《The Consort is Sick, We Must Pamper Her》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Shanhu, that wench¡­ She actually stole her slave contract when I went downhill to buy resources! She actually fled! And you had been so kind to her in the past, Milady!¡±


    Hupo, a maid, was so angry that her face turned red. Her eyes shone with clear anger.


    Their lady was already struck with tragedy, and Shanhu actually kicked her while she was down! Not only did she steal her slave contract, she even stole most of the lady¡¯s money!


    Hupo was absolutely miffed, but the lady was currently in a daze on her bed.


    Chu Yue did not expect this to happen either. She had actually transmigrated? Wasn¡¯t transmigration something that was only popular ten years ago? It was already 2019, so why was she caught up in the trend now?


    The original person shared the same name as her. She was also known as Chu Yue.


    She was Prince Qin¡¯s imperial consort, the wife he recently married. However, she was just a substitute for another person.


    The person Prince Qin fancied was actually the second legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor, who had always been known as the greatest beauty in the capital. He did not fancy Chu Yue, who was of the imperial chancellor¡¯s first wife and the eldest legitimate daughter who had always remained an unknown presence.


    The original¡¯s mother passed away when she was two years old. Soon after, her father said that he had a lot of things to do in the mansion, and he needed a helping hand. With that excuse, a few months later, he married someone new.


    Once the stepmother came into the picture, the original naturally became Cinderella. However, since she still had her mother¡¯s family, the stepmother did not dare to go overboard when tormenting her.


    But while she did not dare to skimp out on the original¡¯s food, clothes, and other necessities, she occasionally put pressure on the original¡¯s mind, causing her to turn into a person so quiet she was practically invisible.


    But misfortune never came alone. When the girl was sixteen, her grandfather passed away. She had to mourn him for three years. And what did that mean? That meant that three years later, she was nineteen years old.


    It was basically a crime to not be married when she was already nineteen years old.


    Her sisters, both legitimate and illegitimate, laughed at her, and it made her even more quiet. She wanted to run away from the imperial chancellor¡¯s mansion. Hence, when Prince Qin asked for the hand of the imperial chancellor¡¯s legitimate daughter, she did not have any opinions when her stepmother decided to marry her off.


    After all, she thought that Prince Qin wanted to marry her and would be her savior.


    But she was wrong!


    Many people thought that the imperial chancellor had one legitimate daughter called Chu Jia, who was beautiful and a really good dancer. Only a few were aware of the existence of the eldest legitimate daughter, and of those most pretended that they did not know about her.


    Prince Qin did not state his request clearly, and the wife of the grand chancellor used her as a substitute. After all, her daughter was destined to be the wife of the emperor and enter the palace. How could she marry an idle prince who only had the position of a duke?


    Prince Qin could forget about marrying her daughter!


    Prince Qin did not manage to marry the woman he wanted. Instead, he got a woman he did not want as his wife. He was livid, and because of it, the original was forced to endure his wrath.


    ¡®What a jerk. He actually threw his temper at a helpless woman? What a good for nothing.¡¯ Chu Yue organized the information she obtained and chuckled coldly.


    As a modern woman, she was absolutely unaffected by being demoted to the position of a common consort, even though this was absolutely disastrous to people in the past.


    The divorce rate in the modern world was extremely high. Being demoted to a common consort was nothing.


    Besides, even though she was demoted, she did not have to worry about her basic needs, so there was not much for her to fret over.


    Just when she thought about it, she heard her maid, Hupo, screech.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yue snapped out of her daze and looked at her.


    ¡°Milady, it¡¯s that wench, Shanhu! Not only did she take away a lot of our jewelry, she even stole all of the silver notes you hid in your secret compartment! That¡¯s five thousand taels worth of silver notes!¡± Shanhu was so angry that she started crying.


    Chu Yue was speechless.


    ¡®Well, looks like I¡¯m really a miserable, demoted lady now.¡¯


    ¡°This won¡¯t do! I have to go to the government office to file a complaint against her. She¡¯s a wretched cur who betrayed her master and even stole from her! I can¡¯t let her escape from the law!¡± Hupo wiped off her tears and prepared to go down the mountain to make a report to the government.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do something so useless. She has clearly come prepared. If we run into her in the future, we¡¯ll take care of her. Let¡¯s see how much money we have left,¡± Chu Yue said feebly.


    Her new body¡¯s constitution was really terrible. But if it were not for the fact that the body was weak, the original person would not have died because of a few days of rain in the autumn.


    Hupo quickly went off to calculate what remained of their money.


    They only had a few dozens of taels of silver left. Hupo wiped off her tears and said, ¡°Milady, we only have this bit of money left. How are we going to survive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to live,¡± Chu Yue said.


    One tael of silver was one string of coins, and one string of coins was one thousand cash coins. One huge meat bun was only worth two or three cash coins in this period of time, so they could survive for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. This is the last dose of herbal medicine we have, and I just gave it to you today. Tomorrow, I have to get more medicine. Besides, this winter might be especially cold, so we need to prepare some pure hardwood charcoal and mink cloaks.¡± Hupo was very familiar with the subject.


    Chu Yue found herself confused by all this talk. ¡°Stop! Lass, don¡¯t you understand our current situation?¡±


    Forget about pure hardwood charcoal, what was this mink cloak and silk? How could they use that sort of stuff?


    But her current blanket was indeed a silk blanket, which weighed about four to five catties. It was suitable for this weather, but it would not be enough for the cold that was about to come.


    But when it came to keeping out the cold, cotton blankets and cotton clothes were the best. They were also cheap.


    ¡°Milady, your body is precious. How could you use things that commoners use?¡± As Hupo spoke, she started crying again.


    When Chu Yue saw how she was behaving, she said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you go to the prince¡¯s mansion and ask him for my dowry?¡±


    Hupo hiccuped.


    Even though her lady¡¯s dowry was still in the prince¡¯s mansion, they could not go there anymore.


    ¡°Lass, even though we should enjoy life when we can, you should be practical, considering our current situation. We only have this little money left, and if we finish using it, we¡¯ll starve to death during winter.¡± As Chu Yue spoke, she got up.


    Hupo was a little puzzled. She felt that her lady had changed quite a bit.


    But when she saw that her lady was about to get up, she quickly said, ¡°Milady, you¡¯re still sick. You can¡¯t get up.¡±


    Chu Yue exercised her body and stretched while she said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty much fine now. If I continue lying around, I¡¯m going to end up sick.¡±


    Chu Yue did not need to hide when she faced this girl, who was bought by her family when she was young. The more she tried to hide her real self, the more mistakes she would make, so it would be better if she just behaved as she usually would while remaining completely at ease.


    When Hupo saw how she acted, she said dumbly, ¡°Milady, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°While I was sick, I saw Death¡¯s door. Now, I¡¯m back, and I¡¯ve thought things through. I¡¯m going to live for myself from now on. To hell with all these shackles placed on me by the world,¡± Chu Yue said offhandedly.


    Hupo was stunned. Then, she started crying. Hardships always forced people to grow up. In the end, her innocent and naive mistress was forced to mature.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After a few days went by, Chu Yue got used to her new identity.


    She had trained for a bit, and while her body felt rusty and heavy, she was still better than when she first came. At that time, she had to stop and catch her breath after taking a single step.


    ¡°Milady, I¡¯m going downhill to buy cotton cloth,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°Remember to buy some jujubes and ginger. If you find honey, buy some as well,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hupo nodded.


    ¡°Can you carry so many things? Should I go with you?¡± Chu Yue asked after a moment¡¯s consideration.


    ¡°Of course not. Milady, remember your status. How could you show yourself in the streets and do such things?¡± Hupo firmly rejected the offer.


    Even if her mistress had changed a lot, there were certain things that Hupo would absolutely not allow her mistress to do.


    Chu Yue felt resigned and said, ¡°You can spend a few copper coins and ask someone to help you carry everything back.¡±


    Hupo nodded. ¡°Milady, don¡¯t wander off on your own. While Shangqing Temple stays out of our way and we do the same to them, some of them are not easy to get along with.¡±


    She had been scolded by a really fierce nun before.


    ¡°I know. Ask Yuhe to go with you. I think she has to settle some matters,¡± Chu Yue said with a nod.


    Yuhe was a nun staying beside them. She was an orphan Shangqing Temple picked up and a good person. She had gotten to know the master and servant pair over the past few days.


    Hupo nodded and asked the young nun to accompany her downhill.


    Chu Yue did not idle at home. After Hupo went downhill, she took a stroll around the mountain.


    Since she was not the original, she was more courageous. Because of it, she had already explored the entire mountain over the past few days. There was nothing worth seeing, and it was not even easy to pick up firewood there.


    A lot of firewood was required for cooking and boiling water, but Hupo and Chu Yue were not the only ones on the mountain. Their neighbor, Shangqing Temple, was also around.


    The nuns in it were very hardworking. They picked up all the firewood in the mountain.


    Hence, Chu Yue cast her sights on the mountain next to theirs.


    She had already spoken to Yuhe, and she did not mention anything about wild beasts roaming the mountain. Hence, there was no need for Chu Yue to be hesitant. She just went to the mountain.


    Soon, she saw a monk picking firewood and quickly said, ¡°Master, please let me have some firewood as well.¡±


    The monk had to not have thought that a woman would come over, so he turned his head around to look at her.


    Chu Yue did not look him in the eye. After calling out to him, she quickly started picking up firewood. She had no other choice. If she did not start picking up firewood, she was going to freeze to death when winter came.


    After all, she had heard from Hupo that pure hardwood charcoal was expensive. Chu Yue and Hupo only had a few dozen taels of silver left, so they would not be able to buy a lot of charcoal even if they wanted it.


    Besides, winter was around the corner. If they spent all their money on buying pure hardwood charcoal, what would they do about the other resources?


    Also, Chu Yue had not secured her job for next year. She was not a person who led an easy life with everything provided for her, so she naturally knew that she had to live a frugal life right now.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not bothering you by picking up firewood here, right?¡± Chu Yue asked while she picked up firewood.


    The monk did not answer.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My husband died, and I¡¯m the only one left. I can only come out to pick firewood to live through winter. I¡¯m from the mountain next to this one. Speaking of which, we can be considered neighbors,¡± Chu Yue explained.


    The monk understood now that he was facing a widow. It was no wonder then why she came out by herself to gather firewood. Still, he said nothing and continued gathering his own firewood. She was a woman, and it was not appropriate for them to converse with each other.


    ¡°Ack! A toad!¡± Chu Yue was shocked, and with a few jumps, she arrived beside the monk.


    The monk was stunned. He cast her a glance, then looked in the direction from which she came. There was indeed a toad there.


    Chu Yue watched the toad hop away with stiff movements. Since it was so slow, she was no longer afraid, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s already this time of the season, but there are still toads around even though it¡¯s so cold? Aren¡¯t they supposed to hibernate?¡±


    She found toads to be the most disgusting things on Earth. Not only were they ugly, they were also poisonous!


    ¡°Thanks, Master.¡± Chu Yue looked at the monk.


    Then, she finally saw the monk¡¯s face clearly, and she found herself stunned for a moment. ¡®Do monks in ancient times look so good?¡¯ she thought dumbly in her heart.


    The monk was around 185cm tall, so in ancient times, he would be worthy of being said to be eight feet tall.


    But not only was he tall, he also looked incredibly handsome.


    He was full of life, and there was an intelligent spark in his eyes. He was also drop dead gorgeous. The modern actors who specialized in historical dramas and had legions of fangirls worshipping them when they dressed in historical clothes could not hold a dime to him.


    Chu Yue believed that even the monk [1] of a certain princess in Chinese history was not as handsome as the one before her.


    He had a pretty face, but still looked masculine. He seemed to be full of life, but also appeared to be level-headed. Even if Chu Yue was used to seeing all sorts of pretty boys, she was still starstruck.


    The monk frowned a little. After casting her a glance, he turned around and left.


    ¡®That monk is such eye candy.¡¯


    Chu Yue did not stop him. She just wiped the corners of her mouth. Good. She did not start drooling. Hopefully she did not look very eager to hook up with him just now, which would have scared him away.


    Even though the monk was pure eye candy, Chu Yue did not forget what was important. She bound a small bundle of firewood and brought it back to her mountain.


    When she left, the monk returned to the courtyard.


    A man in black appeared. ¡°I was careless. Please punish me, Master!¡±


    He had just gone off to take a dump, and a woman had come to the mountain and bothered his master.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The monk did not blame him. He was a martial artist, and with just one glance, he could tell that the woman did not know any martial arts. She was just a normal woman and not an assassin.


    ¡°Thank you for pardoning me, Master. Next time, I will definitely not let her bother you,¡± the man in black said.


    ¡°Let her be. She¡¯s a widow, and life isn¡¯t easy for her.¡±


    The monk did not mind. Even though the widow had committed a social faux pas, it was fine. How could he make a fuss over a woman and a widow to boot?


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re really kind!¡± Once the man in black finished speaking, he disappeared.


    By then, the ¡°widow¡± Chu Yue had returned home. She began boiling water to make porridge. While she cooked, she remembered the monk on the other mountain.


    The monk was just too handsome. His bald head made him look incredibly aloof, and even when he started frowning because of how hard she was staring at him, his face was still as cold as ice. He looked unapproachable. But now she really wanted to get to know him precisely because he appeared to be unapproachable¡­


    ¡°Milady, why are you cooking on your own? I should be doing all this hard work.¡±


    When Hupo came back, Chu Yue had already finished making porridge. Tears pooled in her eyes when she saw this.


    Chu Yue could not deal with the sight of Hupo lecturing her with tears in her eyes. It caused her a great deal of dread, so she quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and put the things in order. If you take too long, the porridge will turn cold.¡±


    ¡°Milady, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t do this kind of work anymore; otherwise, even if I have to starve in the future, I won¡¯t eat,¡± Hupo said stubbornly.


    In the past, Chu Yue had never had to do unskilled work like this. She could just order the maids to do it. But now, they were reduced to poverty. Yet even so, while Hupo was fine with doing this sort of work, she could absolutely not allow her mistress to do these things.


    ¡°Alright, just eat,¡± Chu Yue quickly said.


    It was only then that Hupo stopped crying and came over to eat with her mistress.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The master-servant pair ate together. Then, Chu Yue and Hupo started cataloging everything that Hupo bought.


    Hupo and Yuhe came back together, but Yuhe did not enter their humble home. When she reached their doorstep, she just picked up the brown sugar she bought for her master and left.


    Hupo brought back quite a lot of stuff. There were two catties of jujubes, no brown sugar because she had bought some last time, a can of wild honey, ginger, and a cotton blanket.


    The cotton blanket weighed around five catties, so it had to have been hard on Hupo, because she was tiny.


    ¡°I could only bring back this much. I¡¯ll go downhill again tomorrow and buy two thick winter robes,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°Buy a thick blanket for yourself as well. If you get sick because of the cold, there will be no one to serve me.¡±


    Chu Yue was very pleased with Hupo. After all, they had grown up together, so Hupo could not be compared to Shanhu, who was bought when she was already grown up.


    Hupo nodded. She was indeed planning on getting another blanket.


    Chu Yue grabbed a handful of jujubes to eat. She had no choice about it. Her body was too weak, so even if she deliberately tried to condition her body, it was still a little weak.


    At the same time she ate the jujubes, she stuffed a jujube into Hupo¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on the next mountain?¡±


    Hupo ate the jujube and picked up a spindle to do some handcraft. ¡°The next mountain belongs to Longan Temple.¡±


    ¡°Longan Temple?¡± Chu Yue looked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s where people go to ask for blessings, and it belongs to the royal family. Defenses over there are really strict. Normal people aren¡¯t allowed there,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°Did Yuhe tell you that?¡± Chu Yue cocked an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hupo nodded. Then, she tried to persuade Chu Yue. ¡°Milady, if you¡¯re bored, you can read a book or do something else, but you can¡¯t go there.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve already gone there today, and it was as expected of Longan Temple. Since it belongs to the royal family, even the quality of its monks is high.¡¯


    But it would not be easy for her to get to know the one she met. She had to recover some of her skills before doing anything else, or else, she would not be able to catch up to him. Even though she did not really come into contact with him today, she had a good eye for judgment. There was no way she would not be able to tell that he was a martial artist.


    Chu Yue was an outstanding special agent. She would never allow herself to be at a disadvantage¡­ though it would be a little hard with this body.


    Her tendons and bones were incredibly weak, and she was not talented in martial arts. It was hard to say how many of her skills she could salvage with this body.


    For the next few days, Hupo behaved like a hamster. She headed out every day to bring back stuff and add it to her hoard. As for Chu Yue, she continued training her body and went to the other mountain to pick up firewood.


    But unfortunately for her, she never ran into the handsome monk.


    She thought about going to him, but when she remembered her current skills, she decided to give up on the idea.


    ¡°Master, the woman left,¡± the man in black reported in a small courtyard.


    ¡°Ignore her.¡± The monk was currently copying a Buddhist scripture. ¡°She¡¯s a widow and alone. She doesn¡¯t have an easy life, so just let her pick her firewood.¡±


    The monk did not pay much attention to the widow, but his subordinate, the man in black, saw that she came frequently, and every time she came over, she stood on her tiptoes and looked forward to her master coming over. He laughed coldly every time he saw it.


    The widow did look rather pretty. If she put on makeup, she might look as good as the concubines in the palace. But his master was an important person. He had seen all sorts of women before, so there was no way she would be able to attach herself to him.


    But since his master had already mentioned that the man in black was to leave her alone, he would leave her alone. As long as she did not do anything that would harm his master, he would let her pick up firewood.


    Chu Yue did not know about this, and in the blink of an eye, ten days went by.


    As she continued nursing her health, her body became much better.


    As for recovering to the peak of her previous life? Chu Yue did not dare to harbor any hope for that. Her tendons and bones were just too weak.


    Hupo went to sell her embroidered handkerchiefs. Since Chu Yue had nothing to do, she went to the other mountain.


    There was no need for her to even mention her goal for coming. Naturally, she came to search for the monk. However, right when she stepped into another region, a man in black popped up.


    He cast her a glance and said faintly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please go back.¡±


    The lady looked pretty good. If it were any other time, her status might have increased in one go. However, his master was currently praying for blessings. Hence, forget about getting close to women, he had even gone on a vegetarian diet for the past two years.


    Chu Yue was stunned. She did not think that there would be someone here. She often came to the place to stroll about, and she had been paying attention. Perhaps it was because her body¡¯s senses were too weak that she did not notice anything.


    But she did not give up. She had always been careful when she decided to come over to explore the place.


    That¡¯s why she did not expect that there would actually be someone guarding the place.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just a helpless widow. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Chu Yue put on a terrified expression.


    The man in black did not waste his breath on her. ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind going back. But please tell me, what is the name of the most handsome monk in Longan Temple?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    ¡®I knew it. The widow is really after Master.¡¯


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± The man in black cast her a glance.


    Of course, he asked that solely because she looked pretty good. If she did not look good, he would not have wasted his breath and would have chased her away immediately.


    ¡°What else? I want to ask him whether he¡¯s willing to become worldly again,¡± Chu Yue said directly.


    ¡°Become worldly again?¡± The man in black was stunned.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Chu Yue smiled.


    The man in black was impressed. It was as expected of his master. Even if he was on a mountain, there were still women approaching him. He was truly charming.


    ¡°Hurry up and go back, or else, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    Despite his thoughts, the man in black drew his saber half out of its sheath.


    What could Chu Yue do about it? She could only bid the man in black farewell. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by tomorrow. Sir, if you¡¯re free, please send him a word. If we do get together, I¡¯ll naturally remember your kindness.¡±


    After Chu Yue left, a person dressed like a eunuch walked out from the forest. He stared in the direction Chu Yue left and asked, ¡°Yingda, who is that woman?¡±


    Yingda, who was the man in black, said, ¡°She¡¯s just a widow from Shangqing Temple.


    ¡°A widow?¡± The eunuch could not wrap his head around the idea. ¡°Why did she come here?¡±


    ¡°She saw our master once and fell in love with him. She wants to get married to him now, and she asked me to send word to him and ask him whether he¡¯s willing to become worldly again,¡± Yingda said.


    The eunuch was stunned. Then, his face turned cold. ¡°How dare that widow do this! You are not to let her come here next time! Chase her away!¡±


    ¡°The master is bored,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the eunuch asked, stunned.


    ¡°Eunuch Feng, I think that Master is a bit lonely,¡± Yingda whispered.


    Eunuch Ying was not surprised by it. ¡®How could he not be lonely? He has plenty of concubines serving him in court, and there are plenty of beauties in the palace. But there is nothing in Longan Temple. Forget about beauties. There isn¡¯t even a single female fly here.¡¯

 Chapter 4

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Eunuch Feng also wanted to find someone to help his master with his loneliness. Even though he was still praying for blessings, he actually just needed to show his sincerity. He did not need to observe the rights for so long. It would be a great torture if that were not the case.


    But the eunuch had never been able to find a chance to breach the topic, and he did not know whether his master was blaming him for not doing his job well. After all, the master¡¯s face became dark every time Eunuch Feng came over to take a bamboo slip back.


    ¡°She¡¯s a widow and will bring bad luck,¡± Eunuch Feng said. He did not have a good opinion about Chu Yue¡¯s status as a widow.


    ¡°After Master saw her last time, he chose to allow her to gather firewood here,¡± Yingda retorted.


    Eunuch Feng was stunned. He looked at Yingda and said, ¡°The master agreed to let her stay here?¡±


    ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯d waste my breath with her?¡± Yingda asked faintly.


    ¡°Looks like Master doesn¡¯t hate her,¡± Eunuch Feng nodded in certainty. Then, he frowned. ¡°But our master is of high status, and she is of low status. She is not worthy of him.¡±


    ¡°She might be a widow, but it¡¯s precisely because she is a widow that she has thought things through. She will not be like those girls. We won¡¯t run into trouble in the future,¡± Yingda said in the manner of an experienced man.


    When Eunuch Feng heard this, he started thinking about the situation carefully. Yingda was right. Widows were definitely more open-minded.


    Even so, Eunuch Feng remained cautious. ¡°Go and gather information about her to check if her identity is clean.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Yingda nodded. Then, he went to ask for information from the nuns on the other mountain.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± A nun who did not look friendly tossed a question back at him.


    Yingda did not waste his breath and gave her a handful of silver. The elderly nun looked around before she stuffed the silver into her sleeves.


    ¡°She¡¯s a widow and quite unlucky, but she¡¯s very resilient. Not only was she said to have brought death to her own husband, his family even sent her a divorce letter. Only Shangqing Temple was willing to take her in after that. No other nunnery was willing to take in such an unlucky person. What now? Was she restless?¡± the nun asked.


    Yingda ignored her. Once he obtained the information he wanted, he left.


    But the elderly nun had gotten the gist of it. She looked in the direction of the abode where Chu Yue stayed and spat on the ground. ¡°I knew it, she¡¯s a shameless cur. She has just become a widow, and she is already thinking about getting herself another man.¡±


    News about Chu Yue being resilient, bringing about her own husband¡¯s death, and her misfortune were brought back to Eunuch Feng, and he frowned a little. ¡°Won¡¯t that bring grief to our master?¡±


    ¡°She is really a widow, but I don¡¯t know the truth about the rest. When I looked at her, she didn¡¯t seem to be mean enough to cause her own husband¡¯s death,¡± Yingda replied truthfully.


    ¡°Look for another one,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one in the area.¡± Yingda shook his head.


    ¡°If she comes again, ask her for the eight characters of her birth time. We¡¯ll have the imperial astronomer do a reading on it.¡±


    Yingda nodded. This was not something difficult. The widow was very passionate about his master, so she would definitely be willing to provide her eight characters.


    *****


    Chu Yue did not know these things. She was just training in her abode. Even if her tendons and bones were horrible, it was still better if she trained a little.


    Shangqing Temple was not a place for anyone to stay for a long time, and she did not intend to fight against that.


    If the monk on the other mountain was willing to leave with her, once they got to know each other, they could leave together. The world was large, and they could move about freely. Nothing could beat living the life of a wanderer.


    Hupo was still weaving bags in the house. She treasured all the opportunities to make money. If she did her embroidery well, she could earn two hundred cash coins.


    When she saw her mistress coming back while drenched in sweat, Hupo set aside her spindle and poured a bowl of ginger and jujube soup for her. ¡°Milady, drink this. The weather is cold, so you mustn¡¯t catch a sickness.¡±


    Chu Yue drank the ginger and jujube soup and said, ¡°You should go out and train as well. Your constitution will decline if you just stay in the house. That was what happened to me before. I got sick after a single shower.¡±


    Hupo could not express herself in words.


    Her mistress had thought things through, but she seemed to have seen through the world a little too much. She was no longer wary of anything. If Hupo had not been constantly with her mistress, she would have thought that someone had taken her mistress¡¯ place.


    However, compared to her past self, her current mistress made her feel much more at ease.


    While watching her mistress drink the ginger and jujube soup with brown sugar, Hupo poured a basin of hot water so that her mistress could wipe off her body. She had sweated, so it would be better for her to wipe her body clean.


    ¡°How considerate of you,¡± Chu Yue said in satisfaction.


    Hupo¡¯s face turned red, and she reproached Chu Yue. ¡°Milady, you really like joking now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I lived a suppressed life in the past. Now, I want to live as I am. Hupo, you have to be prepared for it,¡± Chu Yue said, trying to get Hupo to accept her changes.


    Hupo chuckled with her mouth covered.


    Chu Yue went off to wipe her body.


    She trained every day and also went off to try and get herself affiliated with the handsome monk on the other mountain.


    As for Shangqing Temple, there was a nun there who was really difficult to handle. Earlier, when Chu Yue was training at the periphery, the nun saw her, and she stared Chu Yue with an incredibly mocking and disdainful look. However, Chu Yue ignored her.


    The prince¡¯s mansion had sent her here in secrecy. The mountain was far away from the capital, and no one knew her real identity.


    To the nuns in Shangqing Temple, she was a divorced woman, and there were some who even said she was a widow.


    She had heard about it from Yuhe.


    Chu Yue did not mind it since she did not plan to stay around for long. She just needed to be able to provide for herself, and that would be enough.


    Right then, the important thing for her was to get the monk. Or else, when winter came, it would be too bothersome to go and look for him.


    Hence, Chu Yue went to his mountain even after she had failed to meet him multiple times.


    This time, the man in black asked for the eight characters of her birth time.


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Yue was unable to wrap her head around his question for a period of time.


    ¡°The eight characters of your birth time,¡± Yingda repeated faintly.


    Chu Yue did not think that the eight characters of her birth time were a secret, but she did not say it immediately. Instead, she said, ¡°Sir, why do you want the eight characters of my birth time?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re an unlucky soul, then forget about it,¡± Yingda said faintly.


    Chu Yue then understood what was going on and smiled. ¡°Of course. You can go and see whether my eight characters match with the master¡¯s.¡±


    Then, she gave him the characters of her birth time.


    Yingda noted them down and cast her a glance. ¡°You should go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go back? You should let me know when I can get the results, right?¡¯ Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    She had no choice. Her life was too boring. She had to search for something to do, and the monk was her current goal.


    ¡°We¡¯ll naturally let you know once we have the results,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yue nodded and left.


    But when she was on her way back to Shangqing Temple, she came to a realization. What sort of identity did the monk have? Why did they ask her for her eight characters? And they even said that if her eight characters were bad, she would not be allowed to get together with the monk.


    Oh well, she would just let them search for someone to make a reading of it.


    She felt that her destiny was actually pretty good.


    Yingda sent the eight characters to Eunuch Feng, but Eunuch Feng had something to do, so the matter of handing over the eight characters to the imperial astronomer so that they could see whether Chu Yue¡¯s eight characters were a good match for their master was delayed for two days.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    One of the imperial astronomers took a look at the eight characters and said, ¡°Her eight characters state that she will have a hard life. These are not good destiny numbers.¡±


    Once Eunuch Feng heard that, he thought about turning around to leave, but there was only one person who could serve his master in a circular area of ten lis around Longan Temple.


    Hence, Eunuch Feng then brought the eight characters to the leader of the imperial astronomers.


    He stroked his beard and said, ¡°She does indeed have a tough life, but her life pattern is very strange. If she can be reborn, her destiny numbers show that she will either become rich or a noble. Also, when she is nineteen, she will go through a disaster, but also encounter a fortuitous event.¡±


    Eunuch Feng naturally believed him and quickly asked, ¡°What disaster? What fortuitous event?¡±


    ¡°She will be regarded with disgust by her husband¡¯s family and rejected, then she will fall like a wilting flower,¡± the leader said. ¡°By the looks of it, she seems to have already lived through her first disaster. She is fated to be married twice.¡±


    This fit with her being a widow.


    Eunuch Feng was sure that since the man before him could become the leader of the imperial astronomers, he was definitely skilled. ¡°What fortuitous event will she face?¡±


    ¡°She will run into someone noble because of her husband abandoning her. This can be considered as a turning point in her life,¡± the leader said. He wanted to continue reading into it, but there were plenty of mysteries about her fate, and he could not see what would happen afterwards.


    But it was clear that after running into the noble person, her life would not be much worse, so the leader did not say anything.


    Eunuch Feng was incredibly impressed.


    The reading was as expected from the imperial astronomers. There was a reason the former emperor and even master believed in them wholeheartedly.


    Eunuch Feng was sure that the widow did not know the imperial astronomers, but what they said absolutely fit her profile.


    She was a widow abandoned by her husband¡¯s family, while his master was the most noble person in the world. Her status would certainly rise if she did get together with his master.


    If that were the case, the widow could have a relationship with his master.


    But it would just last for a period of time, which would depend on the widow¡¯s luck. If she could obtain his master¡¯s grace, then even if she could not enter the palace, she would not have to worry about her basic necessities for the rest of her life nor have to come out to gather firewood on her own.


    Speaking of which, the widow really had good luck.


    After receiving word from the imperial astronomer, Eunuch Feng rushed back to Longan Temple.


    He called out to Yingda and said that he wanted to meet the widow.


    Yingda nodded. He did not even need to ask to know that Eunuch Feng had already asked the imperial astronomers to read the eight characters. He had to have learned that they were a match, which was why he wanted to meet the widow. So, Yingda went off to speak to Chu Yue.


    She was currently jumping rope in her courtyard. It was cold, and white mist left her mouth every time she breathed out. Hupo had been trying to convince her to go back inside, but she got tired of it and went back into the house to weave bags.


    Yingda threw a stone from the top of the roof. When Chu Yue raised her head, she saw him immediately leave.


    Even though he did not say anything, Chu Yue understood what he meant and her eyes sparkled. So, was she about to get the monk in her hands?


    She called out to Hupo. When Hupo heard that Chu Yue wanted to go out for a walk, she asked her whether she wanted company, but Chu Yue rejected it.


    It had been a long time since she saw the monk and she missed him dearly.


    Of course, it was impossible to say that she loved him. They had only met once, so it was impossible for her to love him. She just missed him, that was all.


    When she went over, she saw a new person waiting for her.


    Chu Yue could immediately tell that he was a eunuch.


    ¡°Greetings, Sir.¡± Even so, Chu Yue bent her knees politely to greet him.


    Eunuch Feng sized her up. He had to say that she looked quite good. Even though she had no foundation, her face would not allow her to end up as a normal person in the palace.


    But a pity that she was a widow, or else, she might be brought back to the palace by his master.


    Eunuch Feng motioned that she could stand straight and said, ¡°Master Dao Yuan lacks someone to serve him.¡±


    Even if she was fated to have a relationship with his master for a period of time, his master was an important person. It would be impossible for him to send her over in a straightforward manner. They had to do it in a roundabout manner.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Master Dao Yuan? Could it be the monk¡¯s Dharma name?¡±


    Eunuch Feng did not speak in circles. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about the person you saw.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to serve him. I just want to see whether he has any intentions to become worldly again,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°It will depend on you whether he has any intentions to become worldly again,¡± Eunuch Feng mocked her.


    His master would definitely have to become worldly again, but that was next year, and on the day he became worldly, he would end his relationship with the widow.


    Chu Yue did not mind his words. Longan Temple belonged to the royal family, so it was normal for them to have a eunuch around. Besides, the monk seemed to have a rather high status.


    But that was not strange either. He was incredibly handsome, so he might even be the abbot.


    When she thought about how the handsome monk might be the abbot of Longan Temple, Chu Yue felt an urge burn in her again.


    ¡°Sir, please point the way. I cannot repay you, but I will remember your kindness, and I will owe you,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Eunuch Feng scrutinized her again. The widow had a really smooth tongue, but he wondered whether she would have the ability to serve his master. ¡°We will see whether you truly owe me or not in the future. I just want to ask you, do you have any specialties?¡±


    ¡®I have plenty of specialties. If the monk sees them even once, I can guarantee you that he will not keep to the monastic rules and his vows of abstinence.¡¯


    But she could not say that to the eunuch. She thought about it and asked, ¡°Is making vegetarian food considered a specialty?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± That was exactly what Eunuch Feng wanted. He was thinking about giving Chu Yue the role of a chef. If she could make vegetarian food right away, she could skip training. ¡°But I will need you to cook some food for me first.¡±


    Chu Yue nodded and followed Eunuch Feng to a standalone kitchen. It might be small, but it had everything in the area.


    So she made Dongpo Tofu.


    The ingredients were bamboo shoot, tofu, and mushrooms.


    She knew how to make vegetarian food because during one of her missions she had to stay in a temple for a period of time in her previous life. She liked the vegetarian food there, so she spent some money to learn to make it.


    The Dongpo Tofu was very tasty. Even if Eunuch Feng was used to all sorts of delicacies from the palace, he could not stop eating for a period of time.


    Once he finished, Chu Yue asked, ¡°Sir, what do you think of my skills?¡±


    Eunuch Feng wiped his mouth clean and said, ¡°They¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    Chu Yue did not speak.


    ¡°You can be Master Dao Yuan¡¯s chef in the future,¡± Eunuch Feng stated his decision.


    It was impossible for him to let her seduce his master straightaway, but it was fine if they did it in a roundabout manner.


    ¡°Do your duty well, and forget about everything else,¡± he warned Chu Yue just in case.


    Chu Yue knew what the eunuch meant, of course. He knew that she was trying to approach the monk, but he still gave her a chance to do it and chose to say such words.


    He had to be thinking about using her to ridicule the monk.


    She wondered whether the monk knew that he had offended the stupid eunuch, but that was fine. Next time, if the eunuch figured out what they were doing, the monk might not be able to stay in the place any longer. At that time, he could just leave with her.


    Chu Yue did not hold back and said with a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be a chef, you¡¯ll have to pay me a monthly wage. I don¡¯t want too much money, so just pay me accordingly.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Right then, Chu Yue was short on money. If she could earn even a little, she would take it.


    Eunuch Feng did not expect that she would want money, but that was fine. If she could serve his master well, a bit of money was nothing. He brought out a handful of silver from his pocket. There were ten taels of silver there.


    Chu Yue took the silver and said, ¡°Sir, I have to tell you that I will only make three meals a day. I might not be on the mountain at other moments. I have to go back to stay at Shangqing Temple; otherwise, my reputation will be ruined.¡±


    ¡®Do you actually think that Shangqing Temple doesn¡¯t know who you are?¡¯


    But he did not say anything. He had given her the chance, and now, she had to rely on her own abilities to get his master¡¯s favor.


    Of course, it would be great if she became favored, but even if she ended up frustrating his master, Eunuch Feng did not fear the consequences.


    He had only employed a chef. It was the chef who did not know her place, so even if he was blamed for it, he would not be punished too heavily for it.


    Chu Yue wanted to go back after staying for a while.


    Eunuch Feng called out to her and said, ¡°Make lunch for the mast¡­ for Master Dao Yuan first.¡±


    Chu Yue heard the word Eunuch Feng did not finish, but she thought that he was just talking about the master abbot. ¡®I knew it, the monk is the abbot of Longan Temple.¡¯


    Chu Yue was in an incredibly good mood. She made plain stir-fried bean sprouts, smoked tofu, and stir-fried mushroom with potato strips.


    Even though there were only three dishes, their aroma was incredibly great. When the dishes were brought to the monk, he cast a sideways glance at Eunuch Feng.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t made by the same chef,¡± he said.


    ¡°Master, please taste it,¡± Eunuch Feng said with a smile.


    The monk used his chopsticks. He had gotten used to the bland food in Longan Temple, but the vegetarian food before him was clearly extraordinary.


    The three dishes were accompanied by white rice. Even after the monk finished, he had not had his fill yet and wanted more.


    It was still vegetarian food, but it was incredibly fragrant.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll have the chef make more,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    The monk did not say anything. The food did suit his tastes, and he was very satisfied with it. ¡°Did you ask the palace to cook this?¡±


    ¡°No, I hired a new chef. But don¡¯t worry, Master. The chef has a clean background and is a pitiful person. She is very grateful to have been able to get this job,¡± Eunuch Feng said to get the monk ready for the reveal later.


    The monk nodded. The unfamiliar person was just a chef, so he would naturally not mind it. He approved of the reports written in the books in his hands and had Eunuch Feng send them back to the palace.


    *****


    Chu Yue, in the meantime, was trying to convince Hupo to let her go.


    She certainly had to tell Hupo about what was going on. She was going to be leaving three times every day, so there was no way Hupo would not notice it.


    But Hupo refused to agree to it.


    ¡°Milady, we¡¯ll be able to manage if I just work overnight for a few days and embroider a few more handkerchiefs. There is no need for you to become a chef to earn money. Even if I die, I cannot let you be ordered around like a servant,¡± Hupo said while crying.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m not being ordered around like a servant. I¡¯m relying on my own abilities to earn money. I¡¯m not stealing, so what¡¯s wrong with it? I¡¯ll be getting ten taels of silver a month. How many handkerchiefs would that be?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    One embroidered item sold for just two or three hundred cash coins. Hupo needed at least five days to embroider one handkerchief, and she had to work overtime to finish them.


    So how much would she be able to earn a month?


    Of course, that amount of money would be a lot for a farmer¡¯s family, but the things Hupo bought for her mistress were good stuff. Even if she embroidered handkerchiefs to add to their allowance, they were still spending more than they earned.


    Hupo wept. ¡°I¡¯m useless. It¡¯s my fault that I cannot take care of you well.¡±


    She cried to the point that she looked grief-stricken.


    If she had been on guard and did not allow that thief, Shanhu, to steal their money, her mistress would not have needed to fall to this state.


    ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯m just going over to cook. It¡¯s nothing big,¡± Chu Yue said, feeling absolutely resigned.


    However, while Hupo was a delicate person, she was still loyal to Chu Yue. Even if Chu Yue was very different from the original girl, Hupo was able to accept it. She just thought that Chu Yue had changed after she was demoted and her money was stolen.


    Hupo was incredibly sad and blamed herself for everything.


    But aside from embroidery, she knew nothing else.


    After she finished crying, she realized something and asked, ¡°Milady, do you know how to make vegetarian food?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had a dream, and the deity in my dream taught me. Now, I know all sorts of skills,¡± Chu Yue said.


    A smile bloomed on Hupo¡¯s face, but she said worriedly, ¡°Milady, I have to go with you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s Longan Temple next door, and it belongs to the royal family. Defenses are tight over there, so no bad person can get close to it. It¡¯s very safe,¡± Chu Yue said.


    If Hupo followed her, how was she supposed to get to know the monk?


    But Hupo still thought that her mistress was going to suffer. She was the eldest legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor, but now, she had fallen so low that she had to be a chef at Longan Temple.


    Chu Yue moved to the door and said while she felt the howling wind outside, ¡°I think this winter is going to be especially cold.¡±


    ¡°Milady, should I buy some pure hardwood charcoal tomorrow?¡± Hupo was also a little worried. The weather was indeed becoming colder.


    They had just entered late autumn. Winter had not truly arrived just yet.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Chu Yue nodded.


    They spent most of the dozens of taels of silver they had left to buy a lot of things and some anti-freezing rouge. She originally intended to keep the remaining money for next year and did not intend to buy pure hardwood charcoal.


    But now, since she had an income, it was only natural that she could buy it.


    Hupo immediately set about her task. She went next door to invite Yuhe on her trip and promised to give her two catties of charcoal if she helped her.


    The young nun, Yuhe wanted to be filial to her master, so she went with Hupo.


    They asked someone to deliver the charcoal to the foot of the mountain, and Yuhe as well as Hupo took turns to move the charcoal uphill. They looked like ants moving houses.


    Chu Yue did not know about this. She was already cooking in the temple on the mountain next to theirs. Once she was done, she went back. She was not in a hurry to get to know the monk. She was already in his abode, so she could do everything slowly.


    When she came back, Hupo was exhausted, but all the pure hardwood charcoal was already brought back.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? Why didn¡¯t you ask the employees to bring it up?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    ¡°Men are not allowed to get close to the mountain of Shangqing Temple. They did not dare to come up,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t come up, you could have asked Shangqing Temple for help. They¡¯re next door, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Even though there was a nun who saw Chu Yue as a bad person and others who talked bad about her behind her back, there were still some nuns who were kind.


    Chu Yue was not someone afraid of troubling others. If she could not do something, she was absolutely fine with asking for help. Naturally, she would compensate them for it in some way.


    ¡°I had Yuhe,¡± Hupo said.


    Chu Yue knew how Hupo was. She gave her a bowl of ginger and jujube soup and asked, ¡°Did you give her any thank you gifts?¡±


    Hupo quickly took the bowl of soup, nodded, and said, ¡°I did.¡±


    She gave Yuhe two catties of pure hardwood charcoal. Even though she was tired afterwards, she was very happy.


    Chu Yue took a look and saw that Hupo had bought extremely good pure hardwood charcoal, but it was very expensive. They would not be able to buy a lot of it with just ten taels of silver.


    But at the end of the day, the bags of pure hardwood charcoal would make their lives in winter much better.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the blink of an eye, it was November. Even though it was just the end of autumn, it was already snowing heavily.


    Just as Chu Yue expected, the winter was going to be very cold.


    But fortunately for them, they had already prepared pure hardwood charcoal. Even if the winter was very cold, the house was warm.


    Chu Yue got up rather early, just as usual. She had no choice about it since she had to make breakfast for the monk.


    ¡°Milady.¡± Hupo got up quickly as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring a portion back for you when I come back. You don¡¯t have to get up.¡± Hupo was a little sick over the past few days. Clearly, her body was not healthy, and when she was exposed to the cold, she fell ill.


    Hupo felt really regretful. She was supposed to take care of her mistress, but now, her mistress was taking care of her.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she would have jumped around with her mistress.


    Chu Yue asked her to continue sleeping. Then, she put on a thick cotton shirt and opened an umbrella before she went to the other mountain.


    She used the red beans she had soaked yesterday and made lotus seed and lily porridge as breakfast for the monk. It was a very simple dish, but it was incredibly delicious.


    The monk ate the lotus seed and lily porridge and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Give some money to the chef.¡±


    Even though he could eat the delicacies of the world with his status, he was not moved by them. But he could sense that the new chef was very attentive when she cooked and did not work carelessly. The food she delivered always fit his tastes.


    So, he should reward her a little.


    Coincidentally, that day was when Eunuch Feng came over to deliver a book of reports, so he agreed to it with a complicated look on his face.


    Then, he went to Yingda and asked what Chu Yue had been doing lately.


    ¡°She has done nothing. She just comes, cooks, and leaves,¡± Yingda said.


    Of course, he was the one who delivered the food to his master and always used a silver needle to test for poison. However, all the food was fine. Even so, he could not be careless.


    Eunuch Feng was not puzzled by this. He had sent her eight characters to be read through by the imperial astronomers. He would make no mistake when it came to this.


    He just did not understand what was going on with the widow. Wasn¡¯t she thinking about seducing his master? He already gave her a chance, so why wasn¡¯t she taking any action?


    ¡°Summon her here.¡±


    He had no choice and could only call her over.


    It was cold now, so his master would definitely be lonely in bed. Shouldn¡¯t the widow go over and warm up his bed?


    *****


    Chu Yue had just brought some lotus seed and lily porridge back home to eat with Hupo. Ever since she became a chef at Longan Temple, Hupo did not need to cook anymore. Chu Yue just brought food back after she was done cooking.


    Neither she nor Hupo had big appetites, so they did not need a lot.


    However, before she took food back, she had asked for permission from the man in black called Yingda. He did not say anything about it, which meant he was tacitly agreeing to it.


    Speaking of which, they were really generous.


    While Hupo and Chu Yue ate, they laughed. Hupo appeared to be much more lively now.


    The chirping of a wild bird came from outside.


    Hupo did not think anything of it, but Chu Yue instantly understood it. Once she finished eating, she said, ¡°Put the plates by the side, I¡¯ll come back and wash them later. I¡¯m going out for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Milady, it¡¯s cold outside¡­¡± Hupo could not help but say.


    ¡°I¡¯m dressed like this, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to feel cold,¡± Chu Yue said. She was wearing a large cotton shirt. Even though it did not look elegant, it was really warm.


    When Chu Yue came out, she saw Yingda, which she expected. He went straight back to the top of the other mountain, while Chu Yue went after him at a much slower pace.


    Eunuch Feng was waiting for her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, would you mind coming into my humble abode to drink some tea and warm your body?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re far too polite.¡± But Chu Yue still followed him.


    The tea he offered was a high grade pu¡¯er. It was brought over from the palace.


    Eunuch Feng brought out two handfuls of silver from his sleeves and opened the conversation by saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have been doing your work properly over this period of time, and the master has ordered me to reward you.¡±


    Chu Yue looked at Eunuch Feng. ¡°Sir, you hired me, and it¡¯s my duty to cook three meals a day. There is no need for the master to reward me.¡±


    As she said this, she pushed the two handfuls of silver back.


    ¡°This reward is nothing. If you were a little more sensible, you could enjoy a life¡¯s worth of riches and glory,¡± Eunuch Feng said with a smile. He pushed the silver back.


    Chu Yue smiled coldly in her heart.


    ¡®This stupid eunuch seriously won¡¯t stop until he kills the monk, huh?¡¯


    But that fit her desires perfectly. When she left with the monk, she could do it easily.


    As she thought about this, Chu Yue looked at the eunuch. ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I am indeed short of money right now. Since you¡¯re willing to give me money, it would be disrespectful to decline your offer.¡±


    Eunuch Feng¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡®Is the main point of this conversation this bit of money? Didn¡¯t you hear me when I mentioned a life¡¯s worth of riches and glory? I knew it, a widow from the countryside will forever remain a widow from the countryside.¡¯


    ¡°May I go and thank Master Dao Yuan personally?


    While Eunuch Feng was wondering about whether he should switch people, he heard Chu Yue ask a new question and instantly cast aside his thoughts of switching people. The widow still had a clear train of thought.


    He looked at her and said, ¡°Master Dao Yuan did not say anything, but if you insist on going, you can go and thank him.¡±


    Chu Yue spat in her heart. ¡®Seriously, he¡¯s doing something bad, but he¡¯s trying to avoid getting the blame, huh?¡¯


    ¡°But your appearance is¡­¡± Eunuch Feng frowned and looked at her clothes. Truly, she looked like the wife of a farmer.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just going to write a letter,¡± Chu Yue reminded him.


    ¡®You¡¯re just going over to thank him? I nearly believed you.¡¯


    But he said nothing. After being single for two to three years, a man would look at an ugly woman and still think she was a goddess.


    His master had been celibate for a long time, and he had not even seen a female monkey. Even if this living and breathing widow was dressed in rather simple clothes, she would still be rather attractive to him. Besides, she was not an ordinary widow. She was graceful and very charming.


    He had seen all sorts of beautiful women before, so it would be pretty good if his master was treated with a woman who only had simple but pretty features to reset his tastes.


    And so, Chu Yue saw the monk a second time.


    He had a mink cloak around his shoulders and looked outstanding. Chu Yue really wanted to reach out and stroke his bald head.


    After taking a quick look, Chu Yue lowered her head.


    The monk frowned a little upon seeing her, and his gaze moved to Eunuch Feng.


    ¡°Master, the chef received her reward and wished to come here to thank you. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Eunuch Feng nearly knelt down. His master did not seem to be pleased.


    ¡°Sir, please leave. I have something to say to the master,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Eunuch Feng was stunned. He did not expect that the widow would be so bold. Didn¡¯t she see that his master was unhappy? Why was she asking him to leave?


    He looked at Chu Yue, then at his master. When he saw that his master did not have any opinion about this, he gathered his courage and left.


    But he could sense that his master was about to kill him with his gaze.


    However, Eunuch Feng hoped that the widow would not end up as a disappointment.


    ¡°Master, I offended you the last time we met. I hope that you can forgive me.¡± Chu Yue bent her knees with a doleful look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    When he heard her speaking about what happened last time, the monk said nothing. After all, she was just there for some firewood. It was nothing.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not fine. I lost my breath while staring at you, and it is quite inappropriate. I hope that you will forgive me and not chase me away. I have been rejected by my husband¡¯s family. Fortunately for me, those at Shangqing Temple are tolerant, or else, I would not have a place to stay in, even if the world is so big,¡± Chu Yue said pitifully.


    ¡°When have I ever mentioned that I wanted to chase you away?¡± the monk asked.


    When he had just learned that she was the new chef who had been cooking vegetarian meals for him, he felt that he had been deceived.


    But after she spoke, he could understand what was going on.


    She only dared to meet him after she was rewarded, which was a clear sign that she was worried that she would lose this job after he learned that it was her.


    She had not showed up in front of him before and bothered him.


    If Eunuch Feng had actually dared to send someone over, the woman would definitely not be dressed like this.


    As the monk thought, the displeasure in his heart disappeared.


    ¡°Are you still willing to let me stay and cook for you?¡± Chu Yue looked up at him with delight.


    ¡°If you want to stay, you may. But you are not allowed to bother me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master, you are a good man. I¡¯ll be able to have a better time this winter now that I have this job,¡± Chu Yue said happily.


    Then, she saw the charcoal the monk used and sighed, ¡®As expected of the abbot of Longan Temple and the person the stupid eunuch wants to bring down. He¡¯s actually using golden animal charcoal.¡¯


    Golden animal charcoal was even better than pure hardwood charcoal. It was incredibly easy to use, and when it started burning, it did not produce any smell of smoke but the fragrance of pine.


    When the monk saw how much she longed to have the charcoal, he said, ¡°If you want it, I can give you some.¡±


    ¡°Then I will have to thank you. My maid and I might have bought some charcoal to keep us warm, but it cannot compare to your charcoal.


    ¡°I think this sort of charcoal is very difficult to buy outside so I can¡¯t take it without paying you back. After all, I cannot take rewards without doing something to deserve them. Could you deduct the money required to buy them from my wages?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± When the monk saw that she was not greedy for small gains even though she was a widow, he scrutinized her again.


    ¡°Then, I will not bother you in your training. I will leave now. By the way, what would you like to eat for lunch? I will make it for you,¡± Chu Yue asked in a rather obsequious tone.


    ¡°You can cook whatever you want.¡± The monk knew based on the food she made that all of her cooking suited his tastes.


    The monk did not mind her trying to curry favor with him either. She was a widow, so she no longer had a man to rely on and would naturally treasure her job after she got it.


    Chu Yue nodded and went out of the room respectfully.


    Eunuch Feng was a little anxious as he waited outside.


    It was cold, but he did not seem to find the weather chilly. When he saw the widow come out, he quickly went up to ask her in a whisper, ¡°So¡­ did the mast¡ª did the monk scold you?¡±


    ¡°Why would the master scold me out of the blue?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    Eunuch Feng was stunned. Before he could say anything, Chu Yue continued, ¡°I spoke to the master just now, and he agreed to give me some charcoal. It¡¯s the one he¡¯s using in his room. As for the money for it, please deduct it from my monthly wages. And please have Yingda send the charcoal over since I don¡¯t have the strength to carry it myself.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned to go back home. It was still a long time before lunch.


    Eunuch Feng quickly followed after her. Chu Yue looked at him and asked, ¡°Is there something else, Sir?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, did the master say anything else just now? Was he angry?¡± Eunuch Feng asked.


    ¡°Angry? Why should he be angry? The master is very kind and of noble character. He is a saintly monk who is rarely found in the world,¡± Chu Yue said with admiration in her voice. ¡°I am a widow and am treated as an unlucky object in the world, but he did not regard me with any sort of bias at all.¡±


    Eunuch Feng was pleased when he saw that she was filled with admiration for his master. His master was magnanimous, and his heart had to contain his people. Naturally, he would not sink to the same level as a widow.


    ¡°The master does care for you,¡± Eunuch Feng said meaningfully.


    ¡°I know,¡± Chu Yue stated briefly.


    Both of them understood what the other was thinking, even though they said nothing about it. They knew that if they were impatient, they would not be able to get what they want.


    While Eunuch Feng sent her back, Yingda delivered a huge sack of golden animal charcoal to her doorstep.


    Eunuch Feng went to the monk to ask for forgiveness afterwards. ¡°I did not know that the widow actually knew you and that she had even offended you before. I only heard about it from Yingda now.


    ¡°I am filled with regret. I should not have given this task to her just because she is a widow and has no one to rely on. Master, do not worry. I will replace her with someone else. I will get you a new chef.¡±


    The monk was actually the current emperor. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as she does not bother me, let her continue as my chef.¡±


    He was not so above it all that he could not tolerate a woman like her.


    ¡°Master, you have a magnanimous heart. She will definitely be grateful to you,¡± Eunuch Feng quickly said.


    ¡®That widow actually has a few tricks up her sleeve. When I was outside, I thought she was definitely going to get killed. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to turn the tides. Looks like I cannot underestimate this widow.¡¯


    Perhaps in the future, she might actually be able to speak to his master.


    Even though the chances were close to zero, when someone reached His Majesty¡¯s position, they actually did not mind being bound to someone out of true love.


    *****


    Chu Yue had already gone back and lit up the golden animal charcoal.


    The entire room filled with the smell of pine, which was a really nice scent.


    ¡°Milady, why would they send us such good charcoal?¡± Hupo could not help but ask.


    ¡°Send us? I bought this with my monthly wages. It¡¯s going to be deducted from my wages,¡± Chu Yue said.


    When Hupo heard this, she understood what was going on. Since they asked money for it, it was good. She could relax.


    Chu Yue brought out the two handfuls of silver and said, ¡°This is the reward they gave me when I went over today. Keep it properly. I might be a little more busy in the future and won¡¯t be able to come back as often.¡±


    She had already shown her face, so it was about time she started establishing her presence.


    The monk was someone who had already cleansed his heart of all desires, so it would not be easy for her to pluck this unattainable flower. Hence, she would have to put a little effort into it.


    But since he was so handsome, even if she had to put a little effort into it, so be it. Once she got him in her hands, he would be the one serving her.


    When Hupo saw how ambitious her mistress looked, she was a little worried. ¡°Milady, are you going to do something major?¡±


    ¡®The monk is currently my big project.¡¯


    ¡°Just focus on nursing yourself back to health. You¡¯re too weak. Next time, you¡¯ll have to skip rope and jog with me,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo wanted to cry. She knew it, she was dragging her mistress down.


    Chu Yue was still training her body every day. Right then, she had started doing yoga in the room.


    In her previous life, she was a top-class yoga master, but the flexibility of her body in this life was quite bad


    So, she had to train it well.


    Hupo was stunned as she watched. What¡­ was her mistress doing?

 Chapter 9

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After Chu Yue finished with yoga, she was drenched in sweat, but she felt much more comfortable. She also found that her body was a little unique as well. When she sweated, she did not smell. Instead, she gave off a faint floral scent.


    She was truly born under a lucky star.


    But the original person should not have known about this. In fact, forget about the original person, even Hupo would not have known about this. After all, the original had never sweated before.


    Once Chu Yue was done with all the strange motions, Hupo quickly poured some hot water for her to wipe her body. ¡°Milady, you must take care not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°The house is warm. I won¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Chu Yue said, unbothered.


    Since she had a job and money, she was not worried. She could have charcoal burning in the house all day long, and it was warm. It was not cold at all.


    Noon soon arrived, and Chu Yue calculated the time to arrive at Longan Temple on time.


    Since she was the chef, she no longer had any difficulties in entering and leaving the other mountain.


    In truth, the place where she went to should be the back of the mountain. The proper trails could only be found on the other side, but she was a woman cooking for a monk, so she naturally had to enter the place through the back.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yue made red bean paste and red bean steamed buns. She added a little sugar to the red bean paste so that it was a little sweet, but not too rich in flavor.


    After she finished steaming the food and brought it out of the bamboo steamer, she split the steamed bun in half so that all those who saw it could see the red bean filling. Just by smelling it, they would know that it tasted good.


    Of course, she also added some millet porridge on the side to be eaten together with the steamed buns.


    She had already shown her face in the morning, so Chu Yue naturally wanted to personally deliver the food at noon. But before she could do it, Yingda tested it for poison. Then, she was given permission to bring the food into the room.


    When Chu Yue entered, the monk was puzzled. He thought that the widow would not show herself in front of him again.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s cold today, so I made you steamed buns with red bean paste. You can eat them with millet porridge. It¡¯s a simple dish, but very filling. I wonder if you will like it.¡±


    Chu Yue opened the steam rack to reveal four hot steamed buns along with a bowl of millet porridge.


    The sight looked incredibly appetizing, and the monk cast her a glance. When he saw how expectant she looked, he picked up his chopsticks and picked one bun to taste it.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡± he said with a nod.


    The widow¡¯s cooking skills were really good. The steamed buns with red bean paste contained the fragrance of red beans. They were fragrant, delicious, and slightly sweet, but not too rich in flavor.


    Just as he expected, the widow was delighted when he praised her. Then, in a very sensible manner, she said, ¡°Thank you for enjoying the food, Master. I will not bother you while you eat. I shall take my leave now.¡±


    The monk nodded. She was a sensible widow and it was hard for others to dislike her.


    Chu Yue returned to the kitchen and collected the remaining steamed buns with red bean paste. Then, she spoke to the air. ¡°Yingda, there are still three steamed buns left in the kitchen. They¡¯re for you.¡±


    After that, she left with the steamed buns with red bean paste and two bowls of millet porridge.


    Soon after she left, Yingda showed up as well. He picked up the three steamed buns before he hid himself again.


    He tested the steamed buns for poison in the shadows before he ate them.


    The widow was really satisfied with her job, so she would not do something that would have nine generations of her family punished, but since the food was for his master, he had to test it.


    Yet wasn¡¯t the widow aiming for his master? Why did she leave so easily? If she did not stay longer with his master, how was his master supposed to truly look at her?


    Yingda found himself a little conflicted. It was cold, and his master needed someone to warm his bed, or else, he would suffer a lot.


    *****


    Chu Yue brought the steamed buns with red bean paste back home. She split the millet porridge with Hupo and ate it along with the steamed buns.


    Hupo could not eat anything aside from a bowl of millet porridge and a steamed bun. Her appetite was very small.


    When Chu Yue first came here, she was about the same. Her appetite was pathetically small, so it was no wonder why she fell sick by being exposed to just a small breeze.


    ¡°Eat more. Once you recover, I¡¯m going to teach you yoga,¡± Chu Yue said as she continued eating.


    Since they were the only ones around, Hupo did not tell her mistress that she was not supposed to speak while eating. ¡°Milady, where did you learn this yuca?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from a book. It¡¯s a gentle art meant to refine the body,¡± Chu Yue said casually.


    Ever since she came to this place, she had been training her body nonstop. Hence, her appetite had become much larger. She was full only after eating a bowl of millet porridge and two steamed buns with red bean paste.


    There were two steamed buns left. She put them to the side, so she could eat them after she got up from her nap.


    If she wanted her body to recover, she had to have a good appetite.


    When evening arrived, Chu Yue started preparing dinner.


    She made stir-fried mushroom with potato strips, braised chestnuts, and a fortune monkey head mushroom.


    They were very normal vegetarian dishes. However, when Chu Yue delivered the dishes to the monk, she saw him finish all the food, along with four white steamed buns.


    She had to say that he had a huge appetite.


    But that was not strange. The monk was built, and he could not have gained his size by pumping air into himself. Besides, since he was a man, a large appetite made him more attractive.


    When the monk saw how satisfied the widow was when he finished the steamed buns along with everything else, for some reason, he felt pleased as well.


    ¡°Is the charcoal enough?¡± he asked.


    Chu Yue put on a grateful expression and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master. Ever since I obtained the charcoal that you asked your subordinate to send over, my house has been warm.¡±


    The monk nodded, and Chu Yue packed up. ¡°Please rest early, Master. I will return now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the monk answered her.


    From that day onwards, Chu Yue delivered all three meals of the day. In the beginning, the monk was still not very used to it, but after a few days, he was used to her presence.


    The widow was a sensible woman and never came to bother him. Once she delivered the food, she waited for him to finish before she cleaned the table and left.


    While he ate, she spoke about some events, and it gave him quite a lot of thoughts. But the widow always left halfway through her story.


    She said that the time was up and she did not wish to bother his spiritual practice.


    After a few days, the monk started to wait for her to come and talk about some of the interesting events that happened among the people. The spiritual practice was rather boring, so it was naturally good to talk to someone.


    But even after he waited for a long time, she did not come.


    Yingda brought his meal, which was the vegetarian food made by the temple next to theirs. The monk ate a few bites before he lost interest in it and looked over with displeasure. ¡°She didn¡¯t make this?¡±


    ¡°Master, the widow fell sick today. She¡¯s worried that she would pass her illness to you, so she had her maid come over to excuse her from work today. She will not be able to come over today,¡± Yingda explained.


    Speaking of which, even he, a subordinate, found himself turning his nose up at the food delivered by those at the front of Longan Temple. Of course, this only happened after he ate the vegetarian food made by the widow.


    Before her, while the food in Longan Temple was normal, it was not unbearable.


    The monk nodded in understanding. He had been wondering why the widow had not come.


    ¡°Did we send a doctor to examine her?¡± the monk asked.


    Yingda was stunned. ¡®Why is the master so attentive to the widow?¡¯


    But he was not Eunuch Feng, so he did not think too much into it. He just said, ¡°I do not know.¡±


    The monk seemed to have remembered that it was not suitable for someone of his identity to ask after a widow, so he said nothing else. However, he simply could not eat the food anymore.


    ¡°Take it away.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Yingda saw that his master had only taken a few bites of the food before pushing it away, but he did not know what he should do to make him eat more.


    He had no choice but to look for the widow on the other mountain.


    Chu Yue was reading in her room right then. Her cheeks were a rosy pink, and her complexion was good. She did not look like she was sick at all.


    She had intentionally decided not to go. After all, she had become a chef only because of the monk. She was not really there to work in the kitchen, so occasionally, she had to remind him of her existence.


    Halfway through the book, she heard a familiar chirp outside.


    Chu Yue put down the book and said, ¡°Hupo, wait here. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Milady, aren¡¯t you ill? You can¡¯t go out,¡± Hupo quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Yue waved her hand. She then put some powder on her face and feebly staggered out of the house.


    It had to be said that Chu Yue usually looked pretty energetic, so the weak her now was a huge contrast to before. When Yingda saw her, he could not bear the thought of asking her to go and cook.


    ¡°The master asked you whether you¡¯ve called for a physician to take a look at you,¡± Yingda said.


    Chu Yue smiled weakly. ¡°Please pass him my thanks, but my life is worth nothing. I do not need to ask for a physician.¡±


    After saying that, she paused for a moment. ¡°I did not go over to cook lunch for the master. Was he okay with the food from the temple?¡±


    ¡°The master only took a few bites,¡± Yingda said truthfully.


    When Chu Yue heard this, anxiousness appeared on her face. She even coughed a little, unable to help herself.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Food is incredibly important to the human body. If the master doesn¡¯t eat, he¡¯ll be incredibly hungry and unable to endure it. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll cook some food at home, so please bring it to the master.¡±


    Yingda hesitated for a moment when he saw that she wanted to cook even though she was incredibly weak. Even so, he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chu Yue went off to cook eight-treasure porridge. She had already soaked the ingredients through since she wanted to make it with Hupo, but they had more ingredients than were needed for two people, so it was fine even if she split a little with the monk.


    Once she was done making the eight-treasure porridge, she had Yingda send it over.


    The monk frowned when he saw it. He looked at Yingda and said, ¡°She¡¯s sick, and yet you still asked her to cook?¡±


    ¡°I did not. She was anxious when she heard that you did not eat lunch. She said that food is very important for the human body, and if you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll end up being very hungry, so she made it in a hurry for you,¡± Yingda said.


    The monk remembered how attentive the widow usually was to him and did not say anything more.


    ¡°How is she?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She is indeed sick,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for a physician?¡± The monk looked at him.


    Yingda shook his head. The monk frowned, but said nothing. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ll make do for dinner. You do not have to go over.¡±


    But even though he said that, when it came to the time for dinner, Chu Yue dragged her ¡°severely sick¡± body over.


    ¡°Why did you come?¡± Yingda asked in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the master will not eat.¡± Chu Yue shook her head. Then, she went into the kitchen to work.


    When she entered the kitchen, the monk walked out from behind a tree. There was a resigned look on his face. Was the widow treating him like a child? She even said that he might not eat because of a temper tantrum.


    ¡°Go and summon an imperial physician.¡± The monk looked at Yingda.


    There was not even need to mention how shocked Yingda felt. The master was actually willing to use an imperial physician for a widow? But he did not say anything. He immediately went off to summon an imperial physician.


    Chu Yue made a few fragrant vegetarian dishes and placed them on a stove before she brought it over.


    She knocked on the door and asked softly, ¡°Master, are you in there?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± The monk¡¯s voice traveled over.


    Chu Yue brought the food inside, and the monk saw that the widow¡¯s face was a little pale, even though it was usually rosy. She also looked so feeble that she was pitiful.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so ill, why didn¡¯t you ask for a physician?¡± the monk asked as he observed her.


    ¡°My life isn¡¯t worth that many coins. I don¡¯t need to call for a physician.¡± Chu Yue might have looked weak, but she still put on a firm smile.


    The monk watched her as she brought the dishes over. ¡°Master, please enjoy the food. I¡¯m ill, so I will go back first.¡±


    She looked to be worried that she would pass her illness to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sit,¡± the monk said.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips, but she did not argue. Her fragile appearance made the monk pity her a little more, but he said nothing else and started eating his food.


    Right after he finished eating, Yingda brought an imperial physician who was dressed in casual clothes. He was incredibly fast.


    The imperial physician did not grumble about this in the slightest, because he thought that the emperor was the one who was sick. Who would have expected that he was actually brought to treat a woman?


    Wait, why was there a woman in Longan Temple?


    But the imperial physician was a man of great knowledge. He only needed to think for a bit before he found an answer in his mind. The emperor had abstained from sexual desires for three years, and it must have been hard for him. It was only logical then for him to find someone to keep him company. It was something that could be considered within reason.


    ¡°She is too weak. She needs to nourish her body and nurse her health,¡± the imperial physician said after he checked her pulse with a handkerchief over her skin.


    Then, he went out to write a prescription, but the woman spoke up at that moment. ¡°Master, I am just a widow. My life is as worthless as an ant¡¯s. Why did you spend money to hire a physician for me?¡±


    The imperial physician nearly slipped and embarrassed himself. ¡®My word, His Majesty is actually¡­ keeping a widow as his concubine?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself,¡± the emperor said to comfort her.


    The imperial physician did not dare to continue listening to their conversation. He quickly went to the room next door to write a prescription.


    Once he finished, Yingda said meaningfully, ¡°Imperial Physician Chang, His Majesty trusts you.¡±


    There was no way Imperial Physician Chang did not understand his words. He wiped off his sweat and said, ¡°I only came here to treat His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You may go back now.¡± Yingda nodded.


    Then, he brought the medicinal prescription to Chu Yue. She took a look at it and smiled wanly before she looked at the monk. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid that drinking medicine is the greatest fear in my life.¡±


    The monk looked at her and said, ¡°You should not try to save up on that bit of money.¡±


    ¡°Master, I must thank you for your kindness, but I truly did not need to consult a physician. I have lived my whole life like this. If I get sick, I will become well by gritting my teeth and soldering through it.¡± Chu Yue smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who does this. Many people live like this.¡±


    ¡°Why do you not get yourselves medicine?¡± The monk frowned a little.


    ¡°What other reason can there be?¡± Chu Yue sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to live in this world, and it¡¯s already the greatest blessing heaven can give us if we can fill our stomachs. If I was not blessed with your kindness this year, my maid and I might not have been able to live through the winter, but that is fine. It makes no difference to the world even if I am no longer around.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Yue laughed in a self-deprecating manner.


    The monk frowned.


    But before he could say anything, the widow looked at him. Even though she was weak, she smiled in a very satisfied manner. ¡°But compared to the others, I am still rather fortunate.


    ¡°When others are rejected by their husbands¡¯ families, they have no other means to survive, but I was taken in by Shangqing Temple. When others have no means to earn money, they have to live a frugal life, but I was able to run into you and obtain your protection. I have nothing about me that I can use to repay you, so please, allow me to bow to you.¡±


    As she spoke, she bowed sincerely to the monk.


    He gently took her arms to raise her up. ¡°You do not need to do that.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Chu Yue smiled. ¡°Master, you might not know that you have saved me and my maid, and you allowed me to obtain a motivation to continue living. If you do not mind, may I cook for you for the rest of my life?¡±

 Chapter 11

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The monk was a little stunned. Then, he remembered that he would complete his spiritual practice next year and would not need her anymore.


    At that time, where would the widow go?


    When he snapped out of his daze, the widow had already left with a smile, and he shook his head. At that time, he could bring the widow to the palace and have her help in the imperial kitchen.


    Without him taking care of her, she might not be able to survive.


    Chu Yue¡¯s ¡°illness¡± only lasted for three days. Then, she recovered fully. The prescription was one to strengthen the body, and she gave Yingda money to help her get the ingredients. After cooking them, she gave them to Hupo.


    She did not drink the medicine, but it was clear that after her episode of ¡°sickness¡±, she became closer to the monk.


    It was rare for her to be able to get closer to him, so it was only natural for her to strike while the iron was hot.


    Half a month went by, and the snow began falling harder. At that moment, Chu Yue was warming up water in the kitchen so that the monk could soak his feet.


    Once she was done, she brought the bucket of water over.


    The monk came over to open the door. When he saw her carry the bucket of water, he said, ¡°Have Yingda perform this sort of manual labor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to manual labor. Besides, if I can serve you, even if I¡¯m tired, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Yue pursed her lips and giggled.


    Clearly, it was an honor for her to be able to serve him, and she liked doing it.


    The monk did not have the habit of soaking his feet. He would occasionally wash his feet, but ever since the widow recovered from her ¡°illness¡±, she started boiling water for him to wash his feet every day.


    She said that soaking his feet was comfortable, and it could also strengthen his body.


    ¡°Master, your toes are really beautiful. It¡¯s just you¡¯re rather hairy, aren¡¯t you?¡± While washing his feet, the widow smiled bashfully.


    The first time she washed the monk¡¯s feet, he felt a little ill at ease, but he could not bear to see her sad face when he did not allow her to do it.


    Now, he was quite used to her washing his feet, and it was very comfortable as well. It was just that when she massaged his feet, her strength was not enough. But it made sense. She was a woman, so it was inevitable that she would not have a lot of strength.


    The monk said nothing. He just enjoyed her hands kneading his feet.


    As Chu Yue massaged him, she caressed his soles with her delicate hands. The monk¡¯s eyes were shut, but his eyebrows moved a little.


    However, he did nothing.


    Chu Yue touched his toes and said, ¡°My greatest fortune is being able to be your chef. I don¡¯t know whether it is appropriate for me to think of things this way and whether I will interfere with your spiritual practice, but I just want to serve you the rest of my life. I long for nothing else.¡±


    The monk said nothing. But when she left, he opened his eyes, and there was a resigned look in his eyes.


    He truly did not know how he was supposed to persuade the young widow to give up. She was always considerate when it came to him, and she cared for him meticulously. Yet she wanted to follow him and serve him for the rest of her life.


    The monk picked up a Buddhist scripture and started reading it, but even after looking at the words for a long time, he did not manage to absorb anything.


    He put on his shoes and walked out. Luckily, Eunuch Feng had sent a book of reports over, so he went to the room next door to handle them.


    Eunuch Feng called out to Yingda and asked him softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that our master is not happy?¡±


    ¡°The master has been really happy lately,¡± Yingda said with a shake of his head.


    Even though his master said nothing, Yingda had grown up with him, so there was no way he would not be able to tell his moods.


    Eunuch Feng frowned and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be mistaken. The master has been in a pleasant mood lately though.¡±


    ¡°It should be because of the widow,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eunuch Feng quickly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yingda shook his head.


    Eunuch Feng began making guesses. He, too, had grown up with the master, but he was a little more shrewd. ¡°How well does the master sleep?¡±


    ¡°His sleep has been pretty good. But over the past few days, he only goes to sleep when it¡¯s very late at night,¡± Yingda said.


    Eunuch Feng¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°Did the widow say something?¡±


    Yingda shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± He did not dare to approach the room to listen. ¡°But the master really likes her serving him.¡± This was something he was very certain of.


    Every single time she came, the master was very happy. Even though it did not show on his face, those who were familiar with him could tell that the master was in a good mood.


    Eunuch Feng sighed. ¡°She truly has quite a lot of tricks up her sleeves. If it were not for her status, she would be able to achieve great things.¡±


    He was a eunuch and had seen a lot of the methods women used in the palace. Even so, he had to admit that the widow had her own ways as well.


    How could her methods be normal if she were able to make her master not able to sleep at night?


    Eunuch Feng was especially amazed by her when he learned that she had been personally washing the master¡¯s feet, because it meant that she had come into direct contact with him yet the master did not find her an annoyance. It made it clear that the widow had some good tricks.


    However, Eunuch Feng still stood by the fact that she was a widow and could not change anything about her life. On the day his master completed his spiritual practice, he would end his relationship with her.


    But she had served him well, so he would ensure her a life of riches and glory.


    Whether she would receive it would then depend on her own luck.


    Eunuch Feng came back to serve his master. The monk read through the reports and asked, ¡°Did any disasters occur because of the blizzard this year?¡±


    ¡°Master, you do not need to worry. After you were crowned emperor, you reduced taxes by three-tenths, and the people have enough money to spare. The snow this year fell hard, but it did not cause any disasters,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    When the monk heard this, his expression became gentler. But halfway through reading the reports, he stopped.


    Eunuch Feng knew that his master would order him to do something when he stopped reading, so he began listening intently.


    ¡°Once I am done with my spiritual practice, bring the widow into the palace and arrange a job for her in the imperial kitchen.¡±


    Eunuch Feng was shocked.


    His master wanted to bring the widow into the palace!


    ¡°Understood.¡± Yet even though he was in great shock, Eunuch Feng did not dare to say anything. He just agreed to it.


    Once done with the matter, the monk continued dealing with the reports. His mood was slightly better. If he moved her to the palace, she would not be too disappointed, right?


    After Eunuch Feng left the room, he said that he wanted to meet the widow.


    Yingda called Chu Yue over.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have been taking care of the master very well. This is your wages this month. I hope that you will continue working hard and will have a bright future ahead of you,¡± Eunuch Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue did not really care about her future and did not take the silver. ¡°My wages this month should be used to buy the charcoal.¡±


    Eunuch Feng gave her a look. ¡®You wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a lot of golden animal charcoal with just this bit of money, you know? The amount of charcoal you use isn¡¯t that much smaller than what the master uses. How much money do you think would be needed to buy that charcoal?¡¯


    ¡°Then, I will go back and ask the master about it,¡± Eunuch Feng said. He went into the room to ask, and soon, he came out. ¡°The master said that the charcoal is a gift to you. You will still receive your wages.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I feel ashamed about this. The master is already very good to me, so how can I just take what is his without paying him?¡± Chu Yue shook her head.


    The monk stood in the courtyard, so there was a wall between them. When he heard her words, a smile bloomed on his face.


    ¡°The master already said that it¡¯s for you, so take it. You just have to serve him wholeheartedly. That is the best way for you to repay him.¡± Eunuch Feng words hinted at an underlying meaning.


    ¡®This stupid eunuch is seriously constantly trying to seize the monk¡¯s weakness, huh?¡¯

 Chapter 12

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue wanted him to seize the monk¡¯s weakness as well. But it was not time yet. Over the past month, she had gained an understanding of the monk. He was the type to be won over slowly. If she used any other method, it would only have an adverse effect.


    ¡°I will, I have been learning how to massage people lately. It can loosen a person¡¯s muscles and tendons. The master always sits in his room to copy scriptures and recite mantras, so I will massage his shoulders,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The monk could not bear to listen to them anymore beside the wall. He shook his head and returned to his room with a resigned look.


    When Eunuch Feng came out of the room, his master had come out with him. ¡®Do you truly not know that the master is just one wall behind us, or are you simply pretending that you don¡¯t know?¡¯


    However, at the end of the day, the master had to hear her as she tried to curry favor with him.


    Eunuch Feng said nothing. He just thought that if the widow entered the palace and became a palace maid, she might actually have a chance to raise her status.


    If she could become a noble lady, her ancestors would feel happy too.


    As for her status as a widow, who would know about it? Eunuch Feng believed that his master was thinking about this like that as well.


    However, she was not worthy of his master being so attentive to her and even talking about her. After all, she was just a widow who cooked.


    Chu Yue had indeed been learning how to massage lately. She had even washed the monk¡¯s feet, so massaging him was nothing.


    At the end of the day, she would be rewarded for all the effort she put in right now. No one would tell just who would be serving who in the end.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was the last month of the year.


    It had been nearly two months since Chu Yue came to this place.


    On this day, she made dried meat with Hupo. She also bought some intestines and spent some money to ask the stall owner to pack it properly, because she intended to make Chinese sausages with it.


    The pigs in this era were not castrated, so their taste was rather foul, but Chu Yue had a way to handle them. Once she got rid of the foul smell, she would use dried meat to make the Chinese sausage.


    Once she was done, she hung them under the eaves to let the wind dry them.


    Hupo did not believe that meat made this way would taste good, but since her mistress said it would, she just needed to follow her instructions.


    ¡°Milady, you have been staying for longer periods of time over there. Why is that?¡± Hupo was bothered by this.


    ¡°They pay us a lot every month, and they also give us high-grade golden animal charcoal. It¡¯s fine if I work a little more for them.¡±


    Chu Yue could not just tell her that she had begun staying by the monk¡¯s side. Hence, she could only give an indirect answer.


    ¡°Milady, can¡¯t you let me go? I¡¯m already perfectly fine,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°The master is used to my food, and he doesn¡¯t like food made by others. If you go, you will only annoy him. We might even end up losing this job,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo felt really regretful. She was so useless that she could not even take up the burden of providing for the family. In the end, her mistress¡¯ thin shoulders had to carry this responsibility.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see whether we can hunt any wild chickens or wild rabbits,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo was very interested in it. Hence, the master-servant duo grabbed some grain to lure in wildlife. Some sparrows dropped by, but nothing else. However, the master-servant duo was still in a rather good mood. Their laughter was as clear as bells.


    When the young nuns from Shangqing Temple came back and saw the master-servant duo play in the snow, they snorted coldly. ¡°Why do they have to come out to seduce men instead of staying in their house?¡±


    A young nun by the side said softly, ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go back. We still have a lot of things to do in the nunnery.¡±


    ¡°Say, why doesn¡¯t that woman know how to be less shameless? She was rejected, and yet she¡¯s still not behaving cautiously. How could she still dare to flaunt her face around?¡± the senior sister in front said.


    ¡°Senior Sister, this is her matter. We shouldn¡¯t bother about it,¡± the nun said with a shake of her head.


    ¡°Why are you here mumbling to yourselves?¡± an elderly nun asked while walking past them.


    When they saw her, the two nuns quickly said, ¡°Greetings, Aunt-master Jingmian.¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian was the elderly nun who told Yingda about Chu Yue. ¡°What were you saying just now? I heard that someone did not know her place.¡±


    The young nun said nothing, but the nun who was her senior sister said, ¡°Aunt-master, while we were on our way here, we ran into the master and servant pair playing in the snow. You didn¡¯t hear them, but their laughter was really bewitching. It¡¯s no wonder why they were chased out by her husband¡¯s family!¡±


    When Grandmaster Jingmian heard this, her expression turned colder. She went out to take a look, and just as the senior sister had said, Chu Yue and Hupo were playing around in the snow without caring about their image at all.


    Hupo saw Grandmaster Jingmian and quickly schooled her expression. She called out, ¡°Milady.¡±


    Chu Yue saw the grandmaster who always pulled a long face when she saw them. ¡°Grandmaster Jingmian, what are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty in the snow before? Have you had your fill staring today?¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian was so angry that her face turned red. She glared at Chu Yue before she turned around and went back.


    Yumei, the one whom the young nun had referred to as her senior sister, went to Grandmaster Jingmian. ¡°Aunt-master, you saw it as well, right? This woman is going to ruin Shangqing Temple¡¯s reputation sooner or later. It¡¯s best if we just chase her out.¡±


    ¡°The family which sent her here is either really rich or aristocrats. She did not do anything wrong right now, so we can¡¯t chase her away,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said with a gloomy expression.


    The woman was divorced and not worthy of coming to Shangqing Temple. What exactly did they think Shangqing Temple was?


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong? She has been going to Longan Temple every day! Isn¡¯t that considered a major offense?¡± Young Nun Yumei asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian was stunned.


    ¡°Aunt-master, didn¡¯t you know? She has been going to the other mountain every day. I¡¯ve been observing it. She has not missed a single day. She might have gone there to seduce monks!¡± Young Nun Yumei said with a cold huff.


    ¡°Tell me, what on earth is happening?¡±


    Young Nun Yumei spoke of what she knew and told her that quite a number of people saw this, so there was solid evidence for it.


    Grandmaster Jingmian¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. That woman was divorced, yet she still did not know her place. She still went out to seduce people.


    It meant that they could really not keep her around.


    From the moment she dropped by, Grandmaster Jingmian did not like her because of how delicate she looked and how her fragile appearance would garner pity. When she was sent over by the servants from her husband¡¯s family, Grandmaster Jingmian went about asking for information privately. The old maid said that the woman had loose morals and was sent here to repent.


    Her husband must have died, and since she did not know her place in the family, she went off to seduce her uncles or something. She was then sent away to prevent her from bringing disquiet to her husband¡¯s family.


    After all, she had the looks of a seducer. Once her husband died, how could the uncles be able to resist her charms?!


    ¡°Are you sure that this is the truth?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian suppressed her excitement.


    ¡°Aunt-master, this is absolutely true. Would I dare to lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡± Young Nun Yumei mentioned a few nuns¡¯ names.


    Grandmaster Jingmian asked them one by one. Once she was certain that it was true, she went to report the event to the abbess of Shangqing Temple.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Since the event concerned the reputation of Shangqing Temple, the abbess of Shangqing Temple naturally had to take an interest in it.


    Chu Yue and Hupo were both brought over. Young Nun Yuhe waited at the entrance, and it was clear that she was a little anxious. When she saw them come over, she quickly said softly, ¡°My master wants to ask you about you going to Longan Temple.¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Yue realized what was happening. She nodded at Young Nun Yuhe. Then, she brought Hupo inside.


    The abbess of Shangqing Temple, Grandmaster Jingmian, and Young Nun Yumei were all there. The others were not alerted. After all, they still did not know what was truly going on, and it would not be wise for them to make it public and cause panic.


    ¡°Greetings, Abbess.¡± Chu Yue led Hupo to bow before the abbess.


    The abbess of Shangqing Temple was a person with a kind face. She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Female Patron.¡±


    Chu Yue did not bother with the civilities. She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Might I ask why you summoned me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why we summoned you here?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian let out a cold huff.


    Chu Yue smiled and said, ¡°Please tell me, Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°We have already progressed to this point, and yet you still refuse to admit to what you¡¯ve done. Then, I shall not bother with courtesy anymore!¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said coldly. ¡°We have always stayed out of Longan Temple¡¯s way, and they do the same. Our temples have been built for years, and we have never interacted with each other. But ever since you came here, you¡¯ve been running to Longan Temple every day. Do you want to ruin Shangqing Temple¡¯s reputation?!¡±


    Today, she would definitely chase this widow away!


    When Chu Yue heard the nun¡¯s speech, she looked as if the world was about to collapse. Her face turned white, and she stared at Grandmaster Jingmian in shock.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I know that you have always regarded my status in disdain and were unable to tolerate me, but I did not expect that you would actually treat me with such great injustice.¡±


    When Grandmaster Jingmian saw her appearance, she thought it was the standard look of someone who did something wrong and felt guilty over it. She chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Are you still going to defend yourself? You can use that fragile look of yours to appease men, but it¡¯s useless against me and Shangqing Temple!¡±


    ¡°Abbess, is that what you think of me as well?¡± Chu Yue was incredibly shocked when she looked at the abbess of Shangqing Temple.


    Before the abbess of Shangqing Temple could say anything, Grandmaster Jingmian said, ¡°The abbess is kind, but some people intentionally use it against her and deceive her. Still, we will not allow the good reputation Shangqing Temple has built over a hundred years to be ruined by someone as dirty as you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m ruined! My life is ruined! This world is so big that it can contain the oceans and mountains, yet it cannot tolerate me, an abandoned married woman. It would be better if I just died!¡±


    Chu Yue looked absolutely despondent. As she spoke, she tried to ram her head against the pillar beside her to show her innocence with her death.


    ¡°Milady! Milady, you mustn¡¯t take things too hard! You can¡¯t!¡± Hupo¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She took hold of her mistress and began crying loudly.


    ¡°Hupo, don¡¯t stop me! Just let me die! I¡¯m an abandoned married woman, and no matter what I say, I am in the wrong! I thought that Shangqing Temple is the final holy land in the world and could tolerate my existence so that I can live out the rest of my feeble existence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Shangqing Temple will not be able to tolerate me. They¡¯re persecuting me with such slanderous claims! What else can I do aside from dying?!¡± Chu Yue said with great sorrow.


    Grandmaster Jingmian was so angry that she started trembling. ¡°You¡­ You accursed wretch¡­¡±


    ¡°Jingmian.¡± The abbess of Shangqing Temple frowned after hearing the slur.


    Grandmaster Jingmian quickly said, ¡°I lost my temper because of this widow.¡±


    Then, while still trembling because of her rage, she pointed at Chu Yue, who was causing a fuss. ¡°I knew that you were someone who would not know your place. If it were not because of it, you would not have been rejected by your husband¡¯s family.


    ¡°But you refused to change your attitude even after you came to Shangqing Temple. Did you think that you can make us turn a blind eye just because you can be unreasonable and cause a fuss by seeking death?


    ¡°You go to Longan Temple and have ambiguous relationships with the monks over there, and there is more than one witness to this. Yumei is just one of them. You can confront her face to face. I¡¯d like to see how you can use your smooth tongue to get out of this, you impure wretch!¡±


    ¡°Why should I even bother to confront her?! Just let me die! Just let me kill myself! Hupo, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Chu Yue cried weakly and tried to ram her head into the pillar again.


    Hupo pulled at her mistress while crying. ¡°Milady, don¡¯t take what she said to heart. A person who is innocent does not need their innocence defended. We shouldn¡¯t listen to the nun¡¯s words. She has always found us an eyesore and naturally wants to accuse us of crimes we did not commit.¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian was so angry that she was trembling from head to toe. She pointed at the master-servant pair as they started talking to one after another. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you dare ruin my reputation. I caught you red-handed, and you want to deny what you¡¯ve done? I haven¡¯t said anything, and you¡¯re already threatening to kill yourself? With such acts, it¡¯s no wonder why you were rejected by your husband¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You went to seduce the monks at Longan Temple. I saw this, along with a few other junior and senior sisters. We have concrete proof, yet you¡¯re still causing such a ruckus? Do you want Shangqing Temple to be known for being bullies?¡± Young Nun Yumei was also so angry that she started trembling.


    All those who stayed at Shangqing Temple were nuns, and they had never seen such methods before. So now, they were the ones at fault.


    Chu Yue had her fill pretending to be a snowflake. Once she felt that the situation was ripe, she looked at the abbess.


    ¡°Abbess, society is unkind to women, especially to women like me, who cannot rely on their husband¡¯s family and have been abandoned by their own.


    ¡°The world is large, but it has no place for me. I should be risking my life for the temple, since you were generous enough to keep me around, but I did not expect that when I tried to earn a living, I would bring so many inconveniences to Shangqing Temple. I cannot absolve myself from this blame even if I die ten thousand times.¡±


    ¡°Earn your living?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian immediately caught on the words that would allow her to ridicule Chu Yue. She immediately thought that she was prostituting herself.


    While suppressing her excitement, she said to the abbess, ¡°Senior Sister, you heard what she said, right? Now that things have progressed to this point, we simply cannot keep this widow who has no sense of shame and did something so obscene. Otherwise, the good reputation Shangqing Temple has built over a hundred years will truly be ruined in her hands!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, my goodness!¡± Young Nun Yumei only then realized what Chu Yue had meant when she said that she was trying to earn her living. She covered her mouth as her eyes went wide while looking at Chu Yue. It was as if the views of life, morals, and the world she had since she was young had been renewed.


    ¡°Hupo, don¡¯t stop me! Don¡¯t stop me! Instead of letting Grandmaster Jingmian humiliate me this way, it¡¯s better if I just die! Let me just die!¡± As Chu Yue spoke, she tried to ram her head against the pillar again.


    ¡°When have I humiliated you? You went to Longan Temple to earn your living. This is what you said! You¡¯ve already done the deed, yet you¡¯re afraid of others talking about it?!¡± Grandmaster Jingmian mocked her.


    ¡°Abbess, I did not. I truly did not.¡± Chu Yue¡¯s face was pale, and she looked at the abbess pitifully.


    A long time had passed, and it was almost time for Chu Yue to go over to make lunch. Hence, she became ¡°too sad¡± and ¡°fainted¡± from crying.


    ¡°Milady! Milady, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Hupo started wailing in a panic.


    ¡°This widow actually went for this act?!¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian was so angry that she trembled even more now. She did not think that the widow had so many methods at her disposal. First, she tried to die, and now, she fainted!


    ¡°Send her back first. We can talk about the other things later,¡± the abbess quickly said.


    ¡°Senior Sister, we cannot keep this widow around!¡± Grandmaster Jingmian quickly said.


    ¡°We can talk after she wakes up,¡± the abbess said with a shake of her head.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The widow should have begun cooking by then. The monk put away his Buddhist scripture with the intention of going to the kitchen to have a look. The widow said that she would be making a vegetarian dish that tasted like meat today. But he did not expect that when he went into the kitchen, he would not see her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here?¡± the monk asked.


    Yingda appeared. ¡°She might have been delayed.¡±


    The monk waited for thirty minutes, but the widow did not come.


    ¡°Go and take a look.¡±


    The monk felt that something major had to have happened. The widow was usually very punctual. She was never late, because she was worried that she would bother his spiritual practice. That was why she always came on time.


    Something major had to have happened for her to not show up.


    As he expected, Yingda soon returned with a report. The widow was about to be forced to her death by Shangqing Temple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The monk stood up from his seat.


    Yingda did not expect that his master would react in such an exaggerated fashion. He was shocked, but he did not dare to hide anything. ¡°Shangqing Temple learned about her coming here to cook for you, and they said that she and¡­ and¡­¡±


    ¡°And what?! Speak!¡± The monk scowled.


    ¡°Shangqing Temple said that she has an ambiguous relationship with the monks in Longan Temple and ruined the good reputation of Shangqing Temple. They want to chase her away, and she fainted because of grief,¡± Yingda said.


    Even though the fierce-looking nun said that she was only pretending, Yingda did not care about that. He just told the monk what he had heard truthfully.


    The monk¡¯s usually gentle face was now dark. ¡°Bring my waist plate and let them see just who she is serving!¡±


    Yingda knelt down on one knee and quickly said, ¡°Master, we are not to make this public. Should I go and look for the abbess instead?¡±


    The monk had indeed flown into a rage just now. The widow had always known the rules were and obeyed them. Even though she cooked and served him, she never did anything out of bounds, so he did not expect that she would be treated so unjustly.


    She was already a widow, and the people in the world did not tolerate her. Yet she had finally found a place to stay, but these nuns still smeared her name. Were they really only going to be satisfied when they forced her to her death?!


    Once Yingda persuaded him, the monk calmed down. He sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Go over and give a reminder to the abbess.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Yingda quickly agreed to it.


    He sighed in relief when he left the room. Honestly, he did not expect that his master would lose his temper for a widow. This was something that had never happened over the years!


    Even if Yingda was always a little slow on the uptake, now, even he felt that the widow was really great!


    When Chu Yue woke up, she found that she still had a roof over her head and sighed in relief. She was worried that Hupo would not be able to stop the nuns from chasing them out.


    She had actually tapped her own acupressure point to make herself faint just now.


    Chu Yue got up and said, ¡°Hupo.¡±


    After sleeping, she felt much better.


    Hupo was brewing medicine nearby. When she heard her name, she immediately came over. When Chu Yue saw that her maid¡¯s eyes were swollen because of all the crying, she felt guilty. She had not told the maid of her plan beforehand, which must have terrified her.


    When Hupo saw her mistress, she wanted to cry again. Chu Yue quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How could you be fine? Milady, you were so depressed that you fainted. The physician just left,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°A physician came?¡± Chu Yue was surprised.


    ¡°Yes. Longan Temple asked him to come over,¡± Hupo said with a nod.


    Chu Yue believed that the physician should be the one Yingda managed to hire last time, so she could not help but ask, ¡°And Shangqing Temple agreed to it?¡±


    ¡°Longan Temple belongs to the royal family, while Shangqing Temple is nothing. They¡¯re slightly older, but they can¡¯t compare to Longan Temple in any way. How would then they dare to say anything when Longan Temple sends a physician over?


    ¡°Besides, you woke up at the perfect time, Milady, Longan Temple has sent someone over to explain matters. The abbess said that once you wake up, they will personally come over to apologize to you.¡±


    When Hupo said this, she looked as if she had vented her anger.


    ¡°Then tell them that I¡¯m awake,¡± Chu Yue said once she saw that Hupo was on her side and would face her enemies together with her.


    Hupo went off to speak to the abbess. Then, the abbess brought Grandmaster Jingmian, Young Nun Yumei, and the other nuns who had spoken behind her back.


    Even Grandmaster Jingmian had to bear with the shame and apologize to Chu Yue.


    ¡°This is nothing. I just hope that you will not sully my name like this in the future. My body is weak, and I cannot bear with you accusing me of such things.¡±


    Chu Yue did not target anyone besides Grandmaster Jingmian. She kept her attacks strictly on her.


    Grandmaster Jingmian was livid. Even though Longan Temple had come over to explain things, she still felt that the widow had an ambiguous relationship with that side. There was no reason for it, but she trusted her instincts!


    But that side had already sent a person over, and she did not dare to go up against them. She could only say, ¡°I hope that you will be magnanimous enough and will not fuss over this with me. I was not trying to target you, I was just thinking about the reputation of Shangqing Temple.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are loyal to Shangqing Temple, but you shouldn¡¯t be so aggressive. Fortunately, Hupo managed to hold me back, or else, after I ran into the pillar, my blood would have been on your hands,¡± Chu Yue said faintly.


    ¡®If you really wanted to die, who would have been able to stop you? You were just putting on a show!¡¯ Grandmaster Jingmian thought.


    But she could only admit to her wrongdoings and say, ¡°Female Patron, you were also in the wrong. We were just going to talk about things that mattered, but you kept seeking death, and even after a long time had passed, you never mentioned what you did when you went to Longan Temple. That is why we misunderstood things.¡±


    Chu Yue used a handkerchief to dab at the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°You would not have believed me, considering my status. Even if I told you that I just went there to cook, you would have thought that I was trying to defend myself. It would not have been enough to prove my innocence.¡±


    ¡°This is a mistake from Shangqing Temple. I only listened to one side of the story and believed in it,¡± the abbess said.


    As she spoke, she bowed to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue got up to help her up. She was still respectful to the abbess. ¡°Abbess, you are too polite. It¡¯s good that we have managed to resolve this misunderstanding. Ever since I came here, Shangqing Temple has taken care of me.


    ¡°I love how Shangqing Temple holds itself aloof from the ways of the world and hope that I will be able to continue staying in this place. Would you be so kind as to allow me to do so?¡±


    ¡°Female Patron, you may stay here as long as you like,¡± the abbess said gently.


    And with that, the matter came to an end.


    Then, the abbess left with Grandmaster Jingmian and the others, who still remained loathful.


    Chu Yue was in a good mood. She poured herself a cup of ginger and jujube soup.


    Even if she did not ask what happened, she already knew it.


    As expected, the abbot of the temple had great power. He could really apply pressure on Shangqing Temple.


    Otherwise, there was no way Shangqing Temple would have become so kind.


    Since the matter was finished, Chu Yue had to go over and thank the monk.


    ¡°Milady, you can¡¯t go out. Your body is still not well enough,¡± Hupo quickly said.


    ¡°Young Hupo, let me tell you this in secret. I was pretending just now,¡± Chu Yue whispered. She cocked her eyebrows as she said these words.


    Hupo was stunned and looked at her mistress in surprise. ¡°You were pretending?¡±


    ¡°My life is precious, and I haven¡¯t enjoyed many of the blessings in life. How can I seek death for something as stupid as this?¡±


    ¡°Milady, you truly scared me to death just now!¡±


    Hupo finally understood what had happened and berated her.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Her mistress might have actually sought death in the past, but ever since she recovered from her illness, she saw through things and would not actually ram her head against a pillar. If being truthful though, even her mistress in the past would not have rammed her head against a pillar, because it would hurt.


    ¡°But Longan Temple just helped us, so I have to go over and thank them,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°Your medicine is almost ready. Milady, you should drink it first before you go.¡±


    ¡°These are to nourish the body. Drink it yourself. Your body is weaker than mine.¡± Chu Yue waved her hand in dismissal and ¡°feebly¡± went off to search for her monk.


    But before she went to him, she visited the kitchen to boil water to wash his feet. It was too late to cook dinner now, so he should have already eaten.


    When the monk saw that she had actually brought over the basin to wash his feet, he could not help but say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in your house to rest?¡±


    ¡°I came over to thank you for helping me clear my name,¡± Chu Yue said gently.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± The monk took the basin in her hands and moved to the side.


    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should go in.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The monk looked at her.


    ¡°With my background, I¡¯m already very satisfied that you were willing to give me this job so that I will not have to endure hunger and suffer from the cold during winter. I do not want to get you involved with me and have the people in the world regard you coolly,¡± Chu Yue said with a weak smile.


    ¡°It will not bother me even if the world regards me coldly. Come in.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, he brought the hot water into the room.


    Chu Yue stared at his back before she entered the room with him. Then, she shut the door partially.


    ¡°You do not have to be so cautious.¡±


    The monk knew why she did it and came over to shut the door, which blocked off the wind and snow outside.


    ¡°Master, thank you for helping me.¡±


    Chu Yue said nothing else. She just thanked him weakly.


    ¡°I just had someone tell them the truth. Did they apologize to you?¡± the monk asked while looking at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yue smiled and looked up at him. ¡°Master, let me wash your feet.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The monk wanted to refuse at first, since she was so weak, but when he saw how expectant she looked, he sighed softly in his heart and nodded.


    He removed his shoes and put his feet into the basin.


    The widow sat down on the small stool and started washing his feet. Her gentle and obedient look made it hard for anyone to imagine that she had actually tried to ram her head against a pillar to prove her innocence earlier.


    ¡°If you have never done something, they cannot accuse you of it. You do not need to do something so extreme to prove your innocence,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°They¡­ were not too far off in their accusations,¡± the widow admitted with her head lowered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The monk did not understand.


    The widow looked up and cast him a glance before she lowered her head and continued washing his feet. ¡°I¡­ feel guilty.¡±


    Those words were not supposed to mean anything, but the monk felt as if his heart had been caressed by a feather. He lowered his head and looked at the widow¡¯s crown.


    However, Chu Yue said nothing else about it. She just washed his feet and said, ¡°Master, please rest early. I will go back first. Tomorrow, I will come over to make breakfast for you.¡±


    Then, she went back. The monk wanted to keep her around to speak to her, but when he opened his mouth, the words died on his tongue.


    When Chu Yue returned to the courtyard, she saw Yingda waiting for her. In his hands was the mink cloak that the monk wore.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the master¡¯s mink cloak?¡± she asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°The master asked me to give it to you. Wear it.¡±


    Yingda found himself admiring the widow. It was a high-grade mink cloak that was the only one like that in the palace, but the master asked him to give it to her.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Chu Yue put the mink cloak aside and warmed a bowl of sweet yam and glutinous rice balls soup over the stove. It was something she had made with Hupo a few days ago.


    The yam balls and glutinous rice balls were around the size of a fingernail. They were sweet but not too rich in flavor if they were eaten together and had the fragrance of yam. They were perfect as snacks.


    Yingda put the bowl of sweet yam and glutinous rice balls in a lunch box and delivered it to the temple. The monk had a gentle look on his face when he saw it. ¡°She is truly attentive.¡±


    ¡®Widow, you earned big. You managed to get a high-grade mink cloak with just a bowl of yam and glutinous rice balls!¡¯


    When Eunuch Feng sent over the book of reports the next day, he saw the widow wearing the master¡¯s mink cloak, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets from shock.


    He quickly hid in a corner to call Yingda over. ¡°Tell me, quick. What happened? Why is the master¡¯s mink cloak on her?¡±


    He had just been gone for a few days. Why was the change so big?


    ¡°The master gave it to her,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. Of course I know that the master gave it to her. Why else would she dare to wear it? I¡¯m asking why the master would give her that mink cloak out of the blue? It was a tribute from outside the borders!¡±


    There was only one such mink cloak in the entire palace. In the past, Prince Qin had wanted to exchange it with plenty of game, but the monk was reluctant to hand it over, even if he was Prince Qin¡¯s royal uncle.


    That was why Eunuch Feng did not expect that the widow would be able to get it.


    ¡°She got it for a bowl of yam balls,¡± Yingda said.


    Eunuch Feng was flabbergasted. ¡°A bowl of yam balls?¡±


    ¡°There were also glutinous rice balls in it.¡± Yingda nodded.


    Eunuch Feng felt incredibly anxious. ¡°Stop speaking in fragments. Just tell me what happened here over the past few days I wasn¡¯t around in one go!¡±


    Yingda gave him a simple version of the events before he went to hide.


    Eunuch Feng was left standing alone. He looked astonished and shocked. ¡°Based on this widow¡¯s methods, it doesn¡¯t feel like she is from a small, normal family.¡±


    Eunuch Feng was not Yingda. He stayed in the palace all year long, and now, he was also managing all the eunuchs in the palace.


    The master had not filled up his harem yet. He only had the women he had married when he was not an emperor yet. But Eunuch Feng had seen the imperial dowager consorts fight among themselves in the past.


    He was thinking about how to get some experience to fend against women like them in the future.


    But against his expectations, before his master¡¯s harem even began fighting over each other, the widow was a step ahead of the others and increased his knowledge.


    She was incredible. With just a bowl of yam balls, she managed to get a rare treasure from his master, and the important thing was that his master was absolutely content with it.


    When she entered the palace, even if her starting point was low, with her abilities and her preemptive actions, she would not have to worry about anything.


    Eunuch Feng decided he wanted to have a good relationship with Chu Yue.


    He waited at the entrance, believing that she was about to come out. But he did not expect that he would have to wait for nearly two hours before she left.


    His master also stood at the entrance to send her off!


    Eunuch Feng was dumbfounded. ¡®My goodness! Is this widow actually a fox spirit?!¡¯


    ¡°Send her downhill,¡± the monk said faintly.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Eunuch Feng quickly agreed to it. Then, he sent Chu Yue downhill.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, Sir. You can just drop me off here. Please go back,¡± Chu Yue said when they were at the mountainside.


    ¡°The master asked me to send you downhill, so I must send you downhill,¡± Eunuch Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue did not say anything else. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Eunuch Feng smiled. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have a bright future ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Sir, whatever do you mean?¡± Chu Yue asked, even though she knew the answer.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°No matter what I say, it¡¯s not important. What is important is that the master likes your service, Ma¡¯am. Next time, if you need anything, please tell Yingda. I will make sure to have everything arranged for you.¡± Eunuch Feng extended an olive branch.


    ¡®You stupid eunuch, you¡¯re seriously so immoral. My monk is a good man, yet you¡¯re just thinking about harming him.¡¯


    But she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too polite. If I truly lack something, I will tell you. If you have nothing else to say to me, I will head back first.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, have a safe journey.¡± Eunuch Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    When Chu Yue returned home, Eunuch Feng went back to bring word to the monk.


    Once he heard that Chu Yue had gone back, he hummed a little while handling the reports.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard from Yingda, and I believe that the lady is very weak. A new batch of bird¡¯s nests has been sent to the palace lately. Should I send some here?¡± Eunuch Feng asked softly.


    He could be considered to be trying to curry favor with the widow now.


    If she did not decide to work for the master, there was no way she could eat something as nourishing as bird¡¯s nests.


    The monk cast him an indifferent glance, which caused Eunuch Feng to feel a little terrified. Then, he heard his master say, ¡°Put aside all those thoughts. She¡¯s different from the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve overstepped my boundaries. Please forgive me.¡± Eunuch Feng was so scared that he quickly knelt down. There was no way he would dare to say anything else.


    He wanted to curry favor with Chu Yue, but that was built on the basis of his master favoring her. If his master did not favor her, why would he bother to curry favor with her?


    He was filled with regret. He had ended up brown-nosing the wrong target.


    ¡°Give her a set of bird¡¯s nests.¡±


    Eunuch Feng found himself speechless.


    As he watched his master handle the reports, he wondered whether he had misheard things.


    When the monk did not get any reply, he cast him a glance. Eunuch Feng shuddered and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send a set of bird¡¯s nests to the lady.¡±


    He did not dare to continue bothering his master and quickly got up and went out of the room. Then, he exhaled quietly. A delighted grin showed up on his face. By the looks of it, he had managed to lick the right person¡¯s boots.


    When the bird¡¯s nests were delivered, Chu Yue was eating jujubes while playing a game of pitch pot.


    Hupo got it for her. She said that Chu Yue¡¯s exercises were not elegant, and pitch-pot was a much better game.


    Chu Yue found the game quite novel and was quite entertained by it.


    When she heard a bird chirping, she had Hupo continue playing and came out on her own.


    ¡°The master sent it to you,¡± Yingda said while he gave her the box.


    Chu Yue did not expect that he would give her bird¡¯s nests.


    ¡°This bird¡¯s nest is a tribute, and it¡¯s really expensive. The master actually gave this to me?¡± Chu Yue asked curiously.


    ¡°The master said that you¡¯re weak, and he specifically asked someone to buy it so that you can nourish your body,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°I am but a commoner. Why would the master treat me in such a manner?¡± Chu Yue said with a soft sigh. Meanwhile, she thought, ¡®Wow, after that ruckus in Shangqing Temple, the monk has become even more attentive to me.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have anything you want to say?¡± Yingda asked.


    ¡°Please tell the master that I have already mastered my craft. If the master finds that his shoulders are sore after he has been sitting for a long time, I can relieve some of his soreness,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Yingda went off to tell the monk what she said. Eunuch Feng listened by the side, but even after he waited for a long time, he did not hear Yingda report anything else, such as the widow saying that she was so touched that her heart was about to melt.


    When he saw Yingda leave, Eunuch Feng thought, ¡®That¡¯s it? My master gave you such valuable bird¡¯s nests, and all you have to offer is a massage?¡¯


    Then, he looked at his master. When he saw that his master did not react in any manner, he could tell that his master was very pleased.


    Eunuch Feng really wanted to stay to see how the widow served his master, so he said, ¡°Master, I want to stay for two days to serve you. May I go back the day after tomorrow?¡±


    The monk hummed without saying anything.


    Eunuch Feng stayed. He wanted to see just how the widow would serve his master, because he truly felt like his master had been deceived because of his generosity.


    The widow had obtained a mink cloak for a bowl of yam balls, and with the offer of a few massages, she managed to get a huge box of bird¡¯s nests.


    ¡°How is my father?¡± the monk asked.


    ¡°The former emperor is hale and hearty, but he misses you quite a lot. Yesterday, I went to greet him on your behalf, and the former emperor said that you have suffered,¡± Eunuch Feng quickly said.


    ¡°I will be able to go back next year, so my father has to take care of the court for one more year,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°I will surely go back and ask for the former emperor¡¯s forgiveness,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Chu Yue had already soaked the birds¡¯ nests in the next mountain. Hupo could not quite understand what was going on. ¡°Milady, why is the master treating you so well?¡±


    ¡°Because I cook well, and I wash his feet and massage him. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m serving him wholeheartedly. He might be unable to find another person who will serve him as attentively as I do,¡± Chu Yue said.


    She was willing to cast aside her dignity just so that she could get him in her hands.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hupo was dumbfounded, then started crying. Her mistress was of a noble status, but she had been reduced to a servant girl who washed other people¡¯s feet?


    Even Hupo had never done such manual labor before!


    Chu Yue was stunned. She brought out her handkerchief and wiped off Hupo¡¯s tears. ¡°You were fine one moment ago. Why did you start crying again?¡±


    ¡°Milady, how could you do such things? You¡¯re already suffering a lot by cooking for him, and now, you¡¯re even washing his feet?¡± Hupo asked while tears ran down her cheeks.


    Chu Yue thought, ¡®The monk is already in my hands, and it¡¯s just a matter of time before he becomes worldly again and marries me. He can already be considered to be mine, so what¡¯s wrong with me washing my partner¡¯s feet?¡¯


    But not even White Bone Spirit could predict whether she would successfully get the monk in her hands. Besides, Hupo¡¯s views of the world, life, and her morals simply could not withstand Chu Yue attacking it in this manner, so she could only say, ¡°Hupo, have you ever heard that jobs are not divided by rank, and manual labor is the most glorious form of work?¡±


    ¡°No, I just know that you¡¯re of noble status, and even if you sell me off, you shouldn¡¯t do something like this,¡± Hupo said while wiping off her tears.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear selling you off.¡± Chu Yue bopped her nose with a smile.


    ¡°Milady, stop doing something like that, or else, you can just let me handle it,¡± Hupo pleaded.


    ¡®Absolutely not.¡¯ Chu Yue thought and said, ¡°Hupo, be more open-minded. We¡¯ve already been reduced to this state of poverty, and I no longer regard myself as a legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor. I¡¯m just a normal wife who has been rejected by her husband¡¯s family.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t rely on my own strengths now, we¡¯ll never have a place that we can call our own. Since I received these benefits, I naturally need to work for them. There is such a thing in the world called satisfying both parties in a situation, you know? Since I¡¯ve gained certain benefits from the master, if I don¡¯t work, I will turn into the person Grandmaster Jingmian always accuses me of.¡±


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case¡ª¡±


    Before Hupo could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Chu Yue. ¡°What I have now was given to me because I worked for it, and I feel at ease taking it. These are rewards I obtained with my work, and I do not have to wait for the house to give them to me, like last time. Before, I had to take whatever they gave me, regardless of whether it was good or bad, and I even had to be grateful for it. I couldn¡¯t even complain about it.¡±


    Hupo knew what sort of life her mistress had since she was young, and her heart ached for her. She accepted what Chu Yue said, but she also said, ¡°But you can¡¯t continue like this, Milady.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t,¡± Chu Yue said. Once she had the monk in her hands, he would be the one washing her feet.


    ¡°What do you intend to do, Milady?¡± Hupo quickly asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get our capital first. Then, we can hire a few seamstresses and open a sewing house. Our lives won¡¯t be too horrible at that time,¡± Chu Yue said.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue might have said that, but she would only decide whether she would really open a sewing shop in the future.


    The dried meat and sausages in the house were not ready to be eaten just yet, since the taste would only settle after some time.


    Yingda also saw it, so he naturally mentioned it to his master. When Chu Yue came over to cook for the monk, he mentioned it. ¡°Yingda said that you hung some strange things at the eaves of your house.¡±


    When Chu Yue heard this, she said, ¡°Those are not strange things. They are dried meat and sausages, and they taste good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten them before,¡± the monk said.


    He was currently eating steamed buns with bean sprouts and sugar vinegar vegetarian ribs.


    The vegetarian ribs in the dish were naturally not real ribs. Instead, they were made using potato fritters. It was a rather time-consuming dish, but it was clear that the monk liked it.


    The ribs might not be meat, but they had the taste of meat. Before trying them, he had almost forgotten how meat tasted.


    Chu Yue did not expect for him to say this. Why did she feel like she heard some semblance of sadness in his words? Were her ears playing tricks on her?


    Chu Yue cast that suspicion behind her and changed the topic. ¡°But that is meat. If you choose to become worldly again, I wouldn¡¯t mind making it for you every year.¡±


    The monk cast a glance at her. When he saw that the woman was looking at him shyly, a resigned look appeared in his eyes. The widow¡¯s thoughts were truly¡­


    He said nothing and continued eating.


    Chu Yue waited for him to finish eating before she cleared the table and asked, ¡°Master, has Yingda sent my message to you?¡±


    The monk cast her a glance and said, ¡°My shoulders are fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be bothering you,¡± Chu Yue said with a nod. Once she was finished speaking, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks and left.


    The monk did not expect that she would leave so soon, so he scowled a little.


    Eunuch Feng had been waiting in a corner while pretending that he did not exist. He, too, did not expect that the widow would serve his master this way, and he was shocked. ¡®My word, didn¡¯t you see that my master wants you to stay and talk to him? How could you leave just like that?¡¯


    He had been wondering what sort of method she used to pamper his master to the point that he would give her everything good at his disposal. Just a moment ago, she had been speaking in a flirty manner, but why was she executing such poor judgment later on?


    At the end of the day, she was just a widow. With such poor judgment, even if she became favored by the master, she would not remain in his good graces for long.


    While he was thinking that, the widow came back with a bowl of eight-treasure porridge. The master¡¯s expression then turned from dark to pleasant.


    ¡®Well, looks like I was worried for nothing.¡¯


    The widow filled up one spoonful of porridge and said gently, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t been eating much over the past few days. I made some eight-treasure porridge for you. Please eat more of it.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go back.¡± The monk looked at her.


    ¡°Master?¡± The widow¡¯s face turned pale.


    The monk knew that she had misunderstood him after he saw her expression, so he gently rephrased his question. ¡°How did you make this eight-treasure porridge?¡±


    The widow cast him a few glances. Once she was certain that he was not chasing her away, she smiled. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to know it. As long as you want to eat it, I can make it for you anytime you want. Just leave these tasks to women.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to work so hard,¡± the monk said with a nod.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t much work for me. It cannot even compare to even a sliver of the kindness you have shown me. But aside from this, there is nothing else I can bring to the table.¡± As Chu Yue spoke, a rather dejected look appeared on her face.


    She looked as if she felt that she was useless because she could not do anything useful.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good.¡±


    ¡®So you don¡¯t need to look down on yourself so much and have such a low opinion of yourself.¡¯


    Chu Yue forced herself to smile and said, ¡°Master, you do indeed not regard me with scorn. But do not worry, I will work hard. If you have need of me, you can talk to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The monk agreed to it.


    The widow clearly wanted to stay and talk to him. While he ate the eight-treasure porridge, she brought out a pair of shoes that she had just finished making.


    Chu Yue did not know how to make shoes, but the original owner of the body did, and Hupo had also offered her guidance. So Chu Yue was willing to be a good housewife for a time.


    When the monk saw that those were shoes for men, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you make this for me?¡±


    ¡°My skills aren¡¯t good, and I don¡¯t know whether they will fit your feet. I made them after working for two nights. I hope that you will not mind.¡± Chu Yue held out the shoes and cast a shy glance at the monk.


    The monk nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Chu Yue was clearly happy, and she asked him to try them on. As she expected, the shoes fit his feet.


    The monk¡¯s gaze was gentle. The widow had always been very attentive and meticulous when it came to him.


    It was as if he was everything to her. Even if he was a monk right now and could not give her what she wanted, she still served him without complaints.


    Eunuch Feng stood at the corner as if he was invisible, and now, he finally witnessed Chu Yue¡¯s skills. It was no wonder why the master would be so attentive to her. The widow did indeed have some tricks up her sleeves.


    If his guess was correct, she was using the legendary creeping normality method while playing hard to get.


    Then, he heard the widow talk about some aspects of civilian life. If Eunuch Feng didn¡¯t know that the widow had no idea about who his master was, he would have thought that the widow came prepared.


    She praised the emperor for working hard for the country and diligently figuring out how to manage the country well so that there was peace in the world, and the people lived good lives. She kept heaping praises on him, and even Eunuch Feng, who was famed for being a brown-noser, felt that he had found his match!


    ¡°The current emperor is not as good as you make him seem to be.¡±


    Perhaps it was because he felt a little embarrassed due to her praises, but the monk coughed and said these words. Even so, there was amusement in his eyes.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t say that. The current emperor is a very good man. He encouraged the people to develop the land and reduced taxes. The citizens are really grateful to him,¡± Chu Yue said.


    It was knowledge she had obtained from her memories, and she was not exactly lying. Even if she was looking at things with the mind of a modern woman, she knew that the emperor sitting on the throne right now was a rare good ruler.


    ¡°Even so, he is still unable to take care of some things,¡± the monk said with a shake of his head. He found it regretful, but even when he sat in the court and tried to do many things, he was powerless to do some of them.


    Being an emperor did not mean that he was omnipotent.


    ¡°The emperor might be the incarnation of a dragon, but he still has the body of a mortal. It¡¯s only normal that he can¡¯t take care of everything. But if he can be close to talented and virtuous people while staying away from those who are wicked, the Great Feng Dynasty will naturally become better, and the people¡¯s hearts will be even more secure,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡®This widow is really brave. She actually dared to talk about politics with the master?¡¯ Eunuch Feng thought.


    But those who were ignorant could be forgiven for their crimes. Besides, this was nothing worth making a fuss over. After all, the master did not seem to mind. In fact, he looked rather happy when he heard this.


    ¡°Then, tell me, how can the people¡¯s hearts be secured?¡± the monk asked her while he looked at her with interest.


    ¡°The people¡¯s wishes are very simple. As long as they do not have to go through the hardships of war and are allowed to have peaceful lives, their hearts will naturally be secured. But these are too far off in the future. As of now, His Majesty should prioritize one thing; otherwise, even if the people are able to fill their stomachs, they will not be at ease,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The monk frowned and thought about it. He should have done most of what he should do. What else could cause the people to feel ill at ease?

 Chapter 18

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Eunuch Feng was curious as well. He looked at the widow.


    ¡°What else could it be? He will naturally have to give birth to a son so that he can make our army feel assured.¡± Chu Yue covered her mouth and smiled before she said, ¡°I heard that no good news has come out of the palace just yet. His Majesty has only recently been crowned emperor, so it¡¯s fine. But if this continues for a long time, things will naturally turn chaotic. So, it would be best if he sires a prince soon.¡±


    Eunuch Feng was incredibly impressed. This was the first person who ever dared to tell his master to hurry up and sire a son right in front of his face.


    The monk had not guessed that this would be what the widow meant, and he especially did not expect that she would say that if he sired a son, he would be able to make the army feel at ease. It made him not know whether he should laugh or cry.


    The heart of his army would not be affected by a single prince.


    But speaking of children¡­ The monk¡¯s gaze landed on the widow¡¯s face.


    His gaze was too obvious, and Chu Yue touched her own face. Her foundation was still on. ¡°Master, did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the monk said.


    Chu Yue then sighed softly, and the monk looked at her. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°I am sighing for His Majesty,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The monk quirked an eyebrow. ¡°He stands above all people, and he enjoys all the riches in the world. Why should you sigh for him?¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re wrong in this regard,¡± Chu Yue said, ¡°I might just be a woman and should not talk about this, and I know that those of us who are of low status say that those above us enjoy great glory and riches, but I know that it is not always the case. The more power you wield, the more responsibility you have. And he is the emperor.


    ¡°I would say nothing if he was a tyrant. After all, eating, drinking, and being merry is also a form of fun, but His Majesty is a wise emperor. He rules the entire country and has to make decisions over the major matters in it. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he has to work hard for the country without getting any thanks for it.¡±


    Eunuch Feng sighed in his heart. ¡®Where did the widow learn this?¡¯


    ¡°He will indeed become tired.¡± The monk looked at the widow while saying that. ¡°But since he chose to inherit the throne and rule over the country, this is what he should do. There is no need for you to sigh for him.¡±


    ¡°I am sighing for the fact that he is the emperor of the Great Feng Dynasty, but not himself. In fact, he cannot even look for someone that he likes. All the people in his harem are selected. His Majesty might like some of them, and some of them might be sincere to His Majesty, but most of them are there for the glory and riches in the palace,¡± Chu Yue said.


    She was different. She was there for the monk.


    As for the mink cloaks and birds¡¯ nests? They were good, but even if she did not have them, she would still be fine.


    The monk frowned, and Eunuch Feng shivered. ¡®Widow, you truly have the heart of a lion to say whatever you want. All those who enter the palace will surely treat my master sincerely! How could it be possible for them to have their loyalties elsewhere?¡¯


    Hence, Eunuch Feng interrupted the conversation.


    Chu Yue smiled. ¡°You could convince someone else with these words, but you cannot deceive me with them.¡±


    The monk frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°There are plenty of women in the palace, but His Majesty is their only one husband. Allow me to say something treacherous. Even if His Majesty beds one of them every night, how many people would be able to share his bed in a month? Those who are able to share his bed would want to secure his favor and want more, but what about those who do not manage to share his bed? Those who don¡¯t would live a tragic life.


    ¡°The servants in the palace would definitely be subservient to the ones who are in a higher position, while they suppress and bully those who are in a lower position. Some of them would definitely be unable to accept this, and they would naturally start trying to outwit others and plan every step of their lives.


    ¡°How could you say that this sort of love brought by schemes is sincere? They are all doing it to survive and so that their families and they would have better lives,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Eunuch Feng quickly shouted at her to stop talking.


    Cold sweat broke out on his back. This widow was truly¡­ audacious. How could she say something so treacherous!


    Chu Yue was not terrified. She looked at him and said, ¡°The master hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    ¡®You stupid eunuch, you sure are putting up a convincing show. Besides, I¡¯m giving you a chance to subject the monk to ridicule.


    ¡®Later on, when you force him to leave, you can say that we were discussing the secret history of the palace.¡¯


    But Eunuch Feng could not read her thoughts. ¡®Widow, why are you revealing all these things to His Majesty?!¡¯


    However, Eunuch Feng did not dare to say anything else, because his master had already cast him a glance.


    Chu Yue was also looking at Eunuch Feng, who had hunched his shoulders so much that he looked like a quail. As if she had not caused enough trouble yet, she said, ¡°Now, you understand why I am sighing for His Majesty, yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that there are no concubines in the palace who will truly love His Majesty?¡± The monk looked at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that for certain. There must be some who will truly love him. But if those who fall in love with His Majesty in the palace might have a hard time waking up the next day to see the sun,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Eunuch Feng sneered. ¡®Widow, do you know that you are treading on a thin line?¡¯


    The monk looked at her and asked, ¡°Would you like to enter the palace?¡±


    Chu Yue could not hold back. She laughed. ¡°Master, whatever do you mean? I am of lowly status. There is no way I would be able to enter the palace.¡±


    ¡°But what if you do?¡± the monk asked softly. ¡°You do look beautiful.¡±


    When Chu Yue heard this, she could not help but feel a little shy. She cast a glance at the monk. ¡°I am but a weak woman. I do not deserve your praise.¡±


    The monk¡¯s cold and hard face turned gentle. ¡°The palace is not as terrifying as you make it out to be.¡±


    Eunuch Feng was stunned. What did his master mean? Did he mean that he wanted to let the widow enter the palace? Even when she had no filters in her mouth and said whatever she wanted?


    ¡°I do not know whether the palace is terrifying. I know that I do not have a chance to enter it. I have never thought about it,¡± Chu Yue said nonchalantly.


    The monk looked at her. Clearly, he wanted her to answer his question.


    Chu Yue thought about it and said, ¡°If I truly entered the palace, I would probably look for the cold palace and stay there. Then, I would spend the rest of my life rearing livestock and planting vegetables so that I can provide for myself.¡±


    The monk did not expect that she would have this sort of thought, and he said while looking at her seriously, ¡°His Majesty is not as terrifying as you imagine him to be.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is indeed a good man, but there is something about me that you do not know, Master. I am a woman prone to jealousy. I cannot bear the thought of sharing my husband with someone.


    ¡°I am a treacherous existence. Forget about entering the palace, even normal families would not accept an existence such as mine,¡± Chu Yue said softly.


    Eunuch Feng snorted coldly. It was no wonder then why she was rejected by her husband¡¯s family. How could she say such things? Men having multiple wives was something that had been a custom since time immemorial.


    ¡®If normal men can have multiple wives, then it would only be even more so the case for the man before you, who is the most noble man in the Great Feng Dynasty.¡¯


    Eunuch Feng had regarded the widow highly before, but now, he knew that he had misjudged her. She could not enter the palace. At most, she could only be a mistress.


    The monk frowned a little as well. ¡°Why do you have such thoughts?¡±


    Chu Yue replied honestly. ¡°Is it wrong for me to have such thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely wrong.¡± Eunuch Feng snorted.


    The monk looked at the widow in front of him, and Chu Yue smiled faintly. ¡°A woman who truly loves her husband would not accept sharing him with someone else. That is her husband, not some object that she can hand over casually. Most women are not like me, though. I am different. I am a jealous woman.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Nearly half a month had gone by since the ¡°jealous woman¡± incident. It was the middle of the last month of the year, and the weather was so cold that people would shiver in their boots.


    Fortunately, Chu Yue and Hupo had gathered some charcoal before winter came about, so life was not very difficult for them.


    When it was early morning, Hupo went out to sweep away snow after wrapping herself in so many clothes that she looked just like a dumpling. Chu Yue went off to exercise. Since Hupo asked her to play pitch-pot, she decided to play with it.


    The master-servant pair saw Yuhe sweeping snow as well.


    Yuhe was young. She was just around thirteen to fourteen years old. Since she had grown up in Shangqing Temple since she was young, she was rather naive and innocent.


    Chu Yue liked her quite a lot.


    ¡°Did you rest well last night?¡± Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    Yuhe looked at her and bowed. She also smiled. ¡°Thank you for the charcoal you gave us, Female Patron. My senior sisters and I managed to sleep well last night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Yue nodded. Then, she continued to play pitch-pot.


    Shangqing Temple had always lived a poor life, and they did not have a lot of charcoal to burn. Hupo had a good relationship with Yuhe, and she often went to look for her, so she knew that Yuhe barely had anything in her house. At one point, she mentioned it to Chu Yue.


    Right now, the charcoal the master-servant duo used was the golden animal charcoal the monk gave them. They did not use the pure hardwood charcoal they bought earlier, so they gave some of it to Yuhe.


    She burned it before sleep. Even if it did not last throughout the night, it was still enough to make her life much better.


    The other nuns benefited because they happened to be with Yuhe. Due to Chu Yue giving Yuhe charcoal and how she had denied the rumors last time, right now, her reputation in the temple was pretty good.


    However, in Grandmaster Jingmian, Yumei, and the others¡¯ eyes, Chu Yue was trying to buy them over.


    Yuhe had wanted to dissuade them from spreading rumors, but she could not, because Chu Yue did not give them a lot of charcoal. She only gave them a few catties. Since Shangqing Temple took donations from patrons, they would naturally accept charcoal.


    Grandmaster Jingmian was still keeping a close eye on Chu Yue to one day catch her red-handed. Every time, she left early to cook, but a long time passed before she came back. If she were really just going there to cook, why did she need to spend so much time over there?


    It was clear that there was some secret!


    But Grandmaster Jingmian had learned just how devious the widow was. She had tried to commit suicide and even fainted. If Grandmaster Jingmian did not catch her red-handed, she would defend herself with all sorts of words. That was why Grandmaster Jingmian was very patient this time. She intended to wait until the widow let down her guard!


    Chu Yue did not know that Grandmaster Jingmian had such grand ambitions. If she did, she might have actually gone to her to ask for a good way to improve her relationship with the monk so that Grandmaster Jingmian could catch them red-handed as soon as possible.


    Ever since the conversation about jealousy, the monk seemed to have become slightly colder to her. Of course, that was just for show. She could tell that he still wanted her to go over.


    But this made Chu Yue scoff at him coldly. Monks did not have any women with them, and once her monk became worldly again, he would naturally only belong to her. She would not let him have any thoughts of taking in more wives.


    That was why Chu Yue decided to not humor him at all.


    She only went there to cook and said nothing else to him.


    On one day, Chu Yue went over to the temple again after putting on some foundation so that she looked very fragile. When she brought tasty vegetarian dishes to the monk, he was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Master, please eat. It¡¯s cold, and if the food gets cold, it won¡¯t be tasty.¡± Chu Yue smiled weakly. She did not say anything else.


    The monk cast her a glance before he started eating. There was rice with assorted vegetables before him.


    The vegetables were stir-fried mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and potatoes in soybean paste. Once they were mixed together with steamed white rice, the smell was incredible. After the monk ate a big bowl of rice, his expression turned gentle.


    Chu Yue put away the cutlery and turned around to leave.


    The monk found himself a little resigned when he saw her behaving like this. The widow had not stayed around to talk to him lately. So, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve been copying a lot of scriptures over the past few days.¡±


    As he spoke, he exercised his arms.


    Chu Yue looked at him and hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Master, I-I can help.¡±


    The monk had never allowed her to get close to him until now. She did not expect that he would be the one who would mention it himself.


    When the monk heard this, he looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Chu Yue went over and gently massaged his shoulders. Her strength was naturally not great, but the monk enjoyed it. However, the widow just massaged his shoulders and pounded his back. She did not say a single word.


    After around thirty minutes, Chu Yue mentioned that she wanted to leave. The monk could only watch her go. He wanted to say something, but no words left his mouth. In the end, he said nothing.


    This event repeated itself for a few days. On the fourth day, when Chu Yue wanted to leave, the monk spoke with slight anger. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet. Continue massaging me.¡±


    She was a little stunned but agreed to it delicately. She continued to massage him for a bit more, but soon, she said that she was tired.


    The monk ignored her, which was a clear sign that he wanted her to continue massaging him.


    So, she did not dare to stop. She continued massaging him. Then, the monk heard weeping sounds behind him. He was stunned, and when he turned around, he saw the widow crying. She looked incredibly pitiful.


    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± he asked, shocked.


    The widow ignored him. She turned her head away, looking very hurt. When the monk saw it, he felt awful as well. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to, then I will not force you¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, the widow threw herself into his arms and started crying. ¡°You¡¯re horrible! You¡¯re a bad man! A truly wicked person.¡±


    Not only did she complain about him, she even used her fists to hit him.


    The monk froze up, but when he saw how sadly she was crying, he felt resigned and said, ¡°Why am I the one who is bad? You¡¯re the one who is clearly not willing to stay and talk to me.¡±


    Chu Yue looked up and said while she stared at him obstinately, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re bad? You regard me with scorn because I am a jealous woman! But I will tell you this, I am jealous, and I am prone to fits of jealousy! I am the type who cannot tolerate things that I do not like!¡±


    The monk said nothing. He could tell what sort of personality she had now. She might seem delicate, but she was the type to have her own thoughts.


    ¡°Do you know that it is only logical for men to have multiple wives in this society?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I know, but that has nothing to do with me. They are them, and I am me. I will not change the way I think, and I refuse to for the rest of my life. If you regard women like me with scorn, tell me right now, and I will not come to bother you again!¡±


    As Chu Yue spoke, she wanted to get up and leave, but the monk pulled her back, and she fell into his arms again.


    Chu Yue instantly started struggling. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°If I do, where will you go?¡± the monk asked in resignation.


    ¡°Wherever I go has nothing to do with you. The world is large, but it will not accommodate a treacherous woman such as me. So, instead of living in a world that will not tolerate my existence, I would rather be reincarnated into a good family,¡± Chu Yue said while wiping off her tears.


    ¡°I did not say that I cannot tolerate you.¡± The monk felt incredibly resigned as he said these words.


    Chu Yue smiled in a miserable manner. ¡°Master, stop trying to comfort me. If you cannot give me what I desire, please do not say such words.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The monk said nothing. He just stared at her silently.


    Chu Yue laughed coldly in her heart. ¡®Monk, you¡¯re a really dishonest one!¡¯


    So, on the surface, she ¡°fainted¡± because she was ¡°too sad¡±.


    The monk quickly wrapped her arms around her. He couldn¡¯t care less about everything else and just shouted out, ¡°Get the imperial physician!¡±


    Yingda was stunned, but he quickly went to summon the imperial physician. Imperial Physician Chang then thought, ¡®Ever since His Majesty formed a good relationship with the widow, I have practically become the widow¡¯s designated imperial physician.¡¯


    Just as he expected, he was there to treat the widow again.


    ¡°This lady is born weak. I believe that she did not have a good life since she was young. Besides, she¡­ She is¡­¡± Imperial Physician Chang was rather hesitant.


    ¡°What about her?¡± The monk frowned.


    Imperial Physician Chang lowered his head and said with a quiver in his voice, ¡°Her yin energy is very high. If she does not nurse her health, it will be incredibly difficult for her to bear children.¡±


    He might have said that her body had a lot of yin energy, but in truth, she had the symptoms of having a lot of yin energy in the womb.


    The monk¡¯s gaze landed on the widow¡¯s face, and he felt a pang in his heart.


    It was no wonder why others could not tolerate her, considering her personality, body, and possession of such treacherous thoughts.


    Without his protection, she might disappear quietly from the world at some point in time.


    ¡°Why is the medicine she was drinking before not working?¡± the monk asked him.


    Imperial Physician Chang frowned. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have happened. I wonder if the lady has not drunk the medicine I prescribed her.¡±


    The monk summoned Yingda over, and Yingda said, ¡°The lady has let her servant drink the medicine.¡±


    When Imperial Physician Chang heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°No wonder, then.¡±


    The monk looked at the unconscious woman and could only suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°Go and get medicine. Next time, put the medicine here.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Imperial Physician Chang went out while trembling.


    Chu Yue only woke up when it was noon with a blurry head and saw the monk¡¯s face before her. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Master, what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Your body is weak, and you fainted,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°How long was I unconscious? What time is it? I must go back now, or else my maid will be worried.¡± As Chu Yue spoke, she tried to get up from his arms.


    The monk stopped her. ¡°I had Yingda go over and tell your maid that you¡¯re making birthday buns, so you won¡¯t be returning for lunch.¡±


    Chu Yue was shocked for a moment. She then looked at him and said, ¡°Master, monks should not lie.¡±


    The monk looked at her. Even though he did not speak, his eyes were basically saying ¡®Who do you think I lied for?¡¯


    Chu Yue lay meekly in his arms.


    Soon, Yingda¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Master, the medicine is ready.¡±


    ¡°Medicine? What medicine?¡± Chu Yue was taken aback. She quickly looked at the monk and asked, ¡°Are you feeling ill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me. It¡¯s for you.¡± The monk then called out to Yingda, who was outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Before Yingda came in, Chu Yue quickly got out of the monk¡¯s arms, and the monk looked in her direction.


    However, the atmosphere between the two was still very sweet, and Yingda thought, ¡®Eunuch Feng, you made a misjudgment this time. Our master might actually like jealous women like the widow.¡¯


    Eunuch Feng had been really disappointed last time, and before he left, he did not forget to make all sorts of sarcastic quips.


    Yingda might not be as smart as Eunuch Feng, but he had served the monk for a long time, and he was a pretty good judge of character. He put the medicine down and left.


    ¡°Master, this is bad. He saw us,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The monk did not mind.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Yue felt a little worried.


    ¡°Yingda is my subordinate.¡± When the monk saw her reacting this way, he added, ¡°Go and drink your medicine.¡±


    Chu Yue saw that the medicine was warm, so she drank it in one go. Then, she frowned and said, ¡°It tastes disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°Master, where is the rest of the medicine? I will bring it back and drink it at home.¡±


    The monk cast her a cool glance before he said, ¡°Next time, you¡¯ll drink all three daily doses of medicine here. I¡¯ll have Yingda make the medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to protect you, and he¡¯s very busy. He¡¯s not free to do that.¡± Chu Yue did not want to drink the medicine. She knew her body well. It might be slightly weaker, but there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with it, so why should she torment herself by drinking some medicine?


    ¡°If he¡¯s not free, I can make it for you,¡± the monk said while looking at her.


    The widow looked down rather guiltily and said, ¡°It¡¯s late now. Master, I¡¯ll go and cook for you.


    Then, she left with the mink cloak over her shoulders.


    Chu Yue made dinner for the monk and had Yingda send it over. Then, she returned to her mountain.


    When the monk saw Yingda sending the food over, he asked, ¡°Has she gone back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yingda nodded. ¡®What exactly is the widow thinking about? The days the master will spend in Longan Temple are running out.¡¯


    The monk was a little dejected, but he said nothing. The widow had to care about her reputation, after all.


    When Chu Yue returned to her compound, she ran into Grandmaster Jingmian and Yumei.


    ¡°Good day, Masters.¡± Chu Yue and the two nuns hated each other, but Chu Yue still smiled and greeted them when she met them.


    Once she left, Yumei quickly said, ¡°Aunt-master, did you see that? The widow was¡­ She was¡­¡±


    Jingmian¡¯s expression was dark.


    She was now certain that the widow had a relationship with the monk next mountain, because she had stayed there for an entire day!

 Chapter 21

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    But what could Grandmaster Jingmian do about it? If she did not catch the widow red-handed, no one would believe her. Those with status at Longan Temple were protecting her, and the abbess had already told her to stay out of this.


    But how could she let this wretched cur destroy Shangqing Temple¡¯s good reputation?


    ¡°Aunt-master, we must think of a way to chase her out. If she continues staying with us and ends up conceiving while she is a widow¡­ then Shangqing Temple¡¯s reputation will truly be ruined,¡± Yumei gritted her teeth.


    ¡°What method could we even use? We can¡¯t go to that place.¡± Grandmaster Jingmian felt a little frustrated as well.


    She, too, wanted to catch Chu Yue red-handed. When the widow went to the other mountain, Grandmaster Jingmian followed her, but the moment she stepped foot on the mountain, a man in black showed up and even drew his sword at her. He did not say a single sentence, which terrified her.


    ¡°What should we do then? Are we just going to watch her destroy Shangqing Temple?¡± Yumei said angrily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Grandmaster Jingmian could not think of a better method right now, so this was all that she could say.


    If she remembered correctly, the old maids who sent the widow over had mentioned that they would come again at the end of the year. It was almost time for them to come.


    *****


    The prince¡¯s mansion was already making preparations. They were still days away from visiting the temple, but they had already begun filling up carts with goods.


    ¡°Secondary Consort, you¡¯re too kind. Why are you preparing so many good items for a demoted lady?¡± the secondary consort¡¯s personal maid asked.


    Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort said, ¡°My sister is praying for the prince¡¯s mansion, and as her younger sister, while I can¡¯t help her in anything else, I can cut down on the provisions for food, clothes, and money for her.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I was useless. My sister¡¯s money was stolen by the wretched maid called Shanhu, yet I didn¡¯t ask anyone to help my sister capture her.¡±


    ¡°Secondary Consort, you¡¯re too kind. You should pretend that you didn¡¯t know about this to avoid trouble,¡± the old maid said.


    But if she were truly kind, she would have given Chu Yue money a long time ago. She knew that her money had been stolen, but she only decided to send these things to her now, which made it clear that she wanted her to freeze to death.


    ¡°Make sure that these things are sent to the imperial consort with no damage whatsoever, and make no mistakes, understand?¡± Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort said faintly.


    ¡°Do not worry, Secondary Consort. I will not let you turn into a subject of gossip for other people,¡± the old maid quickly said.


    ¡°Go.¡± Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort nodded.


    Hence, the cart full of items was sent over. It traveled for an entire day before reaching Shangqing Temple.


    The items were all unloaded and sent over.


    Hupo was very happy. Fortunately, the prince¡¯s mansion had not truly forgotten the two of them and sent something for them again.


    Chu Yue took the items without bothering to put on a polite front. ¡°Thank you for coming here from so far away. But our place is small, so we can¡¯t ask you to stay.¡±


    Her status as Prince Qin¡¯s imperial consort was basically nonexistent, but she would not bother to be modest when it came to taking things.


    Hupo had been staying with Chu Yue, so she naturally did not notice anything, but the old maid was slightly stunned and stared at Prince Qin¡¯s legitimate imperial consort.


    Her change was too drastic. Before, she was delicate and had a weak personality, but now, she seemed rather haughty and overbearing, and she did not bother to be polite with them. Instead, she even ordered them about.


    ¡°It¡¯s already late. We won¡¯t be able to make it back if we leave today. We will return tomorrow. Tonight, we will stay in Shangqing Temple,¡± Mrs. Feng, the old maid, said.


    ¡°Do as you like.¡± Chu Yue tugged the mink cloak tighter around herself and left with Hupo.


    Wasn¡¯t all her money stolen? How could she buy such a high-grade mink cloak? Even the secondary consort never had such an outstanding mink cloak before.


    Mrs. Feng cast a glance at Chu Yue¡¯s back before she squashed down the questions in her heart and went to Shangqing Temple.


    She got them a place to stay after giving a bag of silver as a donation from her mistress to Shangqing Temple.


    Grandmaster Jingmian, who was in charge of serving patrons, naturally welcomed them warmly.


    ¡°But you weren¡¯t the one who came here last time, Female Patron.¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said.


    ¡°The one who came here last time was Mrs. Yang. She fell ill recently and is indisposed right now. That¡¯s why I came here,¡± Mrs. Yang said.


    Grandmaster Jingmian nodded.


    ¡°Grandmaster, are you free? Would you mind coming inside to eat some snacks with this old woman?¡± Mrs. Yang asked.


    Grandmaster Jingmian understood what she wanted when she looked at her expression and nodded. ¡°Then, I shall show my respect to you by accepting your offer.¡±


    Mrs. Feng was very satisfied. The nuns in Shangqing Temple would naturally understand the imperial consort¡¯s situation the most, since she lived right next door.


    Once they entered the room, Mrs. Feng asked a younger maid to send in snacks and tea before she asked, ¡°Grandmaster, has the imperial consort gotten used to life next door?¡±


    When Grandmaster Jingmian heard that she was indeed here to ask about the widow, she put on an expression as if she did not know how she should phrase her words.


    ¡°Grandmaster, if you have something to say, you should go on and say it.¡±


    ¡®Did something really happen?¡¯ Mrs. Feng wondered.


    Grandmaster Jingmian sighed and said in a manner as if she was too embarrassed to be saying it, ¡°I am a nun, and I have freed myself from all desires and passions. I should not be saying these things, but since you asked, I will have to run my mouth off. The widow next door¡­ has not been acting properly according to her status.¡±


    ¡°The widow?¡± Mrs. Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she? When the previous female patron came over, she said that she has been rejected by her husband¡¯s family,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian looked at her with surprise.


    Mrs. Feng did not bother trying to reason with her regarding this. She was more concerned with what she mentioned later. ¡°Grandmaster, what do you mean that she has not been acting properly according to her status? Has she done something indecent?¡±


    ¡°I do not know whether she has done anything indecent, but you must have surely seen the mink cloak she wear over her shoulders,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said.


    ¡°I wanted to ask about that too. That mink cloak is of good quality and would cost a lot. It doesn¡¯t seem like she brought it from home,¡± Mrs. Feng said.


    The secondary consort knew just how much money the imperial consort had. Once Shanhu stole it, she should have been so poor that she would have trouble eating, so how could she have bought a mink cloak of that standard?


    Mrs. Feng had also seen the imperial consort just now, and she was in a much better state than before. Before, she would become sick after being exposed to the wind and had a sickly parlor to her face, but now, it was gone, and she was so beautiful that she looked a little eye-catching


    If she were to return to the mansion, she might turn into a powerful enemy for the secondary consort.


    So Mrs. Feng needed to understand just what had happened for the secondary consort to be prepared for it.


    ¡°Someone gave it to her,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian whispered.


    That one sentence left Mrs. Feng stunned. ¡°Who? That mink cloak isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± Grandmaster Jingmian pointed at Longan Temple on the nearby mountain.


    But Mrs. Feng was not familiar with the place, so she did not understand what Grandmaster Jingmian meant. Still, she brought out a piece of silver and gave it to her. ¡°Please speak clearly, Grandmaster.¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian took the silver calmly and said, ¡°Longan Temple.¡±


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s eyes went wide. Grandmaster Jingmian had mentioned that the imperial consort had not been acting as someone of her status should, so¡­ did she do what Mrs. Feng thought she did?


    She looked at Grandmaster Jingmian, who nodded, showing that things were exactly as she thought.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my goodness.¡±


    Mrs. Feng nearly lost her breath. The news was too shocking.

 Chapter 22

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Female Patron, I wonder if you can send her to some place else. Shangqing Temple has enjoyed a hundred years of good reputation. In all that time, such a thing has never happened to us. I am really worried that she will get pregnant one day, and Shangqing Temple¡¯s reputation will be destroyed in an instant,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said.


    ¡°Preg¡­ nant?¡± Mrs. Feng gasped and patted her chest. The shock was so great that she nearly passed out. ¡°Grandmaster¡­ you shouldn¡¯t say such things carelessly.¡±


    ¡°I am a nun, and I have no grudge against her. Why would I say anything carelessly? She has been going over there frequently, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets pregnant. Female Patron, will your master be willing to move her away?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian asked.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you shouldn¡¯t be impatient about this. Please tell me just what is going on. H-how could she possibly have anything to do with the monks in Longan Temple?¡± Mrs. Feng quickly asked.


    ¡°How else? It¡¯s because of her nature!¡± Grandmaster Jingmian mocked her.


    She mentioned the matter of Chu Yue going over to cook and said coldly, ¡°She might be going there to cook on the surface, but who knows what she has been doing behind our backs? The monk over there has sent her a mink cloak and high-grade charcoal. Some time ago, he even hired a physician to treat her.


    ¡°Look at how much of a prostitute she looks like now. Look at how seductive she is. The monk next door has contributed a lot in making her look this way.¡±


    ¡°My¡­ goodness.¡± Mrs. Feng patted her chest again. She was absolutely shocked right now.


    She did not expect that she would obtain such shocking news when she came over. This was¡­ challenging her views on life, the world, and her morals. It also challenged the barest minimum of what she could accept.


    The imperial consort¡­ had a relationship with a monk in Longan Temple?


    Mrs. Feng¡¯s breathing became faster. She had to catch her breath. She had to. Once she calmed herself, she impatiently held Jingmian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandmaster, is all that you said true?¡±


    ¡°I am a nun, and I do not lie. Besides, this is no longer a secret in Shangqing Temple. Last time, she even caused a ruckus because of this. We were originally not going to keep her anymore, but she caused a scene by threatening to kill herself and fainting. In the end, we could only apologize to her.¡±


    When Grandmaster Jingmian mentioned this, her face was full of disgust.


    It was clear that the widow had a relationship with the monk, but Jingmian was the one who was forced to bow down and apologize to her!


    Mrs. Feng calmed herself and asked, ¡°Could she really have just gone over to cook?¡±


    ¡°Cook? Female Patron, stop joking around. Even though I do not know what sort of status she has, based on how delicate she looks, she should be someone who has never cooked since she was young. Yet her maid isn¡¯t the one going to cook, but she is? Female Patron, would you believe that there is no shameful secret in this?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian asked.


    Mrs. Feng would naturally not believe it. The imperial consort was the eldest legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor. Even if her mother had passed away and her family on her mother¡¯s side did not occupy any important position, the imperial consort would never be reduced to cooking in the kitchen.


    Yet the eldest legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor had to personally cook? If this went out, the second wife of the imperial chancellor would definitely laugh until she started rolling on the floor.


    It was impossible for the imperial consort to know how to cook, but if that were the case, how could she possibly go and make vegetarian food for the monk?


    This was really just an excuse that did not hide much.


    ¡°Female Patron, since she made such a huge mistake, could you send her to another place to meditate and repent on her sins?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian was still concerned about this.


    Mrs. Feng gave her another two handfuls of silver. ¡°Grandmaster, please do not tell others about this. This is a rumor, and I will not believe in it.¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian was stunned. It was clear that she had believed it just now, so why was she refusing to believe it now?


    But when she lowered her head to look at the two handfuls of silver, she smiled and said, ¡°Since you refuse to believe me, I can do nothing about it. If she wants to stay here, I will let her stay.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, does she go over every day?¡± Mrs. Feng asked.


    ¡°If you refuse to believe me, I will call you tomorrow morning, and you can hide with me. You will be able to see it then,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said.


    Hence, early the next day, Grandmaster Jingmian went to call for Mrs. Feng. Once Mrs. Feng wrapped herself up in multiple layers of clothes, she followed Grandmaster Jingmian. She even brought a servant with her.


    Then, they saw Chu Yue heading to Longan Temple in a good mood.


    ¡°You must believe me now, Female Patron,¡± Grandmaster Jingmian said.


    The place they were standing in did not belong to Longan Temple, so the person in black would not notice her bringing others to obtain proof.


    Mrs. Feng wanted to grow wings and report what she saw to the secondary consort.


    But she just looked at Grandmaster Jingmian and said, ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re a wise person, so I will say this to you outright. You are not to spread word about this, or else, Shangqing Temple¡¯s existence itself might be a problem.¡±


    Grandmaster Jingmian¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly said, ¡°Do not worry, Female Patron. I am a nun, and I will naturally not let my tongue run loose.¡±


    ¡°I will report this to my mistress. If she makes a decision, we will ask someone to come here and send you word,¡± Mrs. Feng said hastily.


    But no matter how fast she traveled back, when she returned to the mansion, it was already late at night. Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort had already gone to rest.


    But Mrs. Feng could not wait for even a minute.


    Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort understood her old personal maid, so she summoned her and asked faintly, ¡°What is it? Why did you come and bother me late at night?¡±


    ¡°Secondary Consort, it¡¯s a huge matter, a major matter!¡± Mrs. Feng said in an agitated manner.


    The secondary consort thought of a few things, but said nothing and looked at her before saying, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Mrs. Feng told her all that she had learned from Grandmaster Jingmian. Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort was dumbfounded after she heard it.


    ¡°She¡­ is the eldest legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor, and yet she¡¯s lowering herself to get money and food from a monk so that she can survive? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Secondary Consort, this is absolutely true. I personally went with Mrs. Yang¡¯s daughter and the nun to look. Early in the morning, the imperial consort put on the mink cloak the monk gave her and went to the back of Longan Temple¡¯s mountain. The nun is worried that she is pregnant and really wants to chase her away,¡± Mrs. Feng said.


    ¡°Preg¡­ nant?¡± Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort had not digested the news she received before this, and another shocking piece was thrown her way. Her eyes went wide, which was the exact same as reaction as that of Mrs. Feng when she heard it for the first time.


    ¡°With how she¡¯s acting, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she is pregnant,¡± Mrs. Feng said.


    Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort raised her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Let me get this sorted out in my head.¡±


    It was late at night, and the news was just too shocking.


    If the imperial consort truly did something like this, her entire life would be ruined. Right now, the prince was still angry with her, which was why she had been sent out of the mansion.


    But even this was a sign of respect to the imperial chancellor, because she was still the eldest legitimate daughter of the imperial chancellor. No matter how angry the prince was at the imperial chancellor¡¯s family for using a substitute to replace what the prince truly wanted, sooner or later, he still had to go and take her back.


    But if the imperial consort was pregnant when he came to take her, then¡­


    A mocking look appeared on the secondary consort¡¯s face. An idea formed in her head, and she looked at Grandmaster Feng. ¡°Go and ask someone to tell the nun that she judged the situation rashly, and this isn¡¯t true. We still believe in the imperial consort and do not know anything about her actions!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Feng immediately understood what the secondary consort wanted. She smiled and nodded before she said, ¡°Secondary Consort, that old nun loves money.¡±


    The secondary consort scoffed and said faintly, ¡°Give her one hundred taels of silver and tell her to keep her mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°I will send someone to do it.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue knew exactly what the people from Prince Qin¡¯s mansion were doing when they stayed overnight at Shangqing Temple.


    The prince only had one secondary consort and a few concubines. If she were not around, the secondary consort was definitely the one who had to take care of everything.


    Since her servants came over, there was no way they would not try to understand her situation at Shangqing Temple.


    But Chu Yue was not worried about it. After all, even if they managed to learn something, the secondary consort would definitely be happy about what she was doing and would pretend not to know anything.


    Once she had solid evidence of her crimes, she would strike her where it hurt and make her unable to run from the accusations.


    Chu Yue believed that the secondary consort was not a fool, and this was precisely what she would do.


    And just as she expected, after the servants went back, Shangqing Temple became as quiet as it was in the past. They didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    Chu Yue quirked her eyebrows, but this was for the best. She did not want anyone to bother her.


    Hupo came in with a soup bowl and said, ¡°Milady, I finished stewing the birds¡¯ nest.¡±


    ¡°Come and eat with me.¡±


    Hupo had a bowl for herself as well, so they could eat together.


    ¡°Milady, I forgot to tell you that they sent a bag of charcoal for us yesterday,¡± Hupo said.


    Chu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up happily, and she nodded. ¡°Alright. Then I will go over and thank the master later.¡±


    After she finished her birds¡¯ nest, Chu Yue went to Longan Temple. It was not time for her to cook yet, but she still came over.


    The monk was a little surprised, but his gaze quickly became gentle.


    ¡°Master, I heard from my maid that you sent another batch of charcoal,¡± Chu Yue said while looking at him. There was happiness in her eyes.


    The monk looked at the widow¡¯s exquisite face and said, ¡°You¡¯re weak. You shouldn¡¯t save up by not using the charcoal.¡±


    Why did he only now realize that the widow looked incredibly good?


    ¡°Master, it won¡¯t do for you to sit in your room, constantly copying scriptures. If you sit too long, it will be bad for your bones. It¡¯s better to go out and walk a bit,¡± Chu Yue advised him.


    Sitting for long periods of time was not good for the body.


    ¡°Where should I go?¡± The monk looked at her.


    ¡°Wherever is fine. Just don¡¯t stay in the room all the time. It¡¯ll be really gloomy if you do so,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The monk could tell that the widow wanted him to go out and take a walk with her. Even though he had not finished copying the scriptures, it was fine for him to satisfy her wish since it was rare of her to request anything.


    So the monk put down his brush and saw the widow¡¯s mouth curl into a smile.


    There was a smile on the monk¡¯s lips as well. The widow had always been very easy to please. He was just going out to take a walk with her, and she was already incredibly happy.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re familiar with Longan Temple. Is there any place here that offers beautiful scenery?¡± Chu Yue asked.


    ¡°There is a plum blossom grove in the west garden,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°Then, shall we go and admire the plum blossoms?¡± Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    The monk nodded.


    Chu Yue walked by the monk¡¯s side, and he watched her along the way.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m really happy to be able to come out here with you and take a walk,¡± Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The monk did not speak. Ever since she flung herself into his arms and cried wilfully, she had not done anything out of bounds. She just let everything develop naturally while keeping her actions within limits.


    She seemed to have forgotten how satisfied and happy she had been in his arms.


    But he knew that the widow had not forgotten about it. It was just that she did not dare to show it. Today, she was already pleased that he would come out to take a walk with her.


    ¡°Master, is the plum blossom grove ahead of us? I can already smell the fragrance of plum blossoms,¡± Chu Yue said as her eyes lit up.


    ¡°It does smell nice,¡± the monk said.


    But while he thought that plum blossoms smelled nice, they could not compare to the fragrance from the widow¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go over,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The garden in the west was not far away. Soon, they arrived, and there was indeed a small plum blossom grove over there. Around twenty plum blossom trees grew there, and all of them were doing nicely. They bloomed proudly in the bitter cold with no fear for the harsh chill.


    ¡°They smell really nice,¡± Chu Yue said with a smile. Then, she gathered her courage to hold the monk¡¯s hand while she headed further into the plum blossom grove. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too slow. Come with me, quick. I think the smell will be even stronger if we go further inside.¡±


    The monk¡¯s eyes landed on her hand around his his. She only let him go after they entered the depths of the plum blossom grove, but her beautiful and exquisite face had already turned red. She was avoiding his gaze, a clear sign that she was embarrassed.


    The monk smiled in resignation in his heart. There was no way he would not understand the widow¡¯s thoughts. She was truly thinking about getting closer to him. But he would just let her. This was merely a young widow¡¯s tiny and insignificant wish.


    ¡°This plum blossom grove isn¡¯t huge. I¡¯ve entered the palace before, and the plum blossom grove there is what you can truly describe as large,¡± the monk said to change the topic.


    ¡°This plum blossom grove isn¡¯t small at all,¡± Chu Yue said.


    But her attention was not on the plum blossom grove in the palace. Whether the palace¡¯s garden was big or not was none of her concern. It was not as if she could go there, anyway. It was not as useful as the small plum blossom grove in front of her, because this could turn into a place for her to date her monk.


    The monk said nothing else. He just enjoyed the view of the plum blossoms. What he found hilarious and resigned over was that the widow did not seem to have any knowledge nor could recite a single poem or song. By the looks of it, she did not know the true art of viewing plum blossoms.


    But he did not reveal her ulterior motives as he watched her eyes dart around. He did not say anything about her paying attention to him either.


    He had thought that she was going to view the plum blossoms once, so the next day, he did not expect for her to look for him to view the plum blossoms again.


    After this happened for a few days, the monk was ready to say that they should not do it again. The widow could not entertain him in the slightest, and there was nothing nice to enjoy in the plum blossom grove, anyway.


    But before he could say that, the widow took hold of his hand with a red face.

 Chapter 24

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The monk finally gained something from the date, and he was in a rather good mood.


    When the widow asked him out again on the next day, he joined her. This time, the widow was even bolder. She rose on her tiptoes and gave his cheek a light peck.


    The monk¡¯s heart fluttered, but his expression turned dark. He pretended to be angry and told her, ¡°You went overboard.¡±


    The courageous widow just stared at him obstinately, ¡°I have long since gone overboard. What can you do about it?¡±


    The monk thought, ¡®You¡¯re just like a white rabbit. Are you really going to be a menace now?¡¯


    So the monk¡¯s expression turned even darker, and he turned around and left.


    The widow did not try to comfort him in the slightest. She just turned around and went back to Shangqing Temple.


    Now, the monk¡¯s expression became truly dark. He glanced in the direction she left coldly before he went back to copy his scriptures.


    But he could not calm down.


    When Eunuch Feng brought a basket worth of reports over, he saw his master¡¯s sour expression and wondered about who could have possibly angered his master. His heart trembled in fear, and he served him carefully before he left the room.


    He called for Yingda after and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the master? He was fine when I came over the day before yesterday.¡±


    In that timespan, his expression had become so cold that he could freeze someone just by looking at them. Eunuch Feng broke out in cold sweat despite the cold weather while just thinking about it.


    ¡°He argued with the widow,¡± Yingda said.


    ¡°What?¡± Eunuch Feng was puzzled. ¡°The widow actually dared to make the master unhappy? Does she want to die?¡±


    After the matter of her declaring herself a jealous woman, Eunuch Feng had stopped paying attention to her. In his eyes, she would never be able to climb the social ladder.


    With her actions and thoughts, the master would definitely not pamper her for long, so Eunuch Feng did not need to pay any attention to her.


    Hence, even if he knew that his master had not broken things off with her, he was not bothered by it. But how could she make his master unhappy?


    Yingda had a calm look on his face. He had been listening and watching in secret, so he believed that the master¡¯s relationship with the widow would be as good as new in just a few days¡¯ time.


    ¡°I do not have any interest in giving pointers to the widow anymore. She lacks judgment. You can tell her to get along with the master a little; otherwise, she can forget about glory and riches. She might even have trouble keeping her head on her shoulders,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her that,¡± Yingda said faintly before he went to hide again.


    ¡°The master¡¯s body is precious. If he gets so angry that he falls sick, what should we do?¡± Eunuch Feng whispered.


    ¡°Our master isn¡¯t made of paper,¡± Yingda retorted from his hiding place.


    Eunuch Feng was so angry that he stuttered. ¡°Y-you deserve a thousand deaths! Our master¡¯s body is of great importance. How could we let anything happen to it?¡±


    ¡°Just hurry up and go. Don¡¯t interfere in the widow and His Majesty¡¯s affairs, or else, you¡¯ll find yourself in serious trouble.¡±


    Since they had grown up together, Yingda decided to give Eunuch Feng a reminder, but that was all that he said.


    ¡°Did you manage to read into something? Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    Yingda ignored him.


    Eunuch Feng called out to him for a long time, but Yingda refused to appear anymore, so he was left alone to his own thoughts. The widow was born with a rebellious spirit, but would the master like this sort of woman?


    There was no man in the world who did not like gentle and obedient women¡­ Besides, it was completely normal for men to have multiple wives. The widow¡¯s previous words were utter nonsense.


    Judging by her words, she even felt that she was being absolutely reasonable when she said that she was a jealous woman. She truly did not know her place. It was no wonder then why she was rejected by her husband¡¯s family even though she was so beautiful.


    But Eunuch Feng frowned, feeling conflicted. He understood that men did not like rebellious types like the widow, even though he was a eunuch, but he did not know what his master was thinking. If his master did not like her, why would he become so angry over a mere widow¡¯s actions or words?


    Eunuch Feng could not understand it and said to Yingda, ¡°Come now, Yingda. Come down and talk to me.¡±


    Yingda ignored him.


    So Eunuch Feng could only keep his thoughts to himself. He waited at the entrance, and once his master was done taking care of the reports, he left.


    He did not want to stay around to be his master¡¯s punching bag.


    The monk had been angry, but once he finished going through the reports, his anger dissipated. It was almost time for his meal, and the widow should have come back to cook.


    Chu Yue did indeed cook, but once she was done, she asked Yingda to send the food over. She did not even show up.


    The monk looked at the food in front of him and did not want to eat it. Did the widow truly intend to argue with him?


    The monk did not intend to spoil her. He ate his food, even if he felt that it was tasteless in his mouth. It was decided. He was going to ignore the widow for some time.


    Coincidentally, those were Chu Yue¡¯s thoughts as well. She wanted to ignore the monk for a time, considering the fact that he had taken a gift from her, but did not appreciate it.


    ¡°Milady, you have been coming back early the past few days.¡±


    After this lasted for a few days, the monk had yet to become restless when Hupo started asking what was going on.


    This was because earlier Chu Yue would always stay for a long time at the temple before she came back. Hupo had gotten used to it, but now, her mistress returned to her previous schedule, which was why she decided to ask about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore, so it¡¯s only natural that I can come back earlier,¡± Chu Yue said in a nonchalant manner.


    Hupo nodded and said nothing else.


    Chu Yue laughed coldly in her heart.


    It had been four days, but the monk still refused to take the initiative to reconcile with her. Very well, she would see just how long he could tolerate it.


    She could not be the first to surrender. If she did, she would have to surrender every time after that, and there was no way she would compromise to save the situation.


    Chu Yue could not even remember why she became angry. But no matter, she was angry, and that was all that mattered.


    Chu Yue only went over to cook at noon. When she reached the back of the temple, she saw the monk standing in the courtyard looking at her.


    Even if she knew that he had been waiting for her, Chu Yue ignored him. She took a turn and went into the kitchen to work.


    The monk frowned.


    Yingda gave the widow a clap in the dark. Her temper was even worse than his master¡¯s. The monk had already taken the initiative to reconcile with her, yet she still ignored him.


    Chu Yue quickly made some jujube steamed buns, millet porridge, and three vegetarian dishes. All of them were simple and tasty vegetarian food.


    ¡°Yingda, bring it to the master.¡± Once Chu Yue came out of the kitchen, she called out for Yingda.


    Yingda appeared and used a silver needle to test the food, as usual. Then, he said, ¡°The master asked you to send it over to him by yourself.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, he went to hide again.


    There was no way Chu Yue would not know that the monk wanted her to send the food by herself. ¡®If you want me to deliver the food by myself, I will. It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll eat me.¡¯


    Hence, she sent the food over by herself. She knocked on the door, and once she gained the permission to enter, she brought the food inside.


    ¡°Please enjoy it, Master.¡±


    Once Chu Yue put the food on the table, she stepped back and pretended to be invisible. She lowered her head and stared at the tips of her shoes.


    The monk looked at her. It had already been a few days, and she was still angry?


    Since she said nothing, he searched for a random topic. ¡°The wind and snow has been strong over the past few days. Did you manage to sleep well at night?¡±


    Chu Yue refused to buy it. Did he think that they could let this whole thing slide just like that? Forget it.


    ¡°Master, you should not speak. Hurry up and eat. The food is about to become cold.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The monk cast her a glance and focused on eating for the time being.


    Once he was done, the widow swiftly put away the cutlery. Then, without turning her head around, she left.


    The monk felt resigned. The widow was still angry, but there was nothing worth being angry about in this matter. He was just teasing her. He did not truly blame her for kissing him.


    Chu Yue cooked in the evening as well and sent the food inside. Just as usual, once the monk finished eating, she put away the cutlery and left. This lasted for two days. When she wanted to leave on the afternoon of the third day, the monk held her back.


    ¡°Master, it is improper for men and women to touch each other. Please let me go,¡± Chu Yue said while struggling to leave.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be angry anymore,¡± the monk said in resignation.


    ¡°Master, you do love to joke, don¡¯t you? There is nothing about this that I should be angry over. I just realized my status and your status. You stand high in the clouds, and I lie in the dirt. It is only natural for those in the clouds to regard those in the dirt with disdain,¡± Chu Yue said coolly.


    The monk did not want to reason with her regarding this matter and changed the topic by saying, ¡°It has been a while since you washed my feet for me.¡±


    At the end of the day, the widow was someone with a gentle nature. She looked up and cast him a glance before she said, ¡°I will go and boil some water now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the monk said and let her go.


    Chu Yue went off to boil water. Then, she brought a basin over to wash the monk¡¯s feet.


    If his feet smelled, she would not have made herself suffer this way, but they did not smell and were very clean.


    The monk let her wash his feet for a while before he said, ¡°Massage my shoulders.¡±


    Chu Yue washed her hands for a moment. Once she toweled them dry, she went over to massage him. But she still said nothing. After letting her massage him for a while, the monk caught her hands.


    Chu Yue was slightly stunned. Then, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Master, please let me go. After I went back that day, I thought things through. You are a holy monk. You help the people and provide them with enlightenment, while I am just an insignificant speck of dust among all that live. How could I dare?¡±


    The monk said nothing. The widow had a huge temper, but she loved him so much that she put herself in a very low position when it came to their relationship. She was already acting like this when he was a monk, so if she learned who he truly was, she might actually run away from him.


    When he thought of this, he frowned a little. What should he do?


    ¡°Do you want to be with me?¡± The monk felt that he should ask her this question.


    This was the first time he was so straightforward. Before, they were just flirting with each other, so Chu Yue did not expect that he would ask her so directly.


    ¡®I do,¡¯ she thought instantly, but on the surface, she looked at him and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re willing to become worldly for me?¡±


    ¡°Next year.¡± The monk chuckled softly.


    ¡®Does that mean that my plan is about to come to fruition?¡¯ Chu Yue wondered.


    ¡°Master, can¡¯t you become worldly now?¡± she still asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do it this year,¡± the monk said in a comforting manner.


    She stayed until dinner with him before coming back.


    Since her relationship with the monk had advanced by leaps and bounds, and the monk had even promised her that he would become worldly next year, Chu Yue felt very much in love.


    When she returned to the mountain, she ran into Grandmaster Jingmian.


    Grandmaster Jingmian saw how sickeningly in love she was, and she was so angry that she wanted to stomp on her feet.


    But once she remembered that Chu Yue¡¯s family had sent her silver, she squashed down her anger and cast a glance at Chu Yue¡¯s stomach. However, since it was winter, Chu Yue was dressed in quite a lot of clothes, so Grandmaster Jingmian was unable to tell whether or not she was pregnant.


    It was impossible for Chu Yue to not have noticed her gaze. She quirked her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Grandmaster, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Female Patron, you are not dressed in thick layers. It is cold now, so you should take care to keep yourself warm.¡± This was all Grandmaster Jingmian could say.


    ¡°Then, I will have to thank you for your concern,¡± Chu Yue said.


    She snorted. ¡®You¡¯re trying to see whether the monk has made me pregnant so that you can send a message to the prince¡¯s family and get a reward, right?¡¯


    She ignored the nun and returned to her house.


    Grandmaster Jingmian returned to her own house and immediately wrote a letter.


    Very soon, the letter reached the secondary consort¡¯s hands. The contents were naturally about how Chu Yue had returned from Longan Temple while looking as if she was sickeningly in love.


    [It¡¯s still too early, and she¡¯s dressed in a lot of layers because it¡¯s winter. I cannot see anything for the time being.] There was this paragraph in the letter, and Prince Qin¡¯s secondary consort was incredibly pleased.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue lived a rather satisfied life. Every morning, she headed to Longan Temple early and stayed there for such a long period of time that she even told Hupo to handle her own meals.


    In the beginning, Hupo did not ask, but after this lasted for a few days, she could no longer hold back her curiosity.


    However, what Chu Yue told Hupo was that she was busy making steamed buns because she decided to help when she heard that Longan Temple was going to give steamed buns to the villages ten Chinese miles around the temple.


    Chu Yue was not coming up with a random lie. Longan Temple was really going to give steamed buns to the poor. They did this every year.


    Hence, Hupo said nothing else about it.


    But the reason Chu Yue went over to Longan Temple early in the morning every day was because she wanted to enter while the monk was still lying about in bed.


    But the monk woke up really early. When she came over, it was at most around half past six in, but the monk was already awake and even dressed properly.


    But Chu Yue did not give up so easily. The next day, when the sky was still dark, she got up to tidy her bed.


    She refused to believe that the monk would be awake at this point in time.


    This time, her guess was correct. The monk had not woken up yet. When she came over, Yingda appeared.


    ¡°I came to look for the master.¡± Chu Yue waved her hand.


    When Yingda heard this, he said nothing else and just went to hide.


    Chu Yue trudged softly into the monk¡¯s room and tentatively opened the door.


    The monk was a martial artist, so he would naturally be aware when someone approached him. He woke up the moment she came inside.


    But he did not move. He wanted to see what sort of thief would be able to sneak past Yingda and move inside.


    Then, he felt resigned, because he noticed that the person was not a thief, but his widow.


    She did not say anything. After taking a look at him, she went to the outer room to sleep. Even though it was the outer room, she still stayed under the same roof as he did.


    The monk was incredibly resigned. He did not know that the widow would be thinking about something like that.


    But she was an easily satisfied person. When she entered the outer room, she fell asleep right away.


    She had woken up too early, and soon, the sounds of her slow and steady breathing came from the other room.


    It was only then that the monk opened his eyes. He got out of his bed and went to the outer room to see the widow sleeping soundly with the blanket in her arms.


    Doting appeared in his eyes.


    He should be getting up now. Every morning, he got up early to practice martial arts. Hence, every time she came over, he would be awake.


    But today¡­ oh well, it was fine if he lazed around for one day.


    Yingda was absolutely impressed while waiting outside. He did not think that the widow would actually succeed. His master was a very disciplined person, but he did not go out to practice his martial arts this morning.


    After Eunuch Feng received his orders in the morning, he came over to send word. The former emperor wanted his master to go back to the palace to celebrate the new year, and this could not be delayed. That was why he came over early in the morning.


    Then, he found that the master had not woken up yet.


    Eunuch Feng was shocked. He did not dare to cause a ruckus, so he called for Yingda and asked, ¡°Is the master not awake yet?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet.¡± Yingda nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he sick?¡± Eunuch Feng asked quickly, looking anxious. When his master was in the palace, he never lazed in bed.


    ¡°The widow is inside,¡± Yingda said faintly.


    From this single sentence, Eunuch Feng instantly understood everything. He was in disbelief. Then, he sighed.


    They had been arguing over the past few days, and the master¡¯s expression had been absolutely sour. When Eunuch Feng saw him, he was worried that he would be dragged into trouble, so he did not expect that when he came over this time, they would be sleeping together.


    He had to say that the widow was indeed very pretty. If she just dressed up a little, the ones who joined the palace from his master¡¯s previous abode would really be unable to win against her.


    And she was really skilled. In just a short while, she successfully made his master allow her to climb into his bed.


    But she was born with a rebellious spirit, and she had a certain treacherous thought in her mind, which was a very negative thing.


    Otherwise, Eunuch Feng would be willing to support her and push her up the ranks despite the fact that she was a widow.


    But he still stood by the sentence that the palace would not allow an existence such as hers to exist.


    That was why he just had to make sure that he did not offend her. There was no need to care about anything else.


    After learning that his master had not gotten out of bed yet, Eunuch Feng was not in a hurry to go back to the palace to report for duty. He decided to just wait respectfully.


    He waited until nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Chu Yue had actually fallen asleep in the outer room. She did not pretend to be asleep. When she woke up, the monk had already woken up and was copying scriptures.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The monk heard a noise and turned around to look at her.


    ¡°No.¡± Chu Yue slipped back under the covers.


    The monk came to her with his brush. He stood before her and asked as if he was interrogating her, ¡°Widow, do you know what you have done wrong?¡±

 Chapter 27

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°What¡­ have I done wrong?¡± Chu Yue asked softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what you have done wrong? Didn¡¯t we establish certain rules?¡± the monk asked with a low rumble in his voice. He sounded as if he was really angry.


    But Chu Yue was not afraid. She hid under the covers and defended herself. ¡°I was sleepwalking. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    The monk was amused. He did not continue standing but chose to sit down.


    Chu Yue pulled the covers down until her eyes were revealed. His expression seemed rather dark.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t make a fuss over this. I don¡¯t know what happened. I believe that I really did sleepwalk; otherwise, why would I come to your outer room?¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of an illness like this.¡± The monk did not move as he said this faintly. It was clear that he did not believe her.


    Chu Yue could no longer bear it. She accused the monk in angry embarrassment, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you just forcing me to admit that I have impure motives?¡±


    She even extended a leg from under the covers and kicked the monk.


    The monk staggered a little and was slightly dazed. This was the first time since he was born that someone kicked him. Then, when the widow in bed wanted to kick him again, he became angry. With a smirk, he grabbed her leg. ¡°How audacious. You actually kicked me? Do you know who stands before you?¡±


    ¡°My lover,¡± Chu Yue announced in an overbearing manner. She struggled hard enough to break free, and this time used both her legs to kick the monk in the face.


    ¡°Truly, if I don¡¯t discipline you, you¡¯re going to be trouble!¡± The monk was so angry that he snorted.


    In the end, Chu Yue went back in exasperation, while the monk found himself full of resignation.


    The exasperating widow was going to be the end of him. What sort of life had he been living, exactly?


    Eunuch Feng went into the room. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the monk asked.


    ¡°I came here on orders by the former emperor. His Majesty wants you to go back to the palace to celebrate the new year,¡± Eunuch Feng said respectfully.


    The monk nodded. ¡°Go back and tell my father that I will go back in a few days.¡±


    There were only five days left before the new year. It was already the end of the year, so the monk could indeed go back to the palace.


    But it was clear that he did not want to go back right away, which was most likely because of the widow.


    Eunuch Feng had seen the widow going back angrily just now. She had already successfully slept with his master, so why should she be angry? Seriously, she was the type to become haughty after she gained the favor of the person she liked!


    But his master did not look angry at all. In fact, not only was he not angry, judging by his expression, he looked like he wanted to stay so that he could soothe her anger.


    Eunuch Feng could not quite understand it. Just what sort of game was the master and the widow playing?


    The monk was still thinking about the widow at that moment when he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring birds¡¯ nests this time?¡±


    Eunuch Feng quickly knelt down and said, ¡°Ah, I deserve death. It is an oversight on my part. I will definitely bring it next time I come here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be going back soon, and I¡¯ll bring some back,¡± the monk said with a wave of his hand. He then turned around and went back to his room.


    Eunuch Feng understood what he meant when he saw the way his master acted. His master was truly very attentive toward the widow.


    She was throwing a temper tantrum, but he was thinking about giving her something good to soothe her anger.


    But Chu Yue was not so easy to placate. This time, she was really angry, and she was currently jumping rope in her house to vent her anger.


    ¡°Milady, why did you wake up so early today? I was terrified when I didn¡¯t see you after I woke up,¡± Hupo said after seeing her.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you last night that I have to go over to work early in the morning. Next time, just be understanding of this. I¡¯m going to be busy for the next few days,¡± Chu Yue said.

 Chapter 28

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Hupo nodded. She was currently weaving bags. ¡°Milady, do you want to go and sleep for a moment?¡±


    Her mistress was truly suffering a lot because of her work.


    She had to wake up so early in the morning¡­ When Hupo thought about it, her heart ached.


    But she could not help. She could only embroider a few more items and exchange them for silver when spring arrived.


    Chu Yue did not need to sleep. She had already slept for a long time when she reached the temple. She continued training her body and jumped around. Then, she found out that she was hungry and realized that she had been so angry with the monk that she forgot to eat breakfast.


    So, she grabbed a handful of jujubes and said, ¡°Hupo, shall we eat long-grain rice before noon?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hupo put down the bag she was weaving and went to soak long-grain rice. When she came back, she said, ¡°Milady, our dried meat and sausages taste really good.¡±


    The master-servant duo could already eat the dried meat. Hupo had originally been worried that they would taste horrible, but to her surprise, even though they did not look elegant, they tasted really good. When they made stir-fried salted vegetables or stir-fried Chinese cabbage, the dried meat would go really well with them


    ¡°This is a rare secret. Only one family has it,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Before noon, she did not go over to cook for the monk. She just ate with Hupo and made soup with carrots and pork ribs.


    She had to admit that these dishes were very simple.


    Hupo felt that her mistress had suffered greatly, especially when she saw her mistress finish a huge bowl of rice and quite a lot of meat because she had a great appetite. She also drank a lot of soup with carrots and pork ribs.


    Once Chu Yue finished eating, she said with great satisfaction, ¡°Eat more. If you eat more, you¡¯ll be in better health.¡±


    Since she had started to train, her appetite had become larger, and because of that, her body naturally became stronger.


    Last time, when she had just taken a few steps, she was forced to catch her breath. Her body was very delicate, to the point that Chu Yue could not stand it.


    But she had honey, jujube, and birds¡¯ nests as supplements to nourish it, and the monk had personally brewed medicine for her some time ago. It might have tasted disgusting, but its effect was really good.


    For example, when she had her period at first, she was in so much pain that she could only lie in bed. But now, the symptoms were much weaker.


    Once Chu Yue finished eating, she played a game of pitch-pot before she went to bed for a nap. She had already forgotten about the monk a long time ago.


    *****


    The monk had been waiting for her for half a day, but she did not arrive, and he felt rather resigned about it.


    When evening arrived, Chu Yue still did not come.


    Eunuch Feng was waiting for his master to return to the palace with him, so he naturally knew that his master was waiting for the widow to arrive. ¡®That widow is seriously getting a little too egotistical. I won¡¯t mention the fact that she¡¯s angry at my master for the moment, but how could she throw a tantrum at him?!¡¯


    Eunuch Feng felt his heart clench for his master, because he had been waiting for two hours outside the courtyard, but the widow still did not come. He went to Yingda in private and said, ¡°Go over and give a reminder to that widow. Tell her to exercise better judgment!¡±


    She should stop at the right time. If she truly made the master angry, she would definitely suffer.


    ¡°The master said nothing,¡± Yingda replied and ignored him.


    Eunuch Feng felt gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re a failure of a servant. Do you need the master to tell you before you do anything at all?¡±


    ¡°I will do whatever the master tells me to do.¡±


    Yingda insisted on keeping to his principles. Besides, the widow was someone with her own thoughts. She would not listen to him.


    Hence, Eunuch Feng could only go over to advise his master. ¡°The former emperor misses you a lot, Master. He hopes that you can go back quickly and keep him company for a few days. The winter this year is cold and harsh, and while we have been serving the former emperor attentively, he still wishes to see you the most.¡±


    The monk was brought up by his father since he was young, so they naturally shared a deep relationship. When he heard about being missed, he hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Make preparations. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    He left a letter to the widow, and the next morning, he went back to the palace. In the letter, he said that he went out to travel the lands for a while and would return after that.


    Yingda sent the letter to the courtyard. Chu Yue had intended to go over to make food the next day, so she opened the door and saw the letter early in the morning.


    When she read the contents, her expression turned dark.


    Was the monk throwing a tantrum at her now? He was telling her not to go over?


    ¡®Fine, if you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t! I don¡¯t care about you!¡¯


    Once Hupo got up, Chu Yue said, ¡°Hupo, it¡¯s boring staying at the mountain all the time. Let¡¯s go out and take a stroll.¡± .


    What should she do when she was angry with her boyfriend?


    The worst plan would be to stew in her room. A slightly better plan would be to turn that anger into a ravenous appetite and start binge eating. An even better plan would be to go out and buy stuff, and the best plan would be to go with the even better plan, but also add fooling around to it.


    Prince Qin did not give her a lot of money. It was only fifty taels of silver. But if she added the silver she had been earning, it would be enough for her to have fun.


    Hupo wanted to stop her. ¡°Milady, it¡¯s snowing and very cold outside. Besides, we don¡¯t have a carriage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. We can just hire a carriage,¡± Chu Yue said.


    She was worried about letting Hupo hire a carriage on her own, so she went down the mountain together with her. The master-servant duo walked for a long time before they arrived at the nearest town.


    They did indeed have carriages.


    ¡°Where is the closest city?¡± Chu Yue asked directly.


    ¡°That would be Xiang City. You¡¯ll reach it in half a day,¡± the carriage driver said. ¡°Xiang City will be celebrating its ice sculpture festival tomorrow. It¡¯s the liveliest day in Xiang City.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± So Chu Yue brought Hupo to that place.


    Just as the carriage driver said, they reached Xiang City in just half a day. Chu Yue led Hupo to the largest restaurant, and they rented a room there.


    Even though it was a little expensive, it was safe and had great reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold. Why did you come here, Milady?¡± Hupo brought hot water for her mistress.


    Chu Yue washed her face and thought in her heart that she was there to seek entertainment and be happy. But right then, she was not in the mood to go out. She had been sitting in a carriage for most of the day, and her butt was about to become numb.


    ¡°Clean up a little. Then, we¡¯ll go out and have steamboat for dinner,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Steamboat and hot pots provided the same type of food through different methods. It was absolutely great to eat them during this season.


    The ingredients in the mountain were limited. They did not have mutton or anything of that degree. She could only get some pork ribs or make some dried meat and sausages.


    Hupo went out with her mistress, but she was not quite used to ordering things to eat in public. ¡°Milady, should we ask them to bring the food into our room?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be staying here for a few days. I don¡¯t want our room to smell like steamboat,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°Then, we can ask for a private room,¡± Hupo said.


    Chu Yue just let her do whatever she wanted. But the private rooms in the hotel were not really isolated private rooms. The staff just used two screens to separate an area from others.


    When an employee brought them to a private room, the other rooms around them were already filled, and they were all full of men.


    Hupo felt extremely uneasy.


    But Chu Yue did not mind. ¡°Why are you worried? We have screens separating us.¡±


    Then, she said to the employee, ¡°Give us a steamboat and two plates of yearling mutton.¡±


    The employer took note of her orders and made some recommendations. ¡°My dear customer, would you like peach blossom wine? It won¡¯t make you drunk, and it tastes like dessert. Many of our female customers like it.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue did want it, but when she saw how much Hupo was against it, she said, ¡°We don¡¯t need it, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Please wait for a while, dear customer.¡± Once the employee took her order, he went out.


    After the employee left, Hupo said, ¡°Milady, we¡¯re outside, so we can¡¯t drink. It¡¯ll be bad if we get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Chu Yue knew that she would never get drunk, but she could not constantly terrify Hupo, so she let it slide.


    Very soon, the dishes arrived. Since it was winter, eating steamboat was the best thing to do.


    The only problem with it was that it tasted a little dull. Chu Yue ordered some seasoning and condiments and mixed them inside. When Hupo took another bite, she looked delighted.


    ¡°Look, this is how people should live.¡±


    After Chu Yue ate some food, she sighed with a well of emotions in her heart.


    She had stayed for a long time in the mountain for the monk, and it was really boring. He did not know just how much she sacrificed for him.


    Chu Yue could not be bothered about it anymore. Since she was able to come out, she definitely had to have fun.


    Once she finished eating with Hupo, she went to pay for the food. Then, she went back to rest.


    Even though it was expensive, she had to say that the conditions in the hotel were really good. The master-servant duo did not find themselves ill at ease while staying there.


    Xiang City¡¯s ice sculpture festival started the next day.


    Chu Yue did not expect that there would be such a festival during imperial China. But she had to admit that it was really lively.


    It was especially so at the center of the city, because those who knew how to sculpt ice were all there to show off their skills.


    Hupo was very interested in this, and she followed her mistress to the place.


    ¡°Milady, there are so many people here,¡± Hupo cried out in shock.


    Even though she had grown up with her mistress in a rich and influential family like the imperial chancellor¡¯s, she had always stayed in her house and had never seen something as grand as this.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Chu Yue said. Then, she squeezed her way through the crowd with Hupo.


    When Hupo saw how her mistress had no qualms about squeezing her way through a group of men, her face turned so red that she looked like boiled prawns.


    ¡°Hurry up and move your feet. Why are you still daydreaming?¡± Chu Yue said and dragged her along, making her squeeze her way through as well.


    Then, they saw the people who were sculpting the ice.


    Huge blocks of ice stood at the center while ropes encircled the area. Aside from the sculptors, all other people were only allowed to admire the view from beyond the ropes.


    There were talented people in every era.


    The ice sculptures might not have been fully sculpted just yet, but they already had their basic form.


    Some of them were carps that symbolized riches. Even though only their heads had been formed and the tails were yet to be done, the fish already looked to be alive.


    There were some who carved pixius, which were Chinese mythological creatures that gathered wealth. Their mighty appearances and every strand of their whiskers were clear, and they looked incredibly alike the pixius depicted in paintings.


    Aside from these, there were also sculptures of ice flowers. Some of them were peonies in full bloom, which symbolized riches and glory. Each petal was carved out by the ice sculptors, and they blossomed freely in the harsh winter.


    The others were also things that symbolized fortune and riches as well as things that had great messages. All of them were shown before the people¡¯s eyes, and the area was filled with so many people that not a single drop of water could flow through. The event was that popular.


    There was never a lot of entertainment during winter, and Xiang City¡¯s ice sculpture festival was an ancient celebration. It was only held once a year, so there was not even a need to mention just how grand the event was.


    After all, even if it was held in the modern world, the place would still be packed full of people.


    ¡°Hupo, I saw a boy who looks pretty good,¡± Chu Yue suddenly said, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Milady, you have to stop looking,¡± Hupo quickly whispered.


    Chu Yue was just thinking about asking Hupo to find someone of the opposite sex who was rather good-looking because she treated her as her friend and they were out here on a stroll. ¡°We¡¯re already outside, so why are you still worried about this?¡±


    Then, she dragged Hupo along with her.


    The young man was around seventeen or eighteen years old. He was much younger than the monk, who was already twenty-three years old. Chu Yue had asked him that and now knew that he was four years older than her.


    The young man was carving a fish with wings. The people beside him did not recognize it, and they said that his carving was ugly.


    There was no fish with wings in the world.


    But Chu Yue was able to recognize it immediately, and she asked, ¡°Young man, are you carving the legendary divine beast Kun-peng?¡±


    The young man was a little surprised that there was someone who managed to recognize it. He turned around to look at Chu Yue, and when he saw that she was incredibly beautiful, he was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°Have you heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°I have. The Peng will soar with the wind some day, and with the might of the wind, it will reach the highest point in the sky. If the wind stops, the Peng will come down, but it will still be able to create waves in the ocean,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo looked full of pride. Her mistress was just that talented. She could recite poems as if it was as easy as breathing.


    Chu Yue had actually racked her brains before she finally came up with this. When she saw how proud her maid looked, as if she had a part in this, she found herself speechless.


    The handsome young man who was carving the Kun-peng did not expect that this beautiful woman would actually be so talented. He was indeed carving a Kun-peng, but the poem the woman had casually recited was an apt description.


    The people beside her were also stunned and shocked. Not only had the woman been able to recognize the fish with wings, she even casually recited a poem for it.


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t write the poem. I¡¯m just an untalented woman.¡± Chu Yue had always been a shameless person, but even she could not bear their shocked gazes, so she quickly made things clear.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re truly talented, but you¡¯re even humble,¡± a young man said with great admiration.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re both beautiful and talented,¡± another man said. He was holding a fan even though it was freezing cold.


    ¡°Miss, you look unfamiliar. Which family do you come from?¡± another one asked. He was perhaps thinking about proposing to her.


    Hupo was originally very pleased, but as she continued listening, she decided to speak up and quickly correct the misunderstandings. ¡°Milady has already married into another family.¡±


    She could not have others thinking that her mistress was someone with loose morals.


    Chu Yue, who was someone with loose morals, found herself speechless.


    The shock from Hupo¡¯s words was great. With just one sentence, she managed to make everyone lose the thought of courting Chu Yue. Once they heard that she was married, they stopped thinking about her and went off ontheir own way.


    ¡°You¡¯re already married, so why didn¡¯t you tie your hair in the manner of a married woman?¡± asked the young man carving the Kun-peng.


    ¡°My husband is dead. Lately, I¡¯ve been thinking about marrying again, so there¡¯s no point in me having that hairstyle,¡± Chu Yue casually said.


    Hupo refused to go along with this. ¡°Milady!¡±


    How could she curse herself to be a widow? Even though the prince had many faults, he was still her husband. She had to be with him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Be good. I have to search for someone to take care of us. We¡¯ll be regarded with scorn if we¡¯re alone and have no one to rely on,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Her words made the young man carving the Kun-peng look at her strangely.


    ¡°Young man, what are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a widow? You look pretty happy about it,¡± the young man carving the Kun-peng said.


    He had never seen a widow who was so open-minded. Usually, when women lost their husbands, they were gloomy and became increasingly depressed.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a rather good mood. My husband died early, so he can be reincarnated earlier, so I¡¯m relaxed as well. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Chu Yue laughed.


    Prince Qin was trash. He was the type to vent his anger on an innocent and weak woman, so Chu Yue was always rude when she cursed him.


    ¡°Looks like he offended you terribly when he was alive.¡± The young man carving the Kun-peng smiled.


    Chu Yue tossed a small piece of silver to him and said, ¡°You carved the Kun-peng pretty well. Continue working hard. This is for you.¡±


    ¡°For¡­ me?¡±


    It was the first time the young man carving the Kun-peng encountered something like this. He stared at the woman in shock.


    He had always been the one giving rewards to others. He did not expect that there would be someone who would reward him, and the one who did it was even a woman?


    Chu Yue ignored him and brought Hupo away to look at the other sculptures.


    The ice sculpture festival was truly Xiang City¡¯s grand festival. Even if it started snowing during noon, the bad weather did not diminish the people¡¯s passion for admiring the ice sculptures. Even if they had to open umbrellas for it, they insisted on staying outside.


    Chu Yue and Hupo watched the festival for an entire morning. They did not stay out in the afternoon, because it was too cold outside. They bought a box of snacks and went back to the restaurant.


    ¡°This is a pretty good life,¡± Chu Yue said happily.


    Who said that people in ancient times lived a backward life? They could just eat, drink, and be merry. Their lives were incredibly free.


    Just as she had this thought, she heard Hupo say, ¡°Milady, we have to save up our money. We don¡¯t have a lot left.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we bring eighty taels of silver? We haven¡¯t used up a lot of it, right?¡± Chu Yue waved her hand.


    ¡°We spent thirty taels of silver,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°Already?¡± Chu Yue was stunned. ¡°What did we spend it on?


    ¡°We¡¯re staying here for ten days, so we paid ten taels of silver for our room fees. We also paid them five taels of silver as deposit, so fifteen taels of silver are gone.


    ¡°We spent three taels for steamboat yesterday, breakfast, and lunch. The carriage fees was half a taels¡¯ worth of silver. You gave two taels of silver away as a reward, and this box of snacks is worth a tael of silver.


    ¡°The hair stick I bought for you is worth three taels of silver. The two sets of clothes we bought are all made of high-grade brocade, and they¡¯re worth five taels of silver¡­


    Chu Yue could not wrap her head around this. She knew it, no matter where she was, if she wanted to have a good life, she had to have money. If anyone did not have money, even in paradise, they were only going to end up being able to beg for food.


    However, if she made calculations based on this, the remaining fifty taels of silver were not going to be enough to enjoy the festival to its fullest.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to be a little frugal with our money.¡±


    While saying this, Chu Yue was actually thinking about places where she could get money. After all, since she was out after such a long time, she had to earn some money.


    Besides, no matter how she tried to save up, she would still end up using it. The key was how she was going to get more money.


    Hupo did not think much about it. She nodded to show that she put it to memory. At the end of the day, she was a maid born into a rich and influential family. Even if she was in a different situation compared to the past, she was still a little spendthrift.


    But Chu Yue did not scold her for it. Hupo did not buy anything for herself. She spent all the money on Chu Yue, because to her, Chu Yue was more important than herself.


    ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t tell others that you¡¯re a widow, Milady. No one would say that about themselves,¡± Hupo said.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Chu Yue answered.


    Hupo said nothing else. Since they were satisfied with the steamboat they ate last night, the master-servant duo ate it again today.


    After they finished eating, Hupo went to rest. They had been wandering around for an entire day, and she was tired.


    Chu Yue was still full of energy and did not wish to sleep so soon. While Hupo was asleep, she got herself a pot of peach blossom wine. It tasted like sugar water and in Chu Yue¡¯s eyes did not have any sort of alcoholic content in it.


    ¡°Huh? So she¡¯s staying here?¡±


    Two rich men¡¯s sons came out of a private room on the other side of the restaurant. The person who spoke was the young man who had been carving the Kun-peng. He was also the person Chu Yue had rewarded with two taels of silver.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± The man beside him looked in Chu Yue¡¯s direction.


    He quirked his eyebrow a little. He felt like he had seen her before. But if he had seen a woman with that sort of face before, he would not have forgotten her.


    ¡°We got to know each other today. Brother, you should leave. I¡¯ll go over later,¡± the young man who carved the Kun-peng said.


    The person referred to as the brother looked at Chu Yue. He just stood by and did not move. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman with a husband. Don¡¯t bother her, Brother.¡± When the young man who carved the Kun-peng said this, his voice held slight annoyance.


    The man referred to as the young man¡¯s brother smiled and said, ¡°Then what are you doing, even though you know that she is already married?¡±


    He was someone with an imposing appearance. There was a waist plate with the word ¡°Qin¡± carved into it hanging by his waist.


    The young man waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother, Xuemei is waiting for you. You should go.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave first. Be quick.¡±


    The young man who carved the Kun-peng nodded. Then, the other man went into his carriage and left.


    Chu Yue saw the young man who carved the Kun-peng right away. He was with another man who had sized her up. She understood his gaze immediately. It was the gaze of someone who was out to look for someone to date. He was clearly a womanizer.


    Once he left, the young man who carved the Kun-peng came over.


    ¡°We meet again. Do you remember me?¡± The young man who carved the Kun-peng greeted her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to tell that you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t lack money. You were dressed really shabbily when you were carving that Kun-peng. You even conned me out of two taels of silver,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The young man who carved the Kun-peng smiled. ¡°You were the one who gave them to me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Who was that person just now? He looked a little familiar,¡± Chu Yue said.


    He did look a little familiar. She believed that she had seen him before, but she should not have.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know him. He isn¡¯t from Xiang City,¡± the young man who carved the Kun-peng said.


    ¡®And how are you certain that I¡¯m from Xiang City?¡¯ But Chu Yue did not say it. ¡°You must have made a promise with him to woo girls. Go on.¡±


    The young man who carved the Kun-peng did not expect that she would be so straightforward. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°I did not. I¡¯m just going over to drink. It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    Chu Yue laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s peach blossom wine. Do you want to drink it?¡±


    ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t feel like wine at all.¡± The young man who carved the Kun-peng shook his head and said, ¡°Drunk for a Thousand Days is a good wine. Its aroma is what I call truly strong.¡±


    ¡°Drunk for a Thousand Days? I saw it on the menu. It¡¯s worth one hundred taels of silver for a pot. Only the rich can afford it,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you don¡¯t have money.¡± The young man who carved the Kun-peng smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like it, but I¡¯m really poor. I decided to reward you because you were good-looking, but in the end, you did not lack money at all,¡± Chu Yue said as if she had been scammed of her money.


    The young man who carved the Kun-peng grinned. ¡°If you were a man, I¡¯d bring you out to earn money right now so that you wouldn¡¯t have wasted those two taels of silver rewarding me.¡±


    A thought appeared in Chu Yue¡¯s mind. The good-for-nothing rich men¡¯s sons were the ones who had the most tricks for earning money. She looked at him and asked, ¡°You mean to a gambling house?¡±


    ¡°You know about them?¡± The young man who carved the Kun-peng quirked an eyebrow.

 Chapter 31

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    There was no way Chu Yue would not know about it. She smiled and looked at the rich good-for-nothing man and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a gambling house.¡±


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng did not know what sort of status he had in the woman¡¯s heart. He nodded and said, ¡°I am indeed talking about a gambling house, but you can¡¯t go there.¡±


    She was a woman. She could not go to places with such foul atmospheres.


    ¡°Are you looking down on women now?¡± Chu Yue felt displeased and cast him a glance.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on women, but there are differences between men and women.¡±


    ¡°But I have never seen how a gambling house looks like,¡± Chu Yue said with interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for women to go to such places,¡± said the young man who had carved the Kun-peng as he looked at her. There was no way he would not know what she had meant.


    ¡°Do you still have any clothes for men? Lend me a set. The commoner clothes you wore earlier will do,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng felt that the woman was very courageous and interesting. She was clearly a widow, but she did not seem to be sad or upset. But even more importantly, she was especially bold.


    What sort of place was a gambling house? It was a place where men of all sorts gathered, which meant that good and bad men were mixed together. Some of them were taken advantage of after going inside, yet she actually dared to go to such a place.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng asked while smiling.


    If she really wanted to go and take a look, he would bring her inside. If he led her around, no one would dare to do anything to her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yue nodded.


    She was just thinking about how she could get some money when a rich good-for-nothing man just handed her a method on a silver platter. There was no way she would miss such a chance.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sell you to someone?¡± The young man who had carved the Kun-peng smiled. She was really interesting.


    ¡°If you really want to sell me, please find someone who is good so that I can live without having to worry about my needs,¡± Chu Yue said with a wave of her hand.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng laughed happily and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Moon.¡± Chu Yue would naturally not be so stupid as to say her real name, so she gave a random one.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng was aware that she would not want to say her real name, so he said, ¡°Then, are you going to keep calling me Young Man Who Carved the Kun-peng?¡±


    Chu Yue nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up and get the clothes. It¡¯s late already.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re open through the night. They just opened for business right now.¡±


    Then, the young man brought her a clean set of clothes made of hemp cloth.


    Chu Yue brought them into her room to change. The young man who had carved the Kun-peng did not change. He would let the woman follow him and pretend to be his servant.


    Soon, Chu Yue came out in her new clothes. Not only had she changed her robes, she had also bound her chest and put on makeup so that she would have yellowish skin. She made herself look malnourished, and she even put a lot of pockmarks on her face.


    When the young man saw her, he was a little stunned. He¡­ had nearly been unable to recognize her.


    When Chu Yue saw that he did not change, she bowed and said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng smiled. She had the same idea as him, so he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chu Yue followed him. She had to admit that it was good to have money. The young man had his own carriage, and if he wanted to go somewhere, he could just go with it.


    ¡°How did you manage to disguise yourself with makeup? Is this the legendary disguise technique?¡± Once they got into the carriage, the young man who had carved the Kun-peng looked at Chu Yue.


    With her new appearance, she really looked like a servant instead of a woman.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a disguise technique, just makeup skills. But both the disguise technique and makeup skills achieve the same effect through different techniques. They can both turn something ordinary into something amazing.¡±


    Chu Yue forgave him for making a fuss over this because he lacked knowledge. ¡®You haven¡¯t seen the modern world¡¯s Sweet Face Cam. Not only can you turn yourself into a man or a woman, even a sixty-year-old granny can be turned into an eighteen-year-old girl.¡¯


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng sized her up and said, ¡°But you¡¯re still too thin.¡±


    ¡°I am a little thin, but I¡¯m dressed in thick clothes for winter, so it¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng watched as she grabbed a handful of jujubes from somewhere and started eating them. ¡°Want some?¡± she asked.


    ¡°¡­No, thank you.¡± The young man who had carved the Kun-peng then thought, ¡®At the end of the day, she¡¯s still a woman. No matter how much she looks like a man right now, she¡¯s still a woman.¡¯


    When they arrived at the gambling house, he realized that the woman was even bolder than he previously thought. Even after she entered the place, she never shrank away. In fact, her eyes lit up.


    What was more, she did not know the men surrounding the gambling tables, but she still had the courage to force her way through them.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng shook his head and smiled before he tapped her shoulder and beckoned her over. ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°You can go ahead and play. I won¡¯t be leaving this table. You can just come here to look for me when you want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Is this how you act as a servant?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng asked as he stared at her.


    Seriously, even if no one would see that she was a woman while she was dressed this way, she was still a woman.


    Besides, he brought her here, so it was only par for the course that he should keep her by his side. Otherwise, what would he do if something happened to her?


    So, Chu Yue could only follow him and watch as he started spending money.


    The good-for-nothing spent his money boldly. He did not gamble with silver, but actually brought a stack of silver notes!


    Chu Yue cast a glance at the notes and noticed that they were worth a lot. He was really lucky to be born a rich second generation who only needed to enjoy life.


    Chu Yue brought out the small bag of crushed silver she brought with her. They were worth around seven to eight taels.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You should take a look first before doing anything else,¡± Chu Yue said after she saw the young man plucking out a few notes to make his bet.


    ¡°Why should I watch? I¡¯ll just buy it.¡± The young man who had carved the Kun-peng picked out a few notes and betted on big.


    There were plenty of people who thought that he might be their God of Wealth since he bet on big so boldly, so they followed his lead and placed their leads. Many people started shouting, ¡°Big! Big! Big!¡±


    Then, they lost the round. The young man who had carved the Kun-peng plucked out a few more notes and bet on big again, not caring that he had just lost more than one hundred taels of silver. Then, he lost another round. So he switched. He stopped betting on big. This time, he bet on small.


    When she saw how much of a fool he was, Chu Yue thought that she must have been blind. Why did she give this rich second generation two taels of silver as a reward?


    But after a few rounds, Chu Yue managed to see the trend. Once the person rolling the dice stopped, she bet one tael of silver on small.


    ¡°You¡¯re betting on small? Then I¡¯ll place the same bet?¡± the rich second generation beside her said and plucked out two notes worth fifty taels of silver to bet on small.


    After copying him for a few rounds and losing, the crowd learned from their experience and bet on big. Only a few bet on small.


    Then, the answer was revealed. The combination was small.


    The crowd was upset.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng was delighted. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that I would win by betting on the same bet as you did.¡±


    Chu Yue received her money and brought out a small piece of silver from her bag. It should only be worth half a tael of silver.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re making fun of me. I was just trying my luck,¡± she said weakly.


    From their words, the crowd beside them learned that they were a master-servant pair. They must have felt that it was not reliable to copy their bets, so they decided to ignore them and start betting on their own.


    Chu Yue managed to win here, so she dragged the young man who had carved the Kun-peng to another table and placed her bets. She managed to win again.


    This time, Chu Yue bet two taels of silver. The odds for a game of big and small was 1:1, so she won two taels of silver.


    After succeeding, Chu Yue used half a tael of silver to play two rounds. She lost two rounds before she won continuously until she obtained three taels of silver. Then, she lost two times, giving up little bits of money, before she dragged the young man who had carved the Kun-peng to change tables.

 Chapter 32

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng bet one hundred taels of silver with her, and he managed to win. Then, he listened to her for the subsequent two rounds. He only bet twenty taels of silver in each round, and he lost both rounds. Then, he alternated between losing and winning, but at the end, they still won money.


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re changing tables again?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng asked as he was dragged off to another table. Weren¡¯t they winning money?


    ¡°That table doesn¡¯t suit the eight characters of your life, Master. We lost a few rounds,¡± Chu Yue said loudly which provided a compelling argument.


    The others did not care about them, because all of them were busy throwing their money away. Chu Yue brought the young man who had carved the Kun-peng to continue spending money. They lost and won, but they always won big amounts of money while losing only little amounts. Of course, they would occasionally lose a lot of money. Over the night, Chu Yue managed to earn around fifty taels of silver.


    But even the veterans might not be able to tell that she managed to earn fifty taels of silver from the gambling house. At most, they would think that she was not losing money, but she should not have earned much.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng had a huge capital and decided to listen to her, so he also switched his style. Instead of playing as if he would not leave the gambling house unless he lost all his money, he started listening to her. So, he earned quite a lot. He earned more than two hundred taels of silver, which was counting in the large amount of money he had lost on his own in the beginning.


    Otherwise, he would have earned a lot more.


    Chu Yue used fifty taels of silver in exchange for a silver note that was worth fifty taels. ¡°I won¡¯t be returning this set of clothes to you. I helped you win so much money, so treat this as a gift to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving it to you, but you have to tell me. Have you ever played the games before?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng asked while staring at her.


    ¡°Never. I¡¯m a good woman, so how could I have ever played these sort of games before?¡± Chu Yue said with the perfect picture of innocence.


    She had truly never played in this life. Even if in her previous life, the underground gambling centers in China never welcomed her much.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng did not believe her. It was clear that she was even more experienced than him, since he did not lose completely. In fact, he had even won two hundred taels of silver.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng was in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s late now. You should go and sleep.¡±


    Chu Yue waved her hand at him before she returned to her room. She changed her clothes and hid the set she got from the young man so that Hupo would not find it. Then, she ate two pieces of dessert to fill up her stomach before she went to sleep.


    She only came back with the young man who had carved the Kun-peng during the early hours, so the next day, she naturally slept in. Besides, it was winter. The blankets were incredibly comfortable. There was just no way she would wake up early.


    She slept until it was nearly noon, and she missed breakfast.


    Hupo found herself feeling resigned. She had tried waking Chu Yue up, but her mistress ignored her. Chu Yue only got up to wash herself when it was noon.


    The master-servant pair ate lunch, and Chu Yue went out with Hupo. The desserts they bought yesterday were pretty tasty, so she intended to buy more after she was done strolling around. Then, right after they left the entrance of the restaurant, Chu Yue saw money on the ground. It was a silver note worth fifty taels of silver!


    Hupo was so delighted that she was stunned. She picked the money and said, ¡°Milady¡­ did we just pick up money?¡±


    ¡°Pipe down.¡± Chu Yue nodded calmly to show that she understood what Hupo said.


    Hupo was incredibly happy. She immediately put away the money. The person who lost a silver note worth fifty taels of silver at the entrance of the restaurant was either rich or an aristocrat. This could be considered an act of stealing from the rich to help the poor.


    ¡°What a strange woman.¡±


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng had opened his window to allow better ventilation at that moment and saw Chu Yue tossing the silver note on the ground while her maid was not paying attention so that her maid could pick it up.


    Chu Yue did not know that he would open the window when it was still so cold outside and that he would do it while she threw the note on the ground, so she just led Hupo away to play.


    The ice sculpture festival had happened the day before, but there were still a lot of people continuing to carve ice sculptures. After all, it was the end of the year, and there was excitement everywhere.


    Many of the ice sculptures were only half-done before, but when they went to the center of the city to look at the exhibition on that day, they found that plenty of the sculptures had already been completed.


    The carps they saw yesterday now looked like symbols of fortune and could guarantee a life without hindrances; the Kun-peng was a symbol of fortune and wealth gathering together; and the peonies were crystal symbols of fortune.


    There were also lively eagles spreading their wings. They stood on ice mountains with their wings spread.


    Some were houses carved out of ice. They were like palaces seen in mirages, which were beautiful and graceful.


    Chu Yue came over to look at the Kun-peng. The skills of the young man who had carved it were really good. She had never seen a Kun-peng before, but the sculpture looked really good.


    Many sculptors wanted to be acknowledged since then the rich people of Xiang City would be willing to spend good money to hire them for carving ice sculptures in their courtyard.


    That was a high-paying job.


    The top-class ice sculptors could even be recommended to the capital, where they could carve ice sculptures for the rich people in Beijing. Those who were truly skillful could even go to the palace.


    One could say that the end goal of the ice sculptors was to master their craft and offer it to the emperor.


    The master-servant duo wandered around the ice sculptures for more than two hours and spoke to some of the ice sculptors who were still commoners. They rewarded them with a tael of silver on their way out and went to buy desserts.


    Since they had picked up fifty taels of silver out of the blue, they did not need to be so frugal anymore.


    They bought a few types of desserts. The ones made by the dessert shop they were in were fresh and tasty, and their business was really good. Chu Yue was a picky eater, but she loved them, so Hupo loved them even more.


    Once they finished shopping, Chu Yue bought two sets of clothes for Hupo, making Hupo so touched that she started crying.


    The master-servant pair went out only after lunch period, so they only came back when it was evening and it was time for dinner.


    When they returned, they asked for a private room so that they could eat dinner.


    This time, Chu Yue did not order steamboat. She ordered a few other dishes. Since she picked up fifty taels of silver out of nowhere, even if she spent a little when she went out before one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Hupo did not say that her mistress was being very spendthrift when they spent five taels of silver for their meal.


    Even though it was expensive, the food tasted good. The braised pork balls in brown sauce were especially delicious. Their taste was extremely good.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why there are so many people ordering it even though it¡¯s so expensive,¡± Hupo said once they returned to their room.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s tasty. We¡¯re near the end of the year, so there are a lot of rich people outside. We might be able to pick up money again tomorrow,¡± Chu Yue said nonchalantly.


    ¡°We¡¯re already very fortunate to have been able to pick up money once. How could we pick up money a second time?¡±


    ¡°When luck comes to you, you won¡¯t be able to stop it even if you want to.¡±


    Since Chu Yue could not stop her luck from coming to her, while Hupo went to sleep at night, she locked the door and went out with the young man who had carved the Kun-peng.


    ¡°If you win money again, what sort of excuse are you going to use to give your maid money?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng asked in the carriage.


    When Chu Yue heard this, she knew that he saw her, and she answered in an unbothered fashion, ¡°What other excuse would I use? I¡¯ll just continue making her pick up money. There are plenty of rich people in Xiang City. Are we not allowed to pick up money a few more times?¡±


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng smiled as they went to the gambling house to spend their money again.


    The young man who had carved the Kun-peng continued to listen to Chu Yue, so he won more than five hundred taels of silver. Even though that money was nothing in his hands, since he got it with no effort whatsoever, he was in a good mood.


    As for Chu Yue, she did not get much. She just managed to exchange two silver notes worth fifty taels of silver from him.


    But after that night, she asked him to go to another gambling house.

 Chapter 33

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s eve. Chu Yue had managed to get more than three hundred taels of silver and kept it as her savings.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to celebrate New Year¡¯s?¡± she asked the rich good-for-nothing boy.


    ¡°I left my house in a fit of anger. Why should I go back?¡± the young man who had carved the Kun-peng said. Then, he asked Chu Yue, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going back to your husband¡¯s house?¡±


    Even if she were a widow, once she was married into her husband¡¯s family, she was part of their household regardless of whether she was alive or dead.


    ¡°I was chased out. How could I go back?¡± Chu Yue waved her hand.


    ¡°Is that so? Should we continue?¡± asked the young man who had carved the Kun-peng.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yue nodded.


    Money was coming to her quickly, so how could she not continue gambling? She could not bear the thought of living a life of strained finances. She would only accept a life where she lived comfortably.


    However, ever since they ¡°picked¡± up money Chu Yue did not continue making Hupo ¡°pick¡± up money. She decided to first gather up some for herself. Then, once she had enough money, she would ¡°pick¡± them all off the ground.


    Hence, during her remaining time in the town and the New Year, Chu Yue went gambling with the young man who had carved the Kun-peng.


    Since it was just too fun, they switched between a few gambling houses, and they managed to get around one hundred taels of silver every night. Chu Yue enjoyed it so much that she forgot about going home.


    She completely forgot about the monk who had been in her heart all this while.


    The dinner on New Year¡¯s eve in the palace was naturally incredibly lively.


    Even though the new emperor had not sent a large number of women to fill up his harem, he still had a lot of people in his harem. Among them were the ones who entered the palace from his previous abode and the ones the empress promoted.


    However, their emperor was conducting spiritual training for the foundation of the Great Feng Dynasty, so they could not get close to him, even though he was right before them.


    In truth, there were some who braced themselves and tried to create chances to run into the emperor through sheer ¡°coincidence¡±. But the emperor just scowled and did not say anything to them. The ones who tried to run into him by chance were sent away, which made the concubines and consorts in the harem laugh nonstop.


    The Wise Emperor did not care about such things. He was thinking about the widow in Shangqing Temple. She had been angry at him when he left for the palace, so with her personality, she was most likely going to cause a ruckus.


    The Wise Emperor felt a little resigned, but he asked for high-grade birds¡¯ nests, fabrics, and other accessories to be prepared.


    He summoned Eunuch Feng and said, ¡°Send these to Yue¡¯er and tell her that I will go back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± There was no need for Eunuch Feng to mention just what he was feeling.


    The widow did not have the ability nor the virtue to be treated so kindly by his master. It seemed like he had to give her a few reminders so that she would have better judgment.


    She was just a widow, but she obtained his master¡¯s grace, and that was a glorious favor that others would not be able to gain even after conducting spiritual training and gathering good karma for ten years. Even after returning to the palace, the master kept her in his heart, which was already good enough. What else did she want?


    Eunuch Feng went to the temple, and it was only then that he learned that the widow had already left with her maid.


    Eunuch Feng was stunned.


    Even when he was still in the abode of his master, who was still a prince at the time, he had never seen a woman who was so reckless and acted so arrogantly just because she had the master¡¯s favor. She was¡­ practically asking for her death!


    Even if Eunuch Feng wanted to curry favor with the widow, he could not. He had to go back and report what had happened honestly.


    Eunuch Feng could practically imagine how sour his master would look after learning the news.


    Just as he expected, the Wise Emperor had wanted to hear some good words about the widow, so when he heard what Eunuch Feng said, his mood visibly went down.


    Eunuch Feng was terrified. He did not want to speak on behalf of the widow at first, but since he did not want to be dragged into trouble, he had to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Master,¡± he said in a quivering voice. ¡°The widow does not know your identity, which is why she¡¯s angry at you. You only told her that you went out, so she is definitely thinking that you¡¯re deliberately avoiding her and don¡¯t want her anymore. That¡¯s why she¡¯s sad and went out to drive away her grief. It¡¯s completely understandable.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman, and she has no one beside her. The weather is cold and harsh, so where could she possibly go?¡± The Wise Emperor was still angry, but he suppressed his emotions.


    The widow had no sense of propriety. Didn¡¯t she know that it was dangerous outside? Why did she bring her maid to wander around?


    Eunuch Feng was very attentive. Before he came back, he had already thought about how he should answer the questions, so he answered softly without hesitation.


    ¡°I believe that she is not too far away. Now that I think of the timing, it seems like the widow left on the day Xiang City organized their ice sculpture festival. It¡¯s the liveliest day in that city, so the widow might have gone there.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to find her whereabouts and protect her. If anything happens to her, I will hold you responsible!¡± the Wise Emperor said while staring at him.


    ¡®Master, you¡¯re really spoiling the widow.¡¯


    But Eunuch Fang did not dare to be negligent. He immediately found an artist to draw the widow and her maid¡¯s portraits. Then, he had people search for her. They were to immediately send news back once they found them.


    Since the widow was disobedient, the Wise Emperor could not even read his scriptures. He stayed in his room for a while before he went to his father.


    ¡°Heng¡¯er, come and try this pottage.¡± The old former emperor was happy when he saw the emperor. He raised his hand and beckoned him over.


    After the New Year¡¯s, the former emperor would be at the old age of seventy-one.


    A man seldom lived to be seventy years old. It had to be said that it was extremely rare for a former emperor to live to such an old age.


    He only managed to sire his ninth prince when he was at forty-seven, which meant that he had been nearly fifty when he obtained his ninth child. Since his mother was unfortunate, once she gave birth to him, she left the world, and hence, the Wise Emperor was brought up by the former emperor.


    The former emperor lived past some of his promising children, while the ones who were just slightly older than the Wise Emperor were useless. The throne was then handed to his youngest son, who had happened to have grown up in the Coiled Dragon Hall. No one else was more suited to the throne than this youngest son.


    The Wise Emperor Qin Heng went over to drink pottage with his father.


    ¡°Heng¡¯er, when you go back this time, do you want to bring some palace girls with you?¡± the former emperor asked.


    Qin Heng was stunned before a resigned look made its way to his face. ¡°Father, I¡¯m currently conducting spiritual practice.¡±


    ¡°I know, but this is too hard for you. I don¡¯t know how that old imperial astrologer who went into isolated training managed to read things. I can¡¯t understand how you can have the Great Feng Dynasty avoid disasters by practicing Buddhism for three years,¡± the former emperor said. ¡°You just need to be sincere, but you don¡¯t have to make things hard for yourself. Just take two of them.¡±


    ¡°I understand your kind will, father, but I don¡¯t have such intentions. I hope that I can go over soon to copy scriptures,¡± Qin Heng said.


    When the former emperor heard this, he asked, ¡°Are you going back so soon?¡±


    ¡°I have been an unfilial son.¡± Qin Heng sighed and knelt down before his father.


    ¡°You¡¯re already the ruler of the country, so why are you kneeling? Since you want to go back, go. But you can only go back after the seventh day of the first month,¡± the former emperor said.


    He loved this son of his the most. He brought him up by himself and watched him grow from a baby to a man who acted like him in the past, so there was no way he would not be proud.


    But he was now old, and his body was not very healthy. He was gradually reaching the end of his life.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Heng agreed to it.


    Then, in just a few days, he received news. The widow had indeed gone to Xiang City, and she was very close to Duke Heng¡¯s youngest son. The two of them talked about everything!

 Chapter 34

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The Wise Emperor was even angrier when he heard that the widow went to gambling houses every night with Duke Heng¡¯s good-for-nothing son!


    Eunuch Feng knelt beneath the emperor¡¯s seat while shivering. He had already read the news that was sent back, and he wanted to kneel before the widow to worship her.


    Just what sort of family could she have come from? What sort of parents could have brought up such an unconventional woman?


    She was already very abnormal because she was rejected by her husband¡¯s family.


    Forget about the fact that she went to Xiang City because she was angry at his master, but she actually went behind his back to get to know Duke Heng¡¯s son!


    Even though the letter did not mention which of Duke Heng¡¯s sons were involved, that was not the main point. She was already with his master, so she would belong to him from now on, both in life and death. She could not even talk to other men.


    But what did she do?


    She went to a gambling house! Even Eunuch Feng had not gone to those places many times, but this woman actually went there every night!


    Those places were filled with men¡­


    Eunuch Feng really wanted to search for a place to hide. He was worried that the widow would bring him to an early grave.


    ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re leaving the palace,¡± Qin Heng said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Master, it is late¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Qin Heng asked with a dark expression.


    Eunuch Feng would not dare to have the emperor repeat himself. Hence, even though it was not the seventh of the month yet, Qin Heng went to bid farewell to his father. When the former emperor saw how he behaved, he did not force the emperor to stay.


    ¡°Are you really not going to take two palace girls?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Heng shook his head. Then, he left the palace despite the late time.


    The trip from the capital to Longan Temple took around a day. Then, another half a day was required to move from Longan Temple to Xiang City. However, the monk did not have any intention to stay at Longan Temple. He went straight to Xiang City.


    When they reached Xiang City, it was dawn. The city gates were shut, but the city guards allowed the carriage to enter.


    Eunuch Feng was absolutely exhausted, but he did not dare to complain even once. His master did not say that he was tired, so Eunuch Feng had no right to say that he was tired either.


    Unfortunately, while their carriage was traveling down the road, they ran into another carriage. They originally did not pay attention to it, but laughter from that carriage soon reached their ears.


    The monk was very familiar with the voice of the woman laughing.


    Eunuch Feng saw his master¡¯s face turn as dark as a thundercloud.


    ¡°Hurry up and overtake that carriage,¡± Eunuch Feng said to Yingda, who was wrapped up like a dumpling and only had a pair of eyes left to look at the road.


    Yingda drove to overtake the other carriage.


    Eunuch Feng explained to his master. ¡°Master, let¡¯s reach a restaurant so that we can clean up. Then, you can summon the widow.¡±


    ¡°Who will want to see that woman?!¡± the monk shouted in anger.


    ¡°Yes, of course. I deserve death for that.¡± Eunuch Feng put on a fearful look on his face while he thought, ¡®Who¡¯s the one who came to Xiang City without stopping to rest for even a moment?¡¯


    They reached the restaurant early and asked for a room. The monk cleaned himself up and shaved his beard before he said, ¡°Has the widow¡¯s maid fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°I believe she has,¡± Eunuch Feng said softly.


    After they settled down, the widow came back with Duke Heng¡¯s son.


    ¡°Which room did she go to?¡± the monk asked.


    Eunuch Feng mentioned a room. Then, the monk went over with Yingda. Yingda was very good at opening doors, and even Chu Yue did not hear any noise.


    When the monk saw this, his expression turned even darker. Look, the widow did not have any sense of propriety. If she ran into someone like Yingda, how was she going to fight against them while being a woman?!


    Yingda showed great sense by walking back. When Eunuch Feng saw him return, he asked softly, ¡°Where is the master?¡±


    ¡°He went in,¡± Yingda said.


    Eunuch Feng sighed. Truly, if the widow did not do something as stupid as this, she would not be in trouble. Since she had done something reckless and audacious, she might not be able to get away scot free.


    Meanwhile, the monk entered the room quietly. He first sealed Hupo¡¯s acupressure points so that she would not wake up even if the room started burning.


    Then, he went to the bed. Even though Chu Yue knew how to fight in her previous life, she was but a weak woman in this life. Besides, it was late, and she was tired. Hence, she slept like a log.


    She only sensed the monk when he reached her bed.


    Her first thought was that it was Hupo standing by her, but then, she realized that the person was not her. However, at that moment, whoever was by her bed had already covered her mouth.


    The person was a built man!


    Did the world truly want her to die? Forget about being a demoted lady when she came to this place, she was rejected when she wanted to seduce the monk and was even taken advantage of plenty of times. Now, when the rare chance for her to come out for a holiday came, she ran into this.


    She did not even need to pretend. She truly cried this time.


    The monk was originally a little agitated, but when he sensed wetness on his palm, he realized that he had terrified the widow.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said.


    Chu Yue, who thought that she was about to die before she achieved her goals, was first stunned, then her eyes went wide. She had been worried that she was going to be killed by a rapist, which was why she had not paid attention to the stranger.


    At that moment, she sensed the man¡¯s familiar presence. It was the stupid monk and no one else.


    Chu Yue was incredibly familiar with his presence, especially the unique scent he had. She did not know what sort of emotion she felt right then, but she had to have been aggrieved for she began to cry even harder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong.¡± The monk quickly held her and comforted her.


    ¡°Rapist, bastard, bandit. You-you stupid monk, you scared me.¡± Chu Yue punched him while crying.


    The monk quickly went to comfort her. Just now, he had truly scared her.


    He kissed her, hugged her, and comforted her for nearly an hour before he finally placated her.


    Before he could begin his interrogation, however, the widow demanded an answer from him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever said that I don¡¯t want you?¡± the monk said in resignation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You were the one who sent me that letter. If you¡¯re bored of me, tell me straight away. Don¡¯t pull such tricks on me!¡± Chu Yue said in a wobbly voice.


    ¡°Nonsense. I was really not at Longan Temple over this period of time, and I asked Yingda to send you the letter because I was worried that you won¡¯t be able to find me when you go over,¡± the monk said. ¡°As for you, aren¡¯t you really capable?¡±


    ¡°How am I capable?¡± Chu Yue huffed.


    ¡°You are a woman. I¡¯m not even going to mention that you came to such a faraway place while it¡¯s winter, but you went to meet with a man!¡± the monk said with a sour look.


    ¡°Define clearly as to what you mean when you said that I met a man outside,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°When I came over, I heard the both of you laughing in a carriage. Do I need to repeat myself?¡± the man said coldly.


    ¡°We went to gamble. Of course we were happy after winning some money,¡± Chu Yue said.


    She did not think that going to a gambling house was something that she could not tell others.


    After seeing her audaciousness, the monk flew into a rage. ¡°Did you actually think that you were being perfectly reasonable by going to a gambling house? Did you know that those places are filled with men?!¡±

 Chapter 35

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°They¡¯re just men, not fierce beasts,¡± Chu Yue said in annoyance.


    ¡°They¡¯re not fierce beasts? You were terrified just now!¡± the monk said gloomily when he saw that she had no awareness of her own safety.


    ¡°I put on makeup and they didn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a woman. Besides, I went with someone. I didn¡¯t go alone,¡± Chu Yue said.


    But the monk did not buy it. ¡°Who went with you?¡±


    ¡°A rich man¡¯s son. I don¡¯t know his name, so I call him Kun-peng. I got to know him at the ice sculpture festival,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°You actually have the gall to go to a gambling house with someone that you don¡¯t even know the name of?!¡± the monk asked as he stared at her.


    Even though it was dark, Chu Yue could sense that his gaze was filled with anger.


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, he has a good heart. He has clear eyes, and he gives off a refreshing presence. Why else did you think I would go with him? He¡¯s just too rich and doesn¡¯t have anything he needs to work hard for. That¡¯s why he lives a carefree life.¡±


    When Chu Yue saw that the monk was worried about her, her tone became soft. As she reached the last part of the sentence, she sounded as if she longed for that sort of life.


    Some people were born with the life that others treated as their goal, but even if they worked hard for their entire lives, they were still unable to obtain that sort of life.


    She believed that the young man who had carved the Kun-peng was either someone rich or an aristocrat. A normal family would not be able to cultivate a rich man¡¯s son who did not treat money as anything important. That sort of presence was not something that could be imitated.


    The monk huffed and said, ¡°He¡¯ll soon be busy!¡±


    When Chu Yue heard this, she asked, ¡°How would you know? Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The monk let out a cold huff.


    Suddenly, Chu Yue¡¯s tone became soft. ¡°Master, I missed you. Did you miss me?¡±


    The monk wanted to ignore her, but he could not bear the thought of it, so he could only say, ¡°If you were just deluding yourself, would I have appeared in this place?¡±


    ¡°Then, did you miss me?¡± Chu Yue asked gently.


    The monk had been angry with her, but after comforting her for an hour, his anger was practically gone. It rose again later, but it faded away for the most part after she acted sweetly with him. And now, when she was acting so obediently, the final wisps of anger were completely extinguished.


    The monk said nothing. He just held the widow. It had been a long time since they met, and he did miss her.


    He had been traveling for a long time, and even if his body was stronger than that of an average person, he was still tired. But at that moment, as he held the widow, his heart was happy, and soon, he fell asleep.


    Eunuch Feng waited outside. He had been guessing that his master would soon storm out in anger, but after waiting for hours, he did not see any traces of his master.


    He then understood that his master was not coming out.


    Eunuch Feng could not understand. After causing such a stir, his master was still willing to stay? Just what sort of trick had the widow used?


    They had only gone to sleep when it was a little past midnight, but when the monk came out of the room, it was still early in the morning. ¡°Get the carriage ready.¡±


    Eunuch Feng did not dare to ask anything and just hurried over to get the carriage ready. Soon, it was prepared. Then, he saw his master using his precious arms to hold the widow as he got into the carriage.


    Eunuch Feng¡¯s eyes were so wide that they nearly popped out of their sockets. He quickly called Yingda and said, ¡°Send the master back, quickly.¡±


    Yingda drove the carriage back while Eunuch Feng stayed. He hired another carriage to go back with Hupo.


    Hupo asked him a lot of questions. ¡°Is my mistress sick? Is she really sick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether she is seriously ill, but I know that your mistress is really fortunate,¡± Eunuch Feng said faintly.


    Hupo thanked Buddha. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to really thank the master. Last night, I slept like the dead and didn¡¯t realize that the mistress felt sick when she woke up this morning. She even went off alone to get medicine. Fortunately, she ran into master while he was traveling outside to gain experience.¡±


    ¡°Next time, you should come out less often with your mistress.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Hupo was very afraid when she thought about it. Next time, she would definitely not let her mistress come out in this sort of weather.


    Chu Yue was forced to go back ahead of time because she was ¡°sick¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to say goodbye to Kun-peng.¡±


    The monk¡¯s expression turned dark.


    ¡°Master, are you jealous?¡± Chu Yue asked while looking over.


    The monk let out a huff and turned his head around. Chu Yue sighed softly and said, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re the only one who wouldn¡¯t regard me with disdain, considering my status.¡±


    ¡®Oh, now you know?¡¯ the monk thought


    Then, he frowned and let out a cold huff. This was the woman he fancied. Who would dare to look down on her?!

 Chapter 36

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The carriage arrived at Shangqing Temple within half a day.


    When it reached the foot of Shangqing Temple, Chu Yue parted ways with the monk.


    He was reluctant to let her go, but they had already reached Shangqing Temple, so he could not ruin her reputation. He could only let go of her after saying, ¡°Remember to come over to cook.¡±


    Chu Yue blinked. Even though she said nothing, her bewitching eyes were filled with lingering affection and a reluctance to part with him. When the monk saw it, his heart became warm.


    ¡°Go,¡± he said.


    So Chu Yue went back first. She swayed her hips while looking incredibly charming. Her back alone was enough to make the monk stand still and stare at her for a long while. Then, he reluctantly turned around and returned to Longan Temple.


    When Hupo came back, Chu Yue had already finished making porridge.


    ¡°Milady, why are you making this? You¡¯re still sick,¡± Hupo said anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the master. When I came back, I went to see a physician. He was really good, and after acupuncture, I became better,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo touched her forehead. Chu Yue did indeed not have a fever. Her complexion was also pretty good, so she sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling really guilty along the way back. Milady, next time, we can¡¯t go outside like this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Once you¡¯re done, I have to go over and cook for the master. I owe him a lot.¡±


    Hupo was originally thinking about asking her mistress not to go, but when she heard the reasoning, she swallowed her words. The master had indeed taken care of them while they were here.


    After having their meal, Chu Yue had Hupo clean up their house while she went to the other mountain.


    The monk waited for her in the courtyard. Chu Yue cast him a loving look but said nothing. She just turned around and headed into the kitchen.


    Eunuch Feng hurried into the kitchen to give her a few reminders. All he said and hinted at pointed that his master knew that she went to Xiang City and he was worried that she would be in danger, so he traveled nonstop for two days without resting.


    Chu Yue told him that she knew.


    Eunuch Feng waited for a long time, but she said nothing else. His master sacrificed so much for her, and she was not in the least bit touched? All she said was that she knew?


    That was all?


    When he saw that she had already started making vegetarian dishes without paying attention to anything else, he thought, ¡®Did the master end up fancying a monster or spirit dwelling in the mountain? She¡¯s so thoughtless!¡¯


    Chu Yue couldn¡¯t care less about the ill-intentioned and stupid eunuch. She just focused on cooking for the monk. Once she was done and sent the meal over, the monk had already started reading Buddhist scriptures in his room with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Master, please rest for a while. You should eat,¡± Chu Yue said gently.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± The monk put down the scripture and looked at her.


    ¡°I have.¡± Chu Yue nodded.


    ¡°Next time, come over here and eat with me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chu Yue rejected firmly, leaving no room for argument.


    The monk had thought that she would agree to it, so he did not expect that she would reject him. He looked at her. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re vegetarian. I eat meat. We don¡¯t belong at the same table,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The monk felt resigned. Couldn¡¯t the widow just try to compromise with him a little? ¡°Even if I am vegetarian, my diet will not prevent you from eating meat.¡±


    Once he finished eating, Chu Yue put away the cutlery and went out. The monk knew that she had not left, so he was very calm.


    The widow was very happy to just be in the same room with him, so how could she possibly leave?


    Just as he expected, the widow came back and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve soaked some red beans. Later, I¡¯ll make red bean soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the monk replied calmly. Then, he continued reading his scriptures.


    Chu Yue looked at him before she drew closer to him and asked, ¡°Master, what are you reading?¡±


    ¡°A Buddhist scripture.¡± He looked at her.


    ¡°I have been rather upset lately, so I¡¯d like to read Buddhist scriptures as well to calm my heart,¡± Chu Yue said and sat beside him to read the Buddhist scripture with him.


    Chu Yue¡¯s body was not very healthy. After riding in a carriage for half a day to return, she felt a little tired. When she sat down beside the monk, she felt a great sense of safety. Hence, in a while, she fell asleep.


    The monk reached out and grabbed a mink cloak to cover her before he resumed reading.


    Chu Yue slept for more than an hour. When she woke up, the monk was no longer reading the scripture. He had closed his eyes to rest as well.


    The stupid eunuch had not lied to her. The dark bags under the monk¡¯s eyes proved that he had not had enough sleep.


    When she saw the mink cloak covering her body, she felt satisfied. Her monk still knew how to cherish her.


    The monk sensed movement and opened his eyes. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Chu Yue went over to lean into his arms. After some time, she said softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and make red bean soup for you.¡±


    The monk hummed in agreement but did not let her go.


    Chu Yue just lay in his arms. Neither of them spoke nor did anything. but the atmosphere was very sweet. Chu Yue felt that this was perhaps what others meant when they said that it would be better to remain silent than to speak in this sort of situation.

 Chapter 37

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue had already forgotten why she argued with the monk, and all her anger had disappeared when she met him again. Their feelings for each other were just as great as before.


    They did not stay all the time in the house. They came out from time to time.


    Thus, Eunuch Feng saw someone like his master making a snowman for the widow.


    And the insatiable widow even regarded that snowman with disdain. ¡°Master, your skills are quite bad. All the ice sculptures I saw in Xiang City were very lively, while here you are, with your snowman looking like this.¡±


    The monk remembered the young master the widow had gotten to know. That good-for-nothing was very skilled in all these deviant arts that were great for making women happy.


    As for him, he did not know such stuff, because he did not need to make women happy. They were the ones who learned things to make him happy. Though there was an exception¡ªthe widow.


    She alone had the audacity to be discontent, and she even looked down on him.


    The monk cast her a glance.


    Eunuch Feng could tell right away that his master was displeased.


    Then, the widow actually had the gall to grab snow and smear it all over his master¡¯s face. She also said something treacherous. ¡°How could you pull a long face at me? I¡¯ve spoiled you rotten!¡±


    Eunuch Feng glared at her. He stepped forward to stop her, but Yingda appeared and covered his mouth and dragged him to a corner.


    Eunuch Feng was livid. ¡°What are you doing?! Didn¡¯t you see the widow acting preposterously?!¡± She was lording over his master!


    ¡°Our master likes it,¡± Yingda said and hid again.


    Eunuch Feng was angry. What did he think their master was? How could he like it when he was treated like this?


    But if he went there right now, his master would definitely direct his anger on him. Hence, he shrank into a corner and continued watching the widow playing with fire.


    The monk did not expect that the widow would treat him this way. In truth, she was actually treating him in various ways he had never been treated before.


    She had thrown a tantrum at him and kicked him. Then, he had to travel two days to look for her. When he found her, he had to coax and pamper her. And now, despite him being angry that she talked to other men, she did not apologize and even smeared his face with snow.


    She even said that she had spoiled him rotten!


    ¡°You truly have no respect for anything.¡±


    The monk was so angry that he laughed. Driven by impulse, he did something incredibly stupid. He trapped her in his arms and rubbed his snow-covered face against hers.


    The widow giggled before saying harshly, ¡°Stupid monk, hurry up and let me go! How could you do this to me? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°And how are you going to teach me a lesson?¡±


    The monk was originally rather angry, because no one had ever treated him like a normal man before, but when he saw her laughing freely, most of his anger disappeared.


    The widow drew closer to him and said a few words.


    The monk felt his heart flutter, and he hugged the lustful widow even tighter.


    Eunuch Feng covered his eyes. He could not bear to watch anymore.


    He finally understood how the widow managed to catch his master¡¯s fancy.


    She was a spirit from the mountains. There was nothing she did not dare to do. Her tricks were things that his master had never experienced before, which was why he found them novel and liked them.


    The two people held hands and started walking in the snow.


    As for the monk¡¯s displeasure when he had snow smeared all over his face? It had long since evaporated until it turned into gas and became the colorful clouds in the sky.


    When Chu Yue saw that it was about time, she made red bean soup for the monk. She ate with him and stayed for a while more before she went to make dinner for him. Then, she went back.


    She had wanted to stay a little longer with him at first, but decided against it. It was late now. She should not keep Hupo waiting so long that she started panicking.


    When Chu Yue returned to the top of the mountain, she ran into Grandmaster Jingmian, who was like a spirit.


    ¡°Grandmaster Jingmian, were you waiting for me?¡± Chu Yue asked with the ghost of a smile.


    The nun had to have received something good from Prince Qin¡¯s mansion, because she was keeping a tight watch over her. She was probably looking for evidence that would get her rewards.


    Grandmaster Jingmian did not like Chu Yue¡¯s coquettish looks, so she went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Female Patron, where did you go recently?¡±


    ¡°I went back to my husband¡¯s house for the New Year celebration,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Grandmaster Jingmian knew that Chu Yue was lying because she did not go back to her husband¡¯s family. After all, the nun had connections with the people from her husband¡¯s family.


    ¡°Grandmaster Jingmian, if you have no other business with me, I will head back first.¡± Chu Yue smiled. Then, she walked back in a delicate manner.


    Her demeanor was an eyesore to Grandmaster Jingmian. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you act so wildly when your belly grows after this winter!¡±


    Yet even so, Grandmaster Jingmina immediately wrote a letter to Prince Qin¡¯s mansion.


    When Mrs. Feng received the letter, she immediately sent it to Secondary Consort Li.


    Once Secondary Consort Li read the letter, she smiled asked, ¡°Are we certain that the imperial consort didn¡¯t go back to her maternal grandparents¡¯ house for her New Year celebration?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain of it. She definitely did not go back to her house,¡± Mrs. Feng said.


    Secondary Consort Li smiled. When she was about to say something, the servant outside greeted her. She put her letter away, and a man walked in.


    If anyone took a look at the man¡¯s face closely, they would find that he was the man who had been with the young man who had carved the Kun-peng during the end of the year. He had gone to Xiang City to woo women.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Secondary Consort Li bowed to him respectfully.


    Prince Qin raised her up and said with a smile, ¡°You do not have to be so polite with me.¡±


    Secondary Consort Li covered her mouth and smiled. Then, she said in a slightly angry tone, ¡°We cannot disregard etiquette.¡±


    When Prince Qin saw how pretty his secondary consort was, he said, ¡°I will stay here tonight.¡±


    Secondary Consort Li was delighted. She said to Mrs. Feng, ¡°Prepare some pottage for His Highness.¡±


    Mrs. Feng left. Soon, she sent some pottage over. Prince Qin held Secondary Consort Li¡¯s hand so she would sit with him. They ate supper together and went to bed together.


    Once they were done, Secondary Consort Li leaned into Prince Qin¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Your Highness, when you went out to relax your mind, I took care of everything in the mansion, but I am still just a secondary consort. We need the imperial consort in the mansion to manage the house so that everything can be done legitimately.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to bring her back?¡± Prince Qin asked.


    ¡°Your Highness, the imperial consort is the imperial chancellor¡¯s daughter, no matter what. The Jiang family is also her mother¡¯s family. If we end up on bad terms¡­¡± Secondary Consort Li persuaded him in a soft voice.


    ¡°Even if we end up arguing, it¡¯s nothing. Without my permission, even if that woman stays in Shangqing Temple for the rest of her life, they will have to endure it!¡± Prince Qin snorted coldly.


    ¡°But we cannot have the primary consort missing all the time,¡± Secondary Consort Li said.


    ¡°You can just take care of the matters in the mansion. I know it troubles you, and I¡¯m sorry that you have to suffer because of it,¡± Prince Qin said.


    Secondary Consort Li was naturally happy. As for the matter she spoke about, she had just mentioned it in passing so that she would not become a subject of gossip and get accused of not trying to persuade the prince as the secondary consort.

 Chapter 38

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chu Yue was not at all interested in the matters of Prince Qin¡¯s mansion.


    Her life after New Year was great.


    The monk was really rich. The temple had to have received a lot of donations from patrons, because he gave her three boxes of birds¡¯ nests that could nourish her body. One of them was even the incredibly valuable nest from glossy swiftlets. He also gave her two small caskets with accessories, all of which were very valuable, and three bundles of the best fabric.


    ¡°Milady, even if you gave the money in the big wallet we picked up to the master, we would not be able to buy so many things,¡± Hupo said in a daze.


    Their luck in Xiang City had been insane. The first time, they picked up a silver note worth fifty taels, and then the second time, they picked up a wallet that was filled to the brim with five hundred taels of silver.


    Chu Yue had actually managed to get one thousand taels of silver from the gambling houses. She kept five hundred taels of silver for herself while tossing the other five hundred taels for Hupo to pick up.


    Five hundred taels of silver was a lot. Hupo was so excited that she did not sleep for most of the night. But if she had picked up one thousand taels of silver, she would have felt uneasy instead.


    ¡°The master got to know a patron who sells such luxurious items. He can buy them from him at cost price, so the items naturally cost half of the price for which they are usually sold,¡± Chu Yue said.


    When Hupo heard this, she was dazed. Then, she brought out the wallet and said, ¡°Milady, then you should give this money to the master.¡±


    She did not ask why her mistress bought so many items when they were in Xiang City. After all, they had picked up money.


    Chu Yue could only take the money and keep it for herself.


    She was not modest in receiving gifts that the monk gave her, but she could not let Hupo know that the monk gave all the items to her as gifts. Otherwise, the maid would not be able to accept it.


    Chu Yue explained it to him.


    The monk did not mind. ¡°I will be giving you more items. You don¡¯t have to hide it from your maid. Just tell her that I gave them to you.¡±


    ¡®Listen to his tone. He sounds like those domineering CEOs from trash romance novels.¡¯


    Chu Yue smiled as she leaned into his embrace. ¡°Master, tell me honestly, how much silver did you embezzle?¡±


    Those items could not be bought with less than one thousand taels of silver.


    The monk coughed dryly. Was the widow trying to check how much money he had?


    But he did not know how much money he had. After all, the entire Great Feng Dynasty was his.


    ¡°When will you become wordly again? Didn¡¯t you say you will stop being a monk this year? It¡¯s already ¡®this year¡¯,¡± Chu Yue said.


    ¡°July,¡± the monk replied.


    Chu Yue pretended to faint, and the monk tightened his grip on her in amusement.


    ¡°Master Monk, is this intentional?¡± Chu Yue said feebly.


    ¡°My original plan has always been to stop being a monk in July,¡± the monk said in resignation.


    Chu Yue felt that this was hell. The monk would only become worldly in July? She might have to return to Prince Qin¡¯s mansion by then. How could she elope with the monk and wander about the lands like that?


    Prince Qin¡¯s family might have done nothing else except send her some things, but Chu Yue knew that even though the imperial chancellor¡¯s family had been keeping silent, the Jiang family¡ªher mother¡¯s family¡ªwould not allow her to continue staying in the nunnery.


    Her eldest aunt was currently the head of the Jiang family because her grandmother was weak. She knew that Chu Yue had married into Prince Qin¡¯s mansion, but she might not know that she had been demoted.


    Eldest aunt had always found Chu Yue an eyesore, so she was probably hiding it from her grandmother.


    But Chu Yue did not mind it. After all, the old woman would be terribly shocked if she learned about it, and something might happen to her.


    The only family member who loved her in this world was her grandmother. Her uncle loved her as well, but he was not very capable. He relied on his seniors to protect him, so even if he loved Chu Yue, it was useless.


    Speaking of which, her cousin could protect her. He was like her grandfather. He was capable, and he started from the bottom before he climbed up the ranks. Right now, he was a 100-man commander at the borders. But Great Feng Dynasty was powerful and at peace. There were seldom any fights, so it was not easy for him to get promoted.


    Some time ago, her grandmother had wanted to hand her over to her cousin as a wife, but her eldest aunt had refused.


    When the monk saw that she was not speaking, he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that when the time comes for you to stop being a monk, what is in your hands might have already flown away,¡± Chu Yue said.


    The monk smiled. Who would dare to touch what belonged to him?


    When Chu Yue saw that he was not worried in the slightest, she pouted and said, ¡°Master Monk, I¡¯m being serious. If you don¡¯t let me give birth to a monk junior for you as soon as possible, you¡¯re going to regret it.¡±


    Seriously, if he had become worldly last year, she would have given birth to a monk junior for him this year.


    The monk smiled and hugged her. ¡°You can give birth to one for me in the future.¡±


    He did not have any special desires for children, but he did want her to give birth to a child for them to take care of for a while before they let him go when he became an adult.


    Chu Yue ignored him. She might not be around by then. The monk could not hope to win against Prince Qin if he went against him. After all, he had no one to rely on as support, so there was nothing to say about it.


    She just had to cherish the relationship they had until the moment it ended.


    Chu Yue reached out and touched his head. She had wanted to touch it since a long time ago. Now, she had him in her hands, and she could touch him as she liked.


    The monk looked at her with a curious gaze.


    ¡°What a good-looking bald head,¡± Chu Yue praised him.


    The monk was speechless.


    Chu Yue was actually a little impressed with the monk. His self-control was really good.


    Hence, she started teasing him. She touched the stubble on his chin and rubbed his plump ear lobe. She praised him a little before she went back to stroking his bald head.


    The monk just looked at her in resignation.

 Chapter 39

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the blink of an eye, it was March.


    But if Chu Yue calculated time based on the Chinese lunar calendar, they were just at the beginning of the second month. It was still cold, but it was starting to get warmer.


    After going through the honeymoon phase, Chu Yue argued with the monk the night before.


    There was no other reason behind their argument. The monk had just provoked her, and she threw a tantrum.


    So she did not want to go over at all.


    Chu Yue jumped rope in the courtyard. She did not wear a lot of clothes, but she still broke out in sweat. Yuhe brought her jujubes. She went downhill to shop for items with her junior sisters, and Hupo had asked her to buy them.


    Yuhe stayed for quite some time in their house before she went back.


    When she returned, she ran into Grandmaster Jingmian. Yuhe bowed to her. ¡°Greetings, Aunt-master.¡±


    ¡°You went to the residence next door?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian asked.


    ¡°Yes. Hupo asked me to buy some jujubes, so I sent them over,¡± Yuhe answered.


    ¡°What was the widow doing?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian did not care about Hupo. Her attention was on Chu Yue.


    ¡°The female patron was jumping rope.¡± It was not as if this was something she could not say.


    ¡°Jumping rope?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t her belly big now? Why would she dare to still jump rope?¡±


    Before, Grandmaster Jingmian would not have known what jumping rope was, but Chu Yue had dragged Hupo and a few young nuns to play the game some time ago, and Grandmaster Jingmian had learned about it.


    ¡°Aunt-master, what are you saying? The female patron¡¯s stomach has not grown at all.¡± Yuhe was embarrassed, and she stomped on the ground.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Grandmaster Jingmian did not believe it. The widow went to Longan Temple every day, so how could she possibly not have become pregnant?


    ¡°Aunt-master, I¡¯m not talking about these things with you.¡± Yuhe was just a young nun. She could not speak about those things, so she left.


    Grandmaster Jingmian went to the backyard and harvested some chives so that she could send them over.


    Chu Yue was still jumping rope in the courtyard. When Grandmaster Jingmian showed up with her foxy face, Chu Yue ignored her. She only stopped jumping when her face was red from all the jumping.


    By then, Grandmaster Jingmian had gone back with a disappointed look.


    ¡°Milady, why do you think Grandmaster Jingmian had come over?¡± Hupo asked.


    Even if Hupo was a naive girl, she knew that Grandmaster Jingmian did not like her and her mistress. How could she have possibly sent vegetables over?


    ¡°She might have come here to see whether my belly has become bigger,¡± Chu Yue said faintly.


    Hupo had been pouring warm water for her mistress to wash her face. She was so stunned by Chu Yue¡¯s words that she could not register them for a long moment. When she did so, she was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry. Just be on guard against her,¡± Chu Yue said nonchalantly.


    She wanted to bathe, so after she washed her face, she said, ¡°Boil some water for me. I want to bathe.¡±


    Hupo¡¯s attention was diverted, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll throw away the chives that nun sent over.¡±


    ¡°The chives are innocent. Throwing them away is a waste. Let¡¯s keep them to make chive pockets,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Hupo fell silent. She went to boil water, and Chu Yue bathed comfortably. It was, indeed, a very comfortable bath.


    She could not be bothered with that aggravating monk on the other mountain.


    Chu Yue did not go over for a few days in a row.


    When Eunuch Feng sent over the reports, he saw that his master had an unpleasant look on his face. But he did not even need to ask to know who had caused this.


    After he came out, he called Yingda over and asked him a question.


    ¡°They¡¯re just throwing tantrums,¡± Yingda answered.


    Eunuch Feng was truly ¡°impressed¡±. He could not believe the audacity of the widow.


    Even if she did not know who his master was, was there a woman who would treat her own husband like this?


    Right now, his master was the one who provided for her necessities, and he even gave her money.


    But she never acted docilely. Occasionally, she just had to make her master angry. No other person would dare to do this in the entire palace.


    But he had to say, she really had tricks that were good enough to secure his master¡¯s heart.


    Hence, Eunuch Feng got over himself.


    Chu Yue went outside to talk with him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t you think you should go over to make food?¡± Eunuch Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Cook what?¡± Chu Yue asked faintly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are taking wages for this. Even if you are angry with the master right now, you should still cook when you should. The master has not been eating or sleeping well. He has become much thinner,¡± Eunuch Feng said.


    Chu Yue frowned. In the end, she could not bear the thought of the monk suffering, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m only going to cook.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ma¡¯am,¡± Eunuch Feng said politely.


    ¡°You are too polite, Sir. I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through the trouble of coming here,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Eunuch Feng smiled. ¡°This is nothing. If there is anything you need, you should mention it to Yingda. What I¡¯ve said last time still holds true.¡±


    Chu Yue looked at him and nodded.


    So Eunuch Feng went back in satisfaction.


    Chu Yue went over to cook at noon, but she only cooked. Once she was done, she went back.


    She did not meet the monk.


    The monk could tell who had cooked his food in an instant. The meal was made by his widow, because she alone could always cook something that suited his tastes.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± the monk asked.


    ¡°The lady went back after she finished cooking,¡± Eunuch Feng said softly.


    The monk felt resigned. It had been a few days, and she was still angry? He was not even angry at her, but she went ahead and started being angry at him instead.


    When Eunuch Feng saw what a tight hold the widow had over his master, he was truly impressed.


    At this moment, he had already made his decision. Even if the widow had treacherous thoughts, he could still side with her. With her methods, even if she went to the palace later on, with how much his master fancied her, she would definitely rise up the ranks.


    It was just a matter of time before she rose to power.


    The empress and the other worthy consorts would not be able to suppress her.


    The monk slept at noon. Once he got up, he went to recite the scriptures. Then, he went out to practice martial arts to strengthen his body.


    When Chu Yue came over, she was just in time to see the monk practicing martial arts in the courtyard. He was handsome, tall, and a martial artist to boot. The monk was truly very attractive.


    The others might not know it, but Chu Yue was besotted. She stood where she was and watched for a long time. Her eyes were filled with shock and envy.


    In the past, she had such skills as well, but now, she was reduced to a weak woman who could not protect herself.


    The monk naturally noticed that the widow was attracted, so his movements became even more energetic and a sight worth seeing.


    Eunuch Feng stood by the side, and he found himself not wanting to care about this anymore. ¡®Master, your body is precious. You¡¯re not a warrior who shows his skills in the streets to make someone smile so that you can get a reward from it.¡¯


    But Chu Yue found herself really loving this. She did not move. The monk was really attractive when pheromones wafted off every pore of his body.


    But even if she was attracted, she refused to say it.


    When the monk finished practicing the entire set of moves, he looked at her, and she rolled his eyes at him. After that, she turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Eunuch Feng then saw that his master was not angry. He just looked resigned.

 Chapter 40

    "Master, the hot water is ready." Feng father-in-law quickly sent a clean towel, said.


    "Wait a minute." The monk wanted to go to the kitchen to find the little widow. He didn''t want to wash it.


    "The servant asked his wife to come over and rub his shoulder for the master." Feng Gonggong said.


    "Then wash it." Said the monk, turning around and going to the bathroom.


    Feng Gonggong immediately came to invite Chu Yue. Chu Yue rolled an eye: "who loves to serve, who serves? I am a cook."


    "Ma''am, you also know the master''s affection for you. Even though he sometimes gets angry, the master''s affection for you has not changed. Hasn''t the lady felt it for such a long time?" Feng Gonggong said.


    He did not expect that since the Lord son ascended the throne, his chief eunuch should still bow his head with others.


    Even if it''s the queen, he doesn''t have to be like this.


    Because he is the person who serves the master''s son, he really does not need to buy the empress''s account.


    But in front of me, I really have to buy this one.


    Chu Yue snorted and did not move.


    "At noon, when the lady cooked the meal, she went back. The master was lost for a long time, but the master still finished all the food cooked by his wife." Feng continued.


    "If you are hungry, you will eat it." Chu Yuecai is not used to eating? Most of them are not hungry enough!


    "Ma''am, you can go there. If the master can''t wait for you, it''s hard to say if our head can''t be preserved. It''s hard to say. For the sake of serving our family, you can go there." Feng Gonggong almost knelt down.


    When she heard that the master and son were taking a bath, she would like to fly there immediately. But she didn''t want to go.


    It''s really an inestimable mountain spirit and wild monster. It''s no wonder that the master and son can be linked like this.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said that there was no reason why you did your best. He wanted me to have the seed of a monk, so as to give you an unavoidable handle to put the monk down.


    "Of course, I have a good idea of your help. This time I''ll sell you face." Chu Yue said.


    It''s not good to quarrel with the monk too much. It''s almost time to make up.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Feng''s father-in-law was relieved. He said that he could not do it again. The widow didn''t follow the routine, but he was scared to death.


    Chu Yue came over with the change of clothes. The monk was in the tub. Chu Yue took the clothes and put them away. Then she turned to leave, but she was held by the monk.


    "Holy monk, what are you doing with the little girl like this?" Outside the door, father-in-law heard the widow''s voice.


    "Still angry?" This is the voice of his master and son.


    "How dare I be angry with the holy monk? The holy monk is an eminent monk. I''m just a grass root. Where should I be angry with you?" That''s what the widow said.


    Then he didn''t know what his master and son had done, and then came the widow''s voice of resistance: "if you let me go, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone else."


    You can''t shout people.


    My father-in-law was relieved. It was a reconciliation.


    Sure enough, after the bath, when the widow came out with his master''s son, they were holding hands.


    What''s more, the eyes of the master and son-in-law and the eunuch all felt that it was too spoiled to squeeze out three catties of honey.


    There is no unnecessary look in the widow''s eyes. It seems that she is still angry. She is really fearless. Do you know who is holding you? Do you dare to be so presumptuous?


    The father-in-law was going to go back the next day, so he saw that the widow had come here at night!


    "It''s a bold, dark, fearless man?" Feng Gonggong said.


    "I used to lead the way." The eagle came out.


    Feng Gonggong was stunned for a moment, and he understood that this was the idea of the master and son.


    So he didn''t care.


    Feng''s father-in-law was wrong. This was not his master''s son''s idea. It was to make Chu Yue not angry. His master''s son-in-law promised her to come here to rest.


    Chu Yue was in a good mood. Lying in bed, she watched the monk copying scriptures.


    During the day, she did not less running, rope skipping and sports, and since she came here, she has developed the habit of going to bed early, so looking at it, she first fell asleep outside.


    When she fell asleep, the monk stopped writing.


    Although she came to sleep out of the room, he also knew her plan, but the deadline was not up, he could not give her what she wanted, and there was still half a year to go. When the deadline was over, he would not give her a child to let her sit by.


    The monk cleaned his pen and ink, covered her quilt and went back to his own room. There was a charcoal fire in the room, and it was cold outside.


    When Chu Yue got up in the morning, the monk had already got up and came back after boxing outside.


    Chu Yue got up and made a breakfast for the monk, and then came back by himself.


    Amber saw her coming back, and then she was relieved and said, "Miss, I didn''t see you when I got up early in the morning, but I was scared.""Master, if you want to get up early, I have to go over and make breakfast first. I have to do this in the future. Don''t worry about me." Chu Yue said.


    Amber sighed: "I don''t know when the Lord can send someone to pick us up."


    It''s really hard to be outside.


    "The days outside are free. When you go back to Lord Qin''s house, do you still want to have a good life?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Miss, don''t lose heart. The Lord didn''t see your beauty. When he did, he would be fascinated by you!" Amber said confidently.


    The young lady of her family used to be very beautiful. She was no worse than the second miss. She was a bit dull and liked to keep her head down. No one could see her appearance.


    But now the young lady has become so lively, and her eyebrows are full of flying. She does not believe such a young lady, and the Lord will not like it.


    Chu Yue gave the servant girl preventive injections first, and said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether he likes it or not. Since he drove me out, he has done my face, and I can''t lift my head in the whole capital city. From that moment on, I''ve been cut off from him."


    Amber face a white: "but miss, Wang Ye, he is your husband after all."


    "It''s not negotiable. Don''t try to persuade me." Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Amber''s face was very white.


    She knew how much harm had been done to her young lady.


    Before she got married, she was very happy. As a maid, she grew up with her, but she had never seen her so happy.


    But the young lady was so happy to marry her that the LORD did not even have a hole in his room. Even the next day, he sent her to Shangqing temple.


    It was her maidservant, who was frightened and angry. On the first day when the young lady came, she became seriously ill.


    After I got well, I changed my temper.


    Amber looks at her young lady like this, she also has no further persuasion, does not go back if she does not go back. When she has saved money, she will open an embroidery shop by herself, and then they can have a foothold.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know the simple idea of little servant girl.


    She said that she and the king of Qin did not share the same fate. She just wanted to lay a foundation for the future.


    As for what does not go back can not go back, it is impossible, as long as the king of Qin orders, she basically has no resistance.


    So I want to eat Tangseng meat quickly. If I can make her pregnant with a little monk, the king of Qin doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    As for Hugh, it doesn''t exist, only with and from, not from, she let him like to be a father!


    is the monk who doesn''t give me strength. He can suck it up.


    Chu Yue soon put aside the affairs of Lord Qin''s residence.


    During the day, she cooked meals for the monk. Sometimes she would rely on it. Sometimes she would come back early to save amber from being too thoughtful. As for the evening, she would come to report on time.


    Amber sleeps early. She goes to bed at more than eight o''clock. Chu Yue usually comes over at nine o''clock.


    It was the same on that night.


    "I made a pot of soup. You can have some." When the monk saw her coming, he said.


    Chu Yue didn''t have any sense of guard against him. She didn''t disturb him when he was copying scriptures. She just sat and drank the soup. It was sweet and delicious.


    "Monk, you haven''t finished copying." Chu Yue waited for a while, yawned and asked.


    "Well." The monk answered.


    "Just copy tomorrow. Come on, I''ll be sleepy if I don''t come." Chu Yue said.


    Her body is really not good, this is only nine o''clock, put aside this is what time, night life has not started.


    But now she felt sleepy, yawning and waiting for the monk.


    The monk also noticed that her eyelids were almost closed, but he was very strong waiting for him. He was helpless.


    But after a while, Chu Yue fell asleep.


    The monk stopped writing and looked at her. Seeing that she was sleeping deeply, he stopped writing and washed his hands and was ready to go to bed.


    When he got to bed and held the little woman in his arms, the monk didn''t hold back and kiss her forehead.


    "Pa!"


    There was no sign of applause.


    The monk was stunned. He was staring at the bold woman in his arms who dared to slap him in the face.


    "Don''t make me sleep." The woman who was disturbed to sleep was obviously not good-natured. She said a word and found a comfortable position in his arms and continued to sleep.


    Looking at her heartless appearance, the monk really laughed.


    He kicked him and pissed him off. Now he''s even slapped her in the face. It''s really


    The monk was so angry that he hugged her tightly in his arms. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he didn''t have the same insight with her.


    No one saw it on the left or right.


    Chu Yue was held so tight that she couldn''t stand sleeping until midnight. She kicked the man around her and then turned to sleep inside.


    The monk is also sleepy, but still entangled up to hold her to continue to sleep.


    "I''m so tired that you can''t sleep?" Chu Yue disliked saying a word.


    "Good, don''t make trouble." The monk closed his eyes and coaxed.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. He continued to sleep on his own.


    The next morning, the monk habitually got up early. When he woke up, he remembered that he had not only been beaten but also kicked last night?


    The monk took the woman and pinched her face.


    Chu Yue is a slap in the past, and this slap is firmly against the monk''s face.


    The monk didn''t guard against her, so she was beaten up again. Chu Yue frowned and opened her eyes. She scolded, "why don''t you sleep at night


    The monk laughed angrily: "you fight I''m still rational? " I almost blurted out my words.


    "If you don''t come when you come, you are sleeping soundly. If you disturb me, who will I beat if I don''t?" Chu Yue said, directly stretched out his feet to kick him out of bed, do not disturb her sleep.


    But the foot was caught by the monk and said, "I''m really bold. How dare you do this to your own man? Who taught you?"


    It''s really a typical example of three days without taking a house and exposing tiles!


    Chu Yue is really a little irritable, sleeping well, so disturbed, she is not a good temper!


    "How dare you be angry? Well? " The monk said.Chu Yue was quite angry, but she didn''t come to sleep.


    Looking at her like this, monk still has what do not know, smile voice, way: "it is time to get up."


    "Get up? What time is it now? " Chu Yue asked in surprise.


    "In the middle of the day." Said the monk.


    Mao is also about six o''clock meaning, Chu Yue was surprised: "I just doze off?"


    The monk looked at her, and there were three grievances in his eyes: "you fell asleep soon after you came here. I just held you and you slapped me."


    Chu Yue knows something about herself. If she sleeps soundly and someone dares to kiss her and disturb her, she will not greet her with a slap in the face.


    "But I fell asleep again." This is what Chu Yue is entangled with.


    "Shouldn''t you reflect on what you did to me?" The monk said that even his father had never beaten him since childhood.


    But since he got along with this woman, did he suffer less? Sometimes annoyed her, she can give him a foot on the spot, now even slap dare to hit, do not teach, in the future can be up to heaven.


    "Haven''t you heard that beating is love and scolding? Besides, if a man is slapped, is he short of skin or meat? Who told you to disturb my sleep Chu Yue said.


    I don''t feel guilty at all. I''m still so righteous.


    The monk''s face was black.


    "Angry?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    The monk did not speak, sat on the bed and turned directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Chu Yue didn''t get up until eight o''clock, but she couldn''t sleep because of the weather in her last life.


    Although I don''t know how I fell asleep again last night, I didn''t worry about it. After I washed here, I went to make breakfast and took it to eat with the monk.


    "Master, you and my concubine are like husband and wife now." Chu Yue hinted.


    The monk didn''t speak and continued to eat his own.


    After eating, the dishes and chopsticks are ready, and Chu Yue comes to find the monk, who is copying scriptures.


    Chu Yue took a rest and began to do yoga. The monk looked at her strange movements in bed. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    "Yoga can make my body soft." Chu Yue returned a sentence, seducing the meaning of the words.


    The monk looked at the little woman.


    Chu Yue did half an hour, then stopped, said: "master, you ignore me, I will go back first."


    The monk raised his eyes and looked at her. Chu Yue waved and went back to shangqingguan.


    Amber is playing in the yard. When she sees her young lady coming back, she is relieved and says, "Miss, do you want to get up so early in the future?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Miss, we can open a lot of silk if we don''t know." Said amber.


    "It''s not so easy to open a shop. Take your time." Chu Yue said.


    Amber nods, also did not say side, she embroiders a few more embroideries, earn a little more, keep when capital good.


    Chu Yue went back to the house and continued to exercise. She knew that the monk deliberately dragged her to sleep first. So she didn''t plan to go there today. What did she do? Is it in his eye.


    She needs to be calm and calm.


    Until the third day, he came back to make lunch again. He gave me some presents. He knelt at the door without knowing what he had done.


    Seeing Chu Yue coming, Feng Gonggong is like seeing a savior.


    Chu Yue looked at Chu Yue with a pleading look. Chu Yue took back her eyes and said how the dead eunuch had provoked the monk. She thought she wanted to be angry. She didn''t expect the eunuch to add fire.


    Sure enough, the monk''s face was very dark. When Chu Yue''s rice was ready, he didn''t even take a look at her. Chu Yue came over and said, "master, it''s time to eat."


    The monk looked at the woman''s face close at hand, and was obviously still unhappy.


    The woman left for three days and didn''t come to accompany him at night!


    "Master, I knew I was wrong. After three days of reflection, I realized that I was wrong." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s wrong." The monk gave her a faint glance.


    The father-in-law who knelt at the door cocked up his ears and almost fell down.


    The widow said, "I shouldn''t have hit you, I shouldn''t have kicked you. Anyway, I have a lot of things I shouldn''t have Concubines should be three obedient and four virtuous. They should be good wives and good mothers. They should follow the husband''s advice. They should also Hey, hey. "


    Said Chu, can''t help laughing.


    After hearing this, the monk still felt decent, but he didn''t say anything. He saw that she laughed like this. She didn''t repent at all, and then he turned black again.


    "Master, don''t force me to come. I''m not going to come here." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The monk glanced at her and snorted: "others can do it, why don''t you come here?"


    "Others are others, I am me. Don''t ask me by other people''s standards. Besides, who calls me your woman?" Chu Yue naturally said: "my man is willing to spoil me and spoil me. Who else dares to say anything?"


    Hearing the rainbow fart, the father-in-law outside the door said that if she didn''t know you were a widow, he would have thought you knew the identity of the master and son.


    But that''s not the point. When did the widow hit the master and when did she kick him.


    Is this how the widow serves the master''s son when he doesn''t know?


    He will ask Yingda well later!


    The monk didn''t expect that the little widow thought so. He was very helpful. What the little widow said was also a big truth. He was willing to spoil her. Who dares to say anything about her?


    I don''t care about others, but you have to be nice to me


    My father-in-law is kneeling down. Master and son, what have you been trained to be like by this widow? I don''t know you.


    Chu Yue said: "eat quickly. I miss you these three days. I can''t sleep at night."


    "You look like you don''t sleep well." The monk looked at her and said.


    He can''t eat well or sleep well these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "It''s all made up." Chu Yue said: "eat quickly. It will be cold if you don''t eat."


    The monk tried his best to eat. Chu Yue looked at Feng Gong and said, "what are you doing here? Go down. Don''t disturb the master''s eating mood."


    Feng father-in-law looked at his master and son-in-law. Seeing that he had no objection, he quickly got up and retired.


    "We just heard that the widow is so bold that she dares to beat the master and even kick the master. Is this true or false?"


    Eagle Avenue: "I have seen her kick master son ye once, other don''t know."


    "How dare she!" Feng Gonggong was shocked.


    "She doesn''t know who she is." Said the eagle.


    "Even if I don''t know, the master''s son is also her man. There are women who dare to kick their own men?" It''s fair.


    Yingda didn''t retort and said, "don''t worry, master and son are not angry."


    He saw it with his own eyes. The widow kicked the master and staggered. The master patted his clothes and looked like nobody was in trouble.


    Feng father-in-law was surprised: "what do you think the master likes about her?"


    There is no doubt about the widow''s appearance. The more she looks, the more she looks, the more gorgeous she is. She has to hold down the most beautiful imperial concubine in the palace in terms of color.


    But what kind of person is the master and son? He is always indifferent to men and women, and beauty is not so attractive to him at all.


    But why doesn''t it work with this widow now?


    Is that widow a thousand year old fox in the mountains?


    I don''t know if the mountain spirit and the wild monster become the essence. In a word, he didn''t blame the good looking master son-in-law after he came yesterday. After the meeting son finished his meal, he was led by the widow to the West Garden Meilin.


    In that case, where is the gas before?


    Yes, yes.


    Although it is March now, but just last night, it was also a light snow, if the weather returned to cold, it was still very cold.


    Chu Yue and the monk spent most of the day in Meilin. Naturally, she had to take advantage of it.


    The monk was so entangled by her that he had to squat down and walk in the Merlin with her on his back.


    "Master, this period of time with you is the happiest and most carefree life in my life." Chu Yue said softly.


    The monk did not speak.


    With him doting on her, she can have a smooth life all her life, and no one dares not to provoke her.


    So in this life, it''s still long.


    "Master, if you don''t want a concubine in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live with such a disposition, such arrogance and arrogance." Chu Yue sighed.


    The monk snorted. Do you know that you are arrogant and arrogant? My dragon''s back has been kicked by you. I still have to carry you now. I haven''t seen such a bold woman as you.


    "Master, why don''t you talk." Chu Yue sells miserably to be unable to get the response, is not happy.


    "Well." The monk answered.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by saying a word of comfort and comfort to my concubine? Do you know how sad I feel when I think of the days I lived before?" Chu Yue said.


    "What kind of days I used to have." Obviously, monks don''t believe much.


    She may have gone to her husband''s house, but in her mother''s house, she should not have a bad life, otherwise she would not have raised such a bad temper.


    "Forget it. You must think that my wife is spoiled by her parents. How do you know that I experienced? I experienced a disaster of rebirth. Since the last big change, I decided that even if the whole world abandoned my concubine, I must make myself live a good life, and never let those who want to see my joke see it £¡¡± Chu Yue said.


    "Even me?" Asked the monk.


    "How dare you have the idea of abandoning me? You listen, I''m the only one to abandon you, don''t you know? " Chu Yue went to pick up his ear directly.


    The monk''s first time is, hurry around to see if there is anyone, no one is there, OK, no shame.


    "You little woman, how can you always be like this? You don''t know that I''m already your husband, and I treat my husband like this?" The monk said.


    If there''s anything wrong with this, she''ll be able to do it directly.


    "What kind of husband are you? Have you ever sent me a post or paid a visit to the hall? " Chu Yue hissed.


    "Why, I''m not your husband yet?" The monk put her down and turned to look at her.


    Chu Yue Dai Mei picked out: "what do you say?"


    The monk and her forehead against the forehead, looked at her and said: "is not your husband?"


    "What kind of husband is this? There are no three books and six rites. Although you can take advantage of all the advantages you should take, you can at most..." Chu Yue teased him a little.


    "What at most?" The monk asked her.


    "Think for yourself." Chu Yue said.


    The monk''s face is a black, Chu Yue patted his Stinky Face: "black what black, you and I are not a fair name, what else do you want?""Don''t say it''s so bad." The monk said.


    "It''s ugly, but it''s also true." Chu Yue shows her hands.


    "When I return to the secular world..."


    Before the monk''s words were finished, Chu Yue waved his hand: "return to vulgarity and speak." When you monk returns to the secular world, it''s different whether I''m still here.


    Li side imperial concubine''s side, maybe in a while, she will be the first one to let her not fall, always sitting in the position of Princess Qin forever and forever.


    After all, how can a princess Qin, who is unpopular and unpopular with her mother''s family, pose any threat to her concubine Li? Even if there is still some strength in the mother clan, it is beyond reach.


    But if she falls down, the new princess Qin will come in. At that time, she will not know whether it is a person or a ghost.


    And as long as she doesn''t fall, it won''t be possible for another woman to come in.


    Chu Yue thinks that this Li side princess is not stupid, and she is about to react. Even if she can''t react herself, the people around her and her family will also react.


    The monk looked at her with sorrow in her eyes and said, "can something happen?"


    "Yes, I decided to wait for master you to sleep tonight." Chu Yue said.


    Monk mouth slightly Yang, this little woman, so want to get him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Chu Yue didn''t succeed in the next step. She always fell asleep quickly when she came here.


    Basically can''t wait for the monk to sleep.


    As for the monk, it was only after she fell asleep that she went into the inner room to sleep on his own.


    For her to drink, that is tranquilizing soup, no side effects, on the contrary, it can also regulate the body, she such a body bone drink nature is no better.


    Chu Yue is in chagrin every day. There are emotional progress in each stage between lovers. For example, she and the monk get on with this.


    But he was very disciplined.


    It was useless for her to have a bad temper with him, but that night she couldn''t get over it. He came to him in the middle of the night and carried her to sleep there, although she was still allowed to sleep outside.


    The scene of her being carried away by the monk fell into the eyes of abbess Jing Mian, who almost widened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    If it had been, she would have taken the temple master to catch the traitor at the first time.


    But not right now. It''s much more valuable to keep the news and make money than in the past.


    She was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. The next day, she wrote a letter and sent it to her.


    Li side imperial concubine received this to break the secret of the real hammer, almost not excited to death.


    Of course, it was true before, but I haven''t seen it from the beginning to the end. But as the greedy uncle said, last night she saw with her own eyes that a monk went into the yard where the princess was resting. In the middle of the night, she carried people out!


    Mrs. Feng was also very excited: "side imperial concubine, what should I do now? After the prince married her, he didn''t even touch her. The next day he drove her to Shangqing temple. Now she has done such a thing, as long as she has been tested, she can''t deny it!"


    Just as he was talking, another woman came in and told her that her aunt was coming.


    The so-called uncle and wife is the sister-in-law of Li side Fei''s family.


    "Invite people in." Li side Fei said, her sister-in-law came at the right time, just in her sister-in-law to discuss, how to do this matter to the collapse of that will not affect their own reputation.


    Li Dashao''s wife came in. First, she gave a gift. The two sisters were polite. Then Li side Fei entered the theme: "today, my sister-in-law is coming at the right time. I just have something to ask my sister-in-law for advice."


    "The side concubine is too polite. If my sister-in-law can help, it must be my duty bound." Mrs. Li said with a smile.


    Then, Mrs. Li was shocked. She didn''t expect it was such a thing.


    He quickly lowered his voice and said, "side imperial concubine, this can''t be said nonsense. We should have evidence to do it. Otherwise, if there is any black dragon, it''s going to involve ourselves."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve collected all the letters. How can they be fake? They''ve just been sent here. Take a look, sister-in-law." Li side Fei said, and showed her the letter.


    After reading this, Mrs. Li was stunned and said, "is there any difference? How could she have done such a thing


    Li side imperial concubine has stolen the expense by the servant girl, but can only commit herself to the monk to exchange for money.


    Mrs. Li was surprised: "really It''s really unexpected that the prime minister''s office should teach such a self indulgent and degenerate person who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. "


    For the sake of the reputation of Shangqing temple, the elder sister-in-law of Shangqing temple had no hatred against the princess of Qin. There was no reason to create such a thing out of thin air.


    Especially in the letter, it was just like seeing it with my own eyes. It was really shocking!


    "Sister-in-law, how do you tell me about this, and then don''t implicate me?" Li said.


    Li Dashao''s wife pondered for a while, then said after half a sound: "side imperial concubine, in fact, I came here today to remind you of my mother''s meaning. Do you want to listen to your sister-in-law''s opinion?"


    "Say it, sister-in-law." Li side Fei goes.


    "You don''t know anything about it." Mrs. Li said, squinting.


    Li side imperial concubine a Leng: "when do not know? How do you say that? "


    "Side imperial concubine, I know you want to crush her, but have you ever thought about it? If she goes down, you can''t be promoted to the position of imperial concubine." Said Mrs. Li.


    Although she was not willing to accept it, she also knew that it was true. Whether there was such a precedent in the Dafeng Dynasty, she could not sit in the position of Princess Qin only because of her mother''s power.


    "The imperial concubine''s position has never been related to our Li family, but if she goes down, there will be another woman sitting on her back. If she is weak and incompetent, it''s OK, but if she has the means and family background, you''ll have to be forced to lift your head." Said Mrs. Li.


    Li side imperial concubine sneer: "that can try!"


    "Side imperial concubine, you don''t have to say angry words, go and try this, don''t look for trouble." Said Mrs. Li.


    "But sister-in-law, she made such a thing, how can she be able to sit firmly in the position of Qin''s imperial concubine?" Li side Fei frowned.


    "There is no virtue and incompetence, so in the palace of Lord Qin, the side imperial concubine thinks, even if there is such a real imperial concubine, who will really speak?" Mrs. Li said with a smile.Li side Fei was stunned.


    "Side imperial concubine, rather than let a new imperial concubine enter the door, don''t know what kind of identity means the other side is, it''s better to keep this one. After all, after all, the side imperial concubine is also handy. Such a big handle falls on the side imperial concubine''s hand, she can only let the side imperial concubine knead and flatten." Mrs. Li said in a low voice.


    Li side Fei looked at her sister-in-law and said, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Let the Lord take her back as soon as possible. Don''t let the monk over there get a big belly." Said Mrs. Li.


    "Should not, so long did not conceive, I guess must have drunk avoid son soup." Li side Fei Road.


    "Then we have to get people back quickly, or what if we let others know?" Li Da Shao Fu is humane.


    "But the LORD hates her very much. As I mentioned last time, I didn''t intend to let her back at all Li said.


    Speaking of this, her originally slightly frowned eyebrows and eyes also expanded.


    Her sister-in-law said it was right that she was in the dark before. Now think about it, isn''t it right to let this princess occupy the throne? The king is not happy, she is a disloyal body, later came back, also only by her to hold the share, can''t turn out the spray.


    There is nothing.


    "That side imperial concubine can only persuade more, can''t let her stay in Shangqing temple too long, and that elder sister-in-law, the mouth is sealed." Said Mrs. Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    When Mrs. Li is back, Li''s side concubine is relaxed.


    "Madame Feng whispered:" the young lady is really powerful, such a method can be thought of. "


    "If the elder sister-in-law is not powerful, how can so many women of my elder brother''s worthless life be all tidied up and obedient now?" Li said.


    "Side princess, what are we going to do now?" Mrs. Feng said.


    "Find a good opportunity to persuade the Lord to take her back. By the way, she should know what to say and what not to say to her uncle Li side Fei said lightly.


    "Yes." Mrs. Feng nodded.


    When nun Jing Mian received 50 Liang silver again, it was the end of March, and it was about to enter April.


    Now it''s getting warmer and warmer. The income of fifty Liang silver makes nun Jing Mian very happy. As for the widow and monk next door, she keeps turning a blind eye.


    When her husband''s family wants to clean her up, she won''t have to do it.


    As soon as the day turns, it''s April.


    Now the sky is really warm.


    After such a long time, Chu Yue''s complexion is totally two grades compared with last year.


    Amber stewed bird''s nest, rock sugar, red dates bird''s nest, drinking is particularly good to drink, and it is indeed nourishing people.


    Chu Yue didn''t drink it every day, but once every other day.


    However, Chu Yue was absent-minded when she drank the bird''s nest. She understood that the monk really wanted to wait until July to return to the secular world, but was she still there at that time?


    Chu Yue youyou sighed. She wanted to travel and didn''t want to stay on the top of the mountain. She came to Qin Heng to talk about it that day.


    "Master, spring is coming. It''s not interesting to stay in this mountain all the time. I''m going to go out for a spring outing." Chu Yue waited for him to eat her eight treasures porridge, said.


    "These two hills are not enough for you to step on? Where else to go for a spring outing Monk a Leng, see her say.


    "Go out and play and walk around." Chu Yue said.


    I have to go out to relax, otherwise I will be depressed.


    "I''ll let Yingda go with you." Seeing that she really wanted to go out, the monk said.


    "All right." Chu Yue knew that he was worried about himself and did not refuse.


    "If you go the same day, you have to return the same day." Said the monk.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, no good airway: "master, you don''t want to do this, I can plan to go out to play for a few days, the same day to return, time is not enough to ride a carriage."


    What kind of means of transportation would she use? She didn''t plan to come back in one day.


    When the monk saw her, he could not bear to part with himself. He said, "have you ever thought that I am still in this temple?"


    "Good, don''t make a fuss. You asked for it." Chu Yue touched his bald head and said with different feelings.


    Monk: How did he feel that she was particularly interested in his head?


    Chu Yue left, not a bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Spring outing? It''s natural to eat, drink and play.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yue doesn''t go out, otherwise it would be nice.


    "But you come here to serve as a carriage for our master and servant. Who will protect the master?" Before Chu Yue got on the bus, she asked Eagle Avenue.


    Eagle Avenue: "master and others." He is a Ming Wei, and there are many dark guards.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then muttered, monk, did he know that his position was rich and he was watched by others, so he raised so many killers?


    If this is to change a homegrown girl, that can be scared, such as Chu Yue, really not.


    Spring outing, the best place is the outskirts of Xiangcheng.


    There is a natural dam lake, a large area of lawn, Xiangcheng many local people will go to visit the scenery.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect to come to Xiangcheng so soon. She didn''t know if she could meet Kunpeng.


    If you want to meet him, you have to explain to him that he is a friend in the end. It is not the friend who left without saying goodbye last time.


    However, she was doomed to miss it. She didn''t know that brother Kunpeng was being practiced at the border crossing. She felt like crying.


    I started in the morning and arrived in Xiangcheng after noon.


    Xiangcheng, the nearest city to the capital, is undoubtedly prosperous. It''s no wonder that restaurants are so expensive.


    But Chu Yue didn''t care, the old rules, with amber came to ask for a room.


    If you want to give Yingda a room, Yingda says no, he has his own place.


    So Chu Yue doesn''t care about him.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect us to come here again." Amber pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Because it''s spring now, it''s warm. It''s OK to play with amber outside. Just don''t come out on a snowy day like last year.


    And for this Xiangcheng, Amber''s impression is also very good, who told them to pick up so much money in Xiangcheng?


    I don''t know if I can still find it this time.


    Chu Yue settled down with amber.


    The traffic is really tiring, and the road is not good. Although it is a good official road, it is still a muddy road, and it is inevitable that there will be some bumps.


    "Miss, I heard from the man that there are so many people going out for spring outing. If we want to go, we have to hurry up tomorrow, otherwise we won''t have a good place." Said amber.


    "Yes." Chu month should be under, let amber arrange to come on line.


    When she came to Xiangcheng, she began to use her brain. Later, she would buy an old dress. She would have to go to the gambling house to play two tricks in the evening.


    After all, it''s all here, isn''t it.


    So in the afternoon amber rest to go, Chu month directly out to buy clothes, Eagle big brought over.


    After buying a suit of gauze and Gebu, the shop keeper still looked at Chu Yue with strange eyes, but Chu Yue was no nonsense and left after paying for it.


    In the evening, Chu Yue and amber together used a rich evening, of course, also gave the hawk who was waiting in the carriage a part of the past.


    After eating, I went out for a stroll, and then I went back to bed.


    Of course, sleeping is amber, Chu Yue can not sleep, changed clothes, make-up, she came out to find Eagle big.


    Eagle big see her this dress obviously Leng: "Madam this is?"


    "Go, go to the gambling house." Chu Yue got on the carriage, way.


    Yingda: He did not move, said: "it''s late, madam, or go back to rest."


    "The master didn''t tell you before you went out. Do you want to listen to me? You won''t listen to the first thing I want you to do now? " Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Madame is going on a spring outing tomorrow." Eagle big reminds way.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll be back at the end of the hour, and I''ll have plenty of time to sleep. If you don''t, I''ll go by myself." Chu Yue said.


    What else can Yingda say? Naturally, it can only follow.


    Then in the gambling house, any one close to Chu Yue can''t do it. Where she used to be, eagle would open the way.


    If you look at Chu Yue''s dandy appearance again, you don''t know which dandy kid of that family sneaked out. Because you can see that Yingda is very skillful, so they don''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Yue played for more than an hour, and then satisfied in front of the big guy threw empty wallet, with the eagle big back.


    On the carriage, Chu Yue began to count the silver notes she had hidden. She took 500 taels of silver notes to the past. She had hidden nearly 1000 taels, which was a double.


    Her banknotes are all folded in half. If you win money, you will have a large amount of money. If you lose money, you will have a small amount. However, the banker will collect it directly and never look at it.


    She wins big and loses small, usually wins one big, or wins two big in a row, will lose several small, I don''t know, because she lost money tonight.


    However, when Yingda sent a message to his master''s son, flying pigeon, telling him today, he wrote: "Madam won a lot of money."When the monk received the letter, his face was black and he wanted to stop him.


    But Yingda also said in the letter that he stopped it, but he couldn''t stop it. If he didn''t send her there, madam, she would go by herself.


    They are all good leaders from the Duke of Heng!


    Kunpeng, who was far away at the border, had a good sleep in the middle of the night, and suddenly shivered.


    Chu Yue got up with amber the next morning, had breakfast, and asked Yingda to come to the pastry shop to buy a box of cakes, and then came to the outskirts of Xiangcheng for a spring outing.


    Many people have come here. Chu Yue wears her married hair. Even if you see her beautiful face and some young men who come to hunt for beauty, they can only rest their mind.


    This is amber specially for her family miss comb, but can save a lot of trouble, Chu Yue also let her.


    Take out the matting, small tea table, and small stool, amber found an excellent position, the master and servant sat eating snacks to see the scenery.


    "It''s a wonderful life." Chu Yue ate sesame filling cakes, said.


    Amber chuckled and was dissatisfied. He said, "Miss, those people over there are really not good people. They always look here when they know that the young lady is married."


    Yingda, who was sitting in the carriage, looked at the boys over there and narrowed his eyes.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "everyone has a love for beauty. If they like to see it, let them see it. This also proves that our master and servant are charismatic."


    Not to say it''s good, as soon as the eagle big drove the carriage over, directly cut off the sight of those childish brothers.


    Master son of the woman, how can these ordinary people want to see can see?


    Chu Yue sees the eagle big this practice to know, this must have been inspired by her family monk, Chu Yue eyes are with a smile.


    Although her monk is a monk, her nature is somewhat overbearing. No wonder she plans to return to the secular world this year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    I don''t know how to return to the secular world. I know that she is Princess Qin. Do you have the courage to rob her to be his wife.


    Chu Yue did not have any image to lie on the mat, amber quickly whispered: "Miss, you are doing what, get up quickly."


    "How comfortable it is to lie down like this. You can see how blue the sky is and how wide your vision is." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Amber had no choice but to take a blanket to cover up her proud figure when she lay down.


    Chu Yue said What are you doing? "


    "Hold on." Amber whisper.


    The king was really unlucky. The young lady of her family not only grew well, but also had such a good figure. However, the king married the young lady into the house, but there was no hole in the room.


    Chu Yue has no choice but to look at amber. This ancient woman was persecuted by the feudal system.


    It''s three floors inside and three outside. It has to be blocked.


    "Miss, although the Lord is a little excessive, but if he is willing to make up with the young lady, the young lady can also be reconciled. The Lord will certainly like you very much." Amber whispered.


    "I don''t want to get rid of him because of my good figure." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Amber is to persuade, also did not dare to persuade, see her or indifferent, turn to say: "Miss, eat snacks."


    "You eat, I''ll lie down for a while." Chu Yue narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    At this time, the sound of the flute came from afar. It was a young man playing the flute. It was obvious that he was teasing her, but I had to say that he was good at playing.


    After a while, more and more people came, all of them came by carriage, and their family background was obviously very good.


    At this time, even if the sun rises, it will not be hot, especially amber, or under this tree, it is really comfortable.


    Stayed here until nearly 11 o''clock, Chu Yue came back with amber, and said that she would go back tomorrow.


    The breeze of the lake, the fresh air, the right temperature, a trip to the padded lawn, is there anything more comfortable?


    Amber also very like, nod should be under.


    After winning so much money last night, Chu Yue naturally wanted to eat well. She ordered several famous dishes with amber, and asked the clerk to send a portion to Yingda before she started eating.


    After a meal, it cost about ten Liang silver.


    Amber couldn''t help tightening the purse: "Miss, we can''t eat like this in the back."


    "Eat, miss, I find that I have another sum of money." Chu Yue said.


    Amber Leng a moment: "what money?"


    "My grandmother used to give it to me, but I didn''t tell you that it was stolen by coral. At that time, I was not very ill and my head was heavy. I didn''t think of it until later." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber eyes a bright: "Miss, how many?"


    "Don''t ask. In short, it''s enough for us to live without being so hard up. We can buy whatever we want." Chu Yue said.


    "That young lady doesn''t have to cook for the master in the future. Let''s open an embroidery shop?" Amber said happily.


    "Amber, you can''t do it like this." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber company busy way: "young lady, maidservant does not have."


    "In our most difficult time, it was the master who helped us. Now that we have money, we have to kick people away. How ungrateful is that?" Chu Yue said.


    "But But miss can''t cook for the master all the time. When we open the embroidery shop and make money, it''s the same to add more incense money. The master won''t care about this with us. " Amber way.


    It''s quite reasonable.


    Chu Yue was satisfied and said, "but I just want to cook for the master. The master is used to my cooking."


    This can also be regarded as a preventive injection for amber. Don''t know that she is having an affair with the monk in the future. If she is not prepared, she can''t accept it.


    Amber didn''t think about it at all, but what her young lady insisted on, she would not object to it. She only said, "Miss, what about embroidery village?"


    "Xiuzhuang will wait. I guess the palace will take me back in one or two months." Chu Yue said.


    Li side imperial concubine would not like to see her get a big belly by her monk, so she can''t occupy the position of Princess Qin, and she can''t get rid of her. It''s not good for her at all.


    Or she is safe and sound, but she has a handle in Li side Fei''s hand, such a Qin princess is valuable to her Li side imperial concubine.


    So this meeting son estimates, Li side imperial concubine should be in strongly persuading the king of Qin to take her back.


    Chu Yue didn''t guess wrong.


    The king of Qin came to rest with Li side concubine that night. After a period of love, Li side imperial concubine mentioned it again.


    "Lord, when will you bring my sister back?" Li asked.


    "Why does Aifei say that again?" The king of Qin said.


    "Lord, I went out to sit with some other sisters today. I heard that Mrs. Jiang of Yongle Hou''s house is not in good health. Maybe it hasn''t been a few years. Now Yongle Hou''s house is under the charge of doctor Jiang. Old lady Jiang is resting. Nine times out of ten, I still don''t know that her granddaughter is now in Shangqing temple. If I knew that, I would be afraid..." Li side Fei stopped her words."What are you afraid of? The Yongle Marquis house is just a shell left. Do they think they are the former Yongle Marquis''s house?" The king of Qin snorted coldly.


    "Of course, the Lord doesn''t have to pay attention to the little Yongle Marquis''s house, but the Lord married her granddaughter, and Mrs. Jiang is also the Lord''s elder. If you take her out of her anger, it''s good or bad Wang Ye, the emperor governs the world with filial piety, which is also known as filial piety. If such a thing happens, then... " Li said.


    The king of Qin frowned.


    "What I said is from the bottom of my heart. Please think again for your own fame." Li side imperial concubine one face tenderness says.


    The king of Qin took her in his arms and said, "I know that all my thoughts are for the sake of the king, but I am not happy in my heart."


    He met Chu Jia, the second daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, and liked chujia. He only looked at the beautiful woman and fell in love with it.


    There are many concubines in the palace of the Lord Qin, but only princess Qin''s position is always empty. He only looks at Chu Jia and wants to give it to her.


    Only such a woman can be worthy of his position as Princess Qin.


    But who would have thought that the prime minister''s house was inferior to the prime minister''s house. It was clear that he was looking for chujia, who was hired to marry him. They even prevaricated on a legitimate eldest daughter from his former wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    That unknown, and an age also can not marry out of the legitimate eldest daughter he did not see.


    On the wedding night, he went to the bridal chamber in a rage. After a glance, he could be white with fright at the trembling and loud voice. Such a poor woman should be his princess Qin?


    Naturally, he was rude and sarcastic, and then he sent her out of the government. The prime minister''s office knew that he was in the wrong, and he didn''t dare to fart about it.


    But now that this matter comes to mind, the king of Qin is also very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. It''s OK for the Lord to take care of people in the backyard. My concubine will only help him take care of her sister. It''s not too late for him to deal with it after a hundred years of old lady Jiang. Now, it''s still the king''s own reputation, so don''t carry this black pot." Li said.


    This is what she thought for a long time before she came up with the idea. Otherwise, she could not think of any other way to let the prince take back the princess who dared to break the wall.


    King Qin said, "let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to see her." He scorned the timid look of that woman that night.


    The eldest daughter of the prime minister''s mansion is half bearing, not as good as the servant girl called coral around her!


    Li side imperial concubine also did not persuade again, after a while just a while.


    The timid Chu Yue went to the gambling house for several days in a row, and stopped after earning five thousand Liang silver.


    She didn''t go to the gambling house. She brought Yingda to the brothel that night.


    Yingda stood at the door, his face indescribable.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Chu Yue urged.


    Now that she has money, how can she not come to see this ancient specialty brothel? It''s impossible for the future generations to let this kind of gold selling Grottoes exist so grandiose, but this meeting can''t be more legitimate business.


    Yingda didn''t want to go in, but seeing her go in, she had to follow in.


    "Oh, this young master, you are a stranger, but for the first time?" The procuress, with a smell of powder, waved a beauty fan in her hand, and said with a smile.


    "The first time I come back, but I think you understand. Call out all the beautiful ones." Chu Yue directly put a silver ticket into the procuress''s collar, and took advantage of it.


    Yingda:


    The skillful action makes people have to doubt, this is an old hand!


    The procuress covered her chest and collected the money. Chu Yue, who was very generous in dressing up for men, threw a wink at her: "you are really not afraid of meat and vegetables. I also flirt with my age."


    "At what age, there is still charm." Chu Yue boasted.


    There are no women who don''t like to listen to nice words. The madam is not happy. She leads the way with a smile and goes to the box on the second floor: "come with me. I will choose the best wing room for you."


    Come to the wing room, the procuress said with a smile: "young master, wait a moment. The girls will come soon. You can choose whatever you want, and you can stay if you want."


    As soon as the procuress left, the eagle couldn''t help but look at Chu Yue: "madam!"


    "Yingda, you can play as much as you want tonight, but I''ll take it." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Yingda felt a headache. He thought that his wife could not control it. So he jumped out of the window and let the dark satellite send a message without saying a word.


    By the time he came back, Chu Yue was already embracing her left and right, and several red lips were printed on her cheek.


    Yingda: The master and son are about to kill.


    "Oh, childe, who is this man?" Several beauties who were close to Chu Yue were all startled,


    "I brought them, don''t be afraid." Chu Yue Road, and pointed to the other two girls: "you two go to serve him."


    "No need!" The eagle said loudly.


    Because of the air conditioning, the girls did not dare to go there. Chu Yue didn''t care about the eagle. He gave him a white look: "it''s a wooden pimple. I can''t afford to pay for it in time. Baiyu, rub my shoulders for me."


    Yingda


    "You called me wrong again, young master. My name is Qingyu. You have to punish yourself." Said the girl.


    "OK, that jade girl drank this cup for me." Chu Yue said with a smile that she put the girl named Qingyu in her arms to feed her to drink.


    The girl wanted to refuse to return to welcome, Chu Yue "accidentally" spilled wine on the girl''s collar: "Oh, I didn''t mean to, I''ll wipe it for you." Go straight to it.


    "Oh, childe, you are dead..." The girl was smiling.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    Qin Heng, with a hat, stepped in and saw Chu Yue''s embracing appearance. His face was gloomy enough to drip ink.


    After waiting for her for so many days, she didn''t go back. She just ran out of control. He couldn''t wait in Long''an temple, so he planned to come and bring people back in person.


    Just arrived at the gate of Xiangcheng, I saw the letter sent by the dark guard. I opened it and saw that he was so angry that his five internal organs smoked.This audacious woman, she goes to gambling house every night, even if she goes to the brothel now. What else does she dare not do!


    "Get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Qin Heng said with a gloomy face.


    A group of girls were scared out of their wits. When they saw another beautiful man coming, they all wanted to rush at it, but they didn''t expect it was so fierce.


    "Cough, you all go out first." Chu Yue packed a few silver tickets and sent the girls away.


    Yingda also went out and closed the door by the way. He was on guard at the door.


    "What, you Why are you here? " Chu Yue looked at her monk''s gloomy face and said with a dry smile.


    Qin Heng glanced at her, and Chu Yue shivered. She didn''t see it before. When her family was in full swing, she was so powerful.


    Qin Heng''s eyes fell on her cheek, those two lip prints!


    Chu Yue did not say a word and then wiped it with a handkerchief and said, "the girls are too warm. I won''t let them kiss. They have to kiss."


    "Enjoy it." Qin Hengyin pity way.


    "I enjoyed it." Chu Yue nodded, and then she saw that her monk''s face became more smelly.


    "I tell you, this is a brothel. Don''t come here. You''re angry. If you dare to do domestic violence, we''ll have no way back." Chu Yue was afraid.


    She can feel that her monk is very angry now.


    But she''s also a woman. All the women here are women. Come over for a drink and eat something. It''s nothing.


    Qin Heng wanted to strangle the heartless woman to death, but he couldn''t bear to strangle her, so he threw her to bed directly.


    Because Chu Yue drank a little wine, his head was a little heavy, so he fell, it is a little bit two eyed Venus.


    "Do you dare to throw me?" Chu Yue was angry.


    "Not only do I dare to fall you, but I also want you to know what it means to be a woman!"


    When the punishment calmed down, Chu Yue was tired and wanted to sleep here.


    However, Qin Heng disliked the place of the brothel and directly took her to the carriage and went back to the restaurant.


    "Master, why are you here?" Chu Yue is as good as a cat.


    "If I don''t come, don''t you want to stay with those women for the night?" The monk glanced at her.


    "Master, we are all women. You are jealous." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Go back tomorrow." Said the monk.


    "So fast?" Chu Yue was not happy.


    The monk gave her a glance, and Chu Yue only said, "master, don''t you stay and play for two more days? It''s fun."


    "No interest." The monk said nothing.


    This is the meaning of no leeway. Chu Yue has also made money, the brothel has been wandering, and the spring outside has stepped on. So she thinks it''s OK to go back.


    The monk waited for her to sleep before resting, and then remembered that she had not found the little woman to settle accounts, she was vague in the past!


    But this kind of account is to be calculated on the spot, after that village can not have that shop, again calculate can be fried cold rice.


    The monk punitively pinched the widow''s face twice. Chu Yue mumbled, "don''t make me sleep." I want to push him away and turn to sleep on his own.


    But the monk didn''t promise, just took her to sleep in his arms.


    When he got up the next morning, Chu Yue asked the monk to shrink in the house. Not only did he not have a car with him, but also he did not let amber find him, but the monk refused.


    She that servant girl can think more, monk where can care, a servant girl only.


    "She''s timid. I''m angry if you want to." Chu Yue frowned and said.


    Monk angry smile, he has not been angry with her, she still dare to angry with him? The monk came out.


    Amber saw him, surprised: "when did the master come?"


    "Yesterday." The monk said lightly: "today will return."


    "Ah, miss, let''s go back with the master. We''ve been out for a few days." Amber said to her young lady.


    Chu Yue saw that she didn''t doubt, so she nodded. Amber was very happy. She went to pick up the things and settled the account. The two carriages left the city.


    Just out of the city, Chu Yue came to the coach of the monk''s side. He said that he came to listen to the master''s recitation of the sutras, but actually he came to do something shady with the monk.


    The king of Qin rode a horse just from the opposite side, and his eyes saw a corner of the curtain lifted by the wind.


    "Are there any monks who are similar to women now..." The king of Qin laughed.


    He figured out which wife was not satisfied, so he got mixed up with the wild monk outside. However, he also had the heart to become a good man, so he would not disturb other people''s good deeds.


    "Lord, the one just now seems to be a big eagle." He behind a subordinate sharp eyed, recognized the eagle big, hastily rode up to catch up, said.


    "Big eagle?" The king of Qin was stunned.


    Yingda is not far away from his uncle. How can he appear here?


    After he ascended the throne, his uncle was willing to shave his hair, eat a fast and recite Buddhism for three years. In order to consolidate the fortune of the Dafeng Dynasty and pray for the emperor''s grandfather''s happiness and well-being, isn''t he practicing in the palace?A monk? buddhist monk?


    The king of Qin widened his eyes. Was the monk in the carriage just in front of him


    The king of Qin was stunned. He responded with a smile on his face. He looked at the moving carriage: "Uncle Huang, you are really hiding."


    He almost believed it. He didn''t know who was holding a woman in his arms. He didn''t stop in the carriage.


    However, the king of Qin was very complicated when he thought that his royal uncle was so serious that he also kept an outer room outside.


    He thought that the emperor''s uncle, who was so valued by his grandfather and helped him to the throne, was just so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Separated from Chu Yue and returned to the Long''an temple, Yingda said: "master son, just in Xiangcheng, we met his royal highness, and his people recognized his subordinates."


    "No problem." The monk said lightly.


    How about recognizing it? Does that boy dare to take care of his affairs.


    On the side of shangqingguan, take out the five thousand taels of Chu Yue silver ticket and let the amber be hidden. Don''t ask people to steal it.


    Amber glared: "Miss, how can you have so much money?"


    "My grandmother gave it to me. I guess she gave me all her savings." Chu Yue said.


    Her grandmother did give a lot of them, but all of them were stolen by coral. It was not only the 5000 taels that amber knew and other gold and silver jewelry.


    Amber was deeply moved and said, "the old lady is not in good health, and I don''t know what kind of treatment you''ll have if you encounter this kind of treatment."


    "So I hate the king of Qin. Don''t try to persuade me." Chu Yue said, "but my grandmother should not know about me, my great aunt will not let her know."


    After all, her eldest aunt''s legitimate daughter was fifteen years old and could not afford to delay.


    Amber heard the speech and said, "Miss, do we want to find a time to secretly go back to the capital to see the old lady? So that the old lady can rest assured. "


    "It''s time to see it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber nodded, but she did not persuade her daughter to change her mind and forgive the Lord. The LORD had gone too far.


    Marriage is the first lady''s decision. What matters to her young lady? If she can''t marry her second daughter, she will be angry with her eldest daughter.


    "Miss, are you really going to cook? We still have so much money. " When she was rich, amber was not willing to let her young lady cook for others.


    "I''m not cooking for the master. I''m doing what I should do as a believer. I go there every day to cook. I''m in a good mood. Amber, don''t stop me. You know what my temperament is. Can I stay in the yard like this?" Chu Yue said.


    "But there''s nothing to see there." Amber way.


    "Who are you listening to? There''s a big plum grove over there, and there''s a birdcage over there, and there''s a lot of birds there." Chu Yue said.


    Amber did not say anything, said: "now it''s sunny, more and more pilgrims, although our side is remote, but miss, we still need to pay attention to."


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded, but also did not dislike amber is too wordy, is for her good just said.


    The weather in April is really good, but there are more mosquitoes.


    When Chu Yue came over that night, he wondered why there were no mosquitoes. The monk said, "go back tomorrow and get some spices."


    Chu Yue nodded, because she was really sleepy. The spirits had gone to play in the mountains and rivers, so she turned around and went to bed.


    Before she went to bed, she was still thinking, how long has it been that I haven''t made any progress?


    When she fell asleep, the monk stopped writing. He put the copied scriptures away, cleaned and hung up the pens. Then he went to sleep on his own.


    The next day, when she got up on the monk''s bed, Chu Yue saw that the monk was reading by the bed and didn''t go out for morning exercises. She was a little surprised. Then she heard that it was raining outside.


    "Master." Chu Yue came.


    The monk leaned against her and said, "don''t go back today. It''s raining heavily."


    "Then you let the eagle go over and say it." Chu Yue also on the way, she did not want to go back, want to be around the monk, also on the way.


    The monk nodded and Chu Yue said, "master, you can chat with me."


    The monk put aside the Scriptures and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Chu yuerou Judo: "master, do you like concubine?"


    The monk did not speak.


    If he didn''t like it, she would beat him and kick him. He had to carry her on his back. How many beheadings have he committed? But she is still living well now. Do you like it or not?


    "I will be a master. I like my concubine." It doesn''t matter that Chu Yue didn''t get a response. Gu said, "master, if we were ordinary people, how good would it be?"


    "That''s good." Said the monk.


    He has such an identity, she can be the best in the world, if only the common people, he can not give her anything.


    "It''s not good." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    The monk looked at her, but the emotional little woman said, "master, do you have a good idea, what do you do after returning to the secular world?"


    "The grass has become an enemy." The monk said.


    He said it casually, but the little woman''s eyes lit up and said, "then you can go to my husband''s house and rob me to be your wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    When Feng Gonggong sent the fold, he saw that his master was correcting the fold, and he could stop to smile at the same time.


    The little woman really made him feel helpless. He said that he had nothing to do after returning to the secular life, and he could not say that he would become a bandit. However, she was not afraid to let her go, and wanted him to rob her to be his wife.


    The monk wants to laugh once at a time.


    It was not serious enough to make her angry.


    But this still can''t affect his good mood, his little woman really loves him to the bone, only then does not care what his identity is, are willing to follow him.


    Feng father-in-law stayed to see the master and the son-in-law and laughed for a while, but he didn''t resist retreating to ask Yingda what was going on.


    "What''s going on here? Why is the master in such a good mood?" Feng Gong asked Eagle Avenue.


    How can the master laugh when he criticizes them? He is always very serious. What good thing has happened?


    "I don''t know." The eagle shook his head, and he saw that his wife left in anger. As for how the master was in such a good mood, he did not know.


    "What a capable man." Once again, Feng Gonggong had many feelings.


    Can master son ye think of her or smile after she left, can this ability be general?


    The master was taught by the emperor to cherish the world since he was a child. He learned how to control the emperor. When he was still in Qianfu before, those in Qianfu didn''t have this treatment.


    Even if they tried their best to win favor, the master and son went to the backyard as often as they could. They didn''t stay much and occasionally went to the backyard two or three times more.


    Can you imagine the degree of self-discipline of master and son?


    But I didn''t expect that the widow could break through the boundary set by the master and son.


    We can''t talk about widows. We have to call Madame. Otherwise, he will have to eat too much.


    Chu Yue is not in such a good mood.


    Smelly monk, did she let him go and rob her to be his wife? He even laughed.


    She did not dislike that he would become a vagrant when he returned to the secular life. She planned to follow him to the day when he was a bandit. She gave birth to one or two children for him to play with, but he still laughed.


    "Miss, the eagle just came over and said," Miss, you are going to stay out of the rain today. " Said amber.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''m back in a hurry." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "It''s such a heavy rain, miss. You don''t have to worry about me. You should stay out there." Amber way.


    "I''ll do it next time." Chu Yue nodded.


    Soak the bird''s nest to be stewed, and Chu Yue began to practice yoga. No matter whether the monk has good luck or not, she has to exercise herself well.


    The rain lasted for five days. In five days, Chu Yue didn''t pass. The monk should let him know his mistake.


    Later, when she talked to him seriously, she dared not laugh.


    Even if the rain stopped on that day and the sky was clear, the night of Chu Yue would not pass.


    The monk came by himself and carried her in his arms.


    "What are you doing here? We''re all halfway up the road." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t you miss me these days?" Asked the monk.


    The monk''s voice is old and sexy, deep magnetic, especially when he speaks gently, his ears will be pregnant.


    Chu Yue''s heart is used, but don''t face to go: "my concubine is to see clearly, you don''t want to take my concubine away, do you?"


    The monk didn''t speak. Chu Yue was held by him all the way and put it on his little couch outside. He didn''t wait for him to say a word. He was very angry.


    "Angry what?" The monk asked.


    Chu Yue turned directly and didn''t look at him.


    "I''ve been dreaming all day long. How do I treat you? You don''t know? Like to break my heart. " The monk was helpless.


    Chu Yue then turned around and looked at him: "I don''t think so much. I''ll tell you that if you want to break it, you''ll tell me. I''ve never been that kind of dogged. If you''re ruthless, I''ll stop!"


    When the monk was stunned, he could not help but look at the shrewd little widow.


    Chu Yue looked at him so he hummed: "you don''t come with me. Silence is golden. When you want us to break, we can break when we want."


    Finish saying still want to push him: "you go away, don''t disturb my sleep."


    The monk got angry and said, "you woman, do you have any conscience?"


    He had never done this to a man, but what did she say? When you want to do it, you can do it when you want to? Was it true that she had treated him before?


    "My concubine is a heartless, heartless person who is not allowed by the world. Do you know for the first time that I didn''t remind you that you still have time to go. Don''t be disgraced by a woman like a concubine Chu Yue''s eyes were wet, and turned away from him. He was stubborn.


    The monk turned her face and said, "do you have to hurt me like this?""Do you dare to make a harrow?" Chu Yue looks at her angrily.


    The monk didn''t speak. Who was it?


    "You have no conscience. I seldom like a man in my life, even if it is a monk. But I didn''t expect that you are a flower hearted monk. Go away and don''t touch my concubine!" Chu Yue struggled.


    "When did I say that?" The monk was helpless.


    "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you think." Chu Yue Dao.


    The monk looked at her: "I''ve never liked a woman in my life."


    Chu month don''t face to go: "I don''t believe, you such a concubine to see, is a flower heart monk."


    The monk is not only not embarrassed, but also has some deep eyes.


    "You see, do you still have a little bit of what a master should look like, just like a wolf, now, and in the future?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I am not provoked by you?" The monk looked at her.


    "Don''t change the topic for my concubine. You have to promise my concubine that I can only be a woman if I return to the secular world." Chu Yue Dao.


    When the monk heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled. How could he promise her that he was doomed to be the only woman like her.


    Chu Yue saw it and kicked him in with one foot. The monk didn''t guard against the fact that her stomach was kicked by her and kicked into the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Before he was kicked, he saw the little widow who was grinding up and wanted to leave.


    How could the monk let her go? He didn''t have time to get angry, so he quickly pulled people: "in the middle of the night, where are you going?"


    "Master, don''t provoke me again." Chu Yue turned to look at him.


    This time, there was no anger or loss on her face. There was only a disappointment to see through his essence.


    She thought he was different from others, but she didn''t expect that the smelly monk was the same as other feudal men in ancient times.


    In my heart, I also want to embrace the left and right, and I also want to enjoy the happiness of all people.


    "Moon!" The monk frowned.


    "Master, in these days with you, I am very grateful for your care for me. I have never regretted it since I was with you. But master, from the very beginning, I told you that I am not a tolerant person, I am a jealous woman who is not allowed by the common customs. My man can only belong to me, let alone touch, even if he is concerned about other women I don''t allow people''s thoughts. "


    "Master, I said these words at the beginning. Maybe you don''t remember them very much. But now I''ll tell you again, even if I like you again. I''ve even planned it. When you return to the secular world, we''ll find a wild place to live a simple life, have a son and have a daughter. I don''t want to wear gold and silver, and I don''t want to eat any bird''s nest. As long as the master can stay with me, I can live any kind of life. "


    At this point, the woman broke away from his hand and said, "master, I won''t come to cook for you. I''ll go back first."


    She said that and turned to go.


    Qin Heng said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "It means to make a clean break." Chu Yue didn''t look back, but she was about to leave.


    Although it''s a pity that she didn''t eat Tang Monk meat, she would not be so aggrieved for eating a mouthful of meat. The man in the world is not dead, and he is the only one left. She has to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    "Stop!" Qin Heng said with a black face.


    But the widow did not care, Qin Heng two steps out of bed, directly pulled her, a pull a pull, Chu Yue into his arms.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Chu Yue frowned and looked at him.


    "I''m here. You should come and go if you want?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "master, do you think you''re in a loss? Then I can make up for it. " With that, she pushed him away and began to untie her clothes.


    Qin Heng looked at her face indifferently, clothes one by one to the ground, face more black.


    "In your heart, that''s how you see me?" Qin Heng looks at the woman.


    "The master has always been a gentleman. Otherwise, my body would have been asked for by the master. I have never loved a person so much. So I said that as long as I have something in me, the master can come and ask for it at any time." Chu Yue took off and went to bed, way.


    "What are you doing Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "I can''t go up tonight, master tonight, I''ll let you know what you want. But after tonight, the door that I used to open to the master will be closed. After that, I will have nothing to do with the master."


    Qin Heng just felt that he was going to be pissed off by this woman.


    "I don''t think I heard that," he said


    Chu Yue didn''t expect to hear this?


    Chu Yue sneered in her heart, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt dizzy and fell in Qin henghuai.


    Qin Heng a Leng, hastily toward the outside side way: "Xuan Tai doctor!"


    By the time the doctor Chang came over, Chu Yue had been dressed up by Qin Heng. Qin Heng''s face was obviously livid and gloomy: "she has been drinking your prescription. How could she be so weak?"? Faint without warning. "


    "Emperor, there are only two possibilities of fainting without warning. One is that the foundation is weak and the Qi and blood is insufficient, so he will be dizzy." Chang Taiyi is also a little sweating. He is sleeping with his concubine at night, and is woken up by Yingda and rushes to here quickly.


    "What about the second one?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "The second is probably heart disease." Chang Taiyi said.


    "Heart disease?" Qin Heng''s face tightened.


    "Emperor, this lady has just been in a state of mood, but she is too big?" Doctor Chang asked.


    "Yes." Qin Heng looked at the woman who fell asleep in bed: "I annoyed her."


    Chang Taiyi''s heart trembled. Quan shouldn''t have heard this, and continued: "I''m incompetent. I can''t tell whether this lady has heart disease, but people with heart disease can''t have too much mood fluctuation. Looking at the lady''s pulse, she''s always depressed. If you can, you should follow more."


    "Write a prescription." Qin Heng sighed and waved his hand.


    After the doctor Chang went down, Qin Heng put the sleeping woman''s hand into the bed and looked at her big slap. At this time, there were some pale faces: "how do I treat you? Don''t you have a number in your heart? Do you dare to say such hurtful words that you want to break with me? "But apparently the fainting little woman couldn''t hear him.


    Chu Yue went to sleep until the next day.


    The door creaked open and the monk came in with the medicine.


    Chu Yue glanced at him faintly and was about to get up. He said, "it''s too much trouble for the master."


    The monk quickly pressed her back: "your body bone is not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "No problem. I''m used to it." Although Chu Yue lay down, but also light words.


    The monk frowned, obviously disapproving of her not taking her body seriously.


    "My life has never been worth any money. Master, don''t worry about me." Chu Yue took a look at the bowl of medicine and looked at the way.


    What a good monk. It''s a pity that she has a stallion heart, and she has no chance.


    The monk didn''t say anything. He blew the medicine cold. Then he helped her get up and drink the medicine. Chu Yue also poured the medicine down. Then he said, "master, I should go back."


    "And cooking." The monk looked at her and said.


    "Master, hire another one." Chu Yue shook his head.


    I''m going to break up with the monk. How could she come to cook for him.


    The monk took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think I heard those words last night."


    Chu Yue remembered that he had said this before she fainted last night: "no matter the master hears it or not, my concubine said it."


    "You used to say that you love those things, were all deceiving?" The monk looked at her.


    "Is my concubine deceiving? The master knew that everything I could give was given to the master. Even if the master wanted my life, I would have no regrets." The moon of Chu gave a sad smile.


    Even if it had to be scattered, she couldn''t make the monk feel good. She wanted to be the white moon in the monk''s heart and the cinnabar mole on his chest!


    "In order to get closer to the master, I did a lot of shameless things. I washed the master''s feet, I massaged the master, and I shamelessly threatened the master with angry excuses. When you and I were not right, I came to share a bed with the master. What I did was to be an ordinary couple with the master."


    Chu Yue laughed at herself and said, "as the master said, the words that I love you are all deceiving. They coax out all their hearts."


    The monk took her in his arms and sighed, "since you like me so much, are you willing to leave me?"


    "Master, I like you. I like you very much." Chu Yue hugged the handsome monk''s neck and burst into tears.


    Chu Yue is gone.


    Leaving a monk sitting on the edge of the bed, thinking of the sentence she said before she left: "although I like you, I told you very clearly last night."


    Monk some chagrin, this woman, she did not get enough, he gave her, still less.


    Back to the Chu moon of Shangqing view, she saw amber packing up things, Leng for a moment, and said, "amber, what are you doing?"


    "Miss, today is the day when we are going to see the old lady." Amber said, looking at her, miss so said: "Miss, you forgot?"


    Last night, I was disturbed by the monk''s delusion of three wives and four concubines. I really forgot.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "I didn''t forget when to start?"


    "The maid is going to call for you. The groom is waiting at the foot of the mountain." Said amber.


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Yue nodded.


    I went down the mountain with amber, and then came towards the capital. At this time, I took a bus to start. Even if I had to catch up on the way, it would take a day to get to the capital.


    When she came to the capital, Chu Yue came to the restaurant with amber and asked for a wing room. After a long day''s journey, Chu Yue naturally wanted to have a good rest and meet her grandmother again early tomorrow morning.


    At the same time, Qin Heng would come over to hold her back to sleep at night, and found that there was no one in the room.


    Both the master and the servant were gone.


    "Master, this is the news just sent by the dark guard." The eagle appeared and presented the letter.


    Qin Heng frowned and opened it. When he saw it, the master and servant went to the capital. He did not know why he went to the capital


    "It''s like her husband''s family is from the capital." Said the eagle.


    This is what he heard from abbess Jingmian. He said that his accent was from the capital.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help saying, "she went back to her husband''s house?"


    "I let the dark guard keep a close eye on him, and I''ll get the news immediately." Yingda didn''t know, only got the way.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes with a cold color, he likes the woman, even if she has a husband''s family, he also has a way to let her back to him.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the monk already had a mind to capture the beauty of people.


    They had a good sleep with amber master and servant. The next morning, they both had breakfast and bought some gifts. They came through the back door of Jiang''s house.


    It''s the back door, not the front door.


    This time he came back quietly. From stepping into the capital, Chu Yue''s face was covered with a veil from the beginning to the end.


    "Madame? Is it possible for my wife to meet as soon as she wants to. " The gatekeeper said in a sullen tone.


    He didn''t recognize amber. After all, he was a doorkeeper, not a doorman.


    Amber was not angry, gritted his teeth and said, "what identity is our cousin? You are a little servant. Do you dare to be so presumptuous?"Chu Yue took off her veil and glanced at the servant indifferently. Seeing her wonderful face, the servant did not dare to underestimate her. She even said, "it is a villain who is clumsy in eyes, and a villain who does not know Taishan. However, he has a humble position. He has never seen Miss Biao. I hope Miss Biao can let me in and report."


    "Go ahead." Chu moon light way.


    The servant closed the door and rushed in to report.


    The news soon spread to Mrs. Jiang''s ears. Mrs. Jiang was stunned and immediately frowned: "didn''t she have been sent to the retreat? Did your highness Qin let her come back?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I guess I came back by myself." She said.


    "Run back on your own? What is she trying to do? " Doctor Jiang''s brows were so wrinkled.


    "Maybe it''s hard outside. I want to come back and ask the old lady for help." She guessed.


    "Help?" Mrs. Jiang sneered: "I think she wants to come back and angry with her grandmother. Let her go. I don''t want to see her. The old lady gave her everything she could, and she couldn''t stand her agitation."


    "Madam, to show the lady''s temperament, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to go back this time if you can make up your mind to sneak back. Would you rather see me, madam? She can do whatever she wants. " She said.


    Although Dr. Jiang was angry, he knew that if it didn''t look good, he said, "bring her here."


    Chu Yue and amber entered Yongle Houfu through the back door.


    All the way from the path, no one to see, all the way to Mrs. Jiang.


    "I have seen my great aunt." When Chu Yue saw her, she made a salute.


    "Take off the veil. What else should I wear here?" Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Chu Yue took off her veil. She was bright and bright, and her face was gorgeous. Mrs. Jiang didn''t like this gloomy niece, but she had to admit that it was indeed a beautiful and beautiful appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    But what''s the use of good looks? It''s not that you can''t win the king of Qin''s heart. On the second day of marriage, even the house was sent out without a hole.


    As for where I went, I don''t know, it''s not a good place after all.


    She didn''t want to inquire about the niece at all.


    "What can I do for you this time?" Mrs. Jiang asked patiently.


    "Aunt, I came back to see my grandmother." Chu Yue knew that she didn''t like herself and didn''t want to rush to the mountain.


    Mrs. Jiang said in her heart. Sure enough, she sneered, "yue''er, do you know how your grandmother''s body is now?"


    "I know my grandmother is not very well, so I want to come back to see her old man, so that the old man can rest in peace and quiet. My aunt and I don''t need to worry about it." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Is it that I care? Don''t you want your grandmother to help you go to the king of Qin and ask him to let you back? " Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly: "your grandmother can''t stand this kind of tossing. You should go back quickly."


    "Aunt, as I said, I just came to reassure my grandmother. I didn''t come to ask my grandmother to let me go back to Lord Qin''s house. I would send someone to pick me up soon. This time I came here, I wanted to see my grandmother, and I would go away. I would not be angry with my grandmother, let alone affect my cousin''s marriage." Chu Yue looks at her way.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect that she knew that what she was worried about was that the old lady was angry with her, and that she should be filial at that time. Her eldest daughter had already married, but the second daughter was 15 years old, so she couldn''t afford to delay.


    "Are you really just coming to see your grandmother instead of asking her to help?" Doctor Jiang looked at her.


    "What''s the reason why I came in through the back door, my aunt thought." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Dr. Jiang couldn''t help looking at her more. After a careful look, she found that the niece seemed a little different?


    Where did she look at herself in the past? Before standing like a transparent man, beauty is beautiful, but there is no soul.


    But now, she stood below, but it was difficult to move her eyes.


    "Somebody, take the watch Lady to see the old lady." Mrs. Jiang hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth, and then looked at Chu Yue: "I hope you don''t let me down this time!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu month should be under, and then with amber followed another maid down.


    Mrs. Jiang said to her wife: "you didn''t notice that this girl is not the same as before?"


    "It''s not easy to live outside. I''ve grown up a lot." She said, but she couldn''t help saying, "the first lady let her go to see the old lady so easily. This..."


    "The old lady has been thinking about her for a long time. I just try to find an excuse to shirk it. Moreover, the old lady has loved her since she was a child. If she is like this, she should know that if the old lady knows about her, the old lady will be greatly shocked. She should simply come back to see her and won''t say anything about it." Mrs. Jiang waved her hand.


    This Xiang Chu Yue comes to Yiyuan where old lady Jiang is.


    When she came over, Mrs. Jiang obviously had just got up and was having breakfast.


    Old lady Jiang even didn''t believe her eyes. When she saw her granddaughter whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she couldn''t hold the spoon firmly and said, "Yueer? But the moon is back? "


    "Grandmother, it''s Yueer who is back." Chu Yue came up with a smile.


    I don''t know if the original owner''s feelings are still there. Seeing this kind-hearted old lady, Chu Yue''s eyes are red, and she kneels directly under Mrs. Jiang''s knees.


    "It''s the moon. It''s my little moon." Mrs. Jiang held her in her arms, and the old man wept with joy.


    The grandparents and grandchildren held each other and cried bitterly. Then they washed their faces and ate breakfast together.


    Even if Chu Yue had been used, she might as well accompany her grandmother again.


    I''m finished. I''m here to talk.


    "My grandmother has been worried, thinking about why you haven''t come to see her, whether you have a bad life in Lord Qin''s mansion." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, do you think I''m having a bad time like this?" Chu Yue smiles.


    "It''s good to have a good life." Old lady Jiang said with a smile that she was relieved that her granddaughter was so much better than the last time she saw it. Her eyebrows and eyes were not as gloomy as before and became very cheerful.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter is also grown up now, will not let you worry as before, you also take good care of the body bone, do not let granddaughter think about." Chu Yue said.


    "Grandmother''s body is very good, where you need to worry, you can live your life well." Old lady Jiang said with a smile.


    "Granddaughter knows that." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Yueer, go out with my grandmother." Jiang said in a very good mood.


    Chu Yue accompanied her out for a walk in Yiyuan. Along the way, she explained to Mrs. Jiang why she didn''t come to see her at this time. She said that there were many affairs in Lord Qin''s mansion, and she didn''t understand it, so she kept learning.From morning to evening, I went back, and I left by the back door.


    Mrs. Jiang asked someone to send Chu Yue away. She immediately came to Yiyuan to see old lady Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her and asked, "is the moon bad?"


    "How?" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "This time, yue''er is more sensible." How could Jiang''s heart never count. Before, my granddaughter was a stranger to the world. But after half a year''s interval, she learned to tell her good news instead of her worries. She told her some interesting things, but she didn''t mention anything else. Besides, she was mature in her behavior. She was distressed by her understanding.


    "Isn''t it good to be sensible? Mother, don''t worry. This is what Yueer is destined to experience. " Mrs. Jiang knew that Chu Yue did not say anything. She was relieved and said.


    But she also felt that this time over, the niece had changed a lot, as if she had really grown up.


    "You watch it every day." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "I will." Mrs. Jiang answered.


    Old lady Jiang also recognized the perfunctory of her daughter-in-law, and sighed in her heart. Now that she is old, she can''t care about her granddaughter.


    Now it would be nice for a granddaughter to stand on her own.


    Just think of her soft little moon, now want to learn to cut through the thorns, old man Jiang is still very sad.


    Chu Yue came to the restaurant with amber. It was already late, so she had to stay for one night and go back.


    However, she did not know that the news that she had entered the Jiang family of Yongle Marquis house had been sent to Qin Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Yong Le Hou Fu?" Qin Heng frowned: "is her husband''s house the Marquis of Yongle?"


    "I don''t know." The eagle shook his head, and the dark guard said that his wife had entered the back door of the Yongle Marquis house, but the others did not.


    "Let them find out!" Qin Heng direct way.


    "Yes." Eagle big answer voice, know his master son Ye is angry, quickly go down to spread the news.


    They want information, especially if they have clues, which is naturally extremely easy.


    So the next morning, the news came back. Yingda looked at it first. After reading it, Rao was Yingda, and his eyes were widened.


    Ma''am, she She was


    Yingda did not dare to delay, and immediately presented the news to Qin Heng. After reading it, his face was stiff.


    Little woman, she Is she his niece-in-law?


    Yingda didn''t dare to look at his master''s face and quickly hid himself.


    The heart says this is called what matter, Lord son is rare to steal a person, did not expect to steal his nephew''s princess.


    Qin Heng''s expression at this time is also somewhat rigid.


    He can be sure that the little woman didn''t know his identity. He didn''t know much about his practice in Long''an temple. The ministers thought that the place of his retreat was in the palace, but he didn''t know that he was in longan temple.


    This is especially true of a little woman who was driven out the second day of her marriage.


    To say that the little woman seduced him, he knew that, but if she wanted to cause conflicts between their uncles and nephews, it did not exist.


    By the time Chu Yue arrived at shangqingguan the next evening, he was already exhausted.


    She took amber for a snack, and then the master and servant washed and went to bed.


    Qin Heng came over, even into the room, stood in front of her bed and looked at her, but did not touch her again.


    "Master." But Chu Yue himself is a little keen, vaguely feel his breath.


    His breath was so familiar to her that she could tell it with her eyes closed.


    In Qin Heng''s eyes, it''s natural that she dreams about him. Qin Heng purses his lips, just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Chu Yue got up the next morning and forgot about it. She wanted to go to the monk. She could see that the monk didn''t want to break with her.


    If you can, Chu Yue doesn''t want to break it. She really likes monks, but she can''t accept his idea of three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, it is better to say that they are now in a stalemate situation, and it is up to them to decide who will compromise first and who will bow down first.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. He should eat and drink, and then exercise and exercise.


    It is in the following night that she always dreams of monks.


    For example, that night, she fell asleep and dreamt that the monk came again.


    "Master, are you here?" Chu Yue said in a dreamy voice that she couldn''t help but dream about the monk all the time, so she couldn''t help it this time: "master, I miss you."


    "How can you miss me? You want to end with me." The monk in the dream also returned to her with a straight eye.


    "I miss you, master. Hold my concubine." Chu Yue said in a dream.


    The monk didn''t want to take care of her, but after a while, he heard her faint sobbing. The monk sighed and went to bed to hold the little woman in his arms.


    The monk was not satisfied with the woman in his arms.


    How long has it been since he held the little woman?


    "Master, it''s very kind of you." Chu Yue continued to dream.


    The monk took a look at her. It was him that the little woman had dreamed of, but why didn''t she go to see him?


    Chu Yue opened her eyes, looked at the monk and murmured, "how did I dream again?"


    "Often dream of me?" At this time, the monk''s face had softened down and said in a warm voice.


    "You villain, you always come into my dream to provoke me. I''ve decided to break up with you. Why are you still pestering me?" Chu Yue said half asleep and half awake.


    "Who provoked whom? Pissed me off and want to quit now? Well? " The monk said.


    "I just want to provoke you, I just want to give you a little monk." The moon of Chu was arrogant.


    Until she fell asleep, the monk left and went back to his room. The monk was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Since he knew that she was his nephew''s daughter-in-law, he also wanted to break up with her, but he could not help but go to see the little lady who had no conscience. If he wanted her tonight, she would not refuse, but he did not.


    This little woman, if anyone else''s family is OK, is her nephew''s.


    Qin Heng frowned and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Chu Yue got up in the morning a little embarrassed, last night she had a dream, in the dream still with monk coquetry.


    It''s kind of a shame to say so.


    But Chu Yue was soon attracted by the smell on the head of the bed. Isn''t this the unique fragrance of monks? The incense he used was a little special, and it smelled so good that Chu Yue could never be mistaken.Chu Yue Leng for a moment, don''t say, last night that is not a dream, is the monk he in the middle of the night, ran to steal incense and steal jade?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yue''s face showed a smile. The monk was really reluctant to give up her. In the middle of the night, he even ran over.


    But Chu Yue is going to pretend that she doesn''t know.


    Then that day, she took amber to make some snacks, and she came to Long''an temple.


    The past in the middle of the night to steal her tofu, she can not come over to express miss it.


    The monk just looked at her calmly. From the surface, he could not see that he had done such a dirty thing these days.


    "Master, I made you a plate of cakes. If you are hungry, you can eat some cushions." Chu Yue looked at him and said softly.


    Naturally, the monk knew why she came here. He missed him so much that he found an excuse to send pastry. In fact, he wanted to come and see him.


    "Well." The monk answered blandly, and there was no other superfluous reaction.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "I also burned a little water to wash the feet of the master."


    "Well." The monk did not refuse, and glanced at her.


    So Chu Yue went to fetch hot water and washed the monk''s feet. At the same time, she also touched two hands with deep feeling. Seeing that the monk pretended not to know, she didn''t stay much, so she went back.


    I can''t read the Buddhist scriptures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    It''s not in a good mood.


    When Feng Gonggong came, he saw it. He didn''t know why.


    Yingda knows what his master and son-in-law are struggling with. His wife is actually Princess Qin. She is the nephew and daughter-in-law of the master''s son-in-law.


    But now they have developed into this situation. The master and son-in-law want to give up, but they can''t give up. This is his nephew and daughter-in-law


    So Yingda thought, this is really too difficult to be a person.


    However, he didn''t dare to persuade what he knew. Fenggong didn''t know, so Yingda didn''t want to tell him.


    This is not, be kept in the dark, I do not know the fearless fenggong did not come to look for Chu Yue.


    You know, if you borrow some leopard gall from him, he will never be involved in this matter.


    Looking for Chu Yue, the main thing is that he cares about her and likes her very much. Let her not make him angry and follow him.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s not that I ignore the master. It''s the master who is tired of me and doesn''t want me."


    Don''t talk about it. It''s a grievance.


    This word spread to the monk''s ears, and the monk sighed in his heart. If the little woman who had no conscience was tired of her and didn''t want her, could he not help going to see her at night.


    But the monk didn''t say much.


    Feng Gonggong didn''t dare to say anything.


    He could see that the master liked his wife. He had never seen him miss a person so much. But now, what''s wrong with his wife?


    Yingda shut his mouth and let him shout, but he didn''t come out.


    In this case, the fenggong never dared to keep more. When his master and son-in-law approved the fold, he immediately went back to the palace.


    On that night, Chu Yue came to the monk again.


    "Master, I always dream like this, isn''t it good?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not good." The monk said, "I won''t come to your dream tomorrow night."


    Chu Yue immediately wanted to cry, and her voice was full of tears: "my concubine in the daytime, you don''t pay attention to my concubine. If you don''t come back at night, I have no hope. I might as well die."


    "Who told me to break up with me?" The monk said.


    "If you want to break it, you can''t break it with me." Chu Yue said domineering.


    The monk did not speak.


    "Master, I dream that you are happy." Chu Yue murmured.


    "Tomorrow." The monk said.


    "I won''t go tomorrow." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t you think too much of me?" The monk was dissatisfied.


    "It''s shameless to say that I miss you. I just used to soak in Buddha spirit, not to see you." Chu Yue''s mouth is hard.


    The monk chuckled. Did she think about him so much that he passed away? He knew that she didn''t admit it.


    "Master, even in a dream, you will not coax my concubine." Chu Yue said dreamily.


    The monk did not speak.


    "Master, it''s getting light, and you''re leaving again." Chu Yue said.


    The monk didn''t go back that night, and didn''t leave until the next morning before she woke up.


    After he left, Chu Yue didn''t wake up. He didn''t wake up until about seven o''clock, but when he woke up, he smelled the smell of monks around him.


    "Thief monk." Chu moon smile make complaints about it.


    She was really sleepy last night, but she also had a good temper to deal with the monk and see if she would seduce him to death.


    Chu Yue doesn''t plan to pass today. It passed once yesterday. What can''t be done today? Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    So he asked the monk to wait.


    The monk was waiting for her to come, but she didn''t expect that the little woman would not come at night.


    So angry that he did not come to her "dream" at night.


    Maybe he didn''t "dream" last night and missed him. Early in the morning, the little woman gave her snacks on the pretext.


    And looked at him carefully.


    The monk hummed in his heart. He didn''t go to sleep with her last night. He didn''t sleep well, so he didn''t buy it.


    "Master, the cake is just made by my wife. It''s still hot. You can have two." Chu Yue pursed her lips and whispered.


    Looking at her appearance that she was afraid of being rejected by him, the monk was soft hearted after all. After looking at the dim sum in front of her, he took a piece of food.


    It''s delicious and delicious. It''s really a good snack.


    "Delicious." Asked the little woman.


    "Not bad." The monk reluctantly answered her.


    Just look at the little woman''s face is with a smile, and then listen to her want to linger: "master, I also want to read the Scriptures."


    What kind of Scripture to read, this is not a quiet heart, the map is just want to stay.


    "Which one." Monk''s sidewalk, stay and stay. Now everything is just ceremony."All right." Chu Yue said.


    The monk also gave her a qingxinjing. After a while, she secretly looked at the monk who was seriously reading.


    This monk is really handsome, and his whole body exudes that kind of old-fashioned hormone breath. He is seduced by him.


    If such a monk can''t eat, she will not be able to cross this ridge in her life.


    The monk is a martial arts practitioner. How could he not know that the little woman began to peep at him, but he did not pay attention to it. After all, he could not be the same as before.


    "Master, I should go back." After appreciating the monk for a while, Chu Yue didn''t intend to stay any more and said.


    How long have you been here and have to leave?


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t even look at her.


    "Master, the man of my concubine is not dead. I used to casually say that he is dead. In fact, my wife is not a widow, but a married woman." Chu Yue said.


    That''s exciting enough, monk. You stole someone''s wife.


    The monk was really stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Master, I have never regretted it, and I have never regretted it all the time. I even cherish this memory, even if it will make me bear the word" slut ", but I also enjoy it." Chu Yue said with a bitter smile.


    She didn''t say much, so she went back.


    The monk frowned. He didn''t like that sentence. How could this memory of him and her make her bear such a reputation?


    So at night, he asked her in a dream.


    "I''m a married woman, but I still like the master and do things like this and that with the master. I don''t follow women''s principles. What''s a slut?" Said the little woman sadly.


    The monk was silent.


    "But it''s not true that my concubine doesn''t obey women''s principles. I don''t have feelings with him, but I''m in love with the master. We should call it congenial." Chu Yue said again.


    "Who is in love with you?" The monk glanced at her.


    "Master, don''t quibble. I know that you like concubines. You just refuse to admit that you''re a dead duck. You have to make me angry." Chu Yue said.


    The monk looked at the little woman. She said softly, "master, if you only want a concubine, I will follow you wherever you are."


    "Don''t deceive me. You said the same thing last time. You never saw you cash it." Although the monk didn''t believe it, he also liked to listen to her love words.


    "Have you ever been cheated? I don''t want anything. My status, status, power, I can do nothing for you. You don''t know how much I don''t want for you. " Chu Yue red eyes, wronged Baba said.


    The monk didn''t know before, but now she does. The little woman would rather fly away with him, a monk who has nothing but nothing, rather than to be her Princess Qin.


    How much he loves him, how can he not know?


    "But I don''t allow you to have three wives and four concubines. Other men don''t care, but you can only belong to my concubine. Otherwise, I would rather go back to the man''s backyard, sleep in other men''s arms, and have children for other men!" Chu Yue said.


    "No nonsense." The monk frowned so much that he found that he could not accept her sleeping in another man''s arms, not to mention that she was going to give birth to other men, even if he knew that the princess in his arms was his nephew''s righteous princess!


    Until Chu Yue went to sleep, the monk began to think about it.


    But before he could figure out a solution, the next day, the men and horses from the palace of Lord Qin arrived.


    It''s faster than Chu Yue expected.


    When the monk listened to Yingda''s mention, his face was overcast. He came directly to the top of the mountain, but saw the scene that Chu Yue sent away the people of Lord Qin''s residence.


    This time, the people who came to pick up Chu Yue were sent by the king of Qin with a very arrogant attitude. They came to pick up the unpopular Princess of Qin as if she had given some kind of gift.


    Just gave Chu Yue an excuse, directly shook his face, let them three worship nine kowtow to the mountain, otherwise she would never go back.


    She doesn''t care whether the king of Qin will come to pick her up, but Li side imperial concubine will naturally exert herself.


    But this time she didn''t want to go back. Maybe she would be the monk next door to her?


    But it''s true that she is still reluctant to give up the monk.


    She didn''t know the monk was watching in the dark, but after those people left, she came to longan temple to look for the monk for the first time.


    The monk has been waiting for her in the room. After looking at her, Chu Yue pursed her lips and called out: "master."


    "Well." The monk answered.


    Chu Yue, who got the response, couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into the monk''s arms with red eyes: "master, don''t push my concubine away. Will you let me stay in your arms for a while? I''ll stay for a while, just a little bit. "


    After she hid in his arms, the monk hugged her and got his response. Chu Yue didn''t hold back and cried wrongly in his arms.


    But she didn''t say anything. She didn''t say anything. People in Lord Qin''s house wanted to take her back.


    "Master, if my concubine leaves one day, you don''t want to find a concubine. When you return to the secular life, you can marry other women and let them give you children. Then you can marry as many as you want, and no one will refuse to promise you any more." Chu Yue said while crying.


    The monk didn''t know what she meant.


    This time, she drove the people of Lord Qin''s residence away. But is it that she is a woman who can resist it? The next time someone comes back, even if she doesn''t want to leave, she has to go back with her.


    So this time, the monk left her.


    Chu Yue did not return to Shangqing on this day.


    Eagle nature knew what she was doing with her master and son-in-law in the room. She came to amber and said, "your miss is very sad today. She recites sutras and Buddha at the master''s side. She will come back tomorrow."


    Amber didn''t say anything. She knew how sad she was today.What kind of things are those servants of Lord Qin''s residence? Why do they command and order her family miss? Amber is not angry for her family miss.


    Miss, you are right. These servants dare to have such an attitude. When they go back to Lord Qin''s residence, do you have any good fruits to eat?


    As for the fact that her young lady has been in the next room all day, and even doesn''t come back here at night, there is nothing to worry about with amber.


    She believes in the character of a master!


    However, there is no guarantee of his character.


    However, just a day and a night, Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes between the green will fade away, instead, is a kind of experience of love charm, coupled with her face, it is simply dazzling, people can not move their eyes.


    Qin Heng, who is beside her, is obviously comfortable.


    "Master, you have broken the precept." Chu Yue said lazily.


    Finally, he ate the meat of the Tang monk. The monk can be dismissed. How dare you think of three wives and four concubines? Then she might as well go back to Lord Qin''s residence. So is that person, but at least life there is good.


    With this monk, he has to have three wives and four concubines. He who has a long head knows which one to choose.


    Qin Heng didn''t know that the woman in his arms got him, so he wanted to kick him. It was a bit embarrassing to hear her say so. There were two months left, but in the last two months, he didn''t hold on. He just called the three-year cultivation fail.


    However, Qin Heng did not regret, he did not believe that relying on his own ability, would not lead the Dafeng Dynasty to a better place!


    "Master, I''m thirsty." Chu Yuejiao didi said.


    Qin Heng immediately went down to pour water, helped her up and drank water. She drank half of it, and he did not dislike the rest, so he drank it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It was early the next day, and she didn''t stay any longer.


    After taking a bath here, I went back in a cool and comfortable way.


    The evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes made her wait for her at the foot of the mountain. Abbess Jingmian felt ashamed.


    How could there be such a shameless woman in this world?


    She is clearly a married woman, but after she came to Shangqing temple, she still dares to be innocent with the monk next door. That''s all.


    Yesterday, her husband''s family came to pick her up, but she didn''t go back.


    She was at the door at that time. After listening to all those words, she guessed that she must be reluctant to part with the monk next door.


    Sure enough, as soon as those talents of her husband''s family left, she immediately went to the mountain next door. She didn''t wait for her to come back until dark.


    Needless to say, I must have stayed for the night.


    This is not early in the morning, she came to wait, told her to wait, look at the amorous feelings between the eyebrows and eyes, this day and night is certainly no less tossing!


    "It''s too early. My leg is a little weak. Please help me." Chu Yue said.


    Nun Jing Mian didn''t want to be polluted by such filthy and filthy people. She said, "the benefactor is joking. I''m very busy. Please go up by yourself."


    After that, he turned back and wrote a letter to him immediately. Then he went down the mountain and asked someone to deliver it to the capital.


    The people who came over yesterday didn''t receive the report from people back, so Li side Fei was stunned.


    Princess, she still refuses to come back?


    Then Mrs. Feng said, "can''t it be that I can''t give up the monk over there?"


    Can''t give up a monk? Li side Fei thinks that this should not be possible. Even if the monk is any better, it can still be compared with the prince''s elegant and elegant, handsome and unrestrained?


    Why not come back for a monk?


    However, after receiving the letter from abbess Jing Mian, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "She can''t be true..." Li side Fei hesitated. She saw the letter that she had been to Long''an temple since the people in the palace had left. Until the next morning, she was blocked by nun Jing Mian. She felt that the princess might be in love with the monk.


    "Side imperial concubine, you have to pick her up quickly. Otherwise, if you stay for a long time, I''m afraid something will happen." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "But the Lord is very angry. How can he persuade him?" Li side Fei tangled way.


    Of course, she knew that it was impossible for the princess to stay at shangqingguan, but yesterday those people came back all night to report that the prince was very angry and said that she would let her stay if she didn''t come back.


    "I can''t persuade you these days. The Lord is still angry. Let''s talk about it after these days." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "Then you will take someone over and politely take her back. You can''t give her any other interface to avoid coming back." Li side Fei said.


    Such a princess, that she is disdainful to accompany with it, but she is very suitable to continue to sit in the position of Princess Qin.


    After that, the inner house of Lord Qin''s house will be her speech hall!


    In this way, even if she is just a side concubine, what does it matter?


    So this woman, she has to come back.


    Chu Yue''s life now can be carefree, but this pair of body bones in this life, that really can''t be ah.


    That night, Chu Yue fainted directly in the past!


    But Qin Heng was frightened and immediately called Yingda to pass the doctor.


    On the way over, doctor Chang quickly said, "God, what''s the matter with him in the middle of the night? Let him go to Long''an temple like this again.".


    Doctor Chang lives in the town at the foot of the mountain. He moved here specially and brought two beautiful concubines. He was sleeping soundly before he came.


    But the emperor has orders, how dare he delay.


    After coming over, no accident happened. He gave the emperor a pulse. Then he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to persuade him: "please control yourself."


    My heart is also filled with emotion. Although the emperor came to Long''an Temple soon after his accession to the throne, he is really not famous for his lack of male and female affairs.


    I heard that I used to go to the backyard every month when I was in the Qianfu mansion.


    But did you ever think that the emperor''s wife, who was raised outside, fainted because she was flattered by the emperor in bed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Write a prescription." Hearing that she was ok, Qin Heng was relieved and waved his hand.


    "Yes." Doctor Chang retired.


    Qin Heng went to bed, but also disliked looking at the sleepy Chu Yue and said, "it''s useless. Others can''t think of it. You can''t bear it."


    However, Qin Heng dislikes returning and abandoning, but he also holds the delicious little woman to sleep in his arms.


    Chu Yue didn''t get up until the sun went up the next day. When she woke up, she was still a little confused. Then she realized that she was dizzy again?


    There is no doubt about the ability of monks.


    But she''s just a little hopeless.


    "Awake?" The monk felt the movement of people around him, but his eyes did not open, so he asked in a voice.


    The monk''s voice is still a little hoarse. Chuyue is comfortable to listen to, and after answering the voice, he lies down on his chest directly. The monk''s heart is soft as anything.


    "Master, I think there is no regret in my life." Chu Yue said.


    The heart of the Tang Monk meat to eat the mouth, and the other party is obviously very satisfied with her, but she should also go.


    Now don''t go, to wait for him tired, then how can she become his white moon, cinnabar mole?


    So ah, this day, Chu Yue''s love words are a basket of baskets, do not like money to pour out.


    "I feel very happy, even if I want to die now, I also have no regrets."


    "I have been wronged all my life, that is to say, when I met the master, I really became myself."


    "The master is my salvation. I give my innocent body to the master. I''m not in vain to be a woman. I''m happy."


    "Master, if my concubine disappears one day, you don''t want to look for my concubine. Just remember that you are the only one in my heart."


    "Master, I hope you have a good accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little woman is very clever and gentle today. She can''t stop holding him.


    It''s just that Qin Heng didn''t know what these words were, so she frowned again. How could the little woman say goodbye to him.


    Sure enough, she was no longer in shangqingguan when he tried to find her that night.


    "I''ve been taken back by my husband''s family. Can we stay in Shangqing temple for a lifetime?" After receiving Yingda''s money, abbess Jingmian said reluctantly.


    Yingda passed the news to his master and son at the first time.


    Qin Heng did not speak for a long time.


    It''s not surprising that the little woman would say those words. She knew that the people from Lord Qin''s residence would come again to pick her up. But she didn''t know his identity, but she didn''t want him to hit the stone with an egg.


    "Let the ice leaf pass." Qin Heng said after half silence.


    "Yes." The eagle has a big jaw.


    As soon as Chu Yue left, Qin Heng immediately felt that it was tasteless to continue to stay in the Long''an temple. Even if it was more than a month before the end of his stay, he had already broken the precept, so the so-called great consummation would not be counted.


    "Ready to go back to the palace." Qin Hengdao.


    The palace is closer to his wife.


    Chu Yue naturally did not know these, originally she still wanted to come back by herself. She knew that the last thing must have angered the king of Qin, but she didn''t expect that Li side imperial concubine was so impatient that she directly sent someone over.


    See again in this time come to the person''s respectful and polite share, Chu month also along downhill, follow to come back.


    As for monks


    Although she is like, but the edge to gather, edge to disperse, gather also gathered, now it is time to disperse, scattered bar.


    But when I went to a small town to have a rest, a girl came to visit.


    "The maidservant''s name is bingye. The master asked the maid to come and serve his wife." The girl avoided everyone else''s eyes, and said to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue can''t see, this is a very skilled.


    What does that mean, monk?


    Don''t you want to break up with her?


    Don''t do it. If it''s time to break, he won''t suffer. Don''t give her any trouble.


    "Ice leaf, isn''t it? You go back, you tell the master, let him not look for me, I I don''t want him to have an accident. " Chu month in the heart dislike, on the face actually wry smile sound, said.


    "What can happen to master?" The ice leaf says lightly.


    Chu Yue said sorrowfully, "master, I''m the princess of Qin of Dafeng Dynasty. I''m going back to the palace of King Qin of Dafeng Dynasty. How can a grassroots master be able to provoke those residences?"


    Smelly monk, after returning to the secular world, he wanted to keep his wife and concubines from saying that he wanted to stop her from enjoying the splendor and wealth of Lord Qin''s mansion and to live with him without a fixed place.


    I think it''s beautiful.


    Bingye is obviously stunned for a moment. She just came to protect the lady who was favored by the master''s son. I don''t know that the lady favored by the master''s son is actually Princess Qin!


    Could it be that the top command was misdirected?Bingye retreated first, and then he was taught a lesson by Yingda: "no mistake, the master son wants you to protect Princess Qin!"


    Bingye''s three views are a little broken, but she also knows what to ask and what not to ask, as long as do it.


    So she came back.


    "I will sell my body to bury my father tomorrow, madam The princess will pass by tomorrow and buy the maids. " Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to buy her. The monk made it clear that he wanted to leave someone beside her. So Chu Yue said, "master, can he know my identity?"


    "I see." Said ice leaf.


    Although it was a little exciting for her, as long as the maidservant obeyed the order, the rest didn''t matter.


    "I know. I''ll let you come here. He doesn''t worry. If my affair with him is exposed, he won''t be able to bear the anger of the king of Qin?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The master only asked the maids to come and serve the princess, and the other slaves didn''t know anything about it." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue glanced at her. If she didn''t leave this one called ice leaf, the monk didn''t know what tricks to play.


    However, it was a little unexpected to her. Knowing her identity, she didn''t expect to dare to provoke her. It was also a kind of person. She didn''t read the wrong person.


    "So, stay." Chu Yue said.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it.


    Then the next day Chu Yue found her selling her body to bury her father, and she paid for it directly.


    Amber also sympathized with Bing ye and said, "since my miss bought you, you should take good care of my young lady in the future. You can''t betray the Lord, or you will send people to sell them."


    "Yes." The ice leaves should be down.


    Then she gave the money to a few honest people and asked them to carry the sick old man to the grave, and she followed Chu Yue.


    "What''s your name?" Amber asked her.


    "And your name, miss." Said ice leaf.


    "Let''s call it ice leaf." Chu Yue also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    So bingye stayed. This time, Mrs. Feng came to pick up people in person. She didn''t care about this scene. She said that it was no wonder that she would be stolen by her servant girl coral. She didn''t know whether her family was innocent on the road, so she was a good person and left people behind.


    But Mrs. Feng also followed everything. She didn''t say much, so she didn''t want to go back because she had an excuse.


    When it comes to Lord Qin''s residence, she will not be able to make decisions at that time.


    He arrived at Lord Qin''s house at noon the next day.


    "Why not the main entrance?" Amber was the first to be dissatisfied.


    "When I left, I went through the back door, but now I come back, I naturally want to come back from the back door. Is it hard to make it known to everyone? It''s nothing to be seen." It was Mrs. Yang who came out to receive her.


    This woman Yang was the leading lady who sent Chu Yue to Shangqing temple in the past.


    Hearing Amber''s words, he laughed.


    "You dare to talk like that!" Amber was very angry.


    "I also asked the princess to get out of the car. The yard has been cleaned up. And this time, the side princess took charge of it without authorization. The princess should remember her affection." Said Mrs. Yang.


    Chu Yue got out of the car, amber had no time to get angry, so he had to hurry to help him, but ice leaf took a step first.


    "Ice leaf, palm." As soon as Chu Yue got out of the car, he said lightly.


    "Pa!" As soon as the ice leaf turns around, she slaps her in the face directly and makes her stagger.


    All of us didn''t expect this incident, including Mrs. Yang who was beaten. She was stunned. Her eyes were almost cannibalism: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Again." Chu moon light way.


    "Pa!" Ice leaf hands decisive, direct backhand is a slap, this slap will Yang Pozi directly fan to the ground.


    Other people also have to react to come over, Feng Po son endure anger way: "princess, what do you mean?"


    "Why, I can''t teach this dog servant who can''t help others. No matter what happens to my princess, it''s also the princess of the Lord Qin''s mansion. When you see this princess, you have to be polite. What kind of thing is she?" The moon of Chu brushed her clothes and put on a light path.


    "My wife and you..."


    Mrs. Yang got up with the help of her servant girls, and she was about to fight at the ice leaf. But before she finished saying this, she was stopped by Mrs. Feng: "how dare you be rude? Step back


    Mrs. Yang''s status is not as good as that of Mrs. Feng. Although she was trembling with anger, she did not dare to be presumptuous when she heard her speech. She was worth fighting back.


    "Princess, please." Feng Po Tzu looked at Chu Yue and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to continue to make a fuss about her side concubines. They came out to meet her. After all, she was "guilty.".


    It is enough to teach a lesson to others.


    So he took amber and ice leaves and went in.


    The courtyard where Chu Yue lives is called biqiu courtyard, which is not what Princess Qin should live in. Because she is not favored, she can only live in this remote biqiu courtyard.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t care. After reading the three words of biqiu courtyard, she said to bingye: "tomorrow, change this biqiu courtyard into Qiuyue garden."


    "Yes." Ice leaf nods.


    Amber is still excited, and now there are only three of their masters and servants in qiuyueyuan. They can''t help but say, "how dare you hit people just now?"


    "Ordered by the princess." Said ice leaf.


    Amber was very happy, said: "do a good job, the princess will not treat her own people badly."


    "Well." Ice leaf nods.


    Then, without having to wait for the next day, she found someone in her house to change the plaque, and biqiu courtyard became Qiuyue garden.


    It is true that qiuyueyuan has been cleaned, but it is obvious that the sweeper did not pay much attention to it, so it is necessary to clean it again inside and outside.


    Li side imperial concubine already heard Chu month has not entered the door to hit her side woman son matter.


    In the heart is a sneer, this is to give her down?


    Before she went to look for her, she heard that Mrs. Feng came in and told her, "side concubine, someone from there said that she wanted to invite her to come."


    "It''s time to go and sit with the princess." Li side imperial concubine sneer voice, also let her know to pick her up to come back, is not want to let her come back to be in charge!


    So Li came over.


    When she came, Chu Yue sat in the yard eating grapes, and just glanced at her.


    "I''ve met sister princess." Li side imperial concubine meaning blessing body, said.


    "The side imperial concubine is polite. It''s too much to give me such an unwelcome salute." Chu Yue then looked at her and said.


    Only then did Li side Fei really see the princess of Qin.


    At this glance, Li''s concubine was stunned for a moment. Her brow was light and her eyes were as picturesque. Sitting there, she was a beautiful woman who could not be moved.


    She didn''t know that the princess was so amazing?


    If this is a must all tail, Li side imperial concubine this meeting son certainly will list it as the big enemy, but now, even if looks again beautiful also is useless.It''s just a dishonest body. Even if you look beautiful, can you turn the sky?


    "My sister''s beauty is really stunning to my sister." Come back to God, Li side imperial concubine then smile voice, say.


    "I''ll talk about it later. First, I''ll call the person in charge of cleaning my yard, and then I''ll talk about it." Chu Yue said.


    Li side Fei smile: "but they clean not clean? My sister can''t be checked by myself. If my sister is still not clean, she should call them over and blame them


    She had been checked by others herself, and it was clean, but when she came back, she would say that she was not clean, and she had to blame others for this. It was bound to be a harsh reputation impression.


    Chu Yue was not in the mood to play with her. She waved her hand to show that Mrs. Feng and amber ice leaf were all going down. When the amber ice leaf went down, Mrs. Feng looked at her side imperial concubine, and then she withdrew.


    Chu month has the final say to Li Cefei: "sister, don''t play with your sister, love your sister, you have the best idea of your family, your sister doesn''t like to do the work. But if your sister lives here, the new person will be in a bad way."


    The smile on Li side Fei''s face was a little stiff: "elder sister said this..."


    "If you know your sister''s secret, you can''t blackmail her. After all, my sister knows what you''re trying to do, so we''re safe and sound. What do you think?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Li side imperial concubine is holding her breath, she did not expect that there are people dare to put their own down that kind of thing to say, and also so brazen to turn back to blackmail her!


    She was supposed to come and pinch her!


    "Sister, have you ever thought about it, if you let the king know about it..." Li side imperial concubine can not sit and wait for death, let the right to speak fall into Chu Yue''s hands.


    However, before she finished her words, Chu Yue interrupted her: "if you know, he will publicize all over the street that he has been wearing a green hat. If a third person knows about this, the prince will not let his sister go first. After all, I will not publicize around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Li''s face was black.


    "As for what he will do with me..." Chu Yue said with a smile: "even if I''m not welcome, I''m also the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house, and the niece of Yongle Hou''s house. Does he dare to let me die? After death, what has the final say of the sun is the rule of the emperor. "If you are afraid of the consequences, you will be unable to bear it." I know you are a smart person. What should you do? You are clear about it. If you are going to leave me in the Qin palace, I will take the place of Princess Qin, my sister, you have the final say.


    Li side imperial concubine comes this time should say not to have said, pour is first she gives angry half to die.


    This is a clear threat to her, but also very straightforward to tell her, she is not afraid that she knows her secret of adultery with others in Shangqing temple!


    However, Li side Fei still has nothing to say, because she can''t be the same as this broken jar. This is a bold move.


    "My sister doesn''t know what the elder sister said, but this time it''s my sister''s negligence. She apologizes to her sister, and she will ask someone to come and clean it up again." Li side Fei had to say.


    "Well, nothing else. Go back." Chu Yue continued to peel grapes to eat, waving.


    When Li side Fei comes, she is high spirited, but when she goes back, she is very angry.


    "Side concubine, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Feng did not follow Tao.


    "What a shame!" Li was so angry that she couldn''t help patting the table.


    Looking at her downcast appearance, Mrs. Feng said, "but what did she say? Don''t worry about the side imperial concubine. Now that she has such a big handle in her hands, she can''t turn the sky. She is just a grasshopper after autumn and can''t hop for long. "


    "Do you know what she said?" Li side Fei clenched her teeth.


    "Please tell me clearly." Mrs. Feng was busy.


    Li side imperial concubine said again that Chu Yue''s words. Rao is a woman who has seen a lot and is also shocked: "she She''s going out of her way! "


    "It''s not a waste of time!" Li said.


    The man in qiuyueyuan is not afraid to wear shoes with bare feet!


    Originally, I wanted to go over and give her some color to see. Who expected that she would die before leaving the army, but she would join her army.


    "What should I do now?" The rhythm has been disrupted. Mrs. Feng doesn''t know what to do. The one over there doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Is it necessary to be afraid of her? Because of her unfaithfulness, she did not dare to embarrass me, so that she could make peace with me." Li said.


    It''s just that she didn''t take advantage of the fact that she had settled down on the Diaoyutai this time.


    "All the supplies there are divided according to the princess''s rules, and half of them can''t be slack. You can send them in person and give me a message to her. I hope she can do what she says." Li said.


    She could not put Chu Yue in the eyes, but Chu Yue said, she had to weigh.


    It''s good for her to drive Chu Yue out of the palace of Lord Qin, but it''s not good for her at all. It''s hard for a new person to come in. Now, it''s good for her to be a princess like this.


    after all, all the common services of Qin''s palace has the final say.


    Mrs. Feng should go down and send all the cases. Chu Yue listened to Li side Fei''s report and also laughed: "go back to tell you that as long as I''m satisfied with your family''s life, I''ll do what I say."


    After the case was sent over, the gate of her autumn moon garden was closed.


    Hearing the news, Li''s concubine is also satisfied, and she has some self-knowledge. It''s not impossible to raise her by herself.


    There are four aunts in the palace of Lord Qin, among which aunt Xiao is the most favored.


    Because she was favored, a little aunt in the house had the potential to compete with Li side Fei. She took other aunts to visit Chu Yue.


    By the way, I''d like to see what the real princess looks like. They haven''t seen what the princess looks like. They are sent out of the house before dawn the next day.


    But the autumn moon garden is closed.


    "No?" Aunt Xiao is not happy, this is to despise her or how?


    "It''s said that this time the side princess took advantage of the prince''s going out and took the initiative to take the princess back." Another aunt said.


    "If you take it back, you are not happy with it. How can we come here to flatter her?" The other said.


    Another one appeared to be a little down-to-earth and didn''t speak.


    Although their several aunts have their own thoughts in private, they also unite to fight against Li side imperial concubine.


    If not unite, they are not Li side Fei''s opponent, now this still has the strength of the first World War.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t care about all these things in her family. Qiuyue garden was not spacious and remote, but it was not small. As long as there were enough separate rules, she would be able to "thank guests behind closed doors.".


    But it''s impossible to really close the door and thank guests. What''s the difference between this and house arrest?This is not, just the first night, Chu Yue wanted to go out over the wall, not on her own, but there are ice leaves.


    Ice leaf quite helpless: "time is not early, madam still rest first, today also had a long time to go."


    "Not tonight, but from tomorrow night on, you have to take me out, or I won''t leave you here, and you will go back and forth." Chu Yue said.


    "Asked the maid Ice leaves only get the way.


    Ask who? Chu Yue wanted to know with her toes, but she didn''t forget to seduce: "you give me a word with the master. I''m in Cao Ying and I''m in Han."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The ice leaves should be down.


    Chu Yue wanted to climb over the wall and go out to play. When the saying "I''m in caoying and I''m in Han Dynasty" came to Qin Heng''s ears, Qin Heng just wrote half of the book.


    I wanted to work overtime and finish the book quickly. I could meet her tomorrow night, but I thought I would like to sacrifice and so on


    He can''t get away from it these days.


    Qin Heng rubbed his forehead and said, "she is allowed to go out for a walk, but not to the gambling house." Then he added: "she is not allowed to go to the brothel!"


    Feng Gonggong was waiting at a table. He was stunned when he heard that Chu Yue had been to the gambling house with the young master. He knew that, but when did his wife go to the brothel?


    "Spring outing." Come to ask Yingda, Yingda also replied.


    My father-in-law is really convinced. He is really an omnipotent and never-ending Lord.


    Then the Feng father-in-law didn''t understand, and said, "the master likes her so much. Why didn''t he come back with a piece this time?"


    He saw that if he had not been busy these days, maybe he would have gone to find someone.


    "No way." This meeting ziyingda is not afraid to tell him.


    "Why not? Start with the maids, and then the emperor will seal them directly. " Feng Gonggong said.


    "She is the princess of Qin." Said the eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Click."


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a thunder in the night seemed to split the sky in half.


    Feng Gonggong didn''t know whether he was frightened by the thunder or by the sound of "Princess Qin". In short, if he came in to serve him again, the whole person would be like a quail. He didn''t dare to persuade him again.


    "This day, let her stay in the house and not go out." Qin Heng raised his face and looked at the sky outside his eyes and said.


    It''s going to rain outside.


    It''s going to rain heavily.


    It rained endlessly. First it was heavy rain, then it was heavy rain, moderate rain and light rain. It lasted for several days.


    Chu Yue felt that her bones were going to rust.


    The only thing you can do indoors is yoga and rope skipping.


    Rope skipping amber did not let, said not elegant, changed into throwing pot.


    But it''s also boring.


    It''s Bing Ye. Once she saw Chu Yue practicing yoga, she was also very curious, and then she followed her practice when she was free.


    Chu Yue envied: "your body flexibility is also too good." She can''t do a lot of movements in this body bone. It''s too weak.


    "This kind of jujitsu is really good." Ice leaf is finished, so said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but she was worried about when the rainy day would get better. She really stayed in the house and became hairy.


    Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, knew about his princess''s return.


    From the beloved aunt Xiao, we have to say that Aunt Xiao is also the best color among the aunts, and she is also an aunt. She learned a lot of skills to serve men from the outside, which was very popular with the king of Qin.


    So it''s very popular.


    After Qin Xuan came back, Li side concubine didn''t go there, so she spent the night with aunt Xiao. Naturally, she heard from Aunt Xiao that she was making decisions without authorization.


    Wait for him to come to ask this matter, Li side imperial concubine in the heart again fox flatter aunt Xiao, and then quietly explained this matter.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. It was nothing to bring Chu Yue back. However, he was disgraced. He would not go to pick someone up again. When Li side Fei came forward, it was actually a step down for him.


    After all, Qin Xuan really didn''t want to be picked up by the dying old lady of Yongle Marquis''s house, or he would never be able to get rid of it all his life.


    "The elder sister has come back now, and has changed the biqiu courtyard into the Qiuyue garden. Would you like to go and see her?" Li asked.


    "What are you looking at? Let her stay there." Qin Xuan snorted.


    He was disdainful to see that kind of timid, not on the table woman, especially this woman also occupied his position as Princess Qin.


    It''s just mad at him.


    Look at her? Don''t even think about it!


    "After my sister came back, she didn''t want to be in charge of public affairs, so she just closed her door." Li side imperial concubine saw his attitude clearly, this just continued to say.


    "I don''t think she''s going to take care of it. If you''re in charge of your family, I can rest assured." Qin xuandao.


    "Will the Lord stay tonight?" Li side Fei was happy, and looked at Qin Xuan with expectant eyes.


    Unfortunately, she was squeezed out of aunt Xiao''s side last night. Qin Xuan didn''t have any idea about that. She said, "no, I can go to the study at night and sleep."


    When Qin Xuan left, Li''s face was black.


    "The damned maid Li side imperial concubine gnaws teeth way, this scolds, is Xiao aunt naturally.


    See Wang Ye this attitude to know, last night must be Xiao aunt to overdraft, otherwise how will give her face.


    "It''s time for the side concubine to learn some external means." Feng suggested.


    "How can I learn from those tricks? Only the kind of humble maids with small families can learn it. " Li said.


    Although her Li family is not higher than the prime minister''s house, she is also one of the top doors in the capital. Is it the fourth grade official family of aunt Xiao''s family?


    "My side imperial concubine, you can''t think so. Don''t mention aunt Xiao. Even if she is a lady in the palace, she learns it in private." She murmured.


    "How could that be possible?" Li side Fei didn''t believe it.


    "Side concubine, the most important thing is to hold the Lord''s heart. You don''t have a son now. Those cheap maids are of humble status. Even if they serve the Lord, they will be a bowl of soup the next morning. But you are different. The Lord doesn''t let you drink now. This is what the side concubine should think about." Said Mrs. Feng.


    The rules of Lord Qin''s residence are also strict. Aunt Xiao''s pet is true, but if she is favored again, she can''t go beyond the front Princess and side concubine.


    They are not pregnant, how can the little aunt be pregnant?


    Unless it is another two years, if the front is not pregnant, then she can.


    Now, if it is favored again, it is also the next day under the supervision of the servants to drink medicine soup to avoid.


    Li side imperial concubine after sleeping, in the beginning also want to drink, want to leave a face for the princess who hasn''t entered the door, but after Chu Yue, the imperial concubine, has no such rules.Obviously, Qin Xuan wanted her to suppress the imperial concubine of Chu Yue.


    But so long, Li side imperial concubine also has not been pregnant.


    Li side imperial concubine is also anxious, but where is this kind of anxious can anxious come?


    Then Mrs. Feng brought in a woman from outside.


    When she was young, she was the number one in the brothel. Now that she is old, she has opened a dark house. She has several girls in her hand. She is very famous in the daily life, and she has to deal with her.


    Let alone others, it was Qin Xuan, who had been in private.


    The old lady came to teach her the skill of pleasing men, but she was too ashamed to give her. Isn''t it right to lie down and let the man do it himself.


    I''m really ashamed to use such means.


    But in order to compete for favor, in order to have a firm foothold completely, Li side imperial concubine also endured discomfort to learn.


    This kind of thing is not rare in the backyard of each family. In order to compete for favor, who is not to put down his stature and do a lot of means?


    After raining for so many days, it finally cleared up.


    Chu Yue also can''t help it, that night, while amber fell asleep, she let ice leaf take her out.


    The guards on the Lord Qin''s residence are not ordinary, but who is called qiuyueyuan here?


    This was originally the place where the unwelcome aunt lived. Now it was assigned to Chu Yue. Chu Yue''s status can be seen clearly. How can there be any guard.


    So it''s convenient for the ice leaf to bring Chu Yue out.


    Bing ye and Chu Yue are both dressed in men''s clothes. When they leave the palace of Lord Qin, Chu Yue feels that her breath is smooth.


    "Let''s go and find a place to have a snack." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Ice leaf followed her, two people came to the restaurant to eat a snack, and then came to the gambling house together.


    "Princess, the master said," you are not allowed to go to places like gambling houses. " Said big head Ye.


    "The master is so far away that he can control our side. Don''t stop me. If you dare not go in, wait outside." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    After so many days at home, she is really going to lose her hair. It''s hard for her to get out of the cage tonight, so she has to have a good time to go.


    What Chu Yue wants to do, Bing ye can''t stop it, so she can only play in Chu Yue and go home contentedly with a silver note, and then she sends the news to the master and son-in-law.


    Qin Heng is very busy these days, especially this time the heavy rain, sacrifice and so on, all postponed.


    Now is also not empty, see the news that is helpless, but also did not say anything, just let ice leaf take good care of it.


    As for the others, let her do it for the time being. When he comes out, he will tell her in person.


    Feng Gonggong passed the words of their master and son to Yingda. When Yingda was allowed to pass on again, there was no need to say the complexity on his face.


    Master, it''s Princess Qin and your nephew''s daughter-in-law. Even if the couple are not in a good mood, you can''t interfere.


    After all, I don''t know what to do. But now that I know it, when it''s time to cut it off, I have to break it. Now that she''s back in the palace of Lord Qin, you still have a lot to do with her, this What can I do?


    "Eagle big, you go in and persuade?" Feng father-in-law did not dare, so he whispered to the eagle.


    "You don''t have to worry about being a master. You don''t need to be a master."


    What kind of plan does fenggong mean? The Lord is obviously fascinated by the princess Qin. He dares to make sure that he will climb the wall when he is finished these days.


    I don''t know if he will come to climb the wall.


    I''m ready to go to bed.


    It''s the capital city indeed. The revenue is nearly 1000 Liang tonight, but it''s really too profitable.


    "Bingye, you go and make a map for all the gambling houses in the capital. I won''t go to this one tonight." Chu Yue said.


    Ice leaf:


    "I know you have that skill." Chu month is very trusting way, the heart has no side loan to sleep.


    Then the next day, I slept until I was in the sun.


    Amber also did not shout, about their autumn moon garden do not need to contact with other people in the house, side imperial concubine aunt or anything, also do not need to come to say good night, sleep late.


    Chu Yue didn''t get up until nine o''clock. After all, she played all the time from nine o''clock last night.


    As soon as I wake up, Bing Ye avoids amber and gives Chu Yue the map of all the gambling houses in Beijing.


    Let alone, it''s not difficult to get such a map. You can buy it from some gamblers.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chu Yue was very satisfied, put away the map and then asked, "do you know what the master does? Is he the head of any organization? "


    How does she feel that there are many experts like ice leaf around the monk?


    "Madame asked the master herself." Ice leaf path.


    "Don''t call my wife for a while, then call me princess. After unification, you call me princess. I''m broken with the master." Chu Yue said.


    "The master is very kind to the princess." Bingye said truthfully.


    "I know he''s good to me, but if I don''t stay away from me, I''m afraid he''ll be killed. Although I don''t know about him, he''s a man who can''t stand being hooded by other men." Chu Yue said.


    All these words of bingye should be written down and passed on again.


    After breakfast, Chu Yue lay lazily on the bed and continued to doze off. Her body bone was really not good. Last night, she actually wanted to come all night.


    But it''s just early in the morning. I have to come back.


    In the daytime, Chu Yue went on fishing with ice leaves at night.


    "Well, it''s not with Kunpeng." That night, Chu Yue saw a man in the gambling house.


    Who is this man who is not Qin Xuan?


    However, Qin Xuan was dressed in plain clothes, with only two attendants around him. However, it could be seen that he was a man of status.


    "Know him?" Bingye doesn''t know Qin Xuan either. After all, bingye was a novice who had just finished his training and was recognized.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue shakes her head, but she knows Kunpeng''s brother. She doesn''t want to know where Kunpeng is.


    Through the ice leaf Road, Chu Yue followed in and stood directly beside Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s sense of smell is excellent. If other people can''t smell it, he can smell it. So he just looks at it and he can see that this is a woman disguised as a man, even if she pretends to be very similar.Qin Xuan, who was always dressed up, picked his eyebrows with interest.


    I saw that the girl was very bold to bet a hundred taels. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and made a big bet.


    This set opened, Qin Xuan won, Chu Yue lost.


    Chu month Du mouth, but was reminded by the ice leaf, Chu Yue quickly disguised this pair of little daughter.


    Others didn''t find out, but Qin Xuan raised a smile when he noticed her.


    Then Chu Yue bet again, the bet is still small, Qin Xuan again bet big, this time or Qin Xuan won, Chu Yue lost.


    "Why lose again, I don''t want to play." Chu Yue whispered to Bing Ye.


    His soft voice fell into Qin Xuan''s ears. His eyebrows and eyes were soft, which was very similar to his uncle.


    "You can follow me." Qin Xuan said in a low voice.


    Chu Yue was surprised to see him, and then turned her mouth and said, "what can I do with you?"


    Qin Xuan smiles, and then draws out 500 Liang to bet small, Chu month this bureau does not bet, looked at.


    Then he drove it out, and Qin Xuan still won. He asked his entourage to collect the money and looked at Chu Yue: "little brother, have you seen it?"


    "You are very good." Chu Yue nodded and said.


    "And even more." Qin Xuan laughed.


    Chu Yue almost do not have to guess, see his coquettish smile to know that he must be to see that she is a woman disguised as a man.


    As expected, he is also an old hand in flowers. Such a warm, elegant and tolerant smile can be fatal to ordinary girls. After all, Qin Xuan is very handsome.


    Although she can''t compare with her monk, there is no denying that this is also a high-quality handsome boy.


    It''s a good choice to be angry with monks.


    So Chu Yue took a look at him, a little embarrassed in her eyes, but she pretended to be indifferent and looked at the gambling table.


    "Follow me, and I''ll keep you up to night." Qin Xuan came over and whispered in her ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Emma, that''s the advantage of the old hand of flowers. It''s really provocative. Chu Yue is very useful, but ice leaves are black. She immediately pulls Chu Yue away from Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan knew that she was her daughter''s house, but he didn''t care. If he gave the shaker a look, the Shaker''s mind would be changed.


    Outsiders don''t know that this gambling house is in the name of his king Qin. I''ll come and have a look at it this evening. By the way, I''ll take care of it.


    Some people in the casino recognized him and knew that he had played here. He would come frequently in the future. However, he didn''t want to ask him to bump into such a girl tonight. Although his real appearance was a little invisible, it was obvious that he would not look any worse.


    "Well, you bet." Chu Yue dry cough sound, remind say.


    What kind of eyesight does she have? How can she see that the old hand of the flower cluster is closely related to the gambling house. Maybe the gambling house is also the old hand of the flower cluster.


    It depends on the fact that he is reluctant to give up the capital to seduce her sister.


    Qin Xuan laughed and took out two hundred taels to make a small bet.


    Chu Yue did not trust him very much, so he took twenty Liang.


    Then he took the bet, but Chu Yue was not happy, and began to pour out his mouth again. He was annoyed.


    The ice leaf pulled her again. Chu Yue quickly restrained her little daughter''s posture. Then she looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said faintly, "don''t listen to me. I regret it."


    "A little bit." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Xuan laughed and said, "you stand here."


    Bing Ye wanted to stop her. Chu Yue immediately pushed her aside. Then she came to Qin Xuan and said in a low voice, "how can you be so powerful? Buy everything. "


    "You follow me and I''ll fly you." Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue''s white rabbit is as pure as a rabbit. He nodded. Then Qin Xuan took her and won several more. Chu Yue was willing to pay for the capital, and made more than two thousand liang of silver.


    Other people also followed the bet, and all of them won a grand slam. One by one, they were so happy that they met the God of wealth.


    The Shaker''s smile was stiff. He looked at his master, and he obviously didn''t want to be cheap to outsiders. No, when he shook the Dicer, he bought a small one.


    Chu Yue knew that the plate was big, but she didn''t bet, and said to Qin Xuan, "I should go back."


    Qin Xuan had told her to bet smaller, but after listening to her, he said, "is it so fast?"


    "It''s late." Chu Yue whispered.


    "It''s not too late, and you haven''t invited me to a drink, little brother, because I''ve won so much money." Qin Xuan said.


    When they were talking, the dish was already opened, and Qin Xuan''s big bet was almost eaten at one time, causing a lot of complaints.


    However, Qin Xuan did not care, and directly let his entourage get out of the way.


    The moon of Chu and the leaves of ice follow.


    "Did you have a good time tonight, little brother?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Chuyue Chuyue chuckled, and her little daughter showed her posture. She pretended to be a girl in the lake. She said: "I had a good time tonight. Thank you, elder brother. I don''t know what to call him?"


    "Just call me brother Xuan." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s late. I should go back, but I''ll come out tomorrow night. Do you want to come back tomorrow night?" Chu Yue looks forward to looking at him.


    "I don''t know if I have time tomorrow night." Qin Xuan sold a pass and said.


    "No time?" When Chu Yue hears the speech, she is disappointed.


    "We should go back." Ice leaf reminds a way, the heart says princess, do you know whose woman you are, do you dare to come out outside so reluctant to part with other men?


    "I''ll be out tomorrow night if I''m free, or this time tonight." Hearing the speech, Qin Xuan said to the moon of Chu.


    Chu Yue was very happy, then waved her hand and said to him, "you must be free tomorrow night."


    With that, he followed the ice leaf.


    "I don''t know which Lady of the family is. It''s interesting." Qin Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Master, would you like to inquire with me?" The entourage was on his way.


    "No, the servant girl beside her is a martial arts practitioner. Don''t get the opposite result." Qin Xuan waved his hand, and then he remembered that he had not asked people''s names.


    Well, I''ll ask again tomorrow night.


    Qin Xuan went back in a very good mood.


    On the way back with bingye, Chu Yue still listens to bingye: "the princess should pay attention to her identity. How can a man of unknown origin go to make an appointment with him tomorrow night?"


    "Why not? Who can''t get along with the money." Chu Yue didn''t care much.


    "Money doesn''t always win. He''s lucky tonight, and the princess can win on her own." Ice leaf does not know that it is likely to be someone else''s name, said.


    While talking, Chu Yue was supported by ice leaves and jumped back to the yard.


    Chu Yue stood still and said, "I really envy you for your martial arts." In the last life, such a wall was also a turning point for her.This meeting will not work.


    Ice leaf smiles, this princess is also a bold.


    Then heard a night cry, ice leaf said: "Princess quickly back to the room to rest."


    The master and son are already waiting in the room.


    Chu Yue didn''t know, nodded and said, "you also have a rest early."


    Then Chu Yue went back to her room in a very good mood. She took off her coat and took off her make-up. Then she blew the lamp and went to bed.


    Just as soon as I lie down, I feel there is someone around me.


    "Oh, no!" Chu Yue''s spirits were almost scared to fly, her mouth was covered, only staring at her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me." Qin Heng laughed and said.


    Chu month one Leng, immediately was angry, pulled open his hand way: "you stinky monk, you frighten frighten addiction, right?"


    Scold a perfect person, push him down again, turn around again.


    "Angry?" Qin Heng laughed and said.


    "Why did you come back?" Chu Yue raised his face and looked at him.


    "You don''t want me to come?" Qin Heng was stunned and immediately looked at her.


    "No, not at all. You go, you go." Chu Yue gave him a light hammer and then pushed him.


    Qin Heng was angry and turned around to get up and leave. Chu Yue didn''t stop him. As soon as he left, she turned her back and sobbed faintly.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Heng said, "I hope I will go. I will go. What else will I cry for?"


    "You are a villain. You are really bad. How can I like you?" Chu Yue began to cry.


    Qin Heng comforted: "don''t cry. I can''t bear to cry."


    "How can you not give up, you flower monk, I don''t know how many confidants there are outside. I''m like this, you don''t give up anything." Chu Yue said.


    "How can I become a flower monk?" Qin Heng was helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Feng''s father-in-law is leading. He looks at his master''s son, so his head is low.


    It''s really killing you. How can this be done?


    But in order to make sure in case, he waited for his master and son to wash and wash and prepare to go to the early court. He suggested in a low voice, "master, do you want to send a bowl of medicinal soup to the princess?"


    Medicine soup?


    Qin Heng almost understood it and glanced at his father-in-law: "you are more and more daring."


    Feng Gonggong quickly knelt down: "master, forgive me, I just It''s just


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more, but Feng Gonggong knew very well that the Lord didn''t mind that Princess Qin was pregnant with his dragon seed.


    My God, how can we deal with this? If Princess Qin is pregnant, the king of Qin will not be furious.


    Feng Gonggong didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Because he saw that the master didn''t want to break up with the niece''s daughter-in-law at all. On the contrary, he was very spoiled. Obviously, he was very busy, but last night he could take time to see her.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about the flowers and flowers of her father-in-law.


    No, I didn''t get up until after ten.


    The whole person is physically and mentally comfortable.


    Chu Yue lay in bed and began to think about the monk.


    The monk really didn''t want to break with her. In just a few days, he came to climb the wall from Long''an temple.


    Chu Yue stretched herself and got out of bed to wash and prepare for dinner.


    "Miss, you''re really getting lazy now." Amber brought up the meal and said.


    Fortunately, this is qiuyueyuan. It''s so remote that no one comes here. Otherwise, I don''t know what it''s like to be said to be. I''ll sleep in the morning.


    "What''s wrong with being lazy? Don''t you see that I''m getting better and better now, miss?" Chu Yue''s face was not red and she was panting.


    "Very good indeed." Amber did not understand the connotation of her family miss, but she was obviously very happy to see her ruddy face.


    "Silly girl." Chu Yue said with a smile, what do not understand the little girl film, and then with breakfast.


    With breakfast, Chu Yue asked amber to take a hundred Liang silver to Li side Fei: "let her buy some bird''s nest to send."


    "Yes." Amber went to get the money, and then went to find Li side Fei.


    "If the princess wants to eat the bird''s nest, she can talk to the maid." As soon as amber left, ice leaf said.


    "I''ve decided to break up with the master. How can I still eat his food?" Chu Yue waved her hand: "besides, I am not unable to make money."


    In the last two nights, she made 3000 taels of silver. What can''t she afford?


    That monk, she''s ready to kick.


    Ice leaf way: "princess, don''t say angry words."


    How can the woman who is concerned about by the master and son be broken.


    "You can give him a message for me, and last night it''s all over, so he won''t come back again." Chu Yue finished the fire bag and turned his face and said.


    Of course, the ice leaf sent back the words truthfully.


    Qin Heng, who is dealing with the folding, just smiles. The little woman is always duplicity. When he leaves in the morning, she still holds him.


    She is the most coquettish.


    "Send her some boxes of bird''s nests. Do you still have them?" Qin Heng took time to ask.


    The little woman was weak, so she always had to eat more good supplements, and he was looking forward to her winning some.


    "The red swallow was used by the virtuous imperial concubine." Feng father-in-law whispered, master and son are now concerned about these small things.


    "She''s fine. What kind of bird''s nest should she use?" Qin Heng frowned and said, "let them offer another batch."


    "Yes." My father-in-law was in a hurry.


    Li side Fei''s bird''s nest hasn''t been bought yet. Ice leaf brought a few boxes of bird''s nest first.


    Chu Yue knows at a glance who gave it.


    Then he was extremely disgusted. What''s the matter with this monk? He can''t understand people''s words. She''s going to break up with him. He''s sending things more frequently. What''s the meaning?


    Besides, Li''s speed was also fast. She sent a box of bird''s nest to come over that day, but the color was more than a little worse than that given by the monk.


    There are three categories of bird''s Nest: top grade, middle grade and inferior grade. The monk gave her all the top grade. The box Li bought was inferior.


    There are a lot of miscellaneous hair not picked clean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "She has eaten your silver, miss!" I can''t breathe amber.


    "It''s not like eating princess''s silver. It''s only one box of bird''s nest that can be bought for one hundred Liang silver." The ice leaf looked at it and said.


    "How could it be?" Amber does not follow the way.


    Chu Yue also looks at the ice leaf.


    "A box of this kind of bird''s nest costs five hundred taels of silver. If it''s the best one, it''s a thousand taels." Ice leaf looked at the bird''s nest given by her master''s son, and said to Chu Yue in a meaningful way.


    Chu Yue is also really surprised that the monk is so willing to her.


    From the very beginning of giving her bird''s nest, her bird''s nest has not been broken. She estimated that the market price was not cheap, but it would not be too high, but it was not so expensive.


    A box costs 500 taels, and the blood swallow doubles.


    Amber is also Leng for a moment, and then can not help saying: "Miss, we asked the master to buy those bird''s nests, are not to give less ah?"


    "No, the master takes the purchase price, we don''t give less." Chu Yue Dao.


    "But once the master gave you a box of red swallows. That box of red swallows would cost so much money." Said amber.


    Chu Yue had no choice but to continue to talk about it I knew that at that time, so I made up a little money for the master. "


    "Do you have any?" Amber doubts.


    "Do you think I''m such a greedy person in your eyes, miss?" Chu Yue said with an unhappy face.


    Amber busy way: "Miss, maidservant does not mean that." Then he stopped thinking about it and said, "I''ll make it up."


    Chu Yue nodded her head and let the bird''s nest soak in it.


    Amber also privately asked ice leaf: "ice leaf, where did you buy these bird''s nests?"


    Bingye reported to the famous luxury shop in Beijing and said, "I have a distant cousin working there. I went to ask about it. Unexpectedly, she came back to tell the princess that she asked me to buy it."


    Amber said, "do you have a cousin?"


    "Far away, it is also an accident to recognize." Said ice leaf.


    Amber nodded and said, "Miss likes to eat bird''s nest. Since your cousin is there, you can buy it later."


    "Good." Ice leaf nods.


    The princess wants to eat the bird''s nest. The master will send it to her naturally. Where can I go out and buy it?


    Chu Yue ring afternoon nap, amber has been stewed bird''s nest, said: "or at night to take the best, maidservant and miss bubble a little, Miss go to bed before drinking."


    "So willing?" Chu Yue hears speech to smile, see her way.


    "Miss, you have to take good care of your looks." Amber said earnestly.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue knew that the little maid still didn''t give up and wanted her to hook up with the king of Qin.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. The maid didn''t force her to go to please the Lord. Now that she''s back to her house, she''s got all her dowries. Even though the bird''s nest is expensive, she can''t afford it." Amber explained.


    Chu Yue''s dowry was left to her by her mother at that time. Her mother was married in the heyday of the Yongle Marquis''s house. It''s not too much to say ten li red dowry.


    Chu Yue now even if nothing, just rely on these dowries, it is not to worry about food and clothing.


    And for Chu Yue even bought a bird''s nest to eat, Li side Fei that is not much surprised.


    After all, it''s no big deal to buy some bird''s nest and enjoy it.


    Said that Li side imperial concubine is very jealous.


    Chu Yue''s dowries she had seen, several times more than her dowry, although there are some ideas, but she also dare not touch these dowries.


    After all, Chu Yue had a list, and she was in charge of her family. If there was any difference in the dowry, she would be the first one to get involved.


    Mrs. Feng brought soup in, and Li side Fei said, "do you think she will stay in the autumn moon garden


    "What does side imperial concubine want her to do and make such extraordinary things, now she can still have a foothold in the house, which is also the top of heaven, and it will be like that in her life." Mrs. Feng didn''t put Chu Yue in her eyes. After saying a word, she said, "side princess, you''ve learned almost as well. The lady said that the side concubine has learned very well, and the prince will certainly like it. Let''s leave him in the house tonight."


    Li side Fei''s face appeared a touch of coyness and said, "will the Lord really like it?"


    "Certainly, as long as the side imperial concubine serves, don''t carry, how can the Lord not like it?" Feng Po Tzu was determined.


    So Li side Fei sent the soup to Qin Xuan''s study.


    Qin Xuan was thinking about the girl who dressed up as a man last night. Seeing that she came over, he also restrained himself and said, "how can the side princess come?"


    "Although the Lord deals with external affairs, he should also pay attention to some body bones. I can''t bear to see it." Li said.


    Qin Xuan smile: "or you care about this king most."


    Then I drank the soup, which was also a big face for Li side Fei.Li side imperial concubine this just is bashful with bashful way: "the Lord can be free tonight, I miss the Lord."


    The meaning of the invitation is particularly obvious. However, Qin Xuan doesn''t want to stay this evening. He has to go out and wait for the old girl.


    "I have an appointment with someone tonight. I''m afraid it''s not early to come back. I don''t have to wait for the king." Qin Xuan said.


    On hearing this, Li side imperial concubine lost her face. Qin Xuan said, "there is a green satin that I asked for from Uncle Huang in my warehouse. I''ll keep it for you to make two summer clothes."


    "Thank you very much." Li side imperial concubine knew that tonight is really not free, then smiles the way.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Seeing that he still had something to do, Li side Fei left without disturbing her.


    "Did the Lord get hooked by other foxes?" As soon as she came back, she said.


    "The outside is always outside. Don''t worry about the side imperial concubine. It''s aunt Xiao''s side. It''s time to suppress the side concubine!" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "This cheap maid has raised her up to now, and she has a big heart. Let someone give her a good prescription!" Li side imperial concubine squints, sneer way.


    "Side imperial concubine, sending good prescription is easy to involve ourselves." She murmured.


    The so-called good prescription, in fact, is Juezi Decoction when tonic soup.


    "What do you mean?" Li side Fei looks at her.


    "The young lady thinks of a way for the side concubine, saying that it is better to let aunt Xiao really be pregnant than to give her a good prescription." There was a twinkle of coldness in Mrs. Feng''s eyes.


    "How can this work?" Li side Fei stands on the horse road.


    "Side princess, what she is pregnant with will not be the prince''s Mrs. Feng murmured.


    "You mean But she''s not stupid. " Li side imperial concubine heart moves, way.


    "The side imperial concubine held back for so long and didn''t move her. She thought that she could not move her in the backyard. Her heart was big, but she was not as timid and humble as before." Feng said sarcastically.


    "Let the green branch suggest." Li side imperial concubine Mou son squint, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    At the same time as last night, the moon of Chu came out with the ice leaf.


    Bingye also said: "princess, yesterday won so much, we should change places tonight."


    "I''ve made an appointment with brother Xuan. I won''t change it." Chu Yue said.


    Bingye couldn''t, so he came to this gambling house. Sure enough, Qin Xuan was waiting.


    "Brother Xuan." Chu Yue called out.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "I thought you didn''t come tonight."


    "Why don''t you come? I have an appointment with you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    This old sex wolf is the best shield to stimulate the monk.


    Although she had put on her make-up, she could see that her appearance must be extraordinary. Qin Xuan was in a good mood and said, "do you want to continue tonight?"


    "Go on, brother Xuan still takes me to fly?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    "Go." Qin Xuan turned around and entered the gambling house.


    Seeing him go first, Bing Ye held Chu Yue and said in a low voice, "princess, you can depend on yourself. Where can you use him?"


    "You think too highly of me. I can''t do it on my own." Chu Yue said a word, and then she opened the ice leaf and went in.


    Ice leaf must follow, she can see that this man is to see the identity of the princess''s daughter''s family, this is to seduce the princess!


    However, the princess is still trying to drill on the cover. The ice leaf can''t stare at it.


    When gambling, he stood in the middle of Chu Yue and Qin Xuan. He didn''t want chu Yue to have any intersection with Qin Xuan.


    Naturally, Chu Yue would not say anything, but Qin Xuan could not help it for a while, and said to Chu Yue, "you stand here."


    Chu Yue nodded, avoiding the ice leaf.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s the bet? You''re good. You can win whatever you bet." Chu Yue looks at him way.


    In order to seduce my sister, I''m willing to lay capital on her. This table is specially prepared for them. Only the two of them bet. There is no other obstacle in what to bet on.


    She is really an old hand. Such an old hand knows and knows well, but she has no good feeling at all. I don''t know how many girls have been sacrificed for her.


    "In fact, it''s also because of the luck you''ve brought me. In the past, I''ve always been defeated." Qin Xuan was a head taller than her. When he spoke, he bent down and said it in a warm voice in her ear.


    The man''s breath came from his face, which made Chu Yue want to hit people. But on the surface, his cheeks were red and his eyes were moist, just like a stray deer who didn''t know the world.


    Ice leaf immediately pulled La Chu month, let her stand away from this uneasy kind-hearted man.


    "If you do this again, I will be angry!" But before Qin Xuan was dissatisfied, Chu Yue whispered.


    "Young master." Bingye is also dissatisfied and reminds her of her identity.


    Chu Yue sent a way: "I want to eat the cake of delicacy room, you go and buy me one."


    By the way, I''m going to tell you that I don''t follow the rules of women, and then we''ll take two shots!


    "It''s time..." Bingye doesn''t know that the princess wants to let her go.


    "I''ll eat it, too. Go and buy it quickly." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Young master!" Ice leaves frown.


    "Go, go, go." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Bingye takes a look at Qin Xuan, and then she has to go to the delicacies room to buy cakes.


    The delicatessen is a restaurant, but it also sells cakes and cakes. It''s also very delicious. It''s open all day. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth.


    Chuyue didn''t want to deal with Qin Xuan.


    "Send your servant girl away. Don''t be afraid of me." Qin Xuan said in a low voice.


    Chu Yuexin says it''s good to have a fight with a scum man like you. First she is stunned, and then she looks "how can you see that my servant girl is a servant girl". Then she seems to think of something. She immediately looks shy: "I I won''t play with you. "


    "Don''t go. I said I''d take you to win tonight." Qin Xuan said quickly.


    It''s also a little bit of blame for being impatient and scared the little girl.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and took a careful look at him. She said shyly, "then you are not allowed to speak out, or I can''t be a man."


    "What? I don''t know anything. I just brought my little brother to win Qin Xuan said with a look that he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Yue looked at him like this and Chuyue chuckled, which made his eyes soft and ambiguous. Then he continued to play with him.


    But then, Qin Xuan basically bent over her ears and talked to her. With her soft voice and low magnetic voice, Chu Yue could not help feeling even if she didn''t eat dregs. It''s no wonder that good girls are easy to be cheated by slag man. This old hand is very exciting.


    When bingye comes back again, she can see that the whole Princess seems to be held in her arms by the prodigal son. The princess does not resist, but also looks shy and embarrassed!"Young master, it''s late, we should go back!" Ice leaf even busy road.


    "It''s not too late." Qin Xuan said that he found that he really liked this little girl. He enjoyed it when he was with her.


    So I don''t want to be separated from her so soon.


    "It''s late!" The ice leaf scraped at him and pulled out Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue whispered: "brother Xuan is not wrong. It''s not too late." When she said this, she also looked up at Qin Xuan.


    When he was looking at her, he was just like a little rabbit who was frightened, but she made it clear that she wanted to be close to him.


    "The young master is not afraid to go back late. Will the master know about it and be punished?" Ice leaf had to warn.


    Chu Yuexin said that I''m going to break up with your monk. It''s your monk''s own constant. I come out to have fun. Why should he punish me.


    I''m not one of his.


    He didn''t suffer at all, OK.


    "Brother Qin Xuan was worried about this evening. Then he took a look at it, and then he looked at me


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night." Qin Xuan knew that he couldn''t keep it, so he only got Tao.


    "My young master has something to do tomorrow night, so he can''t come out." Ice leaf returned a sentence, and then took Chu Yue to go.


    Chu Yue was dragged away, but she did not forget to look back at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s heart was tickled by her desire to speak.


    He has never felt like that.


    Chu Yue followed Bing ye back on the way, she said, "princess, do you know your identity? You''re too much for this tonight!"


    As the master''s son, how can a woman be so close to other men?


    "I also want to know who I am, bingye, or you can tell me?" Chu Yue laughed, but the laughter was full of self mockery.


    Ice leaf purses a mouth, master son Ye''s matter, master son Ye didn''t say, she also can''t say naturally.


    "If you want to say anything about this evening, I can do it straight." Chu Yue said.


    Bingye must have said, even if she came to serve Chu Yue, but she was also sent by the master.


    Qin Heng was not happy to know that she even went out to make friends with foreign men. He refused to let Chu Yue go out, but he was very busy these two days and had no time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    When he finished his work, Chu Yue had been staying for four or five days, and ice leaf didn''t take her out.


    It feels like the whole person is going to be grumpy.


    I don''t know if she has a soul in her heart. That night, she had a premonition that the monk would come back.


    Sure enough, when he waited until he was drowsy, the monk came.


    "What are you doing again?" Chu Yue woke up and snorted coldly.


    Qin Heng said: "these days are too busy, so it has been delayed until now." Then he would hold Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue pushed him away: "ice leaves don''t take me out, do you mean?"


    "I heard you met a man outside?" Qin Heng came to see her because of so many talents. He had thought that the Spring Festival night was short, so he didn''t care about it. But he didn''t expect that she was still thinking about it, which made him black.


    "Why, I can''t make friends yet?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "You make friends with a man? A friend between a man and a woman Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "Why not? It''s your own impure thinking. I just make friends and talk normally. You have to take care of it. Do you live by the sea? It''s so wide! " Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Qin Heng looked at her hair blowing appearance, or first patience coax way.


    "You don''t give me too much attention, tell me clearly, don''t care about me in the future." Chu Yue won''t let him hold him, said.


    Qin Heng black face: "I don''t care who cares?"


    "Why do you care about me?" Chu Yue didn''t agree.


    This monk is hegemonic and authoritarian. He has the idea of having three wives and four concubines, but he doesn''t let her have the idea of making both ends meet!


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    "What do you think I care about you? Do you know whose woman you are? " Qin Heng ignored her resistance and took her into his arms.


    "Let me go, you thief monk. My identity is Princess Qin!" Chu Yue struggled.


    "On the surface is the princess of Qin." Qin Heng said this, his voice was dull.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know this monk. The voice is very colorful. What he wants to say is that he is the princess of Qin, but actually his woman!


    She gave a cold smile: "in your eyes, I am the outer room of your family''s residence. It''s convenient for you to come and steal. By the way, I can satisfy your vanity of stealing someone''s wife."


    Qin Heng was poured down as if by a basin of cold water. He looked at her coldly and said, "is that what you think of me?"


    Chu Yue''s heart is also sneer, that stinky monk did not give her anything, fame and commitment, all have no.


    Why do you dare to ask her to be devoted to him?


    "That''s what I think!" Chu Yue knew that he was angry, but he didn''t mind pouring oil on the fire.


    "My heart to you..."


    Before Qin Heng finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chu Yue. She took out a purse from under her pillow: "there are five thousand taels here. Those bird''s nests you bought can''t get this number. I''ll give you back all your efforts to me!"


    It is really who can bear, which can not bear, easily said to her heart, to her sincerity, she can see nothing.


    Just give her some boxes of bird''s nest, just give him back!


    Qin Heng''s face was black enough to drip ink.


    This is not enough, but Chu Yue was pushed out of bed: "hurry up, don''t come back, I''ll call people if I come again, and then I''ll catch you and let you run without running!"


    On the way back, Qin Heng was very angry. His father-in-law was frightened by the cloudy appearance.


    When he returned to the Panlong hall, Qin Heng got angry again. Feng Gonggong sprawled on the ground. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He heard his master''s son-in-law angry and said, "I want to break with me, right? I will help you!"


    Now I can understand why the master is so angry.


    Oh, Princess Qin is still very sensible, but she has to break up with her master.


    It''s good to break it, but it can''t go on like this. Otherwise, the master''s reputation will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Qin Heng was full of interest that evening. After eating casually, he continued to work overtime to deal with memorials, just to accompany her a little more.


    But she wanted to break with him.


    I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night.


    In contrast, Chu Yue, who had dealt with the great trouble in her heart, did not have so much scruples. On the contrary, she was broad-minded and fat, and she slept very well that night.


    The next morning I got up to see the ice leaves. The moon of Chu was still stunned: "how can you still be there?"


    Ice leaf''s face is stiff.


    She knew that the Lord and son had a big fight with the princess last night.


    Amber is a face inexplicable, said: "Miss, do you have any account of ice leaf?"


    "I told her to buy me some honey." Chu Yue said casually.


    "There is still honey." Amber way.


    "those are not enough. I''ll go out later to buy some. I''m going to make a homemade honey mask. After that, I need a lot of it." Chu Yue Dao.Amber should be under, she is very good to pass, the remaining ice leaves, Chu month is very straightforward: "you have not left?"


    In fact, bingye thought that he was going to be transferred today. After all, the eagle looked at the face of the master when he left last night, and the eagle was far away.


    But I didn''t get any news.


    "The maids are bought by the princess, and they are arranged by the princess." The leaves of ice are on their way.


    "Then I won''t let you pass the message to the monk?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    Bingye did not speak.


    Chu Yue knew what she meant. She was in caoying and her heart was in Hanbei.


    But if she wants to go out, Chu Yue really has to rely on ice leaf. As for the monk, it doesn''t matter. She returned all the money to him last night, which he didn''t want.


    "I''m going out tonight." Chu Yue said faintly.


    "Yes." Although the ice leaf is helpless, but also can only respond to.


    After all, she did not receive the master son ye said that the princess could not continue to go out.


    See she should be under, Chu Yue mood this is good.


    After running in the yard for a few laps, and then skipping rope in spite of amber''s obstruction, he broke into a sweat and gave up.


    honey bought it, she took amber and ice leaves to make this so-called honey mask.


    Amber and ice leaf are a face to refuse, Chu Yue said they: "do not know the goods." This is her unique secret recipe. It''s not easy to spread it out. They don''t want it either.


    Of course, I can use this mainly because I have to stay up late at night. Otherwise, I can''t use her skin.


    But it''s better to prevent it in advance.


    That night, after amber went to bed early, Chu Yue went out with bingye.


    Qin Xuan is also a patient. Knowing that her tutor is strict, he still comes to wait for her every day.


    No, I told him to wait.


    Obviously, she also missed him. When she saw him, her eyes were bright and her face was full of obvious joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Seeing the girl so happy to see herself, Qin Xuan was in a better mood.


    But he didn''t look very happy.


    "Brother Xuan, are you not happy to see me?" After Chu Yue came to see him like this, he was a little lost.


    "I''ve been waiting for four days, thinking I''ll wait for nothing again tonight." Qin Xuan said so.


    Since he has been waiting, that is sure to let her know, can''t pay in silence, white wait, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, Chu Yue was so cooperative that she felt guilty and said, "brother Xuan has been waiting for a long time, but I can''t help it. I also want to come out, but..."


    But he didn''t say anything. Qin Xuan understood.


    So he just meant to express his dissatisfaction, and then changed his previous complaint and said mildly, "as compensation tonight, you can buy me a drink."


    "Yes, you can choose the location." Chu Yue said directly.


    Next to the ice leaf have the heart to persuade two words, but also know the princess big idea, generally will not listen to her, also can only calculate.


    Or I''ll be sent to buy cakes later.


    Qin Xuan laughed, and then brought her into the gambling house, playing dozens of them first.


    She had intended to let her win, but the girl trusted him with all her heart and soul. Every bet was very big. According to such a bet, it would be useless to go to the gambling house tonight.


    So there is a loss and a win. Generally speaking, it must be a win. It looks like a little two or three thousand taels.


    "I''m not so lucky tonight." Chu Yue knew it and asked.


    "It''s not that you haven''t come these days. I told you that you have to stand by my side, and my luck will be excellent." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue was a little shy: "brother Xuan, don''t lie to me. I don''t have such luck. I always lose money myself."


    "Yes, as long as you stand by my side, I feel invincible." Qin Xuan said mildly.


    The ice leaf sees the princess flushed by the prodigal son.


    Bingye is also in a hurry. The prodigal son is not a good product. She has to report it to the master tonight.


    "Let''s not play. I''ll invite brother Xuan to have a drink." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s not easy for me to have a drink with my little brother," Qin Xuan said teasingly. "I''ll give this face anyway."


    Chu Yue looked at him: "brother Xuan, don''t call me little brother."


    "What should I call it?" Qin Xuan looked at her with a smile.


    "Just call me yue''er," said Chu Yue with a slight red cheek.


    "Young master." The ice leaves made a sound to remind.


    "Brother Xuan can see it." Chu Yue said, and then looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan thought that ice leaves were in the way of his eyes and said, "moon, let your servant girl go and buy cakes."


    "No Chu Yue white his one eye, that look as if afraid to be eaten by his big gray wolf, and then went out with ice leaf.


    Qin Xuan laughed, but he also followed him out. Chu Yue wanted to call for a carriage. Qin Xuan said, "take my carriage."


    As he spoke, his carriage came.


    Then Chu Yue got on his carriage. As for ice leaf, he could only sit outside the carriage and listen to the laughter of two people inside the carriage.


    Those who came to the delicacy room asked for a wing room, in which there were only Chu Yue and Qin Xuan.


    Chu Yue directly ordered a pot of Bailiang of wine, the other is also a famous dish, her own words, would like a pot of honey wine.


    After drinking honey wine, the moon of Chu is covered with peach blossom, which makes people want to bully it.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m so happy to meet you." Chu Yue said, and then poured a cup of honey wine, to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan touched her, but his eyes fell on her gorgeous face and said, "yue''er, up to now, you haven''t used your real face to meet me calmly."


    "Not for you." Chu Yue''s face red, and then disguised to pick up chopsticks to start eating.


    Qin Xuan was also afraid to scare her, so he did not dare to offend her. In short, she already had him in her heart. It was only a matter of time before she was allowed to take off her makeup.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t just look at me. Eat fast. It''s going to be cold." Chu yuechen''s strange way.


    "Although the dishes are good, there is no moon to eat?" Qin Xuan laughed.


    Chu Yue heard the speech and said, "I heard that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. Men''s words can''t be trusted."


    An expression of suspicion that he had deceived the little girl.


    Qin Xuan said seriously: "other men can''t believe it, but do you still believe me?"


    Chu Yue ha ha, if I can believe you such a scum man''s words, that I also calculate white mix.


    But on the whole, it was especially good tonight, especially when she was sent out of the wing room to ask bingye to pay the bill. Qin Xuan told him that he had bought the bill.


    Look, how often? Tonight, she can not save a little effort, not to eat for nothing!Qin Xuan also helped her walk a few steps.


    It can also be regarded as the close of skin. There is a new progress.


    Chu Yue was caught off guard for a moment, immediately broke away from him, whispered: "brother Xuan is a big villain."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    "We should go back." Bing Ye glanced at Qin Xuan and followed Chu Yue Dao.


    Still have a bit of wine gas, looking at the princess''s face, clearly put is to drink a lot of wine.


    Chu Yue nodded. When she followed her, she did not forget to look back at Qin Xuan with obvious shyness in her eyes. Then she left as a carriage hired by bingye.


    Qin Xuan respects her privacy. Before she confesses to him, he really doesn''t plan to send someone to spy on her.


    I can''t help but look at my own hand. When I just supported her, it''s not too much to say that if the skin coagulates fat.


    Chu Yue went back. As for bingye''s telling the monk, it doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t she going to tell the monk.


    She was clear enough last night.


    Bingye must have said that when the letter was sent to Qin Heng, Qin Heng didn''t want to see it.


    "Who would have allowed you to send her news?" Qin Heng scolded.


    Feng father-in-law gloated and looked at the eagle kneeling on the ground without saying a word. He asked him not to take it in but also to take it. He deserved it.


    He went forward and said, "please calm down, master. I''ll take it and throw it."


    Then, Feng Gonggong saw that his master''s son-in-law was almost going to peel him alive. He was so frightened that he knelt down without saying a word.


    It''s a big plop.


    The rest of his eyes, he saw the master humming coldly, then took the letter and began to read it.


    Feng''s father-in-law closed his eyes in recognition of his fate. His heart said that he could see


    I thought that the letter must be the little woman''s confession of fault and beg for forgiveness. Although Qin Heng did not intend to accept her apology, he also thought that after all, he had a good time, and he tried to open the letter to see what she said.


    But what did it say?


    Qin Heng kicked the desk in front of him. He was so angry that he was so angry that he said, "if you dare to send her letters in later, I will cut your head off!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Feng Gonggong and the eagle were scared and retreated.


    Feng Gonggong complained: "you see what you did tonight!"


    "Did not let the ice leaf come back." The eagle said nothing.


    This light floating words, Feng gong-in-law on a face of sadness and anxiety: "you say this can be how the whole ah?"


    Don''t look inside the master son Ye is angry to put cruel words now, but as the eagle big said, ice leaf hasn''t come back yet.


    What does this mean is not obvious enough?


    Even if the master and son-in-law said it hard, he still didn''t want to break with the princess. If he said that he didn''t want to receive the news from the princess, he would call back bingye, and it would be all over.


    But no.


    Compared with the dragon in the palace, Qin Xuan was in a good mood when he returned to the palace.


    Because I feel that Yueer obviously has a good feeling for him.


    So Qin Xuan came to the backyard to look for Li''s concubine. Li went to bed early, but even if she did, Qin Xuan planned to come in and ask for her.


    "The side imperial concubine''s body bone is not refreshing these days." Said Mrs. Feng.


    Listen to this, what else does Qin Xuan not know? So I planned to come over to Aunt Xiao.


    Because it was so late, the whole backyard was quiet, and there was no sign of Qin Xuan coming to the ground. When he came, the steward in aunt Xiao''s yard was scared to death.


    "Wang Lord, Xiao Aunt Xiao is sleeping I went to sleep. " The woman in charge knelt on the ground, her teeth trembling.


    "I know she''s asleep. I''m here to accompany him." Qin Xuan didn''t notice the difference of the old lady, so he went in.


    The steward''s wife quickly said, "Lord, aunt Xiao is sleeping."


    That''s a lot of voice.


    Qin Xuan didn''t take it seriously to say that the sentence just before was trembling, but this one made Qin Xuan frown.


    It''s like a tip off


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what he thought. His face was blue and black. Then he stepped in quickly and kicked the door open.


    Aunt Xiao endured palpitation. In the dark, she looked frightened and exclaimed: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qin Xuan stepped into the room with one foot. First, he stood still and looked around. Then he said coldly, "aunt Xiao, I''ll give you a chance to confess and be lenient."


    The servant girls were also awakened, and a servant girl named Green Branch lit all the lights for the first time.


    The whole courtyard was lit up in an instant.


    Aunt Xiao''s face was very white. She didn''t come down on the bed. Her legs were scared and softened. But she still said, "Lord, what are you doing? I haven''t asked the king yet. I will be scared to death by the Lord when I come here in the middle of the night. "


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were so cold that he could not be more familiar with his wife''s appearance.


    Because he was as romantic as he was. He had done this kind of thing outside. The woman was so clear that there was a traitor in this house!


    Otherwise, he can come over here and be happy. What is that gesture for.


    Qin Xuan came to the bedside, his face like a sword.


    Aunt Xiao''s face turned pale, and she pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly and said, "Lord..."


    In the middle of the night, Li''s concubine was awakened by the excited woman Feng.


    "Just what, in the middle of the night." Li side imperial concubine does not have good spirit to say.


    "Side imperial concubine, how can you still sleep? Get up quickly. It''s over there." She whispered excitedly.


    Li side imperial concubine originally is to be agitated to scold, but hear this, drowsiness immediately disappears completely, way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Just after the prince came here, the old slave used the excuse to say that the side concubine was not fit to serve the prince, so he led him there." Mrs. Feng said.


    Li side imperial concubine a Leng: "there so fast action?"


    This clever plan to Xiao aunt sent to the past has not been a few days, did not expect that the action? It''s too fast!


    "Maybe we''ll have that idea before we remind you." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "It''s a dead man." Li side Fei sneered and said.


    "Do you want to go over and have a look?" Mrs. Feng said.


    "What are you looking at? What''s the difference between this time and death?" Li side Fei has no good airway.


    The next morning, Li side Fei got up early to clean up.


    Last night, aunt Xiao''s affair has basically settled down. Li''s wife knows the process of this matter from her servant girl''s green branch.


    In fact, last night, aunt Xiao or the first action, the man is from the outside to find, dressed as a mother-in-law mixed in, intend to stay here for a few days, to ensure that Aunt Xiao is pregnant before going.


    After all, it''s not easy to get people in.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t come, he would take the place of this man. But if Qin Xuan did come, it would be a mistake.However, no one thought that Qin Xuan was still looking for him in the early hours of the morning without any warning.


    No, I was hit.


    Aunt Xiao wanted to sophisticate at first, but Qin Xuan was experienced and shrewd, so he dragged the frightened man out of the bed.


    There''s no need to talk about it.


    Aunt Xiao and the man were dragged out of the mansion. It was a matter of shame for Qin Xuan. The fate of both of them can be imagined.


    Don''t talk about the two of them, but anyone who knows the inside story can''t run away.


    Green branch this or Li side imperial concubine saved, gave a sum of money with sell a body contract, also sent green branch to go back to the countryside to join relatives.


    Because of this matter, Li side Fei''s mood that calls a good.


    A little maid, let her domineering for so long, now is also clean.


    As for Aunt Xiao''s mother''s side, that fart is not dare to put one.


    Su came to favor him, but he was sent down overnight. If he had not done something very rebellious, would it have been so?


    So aunt Xiao''s mother''s house is to send a servant to come and ask two questions, and then there was no news.


    After all, there is not only such a young lady in your family. There are others. This one has fallen down, and there are many more to make up for.


    Maybe it''s because Aunt Xiao fell down. No, the next day all the other three aunts came here to greet Li side Fei.


    Li side Fei made rules for them and knelt for two hours in the courtyard with a bowl of sand. The reason was that they could learn from Aunt Xiao. No one could say the second sentence.


    It was almost noon, and then they were put back.


    For this reason, Li side imperial concubine''s lunch is more than half a bowl of soup, in a good mood.


    "Side imperial concubine, now there is no resistance in your house. It''s time to think about the issue of children." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "I also want to, but look at the prince, I don''t know which fox seduced me. Every day, I always run away." Li said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "According to the old slave, there should be something really important. Otherwise, if I come back, I will go to my study and have a rest." Said Mrs. Feng.


    Li side imperial concubine also feels reasonable, also way: "the Lord is busy recently what, every night wants to go out."


    "The side imperial concubine goes to ask to know." Mrs. Feng asked for soup and said.


    Li side Fei came to comfort Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face was light.


    "Wang Ye, although I don''t know what happened, it has passed away in the past. The Lord is still in great need of health. I feel distressed when I go out to socialize so late these days." Li said.


    From the beginning to the end of the matter, she was not involved.


    Qin Xuan''s face slowed down and said, "I hear you''re not feeling well these days?"


    "I had a good sleep last night. I''m much better. Would you like to have dinner at night?" Li side imperial concubine gentle smile way.


    "If you have something to do at night, you can use it yourself." Qin Xuan was on his way.


    It can be seen that he is not in a good mood, Li side imperial concubine is very discernible, did not stay more to retire.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath.


    What happened last night made him very angry. On weekdays, he only stole other people''s wives and concubines, but didn''t want him to be stolen.


    He called in the secret guard and said, "the defense of your house will be increased by 20%."


    "Will the princess send someone over to watch?" Asked the dark guard.


    "What kind of princess is she? Don''t worry about her!" Qin xuanleng hissed.


    He is waiting for the old man of Yongle mansion to die soon, and then he can retire her.


    Otherwise, he would have to bear this reputation all his life, if he had given up his life and made him angry.


    Especially now his grandfather is still there, and his age is not small, the most see have to filial piety.


    Therefore, he could only let such a woman occupy the throne of Princess first. Qin Xuan remembered that it was all on fire.


    And waste people to protect them? Don''t even think about it.


    His heart was a little angry, until he saw the person he wanted to see in the evening, Qin Xuan''s mood improved.


    "Brother Xuan, you don''t seem happy tonight. Do you have something on your mind? Do you want to tell me about it?" Chu Yue smiles.


    "No problem." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Since it''s OK, be happy." Chu Yue said, it''s not easy to find a wrong big head to pay the bill.


    Qin Xuan looked at her charming and simple appearance, and knew that he had been well respected since childhood. His soft nature made him feel happy.


    "Oh, brother Xuan, let me go." Chu Yue''s hand was suddenly pulled by him, just like the frightened deer, exclaimed.


    Regardless of her struggle, Qin Xuan pulled her into his arms. Now Chu Yue struggled harder. What''s the matter? The scum man was impatient so quickly? Then she thinks highly of him!


    Qin Xuan felt her resistance and knew it was not the right time. He said, "moon, don''t move. I''ll show you something."


    Chu Yue just stopped struggling, but she was embarrassed and said, "you Let me go first


    Qin Xuan had to let her go and took out a hairpin from his arms. As soon as he saw it, he knew it was valuable: "do you like it or not?"


    "You bought it for me Chu Yue took a look and said.


    "Well." Qin Xuan answered.


    "Why are you shopping for me?" Chu Yue looks at him with blushing cheeks.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were gentle and focused. He looked at her and said, "haven''t you felt my affection for you after all these days?"


    "I don''t feel any intention at all." Chu Yue spat softly.


    Qin Xuan took her hand and Chuyue patted him: "you are a big villain. When are you going to bully me, don''t you let me go?"


    Qin Xuan, an old hand in Huacong, also knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Moreover, such an interesting woman needs to taste it slowly.


    So Qin Xuan was very gentlemanly to let go of her, but before she let go, she could not help touching her twice, which made Chu Yue blush and glare at him.


    For several days, Chu Yue came out to meet him.


    Although the two people''s relationship progress is still limited to two ambiguous words, she knows that these will be spread to the monk''s ears, do not see him angry to death!


    Above the imperial court, the atmosphere is not good these days.


    The new emperor, who had always been gentle, severely punished several of his colleagues one after another in recent days. His methods were iron and his face was even worse.


    The ministers did not know what had provoked the new emperor, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Fenggong''s clear words have never been revealed, unless he is not dying.


    He estimated that it would be almost enough to endure so many days?


    Sure enough, that day with dinner, his master son opened his mouth.


    "There''s no mail coming over there?"Although the master''s son said this, his face was extremely smelly, but the meaning was one. He wanted to know about the princess.


    The father-in-law had been prepared and took out several letters: "this has come from these days."


    After delivering the letter, he lowered his head, greatly reducing his sense of being.


    Because he estimated that according to the ceaseless efforts of the Lord Qin''s residence, he would certainly make the master angry.


    Don''t say, for so many years, he has only seen such a father-in-law. He can be so angry and live a good life.


    Sure enough, his master''s son finished reading, and his face was gloomy enough to drip ink.


    He can''t eat well or sleep well these days. When he thinks of her words that night, he is very angry and liver ache.


    He is so kind to her, but she has no conscience!


    These days, Japan thought she would be depressed, and he felt comfortable.


    But no, he went out every day to eat, drink and have fun with that man. Qin Heng felt that he had to teach this woman a hard lesson.


    What kind of identity is he? There is no right for her to refuse him, only he does not want her!


    "Standby car!" Qin Heng said with a black face.


    Feng father-in-law rushed to prepare the car, and then cried in his heart, master son, you are not angry like this, why do you still look forward to it.


    Chu Yue didn''t go out tonight. She was so sleepy that she didn''t expect that the monk would come again.


    And this time, he didn''t say a word of nonsense to her.


    The anger that had been held back for several days was all spread out. Qin Heng was in a very happy mood and said with satisfaction, "do you want to be angry?"


    Chu Yue Qi was almost angry to death, but this pair of body bones was too weak and tired, so he didn''t pay any attention to him, so he went to sleep directly.


    However, this can not affect Qin Heng''s good mood.


    When I go back, my eyebrows and eyes are full of satisfaction and smile. How can I have the gloomy appearance when I came first?


    Feng Gonggong felt that the princess of Qin''s tactics were simply superb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Chu Yue, the princess of Qin, was sent out to practice on the day after her wedding.


    It was all over the place at that time.


    But when was he taken back to Lord Qin''s residence? I really don''t know, because nothing has come out.


    When Li side Fei went out to socialize, she said that she advocated to take her elder sister back to preside over the affairs of the royal palace without authorization. However, her sister was not in good health, so she was given the full power to her. Now she is resting in the house.


    Everyone knows that Princess Qin has come back.


    The prime minister''s office soon sent someone to comfort him.


    Regardless of what I think in my heart, the one over there often puts pressure on Chu Yue in private, but he always wants fame on the surface, always speaks beautiful words and does things well.


    But this time over, even Chu moon did not see, was amber to send out to send away.


    The prime minister''s house.


    The prime minister''s house now has three rooms.


    The most promising one, of course, is the Prime Minister of Chu. Down there are the second room of the second master of Chu, and the third room of the Third Master of Chu. Both of them are from common people and depend on the big house.


    When the news came back, Chu Yue''s stepmother, that is, Mrs. Chu and her two sister-in-law, were drinking tea.


    Because the second room and the third room are not very promising, the two ladies naturally want to come over to flatter their sister-in-law. If their sister-in-law is invited, how dare they not come.


    The servant came to report that he had been sent away by the servant girl amber without seeing the princess in the past.


    Before Mrs. Chu said anything, the second Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "she''s too disrespectful, sister-in-law, you sent people to comfort you, but she sent them directly?"


    "After a while." Mrs. Chu nodded.


    Mrs. Chu melancholy said: "it seems that the eldest lady still does not want to forgive me. I blame this marriage for her."


    The second lady of Chu called out: "what is this called? You are too used to her, sister-in-law. It''s Lord Qin''s mansion. The hereditary iron hat is the first palace of Dafeng Dynasty. No one can ask for it. That is to say, if you meet your kind-hearted sister-in-law, or you can get her cheap? "


    The second lady of Chu was envious and envious.


    What is the origin of Lord Qin''s residence?


    It was the residence of the emperor''s eldest brother. In the past, everyone thought that the throne was to be inherited.


    It''s a pity that he had no relationship with the throne. He was forced to die by his father, the living emperor.


    Yes, now the emperor has given his eldest son the end of his life. Not only the eldest son, but also the second and third sons, the three big ones in front of him can not endure the emperor.


    However, far away, I will not say, only about the Dafeng Dynasty. Qin is the emperor''s surname, which is the royal family name. But the supreme emperor has conferred a king of Qin on his eldest son. Is this implication deep enough?


    Even if today''s palace of Qin is inherited by Qin Xuan, the middle-aged son of the king of Qin, it is also the top gate of the capital.


    Who dares to say that it is a bad marriage to marry in such a place?


    Mrs. Chu is also proud of this.


    Even if the stepdaughter was sent out of the palace the next day, no one could tell her.


    Only can say that this stepdaughter can''t win over the heart of his royal highness, and he won''t please him.


    As for the fact that the king of Qin really wanted to marry her daughter, she didn''t know much about it. Madame Chu was very cold.


    The palace of Lord Qin is really good, but is it better than the palace?


    Because of her daughter''s beauty, she can not condescend to marry into the palace of the Lord Qin, and her daughter''s path is to become a queen.


    With this in mind, Mrs. Chu sighed: "after all, I didn''t teach her so well that I didn''t understand the rules. But now that I''m back, I still hope that she can take good care of his royal highness and stop playing petty."


    "No more pettiness? I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to have a good relationship with her mother''s family. Sister-in-law, you''re so kind as to send someone to visit her. She even sent her maid to send her out without even seeing her. " The second lady of Chu said.


    Three Madame Chu''s eyes deep some sarcasm, on the mouth actually did not say anything.


    These two rooms are always shot by the big room, but they don''t know it.


    But this matter really don''t say, also is Chu Yue personally let amber go out to send people.


    The prime minister''s residence was broken in Chu Yue''s heart, and he could not use them. What was polite and what to do was irrelevant to the impression of being pampered and domineering.


    "Miss, will it be bad for your reputation if you spread it out like this?" When amber came back, she was still worried.


    "Miss your family, I was sent out the next day after my wedding. Do you still have a reputation?" Chu Yue said casually.


    Amber mood went down, Chu Yue waved her hand, reputation is not known, she really does not care, can eat or when money to spend.


    It was last night that made her heartburn.


    She didn''t expect that she told the monk so clearly, but the monk came again."This stinking monk, can''t he understand people?" Chu Yue frowned and said in disgust.


    She saw that the monk didn''t want to break with her, but she didn''t have much patience with him.


    Back to say that his heart to her, as if in his eyes, she is a heartless.


    But when the smelly monk was with her, he even dared to think about three wives and four concubines. What else can be said?


    If you can''t do it, I''ll give you a big break!


    But it all broke up, and he came back.


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to be broken like this. It''s not her style. She decides to break it, so it''s completely broken.


    As for the matter of last night, Chu Yue directly left behind.


    She didn''t go out at night. She was waiting for the monk. This time, she would definitely tear her face off from him and break his thread completely. She was really impatient to serve.


    But for three nights, she didn''t wait for the wild monk.


    So Chu Yue didn''t care about him, and came out to look for a mate outside.


    Qin Xuan held hands with her this time.


    Chu Yue didn''t refuse, and she blushed with shame, which made Qin Xuan''s mood flutter


    Seeing that Chu Yue didn''t refuse, he asked the prodigal son to hold his hand when he met. Ice leaf had to frown and call for a voice.


    Chu Yue plans to stay with Qin Xuan for one night. In the eyes of outsiders, she is committed to him, which breaks the monk''s heart completely. However, she doesn''t want to let bingye go to Zhang Sanniang''s and buy me two pots of honey


    "It''s closed." Bingye didn''t think about it.


    "Close the door and shout." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yue''er, let''s go to the restaurant to have something to eat." Qin Xuan said.


    Then he helped Chu Yue to get on the carriage, winked at his entourage, and stopped the ice leaf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Bingye was not polite. After calling Chu Yue for a few times, he started directly. However, Qin Xuan''s people were not vegetarians. When they met, the carriage drove far away.


    Bingye thinks that if you call the princess tonight to let this person who has a good history get the hand, she will not be able to keep her head.


    So the people who got rid of Qin Xuan immediately left and moved to rescue soldiers.


    As for Chu Yue, Bing Ye comes to the restaurant with Qin Xuan.


    First ordered wine and vegetables, but before the wine and vegetables came up, Chu Yue''s hand had been pulled by Qin Xuan.


    Chu Yue tried to take it back several times, but she was held by Qin Xuan.


    Wine and food soon come up, Chu Yue naturally does not drink, tonight, although she wants to stay outside, but do not want cheap scum man.


    But she did not know that Qin Xuan could not describe her appearance.


    Qin Xuan didn''t eat much. He didn''t want to drink wine tonight. He advised Chu Yue to drink two more cups.


    On the other side.


    Qin Heng is in the yard of Chu Yue, but there is no one. He heard that she had been waiting for him for three days, and only took time out tonight. Unexpectedly, she went out when she came here.


    Qin Heng thought of waiting, but it was Yingda who received the urgent order from ice leaf.


    When he heard that Chu Yue met the man outside, he held hands and sent Bing ye to the restaurant alone. Qin Heng''s face was called a poor man.


    "Master son ye, now the plan is to quickly bring the princess back. Bing Ye says that the identity of that person is not simple, and the people around him are also masters." Eagle Avenue.


    "Bring people back!" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    When Qin Heng''s dark guard broke into the door, he saw Qin Xuan forcing him to fight against the moon.


    "What kind of people are you, dare to be bold in front of this king?" Qin Xuan didn''t expect that at this time there were people who would dare to do harm to him. He said coldly.


    The two secret guards didn''t say anything. Even though Qin Xuan had Kung Fu foundation, he was not their two opponents.


    Chu Yue was soon taken away. Naturally, Qin Xuan was very angry. When he reached the duck''s mouth, he was robbed!


    When his people arrived, they were all black and blue. Obviously, they had been fighting, but they were not opponents.


    "Lord, the other party may be the secret guard of the girl''s house." An entourage told the story of bingye''s rescue.


    "Go and find out which family she belongs to. I''ll send someone to come and propose marriage." Qin Xuan was very angry, but when he heard this, his anger was also slow.


    Think of just month son see those dark Wei also not much fear, should be her home is not wrong.


    However, she was also offended by him tonight. Naturally, he would like to propose a marriage. Otherwise, she would be severely punished if she went back.


    Chu Yue has known since she saw those dark guards that this is a monk.


    It must also be the rescuer that bingye moved here.


    So what''s to be afraid of? Chu Yue''s first reaction was just to be glad that the dead monk''s men and horses came in time, because she didn''t expect that slag man was so intolerable that she was forced to come, but she was scared to death!


    She was taken to another courtyard, not to the palace of Lord Qin.


    When Chu Yue saw Qin Heng, he was about to come.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Chu Yue, who wanted to get rid of him, just went out to make fun of Qin Xuan. Chu Yue sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a master. I don''t see that the master is so free. I can come here in two or three days."


    Qin Heng did not intend to let her go so easily this time.


    Last time he wanted to question, but once he touched the woman''s body, he did not have time to interrogate other people. He thought that she was just playful and punished.


    So forget it. Don''t worry about her.


    But I didn''t expect that she went out to look for the man.


    This makes him feel like a green hat on his head, which is really unbearable!


    Therefore, Qin Heng did not speak, and looked at Chu Yue with very gloomy eyes.


    Feng father-in-law was on the side. He shrunk himself into a grain of dust for fear that he would lose his head if he was not careful.


    Even if Qin Heng''s face was poor to the extreme, Chu Yue was not afraid of it, and said with a sneer, "what do you mean by your expression of catching traitors?"


    Look at her look that she doesn''t feel that he is wrong at all. Qin Heng''s eyes can be said to be insidious.


    However, Chu Yue was still uneasy. Even if Feng Gonggong looked at her with a praying look and indicated that she should say less, Chu Yue did not pay any attention.


    "Monk, why are you angry with me?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng and said with a sneer, "who am I, or who are you? We have nothing to do with each other. Why do you bring me here with such a face to look like a teacher and a criminal? "


    Qin Heng''s face was cold and looked at the woman: "what does it matter?"


    "Does it matter?" Chu Yue does not guest way: "you tell me, you and I have what relation?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Qin Heng looked at her insidiously.


    "When I was in longan temple, I would like to, and I don''t regret having a fight with you. But since I left Long''an temple and left Shangqing temple, our relationship has been broken. I have my identity, you also have your ambition. Our well water does not invade the river, because I have thought that it will not be long for you and me."


    "You said that when I return to the vulgarity..."


    "I said it, but is it something I can control? I am a weak woman. What kind of force is the Lord Qin''s residence? And I don''t want to talk to you Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng didn''t regret the words in front of her. Her face was still a little bit slow, but when she heard this, she was cold again.


    "Who do you want to show you with your foul face? Why should I follow you? Why should I? The life of Lord Qin''s residence is good. You are a poor monk who has no one to depend on. " Chu Yue sneered at him and said.


    "You also said that even if I become a bandit, you will follow me!" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, I intended to, but I really fed you this white eyed wolf!" Chu Yue scolded fiercely.


    Qin Heng glared at her angrily.


    It''s clearly the fault of this woman. How can it be said that it has become his fault?


    "I''ve never met a man with a worse heart than you." Chu Yue scolded: "I am the first lady of the prime minister''s house, the princess Qin of the Lord Qin''s residence. She doesn''t hesitate to put down her body and learn how to cook dishes and soup with my maid. Do you really want me to wash your feet and massage your feet as a slave when I lack that little money?"


    "I went to serve you early in the morning. I thought that it would be good for me to live like this all my life. I would live with the master like this. However, I didn''t expect that you would accept me and promise to return to the secular life. After that, I thought that if I could find a place to live in seclusion with the master, I would not be the first lady of the prime minister''s house or the princess of Qin''s house When an ordinary little woman, washing hands and making soup for the master, giving birth to children for the master Do you know how many times I fantasize about these things? I even dream about it, but how do you repay me? "


    Chu Yue said here, her face is full of self mockery and sneer.


    "I said I''ll give you a child when I''m still a layman..." Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    "Fart!" Chu Yue scolded: "do you think I''m so cheap and willing to give birth to men? If I didn''t like you at that time, you thought I would want to give you children. Do you know that women''s giving birth to a child is just going through hell? If you don''t understand anything, you think it''s a great favor to give me a child. I''m not rare to give birth to anyone who wants to have one! "


    My father-in-law is trembling. I can''t be scared. Princess, this is the emperor in front of you. I don''t want to scold him like this.


    Qin Heng''s face is too dark.


    Don''t you care for his children?


    "My plan, even for you, I intend to give up everything I used to have. I want nothing but to live in seclusion with you, a poor monk who has nothing, and have been to the fairy couple of those two people. But you, when I was with you, I said that I would not be willing to share my man with other women. I am a jealous woman He heard it Chu month one finger shivering Feng Gong, said.


    Feng Gonggong knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    "But what about you monk? At that time, you clearly felt that I shouldn''t have such an idea. What does it mean that you, the monk, still have the idea of embracing and embracing each other. I am willing to give up so many things for you, and that''s how you repay me? Follow you. You want three wives and four concubines. When you go back to the palace, he is also a concubine. What difference does it make to me? Then why should I follow you? " Chu Yue stares at him way.


    Qin Heng frowned deeply.


    "I fell in love with someone for the first time in my life. I think I have been cheated, but I still love you too much. Even if the Lord Qin''s house came to pick me up, I still couldn''t bear to go back with them. When I came for the first time, I just drove them away. In this way, I didn''t live up to my fate with you, and I''ve made a break with you." Chu Yue laughed at herself.


    Then the voice went cold again: "but I''m going to end with you. What are you doing like this? First he sent bingye to stare at me, and then he came to climb the wall to force me. Have you forgotten your identity? You are a monk of Long''an temple. You are not upright yourself. Do you have the face to accuse me of being a traitor and standing on the moral commanding height? Why are you? "


    "Did you give me anything? You didn''t give me anything. I don''t even know the name of your secular disciple except Daoyuan. I don''t know if you have any other relatives in your family. You didn''t give me anything except bird''s nest, mink fur and jewelry. But I won''t buy them myself. Do I need you to send them?"


    "What I want is a promise. I don''t want anything. For you, I can give up everything. I just want a promise that you only love me, and you will only ask me for one in your life. But did you give it to me? You didn''t. since you didn''t, why did you come to provoke me? I''m a prostitute and a girl who comes and goes when you call me, isn''t I? ""No!" Qin Heng has a black face.


    "Get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. What I should say tonight will be clear, and you and I will have nothing to do with you again." Chu Yue scolded.


    "No more? Do you think that man is a good thing? At his age, there may be wives and concubines at home Qin Heng Shen said.


    "Say it with you!" Chu Yue Dao finished this sentence and left directly.


    The ice leaf followed immediately.


    Qin Heng''s face was gloomy. After half a ring, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll find out who the man is!"


    As soon as he said this, the news came up, because only Qin Xuan claimed to be the king at that time. How could the people under him not investigate?


    Then it was discovered that this was his Highness the king of Qin


    Qin Heng''s face became stiff.


    She immediately thought of the sentence in front of her: "say it with you." she knew that the man was Qin Xuan, which was intentional


    Is she deliberately seducing Qin Xuan?!


    "Master, it''s late. It''s time to go back to the palace." Feng father-in-law looked at the haze of the Lord''s son and whispered a warning.


    My God, he even witnessed that the Lord''s son was scolded by the princess of Qin.


    I don''t know if he can hold his head.


    Qin Heng, with a gloomy face, got up and went back to the palace. As for this woman, since she wants to have a good time with Qin Xuan, let her go with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Chu Yue here, from the ice leaf to take her back to the yard, look at the ice leaf: "I and your master son have broken, you still don''t go?"


    "The maids were bought by the princess." Ice leaves only get the way.


    She will go when she wants to go, but there is no order from the head now.


    Chu Yue is not in a good mood. She doesn''t care about her. She goes back to the house to take off her makeup and go to bed.


    Can the mood be good? I didn''t expect it was the king of Qin.


    Don''t ask her how she knew. Qin Xuan claimed to be a "King". There are several people in the capital who dare to call themselves kings, and there is a Xuan character in their names?


    It really turned her off.


    Of course, the bad mood also has the monk''s side''s reason. Why does the smelly monk look so superior? But this time, she was completely cut off from him. How could she feel a little happy and a little bit lost.


    In the end, the monk''s position in her heart is still different.


    Chu Yue had a nightmare that night.


    She was having a good time in the dream with a pretty little brother. Lying on the bed, she was about to enter the bridal chamber when the monk broke through the door.


    Back to the dark, hands across a bloody pig knife, mouth with a touch of cold, eyes sad looking at her, step by step a footprint toward her.


    Chu Yue was scared out of her wits and ran away immediately.


    The monk chased her all night, and she escaped all night.


    The ice leaf who is in charge of the vigil listens to the sound of the crazy girl in the inner room, and the master keeps shouting, shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    Even if it is so infatuated, why bother to speak out of heartless words.


    This infatuated man and woman in love river, do not understand, really do not understand.


    The next morning, Chu Yue''s face was somber.


    Looking back on the scene in my dream last night, I was still scared and couldn''t eat any more.


    She was so haunted that she was scared to death.


    She doesn''t run, she doesn''t jump rope, she doesn''t even do her favorite fisherman.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Amber worried.


    Ice leaf sees her but one night time, then the face is haggard, the heart is also moved.


    "No Chu Yue is angry but not powerful.


    With a little simple, Chu Yue went on to the bed to clean up the corpse.


    Li side imperial concubine is in a good mood. She wants to come to see Chu Yue. Chu Yue is not in the mood to deal with it. She is not there.


    "I really took myself as a root onion. The side imperial concubine came to see her, but she didn''t even see her!" Yang Pozi, who has been slapped two times by the ice leaf, is angry.


    "All right, go back." Li didn''t care.


    However, she came here to test the woman''s attitude. She said that she didn''t even look at it, but now it seems that this woman is very sensible.


    As soon as she returned to the courtyard, Mrs. Feng came over with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter?" Li side Fei said lightly.


    has the final say of Xiao aunt, who is a bitch. She is now all over the house. She is very comfortable.


    "Side concubine, the prince seems to be preparing the bride price for the new couple, and is still prepared with the gift of the side concubine!" Said Mrs. Feng in a low voice.


    Li side imperial concubine facial expression all changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know, but now everything is ready." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "I said that the prince went out every night these days. It must have been a fox spirit outside that caught his soul!" Li side imperial concubine gnash teeth: "which family?"


    "There''s a tight mouth over there. I just don''t know." Mrs. Feng murmured.


    "It''s useless if you can''t do it well!" Li side imperial concubine fire ground scold a way.


    Mrs. Feng quickly confessed her guilt, but Li side Fei couldn''t sit still. She came over immediately.


    Qin Xuan is not surprised to see her. After all, she is in charge of the family now. She knows what''s going on, and she really needs to prepare for it.


    Wutong, you are just right. The phoenix tree garden needs to be re organized. You let people go and pack up, and be strict in demands. Qin Xuan said.


    Li''s side smile is going to be unable to maintain. "Or the king''s thoughtful way, princess sister lived there is in the end a little bit more, it is time to move back to Wutong court."


    "She?" The Wutong speech of Qin Xuan is a sneer: "to live in Wutong court, there is another person. How can she live in the Indus garden?"


    but Li Cefei prefers Wutong yuan to collect it for Chu Yue.


    Li has almost predicted the future.


    The new comer must have forced her to live in the courtyard that should have been given to the princess.


    Is this fox flattering method ordinary?


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s against the rules?" Li side princess also wanted to fight for it, reluctantly laughed: "phoenix tree garden, that is the princess sister is eligible to live."


    Then, Li was scolded by Qin Xuan.When Li side imperial concubine comes back, that in the mind Wei Qu Jin did not say.


    She has been in the house for three years, but I didn''t expect that in the Lord''s heart, she couldn''t catch up with the fox seducer outside.


    After the grievance, Li side imperial concubine in the heart is angry unceasingly. On an equal footing,


    had just removed a Xiao aunt, who had come to her side to stay on her side and had to stay in Wutong garden.


    but no matter what she thinks, she''s just disciplined to send up the Wutong court.


    But what made Qin Xuan frown was that his people couldn''t find out about yue''er.


    "I can''t even do this well. What do you want from you? Keep asking!" Qin Xuan scolded.


    Li side imperial concubine does not know these, she came to look for Chu Yue again the next day.


    I''m afraid she can''t shake it. She doesn''t want to pull Chu Yue out of the mountain.


    Chu Yue heard that Li side Fei said, and almost knew that the new man Qin Xuan referred to was her own, but she had no interest at all.


    "I''m not in favor. You can do it yourself." Chu Yue waved her hand and said with little strength.


    Last night, she had a nightmare again. She still dreamt that the monk was angry with her, so she wanted to revenge her. This meeting was not good.


    , "sister, she wants to stay, but it should belong to your Wutong garden. Don''t you feel angry and sad?" Li side Fei Road.


    "I''m angry and sad, but what''s the use of that? Princess Qin was rejected by the king of Qin the day after she got married. No one in the capital knows that if a new man comes into the gate, he won''t look at me. If there''s nothing else to do with the side concubine, go back." Chu Yue is impatient to send a way.


    When Li side imperial concubine came out, she couldn''t help scolding. She couldn''t help the mud on the wall!


    But it''s cold hum again. You know yourself!


    "Side concubine, what should I do now?" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "What to do, how to do what should be done, I have been in the government for many years, how can I be really a new one to suppress a head?" Li side imperial concubine cold hum way.


    "Miss, the king of Qin has been deceiving people too much." Send Li side imperial concubine to come back amber gas however, say.


    She also heard that the palace of Qin was going to marry a second concubine.


    There is only one imperial concubine in the Imperial Palace, but there can be two concubines on the side.


    but amber gas is in the air. The new imperial concubine comes to live in Wutong court. That''s the princess''s home that she should live in.


    "You know the first day, scum man." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Even if she knew that the scum man wanted to marry, she couldn''t be wrong.


    However, this is also the slag man''s nature.


    Chu Yue doesn''t have that mood at the moment. She has had two dreams like that in succession these two days. She has a little regret.


    If you knew it, don''t act like it again.


    It''s OK to make a clean break, but I still have to leave him a white moon image. After saying so much, the more I say, the more I feel guilty.


    She didn''t sleep well these two nights.


    "Stew some ginseng soup for the princess." Ice leaf says to amber.


    Amber looked at the lost look of her young lady, and sighed, and then said, "I''ll stay up with you tonight for the young lady."


    Ice leaf nods.


    Then that night, Chu Yue had a nightmare again, calling master in the middle of the night.


    Amber sleep more dead, hard did not hear, but ice leaf is the first time to hear, eyes are also with a touch of helpless color, this is the third night.


    See amber is sleeping, ice leaf hesitated for a moment, then left, directly toward the palace.


    Qin Heng is in a bad mood these days.


    The whole person was very upset.


    Because he was impatient, he went to the harem. However, these imperial concubines got the news earlier that the emperor had scolded the ministers in the imperial court these days. He felt that he was in a bad mood. One by one, he felt like a god avoiding plague.


    So that Qin Heng did not even go to the palace, so he went to the queen and sat down, and went back to the Panlong hall.


    Seeing bingye back, Qin Heng glanced at her. He didn''t want to interfere with the woman''s affairs. He decided to let her go back to her original track and become her Princess Qin. What else can I ask.


    However, he still said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, the princess is hysterical." Ice leaf kneels down on one knee and says.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Heng Leng for a moment, not from the road.


    "I don''t know. I had a quarrel with my master that night. After I went back, the princess called" master "in her dream. The next morning, she was in a bad mood. Last night, and this evening, the princess also called master in her dream every night. Every day, she couldn''t eat two mouthfuls of rice. The maid was worried that the princess was suffering from hysteria, so she came to report." Said ice leaf.


    "Where is hysteria? It''s lovesickness when you listen to it?" Feng Gonggong said in surprise.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Heng didn''t know why, but he had a ray of sunshine in his dark cloud filled mood.


    "What harm Acacia, her heart wants to break with me, I as she wishes, let her free, what kind of Acacia for me." Qin Heng snorted and said.


    "The princess doesn''t like the king of Qin." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    "She wanted to break with me. What she did was him?" Qin Heng looks at the ice leaf road.


    "That night, the two dark guards who went to pick up the princess saw with their own eyes that what the princess didn''t want was the king of Qin. He wanted to force the princess." Ice leaf said: "and today, Li side princess came to invite the princess himself, saying that Qin wanted to marry the new side princess into the palace, and wanted the new side princess to stay in the Wutong court. If the servant girl guessed well, the new side princess who wanted to marry Qin should be the princess, but the princess knew it, but she showed no sign at all."


    "That''s not what she wanted? It''s just right to live in the past. " Qin Heng hummed.


    "The princess is not a vain woman. All those words are just angry with the master''s son-in-law. The princess really likes it. I''m afraid it''s also the master''s son-in-law. I''ve seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears these past few nights." Bingye respectfully said.


    "That''s how she wants me to see her?" Qin Heng said.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t bear the fact that the princess can''t bear to cry out to her master and son every night. Her body is becoming thinner and thinner. She can''t eat any porridge these days." Ice leaf path.


    Feng father-in-law looked at the master son Ye''s face and called secretly. He quickly winked at the ice leaf.


    What is this? What is this? I finally broke up with Princess Qin. What are you going to do?


    "Do I have any government affairs to deal with?" Qin Heng swept to fenggong.


    Even if there is one, I have to say that there is no such thing. However, there is no such thing. These days, the master and son have exhausted all his energy on government affairs and have dealt with them all.


    "I will go to see her this time." Qin Heng hated Tao in every way.


    So came over, amber was pointed by ice leaf acupoints, took to the room to sleep.


    Qin Heng stood by the bed, looking at the sleeping Chu Yue, which was just a few days ago, she lost all her weight.


    After serving him, Qin Heng sat down and sensed his breath vaguely. However, she thought it was an illusion because of insomnia and dreams these days.


    "Master, have you come to my dream?" Chu Yue said in a dream, pathetic, almost like a cat.


    "Hum." Qin Heng was not soft hearted.


    "Master, you don''t know how much I love you." Chu Yuexian wanted to cry.


    Qin Heng''s face softened, and he said, "do you love me and separate from me? Is that what you call love? ""Concubine I don''t want you to have an accident. " Chu Yue, like the cat, began to cry in a low voice: "Qin Xuan is a man of great power. If you let him know that you have put a green cap on him, he will not let you go."


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel about what you said?" Qin Hengdao.


    "What''s more important than keeping you alive." Chu Yue said sadly.


    "What about you, are you willing to leave me?" Qin Heng held the woman in his arms and sighed softly.


    "I can''t give up. I can''t give up. My heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe." Chu Yue whimpered and sobbed: "but I can''t bear to have any way. You and I are going to have an accident sooner or later. These days I''ve been thinking that I might as well die. As long as I die, I can save you."


    "No nonsense." Qin Heng rebuked.


    "Master, don''t come again. I''m really afraid." She was frightened when she saw the pig killing knife.


    "Because of this, are you going to break with me?" Qin Heng had no choice but to have a good airway.


    "Nothing is as good as you, master." The moon of Chu is weak and beautiful.


    My heart is full of remorse. I knew you were such a monk. Even if you were so fat, I didn''t dare to eat you.


    Qin Heng comforted her. When she had a good sleep, she got up and left.


    Feng father-in-law saw that although the master son''s face was still very general, it was obviously not as smelly as before.


    "How can I get her into the palace Back to the Panlong hall, Qin Heng finally opened his mouth.


    And this sentence, almost did not choke the father-in-law.


    The thought jumps too fast. He can''t keep up with it!


    Master son, you have forgotten that you were scolded bloody by the princess that night? It''s only a few days. Aren''t you angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Feng Gonggong is really admired. What kind of mountain spirit is this princess Qin? She has the ability to turn her hands for clouds and cover her hands for rain.


    But master son ye asked, he did not dare not answer, had to conservative way: "master son Lord, the lady does not know your identity now."


    I don''t even know her identity. It''s too early to consider taking her into the palace.


    Qin Heng sighed.


    The little woman didn''t know his identity until now, and he didn''t know how to tell her.


    As for her temperament, if she knew his identity, she would avoid him.


    She has always been very resistant to entering the palace. She dares to ask herself to live in a cold palace.


    "It''s getting late. Master, let''s have a rest early. We''ll go to the morning tomorrow." Feng Gong warned.


    Qin Heng is ready to go to bed, but lying on the Dragon bed is a little lonely. If only we could bring the little woman in, how good would it be?


    In this way, he missed his days in Long''an temple.


    At that time, she was trying to drill into his bed, trying to make him spoil her.


    Thinking of her small movements, Qin Heng''s mouth is with a smile.


    This little woman has always been so bold.


    After a good night''s dream, he put on his Dragon Robe and went to court the next day.


    Then a group of Ministers saw that the emperor''s mood seemed to be OK today?


    At least it''s normal to go to court. It''s not as typical as before. I just want to find fault and get angry with people. I don''t know which immortal is angry with them.


    Now this is a relief to many ministers.


    Qin Heng is not the only one with a good dream and a good mood the next day.


    Chu Yue wakes up today, spirit head also recovered a lot.


    Seeing that she had a good appetite, the ice leaf was relieved. As expected, the master son-in-law was still in charge. Only one night, the princess recovered so much.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to eat for a few days, miss." Said amber.


    After Qin Heng left last night, she was carried back by the ice leaf, so she didn''t know those things at all.


    Chu Yue didn''t know. Last night she dreamt of a monk again. After her efforts, he didn''t hate her so much. Last night, he didn''t chase her, but told her to have a good sleep.


    However, after a few days of fatigue, the spirit is not so good, still need to raise.


    I don''t plan to go out for the time being.


    However, it was not so quiet in the palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t find his moon. He was furious.


    "I have kept you for so long that you can''t even find a person. What do you want from you?" Qin Xuan was furious.


    "Don''t get angry. I''m afraid the other party''s origin is not vulgar, and there is no trace left. It''s really difficult for his subordinates to find out." Said a man in black, kneeling on one knee.


    "I don''t believe it. There are still people in the capital who can hide my eyes. You can continue to check for me. If you can''t find it again within three days, you can bring your head to see it!" Qin Xuan said angrily.


    "Yes The man in black stepped down.


    Qin Xuan sat on his throne and sulked.


    What he wants to marry can''t be married. If he doesn''t want to marry, he goes straight in!


    So qiuyueyuan was implicated. Qin Xuan''s order was: "let qiuyueyuan stay well. No one is allowed to visit."


    Li side imperial concubine heard the news when Leng for a moment: "how to return a responsibility, the Lord how suddenly closed the autumn moon garden?"


    Is it that the woman secretly tried to compete for favor and angered the Lord?


    "It''s just being implicated over there." Said Mrs. Feng.


    On hearing this, Li side imperial concubine understood and said, "the prince doesn''t know which family the woman who meets with him is, so he has no news for so many days, and is so angry?"


    "I can''t find out from there, but I guess it''s almost like this." Mrs. Feng said: "side imperial concubine, I''m afraid we will have a strong enemy."


    Li side imperial concubine''s facial expression was heavy, she also is not stupid, can''t do not know what this word means!


    This is where the king can not find the fox spirit, it is clear that the fox spirit is playing tricks, this is to play a game that can not be asked for.


    When the Lord finds it later, he should not be spoiled as much as his eyes?


    "Side concubine, what shall we do now?" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "What else can we do? Even the king''s people can''t find her whereabouts. Can we still find her? It''s qiuyueyuan. Now, it seems that it''s really out of action." Li side imperial concubine sneer way.


    Originally, she was still worried, so she repeatedly tried to find out whether she meant to compete for favor.


    After all, she saw the woman, but she was three points more than her legitimate sister who was the most beautiful in the capital city. However, she was not submissive in the rumor, on the contrary, she was somewhat domineering.


    However, because of this domineering, she is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.Even if the handle of Long''an temple is in hand, but Li side Fei is also worried that she will turn over.


    Now look at her performance, and the performance of the king, then she can not worry too much.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The side concubine should guard against this coming in. This fox seduction method is really unusual. Even this trick which will be rejected by the Lord is daring to use. This courage can not be underestimated." Said Mrs. Feng.


    Li side imperial concubine way: "now did not enter the door, how can I defend?"


    "The side imperial concubine might as well invite the young lady to come over for tea." Mrs. Feng said.


    Li side imperial concubine hesitates slightly, nodded.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li soon came over, and the two of them had a secret conversation.


    As for Chu Yue''s side, it was also received news.


    Before, amber and ice leaf could both go out of the yard, but now they can''t. They have to stay in the yard.


    Amber inquired from Li side imperial concubine''s person that this is in the end how to return a responsibility, simply angry all over shiver.


    "Miss, the prince is really too much. He can''t find out where the new man is, and he will directly take his anger out on you, miss!" Amber''s eyes were red with anger.


    Do not need to ask all know is Li side imperial concubine to divulge the news here, let her despair.


    Chu yuesi didn''t care: "who is the prince? I found out the first day I married him. It''s you who still hope for him. Can you give up now?"


    "Miss, don''t you feel sad or sad?" Amber way.


    "I''m so sad. I''m so sad." Chu Yue said she would wipe her tears.


    Amber even busy way: "Miss, sad for such a person is not worth it!"


    Chu Yue took off her veil and gave her a white look. Amber saw that she was still in the mood to tease her. Obviously, she was not affected. She was relieved. Then she did not mention this, so as not to add to her family.


    Actually, I''m still a little lucky.


    Fortunately, the young lady didn''t like Wang Ye. Otherwise, he would be very sad if he treated him like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Chu Yue was naturally disgusted by Qin Xuan''s way of getting angry. However, in her opinion, this is just a slag man. It''s no surprise that she will be like this.


    As for the foot restriction, she didn''t leave the yard, so she couldn''t help but make no difference.


    Chu Yue recovered a lot of spirit today, but still worried about nightmares at night. The monk didn''t know if she was bewitched. How could she have this ability.


    After chasing her for several nights, she was really sorry to die.


    How could she have been so reluctant to touch him? This time, she couldn''t get away.


    Sure enough, the monk can''t be provoked. He has spirit.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t have much spirit, she still kept on exercising for most of the day.


    For, is to put oneself tired to lie down, the body is too tired, sleep naturally also good sleep much.


    After taking a bath, I feel fresh all over. There is an ice basin in the room. It''s cool. It''s really comfortable.


    Chu Yue went to bed.


    Qin Heng didn''t come over that night, but Chu Yue had a nightmare again.


    This time, the monk turned into a tiger and continued to chase her down. He wanted to eat her with a big mouth open. Chu Yue continued to cry out with one mouthful.


    Ice leaf can only come in to wake her up, Chu moon out of a cold sweat, wipe once, this just continue to sleep, this time it is a stable sleep.


    But the ice leaf sighed.


    Then he wrote a letter to him and passed it on.


    Qin Heng is still dealing with the folded books. Today, the frontier sent a batch of them, so he handled them later.


    Feng Gonggong had been persuading the master and son to have a rest earlier. The rest will be approved tomorrow, but it is useless.


    Qin Heng didn''t stop until the letter came.


    Seeing that the little woman had nightmares again, Qin Heng sighed. However, he was too busy to pull himself away, so he said to Feng Gong: "go and ask the doctor Chang to make some tranquilizing pills and send them to her."


    "Yes." It''s time for me to be a father-in-law.


    The tranquilizing pill was sent the next day. The ice leaf was given to Chu Yue. Chu Yue didn''t need to ask who gave it.


    Last night, I hated the monk because I had a nightmare again. How can I ask him for something?


    "Take it away. Don''t take that smelly monk''s thing. I''m tired of it." Chu Yue can''t sleep well, so she''s a little grumpy.


    In this hot day, she is easy to be irritable. She always has nightmares at night. If she has a good temper, it will be strange.


    "Princess, this is the best tranquilizer." The leaves of ice are on their way.


    "I don''t want it either!" Chu Yue said directly.


    They all decided to break it completely. How could they want something from him.


    Ice leaf retreated first, wrote a letter to send to the palace, the letter said: "the princess refused to take medicine, the maid estimated that the princess wanted to let the master and son-in-law come to see her."


    Looking at this sentence in the letter, Qin Heng''s face is also with a touch of helplessness. These two days, he has no time to deal with government affairs every day.


    But the little woman still wanted him to accompany him.


    "That''s it." Qin Heng shakes his head, and then asks Feng Gonggong to pick out the urgent ones. He will handle and distribute them first. As for the less urgent ones, let''s go slowly.


    Seeing that the Lord long live was about to go out again, the chief manager immediately sent the soup to the Queen: "long live, this is what the empress ordered."


    Everyone knows what it means to send soup.


    Qin Heng drank the soup and said, "let the queen rest early. I''ll have dinner tomorrow."


    "Yes." Feng manager Xin said that even the queen couldn''t hold the heart of Wansui to leave the palace.


    So that night, Qin Heng came over.


    Chu Yue has lingering palpitations, insomnia and dreaminess is simply painful, just toss and turn, just fell asleep, she felt he came again.


    "Master." Chu Yue dare to lose her temper to bingye, but she has no courage to be the culprit. She is deeply aware that this can only coax, a typical master who eats soft but not hard.


    Therefore, it''s hard to bear to see the gentle and weak voice calling for the master.


    "Didn''t you take the medicine well?" Qin Heng had no choice but to hold the little woman in his arms and asked.


    "No Chu Yue, with a cry of grievance, said: "those drugs, where and on the master''s word." It is necessary to tie the bell person to relieve the bell, and the heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor.


    Tranquilizer is a fart.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight." How could Qin Heng not know the little woman''s mind? Only when she was asleep, she would be so open-minded and touched her face with pity.


    He has lost a lot of weight, but now he is getting thinner and thinner.


    "Like the master." Chu Yue''s delicate nasal voice still has grievances.


    "You''ve been thinking about me all day, and you don''t want to eat?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat anything, master. Don''t leave tonight. I miss you very much." Chu Yue said weakly and longingly.Qin Heng Lue hesitated, then "um" voice, also holding her to lie down.


    But the little woman was restless. Qin Heng''s voice was a little dark: "if you do this again, you will be tired tonight."


    "I will." Chu yuerou judo.


    Finally, Chu Yue directly fell asleep.


    Qin Heng didn''t sleep long. After all, it was late. After a break for more than an hour, he went back first.


    Because he came back to eat and drink enough, Qin Heng was obviously in a good mood. Feng Gonggong sighed.


    He really can''t understand what Princess Qin is doing.


    He wanted to break up with the master, and he wanted to miss him badly. Now he has broken with him.


    As for whether bingye would lie, the father-in-law almost did not doubt it. Bingye was a man of one mind and two words, or she would not be sent to the princess.


    Therefore, Feng father-in-law can''t understand what''s going on here.


    But it is undeniable that this success has caught the master''s heart. Which is the thirty-six tactics?


    When he returned to the palace, he immediately asked the imperial dining room to prepare a midnight snack for the master and son-in-law. He then went to rest for more than an hour, and then he was ready to go to court.


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t sleep much. I had to deal with so many compromises and discuss so many state affairs. After reading this, my father-in-law felt that he was really tired.


    But even if he was tired again, Qin Heng still had to make time to come over every night.


    No way, without his company, his delicate little woman couldn''t sleep.


    After four or five days in a row, Qin Heng''s body became feverish.


    Naturally, the imperial doctors took turns to fight, and then they all looked at each other in awe. I haven''t heard that there are too many beloved concubines in the Imperial Palace recently. Why does the emperor''s pulse look like excessive?


    They naturally don''t know, no matter how strong the body is, it will be unable to resist the gentleness.


    Coupled with the lack of sleep and busy administration, this is a piece of cake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The emperor is ill. Isn''t this the time when the imperial concubines are courteous?


    Especially when I heard that the emperor was in a good mood these days, yingying and Yanyan all came.


    However, Qin Heng has no patience at all.


    Other imperial concubines don''t know, but the three imperial concubines in the palace know the inside story.


    After a natural empress Xiao, the next three imperial concubines are virtuous concubine, virtuous imperial concubine, and Shu imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine scolded and opened in her own palace: "it''s absolutely the good thing that the bitch of the imperial concubine did! It''s easy and decent on the surface, but it''s full of black water! "


    "The old slave thinks that lady Shu is the most suspicious. The emperor hesitated at the gate of her palace a few days ago, and then he turned to see the queen." Said her close mother.


    "Didn''t you go in?" The virtuous imperial concubine does not depend on the way.


    "It''s said that it''s inconvenient to come to the moon, but when it comes to the moon affair, can we not let the Lord long live in? In the eyes of the old slave, he clearly wanted to avoid suspicion. " Mother Gong snorted coldly.


    "Sure enough, the biting dog doesn''t bark, but we despise her!" The virtuous imperial concubine clenched her teeth and said, "keep a close eye on her and the imperial concubine. If there is any disturbance, report it immediately!"


    "Yes." Granny Gong quickly responded.


    It is not only the virtuous concubines who abuse in their own palaces.


    The other two are no less able to give in. They are really good at making him so tired.


    What is it like to be hungry and thirsty!


    Then he also explained that he must keep a close eye on the other two and others.


    During their years of practicing Buddhism, they managed in the harem, and now it''s time to play a role!


    Compared with these, empress Xiao is much simpler and more direct.


    He invited Feng Gonggong directly.


    "See the queen." A gift to the Duke.


    "Let the chief executive lie flat." Empress Xiao took a look at him and put aside the memorial service room record in her hand.


    "Thank you, empress." Feng Gonggong answered, and then he got up and said, "I don''t know what the empress and empress called the slave to come here. The servant is busy now."


    "It''s hard to take care of the emperor''s dragon body." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "What the empress said, this is the slave''s duty. It''s the slave''s duty to serve the master''s son. It''s also the slave''s ancestors who have accumulated virtue. How dare a slave invite merit?" Feng Gonggong said with a smile.


    "The emperor''s dragon body has always been strong. This time, the palace asked the hospital for help. He said that the emperor was too busy at the moment, so he consumed the essence of dragon body." Empress Xiao leisurely said: "but this palace just read the room record of respect affairs, but I didn''t see the emperor''s record of turning over the sign."


    Feng Gonggong didn''t understand. He said with a smile, "my mother may have misunderstood it. That''s the misdiagnosis of the hospital. The master and son are really busy at this time. He has to go to Xu night every night to rest. That''s why the dragon is in a bad condition."


    Because of what, no one knows better than Feng Gong, but how dare Feng Gong talk a little more?


    "Manager Feng, are you not honest enough to account for such a big thing happened to the emperor''s dragon body?" Empress Xiao''s face sank.


    "Please forgive me. The slave is telling the truth. Although the master has returned to the palace, the three years of Buddhist cultivation have not yet been completed, and the empress and concubines have not been summoned to sleep. The empress knows that." Feng Gonggong bowed and said.


    Empress Xiao glanced at him and said, "my palace knows that you are the emperor''s servant, but if you serve the emperor like this, we can still take you to blame!"


    "Please forgive the queen." Feng Gong bowed, but did not kneel down.


    Empress Xiao waited for him for a while, but didn''t see him. She said, "the emperor''s dragon body can''t be lost. If the emperor has a fancy to a maid, he can carry it directly. After all, not long after all, the three-year period will come."


    "The empress is really worried about it. It''s really misdiagnosed in the hospital." Feng Gonggong was still biting, and refused to disclose half a sentence.


    "OK, the emperor''s dragon body matters. Go and serve the emperor." Empress Xiao glanced at him coldly and said.


    "I''ll leave." Feng Gonggong respectfully said, and went back.


    "Niang, this eunuch clearly knows, he just doesn''t say!" Empress Xiao''s great maid said coldly.


    "I don''t know that he is in charge of all the affairs around the emperor, and what he doesn''t know about the emperor." Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    It is also because of the people around the emperor, so even if it is her, it can not be disposed of at will.


    "I don''t know which little fox flatter is doing a good job, which can make Viva so tired." Said the maiden.


    "Long live master has been guarding for three years, and has been eating vegetarian food for three years. He has not been close to a woman for three years. Now that he has broken his practice, Meng Lang is naturally getting worse." Said queen Xiao.


    "Even if Meng Lang is a little bit more, it must be in accordance with the eyes of long live master. Otherwise, long live has always been a lonely man, how could he be like this? My mother has to guard against it. " Women''s way in the palace.


    "It''s a trick indeed." Queen Shaw road.


    In the past, when he was in the Qianfu mansion, he used to enter the backyard several times a month, and he also respected her.If there is no accident on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, she will rest there.


    And also want her husband to have a legitimate son, so other people have to drink soup.


    But I don''t know if it''s time yet. I didn''t have a baby in those two years.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the limited number of times the master and son go to the backyard.


    Because even if he came to her yard sometimes, it was just a simple rest, which saved her face. If he was too tired, he would sleep directly.


    It''s true for the whole backyard. Naturally, empress Xiao thought that he didn''t care much about it.


    I can''t feel tired now.


    "Niang, now that the emperor is back, you should take your seat as soon as possible. It is not good to ask others to take the lead." The big maid whispered.


    "This palace knows." Empress Xiao answered.


    Here, the father-in-law came in with medicinal food.


    Qin Heng had a fever last night, but after a night''s rest, he is much better today, but his spirit is not good.


    In the last few days, it is indeed indulgent.


    When Feng Gonggong came in, Qin Heng was reading a book. When he came in, he gave him a faint glance.


    "Master, it''s time to eat." The letter father-in-law delivers the meal, said.


    "Did the queen look for you?" Qin Hengdan said.


    "Don''t worry about it. The queen is asking about the dragon body." He was granted his father-in-law.


    "Of course, she will ask the hospital about these things. If I know you dare to divulge half a sentence, I will cut off your head." Qin Hengdao.


    "I have such a tight mouth. I don''t know. Don''t worry. I''m going to serve you." Feng Gong sold a wave of good, and then flattered.


    Qin Heng hum voice, way: "last night I did not go, she can still sleep there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The duke said in good faith, master son, who serves whom between you and the princess?


    "The ice leaf did not send the letter back, I think it should be able to sleep."


    Chu Yue is naturally able to sleep. Last night she had a good sleep.


    The smelly monk didn''t come to steal incense and steal jade last night. She doesn''t have to deal with it. Can she feel uncomfortable?


    Don''t ask her how she knew the monk came to steal her. She was not dead or stupid!


    At first she really thought she was dreaming.


    But later she found that it was not her dream at all. It was the monk who came to eat her in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yue wants to break with him, all regret dead, and he has a relationship, OK.


    But he wanted to eat her, she couldn''t resist at all, but she really didn''t know what kind of poison he was in. Once he fell out with him, if he didn''t come to sleep with her, she would have nightmares.


    In a trance, it seems to wake up but not wake up. It''s hard to die.


    So she pretended not to know that he was coming.


    The monk is also very good to her. He can always make her eat and drink.


    So, she pretended not to know, said some nice words to coax him, and then she could fall asleep very well and sleep until dawn, with high quality.


    This is not, these days ask him to give moisten ground, the face is ruddy, the eyes are also bright unceasingly.


    Last night didn''t come, Chu month estimates, should be to gather strength.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. She turns around and takes her out tonight.


    , "princess, now Beijing is everywhere the eyes of the king''s highness, all of us are looking for our whereabouts." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "he hasn''t died yet?"


    It''s been so many days. She''s so lazy every day because she''s been fed by the monk. She doesn''t go to inquire about the family at all. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan hasn''t given up.


    "I''m afraid his Highness has moved his heart this time." The ice leaf is hard to tease.


    Chu month rolled a white eye: "ghost just rare his heart."


    Then she frowned, which was not easy to do. Although she had a way to disguise herself in other ways, there was no problem.


    "Send me a letter to him and tell him that I''ve broken up with him and let him stop looking for me." Chu Yue thought about it and went on the way.


    "It''s not that easy." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    This is not an ordinary man. This is the king of Qin. He is worthy of the name of the Lord. He is a worthy Royal relative.


    Is the woman he likes accepted when they say no to him?


    "What about that?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    She didn''t want to stay in the house at all. She couldn''t stand not going out for a walk at night.


    Ice leaf way: "maidservant does not know."


    She didn''t know what to do with these things.


    Chu Yue went into the house and wrote a letter, saying, "whatever he thinks, you send this letter to the past."


    Ice leaves sent to the past, sent to the past, but also copied a copy to send to the master.


    Qin Xuan got the letter and asked if he was his royal highness? It''s no use denying it. She knows his identity.


    Then I told him that because he was the royal highness of Qin, she couldn''t afford to climb up. We should get together and disperse, and don''t think about her any more.


    After waiting for so many days, Qin Xuan finally got news from her, but he didn''t expect such a letter. It was obvious that he knew he was looking for her, but he was hiding from sight.


    "Wait a minute. Bring a letter to my wife." Qin Xuan stopped the dark guard and said.


    Then he wrote a letter to Chu Yue. The dark guard gave it to bingye. Bingye copied a copy of it and passed it on to his master. Then he sent the original to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was disgusted.


    The letter said, "yue''er, do you have the heart to look at this king and miss you so sad? Do you know how I miss you for a while? I have been looking for you for so long, and you are so cruel? I don''t want to hide your identity. I want to tell you some time. But if you don''t give me this time, will you be punished when you go home? This king is very worried, so when he returns to the ceremony, he is ready to go to the house to propose a marriage. But he doesn''t know which one you are. You must not be angry, month. Tell Ben Wang, this king will take you to the house immediately, and stay in the Wutong court of Qin Wang Fu, so that no one dare to underestimate you.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yue raised her pen and said, "I have never thought of climbing up to the palace of Lord Qin. Your highness, King Qin, will not write back to me again. If you and I get to know each other in the river and lake, you and I will forget each other in the river and lake."


    It''s very concise.


    Ice leaf copy well, send it to someone.


    But Qin didn''t want to break the letter again.


    The letter said, "I know that you are not greedy and vain, but you were also true to me before. Is it because of my identity that you want to make me feel bad and make myself miserable? Yueer, you know what I mean to you. I know if you have a heart for me. I know that. Don''t you want to be with me all the time? I promise you that as long as you marry me, you are the only one in my backyard, and I will give you the best. ""Let him die." Chu Yue was very angry after watching it.


    It''s really the same virtue as the smelly monk. It''s not so simple.


    If you say it''s broken, you''ll have a quick pain. There''s no big loss. It''s not good. It''s really annoying to follow her.


    Chu Yue didn''t reply to Qin Xuan any more. She could see that he didn''t want to break any letter.


    She began to think of a way, this can not go on, he is so in the way, how can she go out?


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Xuan knew that he would not return to him.


    "Moon, I will find you sooner or later. It''s useless for you to hide." Qin Xuan then said to himself.


    It''s probably because I received a reply tonight, so I''m in a good mood.


    However, compared with him, Qin Heng, who got the correspondence between them, did not look good.


    The little woman''s attitude of refusal is so obvious. Can''t Qin Xuan see that she is still making her mind!


    "Master son, this is the pretty girl album sent by the queen." Feng father-in-law didn''t know about it yet, and sent xiunu book in.


    This year, most of the girls to be selected are here.


    "Why did you send this thing here?" Qin Heng glanced and said.


    "Master son, it''s only half a month before it''s over. It''s time to fill the harem." Feng Gonggong whispered.


    You can''t give up such a large garden for the sake of Princess Qin alone.


    "Whether I fill in the harem or not, you have to take care of it?" Qin Hengyin glanced at him.


    Feng''s father-in-law''s legs softened, and he quickly knelt down and threw the pot and said, "master, this is what the empress asked the servant to send."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Qin Heng snorted and took the xiunu book. There are many faces of the women waiting for the show. Although there are some differences, they are generally right. It means to have a look first.


    Looking at the xiunu book in his hand, what Qin Heng thinks of is his little woman. If she knows that he dares to do so on his back, she will not give up.


    "Get ready. I''ll leave the palace tonight." Qin Heng said.


    Feng Gonggong even said, "master, take care of the dragon."


    This is not how to raise, also not good, how can we delay the rest a long way.


    "I''m fine." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    What else can Feng Gong say? Naturally, it''s time to get ready to nourish the body, so that the master''s son can eat better, and he won''t be tired again.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that her monk is coming tonight. It''s still a little languid.


    It''s a typical way to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, which provokes such dog skin ointment as Qin Xuan. Now that it''s OK, there are all his people outside. How can she get out?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with a good way.


    At this time, there was a happy event in the palace of Lord Qin.


    Li side Fei, who has not been pregnant for many years, has even spread good news.


    It''s really good news, because it''s the first son of his royal highness. Qin Xuan also asked the imperial physician to enter the palace for diagnosis. It''s really a month pregnant.


    The status of Li''s concubine in the house suddenly rose.


    In fact, Li''s wife didn''t expect that she was pregnant for nearly a month. She still felt sick when she used fish soup today. She remembered that the monthly events had not come for nearly a month.


    Because of this, Li side Fei also specially came to see Chu Yue.


    "Side imperial concubine is really good ability, this is pregnant." Chu Yue is not very sincere to say.


    "What elder sister said is that if she is willing to go out to serve the Lord, she should be pregnant soon." Li said with a smile.


    Chu Yue faintly raised her one eye: "you don''t have to test me. I don''t have a snack for the prince. How did I get married? Others don''t know that one. You don''t know about the side concubine."


    Li side imperial concubine laughs: "now passed the mansion, elder sister is the person of the Lord, naturally want to devote oneself to the Lord."


    "My idea, you don''t want to fight. I don''t intend to get involved in the affairs of your family. The one who is about to enter is indeed your strong enemy. Be careful." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Seeing her indifference, Li side imperial concubine also took people to leave.


    Out of the autumn moon garden, Li side Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What a shame!" Mrs. Feng hummed and said again, "side imperial concubine, if she doesn''t come out, what should I do?"


    Li side imperial concubine also did not expect, she took the initiative to come over, also expressed the willingness to let her out of the autumn moon garden, but did not think that she should not allow.


    The one who was put on the top of the king''s heart hasn''t entered yet, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Li side imperial concubine is pregnant now, do not want to let oneself go with gold expensive body to make danger, this does not want to let Chu Yue come out to fight with each other.


    But she''s very clever, and she doesn''t take over at all.


    "To my side Xi''er opened a face, mention as Xi aunt." Li side imperial concubine silence half pay, then also way.


    "Xi''er is honest and good-looking. She can really use it." Mrs. Feng also said.


    This is a way for women in the backyard to keep their favorite. It''s true that they are pregnant. However, they also have troubles. After pregnancy, they can''t stay in bed. Naturally, they have to promote the servant girls around them and make a face for them.


    "Weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens!"


    Autumn moon garden this side, amber send complete person to come back, cold hum says.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "it''s really rare that amber girl can see her purpose. I thought you wanted to talk about me."


    "Miss." Amber disobeyed to call a voice: "maid is not stupid, she this put clearly is to want to miss you as a shield, so that miss you to deal with that to enter the door."


    Chu Yue didn''t stay much on this matter, so she asked amber to cook some mung bean soup.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter this day. It''s really hard to get along with it. However, it''s still calm in your house.


    Even if Li side imperial concubine is pregnant, but the supply here, it is also not dare to treat her unfairly.


    Li side imperial concubine actually also is not very sincere to want her to come out of the mountain to pose a threat to her.


    Chu Yue said, "our ice is not enough. I''ll give you more money to buy more ice. I''ll make some ice to relieve the heat."


    Amber should be down.


    Although the supply is not reduced at all, it will not be used up and will not give more examples.


    I want to give money to others.


    So in the evening Chu Yue room put two more ice basin.


    Chu Yue also disliked: "put two more."


    "Miss, there are so many things like this. I''m afraid you''ll get cold at night." Said amber.


    The heart said to put two more ice basin on the cold, then I have to weak into what kind.But it''s not bad. There are no more forced. The first four ice pots in the house are really chilly and comfortable.


    Chu Yue fell asleep soon.


    When you sleep in a daze, you feel someone beside the bed.


    The monk almost didn''t have to ask about Xiangyu.


    Qin Heng knew that the little woman was awake. When he leaned over, her breath was different. She knew he was coming, but it was not easy to face him.


    He went to bed and took the little woman in his arms.


    "Master, you are here." Chu Yue closed her eyes and whispered.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Heng kisses her on the cheek and says.


    Maybe I''m sorry. Chu Yue is directly buried in his arms.


    "Moon, I want to talk to you." Qin Heng said.


    "I''m asleep. This is in my dream. Don''t talk to me." Chu Yue turns around and says.


    Everyone pretended that they didn''t know. It''s not good to divide the things after the fire. They had to talk to her about what they had.


    Qin Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned her around and held her in his arms and said, "this is the dream. Let''s have a chat in the dream."


    "Why are you here again?" Chu Yue said.


    "I miss you." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue didn''t speak. Qin Heng stroked her waist and said, "I''m going to return to vulgarity."


    "Is there any difference between returning to vulgarity and not returning to vulgarity? You have already broken your practice." Chu Yue didn''t hold back and replied to him.


    This monk is hypocritical. Even if she didn''t make any substantial progress with him at Long''an temple, he didn''t eat less tofu. Isn''t that a bad practice?


    Qin Heng laughed, but also serious way: "return to the secular, the family elders want me to marry."


    When Chu Yue heard the speech, her heart seemed to be pricked, and she felt a little uncomfortable. The monk who taught by herself would be cheap to others. She said in a stuffy voice: "why do you tell me this? I have made it clear between you and me. Marriage and marriage are irrelevant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Is it necessary to say something that pokes my heart?" Qin Heng said.


    After all, Chu Yuexin is going to get married who pokes her in the heart. What else do you want to do here? Do you specially come to inform me to attend the wedding of my ex!


    "A bad man with a heart and a dog''s heart, not a good thing." When Chu Yue finished, she would turn around.


    Qin Heng held her in his arms.


    Chu Yue struggled and had a bad temper and said, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "I don''t want to marry." Qin Heng doesn''t know what she''s angry about. She says softly.


    "Don''t want to marry?" Chu Yue stagnated, then raised his face to see him: "how can you not marry, return to the secular, marry a daughter-in-law is normal, you are not young, but I told you first, married daughter-in-law, my side you absolutely can''t come again."


    She doesn''t want to be a junior without any reason.


    "So you don''t want me to come?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    "No, not at all." Chu Yue is very straightforward.


    "Who is holding me these days? As soon as I came over, she was pestering me? Without me, I won''t take the tranquilizer and sleep well. " Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yuexin said that this describes which hypochondriac Xizi can be her?


    "I had a fever last night because I have been running back and forth these days." Qin Heng said.


    "I said," Why are you so hot? " Chu Yue suddenly, and then quickly pushed him away: "you stay away from me, don''t infect me!"


    Qin Heng was angry, not only did not release, but also held her tightly: "you can''t care about me!"


    As soon as she heard that he was ill, the other concubines in the palace immediately came to look after him. As soon as she heard that he was ill, she even looked disgusted and told him to stay away from her for fear of being infected by him.


    "It''s too late for me to care about myself. Do I still have leisure to care about you, a monk who is about to return to the secular world and marry a daughter-in-law? Naturally, other people''s men also care about it. Why should I worry about that leisure?" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    All in all, it''s just jealous.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood and said, "you men are going to get married, so don''t you fight for it?"


    "For what?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Let your man not marry." Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue pushed him away and said, "you don''t want to be a man of mine. If it''s really my man, do you want me to say something like this? My man doesn''t know what disposition I am. Since he knows it, if he loves me, he will refuse for me and ask me to fight for it. It''s not true to me. What can I strive for? "


    "The lotus flowers in my mouth are full of misgivings." Qin Heng commented.


    Chu Yue looked at him seriously and said, "monk, I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t have to force yourself for me. You can''t be happy just because of me. It''s not sweet if you try to twist something."


    Qin Heng turned up and looked at her from top to bottom: "how do you know I''m reluctant?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that you, the monk, are necrotic. They say they are going to be broken. You have broken ties with me several times. This is not true." Chu Yue don''t turn to face, say.


    The little woman kept saying that she would break with him, but she was more reluctant than anyone else.


    Qin Heng laughs. He has a good foundation. In fact, it is no problem to come. However, her body is not good. He is really worried that she will be ill.


    So he came down and put her in his arms: "my family arranged for me, but for you, I intend to refuse."


    "Oh, I''m so moved." Chu Yue rolled a big white eye and said.


    "False." Qin Heng glanced at her.


    "I don''t even know where your home is. I wonder if you have a golden house." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng knew that the little woman was inquiring about his family, and said, "I''m ninth in my family. Now my father is very old. He wants to see the grandson I gave him."


    "What do you mean?" When Chu Yue saw him talking about his grandson, she touched her stomach and couldn''t help it.


    "If only you could have one." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue didn''t ask the other side, he said: "I''m useless. You can find something useful."


    Who is he? Why did she give birth to him? She is still in Lord Qin''s residence. If she has a big stomach, it will be difficult to do.


    However, Chu Yue was a little relieved.


    It''s also thanks to this pair of body bones do not compete.


    "You ask someone to make me something to avoid." Chu Yue said.


    She knows he has a way, her body bone now more and more raises the better, can not have any accident.


    But I''m not ready for a baby.


    Qin Heng wanted her to have a baby, but she didn''t expect that she still wanted to avoid it. This time her face was really black.


    "To whom is a black face again?" Chu Yue patted his face and sneered.


    "You don''t want to have a baby for me!" Qin Heng said coldly.


    Chu Yue wants to beat the monk, but if she falls out with him and no one sleeps with her, she is prone to insomnia and doesn''t know what kind of affectation she has.She also knew that he was soft and hard.


    So he had to detour: "if I am pregnant, what is our child like this?"


    Without waiting for Qin Heng to speak, Chu Yue said to himself, "the child who is pregnant like this is not even an illegitimate child. What can it be? I don''t need to say that you understand. Monk, you just care about your own happiness. Have you ever thought about my situation?"


    At last, Chu Yue began to wipe her tears.


    Qin Heng knew her worries, and his face softened. He held her in his arms and said, "if I''m pregnant, I''ll have a way to call him right."


    "You stay and have a baby. If you want to find another woman, I will not." Chu Yue said.


    "When I free up my hands, I will let you and Qin Xuan leave." Qin Heng comforted him.


    Chu Yue refused: "why do you want to leave with me? After that, I will become the next wife. When I do, I can go?"


    "Follow me." Qin Heng took it for granted.


    "No Chu Yue refused to have any leeway.


    "Why?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Go with you and look at your wives and concubines? What''s the difference between that and me in Lord Qin''s residence?" The moon of Chu hums coldly.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean to you?" He went back to this problem again. Qin Heng''s head was big.


    Chu Yue said in a stuffy voice, "what do you mean to me? Come and see me in the middle of the night. Is that what you mean to me? I haven''t even bothered with you, but you feel that you are sincere and don''t bother to talk about it all the time. "


    The scum man is hammering.


    Qin Heng is helpless. He dotes on her alone. The other concubines in the harem can''t even get a piece of soup. Isn''t that what you want?


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Impatient, aren''t you?" The moon of Chu hums coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    ¡°¡­¡­ No Qin Heng felt that the little woman was really difficult to deal with.


    "What''s right and what''s wrong? I''m clear in my mind, and dare to ask me?" Chu Yue Road, don''t break with him, some of these have no, ask him: "can''t you come up tonight?"


    If she doesn''t come, she will go to bed.


    "No Qin Heng comforts and kisses her forehead.


    "Smelly monk, break will be broken, but also repeatedly come to entangle with me, how can you be so bad." Chu Yue said, burying her head in his arms, smelling the good smell on his body, she couldn''t help hammering him.


    I don''t know who seduced whom.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to sleep for, monk." Another day she''ll have to see if other men can make her sleep soundly.


    Qin Heng low smile voice: "sleep." Big hand patted her willow waist, as if to coax a child.


    Chu Yue had to sleep, but also vaguely said: "in the evening, or stay, it will be light to go."


    Qin Heng was also reluctant to give up, so he slept with her until dawn, and then left.


    When I returned to the palace, the sky was already bright. Even if it was more secret, it was still out of the wind.


    Empress Xiao soon received the news.


    "I can''t get any news from the palace. It turns out that people are not in the palace." Queen Xiao squinted.


    "Niang, this fox seduce son to bewitch long live master''s skill is not ordinary, long live Lord all like this, unexpectedly still did not forget to go out." The palace policewoman is alert.


    "Send someone out to inquire." Queen Shaw road.


    "The maidservant has ordered to go out early in the morning." The daughter of the palace was busy.


    Sending people out of the palace to inquire about the news is far more than Fengqi palace. The virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine and the Shu imperial concubine are three. They also show their own magical powers.


    However, without exception, they all failed, and no news was heard.


    However, Qin Xuan heard about his uncle Huang, and his face took on a clear smile.


    Other people do not know, but he is clear, in the past in Xiangcheng there, once ran into.


    There are seven or eight out of ten. It should still be the woman.


    Speaking of it, he is also a capable man who can make his uncle''s temperament tired and sick.


    There was no secret in the palace. Soon, it was spread all over the court that the emperor had an outer room outside. Of course, it was said in private. No one dared to discuss the emperor''s right and wrong openly.


    Qin Heng was still summoned by the emperor and heard about it.


    "You said that you, before the father emperor arranged for you two, you do not want, but you have raised one outside." Said the emperor.


    Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, and then swept to Feng Gong, who wanted to lower his head to his crotch.


    He knows about this, but how can he say it? He came back too late this morning. At that time, there were so many people in the palace. It was inevitable that some fish would miss the net.


    "Father." Qin Heng had no choice but to look at his father.


    "It''s no big deal, but you are the emperor in the end, and it''s not good to keep it outside. If you really want to like it, you can take it into the palace, and you won''t have to rush back and forth." At the end of the day, the emperor is also in love with his son.


    It''s tiring to leave the palace when you are still sick. It''s better to take it back to the palace.


    "Slow down, busy these days." Qin Heng said.


    The identity problem of the little woman has not been solved, and she won''t want to go into the palace with him if her name is not right.


    "The draft is about to start, and it''s time for you to have more children," he said


    "Father and emperor, these days the government affairs are busy, so let''s just talk about the draft." Qin Hengdao.


    "No draft?" Rao is the emperor is also a Leng, can not help looking at their own son, way: "is not silly?"


    This kind of good thing my son doesn''t want?


    Qin Heng said seriously: "the son minister is raised by the father, the father should know the son''s temperament, the son minister will not be here."


    "Even if the ambition is not here, then your harem can''t be so empty." The supreme emperor knew that he had always been indifferent to this matter, and did not say anything, only the way.


    At present, all the people in the palace are from the former son''s family. Although there are still some promotions, there are not many in the end. According to the view of the supreme emperor, this is too unfair to his son.


    Qin Heng still shook his head, and the supreme emperor did not care about him. He said, "you should pay more attention to your own health. You should learn more from your father in this way. You can''t indulge in this matter, but you don''t have to embarrass yourself like that. Just obey your heart."


    "I know." Qin Heng said.


    "Go busy. My father is going to have a rest. My energy is getting worse and worse recently." The way of the supreme emperor.


    "I will accompany my father more often." Qin Heng didn''t leave. He just stayed to talk with his father. When his father fell asleep, he left.


    Back to the Panlong hall, Feng Gonggong knelt down: "master son, it''s not the slave who conceals and doesn''t report. It''s really the slave who doesn''t know how to go. It''s the wind."


    Qin Heng glanced at him coldly: "go down and lead the board!""Thank you, master." Feng Gong slipped down to lead the board. Naturally, the people at the bottom didn''t dare to fight so hard, but he didn''t mind. He just told him to hide from the limelight. He also checked by the way to find out which one was not long-sighted and leaked the news. He had to take off his skin!


    Qin Heng didn''t go around this much, but he couldn''t go these days.


    He turned and went to the imperial study.


    After a while, I heard his royal highness come.


    Qin Heng let in, then glanced at his nephew and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Huang, it''s rare for you to go to the palace. Why don''t you welcome your nephew?" Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Busy." Qin Heng is concise and concise.


    "Uncle Huang, do you have a job recently? My nephew wants to ask for a job." Qin Xuan said.


    "A job? I thought you were very busy. Recently, I have heard that your king Qin''s troops are all over the capital. " Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Qin Xuanlian hurriedly said: "Uncle Huang, don''t get me wrong. My nephew is looking for someone, a naughty girl. I don''t know which family she is, so I''m a little bit abrupt."


    As for why his uncle knows, it is almost needless to ask. It must be his uncle''s people who supervise some people, so his actions were caught.


    "King Qin, do you think you are playing hide and seek?" Qin Heng looked at the nephew and snorted coldly.


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew dare not. My nephew went back and immediately asked someone to withdraw." Qin Xuanlian was busy.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him and sent him away, but he had a plan in his heart and said, "the eagle is big."


    "My subordinates are here." Eagle appeared, kneeling on one knee.


    Qin Heng took the xiunu book beside him, opened one of the pages, and said, "he Shang, a common girl named he Yuerong, learned Mei Shu from her mother when she was young, and went to ask Yueer for her handwriting to practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Qin Heng knew clearly what was going on in his family. What his father and Emperor managed for him was not for nothing.


    Yingda was ordered to go down immediately.


    She passed on the meaning to bingye, who told Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue heard where there is no understanding, monk this is to call people Li Dai taostiff ah.


    So what''s the problem?


    Not only gave the handwriting, but also wrote about her and Qin Xuan, let each other have a number.


    Qin Heng was the first to pass the goal, and his face was black. He even remembered the broken things with Qin Xuan so clearly!


    This is also Chu Yue left a mind, did not say the next ambiguous thing, otherwise Qin Heng can directly tear the letter.


    He Yuerong is he Shang Calligrapher''s, because there is a legitimate young lady in the family. Even if she is unwilling, she is forced to suppress her head.


    This time, although there is a name of her in the xiunu book, there is also the name of her legitimate sister. She almost means to be a foil in the past.


    But I didn''t expect that night, a mysterious person suddenly sent her a secret letter. The emperor would cancel the draft, and all the girls in the boudoir would be free to marry.


    But there is another letter. The king of Qin is looking for a confidant who has never seen her face. The confidant has disappeared. The mysterious man wants her to replace him.


    Especially the handwriting, there are some with the king of Qin bit by bit.


    He Yuerong was filled with emotion, but she did not dare to act rashly, because she did not know the origin of the other party and whether what she said was true or false.


    Only ten days later, the capital spread all over the country, and the emperor canceled the beauty show. He Yuerong was a little excited.


    The news is true!


    The side concubine of Lord Qin''s residence is the best marriage for her background.


    I just don''t know what they want her to do.


    He Yuerong waited patiently while learning handwriting, but he waited left and right. It seemed that the mysterious man had forgotten her.


    Or she couldn''t help but write a letter, put it in the pavilion, and it was taken away.


    She wrote a sentence. She didn''t work as a spy.


    Then the other side gave her a reply, the beauty of success.


    Whether this is true or false, he Yuerong''s heart is determined.


    If she entered the palace of Lord Qin, she would definitely be able to live well with her ability. All she needed was an opportunity to enter the palace of Lord Qin!


    As for this man, it is impossible for him to hold her in this way!


    So before two days, he Yuerong ran into Qin Xuan when he went to a restaurant. He Yuerong seemed to be frightened. Without saying a word, he Yuerong got on the carriage of shangshufu.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes and immediately said, "send someone to inquire about the girl''s family?"


    That look, look so familiar?


    Soon, the news came back, he Shangshu''s eldest daughter, named he Yuerong.


    Happy? Moon?


    Qin Xuan was suddenly surprised, and then, he also laughed.


    How could he be so familiar with him? Seeing him as a thief, he had just come to the restaurant to have a meal. He ran away without saying a word.


    "It was originally a girl to be selected from the list of beauties, but this year the emperor canceled the draft, so miss he should be in the middle of the waiting list." After his subordinates found out, they reported again.


    "I will add another 20% to the ceremony I prepared last time, and I will send someone to propose a marriage to him tomorrow." Qin Xuan was on his way immediately.


    Since his uncle doesn''t want it, he''s not polite.


    How can there be no news from Lord Qin''s mansion?


    Especially before the betrothal gift also increased by 20%, which can be a proper slap in the face.


    When Li side imperial concubine knew, her face was livid: "I said who it was. It turned out that he Shang was a calligrapher, but she was a little commoner girl. She let the prince give such a heavy betrothal gift. She really dares to accept it!"


    "Side imperial concubine, this means, the old slave looks really unusual, you did not see, the prince''s face is happy, more happy than to know that you are pregnant with a child!" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "I can catch the king''s soul before entering the door. If I ask her to enter the door, I''ll have to stay away from my edge!" Li side imperial concubine facial expression is ugly way.


    "Side concubine, what should I do now?" Mrs. Feng said.


    "Let''s see. We''ll be in the door soon anyway." Li side Fei can still do, can only way.


    Chu Yue also got the news. She picked up her eyebrows and laughed. The monk was very quick.


    "Now, can I go out for a walk?" Chu Yue asked bingye.


    Ice leaf way: "the princess wants to go out for a walk, but still want to change face to dress up a bit, and the gambling house of the king of Qin, the princess is not to go."


    "Get ready and go out tonight." Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    She is really in this room is going to moldy, the monk has not been free to come over these days, she is really too boring.


    In the evening, Chu Yue came out with the ice leaf.I have to say that after staying at home for so long, I feel the air is fresh outside.


    I''m alive.


    "What''s good lately?" Chu Yue looks at the streets are like guns, a large red, not by the road.


    "The princess has no idea. The emperor canceled this year''s talent show. So many officials in Beijing are anxious to get married." The ice leaf means something.


    But Chu Yue didn''t hear it. She was surprised: "the emperor canceled the draft?" This is too silly, can hold one''s left and right, who does not want.


    And they are all spoiled, white and beautiful ladies.


    Soft and smooth, how comfortable to sleep with?


    It''s silly of the emperor to be cheap to others!


    Ice leaf looked at her one eye, way: "yes, cancelled, also don''t know is for what."


    For what Chu Yue didn''t know, Chu Yue thought of another thing.


    She knows that her stepmother, who is now the wife in charge of the prime minister''s residence, is afraid to cry blind this time.


    As she had expected, the sky over the prime minister''s office was gloomy these days.


    People do things, even speak a little louder are not afraid, for fear of something wrong.


    Mrs. Chu was holding her daughter in the courtyard and crying: "it''s all bad mother. It''s not right for her. I knew the emperor would cancel this year''s draft. She would never let that little hoof marry in the past."


    She regretted and regretted that she wanted to send her daughter into the palace. Depending on her daughter''s appearance, it would never be worse. It''s hard to tell who the position of the harem will be in the future.


    But who knows, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. after three years of vegetarianism and Buddhist cultivation, the emperor announced the cancellation of this year''s draft and let them marry each other.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    What can her daughter do.


    Earlier, his highness, the king of Qin, came to ask for marriage, but she pushed her. Now, the whole capital is watching her and her daughter''s jokes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "My daughter said at the beginning that you should not be so impulsive. You must not listen to me. Now, my daughter is really shameless." Chu Jia was even more sad. She cried for several days and her eyes were swollen.


    She hasn''t been out since the draft was canceled, and she''ll be laughed at once.


    "Jia''er, don''t worry. My mother has made it clear. In a few days, the king of Jin will return to Beijing. Although he has two side concubines, the position of the imperial concubine has always been vacant. He has also made contributions and will not be sent out so far away in the future." Mrs. Chu said busily.


    "King of Jin? My daughter and he have met each other Chu Jia''s heart moved and said.


    "What did he do to you?" Mrs. Chu was busy.


    "I only met one time in a hurry. I was given a lotus at the lotus banquet of the he family." Chujia pursed her mouth.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you say that?"


    "Mother, how embarrassing." Chu Jia blushed and said.


    "Since you know him, it''s better. Jia''er, he will come back soon. You have to seize the opportunity. Now you have to marry the king of Jin to keep your face." Mrs. Chu told me.


    "My daughter knows." Chu Jia sighed.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Mrs. Chu also knew that she was not very satisfied. She only gritted her teeth and said, "speaking of it, it''s really cheap. Chu Yue''s hooves are so cheap!"


    The only thing to be gratified is that the little hoof didn''t live well in Lord Qin''s residence, otherwise, he would be dead in his heart.


    "Some time ago, my daughter went out and saw his Highness the king of Qin." Chujia pursed her lips and said.


    "What if we meet? As soon as his mother got the news, he would soon accept the concubine of he Shang''s scholar as his wife''s concubine. He didn''t know what kind of means she used. It was a good skill. " Doctor Chu is humane.


    A commoner daughter of shangshufu can marry into the Royal Palace of Qin and become a concubine. She is worthy of the name of a sparrow and becomes a Phoenix.


    "Niang, the king of Qin told me that he didn''t like my elder sister." Chujia road.


    Of course, I don''t know. Otherwise, she can be sent out the next day? Now I come back without a sound. " Mrs. Chu scoffed and said, "Jia''er, don''t be coaxed by him. Now he has no place in his family."


    "I know." Chu Jiaqing sighed again.


    Because the king of Jin was about to return to the capital, Madame Chu was also reorganized.


    After she left, the maid of Chu Jia said: "if she had married the king of Qin at that time, she would have been happy. He was so kind to her and gave her a lot of things."


    "No more." Chu Jia was also melancholy. Who could have thought of such a change.


    "Miss, the king of Jin is not as good as his highness Qin." The servant girl said again.


    "I have no other way to go." Chu Jia didn''t know.


    The king of Qin looks like a jade. Compared with him, the king of Jin is generally more. Moreover, people are not so smart. He is an honest man.


    In fact, she preferred the king of Qin, but she missed him after all. I hope he doesn''t care about her any more and can live a good life with his elder sister.


    "Go and return the hairpin to his royal highness, and say I wish him great happiness in his marriage." Chu Jia pulled out the jade hairpin between her hair and said.


    Qin Xuan soon received the jade hairpin, then wrote a letter to Chu Jia, and met in the restaurant.


    "Although I didn''t know my mother''s decision in the past, she did it for me. Now it''s my own fault that has come to such a result." Chujia said with a bitter smile.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan knew that she must have had a hard time these days. Although she was a little annoyed at what the prime minister''s office had done before, she became soft hearted and said, "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to worry about the past."


    "Thank you, your highness, for your willingness to talk to me." Chujia is weak.


    She was originally very beautiful. Although the title of the first beauty of the capital was somewhat boastful, Chu Jia was indeed beautiful.


    Qin Xuan''s heart throbbed. He blurted out and said, "if there is no princess Qin in the palace of Lord Qin..."


    Before Qin Xuan finished saying this, Chu Jia seemed to be frightened and said, "please hold your highness up. Although my elder sister is a bit dull, she still has her share. Your highness should not do anything to hurt her."


    "The king didn''t like her at all. The throne of the king''s princess was reserved for you." Qin Xuan looked at her.


    "Thank you for your love. It''s just me..." Chu Jia shook her head sadly and did not go on.


    When Qin Xuan looked at her, Chu Jia turned to smile and said, "now that you and I are like friends, it''s good to come out for tea and talk occasionally?"


    "Will you come out again?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If your highness is willing to invite me to tea, how can I not come?" Chu Jia was natural and generous.


    Qin Xuan looked at her with admiration: "she really doesn''t even have your half bearing."


    Who she means is clear without asking.Chu Yue, the swordsman on the back of the pot, is making up her sleep. She seldom went out last night. Isn''t it fun? Playing until more than one o''clock in the morning, this just came back under the urging of the ice leaf.


    I didn''t wake up until I was up in the morning.


    Wake up with rice, she will continue to sleep, but sleep soundly.


    In the evening, she began to be energetic. She ran in her yard for a few laps, and then began to jump rope. She was sweating and took a bath. Although she was tired, she was comfortable.


    "Miss, you are so indifferent to the affairs of your family. Now that one is about to come in." Said amber.


    "I guess the prince of Huizi would like me to disappear to marry the white moon in his heart. If I get out of the way, we''ll have to go out and live outside." Chu Yue said.


    This time, you don''t have to go to Shangqing temple.


    What''s more, she thinks that the capital is very good with abundant materials. As long as she has money, she can live a good life. So Chu Yue doesn''t intend to leave, but she doesn''t want to go out to hinder some people''s eyes.


    "What white moon?" Amber doesn''t know why.


    "Chujia." Chu Yue drank the sweet and Zizi iced mung bean soup and said, "now the emperor has canceled the draft, but Chu Jia''s plan has fallen through. The palace can''t get in. Can''t you look for someone to pick up the plate?"


    You should know that Chu Jia is not young this year. At least in this place, she can get married at the age of 17. How can she delay?


    In the past, the prime minister''s office had rejected such a family as the Lord Qin''s house. Now, how can other families propose marriage? Maybe I''m reading jokes.


    There are only two roads for chujia.


    One is to squeeze her, a nominal Princess of Qin, and sit on it by herself.


    The other is to marry someone who is no different from Qin Xuan''s, so as to keep his face.


    Otherwise, even if you get married, you will have to live in this shadow all your life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Miss means, second lady, she will enter the house?" Amber heard a white face, not from the way.


    She knew that what the Prince wanted to marry was the second young lady, but she was disturbed by the first lady. Otherwise, the one sitting on the throne of Princess Qin would be the second miss.


    Moreover, amber also knows the status of the second miss in the king''s heart.


    When she was in the house, she heard some news. The prince sent many things to the second young lady!


    "I don''t know yet." Chu Yue said, "which Prince in the capital has no imperial concubine?"


    "I don''t know." Amber shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Unless I want to go myself, Qin Xuan won''t be able to drive me away." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Not to mention the second young lady''s affairs, even the young lady of the Shangshu mansion, I''m afraid it''s not a good match." Amber said again.


    "I can''t turn the sky." Chu Yue also said.


    She''s just a stand in. She can''t come in front of her.


    "Miss, you don''t know. This is a man of means. You haven''t heard less about her these days." Amber see her family miss so irrelevant, not from the way.


    After all, she would stay in the house, even if she did not compete for favor, but what she should know could not be left behind.


    You have to know.


    "I think you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you think the ice leaf is a bit of a misdemeanor." Chu Yue Dao.


    The ice leaf looks calm.


    Amber looked at her one eye, way: "ice leaf where to understand these things, miss, you can not be careless, or to pay attention to just good."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a princess who doesn''t care about my affairs. She won''t come here and make trouble for herself." Chu Yue said.


    Li side imperial concubine is he Shang calligrapher that formidable enemy.


    Chu Yue remembered one thing and didn''t ask Bing Ye. When amber fell asleep at night, Chu Yue was going out and asked, "how can a monk do it?"


    Even if she is a commoner girl, she is also a commoner daughter in he Shangshu''s family, and her status is not ordinary.


    How can a monk have the ability to move her?


    "It''s not difficult. She''s eighteen years old, and her mother-in-law has kept her at this age. Even if she''s not a low-ranking official, how can she have a good marriage? Just send the news, and she''ll be thrilled. " Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue didn''t doubt him, nodded.


    Then I came to the gambling house and found a couple similar to her master and servant.


    It''s almost because women dress up as men, but it''s a long way off. Can you compare with her like that?


    Even if it was dressed, she could see it at a glance.


    "Let''s go." The ice leaves lowered their voice, Tao.


    Chu Yue soon returned to her God. The master and servant were the common girl and servant girl of he Shangshu''s family!


    Does she know that Qin Xuan is staring at that place now? If they come out, Qin Xuan will arrive immediately.


    "Go, go." Chu Yue even busy way.


    Although she is not the same as ice leaf makeup, more rigorous than before, but still do not think of any accident.


    But the master and servant just wanted to leave, Qin Xuan stepped in at the door, and Chu Yue immediately hid in a gambling table with ice leaves.


    Fortunately, as soon as Qin Xuan came in, his eyes were attracted by he Yuerong. He didn''t notice her side at all, but it''s not good to leave now.


    Chu Yue assessed the situation for a while and found that there was no problem, she continued to play money with ice leaf.


    But also pay attention to he Yuerong''s side, because the one who can''t die is at the next table!


    He Yuerong seems to have not found Qin Xuan, but Chu Yue knows very well that this one has been looking at the door after entering the gambling house, so she saw Qin Xuan when she came in. Now all the things she didn''t know were just pretending.


    Chu Yueer''s strength is very good. She hears he Yuerong''s servant girl say: "we lost again. We lost much better tonight. Young master, it''s time to go back."


    "If only I were with brother Xuan." It was he Yuerong''s voice that followed.


    It''s a trick.


    Chu Yue picked up her eyebrows. As expected, she saw a smile on Qin Xuan''s face. He did not continue to bear it. He stood behind he Yuerong and bowed his head and said, "the moon has come to play with money. Why don''t you call on me?"


    He Yuerong seemed to have just seen him. First, he was stunned. Then he quickly lowered his head and stammered: "you Who are you, I I don''t know you... "


    Seeing that she was guilty and denied, Qin Xuan laughed. Today, her make-up has changed a lot, but she can''t hide it from him.


    But he also knew that the girl felt angry at the moment. He directly came to propose a marriage, and did not argue with her. He said with a smile, "I''ll take you to play."


    Holding her hand directly, he Yuerong played with money.


    He Yuerong wants to break free, but he can''t get rid of it. He can only stare at him secretly, so as not to be seen by others and dare not struggle again.Seeing that she was finally honest, Qin Xuan began to press money.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan was an old hand. Although some of them lost and won, they won several hundred taels. When he put the money into the hands of his maid he Yuerong, Qin Xuan took he Yuerong away and came directly to the former wing room which almost achieved good deeds.


    "Xuan Brother Xuan, you What are you doing? " He Yuerong''s expression, which can''t be debated, says.


    "Call me brother Xuan?" Seeing that Wutong no longer denied, Qin Xuan raised eyebrow. "You and I have right and proper orders now. No, the Japanese king will marry you to enter the gate of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I I have written to your highness and made it very clear that I am not worthy of your highness. How can you return And to propose a marriage. " He Yuerong lowered his head.


    "You don''t like Ben Wang?" Qin Xuan looked at her.


    "I don''t like it." He Yuerong looks at his toes.


    "What you say is not what you mean." Qin Xuan, however, laughed. He took the little woman in his arms and said, "moon, do you know how long this king has been looking for you? I didn''t expect that you were from he Shangshu''s house. If we didn''t meet in the restaurant that day, you would hide from the king and let me know. When would you still want to hide from him? "


    "Your Highness, I am a commoner girl who has not been married at the age of 18. How can I be worthy of you He Yuerong said with a gloomy face.


    In this way, I want to love but dare not love.


    "If the king says yes, you deserve it." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    Knowing that she belonged to he Shangshu''s family, he naturally inquired about her. His biological mother was just an aunt, but she was very popular. Because she once went to burn incense and worshipped Buddha and was almost robbed and killed, he Shangshu sent his servants to protect her.


    This is on the surface, naturally and secretly, but I didn''t expect that he Shangshu''s dark guard was so excellent that he underestimated him.


    "Your Highness, in fact, I didn''t mean to refuse you, but at that time I thought you were just an ordinary family. I thought, if I were with you, I would elope with you. Even if I was a poor couple, I would admit it. If my aunt told me that I was dead, I would not participate in the draft, but I didn''t expect that you were the royal highness of Qin." He Yuerong said wrongly.


    "Just because I am the king of Qin, you don''t want to be good with me?" Qin Xuan jokingly said: "is it the king of Qin, you want to be the king''s woman. If you can''t run, I won''t let you run."


    "Your Highness, I miss you so much these days." He Yuerong said softly.


    "I miss you too." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Two people in the restaurant have achieved good things, and Chu Yue in the gambling house is also having a good time.


    If there is such a common woman in the Shangshu family, she will be able to rest in peace and not worry about being watched by Qin Xuan.


    I played a little later than last night.


    Back to your house, Chu Yue will go to bed after washing.


    Bingye wants to send a letter to their master and son tonight, and asks, "what does the princess have to say?"


    Chu Yue understood and said, "nothing. I wish him happiness in his wedding. Let him accompany his bride at home."


    The monk hasn''t come for so many days, and now it''s the day for him to return to the secular life, but he hasn''t come. She thinks that she must be unable to resist her elders and is preparing to get married, so she has no face to see her.


    Although the heart slightly sour, but Chu Yue will not admit, men, are a virtue, she was sad also passed, no big deal.


    Chu Yue went to bed peacefully, but she was worried. Even if she stayed up so late, she didn''t sleep well.


    Bingye passed on her words word after word.


    Qin Heng had already gone to bed that night. The letter he looked at the next day was helpless. The little woman was really grinding people.


    This time, he is very busy because of the cancellation of the draft. After all, many people are waiting for him. He wants to comfort him and arrange some errands.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to go out too often when he was bumped into by a palace member last time, but it also helped her get rid of Qin Xuan''s surveillance and let her go out to play outside. Why didn''t she think about who he did all this for?


    But anyway, in the end, these angry words are just to let him go and have a look. Although he is busy, he also thinks about her.


    "Arrange it tonight." Qin Heng picked up the letter and said to his father-in-law.


    "Yes." Feng Gonggong second understand, immediately give should under.


    Having suffered the loss of the last time, he has made a lot of deployment these days. This time, it is found that he can take off his head to apologize without the master''s saying!


    Qin Heng thought that he would meet the little lady tonight, and was in a good mood. In his early days, he praised an unknown but diligent minister.


    He was so moved that the emperor saw everything he did!


    Qin Heng also assigned affairs to several other officials, but there was no other major event, so he announced that he was going to the next Dynasty.


    It''s rare that she went to the imperial study so early today. She was the first to bring soup to the imperial study.


    "Lady Shufei, give the soup to the servant, and the servant will give it to Wansui." Feng Gong met him with a smile and said.


    "Manager Feng, when will the emperor be free?" The lady was polite to him, and asked the maid to give him the soup.


    "Long live, the government is busy, and I don''t know when I will be free." Feng Gong took the soup and said with a smile.


    "Then the emperor should pay attention to the dragon body." Lady Shufei.


    "The servant will obey the instructions of lady Shufei and will definitely tell him about it." Feng Gonggong doesn''t offend people, Tao.


    Lady Shu nodded and left with the palace people.


    Feng Gonggong naturally brought the soup in. It happened that the master and son-in-law would go out tonight. This meeting needs nourishing. Don''t waste it.


    "Lady Shu said," long live master, take care of the dragon. " Feng Gong delivers soup and says.


    "Lady Shu has a heart." Qin Heng nodded and drank it. It tasted good. He said, "give some nice things to lady Shufei."


    It''s time for my father-in-law.


    Then I went to the warehouse to pick up seven or eight kinds of beautiful treasures, and then asked people to send them to Princess Shufei.


    Princess Shu was not in a good mood because she couldn''t see the emperor. She didn''t expect that the front foot had just returned to the palace, and the reward from the emperor would arrive.


    "Empress, the emperor still put you at ease." Her intimate mother was also very happy.


    It''s been a long time since the emperor rewarded the harem. Their mother is the first one!


    Lady Shu''s mood was obviously changed from Yin to Qing. She even said, "go to the chief manager to inquire about it. Will the emperor come over and have a rest tonight?"


    Mother Xu sent someone to inquire, but the answer was that she did not dare to test the meaning of the sage.


    If she didn''t get the right words, she was inevitably lost, but she didn''t hurt Daya. She was also well prepared.


    After a while, the two imperial concubines came together.


    Shu Fei naturally greets them two, the elder sister''s, is not intimate.


    In fact, several people have a knife in their hearts and want to give it to each other at any time.


    With that, the topic turned to the body outside.


    When it comes to the bewitching master outside, it is hard for the three to be calm. The virtuous imperial concubine asked, "have you heard any news?"


    "No The Duchess frowned."With the emperor''s protection, how can we find out?" Lady Shu holds a cat and droops her eyes.


    "The emperor''s protection? What does that mean? " The virtuous imperial concubine looks at Shu Fei.


    Lady Shu laughed and said, "let''s forget it, but my sister went to the empress the day before yesterday. She didn''t find any news."


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine understood that even the queen could not find out, then there was only one possibility, that is, the emperor protected!


    "I don''t know where you come from. You should have such a big idea!" The virtuous imperial concubine gnaws her teeth.


    "Don''t worry too much. Sooner or later, they will be brought into the palace." Duchess drank tea and said softly.


    You can still keep it outside for a lifetime. If you enter the palace, you will have no advantage. Now, the emperor is a fresh picture.


    "This method is not common, the emperor has protected it like this." Lady Shu tried to bring disaster to the East, and said.


    "Lady Shu''s sister has won the favor, which is no less than let go." But the virtuous imperial concubine is not so good to send, smile rather than smile to say a voice.


    "If you have the ability, the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine can also pass by, and this palace will not stop it." She glanced at her.


    The Duchess was pale and did not speak.


    After all, this is the first imperial concubine to be rewarded.


    Naturally, empress Xiao got the news.


    However, she didn''t even pick the tip of her eyebrows. Zisu, a big maid in the palace beside her, said, "madam, can we send some soup to the emperor?"


    "Do you want to compete with these concubines?" Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "Forgive me, ma''am. That''s not what I mean." Zisu kneels down, even busy way.


    "Get up." Empress Xiao said: "this palace knows that you are for the good of this palace, but this palace is the queen. I don''t care to use these little hands."


    "But Niang, now that the emperor has returned to the secular world, it is important for you to have a little prince." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "The emperor knows it in his mind. I believe him." Said empress Xiao, eating fruit.


    Zisu is a little worried, but just after the sound of noon, zisu came over with a happy face and said, "Niang, the emperor has come here!"


    "The emperor is here?" Queen Xiao got up and said.


    "As soon as you come to the harem, you come directly here." Zisu said happily.


    Empress Xiao also took a smile on her face. She got up and went out to meet her: "I greet the emperor respectfully."


    "The queen needs no courtesy." Qin Heng helped her up.


    With a smile on her face, empress Xiao said, "how can the emperor come here when he is free? Are you ready for lunch? "


    "Yes, I was going to come and use it with you, but I forgot to tell the servant, so I came to see you." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao sat down with him, and the couple talked about themselves for a while. As soon as empress Xiao changed her voice, she talked about the draft. The implication was to persuade the emperor to accept more concubines to fill the palace.


    Before the atmosphere is good, but when it comes to this topic, Qin Heng''s face is flat. He looks at empress Xiao: "does the queen want me to accept more concubines?"


    "The emperor is the Lord of a country. He advised the emperor to fill the harem and open branches and leaves for the royal family. This is what I should do as a queen. However, the draft was cancelled this time, and the next time will be three years later." Said queen Xiao.


    "Please sit down by yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll go and do it first." Qin Heng didn''t say much. He got up directly and left with others.


    Empress Xiao''s face was slightly stiff, and then she quickly came out to see her off. When Qin Hengren left, empress Xiao''s face became stiff and said, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "Madam, the emperor should not like to hear what you just said." Zisu said: "the emperor has always restrained himself in this matter, this time will just be the draft."


    "This palace is the queen. Others can not say those words, but we have to mention them." Empress Xiao took a breath and said.


    It''s not pleasant to see the master and son-in-law coming out of the Queen''s palace. I''d like to see the father-in-law quickly. It''s better to go out quickly and let the man outside calm down.


    Qin Heng went back to the imperial study to write memorials. He didn''t have a rest at noon. He kept correcting until the evening, when he stopped to eat.


    "The empress of just virtuous concubine sent someone over to invite the emperor to have dinner." Feng Gonggong reported.


    Qin Heng faintly also his one eye, Feng Gong public horse way: "but call slave to give back, say the emperor this meeting son has no time."


    "Is it arranged?" Qin Hengdao.


    This question is very jumping, but the first time Feng Gonggong said: "long live, don''t worry. I''ve arranged it early."


    Qin Heng hum sound, and then with the meal, at this time it is just dark, he started out.


    When he came, amber just stopped and Chu Yue was preparing to go out.


    "Why did you come?" When Chu Yue saw him, he couldn''t say what he felt. Although he felt a little bit of joy in his heart, there were more after that, but he didn''t wait to see him.


    Seeing her dress up, Qin Heng said, "going out?"


    "Well, I''m very busy. You go quickly." Chu Yue waved her hand and sent the way.


    Even if she is satisfied with him, she will not touch him again. She still has the bottom line.


    "I''ve come all the way. If you don''t accompany me, you''ll drive me as soon as you meet?" Qin Heng was not happy.


    "Why do you do this? Can you be more straightforward?" Chu Yue said impatiently.


    "You teach me how to be simple?" Qin Heng held her in his arms.


    Chu Yue felt that he was holding himself, and obviously had the meaning of that aspect. He immediately laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Your new daughter-in-law hasn''t fed you enough?"


    "Not married." Qin Heng looks at her.


    Although it is a sour and jealous look, but in his eyes it is more pleasing to the eye, also more real than the queen.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that she unknowingly gave eyedrops. She didn''t believe her face: "you don''t cheat me. If you don''t marry, why did you go this time?"


    "Busy." Qin Heng said a word, then took her hand and said: "good to accompany me tonight."


    "You came here to see me do this, didn''t you?" Chu Yue was angry.


    "You want to go out? I haven''t played enough these days. " Qin Heng was on his way.


    "I haven''t played enough. I haven''t played enough in my life." Chu Yue waved her hand: "I''m very busy. I don''t intend to entertain you. You''re busy with yourself."


    "I''ll go out with you." Qin Heng had no choice but to step back.


    "I''m going to the casino." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    Gambling house is not a place that she can go at will, but he can''t help her. She can quarrel with him. In the end, the backyard of Lord Qin''s house is too small and aggrieved.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with this, and then said, "don''t say I bring you bad, this is your own to go."


    "When I went into the gambling house, you were still fluttering butterflies." Qin Heng glanced at her.He didn''t like gambling, but he didn''t gamble. Even in the brothel, he had drunk flower wine, but he was very unhappy and never lingered in it.


    Chu Yue laughed, and then took something to repair his face, which is still too handsome, too eye-catching, naturally is to press a pressure.


    Qin Heng also felt very strange, and let her come. Finally, he put on a hat. He looked at himself in the bronze mirror and could hardly recognize himself.


    No wonder Qin Xuan couldn''t find her. I don''t know where she learned this skill.


    "Go." Chu Yue urged.


    Two people came to the side of the wall. Qin Heng held her waist and took her out.


    Chu Yue worships on her face. If she has such skills, it would be nice. Unfortunately, her body is a battle of five dregs.


    Qin Heng was very helpful to the little woman''s eyes and said, "when I was a child, I suffered a lot in order to practice martial arts."


    The original intention is to let the little woman love him, who knows the little woman''s focus is not here, said: "now it''s convenient for you to climb over the wall and steal someone''s daughter-in-law."


    Qin Heng:


    He coughed and said, "where are you going tonight?"


    "Come with me, but don''t hold my hand. I''ll make people think that we are good at Longyang." Chu Yue said.


    "No problem." Qin Heng didn''t care.


    "You''re OK. I''m in the way. Let go." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Qin Heng naturally won''t let go. He took the carriage until he came to the gambling house, and then he let go of her. And before getting off the carriage, he did not forget to pull her for a kiss.


    After a kiss, Qin hengcai urged her to get out of the carriage.


    Chu Yue smiles at him and gets off first. Qin Heng calms down for a while, and then he gets off.


    They came in to play with money.


    Qin Heng also really realized how different this woman was from the unknown first lady of the prime minister''s mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    She doesn''t care if there are men around her. She can just squeeze in and play with men.


    Although he is not big, he is a dandy and has a bold style. No one doubts that she is a daughter.


    Qin Heng saw some headache, and quickly took care of her.


    Qin Heng also played a few, but basically lost money, but this is a rich master, a thousand taels of silver, a few lost several thousand taels.


    "Don''t play, you''re stupid. Look at me." Chu Yue didn''t like it. She didn''t see that the monk had the potential to be a black sheep.


    So much money, she looked heartbroken.


    Then Qin Heng watched her gamble and saw the cunning of the little woman.


    Usually, they will lose a little and win a big one. Then they will brag with the people next to them and let them follow her. Or if she sees that the person next to her wins the bet, she will hold the other party''s hand and buy it.


    Although there are losses and wins, but Qin Heng really see, he this little woman obviously won a lot.


    Until midnight, Qin Heng took her away.


    Back in the backyard of the palace, Chu Yue took out the money and began to count. She won 5000 Liang silver tonight, but the monk lost 5000 Liang, which was just about to be even.


    "Black sheep." Chu Yue put away the money and gave him a bad look.


    Originally, she won more than 1000 taels a night, almost 2000 taels, but because he shot 5000 Liang this time, she can only win back, and the movement is inevitable.


    It looks like it''s going to be a casino again next time.


    "I don''t see. I''m good at gambling." Qin Heng held her hand and said.


    "That''s it." Chu Yue put away her money and said, "it''s no problem for me to support myself like this."


    Qin Heng looked at her: "follow me, you can have anything."


    Chu Yue laughed: "master, even if you don''t have anything, I don''t dislike it. Don''t come and say such words to me. It''s getting late. Do you want to stay and rest or go back?"


    "Rest." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then washed with him for a while, then went to sleep by himself. Qin Heng also wanted her to come and serve him to change clothes. Unexpectedly, she did not care, so he took off his coat and took her out of his arms.


    "So many days to see me, you smelly monk." Chu Yue gently hammered him for a while and said in a delicate voice.


    "Miss me?" Qin Heng murmured.


    "I want you to do something." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng laughed.


    After that, Chu Yue was held in his arms by Qin Heng, as good as a cat.


    "You haven''t come these days. I thought you had a new man, and you''d forget me, the old man." Chu Yue said.


    "If I forget you, what will you do?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Forget me and forget me. Men in the world are not all dead. I still need to hang on your tree. I just need to find a new one." Chu month hears speech, cold hiss voice, way.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Who''s blocking who? It''s just that you asked me and I answered honestly. That''s what I''m talking about. Do you know me for the first time after you''ve known me for so long? " Chu Yue said, and then began to push him: "you stinky monk, let me go, really when I rare you not, also forget me, who forget who is not sure!"


    Qin Heng naturally can only coax, that is, he said wrong, he should not.


    Chu Yue said: "don''t say so aggrieved, I told you earlier, if you want to break, only one voice, I will not pester you, you and I will return to the bridge road after the bridge, I also want to break with you, is you want to break constantly!"


    Qin Heng regret, he should not have said that sentence, endless now.


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, it''s better to go straight to the battlefield.


    As expected, Chu Yue did not continue to hold on, only said: "tomorrow remember to ask people to send me contraceptives."


    "You don''t want to live?" Qin Heng didn''t expect her to bring up the old story again, frowned.


    "I don''t want to." Chu Yue is lazy.


    "I think." Qin Heng cold hum way, touched her stomach, way: "if you strive to be pregnant with one, I will take you away immediately."


    "If I don''t get pregnant, I won''t be picked up for the rest of my life." Chu Yue took him on.


    Qin Heng said: "you don''t give me to pull these no, I want to pick you up, also in operation, but this child, if you have, you have to have."


    An irrefutable tone.


    Those in the palace wanted to have a child of his, but he wanted her to give him one, but she was not willing to take medicine to avoid it.


    Chu Yue is also this meeting son tired, otherwise won''t give up easily with him, so only rolled a white eye to find a comfortable place to sleep in his arms.


    "You said earlier that you would like to have a little monk for me, but would you rather not?" Qin Heng also knew the little woman''s temperament and had to soften her voice."I used to think that I was the only monk in your heart. Not to mention a little monk, I could give birth to you if you wanted seven. Now you have a heart, and you still want me to treat you as before. You are very handsome, so don''t think about being beautiful." Chu Yue said.


    "My heart? I''ll only sleep with you Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    He said it as if she had taken advantage of the day and perfunctorily said, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Qin Heng is also one of the slow, look at her eyebrows with tired, also soft voice, way: "is not early, sleep."


    As for avoiding children, it''s impossible. It''s impossible in this life. He wants the children she has with him, whether it''s a prince or a princess.


    It was not until dawn that Qin Heng started to go back.


    Chu Yue continued to sleep until the sun went up.


    After breakfast, she asked bingye privately: "did your master send medicine?"


    "What medicine?" The ice leaves don''t know why.


    "Contraception, of course." Chu Yue said that she had not forgotten what happened last night. She did not know how far she would go with the monk. But if she would have a child, it would be irresponsible to the child.


    As for what he said, she didn''t believe it.


    This is Lord Qin''s residence. She is the princess of Qin. Does he think the Dafeng Dynasty is his? If he says he takes her, he will take her away. She can ignore other things. But there is a Yongle Marquis house and her grandmother behind her!


    "The master meant to let the princess have a child next to her." Ice leaf Leng for a moment, said.


    Come again and again, give her children is equal to give her protection, monk, where on earth does he have such a big face?


    Even if he was the emperor, she would not buy it.


    "All right, I see."


    But Chu Yue also knew that she couldn''t count on the ice leaf and waved her hand to let her go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Bingye wants to persuade two words. As a concubine, even if she is favored again, it is not as important as having a child to stay around.


    The Lord and son are willing to give the princess this promise, which is undoubtedly a real pet of her.


    Although she didn''t go to the palace to wait on her, she also got an offer from her father-in-law. She knew that the women in the Palace used everything to get a child, so the master and son-in-law were indifferent.


    However, seeing Chu Yue, she also knew that she was not happy, so she didn''t persuade her much.


    Sooner or later, the princess will want to.


    However, she did not know that Chu Yue had other plans. She sent the ice leaf down, and she thought about making medicine by herself.


    When she''s out tonight, she''s going to the drugstore.


    Not ready to be a mother, how can she have children, even a stable home has not yet, how can she take care of the children when they come out? What is the identity of the child born?


    The dead monk didn''t promise her anything, so he asked her to do this and that. I''m so tired!


    Last night, the monk was busy with her. Even when he left in the morning, he didn''t care about her sleeping and ate her for breakfast.


    Chu Yue knew that he would not come at night.


    Sure enough, he didn''t come at night. Chu Yue and Bing ye came out again at night. They sent bingye to the delicacy building to buy pastries. Chu Yue immediately came to this medicine shop where the store was closing.


    "Antipyretic? It has a lot of side effects, and it is easy to leave cold in the palace. I have just made a batch of pills for avoiding seeds. The side effects are small and basically unobstructed. If you want, you can take them first and take one after each time, which can effectively avoid them. " Said the old doctor.


    "Thank you, old doctor." Chu Yue is happy.


    There were only five pills in the box, the doctor said, but there was no more than one pill in the box.


    Chu Yue paid the money, and ordered with him: "doctor, you can help me do more, I''ll come and get it next time."


    The eldest lady should have done it.


    Chu Yue asked for oil paper from him, threw the box, wrapped the pills inside with oil paper, put them in his arms and left.


    When she came back, the ice leaf was already there. She was obviously relieved and said, "where is the princess?"


    "I stayed bored and walked around." Chu Yue said, and then opened the cake to eat, said: "you also eat some cushion stomach."


    Ice leaf does not doubt have him, way: "the princess can use, maidservant is not hungry."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about her. After using a few snacks, she took her to play with her. She didn''t belong to the same family as last night, but the family obviously entrusted a lot of money. Chu Yue didn''t dare to make any big moves. After winning 500 Liang, she left with ice leaf.


    At home, Chu Yue sent out the ice leaf and took a pill to avoid the child with water.


    I don''t know if this meeting son has any effect, but taking one also calms the heart. Put these pills away, and Chu Yue goes to bed.


    In the evening, the monk didn''t come. Chu Yue woke up the next day, but it began to rain at night.


    Qin Heng woke up in the middle of the night.


    Feng Gonggong received the news and came to serve him in the middle of the night: "how did you get up?"


    "It''s raining so hard." Qin Heng looked at the heavy rain outside and said.


    "Long live, don''t worry. There are ice leaves over there for the princess. Everything will be fine." Feng Gonggong looked at it and went on his way.


    "Let Yingda pass." Qin Hengdao.


    "Yes." Fenggong said to the Lord, you really dote on the princess.


    "Let the doctor Chang make some pills for her to regulate her body and bones, and send them to say that they are antipyretics." Qin Heng Fu and Tao.


    Feng Gong Leng for a moment: "long live ye, if it is to avoid the son of medicine, can you hurt the princess''s heart?"


    "What she wants." Qin Heng''s face smelled a little and said.


    Feng Gonggong was stunned. What do you mean? What do you mean? Doesn''t the princess want to give birth to her master?


    Look at the master''s face. Oh, don''t tell him to say it right?


    This Is there such a thing? Those concubines in the Imperial Palace thought that the master son-in-law was going to sharpen their heads. The master son-in-law was willing to give her children a hand. She was not only ungrateful, but also had a bad temper and didn''t want to have a baby?


    Such a rebellious idea is really shocking. I''m afraid any man can''t accept it.


    But the master and son are like this. It''s clear that she can''t be helped.


    Feng Gonggong doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Heng asked himself that he knew about his unruly little woman. He was afraid that if he didn''t send her some, she would go out and buy it.


    He really wanted a child with her.


    Therefore, we can only take such a bad strategy to coax her. If she is pregnant, she will naturally have to live.


    "Long live, the princess has not known your identity, so she has to worry more about it." The Feng father-in-law can only say so when he looks at his face.


    "Let someone send it to her." Qin Heng was on his way.In his opinion, all the worries are too much, there is no need to give him a good child, better than anything, she is relying on him to spoil her, even do not want a child.


    A wayward woman.


    Chu Yue received a box of pills the next evening.


    According to bingye, it''s the so-called antipyretic. If she didn''t buy it last night, Chu Yue might believe it. But she bought it last night, and it smells different from this one. Chu Yue doesn''t think the monk will really give her antipyretic.


    After all, she could see that he really wanted to make her big.


    It''s not for fun.


    It''s raining now, and I can''t get out. I''ll put the medicine in her room. I''ll go to see the doctor when I go out.


    It rained for four or five days.


    When she came out that night, Chu Yue sent bingye to buy some cakes. She came to the old doctor to get the medicine, and showed her the medicine the monk gave her.


    I didn''t say what it was. Let the old doctor see for himself.


    "It''s tonic." The old doctor looked at it carefully and said.


    Chu Yue sneered. Look, she did not guess wrong. After taking the pill with the old doctor, she came to the stage to wait for the ice leaf.


    After two, the servant and the master ate the cake.


    I didn''t go to the casino today.


    Almost all the gambling houses in the capital have asked her to visit most of them, and it''s boring to go there every night. It''s good to come out and listen to music in the box.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "who is inside who dares to occupy my box? Is he impatient to live?"


    Chu Yue looks at the ice leaf, and the ice leaf goes to open the door.


    Outside stood a young brocade.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, he was very rebellious and domineering, and his family background was extraordinary.


    With two servants, they looked at them coldly.


    "You two are so brave. How dare you take my box?" When the young man saw that they were two little white faces, he said with a sneer: "believe it or not, you two little white faces will be tied up and sold to the waiter directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Because I didn''t plan to go to the gambling house tonight, so I was classified into the ranks of little white faces.


    Chu Yue laughed: "do you believe it or not, we will tie you up first and sell you to the shepherd?"


    "Don''t eat, eat and drink for a long time. Get out of my box, or you''ll be rude!" The young man swept to the moon of Chu.


    The shopkeeper of the tavern soon came over and said to Chu Yue with a smile, "this young master, I''m really sorry. We thought that the uncle of Xiaoguo would not come tonight, so we gave the wing room to the young master. This wing room has always been the uncle of Xiaoguo."


    "It''s the uncle of Xiaoguo." Chu Yue sweeps to this young man, but unexpectedly, this is the emperor''s brother-in-law?


    The one who can be the emperor''s brother-in-law is the younger brother of the queen today.


    "Go away, ma''rou." Uncle Xiaoguo waved his hand.


    "I''m such a vain man. I''m lucky to have a box with Uncle Xiaoguo. Even if I break my dogleg, I won''t go away." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Liang didn''t expect that there was such a person. The shopkeeper showed his identity and dared to fight against him.


    "Little uncle Guo, sit down. I''ll do it tonight. Please come back." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Liang looked at her: "you calculate what thing, also deserve to invite me?"


    "I''ll show him who I am by comparing two moves with my brother-in-law." Chu Yue drinks tea and says faintly.


    Ice leaf shot, Xiao Liang''s two servants are not rivals at all, was knocked down.


    Xiao Liang''s eyes glared. Without waiting for him to say anything, Chu Yue said with a light smile: "Uncle Xiaoguo, do you want to sit down and watch the opera now?"


    "You are not timid." Xiao Liang looked at her, and then sat down and said.


    "I''m here for the sake of Uncle Xiaoguo. I''m not brave enough to do it." Chu Yue laughed and waved her hand to send the shopkeeper away.


    Xiao Liang is not afraid of him. This is the capital city. Who dares to fight against him, unless he is not afraid of implicating the nine nationalities.


    I just glanced at her: "I didn''t intend to come tonight. I just wanted to come for me."


    "This shows that I have a different fate with Uncle Xiaoguo." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao Liang dislikes unceasingly: "what do you have to say quickly, don''t come to this set, I am not interested in men."


    "What can I do for you? I just want to have a chat with Uncle Xiaoguo and watch the opera. I have a lot of free time. I just come out to kill time when I am bored." Chu Yue said, looking out of the window under the stage.


    This box is specially designed. There are only five boxes in total. The angle is just right. You can see all the plays on the stage.


    Xiao Liang didn''t believe it. He thought she had something to ask him for, but after a while, he didn''t wait for her to speak again. It seems that she really came to the theatre.


    "It''s really good to watch the" drunken princess. " Chu Yue looked for a while and said.


    "It was a good play." Said Xiao Liang.


    "Does uncle Xiaoguo like to listen to opera very much?" Chu Yue asked.


    "You ask what this is for." Xiao Liang glanced at her.


    "If Uncle Xiaoguo likes to watch plays, we may meet frequently in the future. I plan to come here often in the future." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao Liang didn''t care about her. He didn''t know her.


    "Anyway, I invited my uncle Xiao Guo to see the play tonight, and I know each other." Chu Yue said.


    "Why are you so upset that you just watch the play and talk so much?" Xiao Liang frowned and looked at her.


    "The drunken princess is not good-looking. It''s better to see the uncle of the small country directly, or the uncle of the small country will sing a few words next time?" Chu Yue joked.


    "Do you dare to name yourself? Which one is it?" Xiao Liang glared.


    "I dare not." The month of Chu counselled without hesitation, said: "expose the door, let small country uncle know how to do in the past."


    "You''re a man, you don''t even dare to report to us!" Xiao Liang snorted coldly.


    Of course I''m not a man.


    Chu Yue smiles, and then continues to watch the play. The drunken imperial concubine is really very good, and the stage is also good. She deliberately says that she is not good-looking and molests Xiao Liang.


    Until midnight, the play was finished. Chu Yue was very satisfied and gave a reward of ten Liang silver. Then she said goodbye to Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang is still on guard against her coming, but she didn''t expect that she was really just watching the opera in the box. After watching it, she planned to leave.


    He stood at the door and watched her get on the carriage supported by the servant girl. He quipped his mouth and said, "Niang Li Niang Qi."


    Finish saying to turn around to take own person to go back, walk to half, also don''t know what he thought of, the body suddenly is a stagnant.


    That little white face can''t It''s not a woman, is it?


    Considering that she didn''t even dare to report to her family, Xiao Liang felt that she was afraid of the truth!


    "I don''t know which family it is. I''m so bold that I dare to take my servant girl out to see the opera in the middle of the night." Xiao Liang muttered.But the next night he came early. He wanted to see if she was a girl.


    Chu Yue felt very good when she saw the drunken imperial concubine yesterday. Today, she also came to this box. When she came, she saw Xiao Liang in and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaoguo, what a coincidence. The other boxes are full. Let me rub against the position. Is it feasible?"


    "What you asked for yesterday, please come back to you today." Xiao Liang looked at her face, and the more he saw it, the more she felt that she was a girl. She said.


    "Thank you very much. It''s hard for me to come out to see opera. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Just yesterday?" Xiao Liang asked.


    "How do you know?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "The drunken imperial concubine is an old tune. I think you can see it with great interest." Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "I''ll make uncle Xiaoguo laugh." Chu Yue smiles.


    Yesterday was a drunken imperial concubine, and today is a new "rush for examination"


    it says that the children of a poor family go to Beijing for the exam, and a good wife takes care of his parents and children for him. Then he is the number one scholar in high school, marries a noble daughter, and then takes over his wife and children, parents and children of his hometown, and then makes a great success.


    "What do you think of the play?" Xiao Liang coughed and asked.


    "What a great success." Chu Yue had already seen a lot of opinions. When she heard the speech, she immediately turned a big white eye and disliked Wan Fen Dao: "I don''t know which brain handicapped person made up this kind of opera."


    Xiao Liang, the author of the original work, almost choked to death and said, "how do you talk? I think it''s good. "


    "Good what good, logic is zero, slag man''s nature is fully displayed." Chu Yue hissed.


    "I look very good. How come you are so worthless in your mouth? Will you go to the theatre Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "Good? I ask you, a noble girl, will she tolerate a country woman who is not as good as her and her children to ride on her own and future children? " Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Without Xiao Liang''s reply, she said to herself, "that''s impossible. The number one scholar is a scum man, a slag man who refuses to bear the name of a wife who abandons the chaff and is fond of the new and detests the old."


    His wife helped him to study in Beijing for an examination. He studied hard for ten years. His wife was blinded by her needle and thread. However, his wife was waiting for her, but her husband married the beautiful girl at the door. In the opera, it said that his wife was not in good health. How could she be in a bad health?


    It''s strange that she can bear the double blow of all day''s hard work and soul. However, the opera also makes a pretentious gesture, which makes the noble lady of wangmen dress up delicately and feed her with medicine to create a harmonious atmosphere of family.


    In fact, one was unable to resist, and the other was just waiting for the other to die. She dared to say that if this was true, not only would the first scholar Lang''s original marriage fail to live, but also her two sons would not survive adulthood.


    "That''s the end. You told me it was a great success? It makes you laugh With the above, Chu Yue ridiculed the summary, but at the same time, his heart was also agitated.


    In this environment, it seems that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. The monk is good enough for her, and she doesn''t know. However good he is, he never thinks that she is the only one.


    And this is the man educated by the feudal system.


    Chu Yue suddenly felt a little powerless and irritable, she was thinking, is she going to give up the monk?


    At the end of the day, she and he are not in the same boat.


    Xiao Liang was said to be a Leng a Leng: "how can this be possible, that look at the door where the noble girl can be so vicious as you said?"


    "Have you ever heard that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain?" Chu Yue took a glance at him: "how can there be two hostesses in a family? Especially their identities are so different. You are not too young. How can you still be so naive?"


    Xiao Liang was slightly embarrassed and said, "where do I know women have so many minds?"


    Chu Yue smiles: "small country uncle backyard woman, the heart is also like this."


    Xiao Liang only looked at her, then turned his eyes to the stage, cheered at the bottom, and said, "this play is very popular. I didn''t expect you to have such an opinion."


    "If I write a play, I can make it even more popular." Chu Yue said casually.


    "Can you write a play book?" Xiao Liang was surprised to see her.


    "Why not." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao Liang was interested, and said: "then you write, write it to me. If you can, I''ll let the shopkeeper rehearse for you, and you can get money."


    "And silver?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course, there are. The best playbooks cost thousands of taels." Said Xiao Liang.


    "Well, I''ll go back and try. It''s late tonight, so I''ll leave first." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao Liang nodded and sent her downstairs.


    Chu Yue said goodbye to him and left with ice leaves.


    Back in the yard, ice leaves hit the face water, Chu Yue washed and rested, and then began to conceive.


    She is going to marry her husband.


    It is mainly about a noble girl who is fascinated by a few sour poems by a poor scholar, and identifies him directly and thinks that he will treat himself well.


    Then he used his family power to help him soar to the top. The poor scholar did not accidentally get into the examination and became the top of the gold family. Naturally, it was a fish leaping into the dragon''s gate.


    Then the scholar began to want to take concubines. First, he raised one outside, and then he took in the door. Then he fell in love with a brothel. Finally, he asked for a daughter of a guilty minister.


    The noble girl of wangmen could not bear to stand up. She took the scholar to beat him up, and then she was angry.


    Because of this act of righteousness, she was once again a noble girl. She was attracted by the general who had just returned from the border. The general directly brought people with a generous gift to propose a marriage. She promised that she would have only one wife in this life, and she would never have half a concubine. Finally, she successfully married this noble girl.


    Your daughter is born Wangfu. She will hold two in three years and three in five years.


    The general lived a happy and happy life. The old illness left by his early years was also due to the considerate care of his precious daughter. The fortune teller said that he had only a life span of 45, but he had to live to the age of 80. He had five generations in the same hall, and his children and grandchildren were full of people.


    On the contrary, the scholars who were in high spirits in the past were demoted to prison as early as several decades ago because of the lack of supervision of a virtuous wife. They were sent to prison directly because of the money they provided for their concubines. Their future was ruined, and they lived in regret and died!


    Chu Yue thought very excited, the next day early in the morning did not sleep, directly up to write.


    Ice leaf is clear, amber pour is a face muddle force: "Miss, what are you writing these?"


    Chu Yue said, "storybook."


    "Miss, how do you write such things?" Amber smell speech, even busy way.


    "What''s the matter? The script is still in the dark?" Chu Yue said: "which boudoir lady did not keep one or two copies?"


    Amber said in embarrassment: "Miss, there are a lot to see, but I haven''t heard of my own writing. It''s going to be spread out. It''s not a good reputation.""How to say fame? What fame do I have left? Besides, who knows it was written by me? You and bingye know it." Chu month head also does not lift, does not care to say.


    Amber see her resolute, Mingpai is not listen to her, said: "that can not take out the original manuscript, let people read the handwriting is not good."


    "Then you can help me copy a copy." The moon of Chu said.


    Amber where can this, look to ice leaf, ice leaf way: "take out to call outsider to copy can."


    Amber nodded and said, "that must be kept secret."


    Chu Yue is also used to amber''s behavior of regarding fame as more important than anything else. After all, in Amber''s opinion, fame and family life are of the same level.


    Because of something to do, Chu Yue is full of energy all day, and is not bored.


    It''s very late to write in the evening, but although her outline is not much, but she writes a lot, almost tens of thousands of words, not so fast.


    It is not easy to write, but Chu Yue is full of thoughts, and there is no Calvin period.


    This evening, when it was written at the beginning of Hai Shi, it stopped.


    Qin Heng came in the middle of the night, and he finished his administration.


    Just take the medicine on time the next day.


    In the next few nights, Qin Heng came over every day. Chu Yue didn''t care about him because he used his brain too much during the day.


    But that evening, Chu Yue said, "you come so often, aren''t you afraid?"


    Qin Heng just touched her stomach: "if you strive for courage, I will be worth the hard work."


    Chu Yue rolled her eyes.


    Come here specially. What do you think of her?


    But it''s a pity that she won''t be pregnant.


    After a few days, she finally got the manuscript out. She asked bingye to take it out and ask someone to copy it. Then she took it to Xiao Liang, who had been waiting for her for many days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Xiao Liang didn''t expect that she could write.


    But after reading the name of the second marriage of Hugh, which is a challenge to the three outlooks, Meifeng is just a jump. After reading these tens of thousands of words, his face looks a little strange.


    It has to be said that writing is very good, the whole article is very smooth, but how to look at it, like the life the author yearns for?


    Xiao Liang looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said, "what? How much better than that of the champion last time? "


    "You write well, but you don''t like it." Xiao Liang put aside his thoughts and told the truth.


    "Unwelcome?" Chu Yue frowned: "you are to say, where not to be seen?"


    "You also said that the author''s logic was not good last time, but your own logic also had some problems. You see, you lady of a big family, she was infatuated with this scholar. Why did she leave him because he took several concubines? In everyone''s opinion, concubines are very normal. Moreover, the scholar is also very concerned about her status as a noble daughter. All of the people admitted to the residence are of low status and can''t be turned over. They are all under her control. What''s the reason for her to divorce and leave? " Xiao Liang asked.


    "Don''t you see the foreshadowing that I buried in front of me? As I have said, your daughter yearns for a marriage as simple and affectionate as her parents. Her father has not taken half a concubine''s room. Otherwise, how could she not get married until she is 18?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "I see this foreshadowing, but even so, it is not reasonable. She has already married a scholar. If the scholar wants to take a concubine, she will naturally have to obey. How can she divorce her husband and leave her husband? Because of this, I have to suspect that the so-called deep love in front of her is actually no better than that. What''s more, she accepted the proposal of the great general just after she was away from her husband for a long time. " Xiao Liang shook his head and said.


    "Then you must say that after she left, she will have to live in regret, and cry till dawn alone every night, isn''t it?" Chu Yue rolled her eyes and said.


    "I don''t mean that." Xiao Liang said.


    "I just want to write that this noble girl is a happy love and hatred. If she loves, she will be able to get rid of her love and start a new chapter in her life in time if she finds that she is not worthy of her love. I know that the world is not easy for women, so this kind of thing can only appear on the stage. After all, it is very difficult for her to live in reality There is. " Chu Yue said.


    Then he looked at Xiao Liang: "or is it that the uncle of Xiaoguo is not willing to let such a woman exist even on the stage?"


    Xiao Liang can''t help but look at her a few more eyes, this woman, Mo Yue is to put himself into this role?


    Is she herself also away from the body, is looking forward to her general''s door-to-door marriage promotion?


    "I think that''s a good idea." Xiao Liang coughed and said.


    "Really?" Chu Yue was surprised to see him.


    "Really." Xiao Liang nodded, looked at the play book and said, "if I have a daughter in the future, I also hope that she has such a disposition, and don''t aggrieve myself."


    The words said, let Chu Yue couldn''t help but look at Xiao Liang. Maybe her eyes were too hot. Xiao Liang looked at her with a slightly embarrassed face and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Uncle Xiaoguo, I suddenly found that you are handsome, especially handsome!" Chu Yue was not stingy and praised.


    It was the first time for her to see the man under the feudal education in ancient times who could accept and approve of her idea.


    "Cough." Xiao Liang''s eyes with three points of smile, don''t face: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "If you were your daughter, it would be very happy." Chu Yue nodded.


    "You can only play this opera on the stage, and no one will be invited to come in." Xiao Liang said.


    "Because there is no room for people?" Chu Yue also has self-knowledge, Tao.


    "Well." Xiao Liang looked at her: "no matter how proud this expensive girl is, she is a jealous woman, which can not be concealed."


    "If you are jealous of your wife, it''s ok if you can only stage it on this stage." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "So, I''ll arrange for the rehearsal to begin?" Xiao Liang said.


    "Can I participate?" Chu Yue hears speech also came interest, even busy way.


    "Yes, they rehearse at night and sleep during the day. It''s too late. Is it convenient for you?" Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "Convenient." The moon of Chu said.


    "Young master." Ice leaf has to make a voice to remind her, master son Ye wants to come!


    Chu Yue waved her hand and didn''t care about the monk''s coming, but she took the medicine, and his purpose would not succeed.


    Chu Yue participated in the role selection. On that night, Chu Yue didn''t come back until three o''clock in the morning.


    Qin Heng didn''t come, but he came the next night, but Chu Yue went out and came back very late.


    Qin Heng''s face was obviously stinky: "did you let me wait for you in the middle of the night?"


    "Did I keep you waiting?" Chu Yue answered him directly.Originally, Qin Heng''s face was just stinky, but after that, his face turned black and he said in a deep voice: "don''t you know that your body is not good? If you don''t sleep well at night, you still go out in the field every day. You are not allowed to go out in the future! "


    "You can''t go out if you can''t go out, who are you?" Chu Yue also sneered and swept to him.


    Qin Heng stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you going to stay or go?" Chu Yue was also sleepy and asked directly.


    "Chu Yue, do you have to treat me like you?" Qin Heng looks at her coldly.


    Chu Yue almost blew up: "do you think I have to do it again? Am I asking you to come or what? Who do you show this look of being treated badly? Not only did I not let you come, but I also told you not to come. It was you who insisted on coming! "


    "I''m dead faced?" Qin Heng''s eyes were sinister. He was obviously very angry.


    "Isn''t it? The lotus root is broken and will be broken continuously. You should get out of here quickly. I see you are tired of crooked!" Chu Yue is not afraid, scolding.


    She said that she didn''t want to have a baby. He also forced her to give birth. In his eyes, she was nothing. She had no right to choose whether to have a child or not!


    "Do you really want to break it?" Qin Heng looked at her coldly.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yue smashed a pillow without saying a word.


    Qin Heng coldly glanced at her several times and left directly.


    "Bastard man, give me how far to die Chu Yue was still angry and went straight to bed.


    But the man was so angry that Chu Yue couldn''t sleep and toss and turn.


    The next morning, he called for water.


    The ice leaf brought water to wait on him. Chu Yue didn''t sleep all night, so she didn''t look good. She took a look at the ice leaf and said, "I and your master should be completely broken this time. You can leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Don''t be angry with the princess. The maids are bought by the princess." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue hum sound, wash gargle some time, with breakfast, and then go to bed to make up for sleep.


    She left the ice leaf to take herself out, that''s all! It''s not to leave any intersection with that smelly man again!


    Chu Yue now often sleeps during the day, amber is also used to, so do not feel what.


    After all, there is nothing to do in the yard. What can you do without sleeping?


    Because she broke up with the monk, Chu Yue became more and more carefree. From the end of the night, Chu Yue stayed in the theater yard with Xiao Liang. She rehearsed.


    Some unsatisfied places, Chu Yue also personally demonstrated on stage, put on drama costumes and make-up, and personally performed the second marriage of Hufu.


    A group of actors clapped their hands and applauded at the domineering appearance.


    Take off makeup step down, Xiao Liang is also eyes shine way: "I didn''t expect you to return this."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You''ve been with me all night these days, and my family isn''t surprised?" Xiao Liang turned to another way.


    "I have no family." Chu Yue Road.


    Listen in Xiao Liang''s ear, nature is and leave oneself independent female household meaning.


    "Don''t talk about me. It''s you. You rehearse with me every day. Your wife and concubine should suspect that you raise fox spirit outside." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "There are no women in my backyard." Xiao Liang was silent and said suddenly.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, look at him way: "small country uncle really can laugh, you are not 18 years old also have 17, wife should have it, also back yard no woman."


    "I''m not married yet." Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "How can it be that my uncle is not young and has not married yet?" Chu Yue was really surprised and looked at him.


    Xiao Liang''s face was slightly red and said, "I didn''t meet one I like."


    "My wife hasn''t married yet, so I have to go back and take care of it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t have a concubine in my backyard." Xiao Liang looked at the stage.


    But Chu Yue was stunned. Then she stared at Xiao Liang for half a time. Xiao Liang naturally noticed that the woman around her was staring at him. She coughed and said, "you Why do you look at me like this


    "I just didn''t think of it." Chu Yue has many feelings.


    After breaking up with the monk, she felt that there was no good man to be found here, but she didn''t expect that there would be many slag men and good men everywhere. She met them.


    "Uncle Xiaoguo, in your status and position, what do you like?" Chu Yue asked with interest.


    Xiao Liang almost choked on the nut he had just eaten. This This woman is too direct.


    "Anything I like will do." Xiao Liang, however, didn''t mind, looking at her.


    Chu Yue was so elated by him that Xiao Guo''s uncle took a fancy to her?


    "Even if it''s a woman who has been separated from him, does he not dislike it?" Chu Yue blinked and said.


    "Why should we dislike it? If she has a good life, she won''t want to leave. If she does, it must be a bad life for women, forcing women to take the initiative to leave. This is a man''s problem, and it has nothing to do with women." Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "Why didn''t I meet you earlier?" Chu Yue was moved to tears.


    Panda, such a man in this era, this is definitely a panda.


    Until she returned to the palace, Chu Yue was still in a state of intoxication. Ice leaf pursed her lips and said, "princess, even if the uncle of the small country thinks like that, the elders of the family will not think so."


    "As long as he thinks that." Chu Yue said.


    "Does the princess like him?" Ice leaf sees her way.


    "Who doesn''t like such a man?" Chu Yue asked.


    Bingye wrote all these things directly and passed them on.


    It''s cloudy in the palace these days. Feng Gonggong learned from Yingda that there was another big fight. This time, it seems that it is more fierce than last time. The court ministers have not been less scolded these days.


    Seeing the letter coming after so many days, Feng Gonggong said that he would submit it or not?


    Finally, I decided not to submit it first. The master was so angry, so don''t add fire.


    Qin Heng saw that he came back after he went out, but he didn''t bring anything back. His face became more smelly. He could not calm down after writing a few big words. He kneaded it into a paper ball and smashed it at Feng Gong Gong.


    Out of anger, father-in-law all want to cry, kneeling on the ground, trembling way: "long live ye, don''t be angry."


    "Let bingye come back, my people, how can she afford it?" Qin Heng scolded.


    On hearing this, Feng gong-in-law, who could not understand, took out a letter from his arms: "long live, this is the ice leaf just sent back."


    Qin Heng looked at the letter coldly, took it and threw it directly into the wastepaper basket.


    They didn''t even take a look at it more and began to concentrate on government affairs.After a long time, the letter was turned out from the garbage can again.


    Then I saw the content of the letter, saying that the little woman was bewildered by Xiao Liang''s words that he did not disgrace the woman.


    Suddenly, she became more angry and patted the letter on the Dragon case: "what an ignorant woman!"


    An ignorant woman who knows nothing!


    He did so much for her, she did not know anything, nothing, and Xiao Liang only a few words, she wanted to marry directly!


    Has she ever thought about the family background of Xiao''s house? Can she get in? Can you listen to Xiao Liang''s words!


    "I won''t take care of her affairs any more. If she wants to keep and serve her, she will give it to her. It''s all taken as the affection of me these days." Qin Heng scolded.


    Such a stupid and ignorant woman, he will not love again!


    Feng Gonggong was still shocked by the master''s son-in-law''s turning the garbage can himself. He didn''t return to his mind. He heard the curse and said "ignorant woman" in his heart. The princess really made it this time.


    Qin Heng scolded Wanren and felt that his anger had not gone down. He got up and came to the harem.


    Although we all know that the emperor is not in a good mood for a while, he has picked up several ministers in the court.


    But risks always come with opportunities.


    Now it''s still popular. I''m not afraid to be charged with confusing the Lord. This is not true. There is a young imperial concubine fluttering butterflies in the flowers that Qin Heng passes by every day.


    Graceful posture and bell like laughter are really pleasing to the eyes.


    Feng''s father-in-law looked at his master''s son-in-law and listened to him stop and ask, "which woman is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "If you go back to the Lord and son, this is a wonderful promise, not a secret one. It''s a new person promoted by the empress after the Lord''s accession to the throne." Feng Gonggong said.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered the voice, then chaomiao agreed to walk in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Miao promised to see, nervous to death, afraid that he missed this opportunity.


    Then she turned her eyes and accidentally turned her foot. After a delicate "ouch", she fell down.


    "Yes."


    The two palace slaves changed their faces. They were supposed to come and help her, but when they saw the bright yellow figure coming, they all knelt down one after another.


    Miao agreed to see that figure came to her and blocked the sky above her head.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the emperor whom their concubines thought of day and night.


    He is so beautiful and powerful, only one eye, wonderful promise on the leg soft, feel that he really can''t stand up.


    "Get up." Qin Heng held out his hand to her.


    "I, I thank you very much." Miao promised to blush and put her hands on it.


    Qin Heng pulled her up, and then asked someone to prepare a small sedan chair for her, and then went to the courtyard where Miao promised to be.


    This is a small promise. Although there is an independent yard, it is remote and common.


    "My concubine, it''s so simple here. I''ll make the emperor laugh." After getting out of the sedan chair, Miao promised to blush.


    "I''ll go in and sit down." Qin Heng only looked at the yard and went in.


    As for the wonderful promise is the first time to follow up, Feng Gonggong summoned the maid in law: "do not support point you promise."


    Miao agreed to ask the maid to support her, and then followed Qin Heng in.


    Miao promised to pour tea and water to the waiter, and Qin Heng''s eyes fell on her face. Miao should look shy and moist. It looked like a rabbit that had not been contaminated by the world, which made people have an impulse to destroy it.


    "I hope the emperor doesn''t dislike the poor tea." She said in a delicate voice. Her face was red, but she was also strong. Her hands did not shake. Otherwise, she would not dare to play with her heart there.


    "How old are you this year?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I''m 17 years old." A good answer should be said shyly.


    "Come here." Qinheng road.


    Miao promised to be nervous, but he couldn''t help but come up with joy. Qin Heng pulled her into his arms. Miao promised a face filled with clouds and clouds. She looked shy, but her eyes looked forward to the emperor.


    Qin Heng looked at her without moving, but what he thought was, if only the little woman could be so obedient and clever, she would be waiting for his favor every day?


    She''s just like a scratch cat. It''s OK to give her hair, but once something happens, she can give him a backhand!


    It''s a white eyed wolf that doesn''t grow well!


    Think of that night he waited for her in the middle of the night, she came back not to say tender and considerate, but also directly to each other, even dare to speak to let him go.


    Qin Heng was angry again, but he didn''t get angry with others. He patted his promised butt in his arms and said, "I won''t accompany you today. I still have something to do."


    Originally Miao promised that because of his action, the whole person was in a state of ecstasy, but as soon as the words came out, her face froze.


    "The emperor." Miao promised not to look at Qin Heng from injustice.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    Then I came directly to the training ground to ride a horse, pull a bow and shoot an arrow.


    After some venting, his mood became more relaxed. He threw the bow and crossbow to Feng Gonggong and said, "today''s little promise is always there."


    "I obey the orders." My father-in-law should be sent off in a hurry.


    In fact, there are some doubts in my heart. How can you do it well? The emperor came out from miaojang.


    He thought it was Miaochang who annoyed the emperor, but now it seems not.


    "The emperor, the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, and the lady Shu all sent people to invite the emperor to have dinner." Feng Gong continued.


    "In the past, princess." Qin Heng thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ll send someone to answer." Feng Gong was busy.


    "No, it''s OK to go directly now. I''ll take a bath there." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Set up a beautiful palace!" Feng father-in-law heard what he didn''t understand. He stopped over there tonight and immediately yelled.


    This cry immediately called the people and horses from all over the palace to tell each other.


    Qin Heng took the Dragon sedan chair and went to the imperial concubine''s Jinghui palace.


    In the past, we usually have dinner and rest there.


    This is called the virtuous concubine who didn''t invite people, and the lady of Shu couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    In particular, the virtuous imperial concubine directly scolded and opened in her own palace: "this palace knew that this bitch had means, and she was the most disguised person in her daily life. Now, when I saw it, I really did not say anything wrong!"


    "Sister de Fei is really the most favored one among us." Although Shu Fei didn''t scold, she also said so.


    Who''s going to spend tonight is basically settled.


    Qin Heng bathes in the imperial concubine''s side, and the imperial concubine''s face is gently waiting on her. After Qin Heng bathes, she warms her Judo: "emperor, it''s time to have dinner.""Well." Qin Heng should sound, then with the imperial concubine a dinner.


    During this period, the imperial concubine did not eat at all. All of them served Qin Heng''s meals. Qin Heng''s face was gentle and said, "love princess, use it yourself."


    "The emperor attends my concubine." Princess de gently laughed and said, "I used to serve the emperor like this when I was in the Qianfu mansion. Speaking of it, the emperor hasn''t come here for a long time. I''ve had a meal here."


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I''ll come back often."


    The imperial concubine was so happy this time that she scooped out a spoonful of soup: "the emperor is very happy to come to my concubine, but the emperor is the emperor. It''s better to have rain and dew all together."


    "You don''t want me to favor you alone?" Qin Heng ate the dish and saw her.


    Princess de couldn''t figure out his meaning for a while, so she said, "if the emperor is lucky, I''ll be happy. If the emperor doesn''t come, I''ll wait for the emperor to come."


    "If I didn''t come?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "My concubine will always wait for the emperor." Princess de Fei smiles gently.


    But Qin Heng didn''t like to hear that.


    If that little woman, she will directly very overbearing to tell him, if he dares to touch other women, she can directly with him.


    She said that no woman is willing to share her man.


    Although this is a treacherous remark, Qin Heng knows that it is true, just as no man is willing to share his own woman.


    But how did he think of that wicked woman again!


    Princess de obviously felt that the emperor was not happy?


    Qin Heng still accompanied the princess to have dinner. When the meal was finished, he went out to the garden to eat with her. Princess de was very smooth all the time. Qin Heng felt comfortable and said, "I haven''t walked with my wife for a long time."


    "My concubine has been waiting for the emperor here." She said softly.


    "You''ve been waiting here and won''t come to me on your own initiative?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "How dare I disturb the emperor? If the emperor can come to the palace when he is free, I will be very happy. " She said softly.


    "I don''t have to come to you when I come to the harem. If I don''t come, I''ll go somewhere else? Will Princess Eyre not happy Qin Heng asked with a smile and rubbed his hand on her willow waist.


    Such an obvious move made Princess de blush and said in a low voice, "it''s the same everywhere the emperor goes. As long as the other sisters in the palace can serve the emperor well, my concubine will be happy."


    Qin Heng was going to take her back to her bedroom to have a rest. Hearing this, he decided to look at her: "where am I going? Love princess will not be angry?"


    "My concubine is the emperor''s concubine. If everything is dominated by the emperor, how can you be angry?" She chuckled and said.


    Qin Heng took back his hand and said, "I''ll take a rest earlier. I still have government affairs to deal with, so I''ll go back first!"


    Then he took the people and left.


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned. Although she quickly came out to see her off, she was still a little shaky in the end. Granny Gong quickly helped her and said anxiously, "Niang, how did you provoke the emperor? It''s very good. The emperor has made it clear that he will stay tonight. How can you get rid of your popularity? "


    "My palace, I don''t know what I said wrong." Princess de lost her soul.


    She also knew that the emperor wanted to stay tonight, but how could she leave?


    "Ma''am, you were here with Viva just now. What did he say to you?" Mother Gong helped her in and worried.


    "Good at the beginning." The imperial concubine began to think about it. During the meal, the emperor even said that she would come back often. Even just now, the emperor asked her whether she would be unhappy if she went to other places.


    Thinking of this, Princess de said: "I don''t know if it''s because the Palace said that no matter where the emperor goes, the palace will not be angry, so he is not happy."


    "How can a lady say such a thing?" Mother Gong is in a hurry.


    "What else can you say if you want this palace? Can this palace be angry? " Said the Duchess.


    "Niang, you are a little wayward occasionally, so what? When the emperor was in the Imperial Palace, it was easy for this matter to happen. Now that he is the emperor, he is very busy. He has come to the Imperial Palace many times. The emperor obviously wants to favor his wife alone. Why can''t she thank her and push the emperor out? " Mother Gong was deeply remorseful.


    "If the emperor dotes on this palace alone, I''m afraid the palace will be swallowed up by the people of the harem." She shook her head.


    Mammy Gong smelled the speech, which was also pursed, which was the truth.


    It''s ok if the emperor touches the rain and dew, but if he only favors one person, how can other imperial concubines agree?


    "But in the emperor''s heart, there is a place in this palace." She said with a smile on her face.


    Although the Emperor didn''t stay tonight, he only chose her among the three concubines, and he had a special favor. This is also the only one.


    The outside palace servant quickly reported, and said long live master did not go to other concubines.


    "Your mother can sleep safely." Mother Gong said with a smile.


    With a smile, Princess de took a semi-finished dress and said, "this palace has to sew this dress for the emperor."


    "My mother has a heart."


    They were all relieved that they could not sleep successfully. If they had been in the past, they would have laughed at them. After all, the ducks were in the pot, and they were still flying and lost dead.


    But this meeting son actually did not have that mood, all hurriedly inquired what is going on.


    Today, a wonderful Chang who raised her position was not able to serve the emperor, but the lady of Princess de failed to leave the emperor.


    Fengqi palace.


    "It''s said that when the emperor left, his face was not very good. He was almost there as in Miaochang." Zisu, the great maid of the palace, delivered the news.


    Empress Xiao frowned: "emperor, what''s going on? Why are you so irritable? "


    Originally, she thought it was miaozhang that annoyed him, but even though he didn''t stay, he also raised his position. It can be seen that he didn''t get upset.


    There''s also the princess. She''s always careful. The emperor knows that she''ll have a rest tonight, but how can she get angry.


    She doesn''t think it''s the reason for the princess. Is the emperor unhappy?


    "I don''t know if chaotang government is busy?" Asked the grand maid zisu.


    "Now the weather is favorable and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Although there are unjust and false cases and corrupt officials, people like the emperor will not be angry." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    She was thinking, is it related to the outer room outside the palace?


    But as soon as this idea came out, empress Xiao thought it was too ridiculous. She was just a room outside. So far, the emperor has not taken her into the palace.


    What is it that makes things so irritable?


    However, no matter what the reason is, the emperor is not happy in her heart. As a queen, she has the obligation to persuade and comfort her.


    The next day, empress Xiao sent people to invite the emperor to come and have lunch, and today is also 15.The Emperor didn''t come to the harem on the first day of junior high school. Naturally, the emperor will come today.


    Qin Heng didn''t come over, but said that the dinner would come.


    Fengqi palace is full of celebrations.


    It was empress Xiao herself, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Heng came to have dinner in the evening. After dinner, he wrote poems on empress Xiao''s side. He didn''t want to go.


    "The emperor''s words are not as gentle and mellow as they used to be, but they are more sharp." Empress Xiao took a look and said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "what does the queen want to say?"


    Empress Xiao offered a cup of tea and said with a light smile, "now that the sea is clear and the sea is rising, is it time for the emperor to consider the matter of the descendants of the Dragon heir? Moreover, after three years of practicing Buddhism, the concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace are now well nourished."


    "The queen doesn''t want to give birth to her first son?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "My concubine is the queen, and the emperor''s children are all concubine''s children, and there is no division between them. The emperor has been twenty to four. Now what matters now is to give birth to a dragon heir with the concubines of the Imperial Palace, so as to stabilize the people''s hearts. " Said empress Xiao respectfully.


    Qin Heng''s face was a heavy, directly put pen, way: "empress early rest!"


    Language down, he turned and took people away from Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she also rushed out to see her off.


    "Madame?" As soon as the emperor left, zisu, the great palace maid, was worried.


    "Why is the emperor so moody now?" Said queen Xiao.


    She seemed to understand why she could not keep the emperor when she promised to Princess de. even if there was something that the Emperor didn''t like to hear, she still wanted to say it even though he didn''t like it.


    Now it''s not the time to be in the Qianfu. In the Qianfu, he can give other concubines to drink medicine. If he wants her husband to have a son, she can take it for granted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    But he is the emperor now, and she is the queen of the whole world. She is the model of women in the world. How can she say that?


    Qin Heng, who went back to the Panlong hall, couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t sleep until midnight.


    The next day, when they went to court, they were afraid of their faces.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The emperor is in a bad mood these days. Even if he''s OK, he can find something to deal with them.


    All of us are silent. If you have something to say, you should report it immediately. If you have nothing to do, you should report where the officials do not act as fish and meat for the people, so that the emperor can vent his anger by copying his family.


    Qin Heng did copy a few, turned in a lot of silver to the Treasury, that gas this just defeated a lot.


    He also went to the harem, but basically did not spend the night.


    Qin Heng that night lying on his own dragon bed, some miss that tricky and arrogant and have a full possessive little woman.


    The little woman''s temper was totally spoiled by him. She could let go of her own men directly. There was no woman more daring than her.


    Qin Heng couldn''t sleep, so he asked the Gongnu to light the lamp and then took out a letter from under his pillow.


    The thick one is the story book of "the second marriage of husband" written by the woman.


    In Qin Heng''s opinion, the noble girl described in this book is undoubtedly her own, the noble daughter of the prime minister''s mansion.


    He helped the scholar to rise to the top, and finally because he married his concubine, he directly attracted the general and finally married him.


    I dare to say that I was born with Wangfu. I have held two for three years and three for five years. I have been with him for such a long time, but I haven''t given him another egg!


    It''s been nearly ten days since he got so angry that she didn''t send a letter of apology.


    Qin Heng took up the letter and lay down on the Dragon bed, thinking about the little woman sleeping. At night, he dreamed of the little woman.


    All this is seen in the eyes of Feng Gonggong, who thought to himself, "master, why are you so embarrassed?"? Why give up the whole forest in the harem for one grass.


    Feng father-in-law thought that, on the surface is absolutely dare not leak out a bit.


    For the next two days, Qin Heng looked at Feng Gong with a kind of stupid eyes.


    Feng Gonggong is about to kneel down.


    Master son, if you have anything to do, I can''t guess your heart.


    Rao is that he has served the master for so many years, but he doesn''t know what is going on in his mind.


    That day, the dark guard sent a letter in.


    "What''s the matter? How can I send the letter in? The master and son have said that it will be broken." Feng Gonggong didn''t answer the letter, and he didn''t say it.


    The master and son are in a bad mood. My father-in-law really doesn''t intend to accept this letter for fear of being implicated.


    The dark guard also let the person retreat, but soon the dark guard again sent the letter back, this time a little anxious.


    Feng father-in-law was impatient: "we say you are so blind. The master and son-in-law don''t want to ask about it now. Do you still want to go up? If you lose your head, don''t say we didn''t remind you. "


    For so many days and a half a sentence, I haven''t asked the one in Lord Qin''s residence. He said that he was going to break it completely. What letter would he send.


    "Father in law, this is a big deal. The princess is pregnant." Said the dark guard.


    Feng father-in-law is first a Leng, immediately stare big eyes, even busy way: "this matter is serious?"


    "Bingye said it." Dark Guardian road.


    Feng Gong didn''t write so soon. He could not make mistakes. He confirmed again and again, "is this really true? Don''t have any Oolong!"


    "There should be no mistakes in doing things by ice leaf." Dark Wei shook his head.


    "Go and call her into the palace. I''ll ask for it myself." He was even busy.


    So bingye went into the palace and came to see feng Gonggong.


    "Bingye, are you sure the princess is pregnant? If something goes wrong, we can''t save you. " Feng Gonggong said.


    There must be no mistakes in this kind of event.


    "At first, the maids didn''t take it seriously, but later the maids were basically able to confirm that the princess was pregnant." Said ice leaf.


    Just a few days ago, Chu Yue began to have nausea and loss of appetite.


    When I get up to wash and wash, I can lie down in the spittoon and retch. I have no experience of ice leaf. I think it''s people''s discomfort. Amber also thinks so.


    She must have put some ice pots in the room to cool down quickly, which made her body uncomfortable.


    And then the next thing, Chu Yue has to stage a time from time to time, and originally like to eat fish soup she does not like to eat, and do not have much appetite.


    "as like as two peas, the wife of the princess was found to be pregnant at the time, and the symptoms were exactly the same as those. Only the princess was in the house, so she could not ask the doctor." Said ice leaf.


    Speaking of this, Feng''s father-in-law has basically believed 80% of the time. After all, the master and son-in-law clearly knew how diligent he had been.


    The master and son wanted to give her a child, which would be more normal.Feng Gonggong''s face was even more admirable. The princess was really extraordinary. She was destined to be rich and noble. How could she make trouble.


    The emperor has completely broken up with her, and she can still turn around and become pregnant with dragon heir.


    It''s amazing.


    "Give me the letter. You''ll wait here. The master will certainly call you for questions later." Feng Gonggong said.


    Then he immediately sent the letter in. Qin Heng only looked at it and knew that he couldn''t see his mood. He only coldly swept to Feng Gongfu: "I see you are impatient to live!"


    He had decided to break up with the merciless little woman who had not sent letters to him for so many days. However, the dog slave still bothered her several times.


    "Long live, this is a real event." Feng Gonggong knelt down.


    Qin Heng pursed his lips. He didn''t want to ask half a sentence. After half a sound, he still said, "there is ice leaf in it. What can she do?"


    "Long live, I''ll see it by myself." The letter will be sent to my father-in-law.


    Qin Heng read the letter a little, and finally he could not help but open it. Then, he rubbed his ground and stood up directly from his position: "is this really serious?"


    Feng Gong justly said, "I don''t know. The ice leaf came in. Now the ice leaf is waiting outside the door."


    "Let her in!" Qin Heng, who could bear it, immediately said.


    Ice leaf came in, Qin Heng said directly, "what''s going on?"


    "Master and son, after all, I have no experience. All of them came from the concubine Li side of your family. The symptoms are the same as those of the princess. The maid is worried that there is something wrong with her, so she has to make a report." Said ice leaf.


    Fenggong Gongxin said that he would play tricks with the princess for a long time.


    "She retch constantly, can''t see meat and smell, still have no appetite?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Yes, and especially like to eat sour, that bottle of sour plum was ordered by the princess to buy it, and it has been eaten up by the princess these days." The ice leaf nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "This little woman, however, has been striving for her courage once and for all. I have been passing by every day a few days ago." Qin Heng had a smile on his face. Then the smile grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." Feng Gonggong also congratulated with a smile.


    "Go to the storehouse and pick out the best things and send them to the storehouse, as well as those who nourish the body, so that she is not allowed to go out at night. I will come to see her tonight." Qin Heng said.


    As a matter of fact, he couldn''t wait to think of the past, but it was not dark, so he would be too swaggering.


    Feng Gonggong immediately agreed.


    The ice leaves are back.


    Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "I bought a cake for a long time. Where are you going?"


    "Princess, this kind of heart is the latest one. The princess has a bad appetite. You can try it." Ice leaf then delivers the snack, said.


    Chu Yue glanced at her, did not care about her, then ate this sour snack, said: "this heart is good."


    Last time I had a greasy barbecue with Xiao Liang, I was overpowered by my carelessness. I almost vomited when I came back. After that, I couldn''t see the greasy meat. That day, I asked bingye to buy sour plum. Sure enough, the sour food could hold down. This food was addictive and appetizing.


    This is the cake specially made by the imperial dining room for delivery. Naturally, it is the most delicious.


    Ice leaf heart under a smile, said: "if the princess likes, after the maid every day to buy."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Miss, sour plum soup is ready." Amber sent a sour plum soup, said.


    Chu Yue was not satisfied and said, "why didn''t you give me some ice?" Big summer is standard with iced plum soup.


    "Ice is not good." Ice leaf hears speech, say immediately.


    "That is to say, the young lady''s body is weak, where can she drink cold? That''s fine. " Amber nodded.


    Chu Yue''s clothes to reach out to eat to open mouth, also did not care much with them.


    This sour plum soup is also addicted to drink a few days ago, but it''s not very enjoyable. It''s still the most delicious iced sour plum soup.


    But she also knew that amber was worried about herself and turned to say, "what''s going on outside these days? How can I look like it''s quite lively?"


    "He Shangshu''s family is about to enter." Amber said this, still a little angry.


    because the place where the female daughter lives is the home of Miss Wu, who lives in the Wutong court, a little girl, who is directly hitting her young lady''s face.


    "So fast?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "One month ahead of schedule." Amber nodded, but she could hear it clearly. It was supposed to be next month. She didn''t expect to enter the door in advance this month.


    Chu Yue suddenly realized that he Yuerong had goods in his stomach. Qin Xuan couldn''t wait to welcome people in?


    With her so think, and Li side Fei.


    Li side imperial concubine didn''t think about this at first, but two days ago, she suddenly thought that the wave hooves in he Shangshu''s house would not be there?


    As soon as the idea came out, it blossomed almost instantly.


    Li side imperial concubine directly is a face suddenly.


    And then there was a lot of abuse.


    It''s no wonder that the wedding date was originally set for the next month. It''s a good thing. It''s just a month ahead of schedule. The feeling is that I''m in love with the Lord outside. I''m pregnant before I get married. Isn''t this just a rush to get through the door?


    Otherwise, when the belly is too big to cover up, can not make a fool of it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng was also very angry: "the side princess guessed that, nine times out of ten, it was the truth. This time, the prince didn''t go back to his house for the night. The old slave guessed that he must have been fooled out by this shameless man!"


    Li''s face was livid.


    "Sure enough, a commoner girl is a commoner girl. She can''t get on the stage. Before she enters, she colludes with the Lord to do such a thing." Mrs. Feng scolded, and then said anxiously, "side imperial concubine, what can I do now? With the rare power of Wang Ye, if she really was pregnant, she would enter the house to go to the Wutong court, and the princess could be pressed by her.


    "Side imperial concubine, we can''t do this, stare at, or privately spread the news out?"


    "How?" Li side Fei looks at her way.


    "Let''s not drag the prince into the water. It''s said that someone saw that commoner girl go out to meet her lover in the middle of the night. Maybe her stomach will be enlarged by the lover, which will make her famous!" Feng said, biting her teeth.


    "It must be done." Li side imperial concubine natural won''t have an opinion, squint way.


    "Rest assured." Mrs. Feng should go.


    Then it spread all over the place in less than half a day.


    He Yuerong''s servant girl turned pale and went back to report that he Yuerong staggered at his feet and almost fainted.


    "Miss, miss, you must hold on." Servant girl hurried way.


    "Who in the end, who has ruined my reputation, can''t see me well!" He Yuerong gnawed his teeth, and could not get angry."I haven''t heard from you yet." The servant girl shook her head.


    He Yuerong relaxed his strength and began to think about it. If he could not see her, it was just a few people.


    Her mother and sister are the same.


    She ascended to the palace of Lord Qin, although she was only a concubine, but for her, such a marriage is undoubtedly the best, how many people can not ask for?


    Her legitimate younger sister is not as well married as she is. The mother and daughter are not eyes to her eyes now, and her nose is not her nose.


    That is still in the family, she still let them three, when she married in the past, she will not take them in the eye?


    However, even if their mother and daughter were angry again, they would not have ruined the reputation of the family. After all, her sister in law was married, and her sister-in-law would also be implicated in her reputation!


    It is also a great injury to her to use such a move to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Therefore, it is impossible for her legitimate mother and sister to do it.


    That''s the only one in Lord Qin''s residence.


    She also got to know the palace of Lord Qin from Qin Xuan.


    Although there is a imperial concubine in your family, she is a decoration. At present, she lives in seclusion in qiuyueyuan, which is said to be a remote place. She can''t come out at all.


    In other words, it''s not a favorite, it''s not threatening.


    What she really cares about is Princess Li, who is in charge of affairs in the palace of Lord Qin. She is not only in power, but also pregnant.


    This is he Yuerong''s strong enemy in his heart.


    He Yuerong gnaws her teeth, and it can be concluded that this time, those external statements are basically what this princess Li did!


    "When it came out, it was said that in order to prove my innocence, I hit a pillar and was dying in bed." He Yuerong said, gritting his teeth.


    The news soon got out.


    Qin Xuanyi heard that he came to visit him directly. After seeing he Shangshu, he immediately came to see he Yuerong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    He Yuerong lay in bed with no interest. He saw him coming. First, he said: "Lord, you give me a paper to suspend my book. I can''t match you after all."


    "Nonsense, now that you have our flesh and bone in your stomach, how can you still give up to saying this?" Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "Sir, do you want me? The words were so hard to hear outside, and I didn''t know who was the one who was going to kill me. I really didn''t have a face to be a person! " He Yuerong smiled with sorrow.


    "Now that the king comes, those rumors will follow. You are pregnant. Why don''t you think about it. If you have a good or bad child, what will our child do?" Qin Xuan held her, although it was blame, but his face was full of concern and concern.


    "Lord, I think my reputation is ruined. You will not ask our mother and son." He Yuerong finally did not cover up his fear, fell into Qin Xuanhuai, and cried softly.


    "Don''t cry. What is this matter? The king knows better than anyone else in his heart. But the perpetrator, the king will naturally follow up the whole, and will give you a confession!" Qin Xuan cold color road.


    "I didn''t offend anyone, I don''t know who resented me so much, which is to destroy my concubine." Although he Yuerong is crying, this is also a word.


    Who resents her so much, who made the ballad!


    But Qin Xuan did not hear it, naturally, it was a comfort for him Yuerong.


    He Yuerong is also a calm, see he unexpectedly did not doubt that the black hand under Princess Li side also did not poke, hard to swallow into his stomach.


    But this time, she wrote down!


    This incident is not small, but because Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, personally opened up rumors, was also suppressing, so there was no big storm, and it was not clear.


    Feng reported to Princess Li at the first time: "the side princess, this woman is a good means to seriously say she hit the wall, but he cheated the Lord, and made the Lord give her the lead!"


    Li''s face is naturally green.


    "Side princess, we don''t want to..."


    "The prince has intervened, and it is not suitable to continue now, so that all those people will be withdrawn. As for the bitch, I will clean her up when she enters the house!"


    "Yes." Mrs Feng should have been down.


    These things on this side of Qiuyue garden, Chu Yue listened to with interest.


    She knew that this must be written by Princess Li. She could guess how to be there. After all, she knew that it was not stupid.


    The two are tied up.


    Chu Yue used more at noon, and then went to rest.


    When I realized it, I saw a lot more in the room.


    Chu Yuelin said, "what''s the matter?"


    "From the master and the child." The ice leaf looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue turned a big white eye: "take it back and tell you the master son, I have broken him completely. If he is a man, let him just point out, don''t pester me!"


    She has a great interest in Xiao Liang recently. The monk is old. It''s time to change.


    "Don''t be angry with the princess." "Ice leaves said, and then asked amber to come in and put things in the warehouse.


    Amber Leng Leng way: "how many valuable things, are all come from?"


    "From the Yongle Hou mansion." Chu Yue also waved, also called amber: "remember to find a place to put it alone!" I''m not sure I''ll be back one day!


    Amber hears the words, this just suddenly realizes.


    This way in the palace.


    Qin Heng is too happy to see the compromise, and the whole person is smiling.


    He thought about it, and he put on a piece of paper to start his name. He thought it was very good for him to write the boy''s name and the girl''s name.


    After writing, Qin Heng looked at the outside. It was early at this time. He went out to practice martial arts for a while and came back and approved some compromise.


    During several times, I looked up to see the outside sky color, but today this time is too slow.


    When the night came, he could not wait to leave the palace.


    Chu Yue was going out tonight, but ice leaves did not let: "princess is not good body, tonight still rest better."


    Chu Yue is not very comfortable. She doesn''t want to. She just let ice leaves go over to the stage and talk to Xiao Liang, and then rest in the room.


    The body is not big and bone is not good, so when Qin Heng comes, she has already slept.


    Qin Heng took off his clothes and went to bed, and hugged Chu Yue in his arms. Chu Yue opened his eyes with a daze. He frowned at him and said, "how did you come again?"


    "Don''t be angry. I was bad last time." Qin Heng hurriedly coaxed the way.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are right, wrong is me, I can not climb you Buddha, have been broken, what are you still here? " Chu Yue frowned and said.


    "Naturally, come and accompany you." Qin Hengdao.


    "I''ll accompany you?" Chu Yue sneered: "I think you''d better go back soon, or I''ll call!""If people are called over, they will be called to catch the traitors." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu month angry hammered him: "don''t laugh with me, get out of here!"


    "Good, don''t be angry." Qin Heng held her in his arms and said softly.


    Chu Yue doesn''t buy it, but this monk is especially patient tonight. No matter how angry she is, he is tolerant and hugs Gao Gao.


    Rao is Chu Yue, which is a bit of bullying.


    "Well, don''t do that. I haven''t forgiven you yet." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Where do you want to fight, you can do it at will. Don''t be angry with yourself." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue glanced at him. The monk was so bored tonight that she let her beat and scold him. Did he do something sorry for her?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yue thinks that ten has seven or eight, otherwise, where can he be patient?


    Although I was determined to break with him, I still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You smelly man, now that you married your daughter-in-law, you have no conscience, how can you be so scum? I''m sorry for my family, and I''m sorry for myself Chu Yue is not a tolerant, direct anger tunnel.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Qin Heng was coaxing.


    This attitude is basically solid.


    Chu Yue scolded: "you don''t come, why are you so annoyed, or not a man, said to break you still come, without me you will die?"


    Qin Heng in addition to coax pet, what can you say?


    Chu Yue''s heart in addition to suffering is anger, as well as indifference, but how the body bone does not strive for success, still just was coax by him who is particularly patient tonight, coax and coax, to coax to sleep.


    Seeing her sleep, Qin Heng was relieved. He asked her to turn around and cover her with a quilt. His big hand could not help but cover her abdomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    It wasn''t until the next morning that an eagle knocked on the door.


    Seeing that she was still sleeping, he kissed her on the cheek, and then reluctantly left.


    Back in the palace, Qin Heng went to the early Dynasty. After he came back, he was waiting.


    Qin Heng let him number peace pulse, this just said: "pregnant women after pregnancy, is not temper will be bigger?"


    Often too doctor bluff a jump, what circumstance what circumstance?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said honestly, "yes, I''ll lose my appetite, I''ll lose my appetite, and I''ll be upset and irritable. I''ll grow up in my temper. I''ll lose my temper for no reason."


    Qin Heng sighed happily. What he said was his little woman.


    He didn''t even let him hold him last night. It was only after she fell asleep that she would sleep in his arms.


    Seeing the emperor like this, he estimated that the widow who was raised by the emperor might be pregnant. After all, he would soon become the exclusive doctor of the emperor, so he hesitated and said, "emperor, but Can you make some pills suitable for pregnant women


    "Do something." Qin Heng nodded.


    It''s a real hammer!


    Doctor Chang was shocked to no avail. He had already counted the emperor''s "excessive indulgence" some time ago, but he did not expect the widow to be so favored.


    Now it seems that he is still looking down on others. The emperor is willing to give her a child to lean on. Isn''t it a matter of time before he enters the palace?


    Doctor Chang retired.


    Qin Heng continued to deal with his own fold, but obviously he was in a very good mood. His lunch was also used by his father.


    "It''s time to do it."


    Qin Heng went back to the Panlong hall to have a rest.


    Originally wanted to take her into the palace, now that she is pregnant with a child, it is natural to take care of her as soon as possible.


    Like the little woman, she did not even know that she was pregnant, and her heart was bigger than him.


    "Long live, everything is ready, just nod the princess." Feng Gong said.


    "Well." Qin Heng only answered.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that. She had a good rest last night. She got up this morning, and her appetite was much better. It really hurt her to stay up late.


    Today, there is a lot of excitement in the palace of the Lord Qin. Because of the catalysis of Li side imperial concubine, he Yuerong has advanced the date of entering the palace. It was only yesterday that something happened to her. Today, she was welcomed by Qin Xuan.


    Chu Yue was supposed to go out for a cup of tea on such a day, but the family seemed to forget her existence.


    Li side imperial concubine is to hold still not show bosom abdomen to come over once, on eye medicine way: "the Lord this also too dotes he side imperial concubine, today enters the mansion, this also wants to come to kowtow to offer tea to elder sister."


    Chu Yue plans to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. She says with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about the side imperial concubine. It''s just that I close the door and live a peaceful life. I think he side imperial concubine is really effective. The younger sister of the side Imperial concubine should take more precautions. After all, she has a body now."


    "Does my sister care so much about me?" Li side Fei looks at her way.


    "I care. No matter which one of you is in charge, I won''t be treated badly. But after all, I''m familiar with my younger sister, so I naturally care about my sister when compared with his side princess." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Li side imperial concubine heart block very much, the heart says you pour is to sit on the Diaoyutai!


    But I also know that she is telling the truth.


    As long as the one who comes in is not a fool, he will be willing to let a princess who is not in power occupy this position, so as not to let the stronger ones come in and force themselves.


    She didn''t say much. After sitting for a while, she got up and left.


    Chu Yue asked amber to send her, amber came back and said, "Miss, the Lord is really a little too much, he side imperial concubine didn''t even come to worship her tea!"


    Chu Yue smiles: "I want to drink tea has not been afraid, also use what side imperial concubine to respect?"


    "Young lady, I really feel that you are oppressed." Amber eyes are a little red.


    What a nice lady she is? Wang Ye, why is he willing to do this to her young lady? Placed in this remote place of Autumn Moon Garden, and the Wutong court gave him a small princess who was born.


    "Silly girl." Chu Yue rubbed her head.


    "Miss, do you want to go on like this all your life? What''s the difference between this and being a pauper?" Amber a little want to persuade her young lady, try to fight for favor, said.


    "If you need to fight to get a pet, sooner or later it will be fought over again, so I intend to leave with him." Chu Yue looks at amber way.


    If it had been, amber would have been immediately dissuaded, but now, amber just sipped her lips.


    The young lady of her family is still so young, but he can''t see her in the eyes of the Lord. Will she continue to waste her time in this family?


    What''s more, what Miss said is also good. If you can win this kind of thing for a while, can you still win the whole life?


    In the future, there will be younger and more beautiful people.


    Anyway, the king didn''t have a young lady in her eyes, so it''s better to leave with him. Then she''ll marry another lady, just like the lady in her storybook. When the time comes, she''ll marry a general, holding two in three years and three in five years!I can''t eat my Lord!


    "But where shall we go to find a general?" Amber is too deep to go out of the mouth.


    Chu Yue laughed.


    Ice leaf also can not help but help, said: "as long as Princess wants, there will be a general army." I don''t forget to see Chu Yue at the moment.


    Chu Yuequan should not hear.


    The monk came again last night. When he sent her so many things, she guessed it, but she really didn''t want to be with him.


    After night, Chu Yue was going to come to the stage.


    "Princess, don''t go out," bingye advised


    "I''m going out tonight." Chu Yue frowned.


    "The Lord and son have the princess rest." Ice leaf access.


    Chu Yue sneered: "who is he, what should I do still listen to him?"


    "Don''t be angry with the princess." Ice leaf looked at her, and said, "Princess body bone is not good, not suitable for going out again."


    "Ice leaf, you said, you are bought by me. You listen to me." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    Ice leaves silent half, then can only take her out, and then immediately to her master son sent a message past.


    Qin Heng was supposed to come tonight, but the emperor had an emergency. The old man couldn''t bear it today and ate a spoonful of ice. This will be a fire.


    Naturally, it''s not free.


    "She is still running with her body!" Qin Heng frowned.


    "The princess didn''t know she was pregnant." "Said the official in a small voice.


    "Look at her, must have half a point of Miss, let Eagle big past, last time how to return?" Qin Hengdao.


    Do you dare to say anything else.


    Last time I thought that what you said was the rainy days. There was no accident when the rain stopped. The eagle nature also withdrew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Yingda was sent back.


    Even if Qin Heng wanted to go out, he was not free at this time.


    As for Chu Yue, she has already begun to enjoy the play with great interest. However, compared with the drama below, she prefers to hold her chin and watch Xiao Liang on the opposite side.


    Xiao Liang knew that she was looking at herself. Her eyes were bright, bold and direct. She made her look at himself. Then he coughed and said, "what do you think of our play? It''s going to be on tomorrow. "


    "My wisdom and your vision, the crystallization of our painstaking efforts, will surely win the audience tomorrow." Chu Yue Dao.


    With a smile in his mouth, Xiao Liang asked, "can I have some food?"


    "I''ll use it if you accompany me." Chu Yue looks at him without blinking.


    Xiao Liang made a noise and then called out some famous dishes. Chu Yue cut in the needle and said, "brother Xiao, how come you ordered all the dishes I like?"


    Xiao Liang slightly raised his mouth and said, "that''s my taste. You ate too much on the last barbecue. Are you much better now?"


    "It''s better to have a few days off." Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiao Liang looked at her: "we have known each other for so long. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Brother Xiao, you are willing to ask my name finally. My name is yue''er." Chu Yue blinked her eyes and said, "after that, brother Xiao, you can call me yue''er."


    Xiao Liang ears some red, pretended to be calm and nodded: "then call you moon."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t look for me to be so unruly when you look for your daughter-in-law in the future. Basically, no one wants me to be like me." Chu Yue said, then turned to look down to the stage, face with three points of gloom.


    "It''s nice of you." Xiao Liang looked at her and said.


    He did not know that a woman could still live so freely and freely. She seemed to have a kind of light on her body, which could attract people wherever she went.


    "How can I, if I''m good, how can I get along with people?" Chu Yue turned to look at him and forced to smile: "brother Xiao, you should have guessed it? What I''m doing on the stage is almost my life. Unfortunately, I''m not as good as her. She waited for her general, but my general didn''t come to pick me up on colorful auspicious clouds. "


    "Generals can only ride high horses, not colorful auspicious clouds." Xiao Liang looked at her and said.


    "It''s OK with a tall horse. As long as he takes me alone in his life, even if he drives a donkey cart to take me away, I don''t mind." Chu Yue said.


    But Xiao Liang couldn''t laugh. He saw the melancholy in the woman''s eyes and eyebrows. Such a bright and beautiful woman should have been held in her hands, which should not have appeared on her face.


    "What do you like?" Xiao Liang blurted out.


    Chu Yue looks at him in surprise.


    Xiao Liang also reflected that he said too fast, dry cough voice, way: "I know a lot of people, maybe you can introduce one."


    "I was so happy that I thought..." Chu Yue murmured in a low voice.


    Why did Xiao Liang know that he liked this bold, enthusiastic and talented girl, but he wanted to go back and explore the family atmosphere.


    "Brother Xiao, just follow your example and find it for me." Chu Yue did not face, but the face is visible blush, she said.


    "I am like this? It''s not good for me Xiao Liang looks at her.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll look anywhere I can. " Chu Yue didn''t look at this side, but when she said this, she turned to look at him. Her face was red and she looked down at the stage.


    "If you had nothing, would you still like it?" Xiao Liang looked at her.


    "In the eyes of elder brother Xiao, am I such a vain woman?" Chu Yue, as if humiliated, looked at Xiao Liang and said, "elder brother Xiao thinks that what I like is the identity of elder brother Xiao''s little national uncle?"


    "Cough, I don''t mean that." Xiao Liang, with a flush on his face, was busy.


    "I''m very happy with elder brother Xiao. I don''t know why. Even if elder brother Xiao doesn''t tell me anything and do nothing, I''ll be very happy as long as I sit by my side." Chu Yue sipped her lips, and the rosy clouds covered her face.


    Looking at the rehearsal under the stage, she said, "dear girl, she once thought that what she had met was love. Until she met her general, she understood what true love was. Neither did I. I did not understand it before, but But now, I understand. "


    With three points of shame, she boldly looked at Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang''s heart beat very fast. He is 18 years old, but he has never had such a throb for any woman.


    "You You... " Xiao Liang just export, only to find himself a little stuttering.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips, looked at him shyly and said, "brother Xiao, my man, as long as he is like a general and loves your daughter, I will only take care of me all my life, and don''t look for other women to stop me. Brother Xiao, can you find me one like this? I can give him a bunch of little monkeys


    "I''ll try." Xiao Liang, with a blush on his cheek, made a dry cough with his fist against his lips.This words spread to Qin Heng''s ears. Qin Heng''s face was gloomy, but he sneered. He didn''t see that Xiao Liang had this trick.


    But that woman still believed!


    Is it stupid, don''t you know that Xiao Liang has no right to speak.


    I always want to find a man who only marries her. Although he has a harem, for her sake, this year''s draft has been chosen, and the harem has rarely gone.


    He did so much for her, and she didn''t see anything. She asked Xiao Liang to coax her with her son in her stomach.


    Also want to ask his son to recognize Xiao Liang as a father!


    Qin Heng is so angry that he doesn''t want it, but he doesn''t have to deal with Xiao Liang.


    Xiao''s house made a fuss and said that uncle Xiaoguo was going to become a monk and never marry for life!


    This is the cause.


    Originally, Xiao Liang, the uncle of the small country, was already 18 years old. Because of his identity, even when he was 20 years old, it was still very popular.


    After all, there are differences between men and women.


    If a woman is 18 or 19 years old and hasn''t married out, that''s a crime, but the man has the advantage.


    But in the end, eighteen is not small.


    Moreover, it happens to be the only draft for the emperor this year, and the wife of the abbot also has several candidates.


    It was a good day, so she came to find her son and said that she would get a wife.


    She is 18 years old, but there is not half a woman in the backyard. Other people are at this age. She does not know how many women are in the backyard. Her son is very disciplined.


    The Chinese husband said it was a joke, but in his heart he felt that if he married her son, he would be blessed.


    And there are no big and small guys who don''t want to marry their daughter-in-law to come back to warm the quilt, so this day came.


    Unexpectedly, her son hit her head-on and nearly made her breathless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    What did she hear? Her son said that he didn''t want to marry his daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to marry in his life?


    What makes it so!


    Even if the Abbot''s wife spoils her son again, it will not be allowed!


    However, no matter what she said, he just insisted on not marrying his daughter-in-law and said that he would go to become a monk.


    So the abbot became angry and went straight to the family.


    Xiao Liang was stunned by the whip, but he didn''t let go.


    Let carry it down and ask the grand doctor. The Abbot''s wife wiped her tears and said, "master, you are too heavy. This is your own son. You are such a son."


    "Just his son will have to fight this time!" The abbot said angrily.


    "Master, but is it useful? He seems to have enough of your stubborn nature and never let go of your mouth. But what''s the matter with liang''er? Why don''t you want to marry a daughter-in-law?" Said the Abbot''s wife.


    "It''s not all your favorite. I''m still young when I''m 18 years old. If I change my family, I''ll have my son for a long time." The abbot scolded.


    "I love it, don''t you love it yourself? There are so many aunts in the family, all of them are young ladies. You don''t like it yourself, just because he''s such a unique seedling!" The Abbot''s wife replied.


    The abbot didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk to me about these things. Go to find out what he is busy with these days!"


    What''s so hard to find out? Xiao Liang has been busy with opera these days, especially the second marriage of a husband, which started yesterday.


    The name of this play is very challenging, and naturally it is also eye-catching.


    Then the big guy started to watch it and scolded him.


    Not only the men but also the women.


    It is said that jealous women run rampant, moral corruption!


    From yesterday to today, so that the popularity of the opera "the second marriage of a husband" has not gone down, but has become more popular.


    It can be shown two times a day, but because it is too popular, it has been increased to three, and the shows are full.


    "So hot?" When the Abbot''s wife heard about it, she was also surprised and said.


    She likes watching opera very much. Xiao Liang''s uncle can even write opera tunes in person. The mother-in-law''s wife is a great contribution.


    When she was a child, she was never seen by Xiao Liang.


    "A lot of people scold again." Said her intimate wife.


    "Curse? How can you be so famous? " Said the Abbot''s wife.


    "Everyone goes for fame, and scolds after reading it." She is close to her mother.


    But after scolding, they couldn''t help but brush two or three times.


    In short, the play "the second marriage of Hugh" is completely popular.


    The wife was in no mood to go to see her son because she wanted to persuade her son to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Knowing that the play was made up by her son, the Chinese husband said that her son would not want to learn from the general and marry a woman who left?


    However, the idea was quickly rejected by the Chinese husband.


    At the same time, a letter from Chu Yue was sent to Xiao Liang''s hand.


    Xiao Liang made this matter, but also was severely family rules, how can Chu Yue not know? I was so moved that I didn''t want to.


    In order to give her a chance, uncle Xiaoguo directly said that he would go to become a monk.


    Compared with this, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept a woman who has married and left?


    This is also the place where Chu Yue was moved. Xiao Liang was really well intentioned for her.


    The letter she wrote was, of course, tender.


    "Elder brother Xiao, you don''t have to do this for me. When I hear that you are beaten, my heart will be broken. If I hit you, it will hurt in my heart. Brother Xiao, otherwise, you and I will I really don''t want to see you continue to suffer for me, which is more painful than not letting me be with you. "


    Xiao Liang supported the wound and wrote a reply to her: "yue''er, don''t be afraid. I have nothing to do with me. My father loves me. He just frightens me. I''m used to it. You just have to wait for me. Don''t worry about other things. If you want to break with me, I will be sad. And I also want to understand that I don''t want to be ordinary friends with you I want to marry you into the house! Don''t worry, they can''t beat me. They''ll let it go. "


    When the letter was finished, it was sent out.


    He had never seen such a beautiful girl. He wanted to marry her into the door. He wanted to spoil her. He didn''t want to see that kind of melancholy on her face.


    Chu Yue''s affectionate letter and Xiao Liang''s affectionate confession were copied by Qin Heng.


    After reading, his face was almost gloomy and could drip ink.


    That night, Qin Heng came.


    Chu Yue is fighting for their love at home because of Xiao Liang. If she goes out to play again, she will be too heartless, waiting for news at home.


    Because of Xiao Liang''s letter, she was in a good mood today.Another is that her "second marriage of Hughes" is popular.


    Although she was sprayed to pieces and cursed all over the place that the author was morally corrupt, nine times out of ten, she was a jealous woman abandoned by her husband''s family, but she was still hot, and black and red were also red.


    This is not, she continued to write. When Qin Heng came over, she had almost finished writing, and it was already time to die.


    The amber has stopped and the ice leaves are waiting.


    Seeing her master come, bingye retreats. Chu Yue doesn''t know, and continues to write her own ending. Qin Heng comes to see the second script written by a rebellious woman.


    It''s called remarriage.


    Qin Heng''s head is big. Where does this woman come from so many strange ideas?


    First of all, he remarried, and then remarried, either kicking a man or dying a man.


    Yes, the second film remarriage is the story of remarriage after the death of a man.


    Qin Heng picked up the manuscript that had been put aside and looked at it.


    The first man was very nice to her, but she was short-lived. The widow was only twenty-two and had no children. But there was a man''s mother at home.


    She didn''t ask for any money. She also gave her dowry to her mother-in-law, and then she bought a maid to serve her. Basically, she was taken care of for the rest of her life.


    And she remarried herself.


    She married a soldier who became a hunter when he returned to the village. He was a childhood sweetheart with the widow, but he had not married since the widow got married.


    I didn''t expect that the childhood sweetheart man died, so he went to propose a marriage.


    The widow married and gave birth to several sons to him. When she married her ex husband, she did not have any children, because the ex husband was not in good health and drank medicine all the year round.


    But after remarriage, there are so many in a row.


    Then let the front three sons to serve as soldiers to protect the family and the country, leaving only the youngest son at his side.


    Three sons died, two of them died, and the last became a general respected by thousands of people.


    Finally, he returned home in good clothes.


    At the end of the article, the widow is not well and lies in the hospital bed with her eyes closed.


    She said: "I''ve never done anything wrong in my life. Even when I remarried, everyone scolded me for being restless, and I was fearless. I didn''t care what others thought of me. I had four sons with my second married man. Two of them died in battle. The eldest son became a general defending our country and guarding our territory I have never regretted it in my life. I even feel honored for my original decision. It''s hard to be a woman. It''s even harder to be a good woman. But a woman like me shouldn''t be a good woman? But then I could have a better life. Why not choose a better one? I don''t want to be a good woman at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    When the widow finished, she died, and a group of children wept bitterly.


    Even if Qin Heng saw the ending, he was stunned for a moment.


    From his point of view, the widow''s first man never mistreated her, even her mother-in-law was very kind to her, but she chose to remarry as soon as he died, without any hesitation.


    Even if she gave her dowry to her mother-in-law as support, it could not cover up the fact that she was cold hearted and cold.


    But then the story turned. The widow had four sons in a row, three of whom had contributed to the frontier of the country. Two of them died in the war, and the last one became a general.


    This makes Qin Heng think differently.


    Especially at the end of the day, before the widow died.


    She is fearless and worthy of her heart. She has made contributions to the protection of the family and the country. She sacrificed her two sons and gave birth to a general who guarded the territory.


    She has a better choice. Why not choose the better one?


    In her whole life, she has made mistakes in the small ones, but in the big ones, she has nothing but merits.


    If all widows remarry, then


    "Why are you here again?"


    Qin Heng was in a trance. When he thought about it for a long time, Chu Yue saw him and didn''t have a good way.


    Qin Heng didn''t think about those for the time being and put down the manuscript in his hand.


    Chu Yue glanced at me and said, "you want to call me a bad woman again, are you? You scold me. It''s not the first time I''ve been scolded by you. "


    When she felt that she had no common language with him!


    Chu Yue forgets how sticky she was when she was in Long''an temple. Now she has a new love and old love to throw aside.


    Can find a lot of shortcomings and problems, there are two people are not suitable for the excuse.


    Qin Heng helpless: "when did I scold you?" She was the only one who scolded him. It was right that she was bold. Even if he was scolded by her, she would be merciless.


    Chu Yue sneered: "don''t say so aggrieved." She just put it away.


    Qin Heng took a look, tried to ease the atmosphere with her and said, "it''s very good."


    Chu Yue didn''t buy it. She waved her hand and said, "it''s no different from saying something to a horse''s mouth. If you have something to say, go quickly. I''ll have a rest."


    "It''s late. It''s time to rest." Qin Heng points out the way.


    Chu month swept to him: "how many do you mean?"


    To answer her, it was Qin Heng who began to undress. Chu Yue was angry: "I said, why are you so shameless? There''s a break between me and you


    "Do you like my little uncle?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    He knew that Chu Yue was not surprised. Maybe he had read the correspondence between her and Xiao Liang.


    "Not in love, but in love!" Chu Yue said directly.


    "It''s not so easy to fall in love casually." Qin Heng put his coat on the screen and came to undress her. He said, "you are not good. You can''t go to bed so late."


    Chu Yue slapped directly over.


    Qin Heng is unprepared and gets a slap.


    He was stunned.


    "Bald ass, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chu Yue Mou color hair cold way.


    Do you really think she''s a vegetarian!


    Qin Heng took a deep breath and had to try to pacify herself. She was pregnant now, and her temper was bound to be bigger. So she touched her face and said, "it''s just sleeping. I don''t touch you."


    Chu Yue sneered: "what kind of virtue are you? I don''t know yet? Since there are women at home, then go back to accompany you, woman, I don''t belong to you here! "


    "It doesn''t belong to me. Who else do you want to belong to? Xiao Liang? Do you think he can marry you unless he gives up everything he has now, but you think he will not want what he has for you? " Qin Heng repressed his temper.


    "I want you to take care of it. It''s my business with him. Get out of here." Chu Yue was annoyed to see him.


    Push him away, take off his clothes and go to bed.


    Qin Heng came up naturally.


    Chu Yue kicked him two feet, but Qin Heng is determined to rely on the end.


    "Why didn''t I find out that you were like this before?" Chu Yue was held in his arms, and more than once regretted why she was so hungry in the past and stretched out her hand to this man. Now that she is so entangled by him, she is so regretful that her intestines are blue.


    "Why don''t you think, why am I like this?" Qin Hengdao.


    What is his identity? If he didn''t like her and put her at ease, would he have been so humble with a woman?


    Even a slap from her can only put the anger back in the stomach!


    "I don''t want to. I just hope you don''t have a relationship with each other. You can go back where you come from." Chu Yue said.


    "You are so naive that you can only be my woman for the rest of your life." Qin Heng was calm.


    Who else dares to touch the woman he dotes on?Chu Yue couldn''t hear his high tone, as if she was something that could only belong to him.


    I couldn''t help beating him a few times.


    "He is Xiao''s little brother-in-law. No matter what means he plays and his family background is like that, even if he wants to become a monk, his family will not let him marry a woman who has left him. Moreover, even if you marry in, he can protect you for life? His family will certainly let him remarry. His father-in-law alone has seven or eight aunts. He will never be less. They can''t deal with Xiao Liang. Can''t they deal with you? " Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was silent. She knew that he was telling the truth. How could she see her family? Even if she married at last, she would never have a good life in her family.


    But, she likes Xiao Liang!


    It''s good to have a period of experience. It''s not a matter whether you marry or not!


    Originally, she didn''t have to tell this man about this, but she didn''t mind taking it out to dig his heart: "I didn''t want to enter the door of Xiao''s house."


    Qin Heng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I just want Xiao Liang. I can not marry him." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng understood, his face was black: "do you want to be an outer room for him?"


    "Yes, I like him and love him." Chu Yue looked at him unhappy, she was happy, light words.


    "If I spoil you so much, you don''t see it. Are you going to be so angry with me?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    "You can''t even compare a leg hair of my elder brother Xiao. There''s no comparability." Chu Yue continued to embellish the way.


    I can''t see how angry you are!


    Qin Heng was naturally angry, but he would not be angry with her. That night, he insisted on sleeping with Chu Yue. He didn''t get angry in the middle of the night. The next day was almost light, so he kissed her and went back.


    I just didn''t look good all the way.


    My father-in-law knows the inside story. He says that uncle Xiaoguo, what kind of woman you don''t like, but you like your brother-in-law. My family sympathizes with you.


    On the early morning, Qin Heng went back to deal with government affairs, and then came to empress Xiao for lunch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "I heard that Xiao Liang is fighting with his family to become a monk these two days." After drinking tea, Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao also knows, a face helpless: "think out is a, also be spoiled by Qie''s parents." After all, such a unique seedling will inevitably spoil some.


    "Guolongjian dam has not been built for a long time. It''s a huge project. I''m not sure if it''s handed over to others. Let Xiao Liang pass by. After the completion, I''ll give him a marriage." Qin Hengdan said.


    When empress Xiao heard the speech, her face was happy. Her eyes were soft and she looked at Qin Heng: "emperor, would you be able to use such a big project to my younger brother, who is not a useful tool?"


    "I have sent back Jiang Xia, the legitimate son of Yongle Marquis''s house, from the border, and let them both take charge of the project together." Qin Heng drank tea and said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t ask why the emperor suddenly promoted the son of Yongle Marquis''s house, which had declined in recent years. However, this job was half of her brother''s, which was obviously an excellent one.


    When Qin Heng left, empress Xiao invited her mother in.


    The Abbot''s wife could not bear to say, "this It''s too hard. "


    It is not easy to repair the dam of the reservoir in a single round if we don''t talk about it.


    How many people''s interests are involved in it? In the past, where is it so easy to go wrong?


    "Mother, how can you think so?" Empress Xiao had some headache: "I know that you always love my younger brother, but I didn''t expect you to spoil him like this. How many people can''t ask for such a job. If the Emperor didn''t pay attention to this palace, could this job be the younger brother? You don''t want to leave your little brother? "


    "Niang, you also know that your brother has never suffered from this kind of hardship since he was young, and he is so far away from Longjian." The Abbot''s wife hesitated.


    "It''s because I haven''t suffered this kind of hardship that I dare to make such a fuss. At the age of 18, I can still say that kind of words, which will reach the emperor''s ears. The emperor said that when the job is done, he will marry him!" Queen Shaw road.


    No matter whether the Abbot''s wife said yes or not, she would not give up her son''s suffering, so the matter was settled.


    The concubines of the Imperial Palace also heard about it. They all felt that the empress was different in the emperor''s heart. It was the same when she was in the imperial palace before.


    Today, I didn''t expect to be treated in such a different way.


    He also arranged a job for uncle Xiaoguo himself.


    However, compared with this one, what more people notice is another character.


    Jiang Xia, the eldest son of Yongle Hou''s house.


    In recent years, the Yongle Marquis''s house is not as good as it used to be. In the past, Yongle Marquis was really an extraordinary figure. He fought down everything in the Jiang family.


    But the son below can''t do it. He can''t inherit what he used to do.


    So after he left, the Jiang family began to go downhill, but the third generation of Jiang gorge, they said he had his grandfather''s style.


    However, no one takes it seriously. Even after going to the border for training, it is not so easy to climb up again?


    But unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly sent him back to Beijing, and arranged such a big job. If this is done well, the future will be limitless.


    The house of Yongle Marquis, which was once sparsely populated, is full of people.


    The smile on Dr. Jiang''s face did not go down. The luck came, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Originally, I was still worried about my son''s marriage. I came here to talk about it these two days, but there are many.


    Without delay, Madame Jiang chose a good family with a family no less than Yongle Marquis''s house, and settled it for her son.


    After a bride price and a date, the marriage will be settled.


    At the end of this month, I was in a hurry, but I couldn''t help it. This task can''t be completed in a few months. If we delay it, we''ll have to wait for next year.


    His son''s marriage has become the heart disease of doctor Jiang. Now naturally, it is necessary to marry people quickly, so as to have a grandson as soon as possible, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Jiang was glad to hear that, and called her grandson to her: "Xia''er, you are a good man. My grandmother has always known that you can support our Yongle Marquis house. This time, you must do a good job. Don''t slack off. In the future, Yongle Houfu can support your cousin."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, your grandson will remember it!" Jiangxia jaw head.


    Although only 20, but the whole person is very calm and introverted, this temperament is obviously practiced in the border areas.


    "Your cousin is in Lord Qin''s house now. You can go and see her when you are free. Your grandmother doesn''t know if she is good or not." Mrs. Jiang sighed.


    The last time xiaoyueer came back to report the good news and not the bad news. Although it was very nice to see it, the sensible spirit made her look at it, and it was quite unpleasant in her heart.


    "I''ll go to see my cousin tomorrow." Jiang Xia hears the speech and goes on his way.


    Mrs. Jiang was very happy when she heard the speech, and she also used more when she had dinner.


    After giving her a good rest, Jiang Xia came out and saw that he had written a letter of worship to Lord Qin''s house. Mrs. Jiang said, "your grandmother asked you to go to the palace of Lord Qin?""My cousin is there, and I should go and see her." Jiang Xia said lightly.


    In the frontier before, even if he knew that his cousin was sent out of the mansion on the second day of her wedding, but at that time he was just a centurion, what was he worth?


    Now that he is back and has a job, he has the face to go.


    It''s on behalf of my mother''s family!


    "Just take a look." Although he was not happy, he said without stopping.


    Jiang Xia didn''t speak. When he finished the letter, he asked the servant to send it.


    At the palace of Lord Qin, Qin Xuan also received this invitation.


    Now it is said that his emperor''s uncle wants to reuse Jiang Xia, but in his opinion, it''s just a job. What''s the big deal.


    However, his emperor''s uncle was not very good-looking. He even chose Xiao Liang and Jiang Xia as the two stupid youths. If the fat job was given to him, he would not only make a fortune, but also do a beautiful job!


    "If you want to come, let him come. I''m afraid he won''t make it." Qin Xuan threw aside the invitation and said lightly.


    Chu Yue soon received the news, surprised: "my cousin will come tomorrow? When did he return to Beijing


    "I have just received the news. The Yongle Marquis house will be used by the emperor!" Amber said happily.


    Tell all the news outside to her young lady.


    Chu Yue was also surprised: "my cousin, a little centurion, how could the emperor treat him differently and send him back in person?"


    "Miss, how can you say that, young master Biao is a mature and steady man, and he has been training for several years in the border area. He is also one of the top young people in the capital city. What''s so strange about the emperor''s ability to show him a job?" Said amber.


    "My cousin is very good, but I don''t need to tell you what''s going on in the Yongle Marquis''s residence. You know what''s strange about this job that has been airborne." Chu Yue frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Ice leaves remain silent all the way.


    The next day, Jiangxia came to visit.


    Originally, Qin Xuan still wanted to let Chu Yue go. However, Chu Yue didn''t want to see him. Recently, she was planning to leave the palace of Lord Qin.


    Xiao Liang has to go to Longjian to repair the reservoir. Of course, she has to follow her!


    So I don''t want to make a fuss, just let her cousin come over.


    All the way to qiuyueyuan, Jiangxia eyebrows tightly wrinkled, because qiuyueyuan is really remote!


    "Why does cousin frown as soon as he comes over?" Chu Yue saw Jiang Xia and said with a smile.


    Only then did Jiang Xia see his cousin, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Cousin, come and have tea." Chu Yue invited.


    Jiang Xia came and sat down and said, "it''s a pity to live in such a place."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. It''s good to live here. I don''t want to fight with the world. My family doesn''t treat me badly." Chu Yue made tea and said, "it''s my cousin who came back to Beijing all of a sudden


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t understand." Jiang Xia said this, but also a little confused.


    All of a sudden, the imperial edict summoned him back to Beijing, and it was well spread outside. He saw this as if the emperor was going to take charge of him. Otherwise, he would not have arranged for him to work with the uncle of the small country.


    But now, what else is worthy of the emperor''s promotion?


    Jiang Xia didn''t understand.


    "It''s not easy to repair the dyke. My cousin should be able to keep his heart and resist the temptation. It''s up to my cousin whether the Yongle Marquis can make a comeback." Chu Yue motioned to him to drink tea and said.


    As for why such a good thing suddenly falls on the Yongle Marquis''s house, if you don''t understand it, you don''t want to.


    "I know." Jiang Xia looked at her more, but in two years, his cousin changed so much.


    "At the end of the month, my cousin got married. I''m here to congratulate my cousin. My cousin''s family is very good. I heard that she is a gentle and virtuous lady." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well." Jiang Xia took a look at her.


    Chu Yue greets her grandmother again, and Jiang Xia goes back.


    After all, it''s not good to stay for a long time.


    Jiang Xia went back to Yongle Hou''s house and told his grandmother that his cousin is doing well now, and she is more sensible than before. She also brought back a box of bird''s nest, which was handed over by his cousin to support her old man.


    "I''m old enough to eat this kind of food." Old lady Jiang said with a smile. Knowing that Sun Tzu is a man of one mind, seeing that there is not much sadness on his face, she knows that her granddaughter should be OK. After all, she can send her a bird''s nest.


    "It''s my cousin''s wish, my grandmother''s Jiang Xia said.


    He stayed with his grandmother for a while and began to practice martial arts.


    His cousin''s life, he knew, was not very good. Princess Qin could only condescend to live in such a remote courtyard.


    But now it is not easy to go through the door to visit. If he wants to support her, he has to work hard to climb up.


    At the palace of Lord Qin, Qin Xuan is here with he Yuerong.


    He Yuerong said in a soft voice, "Lord, our child is really restless. My concubine is always dizzy."


    Qin Xuan said with a smile: "so naughty, this must be a boy."


    He Yuerong was happy, and said on his face: "I can be a son or a girl, as long as peace is good, I am still young, and can continue to give Wang Mansheng."


    Qin Xuan''s face was soft. He Yuerong fell asleep with his body in his arms.


    But Qin Xuan couldn''t sleep. He didn''t like his princess. He didn''t like it at first, and now he doesn''t like it any more. Today, with the help of Jiang Xia, he calls Jiang Xia to see her treatment in the family.


    Before Jiang Xia left, his face was not so good-looking.


    But what? He wanted to quit her!


    I thought it was to let her occupy this position first. When the old lady of Yongle Marquis''s house was gone, he would take up his position as Princess Qin.


    However, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and his emperor''s uncle actually intends to promote Yongle Marquis''s house.


    So, when can he get rid of this woman?


    Chu Yue is also thinking about it these two days.


    Her cousin started at the end of the month because he wanted to get married. However, Xiao Liang was recuperating. He used the best medicine. He recovered quickly and was leaving in a few days.


    She wanted to follow, so she had to leave from the palace of Lord Qin.


    And from the words of Chu Yue itself is no problem, but afraid her grandmother there can not bear, so he from even, go out to live outside.


    Because she was worried that the monk would know how to destroy her plan, Chu Yue held back and didn''t say anything. She didn''t go out these days, so she only gave Xiao Liang a few letters.


    One letter a day, only one sentence: think of your first day.


    The next day: think about your next day.


    The third day: think about your third day.Every time Xiao Liang replied to her letter, he made a long speech, expressing his determination and intention to let her wait for him to come back.


    When his errand is finished, he will ask the emperor to marry him!


    Give him to marry her, let his parents have to admit her!


    These letters Qin Heng here are all over the eye, with a sneer on her face. When you come back, she has already entered the palace and is my beloved Princess!


    Qin Heng didn''t take this brother-in-law as an opponent at all. He just thought he was an eyesore, and sent him off after finding a job.


    That night, Chu Yue seldom quarreled with him, just saw him come, and threw him a white eye.


    Basically now Qin Heng comes over every night, and every time he simply coaxes her to sleep without touching her.


    Now it has not been more than three months, fetal gas is not stable, so he did not touch her.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what he was thinking, but looked at his appearance and hissed in his heart.


    She has no interest in him now, and her heart has been taken by Xiao Liang.


    Qin Heng came to kiss him again. Chu Yue hated to wipe it and said, "you stay away from me!"


    But the more she is like this, the more Qin Heng kisses her. Finally, Qin Heng can''t help it.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to give it to him at all. He immediately said, "I''m not comfortable!"


    Hearing this, Qin Heng, even if he felt uncomfortable again, could not help it. Knowing that she was pretending, he still touched her stomach and said, "OK, OK, I won''t touch you."


    "Smelly man." Seeing that he was so tender and loving her, Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Look, what a good monk, she taught her by hand, but he would not treat her like this all his life. If he treated her like this all his life, she would be willing to follow him.


    But since they can''t give her what she wants, why do you still have to pester? It''s so interesting. It''s like she''s a scum!


    She said more than once that she wanted a clean one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Now he is gentle, she is heartless!


    But I just don''t know why. I feel aggrieved.


    "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault." Qin Heng didn''t know how to suddenly become red in his eyes, and quickly coax the way.


    "Who cried, you stinky monk, don''t come here, what are you doing like this?" Chu Yue sucked his nose and beat him with a cry.


    What is this? She had someone else, but he still came like this. If she was a stranger, she could tease her, but this is a kind that is easy to revive with her. Isn''t it sincere to ask her to step on two boats.


    "Leave Lord Qin''s house." Qin Heng said softly.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, she is very want to leave, but the mouth said: "I live here well, why should I leave."


    "You have to wait for Xiao Liang to come back." Qin Heng hummed.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Yue is about to turn around.


    Stopped by Qin Heng, he said to the point: "listen to me finish with you."


    "If I leave the palace of Lord Qin, I will go there." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "After leaving the palace, there will be no princess Qin. Qin Xuan will marry another one." Qin Heng said.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue was surprised to see him.


    Qin Heng said the plan again. After listening to it, Chu Yue immediately shook her head: "no, if my grandmother is serious, she can''t stand this blow!"


    "I''ll go with you to see grandma." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "You?" Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then unnaturally do not face: "I will not take you to see my grandmother, you a half hearted."


    "No conscience." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "If you will help me, I owe you one." Chu Yue is on his way.


    She really wanted to make a complete break with the palace of Qin. It was always a constraint to keep the name of Princess Qin.


    "I don''t like people owe me favors. I like to give me favors on the spot." Qin Heng looks at her.


    "What benefits do you want?" Chu Yue looks at him suspiciously.


    Qin Heng looks at her and kisses her.


    "Stay away!" Chu Yue saw him in the eyes, and he didn''t have a good airway.


    Even before, but before is before, now she wants to defend herself as jade for her family Xiao Liang!


    "I miss you." Qin Heng said: "give me some benefits, not only let you take off the title of Princess Qin, I also arrange for you to have a new identity."


    Chu Yue finally bowed to the evil forces.


    Although he can''t eat people, Qin Heng doesn''t care.


    Back in the palace, Qin Heng, who was in a good mood, ordered: "let that common woman use some means."


    "I obey the orders." He nodded at once.


    Then Qin Xuan went out to visit the Yongle Marquis''s house in humble clothes.


    Neither Mrs. Jiang nor Mr. Jiang knew that it was Jiang Xia who kept his beating heart in secret.


    "Take me to see the old lady." After chatting for a while, Qin Heng took the road.


    "Yes." Jiang Xia brought him here.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned for a moment, then recognized it and sent the four servants back. Then she stood up to salute the emperor.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I''m here to see you today." Qin Heng got up and helped her up.


    "How can he de, an old woman, let the emperor come to visit specially." Old lady Jiang was finally excited.


    "I taught Jiang Xia, a pillar of our country, who was also a meritorious person in Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Heng said mildly.


    Then he gave Jiang Xia a look. Jiang Xia was stunned. He knew that the emperor and his grandmother had something to say, so he retired.


    "Jiang Xia''s success depends on the emperor''s support. The old lady will let him lead the Yongle Marquis''s house to do his best for the emperor and die!" Mrs. Jiang said solemnly as she watched her grandson retreat.


    "I have always remembered the loyalty of the Yongle Marquis''s house. In the past, my father and emperor often mentioned to me the loyalty of the marquis Qin Hengdao.


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile: "the emperor treats us well. As ministers, we should do our duty in their positions."


    Qin Heng chatted with her old man for a while, and Mrs. Jiang felt that the new emperor was really excellent. She was not only discerning the Pearl, but also so approachable.


    Just think so, listen to Qin Heng said: "I come here today, there is another thing to say, I hope the old lady will complete."


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile, "where did the emperor say that? Now all these things are given by the emperor. As long as there is something in the Yongle Marquis''s house, you can take what the emperor wants."


    "Old lady, there will be no princess Qin in the palace of Lord Qin. Qin Xuan will marry a new man and enter the door." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    When Mrs. Jiang''s face was stunned, her spirit suddenly fell down and stood up trembling: "emperor, the old lady knows that her granddaughter is not sensible. She begged the emperor to let her live. She lost her mother since she was a child. This is a very ordinary girl. It will not hinder his royal Highness. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to be the imperial concubine of Qin Let her live. "Then he would kneel down.


    Qin Heng quickly helped people up for fear of scaring her out. He said, "the old lady misunderstood me."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at him as if she were holding on to the straw.


    "Qin Xuan will marry another princess, and I will take my concubine into the palace. Do you understand my meaning, old lady?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned. She was really stunned.


    What do you mean? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Yueer will come into the palace to accompany me. She and Qin Xuan have no real name. I have arranged another identity for her." Qin Heng said.


    Will old lady Jiang not understand?


    "But But... " Old lady Jiang trembled.


    "Old lady, now that Yueer is pregnant with my dragon heir, I will treat her well. Don''t worry about her. I''m here to talk to you today. If you hear that Princess Qin is gone, don''t worry." Qin Heng said.


    Old lady Jiang was in charge of the family of the Yongle marquis in the past, and she has a strong acceptance ability.


    Although it is indeed a shock, but now the moon son is even pregnant with the Dragon heir, what can she say?


    And she seems to understand why the emperor suddenly took her grandson and put her Yongle Hou''s house into important use!


    "Emperor, can you see my granddaughter?" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Let her come over tomorrow, but she doesn''t know my identity, and she doesn''t know she''s pregnant." Qin Hengdao.


    Old lady Jiang couldn''t help but say, "she doesn''t know the emperor''s identity? Don''t you know you''re pregnant? "


    "I will explain to her at that time. Don''t mention it, old lady. Otherwise, she is afraid to fight with me for a long time." Qin Heng was helpless.


    Although it is helpless, but the indulgence in the tone can not be concealed.


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t know what to say.


    How could she wait for the next day for such a big thing?


    In the afternoon of that day, Chu Yue was picked up by the carriage of Yongle Houfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Chu Yue thought that her grandmother''s body bone how, so anxious, also dare not delay, immediately came over.


    And then you see her grandmother in great spirits?


    Also smile at her, let her sit.


    "Grandmother, you give me a fright." Looking at the old man, Chu Yue was relieved and angry.


    "Xiaoyue''er, grandmother is really scared by you." Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Chu Yue what idea, Leng for a moment, she tentatively looked at her grandmother: "grandmother, did someone come to see you?"


    "That man''s grandmother has seen it. It''s better to let you follow him rather than waste your good years in Lord Qin''s mansion." Mrs. Jiang said directly.


    The heart is also a sigh.


    The life in the palace is not necessarily easy, but anyway, now that the Dragon heir is pregnant, there is no way back. There is always a child beside him. Even if it is worse, it will not be worse than in the palace of Lord Qin.


    After all, there is no difference between granddaughter and widowhood in Lord Qin''s residence.


    Moreover, the emperor is willing to promote the Yongle Marquis house for his granddaughter, which is also very important to the performance of his granddaughter.


    After all, her mother''s family is strong, and her position in the palace will be more stable.


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue was embarrassed when he heard that the monk was coming.


    "But when did you get to know him?" Old lady Jiang did not know why.


    "Last year." Chu Yue said frankly.


    "Last year?" Old lady Jiang''s eyes widened.


    "At that time, my granddaughter was demoted to Shangqing temple. At that time, he was still a monk and practiced in longan Temple next door I can''t help it. " Chu Yue has a dry cough.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned.


    Not only for the emperor''s three years of practice, but also for her granddaughter.


    I don''t know the emperor''s identity, and I was still practicing Buddhism at that time


    "You girl, how dare you be?" Jiang Laofu couldn''t help beating her, but when he remembered that she was carrying a dragon heir, he had to stop.


    "Didn''t I have all my heart broken at that time, but don''t worry, grandmother. He''s still popular now." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    Seeing that she didn''t know anything, Mrs. Jiang wanted to say something, but the emperor told her that she didn''t dare to mention it. She just said, "live with him in the future. Don''t be angry. Do you know what? You''re more and more daring now!"


    The emperor was praying for Dafeng Dynasty when he was practicing Buddhism. She broke the precept by her granddaughter!


    Mrs. Jiang felt dizzy.


    "I have a bad temper with him." Chu Yuexin said that when he got me a new identity, everyone would pay respects.


    "I''m sure I''ll be fine in the future, grandmother. You don''t have to worry about me, do you know? I''m not the old amon Chu Yue said.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Jiang said, "are you not a monk in the past? You silly girl


    I don''t know that the man is the emperor. I don''t know that he is pregnant with a dragon heir. He is not a monk in the past.


    I don''t know if it''s stupid or not. She looks at the emperor like that, but she really puts her granddaughter at ease and comes to see her old woman for her sake.


    There was nothing else to do. Chu Yue went back to the palace of Lord Qin.


    After a while, he Yuerong came to see him.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow, way: "this princess does not have time, let her which come back which go."


    He Yuerong, who was outside the door, could only leave. Her maid mocked: "the side imperial concubine is kind enough to come and see her. She still dares to hold up her airs, but she is just a broken house!"


    He Yuerong walked back slowly with his stomach in his hand. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t understand.


    In fact, she means the same as Li''s concubine. It would be great if there was such a princess in the family who did not manage to deal with her affairs. As long as she did not seek trouble, she would not be in trouble with her. She would live as she did before.


    In these days, she also thoroughly saw that she was not favored and threatened. When she came in, the Lord still told her not to come over to offer tea, and she didn''t even go out in the yard.


    However, she and Li side Fei fight more than once and twice.


    But I don''t know who she offended


    He Yuerong suddenly narrowed her eyes and thought of the Yongle Marquis mansion which was very popular outside these days.


    she felt that it was not the princess who had offended anyone, but the Yongyue Houfu who had offended anyone!


    After all, she did not go out of one door, two doors did not step, no one has seen, how to offend people?


    But she had a handle that fell into the hands of others, and now she has not completely settled her position and has to listen for a while.


    "My sister can''t be free today, but I''ll come back tomorrow. I can''t say such presumptuous words any more." He Yuerong said.


    But now what status is she in the family, where can Chu Yue compare?


    When Qin Xuan came back from the outside, he heard that he side imperial concubine went to see the princess, but she was directly blocked out of the door."She''s a big battle!" Qin Xuan naturally protects his concubine and hums coldly.


    "Lord, I don''t know what''s going on today, so I''m not comfortable." Li side imperial concubine''s maid came to report.


    Qin Xuan was going to see he Yuerong, but after listening to his maid''s words, he turned to see Li side Fei.


    He Yuerong heard the news here, and the maid was angry: "robbing people and robbing people, how many times has this happened?"


    However, he Yuerong squinted directly.


    After sending a letter out of the mansion, she was also uncomfortable.


    When Qin Xuan came over, her face was still a little pale. Qin Xuan even said, "what''s wrong with Princess Ai?"


    "My concubine worries Wang Ye, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ve been with Sister Li for three days. I don''t know when it''s the first time. When I was at my mother''s house, my sister-in-law didn''t get pregnant so much." He Yuerong said.


    "Everyone is different." Qin Xuan comforted.


    He Yuerong cleverly leaned in his arms and said, "my concubine is useless. The Lord is worried."


    "Don''t say that." Qin Xuan said that he was blaming, but actually he was spoiling.


    Qin Xuan stayed here that night and had a nightmare before Li side Fei had a nightmare.


    After he Yuerong was pacified by Qin Xuancai, the servant girl outside said that Li side concubine had a nightmare.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Qin Xuan didn''t follow Tao.


    "There was the masculinity of the Lord in the house. There should have been no evil. I don''t know that my concubine and Sister Li are so nervous and have nightmares." He Yuerong said anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll invite someone in tomorrow." Qin Xuan''s heart moved and frowned.


    "She had nightmares, too?" Li side imperial concubine this side gets news very quickly, black face says.


    "No, the Lord also said that he would invite master Fengshui into the mansion tomorrow." Mrs. Feng spat softly.


    "What kind of trick is she playing?" Li side imperial concubine does not understand a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Qin Heng didn''t come over last night. He went to accompany his father.


    Chu Yue was still waiting for him. She wanted to hear how he told her grandmother and how her grandmother agreed to let him elope with his beloved granddaughter instead of calling her cousin to drive people away.


    There are many questions here.


    But I didn''t wait for him to come.


    Chu Yue also went to sleep on her own. I don''t know if it''s a smelly man who comes to sleep with her every day. She has some habits. She didn''t come last night and she didn''t sleep well.


    "Smelly man." Chu Yue gets up early in the morning, the mood slightly low ground scolds a voice.


    However, I didn''t pay much attention to it and went out to exercise. I''ve been working on my manuscript these days. Before, I had a greasy appetite, but I haven''t been exercising for a long time.


    "Princess, I will teach you a set of jujitsu." See she is about to start to jump, ice leaf frightened way.


    Princess, you are carrying a dragon heir!


    Chu Yue was interested and said, "good."


    So I began to learn jujitsu from bingye. In fact, jujitsu is similar to Taiji, but I have to say that it is also a very useful way of exercise. Chu Yue also made a lot of sweat.


    Amber with warm water to serve, Chu month wipe off on the beginning of the meal.


    "I don''t know what kind of God you''ve run into. Early in the morning, the Lord invited master Fengshui to come in." Amber muttered.


    "Feng shui master?" Chu Yue''s heart moved.


    "Yes, it seems that Li side princess and he side imperial concubine have been suffering from bone discomfort for three days since they were pregnant, and they always have nightmares." Amber nodded.


    Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    The monk wants to help her. He Yuerong, who has a handle, is a good chess piece. She did not come to visit her yesterday, but Chu Yue knew it in her mind. She did not expect to act today.


    With this kind of excuse, it seems that he Yuerong''s means and cleverness are really different. Later, Li side Fei has a strong enemy.


    "After breakfast, you two can pack up." Chu Yue said.


    "Pack up what?" Amber does not know why.


    "The cost and the personal clothes." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Miss, how What''s up? Don''t frighten me Amber face a white, tight way.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just do what I say." Chu Yue said.


    Amber also asked what, but Chu Yue did not have the patience to answer, waved her hand to sign her busy.


    Outside, Princess Li and he Yuerong are already waiting in the backyard.


    The feng shui master is watching Feng Shui in the front yard. He will come to the backyard soon.


    "What''s your sister doing here?" Li side imperial concubine light way.


    "My sister can''t understand what she said." He Yuerong looks at her and says rourourou.


    "Hiss." Li side imperial concubine coldly hissed: "don''t tell me, this is not your idea, but I also have to tell you, my courtyard is one of the cleanest places in the family. If you want to make a move here, you will have a wrong calculation."


    "My sister misunderstood my sister. Last night, my sister had a nightmare and woke up the prince. The Lord also heard that her sister had nightmares. Since she was pregnant, my sister has been suffering from both pain and discomfort. My sister is also a loser. She is not as good as her sister. Therefore, the prince thinks whether the geomantic omen of the family is not good, which is why the matter is today. ¡±He Yuerong said sarcastically.


    Li Fei''s face is not comfortable, isn''t it?


    Just about to reply sarcasm, Qin Xuan came with feng shui master.


    Changed into a smile, he Yuerong went up with his own people.


    When they saw the ceremony, Li side Fei looked at the geomantic master and said with a smile, "master, you should have a good look at this house, but the imperial eunuch has come to see it in person."


    "Mother, don''t worry. The grassroots will take a good look." This is really a little fairyland, the master of eight character mustache Feng Shui said.


    Li side imperial concubine also smiles and nods: "Lao master, look good, not only the prince has the reward, I also have the reward with he side imperial concubine."


    "Let the grass people see it." Master mustache said calmly.


    Then he did not do more redundant words, with the compass in his hand began to see feng shui.


    He Yuerong stood beside Qin Xuan with a weak face and said, "Lord, I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid if you have the king." Qin Xuan hugged her and comforted her.


    "It''s nice to have the Lord here." He Yuerong looked at him with soft eyes, and his appearance of relying on trust was very helpful to Qin Xuan.


    Li side imperial concubine clenched her teeth. This slut, she really seduced the prince without dividing the field!


    Master Haosheng, who had watched for a long time, praised Fengshui in the backyard. Then he walked again and suddenly stopped, because the original shaking pointer pointed to the direction of qiuyueyuan.


    "I dare to ask the Lord, who lives there?" Feng shui master frowned and pointed to the autumn moon garden.


    Li side Fei Leng for a moment, he Yuerong is also a Zheng Leng appearance, as if did not expect to pull to the autumn moon garden in general.Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the autumn moon garden and said to the geomantic master, "what''s wrong there?"


    "It is indeed a rare treasure land for the prince''s residence. No matter in the front yard or in the back yard, people who can live here are either rich or expensive, and they are destined to be rich and noble." Feng Shui Master said.


    This speech, will present the person is basically boasted all over.


    Including Qin Xuan and Li side imperial concubine, that facial expression is to ease down.


    Then he listened to the feng shui master''s words and said: "but such a geomantic treasure land, but there is a complementary existence with it, which is really abrupt."


    "No nonsense." He Yuerong scolded quickly.


    Li side imperial concubine is Leng for a while, this trend some unexpected her.


    "Why do the grassroots talk nonsense?" Feng shui master frowned: "Lord, who lives in this remote courtyard? In the eyes of the grassroots, it is better to send this man out of his residence for a period of time as soon as possible. "


    "It''s not to say that you can resist the geomantic omen of your house and just take a rest?" Qin Xuan glanced at qiuyueyuan coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Although he is against fengshui, the prince has royal blood and is very noble. He is not afraid, but the adults are not in the way, but the children are..." Feng Shui Master said, and looked at Li side imperial concubine and he side imperial concubine: "dare to ask two niangs, since they are pregnant, whether the body is some improper?"


    "How do you know she''s pregnant?" Qin Xuan looked at him.


    "The king joked that both of them are both lucky and lucky people. In the future, they will have more children, not to mention the fact that they are now pregnant with the descendants of the king. It is clear at a glance that the price is higher than the price." Feng Shui Master said.


    Qin Xuan looks at his two concubines with gentle faces, while Li side Fei and he Yuerong are both shy.


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s eyes turned, he glanced coldly at qiuyueyuan: "what''s the matter with this one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "We have to have the eight characters of the birthday for the grassroots to understand it thoroughly." Feng Shui Master said.


    "Somebody, go and bring the eight characters of her birthday!" Qin Xuan said nothing.


    "Lord, no, it''s my sister''s birthday. How can you show it to others at will?" He Yuerong was busy.


    "No problem." Qin Xuan didn''t care about Tao.


    Li side imperial concubine did not speak, this time is also some fear.


    She felt that this might not be the hands of he Yuerong, a bitch. What good would it do to her to deal with Chu Yue? She had been fighting with Chu Yue several times. She knew that this was not stupid.


    So she thought, the autumn moon garden, is it really the children of the family?


    Soon, the eight characters of Chu Yue were sent to us. Feng shui master frowned: "this woman''s life is hard and hard. She lost her mother when she was young. She didn''t get married to her father. She has no luck. It''s not too bad to say that the evil spirit is a lonely star. How can you ask such people to come in?"


    Li side Fei and he Yuerong are both a pair of incredible expression.


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then his face was livid. Originally, as his imperial concubine, he had to deal with the eight characters. He also had a secret inquiry about the eight characters of Chu Jia, which was very suitable for Chu Jia.


    But it was Chu Yue who got married.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t get along with her since she came into the mansion. The problem of daring is in this!


    "You You can''t talk nonsense He Yuerong pursed her lips and said.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between the grassroots and the people in this courtyard. Why are the grassroots talking nonsense? For such a fate, the LORD went to the imperial palace to ask someone, and the grassroots would bet their heads that they would not be at odds with the grassroots Geomantic master light words.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say that, but he had already made sure that Chu Yueke was full of people.


    However, he did not make a judgment at the first time. He left Fengshui master and directly sent the eight characters to an imperial palace where he did not need to go to court.


    The official just went out to visit his colleagues. When he came back, he listened to his family.


    This is the eight characters, a look a little confused.


    "What''s the situation?" He touched the back of his head. He still had some impression on the eight characters of his birthday. He showed it to him before.


    However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some people have the same eight characters on their birthdays. So he didn''t say much, so he wrote down the quality of the eight characters.


    In the afternoon, the letter was sent to the palace of Lord Qin.


    "Come on, bring the great gift that the king has prepared for the master, and send the master out of the door!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the letter. Although it was different from feng shui master, it was very similar. It was not a lucky eight character character. There was no doubt that it was a deep voice.


    With that, he raised his feet and went directly to the autumn moon garden.


    Li side imperial concubine this meeting son is nourishing spirit, she still can''t understand today this matter is accident or artificial?


    If it''s artificial, it''s the one with the sword pointing at qiuyueyuan. She can''t get in her way with his side imperial concubine. It won''t be his side imperial concubine''s hand, but she doesn''t do it.


    No


    Li side Fei suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    She and he side imperial concubine are not false, but autumn moon garden this is in the way of the prince!


    The prince is a man of temperament. How can he allow qiuyueyuan to occupy the position of Princess all the time?


    Now, I''m afraid it''s going to be a move. What can I do?


    "Come on, wait on my side to change her clothes. She wants to sit down with her concubine!" Li side Fei immediately on the way.


    He Yuerong is anxious. The geomantic master is really full of bullshit. It would be good for him to say that he would obstruct the delivery of his family''s descendants in advance. He even talked about something unlucky. Now, the Lord really went to the imperial palace to join the eight characters.


    If you can''t say it correctly, not only will he have to carry around, maybe he will have to implicate her!


    Is anxious, the maid tightly came in to report: "side imperial concubine, the Lord eight characters take back."


    "How to say that." He Yuerong was busy.


    "Master Fengshui has already left his residence with the reward." The maid whispered.


    "Did he really run into a dead mouse?" He Yuerong was surprised.


    As the maid was about to say something, she listened to the servant girl outside and said that Li was coming.


    He Yuerong frowned and said, "what is she doing here?" But he also said, "let her in."


    Li side imperial concubine took her wife to come in and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that when I came, I heard that the prince had gone to the autumn moon garden, and my sister could still sit still."


    "I don''t know anything about that, sister." He Yuerong is indifferent to his words.


    Li side imperial concubine really thought it was her writing before, but now she has figured it out and knows that it is not. Nine times out of ten, the prince is going to do it.


    "I don''t want to go around with you. Now it''s not bad for your family. My sister should know in her mind that if the qiuyueyuan is not here, it will be the gods or the immortals who will enter the house later." Li side Fei looks at her and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    He Yuerong''s heart says that I still use you to say?"I think Wang Ye means to change people." Li side Fei looks at her way.


    He Yuerong was stunned for a moment. She just dealt with the person behind the scenes who helped her to enter the mansion. But she didn''t really want to let Chu Yue step down. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help saying, "how could the LORD be so impulsive? Now the Yongle Marquis''s house is very likely to be used. Who doesn''t know?"


    This is what Li side Fei didn''t understand. Although the prince didn''t like the qiuyueyuan because he was schemed by the lady Chu, but now the Yongle Marquis''s house is in a big swing. Why does the prince want to start?


    "In any case, I believe that my sister is not willing to have another one in your family who is superior to you and me. Why don''t you go over with me and persuade the Lord?" Li side imperial concubine does not care so much, said directly.


    He Yuerong Xin said that I arranged all these things today, and what did I persuade them.


    "It''s no use." He Yuerong is also a little strange to the geomantic master. What did he say so much? Now what''s the use of going?


    "Are you not going?" Li side imperial concubine cold eye sweeps to her: "if she did not have, after enters the mansion will not be what simple character!"


    "The elder sister joked, the younger sister is a side imperial concubine, but has never thought about with the future imperial concubine elder sister how." He Yuerong said with a light smile.


    "The heart of a snake." Li side imperial concubine see her really don''t want to go, cold hiss a voice, rise directly to leave a person.


    Because he Yuerong didn''t pass by, Li side Fei hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t follow her. She just frowned. Although she couldn''t like Chu Yue Yue, she had always been on her own since she came in. Now she is afraid that she can''t stay in the house.


    Amber is cooking medicine, although do not understand why Miss suddenly asked her to boil tonic, but the young lady told her to do as well.


    When Qin Xuan brought people here, he could smell the smell of medicine.


    "Wang Lord Amber was startled. I didn''t know how he came.


    Qin Xuanwen couldn''t smell the bitter medicine. He frowned and swept around.


    This is a very simple courtyard. It can be said that the ordinary people living in the first class are much better than this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Where''s Chu?"


    Although the courtyard was simple and crude, Qin Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to it and went straight to the road.


    "Lord, my lady is not feeling well. She is in the house." Amber hastily made a salute, way.


    "Amber, I seem to hear Wang Ye''s voice. Is Wang Ye coming to see me?" In the room came Chu Yue''s sick but surprised voice. She coughed because she was excited.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t even want to step in the door. He stood in the yard and said coldly, "Chu, do you know the crime?"


    "Lord, are you here to inquire?" The woman in the room was shocked and asked him in turn: "Lord, I dare to ask my concubine what is the crime! Since I came back, I''ve been in peace and quiet in this autumn moon garden. The Lord seldom comes here to see my concubine, but he comes here to make a crime against her


    "Zheng Fei? What kind of concubine are you? Whose marriage should be? Don''t you count it in your mind Qin Xuan sneered.


    "I have a good idea. I can''t compare with my beautiful sister. The Lord doesn''t like my wife. I only like my sister. I know that, but Wang Ye, I''m married to you now. You can''t let go of your prejudice and live a good life with me?"


    Chu Yue is making up, her mouth is sick and aggrieved.


    The ice leaf, who is waiting on one side, has a smile in her eyes. The princess is really an ancient spirit.


    "What are you, and you deserve to live well with me?" Qin Xuan couldn''t hear these words. His voice was like ice and sword.


    "What is my concubine?" Chu Yue painted her eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "I, Princess Qin, seem to have failed too much. Are you going to quit my concubine? But I love you. You are my husband. You can''t do this to my concubine. I''m also a victim. "


    "You don''t need to be so pretentious. I invited feng shui master to pass by today. It has been confirmed that you have conquered the offspring of my two concubines. Now I want you to move out of the palace of Qin immediately!" Qin Xuan was impatient and said coldly.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. The amber outside couldn''t bear it first: "Lord, how can you slander my miss like this? My young lady is infatuated with you. If you don''t cherish it, it''s all right. If you want to treat her like this, how did she offend you? "


    "Where''s the servant girl? Do you want to talk here? Pull her down and beat her to death Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "Cough, if you dare to touch a hair of my servant girl, I will die in your family and never leave. Otherwise, I will sue the imperial court. I''ll have a look. The emperor doesn''t care about his nephew!" Chu Yue a pair of will not be able to tone, coughing said.


    "Do you dare to threaten me?" Qin Xuan gnawed his teeth.


    "I''m also a dying body. If the Lord wants to drive me away, I''ll take my servant girl with me. I won''t get in the way of the Lord''s eyes again. But if the Lord doesn''t give me the last decent share, I''ll have to spare my life. The king''s gold and noble body will not compare with my insignificant life." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Qin Xuan''s face was livid, but he didn''t want to force him too much. Listening to this tone, the woman was afraid that she could not do it.


    "If you don''t leave Lord Qin''s house and go to Shangqing temple for rest before tomorrow''s Mao, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Xuan left this sentence and turned away.


    Amber broke away from her servant and ran to the door and cried: "miss! Maidservant, poor lady


    Amber cried so hard that it was hoarse.


    Chu Yue opened the door to see her so helpless: "amber, you as?"


    "Miss, I am wronged for you." Amber was sad and choked.


    "What''s wrong for me? I don''t like him. He''s almost cheated by his wife. Seriously, he''s still a victim. Isn''t it normal that he wants to drive me to make room for other women?" Chu Yue said.


    She understood that she was angry at being cheated, but she would not accept it if she was angry with her.


    "Miss, the Lord wants us to move out before tomorrow''s Mao. What can we do? I didn''t expect that we would return to Shangqing temple again when we all came back. " Amber sad way.


    It will be before five o''clock in the morning.


    It''s early in the morning. The gate will open at the middle of the day. Half an hour from here to the other side of the gate will be about half an hour later.


    "The Shangqing temple is not very good there." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Young lady, have you known the Lord''s plan for a long time?" Amber thought of this morning Miss''s order, after knowing later.


    "I have my hand in this play. Do you think I know his intention?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What?" Amber was stunned.


    "I just wanted to try his attitude towards me, but I didn''t expect that his heart was as strong as iron, so I broke up with him." Chu Yue coaxes her way.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord to be so cruel Amber praised him and said, "Miss, if you break up with him, what can I do with the old lady? I''m afraid I''ll ask you about you after seeing that the old lady was in good condition yesterday.""I confessed to my grandmother when I went back yesterday. This time I went out of the house, I didn''t plan to go back to Lord Qin''s house again. My grandmother loved me because I was too young to live and supported me. Amber, do you support your family miss? I''m going to split up with this cruel man?" Chu Yue said.


    "Slaves are naturally supportive!" Amber was so angry that she blushed and said, "Miss, I can see that you have no place in the Lord''s heart. Otherwise, you will not humiliate you like this. Only a good geomantic expert will tell you that you are unknown. Since the old lady has responded, you should go to rest first, and the maid will start to pack up the things!"


    "Let me teach these days." Seeing her so, Chu Yue laughed.


    When their masters and servants were packing up their things, the bad luck of Princess Qin''s eight characters hindered the two pregnant side concubines in the family. The news that they were going to go out of the mansion for rest again tomorrow was not known by whom.


    On Yongle Hou''s house, Mrs. Jiang heard about it and felt that her head was going to be sore with anger.


    "I knew it, I knew it!" She covered her chest with an expression of anger.


    "Calm down, ma''am." The woman comforted.


    "I thought she had learned to be smart and looked a little bit more intelligent than before. But I didn''t expect that she was still mistaken. She came back and was sent out of the government again. After a few days, she came back and ruined the reputation of Yongle Houfu. Did I owe her to Yongle Houfu?" Mrs. Jiang scolded.


    "Mother Jiang Xia stepped in from the outside and frowned at his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Xia''er, you''re here at the right time. My mother is about to send someone to call you. You are not allowed to go to the Lord Qin''s house for this matter. Do you know?" Mrs. Jiang immediately took her son and said.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Jiang Xia said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying? Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s going on outside yet!" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "I just heard from my grandmother." Jiang Xia''s face was complicated.


    Not only did he hear about it, but he followed his grandmother to hear about another event.


    "Did your grandmother know?" Doctor Jiang was stunned for a moment and even said, "how is your grandmother now?"


    At this critical juncture, we can''t be anxious about anything. Our son is going to get married, and her daughter is about to get married. Taking advantage of the fact that her son is used by the emperor this time, she can make a good marriage for her daughter!


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about it. Grandma is OK, and she told us not to worry about it." Jiang Xia shook his head and said.


    "Did your grandmother really say that?" Doctor Jiang said in surprise.


    "That''s what grandma said." Jiang Xia is helpless.


    Now my cousin has broken Longsi, and the emperor is protecting him. My cousin will not make any mistakes.


    But I didn''t tell his mother about it.


    "Your grandmother understood it once." Doctor Jiang was greatly relieved and said so, but he didn''t dare to relax. After telling her son not to go to Lord Qin''s house, she immediately brought her servant to visit Mrs. Jiang.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiang is in good condition, she is really relieved.


    "Mother, would you like someone to come and ask?" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Don''t tell me what I don''t want. I''m old, but my heart is not endless." Old lady Jiang glanced at her faintly and said.


    Doctor Jiang pursed his lips and said, "mother, I''m not the one who said that I''m an aunt. This month''s son is really incompetent. Princess Qin, she was picked up by two side concubines? I have also heard that she is not favored in her family. She has such a beautiful appearance, but she has done nothing! "


    In her opinion, Chu Yue was cleaned up by the two side imperial concubines on the palace of Lord Qin.


    Even if she can''t help Yongle Houfu, she has to drag the Houfu of Yongle for several times.


    Seeing that her son is going to be put to important use, how can she not make her angry when she makes such a thing?


    Old lady Jiang glanced at her faintly: "this words also hold back for a long time."


    Mrs. Jiang said nothing.


    "Come on, come back." Mrs. Jiang waved her hand.


    Mrs. Jiang was worried and looked at her. She said that she was much more comfortable and said, "mother, don''t go to your heart. I''ll send someone to comfort her."


    "No Old lady Jiang refused.


    With the emperor there, there will be no accident for her granddaughter.


    She thought last night that the emperor could come here specially for her granddaughter, which is really very pet. Moreover, now that the granddaughter is pregnant with a dragon heir, the Yongle Marquis''s mansion is booming. Old lady Jiang thinks that the better is still to come.


    The daughter-in-law''s careful thinking is nothing.


    Chu Yue has to go out of the house to recuperate again, and the prime minister''s house has also been impacted.


    The Prime Minister of Chu is in his house today. His face is green.


    Although he didn''t like this legitimate eldest daughter, he was also his daughter, which also made him lose face in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Of course, compared with being angry with Qin Xuan, he was more angry with his wife who didn''t strive for success!


    "Princess Qin was beaten down by two side concubines. What''s the use of raising her so much?" Chu Xiangye scolded.


    To be able to sit in this position, naturally, is not a mediocre person. In the past, he sat in this position by virtue of some elements of luck, but the biggest thing was that he had this ability.


    However, it is difficult for him to support him. Especially after the new emperor took over the throne, he also needed some strong foreign aid.


    When the king of Qin sent for a marriage promotion, he was naturally moved, so he wanted to marry his second daughter. However, there was a place for beautiful girls in the family. His wife planned to send his second daughter to the palace.


    At first, he didn''t agree with him. After all, where can the eldest daughter be compared with the second daughter? Will the king of Qin agree to replace inferior products with good ones?


    Sure enough, he was sent out of the mansion for a rest the next day. This was to show the face of the Prime Minister of Chu. However, it was the prime minister''s fault that he did not appear to say anything.


    After all, with the Prime Minister of Chu in, can the king of Qin still keep people out? It''s enough to let him say that.


    Isn''t it bringing people back this year?


    But they were all brought back later. The legitimate eldest daughter was still so muddy that she couldn''t help up the wall. She didn''t hear what she did in Lord Qin''s residence. Now she is suppressed by two side concubines?


    I''ve lost the face of the Prime Minister of Chu!


    When Mrs. Chu came over, she saw that he didn''t look good.


    It was clear in the heart, but there was no accident. As for the stepdaughter''s temperament, this situation was expected.


    Mrs. Chu felt comfortable and worried on her face: "master, have you heard about it? The girl Yueer will be driven out of the mansion again. What can I do? "He said he was worried, but his words were deep in his heart.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiangye''s face was even worse: "don''t worry about her. It''s so useless that you can''t help your mother''s family even if you get married. It''s a waste of money to raise her!"


    Mrs. Chu was at ease.


    Then he listened to Chu Xiangye''s anger and said, "it''s you too. What bad idea did you make at the beginning, but now the talent show is cancelled, Jia''er is waiting for words. Before that, let Jia''er marry her. With her intelligence, how could there be so many things now?"


    Di second daughter is a delicate, if she married in the past, not only will not appear today''s situation, now Chu Xiangfu can more powerful marriage!


    "Master, I asked you before. Don''t you agree to it?" Mrs. Chu didn''t want to carry the pot, she said.


    Chu Xiangye sat on his seat with a calm face.


    "It''s no use being angry now. I''d better be more open." Said Mrs. Chu.


    "You can think of it. Now Jia''er''s marriage is delayed." Chu Xiangye said.


    Seeing that he cared about his daughter''s marriage, Mrs. Chu''s face softened and said, "master, don''t worry. My concubine will arrange a marriage for Jia''er that is not inferior to that of Lord Qin''s house."


    "Not inferior to the palace of Lord Qin?" Chu Xiangye frowned at his wife.


    "Master, what do you think of the king of Jin?" Said Madame Chu.


    Chu Xiangye was stunned and immediately gave his wife a look: "the king of Jin is certainly good, but he has a good friendship with the king of Qin."


    "What''s the relationship between Jia''er''s marriage and the king of Qin? I don''t know much about that before. Besides, Jia''er and the king of Jin are old acquaintances. Just the day before yesterday, Jia''er went to he''s house, and the king of Jin listened closely to the past." With three points of pride in her eyes, Mrs. Chu said.


    My daughter, of course, is needless to say, not that stepdaughter can be compared.


    That is to say, the draft will be cancelled. Otherwise, the position of the harem will not be contested!


    It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s.


    Forget it. If you say it, it''s time to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Mrs. Chu got the right word from her master, and then she came back.


    Chu Jia was waiting for her mother in the house and said, "mother, you are back. Your daughter has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "How can I come here if I don''t stay in my room in hot weather?" Doctor Chu is humane.


    "I heard about my elder sister." Chu Jia sighed: "my daughter didn''t expect that she annoyed his royal highness again. How nice his highness is."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t care about this, and said, "don''t worry about her affairs. You and your father from the king of Jin now know and agree. You have to hurry up."


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. If I let go now, the king of Jin will come and propose marriage immediately." Chujia said.


    "Did he make it clear to you?" When Mrs. Chu heard the speech, she couldn''t help being happy and busy.


    "Well." Jia''s face is very ordinary.


    Mrs. Chu quickly said, "how do you reply to him?"


    Chu Jiadan said: "his daughter did not reply to him."


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t help being stunned and became anxious: "what''s the meaning of this? What does it mean not to reply to him? Jia''er, you are 17 years old this year, and you can''t delay any more. Now the king of Jin is your best choice. "


    "Niang, don''t talk about it. It seems that I can''t get married. What''s more, I''ll promise as soon as he says it. How urgent is it for me?" Chujia has no good airway.


    At this time, a servant girl came in with a box in her hand and said, "Miss, your highness king of Jin has sent you a specially made golden hairpin."


    When the box is opened, a very delicate golden hairpin is presented.


    "This is the product of Tianbao pavilion?" Madame Chu asked in a hurry as soon as she saw such a delicate golden hairpin.


    "It''s made by Tianbao Pavilion." Servant girl pursed mouth to smile way.


    Chu Jia''s face was flat. She only looked at the precious golden hairpin and said, "the king of Jin said that he would give me a golden hairpin last time. After so many days, I didn''t expect that someone would go and make one for me."


    "Don''t worry, your highness Mrs. Chu was so happy that she said, "hurry up, send a gift back to your royal highness of Jin."


    "Mother, where can I give you something back?" Chu Jia said, and then told the servant girl, "go and give a reward to the people in the palace of Jin. I like the gift from your highness."


    "Yes, miss." The servant girl nodded and went down.


    Mrs. Chu looked at her daughter''s so precious. She was also true to her royal highness of King Jin. She was proud and happy in her heart and said, "Jia''er, when are you going to marry?"


    "Say it again." Chu Jia waved her hand and said, "there''s nothing else. Mother, I''ll go back first."


    After leaving her mother, she went back to the yard, waiting for no fun. She also asked her servant girl to send a letter to Lord Qin''s house.


    At night, Chu Jia quietly came out of the back door, got on the carriage and came directly to the reserved box.


    When she came, Qin Xuan had not arrived. After a while, Qin Xuan arrived. He also came in advance, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jia had already been there.


    "I''m late. I''ve told you to wait a long time." Qin Xuan looked at the soft beauty in front of him and apologized.


    "Your Highness is not late. I am early." Chujia shook her head.


    "Have you ordered yet?" Qin xuanzhuan said.


    "It''s time for the dishes to come. They are all the dishes your highness likes to eat." Chu Jia hears the words and makes the way.


    When he finished speaking, the dishes came up. They were all the dishes ordered before Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face was soft.


    There are not only dishes, but also wine.


    Chu Jia got up and poured a glass of wine for Qin Xuan and herself.


    "If you are a girl, don''t drink." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    "I came to make amends to your highness tonight. I have to drink this wine." Chujia pursed her mouth.


    "What are you going to pay for me?" Qin Xuan said mildly.


    Chu Jia looked at him and said, "Your Highness, my eldest sister, she annoys you, but she''s a bit stuffy since she came here. She likes to keep her words in her heart. But please don''t have a common understanding with her and leave me three points of face for the Chu prime minister''s office, will you?"


    "Jia''er, you know, it''s you who I want to marry, not her." Qin xuandao.


    Chu Jia drooped her eyes: "Your Highness, Jia''er will punish herself with a cup of wine. Please hold your hand high. Jia''er will do it first." Say, she one mouthful in the cup to give stuffy.


    Originally, her skin was very white. After a sip of wine, her face was quickly covered with clouds. With her delicate facial features, it is not too much to say that she is as gorgeous as peach and plum.


    Qin Xuan was fascinated by her and wanted to be employed as a princess.


    Unexpectedly, the other one was called in.


    "If you want to apologize for your sister, this glass of wine is not enough." Qin Xuan took back his eyes and said.


    "Your Highness." Chu Jiajiao soft voice with three points of grievance.


    "I know you are kind-hearted and want to plead for her, but I can depend on you for other things, but she is the only one who will not show mercy." Qin Xuan slowed down his face, but he also said."Your Highness, Jia''er knows that you are generous, but elder sister, she is not such a destiny. It must be made up by the third rate warlocks outside." Jia Chu said.


    "The eight characters of her birthday were sent by the king to Lord Zheng for him to see. Other people have falsities, but there will be no false words for Lord Zheng? Her life is not good. I only asked her to move out to have a rest, and I didn''t divorce her directly. This is because Jia''er asked me to come out for dinner last time Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    Chujia said with an apology: "I didn''t know that. It turns out that the eight characters of elder sister are really..."


    "I don''t blame you. Well, let''s not talk about these unimportant things. Last time you came out with me, I invited you, but you declined." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    "Your Highness, Jia''er is a daughter." Chu Jia pursed her mouth and said with clouds.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were gentle and said, "I know, otherwise I won''t be invited by you tonight, but I have answered your invitation twice. If I invite you again next time, you can''t refuse me again."


    Chujia chujia chuckled, but she answered in a low voice.


    On the palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin Heng came to visit on time. How could he not know that such a big thing happened today.


    Although everything was planned, his nephew''s arrogant attitude towards his own woman also made him really unhappy, which also made his little guilt disappear.


    It''s quite natural to be in his nephew''s backyard now.


    Tomorrow also want to get up early, Chu Yue is also very early to sleep, feel he came.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and said, "monk, I''m going back to our old place tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Qin Heng, avoiding her stomach, took the little woman into his arms, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "you can live there for the time being, and wait for me to arrange."


    Chu Yue did not sleep to death, hear this in the heart curl.


    Wait for you to arrange?


    Wait for you to arrange me to be your concubine!


    "Stay there for a while, and when the time is about the same, you can get a new identity." Seeing her open her eyes, Qin Heng said.


    "What do you mean by the same time?" Chu Yue frowned at him.


    However, she planned to go to Longjian to wait for Xiao Liang at Shangqing temple!


    "I''ll arrange that." Qin Heng softly comforted the way.


    Always can''t go over there to start, that is also a bit too eager, will also call people suspicious.


    Chu Yuexin read a turn also understand his meaning, listen to his warm voice and warm language, although has decided to fly away with Xiao Liang, but her heart is still some not taste.


    After all, she used to like this man.


    Otherwise, there will be no wind and snow to let him become a slave and a maid, and coax him to his hand. He will not only want to sleep with him, but also covet him.


    But in the future, this tender will be given to other women.


    Chu Yue feels that she has become a hypochondriac. Even now, she is still reluctant to part with the monk.


    Also felt that she did not give up, Qin Heng with a smile in his eyes, raised her chin, looked at her and said, "can''t you give up me?"


    "Who can''t give up you, you heartless monk, what can I do with you?" Chu Yue replied to him.


    However, he was stopped by Qin Heng.


    After a night of ups and downs, Chu Yue got up early the next day to clean up her face. Looking at her rosy cheeks in the mirror, she obviously looked very good. She also spitted at herself.


    I couldn''t resist the temptation of the monk last night. I really feel sorry for her family Xiao Liang.


    But that''s all right. It''s a good-bye to him!


    After this time, it''s completely broken. We''ll never see you again!


    At the time of Mao, Chu Yue got on the carriage and set off.


    When she came to the gate, the gate that should not have been opened was still open. Chu Yue automatically summed it up to Qin xuanba''s reluctance to leave the capital early, so she said hello.


    It takes a day to get from the capital to Shangqing temple.


    There is a post station in the middle. According to the meaning of Chu Yue, you can go there without so much trouble. However, bingye says that her body is weak, and it''s OK to rest for a night.


    In addition, Chu Yue did dislike that the day was too hot, even if there was ice, but it was also a little stuffy, so she took a rest in the post station.


    In the morning of the next day, he continued to set out and arrived at shangqingguan at noon.


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, they made sure that the imperial concubine would be escorted back to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Abbess Jingmian, I didn''t expect that we could see each other again." Chu Yue greets with her Shangqing Temple master, Yu and little abbess. Then she smiles and looks at abbess Jingmian and the little nun Yumei next to her.


    "How did the benefactor go back and forth?" When mother Jing Mian asked this question in her mouth, she was mocked and ridiculed in her heart. Do you still need to ask? This must be rejected by her husband''s family, so she was driven back again.


    "It''s too hot at home in this hot day. Don''t I think of shangqingguan, who came here for summer vacation." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The irony in the eyes of abbess Jing Mian can hardly be concealed.


    After dismissing these old acquaintances, Chu Yue continued her days in Shangqing.


    Originally, according to her plan, she wanted to leave at the first time. You know, Xiao Liang is going to leave today!


    If you catch up, you may be able to catch up.


    But think about it or forget it. She will find it by herself in the future. This meeting son still needs to cooperate with the monk and take the title of Princess Qin first.


    Chu Yue began to urge ice leaf: "when will your master act?"


    "Don''t worry, madam." Out of the palace of Lord Qin, Bing ye also changed his address.


    Chu Yue said, "let your master as soon as possible." It''s really boring to stay here.


    "Yes." Ice leaf nods.


    She sent a message to the secretly protected eagle, and the eagle stool also sent the news back.


    Qin Heng is in a good mood these two days. If he eats meat, he can''t be in a bad mood.


    "Let yue''er feel aggrieved for a while. It''s not suitable to start now." Qin Heng read the letter and said.


    It''s not appropriate to have an accident just out of the mansion.


    So in the following time, the news that Princess Qin''s body and bones were not good came back to the Qin palace.


    "Lord, the princess''s maid came to say that the princess''s body is getting worse and worse. I want the prince to go and see the princess." Said the housekeeper.


    "I don''t have the spare time to send her some supplements to save the population." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    He hoped that the woman who had occupied the throne of his princess would die soon. The smell of medicine in the room that day passed, and the sick seedling that was about to cough in two words also left a deep impression on him.And from this day on, the daily news there has been constant, either the princess''s condition worsened, or the princess vomited blood.


    Qin Xuan was very impatient when he heard this. He said, "I don''t want to hear any more news from there."


    It''s really bad luck. She married such a woman in the past. It''s not surprising that Feng Shui in the house was influenced by her.


    Such people will never come back in the future. They will live and die on their own!


    At the end of September, Jiang Xia of the Jiang family of Yongle Marquis got married.


    On the second day of the wedding, Jiang Xia left his newly married wife and set out for the Longjian river with the team.


    Five days after Jiang Xia''s wedding, Princess Qin died of illness, but her maid couldn''t bear the blow. A fire just burned the house. If it wasn''t for the sisters at Shangqing Temple who put out the fire in time, I''m afraid not only Shangqing temple was involved, but the whole mountain would have been burned.


    When the news came back to the capital, the whole capital was in an uproar.


    "The princess of Qin is also too unlucky. It didn''t take long for her to marry before such a thing happened." Someone said.


    "It''s said that the eldest daughter of Chu Xiangfu was not good at all. She grew up with a medicine pot in her arms, so it''s no wonder." Another said.


    "I''ve heard that it''s because I''m not in favor and I''ve been driven out of the house twice, so I can''t hold on to it." Others said.


    "There''s another grapevine that you don''t know, don''t you?" And then someone said that.


    "What''s the news?" The others asked, as if he knew something.


    "In fact, the first thing his highness wanted to marry was not the ordinary eldest daughter of the prime minister''s residence of Chu, but the second daughter of the beautiful crown of the grand lady of Chu." Said the informant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "And that?" Everyone was surprised.


    It''s a matter of keeping a secret. There are not many people who know about it.


    "The royal highness of Qin wanted to marry his second daughter, but he asked the Chu Xiangfu to put it up. That''s why the princess of Qin was not welcomed and was sent out of the residence the next day. In my opinion, his royal highness probably hated such a woman who didn''t like to take the place of his imperial concubine. I don''t believe that there is no handwriting from his royal highness in this case." Said the man.


    Before that Li Dai peach stiff melon has not finished eating, and it is revealed that the reason why the princess of Qin has such an ending is that the king of Qin wrote such a big melon!


    Soon these news also spread to Qin Xuan''s ears, which made him angry.


    It is impossible to say that he did not have that kind of thought. He did have a killing heart, but he didn''t want to dirty his hands by looking at her sickly appearance.


    Wait for her to die.


    But I didn''t expect to say that outside now.


    What''s worse is still behind. I heard that old lady Jiang of Yongle Marquis''s house fainted directly in the past, saying that she was going to die soon!


    Qin Xuan is a little anxious this time!


    He didn''t expect this rumor to appear outside, but he didn''t do anything!


    "Lord, please go into the palace and ask a doctor for old lady Jiang. You have done your best." He Yuerong said.


    Qin Xuan went into the palace and was scolded by his uncle. His uncle sent his own doctor Chang.


    Fortunately, Chang Taiyi was so skillful that he rescued old lady Jiang.


    However, Jiang Laofu seems to have a will to die. When he wakes up, he doesn''t eat or drink.


    Mrs. Jiang wept in the past: "Niang, although Yueer''s affairs are also mourning and regretting for her, but now that the deceased has passed away, you have to think about it for the living. Rouer is 16 this year and will get married at the end of the year. If you have a good or bad mother at this time, she will have to delay for three years."


    In three years, her daughter will be nineteen.


    A 19-year-old girl, can she marry any good family?


    Even Chu Yue died of illness. She said that her body was burned to ashes. However, Mrs. Jiang complained about her.


    Why can''t she wait for her daughter to get married and die!


    "Well, bring me a bowl of clear soup and come in." Said Mrs. Jiang, who was lying in bed.


    At this time, I can only drink some clear soup. I just had a good appetite and ate a little bit.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang, who didn''t know about it, immediately asked someone to stew a bowl of soup. Seeing the old lady drink half a bowl, she said, "mother, you haven''t eaten for a day. Would you like to drink more?"


    "I can''t drink any more." Mrs. Jiang waved her hand.


    Dr. Jiang looked at some signs that she had been persuaded by her. At least he was willing to eat, didn''t he? That''s a good thing.


    "Step back. I''m going to have a rest." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Doctor Jiang nodded and told his wife to take good care of him before he went down.


    Mrs. Jiang saw the people go, and then she took the letter out from under her pillow.


    The emperor asked Chang Taiyi to bring it to her. She had seen it several times, but every time he looked at it, he had a smile on his face.


    At the same time, with a touch of cold hum.


    You don''t cherish my little moon, others will cherish it!


    It is in my heart to let xiaoyueer enter the palace to accompany her. I hope that from now on, her little moon will be safe and smooth.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t know that her little moon had gone south with amber at this time.


    At this time, I was resting in an inn in a small town, and I had a long way to go. It was really tiring.


    It has to be said that the power of love is great. Chu Yue feels that she is also in love with Xiao Liang. Otherwise, how could he run so far for him?


    What''s more, according to the map, it''s just where to go, even half of it hasn''t arrived.


    "Miss, we''ll just go to look for the watch master, but why do you faint the ice leaf medicine?" Amber waited on her young lady to wash her face and wash her hands.


    "She''s a monk, so she can''t stay." Chu Yue said.


    Not only the ice leaf, but also the eagle big in the dark, were dizzy by her medicine, and then she took her own guide and left with amber.


    Amber Leng for a moment: "what?"


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "amber, I told you, don''t be scared."


    At this time, there is nothing to worry about.


    Amber''s next three views were refreshed by her young lady.


    She gave it to Wang Ye Put a green cap on the Lord?


    When I went to longan temple to cook, I didn''t want to make a living, but I fell in love with master Daoyuan.


    "Miss!" Amber is really about to cry.


    So much happened when she didn''t know!


    Chu Yue laughed and was trying to pacify her, so she heard amber saying, "now that the young ladies are masters, how can you still drop the ice leaves? Miss, you have to ask the master to take charge of it!"Chu Yue rolled a big white eye: "responsible for what is responsible."


    "Miss, master, don''t he want to be responsible?" Amber does not follow the way.


    "He wants to be responsible, or he won''t ask Bing ye to follow me to protect me, but I don''t want him to be responsible." Chu Yue said.


    Amber said anxiously, "this How can you do that, miss? You must let him be in charge, otherwise, how can you get married, miss


    Chu Yue said: "when you sleep at night, I often go out with bingye and get to know uncle Xiaoguo. To tell you the truth, I fell in love with Xiaoguo uncle. This time, I didn''t go to my cousin. I went to see Xiao Liang, uncle of Xiaoguo."


    Amber face a white, probably the impact is too big, this time is really fainting, Chu Yue quickly pinched her in.


    Amber youyou woke up and said: "Miss, you How can you give and receive with Uncle Xiaoguo in private? This If someone finds out... "


    "No one found out." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Some time ago, I heard some rumors that the uncle of Xiaoguo wanted to become a monk. Is this not to pave the way for you, miss?" Amber said again.


    "Yes." Chu Yue sighs that Xiao Liang is really attentive to her.


    "But what about the master?" Amber wants to cry, this relationship can be really cut constantly, but also disorderly.


    "What to do, what he likes to do, how to do, I have made it clear to him many times, he himself is still dogged, it''s none of my business." Chu Yue said.


    Break up fire bag all hit, it is to settle the account.


    "But But... " The amber stammered.


    "All right, you can follow your lady and I''ll do it. Don''t worry about other things." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    After a night''s rest, the master and servant continued their journey the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The coachman who drove the carriage was hired temporarily. No matter Chu Yue or amber, they were dressed in men''s clothes, but they were not afraid.


    In the palace, bingye and Yingda are kneeling on the ground.


    Qin Heng''s face, then there is only one word to describe, the wind and rain is coming.


    "The two top secret guards were actually folded in the hands of a lady who had no strength to bind a chicken." In Qin Heng''s eyes, there is nothing but coldness.


    Yingda and bingye are speechless. Bingye thinks of something and takes out a letter from his arms: "this is left by his wife."


    Feng''s father-in-law was also a little pale at this time, but he also came to receive it.


    Qin Heng opened the letter with a gloomy face: "master, I remember my kindness, but my identity is not in line with the master now. It''s better to forget with the master than to let the master''s concubine knead and flatten. As for bingye and Yingda, I''ve calculated them, so don''t blame them. Master, I''ve never regretted having a fight with you, but my concubine I really don''t want to be a concubine. I''m gone. I''m going to find a place out of the world to live in seclusion. Don''t look for a concubine and live your life well. "


    "You little woman, do you know that you are pregnant with my dragon heir, and I have never seen such an ignorant woman as you are!" Qin Heng originally that gloomy face, finally after reading this letter, can not help but look at the letter curse.


    Fenggong, Yingda, bingye and others are silent.


    "I''ll find her right away. If there''s no news of her in three days, please bring your head to see me." Qin Heng said angrily.


    "Yes The eagle and the big ice leaf both agreed.


    They immediately retreated. Qin Heng was very upset. He said to Feng Gonggong, "what''s the matter with this little woman? She doesn''t know she''s carrying a dragon heir. I''m going to take her into the palace. She''s still running away!"


    Feng Gonggong whispered: "madam, this is also the first time. She is a young servant girl around her. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand."


    Qin Heng also has a little regret, should tell her, let her know to take care of the body!


    It''s not like this. I''m still running around with my body. It''s on this hot day again. If there''s an accident


    "Send more people to find her in the shortest time Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes." Fenggong should be under, and then immediately went out to add manpower.


    Qin Heng received the latest news two days later.


    The woman with the servant girl is toward the direction of the Dragon stream.


    Qin Heng was just stunned, and then he was furious.


    "This woman, she dares to cheat me!" Qin Heng was furious.


    What the letter says is to find a place out of the world to live in seclusion. In fact, it just wants to go to Longjian to find Xiao Liang. All the excuses are for the past!


    But this is not the biggest blow. The biggest blow is the news from the ice leaves behind.


    My wife had a miscarriage.


    Qin Heng was silent. His face, even if he had been serving them for so long, had never seen him. His face was so bad!


    "Good, good." Qin Heng laughed.


    Feng Gonggong, with a group of palace slaves, knelt down directly.


    But he could not understand that when the emperor was really angry, he would not smash things, but would laugh.


    That''s how it is now.


    "Since she is so infatuated with Xiao Liang, let her call everyone back." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Yes." I promised my father-in-law.


    "Go and tell Princess De that I''ll have dinner tonight." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Yes." Feng Gonggong should be careful again.


    That night, the emperor stayed in the Jinghui palace and asked the imperial concubines to be envious and jealous.


    Also from this day on, the concubines of the Imperial Palace, like flowers in full bloom, all exuded a very attractive fragrance, and wanted to be picked by Viva.


    In a big city, ice leaf is sitting by the bed, looking at the pale face of Chu Yue with melancholy.


    Chu Yuelai''s aunt may have eaten more ice in the hot weather recently, which is very painful.


    This morning I didn''t expect to see the ice leaf, but also Leng for a moment, said: "how did you come."


    "The maidservant was bought by the young lady, and naturally she wanted to follow her." Ice leaf touched her forehead, said: "miss is better."


    "Go back to your master." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "The maid has asked for orders from the master. After that, she will serve the young lady. She will go wherever she goes." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    "I can''t afford to report information to your master all the time." Chu Yue didn''t accept it.


    "Master son I''ve already let go. I won''t send messages back. I just went to Longjian. It''s a long way to go. If you don''t say, there will be poor places. It''s not safe for miss to carry amber. Let me stay. " Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue looked at her: "what you said is true? Your master will never come to me again? ""No more." Ice leaf nods.


    Chu Yue''s heart seemed to be empty, and her breath was not smooth. Her smile on her face was a little stiff, and she said, "thank you very much for your help."


    She knows, he must know that she came to look for Xiao Liang.


    However, she didn''t ask anyone to take her back, and listen to the meaning of bingye. Bingye also wanted to leave, but she left herself.


    This time, the monk really wants to let go.


    "Get ready and keep going." Chu Yue said.


    "Miss, take two days off." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    Chu Yue felt the state of his body bone, and he did not continue to be strong.


    After a three-day rest, bingye means to rest again, but Chu Yue is much better. Seeing that she is in such a hurry to find Xiaoguo''s uncle, bingye has nothing to say.


    In the palace.


    For several days, the emperor has been in the Jinghui palace where the imperial concubine is.


    Princess de looked so good that she was called the virtuous princess. When she saw it, her eyes were red with jealousy.


    Princess De is a little sweet, but she is worried: "the emperor comes to Jinghui palace every day. What can I do?"


    But her mother was very happy: "Niang, are you not happy that the emperor is coming? This is the only one. "


    She didn''t want to be the public enemy of the harem.


    So when Qin Heng came over that night, she pushed away from her body and felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Heng looked at her, then got up and said, "so, love princess, have a good rest."


    He went directly to the imperial palace.


    The imperial concubines soon got news.


    With a faint look on her face, the imperial concubine was worried: "Niang Niang, I haven''t seen you like this. The emperor is here. How can you push the emperor out?"


    "As long as the emperor has this palace in his heart, the palace will be satisfied." The princess sighed and said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The virtuous imperial concubine directly threw several precious vases: "one or two are all bitches. This palace knows that they are magnanimous and gentle on weekdays. In fact, they have the most tricks!"


    "Niang, you don''t mean to care about these people now. You have to find a way to win the emperor over. Now the palace is waiting to get in touch with the emperor." She is close to mother Xu said.


    "What can I do? Tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. The emperor must go to the empress. Let''s rest!" The virtuous concubine has no good airway.


    But no, even if Fengqi palace was ready early in the morning, it was full of joy.


    But the emperor went directly to the imperial concubine''s Qingli palace and Fengqi palace. He didn''t even go to eat a meal.


    Empress Xiao''s face turned pale: "Emperor The emperor went to Qingli palace again? "


    "Yes." The big maid zisu pursed her lips and her face was stiff.


    "What''s bothering the emperor?" Empress Xiao Leng Leng way.


    Last time, the emperor had a very good attitude towards her, and arranged a job for her unworthy brother. But now that he has come to the harem, he has never stepped in her place. In the past, it is the first day of junior high school. She thought he would come, but she didn''t expect that he would come.


    Early the next morning, empress Xiao dressed up and talked to a group of concubines who came to pay their respects.


    After half a cup of tea, the lady came late. Her face was so ruddy that she couldn''t hide her jealousy. She said with a sneer, "sister Shu Fei is so punctual that she has been waiting for you for so long!"


    "Please forgive me. It''s really It''s really late last night that I waited a little late, so I delayed coming here to greet you and ask the empress to sympathize With a proud smile on her face, she pleaded guilty and said.


    Duchess looked at her more.


    As for the virtuous imperial concubines, their eyes were full of sharp swords. Other concubines had different looks, including sweet, sour, bitter, spicy and salty.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to serve the emperor." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Thank you, empress." The lady said, then let the palace slave hold the seat.


    We talked for a while and then let them all go.


    As soon as she left, zisu, a lady in the Imperial Palace, gritted her teeth and said, "Niang, this lady is really bold. But she has been spoiled for two days, so she doesn''t pay attention to her."


    "All right, the tonic soup prepared for the emperor will be sent to the emperor when he is down." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Yes." It''s time for Perilla.


    Today''s court hall is obviously not peaceful.


    Chu Xiangye was caught in the wrong place, and was directly scolded by the emperor in front of all the civil and military officials. For the first time since he became an official, he felt that he was so shameful.


    Under the early morning, Qin Heng''s face is not good.


    I went back to the imperial study to deal with the book, but I didn''t dare to say any superfluous words during the whole process.


    What he thought in his mind was whether Princess de and Princess Shu would serve people. He could remember that no matter how bad his face was when he was with the former Princess of Qin, he disappeared after a sleep.


    But this is all black, black face how many days, or no relief at all.


    "Long live, the empress has prepared soup and asked the emperor to take care of the dragon." Feng Gonggong whispered.


    Let the queen try.


    Qin Heng just glanced at the soup, but did not continue to anger empress Xiao, and gave face to drink.


    At lunch time, I used to go to Fengqi palace. I took a nap there and asked me to take some folding notes. Naturally, I stayed in Fengqi Palace at night.


    Fengqi palace is full of spring flowers.


    Chu Yue had been driving for more than half a month before arriving at the town of Longjian.


    It took nearly a month to figure out.


    Along the way, she also really thanks to ice leaf, did not encounter too big roving bandits, but did encounter two waves of road robbery.


    If only she and amber, even if the good luck is OK, the money can''t be kept, and the amber like that probably can''t hide from her daughter, and she will be recognized.


    People don''t want to run.


    But the good news is that there are ice leaves.


    It''s more than an hour''s journey from Longjian to this small town.


    Ice leaf said: "young lady, take a rest first. I''ll go over to Longjian to inquire about the information of Xiaoguo''s uncle, and then come back to reply."


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.


    These days she really see, ice leaf is indeed wholeheartedly serving her, no longer to her master son message.


    Although I think of some sour heart, but since the fate has done, then do not force.


    But I didn''t expect that when Bing ye came back, he also brought Xiao Liang back directly.


    Xiao Liang has been in Longjian for a long time. Obviously, he has suffered a lot. But it has to be said that he has become calm and sensible from a dandy."Moon." Xiao Liang, at this moment, is also moved.


    He didn''t expect that she had come after him. The road was so far away, and there were so many dangers. She even ignored him and went straight after him to this barren place.


    "Xiao Liang." Chu Yue is also no language tears first flow, this way, it is really not easy.


    The ice leaves came out pulling the amber.


    "Why How can I keep the young lady with Alone with Uncle Xiaoguo It''s inside. " Amber stammered.


    "Miss likes uncle Xiaoguo." Ice leaves sigh.


    For the sake of the small country, even the emperor''s children have been lost. Now the emperor has let go, and naturally there is no need to worry about so much.


    Amber pursed her lips and said, "will uncle Xiaoguo marry my lady?"


    "I don''t know." Ice leaves shake their heads.


    The two people inside solved the pain of Acacia, and then sat down and talked well.


    Xiao Liang took her hand and saw that she had nothing to do with her except her bad complexion. Then he relaxed his mouth and said, "yue''er, this is so far away. How did you come here? Do you know how much danger there is along the way


    "I know, but that doesn''t stop me. You''ve been here to repair Longjian. I''ve heard that this project is very big. I don''t know how long it will take. You''re willing to leave me alone in the capital?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "But it''s hard here, far less than the capital." Xiao Liang looked at her with soft eyes.


    "As long as you are there, no matter how hard it is." Chu Yue said, looking at her: "my heart to you, you will not know? I''m not afraid, even if there''s a lot of fire. "


    Xiao Liang was deeply moved and took her in his arms.


    All the way to Xiao Chu, he didn''t regret it


    She has completely broken up with the past, and she doesn''t think about the monk any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Xiao Liang didn''t know what it meant. He pressed against her forehead and looked at her four eyes and said, "yue''er, I will certainly not let you be wronged. My parents can''t resist me!"


    Even if he is sure to give her a grand wedding, marry her scenery into the door of Xiao''s house, which is right!


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Liang looked at her with a smile in his eyes and touched her face placidly.


    The evening meal was used by two people together. After using it, Xiao Liang went back.


    Although he was very reluctant to give up, as the chief officer of the construction of the reservoir this time, he naturally wanted to go back to the town.


    Chu Yue is ready to rest.


    After such a long journey, she arrived here and exhausted her. The road was really bumpy.


    "Miss, will uncle Xiaoguo marry you?" Amber came in with hot water to wait on her young lady to wash and gargle, and asked the most concerned question.


    But she can no longer be called her family miss abandoned.


    Although Xiao Liang wanted to marry her and she wanted to marry him, Chu Yue didn''t want to think about it.


    Other words may be false, but what the monk said about the difference of family status is true.


    In modern times, Cinderella''s resistance to marry a powerful family is not small, let alone in the feudal ancient times, where there are clear ranks of scholars, peasants and businessmen. She is a civilian girl who wants to enter a family like Xiao''s house, which is something that she would never have thought of.


    However, as long as you live up to this relationship with Xiao Liang, if you can''t be together at last, it can only be said that it''s predestined.


    She and the monk are like this.


    "Miss." Amber did not get a response, can not help calling.


    Chu Yue said: "what I like is Xiao Liang. What attitude of his family has nothing to do with me. Amber, don''t pay attention to these things."


    "How can you ignore me, miss? Don''t abandon yourself. If Uncle Xiaoguo marries If you can''t marry you, you don''t have to Don''t do that. " Amber blushed and said.


    Chu Yue laughed. What is it like not to do that? She doesn''t understand.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Chu Yue got up early the next morning. She wanted to go to Longjian, but it was very hot this morning.


    Chu Yue feels that she can''t stand it.


    Don''t see Xiao Liang, it hasn''t been long, it''s already black several layers of skin.


    So after a little hesitation, Chu Yue still thinks it''s OK to wait for Xiao Liang to come here.


    Xiao Liang came at noon.


    The sun was red, but also full of sweat.


    "Get your bath water." Chu Yue and Bing Ye ordered.


    Ice leaf took amber to make room for them and prepared cold water.


    "Why do you come here on such a hot day? It''s not too late to come back when it''s not so hot in the evening." Chu Yue said with heartache.


    Xiao Liang is really black, but his black and white eyes are more mature and calm than before. He enjoys letting her handle himself: "I''m fine, but you are. It''s really barren here. It''s boring to stay here."


    "It''s boring." Chu Yue looked at him and said, "you can''t always come to accompany me."


    "I''ve been very busy for a while, but for a while, when the autumn harvest is over, there will be more people." Xiao Liang comforted.


    "Call on the people to build reservoir dams?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, we don''t have enough people on our own." Xiao Liang nodded.


    "What treatment?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "In charge of food and drink, 50 Wen will be given out every month." Said Xiao Liang.


    "So little?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    Xiao Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He explained, "it''s not too little. After the autumn harvest, they are all idle farmers. Now they can provide them with food and drink and save food rations. If they give them 50 Wen a month, they will rush to work."


    Farmers don''t pay so much attention to it. If they can hunt, they can''t hunt. After the autumn harvest, they can only eat rice at home to prepare for the winter.


    Or else, they can''t sell firewood in the mountains, but they can''t sell them. They can''t earn two or three Wen a day.


    Like building a reservoir, who wouldn''t like to pay 50 Wen a month for a man''s food and drink?


    "When will it begin?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s autumn harvest now." In fact, there are other people who have not heard of Xiao Jiang''s key from Xiao Hanxia.


    It is October now. Although the autumn tiger is very sultry, the countryside is really scrambling for the autumn harvest at this time.


    It''s almost a month before the autumn harvest is over.


    "I''m going to sign up, too." Chu Yue pursed her lips.


    Xiao Liang was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said: "this kind of job is a man who will feel tired. How can you go?""I''ll wash and cook for you." Chu Yue looked at him and said, "you can only send me to the logistics department. Can''t you always ask me to wait for you here?"


    It''s a long way from the capital. She''s not here to sit on a cold stool.


    "There''s a tent over there. The conditions are worse than that." Xiao Liang''s rough hands touched her cheek and whispered.


    Naturally, he was reluctant to let her go to the tent. The conditions were really not good. He was very good at training people. He was just a man like him. How could she go?


    It would have been enough to make her aggrieved if she had come all the way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t feel aggrieved if the conditions are bad when you are there." Chu Yue pursed her lips and said.


    Xiao Liang is about to take this cute little woman in his arms, but he is pushed away by Chu Yue: "take a bath, sweat, I won''t let you hold it."


    Xiao Liang smelled his own smell. It was not good indeed. He laughed and came to take a bath next door.


    Chu Yue brought him casual clothes, but in the outer room, with Xiao Liang across a screen, Xiao Liang said: "yue''er, do you really want to go there? It''s really hard there. I don''t know how it''s good. How could the emperor send me such a job? "


    "It''s not easy to build a reservoir, but it''s a great credit to do it. It''s rare that your brother-in-law is willing to give you a job. Don''t complain. It''s a serious thing to do well." Chu Yue said.


    "I know, and I need the credit." Xiao Liang said.


    With this credit, he could go and ask his brother-in-law to marry him.


    Chu Yue knew what he meant and was moved in his heart. He told the truth: "the emperor seems to value you very much."


    "I don''t think I know where to offend him." Xiao Liang said, otherwise, why didn''t you send him such a job? Good is good, but it''s tiring.


    Chu Yue chatted with him for a while, which just said: "you wash quickly, meals are ready, this weather can not be put."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Xiao Liang dressed in plain clothes and went out to eat with Chu Yue.


    After lunch, Xiao Liang accompanied Chu Yue for a while and then went back.


    Chu month is to start conditioning body bone, three not five, to stew a bowl of brown sugar eggs, wolfberry and red dates soup to drink.


    The last time my aunt hurt, she was so hurt that she didn''t dare to eat ice since this month.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s November.


    According to the lunar calendar, it''s about October now. It''s a bit cold.


    According to Xiao Liang, some people have signed up to build the reservoir in recent days.


    as for wages, there are special officers and soldiers every month. They send their homes to their families according to their registered residence.


    Chu Yue also decided to go.


    This day, Xiao Liang came over and she pestered him. Xiao Liang also thought about her past, but not now. He comforted him and said, "slowly, there are more people these days. Then I will take you there, but you have to wait in my tent."


    "I don''t like it in your tent. It''s better to build a small tent outside if men and women don''t accept each other." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao Liang nodded: "that''s OK. It''s next door to me."


    Chu Yue was satisfied when she heard the speech. Leaning on his arms, she said, "Xiao Liang, when can you finish this project? Are you going back to the capital after the completion of the project? "


    "It also depends on the situation. Sometimes there are emergencies." Xiao Liang was not sure, but he looked at her carefully and said, "don''t worry, as long as the project is finished, I will take you back to Beijing and get married."


    Look at his eyes have a serious and responsibility, Chu Yue heart is naturally moved, he is very clear that he is to marry her.


    "Now you are wronged." Xiao Liang touched her face and said.


    Chu Yue gently "um" voice, a word not aggrieved, cleverly rely on him.


    In the palace.


    Qin Heng is looking at the fold.


    The repair process of guolongjian reservoir is very smooth. It calls on the surrounding people to start construction together, which also speeds up the repair process.


    But this did not make Qin Heng look better.


    After reading it, he put it aside and continued to deal with government affairs.


    Feng Gonggong dare not say a word. He can''t count how long the emperor hasn''t laughed. However, he knows that the emperor''s face has not been smiling since the princess of the former Qin left the Dragon heir in her abdomen for the sake of the uncle of the small country.


    Soon, the palace slaves outside spread the good news.


    For a while, the lady who has been in favor of the harem is happy!


    "Is lady Shu happy?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, lady Shufei has been nearly a month." Feng Gonggong said.


    "Reward." Qin Heng nodded his head and awarded him a reward.


    Feng''s father-in-law saw that their master and son-in-law did not feel too happy except for a reward, and he also sighed in his heart.


    The last time the princess of Qin sent good news, the emperor was so happy that he could not wait to see her at night.


    In comparison, this time the lady is pregnant, and the emperor doesn''t show much.


    When the reward was sent to Qingli palace, the smile on the lady''s face did not go down: "the emperor is in charge of everything. How can you bother the emperor with such trifles as this palace and let the emperor care about it?"


    "The empress of Lady Shu is pregnant with a dragon heir. The emperor naturally cares about it. As soon as she hears about it, she asks the servant to send her a reward. However, the emperor is busy with government affairs and doesn''t come to eat with her at night. Please forgive her." Feng Gonggong said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "This is what the palace knows. If you would like to send the manager back to the emperor, we will protect the Dragon heir. After all, this is the emperor''s first child." Shu Fei pursed her lips and laughed, with a touch of satisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Gong stepped back to reply.


    The fact that lady Shu was pregnant with a dragon heir and was highly praised by the emperor immediately spread throughout the whole harem, raising a sour and sour smell that enveloped the whole harem.


    "Lady Shu is pregnant?"


    Jinghui palace, the imperial concubine Zheng Leng said.


    Her old mammy said anxiously, "is not it pregnant? Calculate, is a month ago, you pushed away from the body bone discomfort, the emperor was pregnant that night!"


    If she knew that, even if she was targeted by the whole harem, she would not drive the emperor away.


    "Madame, you have to think about something." Said the old mother.


    "It seems that the emperor was angry with this Palace last time. He hasn''t come here for half a step these days." The princess pursed her lips.


    It''s not too much to say that I''m so sorry that I''ve turned green.


    The emperor never came to her since she was uncomfortable last time. She sent people to deliver soup, and the Emperor didn''t say anything.


    "The old slave told your wife that the emperor had intended to favor the empress alone, but you had to push the emperor out. Look at Lady Shu, for more than a month, the emperor has been staying with the empress except occasionally. Has she ever pushed the emperor out?" Said the old mother.


    The imperial concubine swept her one eye coldly, way: "this palace still wants you to interrogate?"


    "It''s the old slave who is getting more and more polite, but the old slave''s heart and mind are all for the sake of his mother." Old mammy knelt down. She was the nurse of Princess de Fei, and she was close to her.


    "Get up, this palace was just worried." She sighed.


    In this harem, it''s just rain and dew. But if she is favored by the emperor alone, her mother''s power is not very big. She is afraid that she will be divided and eaten.


    The old mother didn''t care, and said, "my mother is worried about it. In this harem, what do you worry about if you have the favor of the emperor? Without the emperor''s favor, that would be terrible


    The eyes of Princess de fluctuated and said, "I will send my new clothes to the emperor."


    "Yes, Madame." The old Mammy was happy.


    The mind is floating, and not only the virtuous concubine here, the virtuous concubine over there is cleaning vase fragments.


    "If it''s true that lady Shufei is the first one!" Xian Fei''s face is full of red after anger, and her eyes can spray fire.


    "Madam, what can I do? The emperor has been here for such a long time that we have never come to the Jade Palace once. " She is close to mother Xu said.


    Speaking of this, the virtuous imperial concubine is also anxious, annoyed way: "also don''t know if is the virtuous concubine and the Shu imperial concubine these two bitches have spoken ill of this palace in front of the emperor!"


    Now she''s a joke in the palace.


    There are three concubines in the palace. It''s needless to say that the emperor seldom goes to the palace, but now it''s the same as when he was in the imperial palace. He must go on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    And Princess de was the first to be favored by the emperor after he came to the palace, and later was the lady of Shu, especially the concubine.


    How long did you occupy the emperor? She was told to carry dragon seeds in her stomach.


    She is the only one. The emperor has never been to her since these days. She has not given much soup, but the emperor has not come.


    Became the only one of the three concubines left alone.


    The virtuous imperial concubine thinks left and right, also want to do not understand oneself exactly is where to make the emperor unhappy.


    Finally, I felt that seven or eight out of ten were the two bitches who spoke ill of her.


    So the next day when she came to greet empress Xiao, everyone left and she stayed.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Xian?" How can empress Xiao not count in the heart, drink the soup that raises a body, light says.


    Concubine Shu is pregnant, empress Xiao is also sad for a while, but also had to take out the empress''s bearing, yesterday also followed the emperor to reward a lot of things in the past.


    "Niang, I feel aggrieved." Said the princess.


    "This palace knows." Queen Shaw road.


    "Empress, please help me." Said the princess.


    "How do you want this palace to help you? Where is the emperor going? I can''t help you. If you have the ability to keep the emperor, my palace will support you. After all, the lady is pregnant, so it''s not suitable to serve the emperor." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine pursed her lips and didn''t go back immediately. After a while, she left.


    Zisu said, "why do you care about her? Now, it''s important for the mother to have a dragon heir! "


    "I want to." Empress Xiao touched her stomach. She was also a woman, and she would not long for a child of her own.


    "The emperor is in charge of everything. Can the queen send more soup to the emperor?" Perilla road.


    This is disguised in inviting the emperor to come over. Empress Xiao hesitated for a moment and shook her head and said, "let other imperial concubines go."How can she compete with these imperial concubines for favors and make people laugh at her.


    "Empress..."


    Before zisu finished speaking, she was interrupted by Empress Xiao and said, "my younger brother is over there in Longjian. Is it OK?"


    "I heard that everything was fine, and the uncle of Xiaoguo was also very hard-working, but it was the wife of the father-in-law. It is said that she heard that the uncle of Xiaoguo was black and thin and wiped tears several times." Perilla is on the way.


    Empress Xiao shook her head, but she was helpless.


    Across the Longjian.


    The day turned to the middle of November. The autumn harvest was over. Winter wheat had been planted. Many people came here to work and earn money.


    Because the opportunity is rare. After all, this is that uncle Guo came to supervise the work in person, and other officials were replaced. They were directly asked to come to work, and it was mandatory. Only three meals were given, and the money was not even thought about.


    But now there is still 50 Wen a month, and three meals can not only save the family a bite, but also increase the income of the family. They all come here.


    After all, the great reservoir has been repaired, which is a great good thing for the people.


    Naturally, Chu Yue successfully mixed in and became Xiao Liang''s entourage.


    She lives next door to Xiao Liang, but it''s next door, so Chu Yue goes to Xiao Liang to play autumn wind at three or five o''clock.


    Amber''s face is red. Her young lady is really too bold. She has not married yet, but she is as good as Uncle Xiaoguo.


    However, because the previous Chu Yue did not less than take preventive injections, so amber also looked open.


    She felt that Xiaoguo''s uncle would certainly marry her if he doted on her. Even if he did, she would be more polite now.


    But as long as the uncle of Xiaoguo doesn''t cheat on his account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    This morning, Chu Yue finished washing and asked, "where is my cousin''s tent camp?"


    Come here. If you have time, you have to go over and say hello.


    "I found out that the tent camp of young master Biao is in another place, which is far away from here." Said amber.


    Smell speech, Chu month to temporarily rest the mind, far words on the past later.


    Amber to prepare breakfast, Chu Yue looked at the ice leaf: "now I have been to Longjian, do you plan to go back?"


    "The maidservant follows the young lady." Ice leaves shake their heads.


    Chu Yue nodded and accepted the ice leaf.


    Although she and Xiao Liang are holding hands in the sky, she and Xiao Liang have an affair no matter in amber eyes or in ice leaf eyes. Who told her to come over and stay with Xiao Liang for more than an hour at night?


    Naturally, there is no turning back with the monk.


    Ice leaf is not willing to go, Chu Yue also really accepted her.


    When Xiao Liang came back, Chu Yue was having breakfast.


    "Have you used it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well." Xiao Liang is a little uncomfortable. Don''t look back.


    Naturally, she was a little uncomfortable. Many people saw her come in last night and was teased by many people today.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, complaining: "the folktale you told me last night was so terrible that I had a nightmare all night."


    Who can believe that she came to Xiao Liang in the middle of the night, and Xiao Liang told her ghost stories with a storybook?


    "Then don''t come tonight." Xiao Liang was on his way.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then looked at him wrongly, then she put down the bowl she had finished eating, got up and said, "don''t come, don''t you think I''m rare!"


    With that, she left in a huff.


    Leaving Xiao Liang has some headache. He either wants to drive her away, or he doesn''t want to go on like this. He''s afraid that he can''t control himself. He wants her before he''s married. If he has a baby again and doesn''t talk about other people at that time, Xiao''s family will look down on her.


    Chu Yue can not care so much, she is angry, also suffocated.


    So next, the garrison camp on this side, we can see that Xiaoguo''s uncle is coaxing his entourage.


    But we didn''t pay attention to it. We almost misunderstood that Xiao Guo''s uncle was as good as Longyang. After all, some people saw that the entourage still came out of Xiaoguo''s tent at night, but soon found out that Xiaoguo''s follower was a woman!


    If you look at Xiaoguo''s uncle again, you will be surprised.


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoguo''s uncle is at this age and comes alone to find a woman to relieve his fatigue.


    Jiang Xia soon received the news and sent a message to Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang also came. He knew that Jiang Xia had married his daughter-in-law, so he came to ask for advice on how to make people happy.


    "No, I just got married." Jiang Xia said truthfully.


    Xiao Liang tut sound, a face how you so useless, even a coax a woman''s method has not.


    "Uncle Xiaoguo, it''s important to repair the dam now." Jiang Xia reminds to say.


    "It''s under repair." Xiao Liang said, "but at this rate, it will take at least two years for this reservoir to be rebuilt."


    There are several States and counties along the route of Longjian, but it is not so easy to build a huge river all the way.


    "Is there something urgent for uncle Xiaoguo?" Jiang Xia looks at him.


    "Of course, there is something urgent. I will take her back and do the wedding as soon as possible." Xiao Liang said directly.


    Jiang Xia was really a little stunned this time: "this girl didn''t you come around to kill time? Do you want to take it back? "


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. If you come to work, you will find a girl from a nearby village to wait on her. When she comes, she will give her a sum of money to keep as a dowry. The girl will be happy.


    And the future husband will not have any opinions.


    After all, it''s not a shame to serve Wang and sun''s nobles, and they also give a lot of money. After marriage, life can be much easier.


    Naturally, this is the case in Jiangxia.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Liang, the uncle of the small country, said he would take them back.


    "What''s wrong with me taking people back?" He frowned.


    "Uncle Xiaoguo, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Xia shook his head.


    Generally speaking, the official maids could not enter the family of Xiaofu, let alone the common people.


    "How can I be impulsive? My great uncle, I can''t even marry a woman I like?" Xiao Liang said directly.


    They didn''t know each other, but the relationship between them was really good.


    Jiang Xia still said: "not suitable."


    After learning that Xiao Liang was going to marry his cousin, Jiang Xia''s expression was chapped.


    Because Chu Yue is free, she plans to come to see her cousin. Unexpectedly, her cousin and Xiao Liang are having a party.Now we all know that she is a daughter, and Chu Yue is dressed in women''s clothes today.


    "My cousin?" When Jiang Xia first heard the report from his subordinates, he frowned and didn''t believe it: "how could my cousin come here?"


    His cousin took off the title of Princess Qin, and now he should be taken into the palace by the emperor.


    "I don''t know. The girl came with her servant girl." Said the soldier.


    Jiang gorge came out.


    Then seeing that she was really her cousin, Jiang Xia was stunned: "yue''er, how did you come?"


    "I''ll come and see my cousin." Chu Yue smiles.


    "With whom?" Jiang Xia was a little nervous subconsciously. Did the emperor come?


    "I came by myself." Chu Yue said that her cousin was stunned and said, "how, cousin, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No Jiang Xia shook his head subconsciously.


    "It''s not close to here all the way. My cousin will take me in and sit down and talk." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang Xia also had a lot of doubts, so he brought her in.


    Chu Yue saw that Xiao Liang was also there, and Xiao Liang also saw Chu Yue. Both of them were stunned.


    Xiao Liang was stunned for a moment and then immediately met him: "Yue er."


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "Jiang Xia asked me to come and get together." Xiao Liang held her hand.


    Chu Yue struggled for two times and didn''t struggle to open, then he also white one eye, let him.


    "Let go Jiang Xia was calm and took away Xiao Liang''s claws. His face was black.


    Xiao Liang immediately said: "Jiang Xia, what do you do?"


    "Stay away from my cousin!" Jiang Xia swept at him, even if he was the uncle of the small country, it was not weak at all.


    "Cousin?" Xiao Liang Leng: "is the moon your cousin?"


    So the big guy sat down, and when the relationship was made clear, Xiao Liang was happy: "no wonder brother Xia and I were as good as each other at first sight. We should have been relatives for a long time."


    Jiang Xia glanced at him coldly: "is it time for uncle Xiaoguo to go back?"


    This is clearly a drive away.


    Xiao Liang didn''t want to go. Chu Yue said, "you go back first."


    Xiao Liang seemed to hear the order, no comment, said: "I''m waiting for you outside to go back together."


    Chu Yue whitened his one eye, but it could not affect Xiao Liang''s good mood. He went out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    As soon as Xiao Liang left, Jiang Xia couldn''t help it. He saw both of them just after their interaction.


    "Moon, what''s going on? You How did you go with him? " Jiang Xia couldn''t help saying that he wanted to ask why the emperor was not with you.


    "Now that I have taken off the status of Princess Qin, I am free. Why can''t I be with him? My cousin seems to react very much." Chu Yue looked at him.


    How can Jiang Xia react!


    "Yueer, what I said to my grandmother that day was not uncle Xiaoguo!" Jiang gorge had to be obscure.


    "It''s not him. I''ve broken up with him." Chu Yue Road.


    "Break Is it broken? " Jiang Xia gaped: "how can this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible, but it''s all over. Don''t talk about him, cousin. Now I''m with Xiao Liang." Chu Yue said directly that he was not very willing to mention the monk.


    Jiang Xia said in a hurry: "how can I do this? He said that you are pregnant with his child!"


    This time it was Chu yueleng''s turn, and then did not have a good airway: "you listen to him full of lies, how can I be pregnant with his child."


    The monk really wanted it, but she avoided it. It was impossible for her to have it.


    "Not pregnant?" Jiang Xia was stunned.


    The emperor told his grandmother, how could it be fake?


    Chu Yue frowned at him.


    When she came out of her cousin''s tent camp, Chu Yue did not speak. Xiao Liang thought she was still angry, so she went back to the tent. She was supposed to take her back to his tent, but Chu Yue Gu went back to his tent.


    Xiao Liang sighed as she ignored him.


    Chu Yue, who went back to her tent, thought about it. She said that at that time, how could he come to accompany her every night? It was clear that he wanted it, but he didn''t touch her.


    He didn''t think she was pregnant at that time, did he?


    "Amber, go to town in a carriage and buy me two cakes." Chu Yue said to amber.


    Amber agreed, and then called a small soldier to be a groom and went to buy cakes in the town.


    Chu Yue then looked at ice leaf: "when did your master misunderstand me pregnant?"


    Ice leaf micro Leng, and then shook his head: "not misunderstanding, but the past thing, Miss don''t mention."


    "I really shouldn''t mention the past, but I think it''s your master who misunderstood me. I haven''t been pregnant." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    She does not miss the past, but what should be said clearly is still to be clear.


    "It''s impossible, miss. What''s wrong with what I''ve seen with my own eyes?" Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue frowned: "what day''s reaction?"


    "Miss, did you forget that for a while, she could not smell meat and smell, her appetite was not good, and she still liked sour food. Miss should still remember that." The ice leaf then also said truthfully.


    Chu Yue recalled that her body bone was still OK. She couldn''t smell the meat and fishy smell. At that time, she had a barbecue with Xiao Liang?


    "At that time, Miss Li''s reaction was almost the same as Li''s, but she didn''t know." The ice leaf sighed.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, and the child is gone. The master''s son is very angry for this, and he has completely cut off the relationship between them.


    Chu Yue also wanted to understand what was going on, greatly white ice leaf one eye: "I have no bosom at all, you don''t stigmatize me innocent."


    She told the truth to bingye, and then she didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t have experience, you can guess by yourself. If you eat sour plum, you will become pregnant. How can you let those yellow flower girls who like to drink ice sour plum soup to relieve summer heat in summer live?"


    Appetite is not good, want to eat acid, this is not a matter of course, this can be related to pregnancy.


    Ice leaf Leng for a moment, immediately way: "how is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible. If I''m pregnant, it''s not short now. How come I haven''t got a big stomach yet." Chu Yue really took her.


    "I was on my way a while ago, but I dropped it by accident." Ice leaf pursed his mouth.


    "My aunt came once a month." Chu Yue doesn''t have to ask to know which time she is referring to.


    "The slave is guilty." The ice leaf was a little shaky, pale, and knelt down directly.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "it''s OK to solve the misunderstanding, and it''s nothing."


    "No, master son is angry miss. You get rid of the child for the sake of Uncle Xiaoguo. That''s why..." Ice leaf did not say.


    But Chu Yue is also clear, light words: "you want to give him a reply?"


    "I will plead with you." The ice leaves bowed their heads.


    "I remember to tell him clearly in the letter that Xiao Liang and I are already together." Chu Yue did not stop, just remind way.


    After nearly two months, bingye''s letter was sent to the palace again.


    And a happy event happened in the palace recently. After the concubine Shu, one of the nine concubines, also heard good news.


    The emperor Longyan was very happy, and he also gave his concubines a great reward.


    All the concubines in the Imperial Palace felt that way. However, as the personal manager, Feng Gonggong knew that the emperor did not have much emotion. Just like the concubine Shu at that time, he only offered a reward.However, when they are slaves, they naturally want to speak beautifully.


    Feng Gonggong waited on this day, and saw the little eunuch winking at him. Feng''s father-in-law looked at the master son who was frowning to deal with the fold, and then he withdrew.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he came out, Feng Gonggong saw that the eagle was big.


    Eagle Avenue: "ice leaf passed a letter of apology back."


    Feng father-in-law frowned and said, "it''s time to pass a letter of apology. The master promised to let her stay with her new master. The power should be the previous affection."


    "Not this one." The eagle shook his head and took out a letter.


    Feng father-in-law did not answer, frowned: "that is because of what, you should always give us a bottom."


    The emperor is in a bad mood.


    Yingda also said: "it''s probably a matter of pregnancy before."


    Feng Gong Leng Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. Take it in and show it to the master." Eagle Avenue.


    The father-in-law refused and said, "we won''t take this letter. You can take it in yourself."


    Eagle Avenue: "I recently found out that the former Princess of Qin bought the pill of avoiding seeds in the drugstore."


    Having said this, he forced the letter to a father-in-law, and then dodged away.


    Feng father-in-law scolded, but also can only take the letter in his arms and come in to serve, see their master son ye continue to deal with the fold.


    He thought about waiting for the master and son to be in a better mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Just think so, listen to his master son Ye indifferent way.


    Feng father-in-law was so excited that he took out the letter carefully and said, "long live ye, the ice leaf has sent back the letter of apology in guolongjian."


    "Please do not sin." Qin Heng said indifferently.


    "It''s like It seems to be about the pregnancy of the former Princess of Qin. " Feng Gonggong said, trembling.


    "Did she follow Xiao Liang?" Qin Heng looks at Feng Gong without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Feng''s father-in-law felt that he was about to be killed by the glare of their master''s son-in-law. He even said, "and It''s not. "


    Qin Heng glanced at the letter, then took it and looked at it. Then his breath was stagnant.


    That woman has never had a baby. Is everything a misunderstanding?


    "Yingda has just found out that the former imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty once avoided the ice leaf when she was on a trip at night, and went to the outside drugstore alone to buy the pill of avoiding seeds." Feng Gonggong whispered again.


    "She deserves to die!" Qin Heng angrily patted the table.


    Feng''s father-in-law was bent over waiting for him. He was really scared to death.


    But it is also convinced. Even though things have been going on for so long, the emperor is still so easy to get angry for the former Qin princess.


    Visible or care, otherwise how can you be angry?


    "Escort the ice leaf back to Beijing and enter the water prison!" Qin Heng''s face is like frost, cold and sharp.


    "Long live..."


    "If you dare to plead, you will be guilty."


    "Yes." Feng Gonggong is weak and weak, and the ice leaf is afraid to be more dangerous.


    Cross the Longjian.


    Jiang Xia came to find Xiao Liang early the next morning, and only then did he know that Xiao Liang and his cousin were involved in a tent.


    "Xiao Liang, come with me." Jiang Xia took a deep breath and said to Xiao Liang directly.


    Xiao Liang nodded and asked Chu Yue to have a good meal, so he came along with Jiang Xia.


    Jiang Xia didn''t talk to Xiao Liang all the way, neither did Xiao Liang.


    When he got to the tent camp on the side of Jiang Xia, Xiao Liang said, "I said, you''re so angry because I''m going to marry your cousin? It''s a shame to have a relative like me? "


    "Are you married to my cousin?" Jiang gorge opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Not yet." Xiao Liang Leng for a moment, some embarrassed dry cough way.


    Jiang Xia was greatly relieved when he heard the speech. Fortunately, everything was in time.


    "Xiao Liang, I only have such a cousin." Jiang Xia looks at Xiao Liang deeply.


    "Then you should rest assured that with me, no one can bully yue''er." Xiao Liang could not understand his hidden meaning and said.


    "My cousin is 20 years old. She is the same age as me and is two years older than you." Jiang Xia said again.


    "Ah, is Yueer two years older than me? I don''t see it. She''s just like a little girl. " Xiao Liang was surprised and said, but he didn''t care. What happened to him two years older? He seldom liked it. He still took the moon as his heart treasure!


    "My cousin is not married at this age. Don''t you think it''s strange for my uncle?" Jiangxia road.


    "You want to tell me about Yue er''s marriage." Xiao Liang heard the speech and said, "I know that yue''er has been married, and she has left. But I don''t care. What I like is yue''er. I won''t rest assured about her previous life."


    "Don''t you worry? Don''t worry. Will Xiao''s house be the same as you? " Jiang Xia frowned.


    "Therefore, I will do a good job and do a beautiful job. I will go to the emperor to give us a marriage. When the emperor gives us a marriage, my parents refuse to agree, and they can''t help Yueer. Moreover, I plan to take yue''er out of Xiao''s house and set up a new house instead of living with my parents." Xiao Liang said earnestly.


    If Chu Yue was here, she would have to be moved by the big boy. She never knew that he had planned so much. She never thought that under the system of filial piety, he could even set up a new door for her even if her parents were still there.


    Jiang Xia was also shocked by Xiao Liang''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Liang had this intention to his cousin!


    "Yue''er has been betrayed once, and I will never let her down for the second time. I will let her fly freely and freely in the future life." Xiao Liang looked at Jiang Xia and made a serious promise: "so I ask brother Xia not to stop me and yue''er. Yue''er''s age and his experience of separation have never been a matter for me."


    Rao is Jiangxia, which is speechless.


    After a long time, Jiang Xia sighed and said, "Xiao Liang, the emperor can''t marry you."


    "Why?" Xiao Liang frowned.


    "You still don''t understand me." Jiang Xia looked at him and said.


    "If you have something to say, you can''t be so hesitant." He frowned.


    "I have only one cousin. She was born in the house of the Prime Minister of Chu. She was the eldest daughter of the house of the Prime Minister of Chu. Last year, she married the Lord Qin''s house. She was sent to shangqingguan on the second day of her marriage because she was not liked by the king." Jiang Xia said.


    Xiao Liang''s face stopped.


    "Some time ago, Princess Qin was sent out of the palace again. She died of illness in Shangqing temple. All traces were burned away in a big fire, and Princess Qin disappeared." Jiang Xia said again.


    "Hoo." Xiao Liang slowly vomited his breath and looked at Jiang Xia: "the moon is the princess of Qin who died of illness?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xia nodded."Since Princess Qin died of illness, all the previous events have nothing to do with Yueer. Yueer is Yueer, and she is not princess Qin." Xiao Liang said impolitely.


    The people he dotes on the top of his heart, even those who can''t even touch them, why should he be treated like this by Qin Xuan?


    Can''t see the moon? It''s Yueer who doesn''t look up to him!


    The man who can''t tell the fish eye from the pearl is not worthy of the moon.


    "But helping Yueer to take off the title of Princess Qin is not the work of my Yongle Marquis house." Jiang Xia looked at him and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Is it not written by the Yongle Marquis?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Liang frowned directly and swept to Jiang Xia: "do you want to be alone and be afraid of offending Lord Qin''s house?"


    "At first, we didn''t know that my cousin intended to leave the palace of Lord Qin." Jiang Xia said: "but a man came to visit. He said that his cousin was his woman, and that she was pregnant with his child. Therefore, both I and my grandmother acquiesced to the fact that Princess Qin died of illness."


    Xiao Liang''s face sank, and his eyes almost swept to Jiang Xia: "do you want others to slander Yueer''s reputation so casually, or listen to others'' words carelessly?"


    "My cousin''s Shangqing temple is next door to the Long''an temple. You can know what the Long''an temple is. Especially in recent years, the Long''an temple is heavily guarded. I''ve heard something about it in the frontier. I think my uncle should have heard about it." Jiangxia road.


    "The emperor practices there." Xiao Liang said directly.


    As the uncle of Xiaoguo, although he was a dandy in the capital before, he also knew something. Of course, it was after the emperor''s merits and virtues that he heard his mother say so.


    It turned out that the emperor''s three years of practice was not in the deep palace, but went to the Long''an temple.


    "My cousin was sent to Shangqing temple after she left the hall. She was so frustrated that she couldn''t describe it." Jiangxia road.


    Xiao Liang was sent out of his residence the second day after his marriage. It is not too bad to say that his reputation has been destroyed. How can he not be disheartened?


    "Frustrated, she met a monk in Shangqing temple." Jiang Xia looks at Xiao Liang and says.


    Xiao Liang was stunned.


    "My cousin didn''t know the origin of the monk, so she was with him. Later, my cousin went back to the palace of Lord Qin, but the relationship between them did not end. Because the monk was still a secular man, and he personally went to the door of Yongle Marquis''s house to discuss with my grandmother about the death of Qin''s princess. What kind of identity is he? He went to the door for my cousin himself I''m still my grandmother, and I''m surprised, but he said that my cousin is pregnant with his dragon heir, and he''s going to take her into the palace. " Jiang Xia finished this time in one breath.


    Xiao Liang is an incredible face, his eyes shocked at Jiang Xia.


    "Xiao Liang, I don''t know what kind of temperament my cousin has with the emperor, but my cousin is the emperor''s woman. There is no doubt that he planned my cousin to take off the title of" Princess Qin ". He did not hesitate to put down his status and come to comfort my grandmother in person. You should have a count of my cousin''s intentions." Jiang Xia said.


    Xiao Liang didn''t even know how he got back to the tent.


    When he came back, Chu Yue was eating glutinous rice dumplings and said, "are you back? Come and have some. It''s delicious. "


    Xiao Liang took a look at her, pursed her mouth, then turned around and went out again.


    Chu Yue''s face was muddled: "what expression was he just then?"


    Amber does not know, but the ice leaf looks at Xiao Liang so in the mind is quite certain.


    Jiang Xia knew the identity of the master and son. Now, seeing that the uncle of Xiaoguo was with his cousin, what could be the reason for calling him over?


    Next Chu Yue found herself cold and violent.


    Xiao Liang doesn''t talk to her. He hides when he sees her. Two soldiers are stationed in his tent to prevent her from going in.


    "That''s a good skill." Chu Yue laughed angrily, but she was not without her family!


    Come directly to her cousin and ask her cousin to find Xiao Liang to give her an explanation.


    "Moon, don''t embarrass Xiao Liang." Jiang Xia shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue was stunned, her cousin should give her a justice is, how her cousin is to persuade her to come?


    "Cousin, move over to my side. I''ve got a tent set up for you. It''s better than that." Jiang Xia said.


    "Say it again." Chu Yue shook her head, and then went back with amber.


    Amber''s face turned white, and his voice was about to cry out: "Miss, don''t you want to see Uncle Xiaoguo?"


    When he said this, Amber''s eyes were red. Without two drops, tears fell out directly.


    It''s hard for her young lady.


    First, she was sent to the hall by the king of Qin, and then she was separated from the master. Now, even the uncle of Xiaoguo has to give up her young lady.


    You know, miss, you''ve been treated like this by Uncle Xiaoguo. After that How to meet people after that.


    In fact, not only amber, ice leaf also consciously delimited Chu Yue and Xiao Liang to the real couple.


    It''s hard not to say that there are still adult couples who sleep with quilts.


    Chu Yue did not have a good airway: "you quickly wipe your tears, I have not reduced to that level!"


    When she came back, she ran into Xiao Liang. She didn''t have to go first this time. She just glanced at him and went back to her tent with Red Amber in her eyes.


    Xiao Liang''s eyes have been staring at her, knowing that she went back to the tent, the pain in her eyes just revealed.


    "I''m afraid it''s been a long time since the dam collapsed. I''m afraid the dam has not yet collapsed. I''m afraid it''s too long for my uncle to take charge of the project." An official came to report."Go." Xiao Liang took back his eyes and went to the dam under the river with his men and horses.


    It''s under the river five kilometers away, but I''ve been there for five days, and I haven''t come back for five days.


    The month of Chu finally looked at the ice leaf: "ice leaf, what is your master son''s origin?"


    Ice leaf droops Mou way: "Miss why to ask so."


    "Do I look like a fool, or do you think I''m stupid? If my cousin didn''t say something to him, how could he avoid me like this?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao Liangxi doesn''t like her. She doesn''t know, but since she was called by her cousin that morning, his attitude has changed since he came back.


    It must be because of what his cousin said to him.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is a princess of Qin.


    Because of Xiao Liang''s temperament, even if he knew that she was the "dead" Princess of Qin, he would never care. Maybe he would laugh at Qin Xuan.


    But now this is not in line with Xiao Liang''s character.


    Chu Yue thought for a few days, and felt that the problem lies in the haunting monk!


    However, no matter how Chu Yue asked, bingye always shook her head. On that night, bingye left a letter and left. There was only a few words in the letter: "bingye is gone, Miss don''t read it."


    "Go all the way, when I''m rare to you, tell me nothing, or you''ll be black faced with me or leave without saying goodbye, and get used to you!" Chu Yue scolded: "amber, pack up things, we don''t wait for this broken place, let''s go!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss." Amber company busy way.


    "Impulsive or impulsive, I''ve lost sight of the wrong person. When anyone is blind, pack up your things and don''t wait for others to rush." Chu Yue can''t stand Tao.


    "But But where are we going, miss Amber wanted to cry, their master and servant are really too poor.


    "It''s OK to go anywhere. In a word, whoever likes to stay in this place!" Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    It was five days after Xiao Liang came back.


    In addition to the previous five days, he stayed under the river five kilometers away for ten days. After thinking about it for ten days, he came back.


    When I came back, I didn''t see Chu Yue. When I asked, I heard she was going to find her cousin. Xiao Liang breathed slowly.


    He did not come at once, but came the next day to try to get the man back.


    Jiang Xia Leng for a moment: "the moon is not always there for you? I told her to move here, and she didn''t even move. "


    Xiao Liang was stunned.


    "The moon is gone?" Jiang Xia also responded.


    Xiao Liang hardly hesitated. He handed over the matter of the supervisor''s reservoir to Jiang Xia, and immediately chased him out.


    However, no matter how to look for it, he searched for several cities in Fangyuan, but there was no news of Chu Yue.


    This made Xiao Liang feel sad and anxious. He slapped himself hard.


    When he slapped himself, Chu Yue was in a city named Crescent City.


    Although this place is far away from the capital city, it has to be said that the Dafeng Dynasty is indeed powerful, and the crescent city is also very prosperous.


    There is a gap of ten cities between here and guolongjian, but Chu Yue didn''t intend to let Xiao Liang find it. He deliberately went far away.


    Men are big pig hooves, and it''s just a moment to turn over their faces.


    I had a good meal with amber in the evening, and then I went back to the house.


    Amber is still very depressed.


    Chu Yue was reading a book and said, "little girl, it''s been so many days, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Miss, are you not sad that uncle Xiaoguo has hurt you so much?" Amber pursed her mouth, and her eyes were red.


    "What am I sad to do? I''m not losing." Chu Yue said.


    Leaving without saying goodbye this time is also a return gift to Xiao Liang. She is not an aggrieved person. She will make anyone unhappy if she is not happy.


    "Not yet, miss, you You''re all his people. " Amber said, tears fell out: "small country uncle is really not a person, miss you commit to him, he had been so good to miss you, but in a flash changed."


    "Or how about a man." Chu Yue didn''t care much.


    Even if she knew that Xiao Liang must have listened to what her cousin said, and the monk came to see her grandmother and cousin in person.


    If you want to know with your toes, the problem is the monk.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t want to be so sensible and considerate, so don''t put the label on her.


    Xiao Liang''s practice has been enough to ask her to kick him. Now she is even a former. Besides, there are so many men in the world, and there is still another one.


    Just say goodbye. The next one is better. What''s so sad.


    "But miss, have you ever thought about what to do if you are pregnant? The uncle of Xiaoguo doesn''t admit it now. " Amber wiped tears.


    She used to be selfish. After all, the status of the young lady is a civilian girl. It is not easy to enter Xiao''s house. Therefore, she acquiesced in the fact that the young lady and uncle Xiaoguo achieved good things ahead of time.


    If you can be pregnant, that''s the best. When the time comes, the mother will depend on her son. Even if Xiao Fu doesn''t agree, she will let the young lady in for the sake of the child.


    But I don''t want to. Now miss is abandoned.


    Amber wants to cry.


    Chu Yue didn''t resist laughing, teasing: "if you are really pregnant, how about that?"


    "Miss." Amber cried with grief.


    "If we are really pregnant, then we should find a village to settle down and raise our children. I will find a shanlihan who doesn''t dislike my unfaithfulness and live a life with my husband and children." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Although amber couldn''t cry for her young lady''s life, she choked: "little Miss, let''s go to Murong The hometown of general Murong. "


    "General Murong?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Yes Yes, general Murong''s hometown folk custom is famous for its simplicity and kindness. You must be able to tolerate your unmarried pregnancy, miss Amber finish saying, it is a burst of pain to cry.


    It was she who did not take good care of her that made her bear all this.


    Chu Yue was speechless. Her servant girl, who was playing more, asked casually, "what character is this general?"


    Amber also heard about him when he was in the capital before, because when the general returned to Beijing, the whole capital talked about him, and she also heard a lot about him.


    Seeing that she was interested in thinking about the past, she told her what she knew.


    General Murong, whose name is Murong Ju, was born in a rough land and was accepted by the Emperor today, although the emperor had not yet ascended the throne.


    However, this did not affect the promotion of Murong Ju, who was born in the grass and mang family. At first, he served as a guard for the emperor, and then he was sent to the border for training and made a lot of contributions.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, Murong Ju was directly canonized as a general.His hometown is located in a remote place, but because he was taken care of by the villagers since childhood, Murong Ju also returned his favor.


    After his success, although he had no time to go back, he opened a road to his hometown, which was said to open the connection between the village and the outside.


    Because it was the hometown of the general, the local officials took good care of it. This also made the villagers proud of it. However, they treated people more kindly and tried not to humiliate the general murongju.


    Chu Yue didn''t care at all. She interrupted amber directly and said, "so, it''s really a good place there?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s not too much to say that Zhong is sensitive to show. Otherwise, where can we raise a character like general Murong?" Amber said: "I just don''t know which young lady to bargain with."


    "Not married yet?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I heard that there were people coming to talk about marriage. However, the general was not very satisfied with the ladies in the capital. They said it was too delicate." Amber shook his head.


    Chu Yuexin said it was a straight man''s cancer.


    What''s the matter with the girl''s delicacy? It''s just a joke if you don''t want a little girl.


    After amber finished, she reacted and looked at her young lady and said, "Miss, you What do you want to ask this for? "


    "Amber, what do you think of your young lady''s going to marry this general who has made great progress?" Chu Yue looked at her nervous appearance and teased her.


    Amber Leng Leng Leng, way: "Miss, you Do you dare to go to the general. "


    "How dare you?" Chu Yue Dao.


    She was just like a delicate girl in the capital. The general didn''t like her. She just teased amber.


    "But miss, you are pregnant with a little brother and child. I''m afraid the general doesn''t want to be a father." Amber cried.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    After amber found out that her young lady was not pregnant, amber began to cry again: "Miss, why didn''t you say it earlier, but you scared the maid to death."


    "But even if I''m not pregnant, I''m afraid I can''t go to the general." Chu Yue said.


    Now it''s snowing outside. It''s still the case here. It must be snowier at the border. It''s not convenient to travel at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Miss, you Do you really want to go to the general? " Amber looks at her family miss a face yearning expression, some small excited way.


    Her young lady is finally on the way to the counter attack of the noble lady? Hold two in three, three in five!


    "Why, do you agree?" Chu Yue looks up at her.


    "Naturally, I agree with you. General Murong must be free from any restrictions. When the time comes, you just have to talk and leave. I think he will still want you." Amber nodded.


    I think her lady has found a good man.


    Chu Yuefu forehead, in the eyes of her servant girl, what did she fall into? It seems like nobody wants it.


    When the time was almost over, amber waited on her young lady to go to bed, and she soon went to sleep. Listening to her breath, Chu Yue got up and went out after changing her face and clothes. She went directly to the gambling house to kill all directions.


    "Little brother, you are so bad. I thought you had some brushes and wanted to buy them with you." Said a gambler next to her.


    The gambler saw her win two in a row, so he followed her. Unexpectedly, he won two and lost four.


    "Whatever you want, but I think this brother has won. Follow him." Chu Yue said.


    Then he followed another brother and won two hundred taels of silver in this set. The first few sets didn''t lose so much.


    It was not until dawn that I went back satisfied.


    The next day of Chu Yue was basically like this.


    Eating and sleeping in the daytime, going to gambling house all night at night, life has almost reached the peak.


    In the palace.


    In addition to the first lady who was pregnant with a dragon seed, the second pregnant concubine was pregnant. Just yesterday, Miao Changzai, who was lucky enough to get a pet, also received good news.


    This wonderful often lies in the small promise of butterfly fluttering in the garden in the past. Although he was not favored at that time, he also raised his position.


    A while ago, she made another chance encounter. This time, she successfully left Qin Heng there. The concubines were jealous and red eyed.


    However, she didn''t expect that she should be so competitive. She was just sleeping for the first time. She even carried a dragon seed.


    Although he did not continue to improve his position, he was also rewarded by the emperor and the queen.


    And now I haven''t promoted my position, but when the child is born, it will certainly be mentioned. For a time, Miao Chang is also in the limelight in the harem.


    Qin Heng this meeting son is processing Memorial in Imperial study, look indifferent, not angry from prestige.


    Feng father-in-law looked at the master''s face and hesitated to bring the soup from the imperial concubine: "the emperor, the empress has sent the soup."


    "In the future, there is no need to send the soup of Princess de Fei." Qin Heng did not raise his head.


    "Yes." Fenggong Gongxin said that he almost died of exhaustion by the imperial concubine.


    Directly ordered people to return soup to the imperial concubine''s Jinghui palace, also called the small eunuch to the words to.


    As soon as the eunuch left, Princess De''s body was a little shaky. The old mother quickly helped her: "Niang, Niang, are you ok?"


    "The Emperor Is the emperor disgusted with this palace? " Her face was white.


    Sorry, she really regretted. Why did she want to push the emperor out? She could be the only one in the harem. For a while, the Emperor didn''t go anywhere except her!


    "Niang, go and see the empress tomorrow." Said the old mother.


    Imperial concubine closed her eyes and said, "what''s the use of going to see the queen? Isn''t the imperial concubine staying? Do you see if the emperor has ever been to her?"


    As the concubines of the Imperial Palace one after another are pregnant with children, the queen herself is also very hot. How could she push the emperor out? Originally, the emperor did not go to her many times!


    The old mammy looked worried: "Niang, what can we do?"


    "The emperor has his own palace in his heart. He is just angry that he was deliberately pushed out of the Palace last time." She took a deep breath and said.


    After a while, lady Shu came.


    "Oh, it''s said that the soup of Princess de Fei''s sister was returned by the emperor. Now the whole harem has been spread all over the country. I''m really worried about my sister." Lady Shu holds the stomach that hasn''t shown bosom yet and says with a smile.


    "Princess De''s face is light:" this ice and snow, Shufei sister or go back to have a good fetus. "


    "I heard that you pushed the emperor out that night. This is a trick of playing hard to get. Do you want to make the emperor more important?" Lady Shu sat still and said with a smile.


    There was a pain in her heart.


    "Yucui Palace used this set when she was in the imperial palace. So far, the emperor has never been to her. But I heard that she has smashed all the vases in her palace. If you are free, you might as well look in the mirror to see if you can compare with the jade jade jade palace. She is like this, and the princess De is also well prepared." Shu Fei said, then smile on the imperial drive, take the palace slaves away.


    Princess de Fei cast a cold glance at her back.But I can''t help worrying.


    Yucui palace refers to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    In terms of color, none of them could compare with the virtuous imperial concubine. In the past, the virtuous imperial concubine was also favored.


    Although the number of times the master and son went to the backyard every month was several, the virtuous concubines were favored more often than they were.


    But later, the virtuous imperial concubine was arrogant and played tricks. She wanted to be the empress of the imperial concubine at that time. She was pregnant with the Dragon heir and didn''t drink medicine.


    However, since then, he has not been spoiled, that is to say, he has entered the palace, and has not received any favor until now.


    Princess de felt a little chilly in her body, and her regret in her heart was even more extreme.


    Qin Heng came here to have dinner with empress Xiao.


    However, he didn''t stay for a rest. He didn''t plan to stay in the back palace tonight to go back to his Panlong hall.


    Even now he comes to the harem, but he is not so indulgent.


    On the way, Qin Heng just glanced at her lightly and wanted to go. The imperial concubine came up with the palace Slaves: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Well." Qin Heng should sound, then take people away, stop did not stop.


    Princess Defei fainted directly, and a group of palace slaves were shocked. Qin Heng naturally saw it. This scene reminds him of the scene in the past when the little woman was spoiled by him in longan temple and fainted.


    "Xuantai doctor." Qin Heng said a word, then did not pay attention to the installation of dizzy de Fei heart is how lost, Gu from back to the Panlong hall.


    Fenggong asked the little eunuch to go to xuantai doctor. He immediately followed up and served him. He said that the princess was really disgusted by the master. The master''s face was even colder than before.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Back to Panlong hall, Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Feng father-in-law asked people to bring medicine to soak feet for the master, while saying: "everything is going well."


    After answering, Feng father-in-law was very keen to notice that the master son-in-law''s eyes fell on him.


    But


    Feng father-in-law or bold to help plead: "master son, I''m afraid ice leaves can''t endure this winter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "She is with a good master, she is in the water prison, her master can also be happy in the dragon river." Qin Heng''s voice is cold, his eyes are killing.


    But obviously, he didn''t want to let go of the ice leaf.


    Feng Gonggong did not dare to say anything after seeing the master and son.


    After serving the master and letting him have a good rest, Feng Gonggong retired with the palace slaves. He thought on his face. He was thinking, what was the meaning of that sentence just now?


    Eagle appeared: "help ice leaf to ask for mercy."


    Feng Gonggong gave him a look: "do you think we are so hard hearted?" After all, it was a colleague, and he was not in front of him, which did not threaten his position. Naturally, he didn''t mind helping him, but the master was not willing to put ice leaves.


    Wait


    Feng''s father-in-law was suddenly blessed. He felt as if he had found something.


    "The lady, did she know about the ice leaf being put into the water prison?" Feng asked.


    Yingda was clear about who the lady was referring to and said, "she doesn''t know."


    Feng''s father-in-law came to see the ice leaf in the water prison. The whole person was nailed to the wall by the iron chain. Under her feet, it was a piece of piercing ice water. The ice leaf''s face was very white, and her eyelashes were full of frost flowers. The whole person also had more Qi and less air.


    Feng Gong was fair: "ice leaf, you suffer."


    Ice leaf gave him a light look.


    "Why are you so stupid? You know how hard the master and son have been to his wife before. Why don''t you tell your wife about your coming back to be punished? If your wife asks for mercy, you can be free from this punishment!" Feng Gonggong said.


    "The young lady is already with Uncle Xiaoguo." Ice leaf indifferent road.


    "What What do you mean Feng Gonggong was stunned.


    Ice leaf looks at him with no expression. This expression is called father-in-law. The whole person is stunned. His wife is By the uncle of Xiaoguo?


    Feng father-in-law was cold: "you should be punished!"


    The ice leaf has a face of indifference.


    "Call a painter to come over, draw her down and send it to the lady. She should know how loyal bingye is to her." Feng father-in-law put away all the calculations and said with a sneer that he decided not to do useless work any more.


    As an emperor''s woman, she had no consciousness and had an affair with the uncle of a small country. She was not a good concubine, and she had to die to be her uncle and wife.


    Now she is a lady of the imperial family, but she can not be regarded as a noble lady!


    Want to be a national uncle and wife? Don''t even think about it!


    So a painter came over and painted the miserable appearance of the ice leaf.


    Feng father-in-law looked at the voice of sneer, ice leaf is no longer worthy of sympathy, this is to betray the master son Ye!


    "Sent to Longjian, let that lady have a good look. She can''t be suffering, but she knows nothing. She''s still dating Xiao Guo''s uncle." Feng Gonggong attracts Yingda, Dao.


    "Madame is no longer in Longjian." The eagle shook his head.


    "Not in guolongjian?" Feng father-in-law was stunned: "where did she go? She didn''t go with Uncle Xiaoguo?"


    "She quarreled with Xiao Guo''s uncle, and she went to Crescent City alone with her servant girl." Said the eagle.


    "How do you know so well?" It''s up to my father-in-law to see him.


    "The Lord cares." Eagle Avenue.


    "Nonsense. Will the master care about her?" Feng Gong sneered.


    Eagle Avenue: "you should know the master better than I do."


    Feng took a deep breath. Before he knew that the lady had committed herself to the uncle of Xiaoguo, he was hopeful. But now, it has been ruined.


    "Well, send the painting to her. The master will not care about her any more." Feng Gonggong waved his hand.


    What else can he do? Anyway, he is not optimistic about it at all.


    Yingda didn''t say anything, so he sent letters to Crescent City.


    The moon of Chu in Crescent City is so comfortable these days.


    Now I have a lot of money in my family. I can''t be too stingy with myself.


    "Miss, how can you sleep so much now?" Amber also said with some worry.


    "Can you sleep well?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Miss, would you like to call the doctor to see you?" Amber pursed her mouth and said.


    Her young lady is so sleepy that she sleeps all day, but Don''t be pregnant and don''t know, after all, have no experience.


    Chu Yue knew what she thought when she looked like that. She rolled her eyes, but she also said: "OK, call a doctor to call a peace pulse."


    I gave the waiter a little money to run errands, so I asked the doctor to come here and gave them both the master and servant''s pulse. No problem.


    Amber see the doctor did not talk about pregnancy, this is a big relief.


    Naturally, this topic can''t be said by herself, or it will ruin her family''s reputation. However, if she is pregnant, the doctor will give her advice.No advice means you''re not pregnant.


    As soon as the doctor left, Chu Yue looked at amber and said, "I''m satisfied now."


    "I''m at ease." Amber said happily.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "let''s prepare a hotpot and eat mutton pot tonight."


    Amber was happy to go to prepare, said: "Miss, mutton eat too much fire, maid will go to buy you some fire medicine to drink later."


    "No, just make me a cup of honey." Chu Yue said.


    The master and servant ate mutton hotpot in the evening.


    After eating, she washed and was ready to go to bed. Amber said, "Miss, can you still sleep? You have been sleeping all day."


    "I''m weak, miss. If I go to the border, how can I give him two in three years and three in five years?" Chu Yue teased the way.


    Amber pursed a smile: "Miss said in reason."


    Chu Yue speechless, as long as it is involved in the matter of more children, amber is both hands and feet agree with her.


    Amber this mother depends on the son expensive thought may say deeply rooted.


    When amber falls asleep, the night owl Chu Yue will dress up to come to the gambling house again. However, a man in black suddenly appears. Chu Yue''s face is tight, and her dagger is ready to go!


    The man in black did not say much, but threw a piece of paper and fell at her feet, then disappeared.


    Chu Yue quietly relaxed, her eyes fell on the paper at the foot, she hesitated a little, then picked it up.


    This is a picture of a woman chained to the wall of a dungeon with ice water under her feet. Her head is lowered and her features are invisible.


    At the same time, there is no name on the painting, but seeing this painting, Chu Yue''s face is tight!


    "Ice leaf!"


    Who is on this painting? Chu Yue almost recognized it at a glance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Bingye leaves without saying goodbye, but she doesn''t know that bingye is going back to be punished!


    She knew that the monk was not a good person. With so many dark guards around her, could she be an ordinary person? But I didn''t think that the monk was so mean that he wanted to force her to go back!


    It''s true that bingye is a monk. However, bingye really wants to follow her. Only because she sent a confession and confessed that she was not pregnant, she was taken back to be punished.


    But such a thing has never been revealed.


    It was obviously not intended to worry her.


    If ice leaf is full of scheming, she naturally won''t pay attention to it, but Bing Ye is so devoted to her consideration that she can''t be cruel.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "come out, I want to see your master!"


    However, no one responded to her all around. Chu Yue waited for a long time, but no one came out.


    Out of the ice leaf such a thing, she is not in the mood to continue to go to the gambling house.


    Turn back to the restaurant.


    Without her make-up, she lies in bed, but Chu Yue is also hard to fall asleep.


    Because the more she thought about it, the more regret she felt, the more angry she felt.


    She must have been kicked in the head by the donkey, so that she would provoke the monk.


    Chu Yue is really tired of him.


    This has been done several times, or not broken clean, she is the first time to encounter such a!


    The more angry she thought, she didn''t sleep until the middle of the night. She dreamt of the monk at all. She was not polite at all. She went up directly and gave him two big ear photons. He was so angry that he wanted to imprison her. When she was a canary, she flew directly into the sky like a fairy.


    He was so shocked that he begged her not to leave and stay with him. She didn''t pay attention to her. She had been flying in the sky, and he had been chasing after her. She couldn''t catch up with her even if she broke her leg!


    The next morning, I found it was a dream. However, she was a little relieved when he broke his leg last night and failed to catch up with her.


    Hearing her family miss suddenly said to return to Beijing, amber Leng for a moment: "miss did not say to spend the new year here?"


    "I changed my mind. Go back and see my grandmother." Chu Yue Dao.


    The dark guards in black don''t know if they are still there, but they don''t listen to her. They don''t even take care of her.


    She couldn''t expect to help her contact the monk. Naturally, she had to go back and ask her grandmother to see what the holy monk was!


    She could have gone to ask her cousin in guolongjian, but Xiao Liang was there, and she didn''t want to see her predecessor.


    So he went back to Beijing.


    The journey from Crescent City to Beijing is not near at all.


    Especially now it is still snowing. Although the snow in Huizi is not so big, it also adds a lot of burden to the carriage.


    But money can make the devil move the mill. It works everywhere. If you give enough money, some people are willing to run away.


    From Crescent City to capital city, there are 16 cities and more than ten post stations along the way.


    Because Chu Yue is also relatively strong, just used a month time, returned to the capital.


    At this time, it was the middle of the twelfth lunar month, which was worthy of its name.


    Chu Yue always holding a warm stove felt that it was very cold that day, she could hardly imagine what kind of torture ice leaf was suffering at this time.


    When she arrived in the capital, she didn''t even have any hesitation. In the evening, she came directly and knocked on the back door of Yongle Houfu.


    It happened to be the same boy who had been guarding the door the last time she came back to see her grandmother.


    When he saw Chu Yue and amber, he was stunned. If he hadn''t seen a shadow on the ground, he would have cried out "ghost".


    "Take me in to meet my grandmother." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Little Miss, slave I''ll have to go in and tell them. " Even if they know each other, they dare not let them go in like this.


    "Just tell my grandmother." Chu Yue Road.


    "Yes." When the boy heard the words, he immediately went back to report.


    Soon the boy came out with the old lady Jiang''s wife in charge.


    Chu Yue successfully entered Yongle Hou''s house. She took her all the way to Mrs. Jiang''s attic. Someone ran into her, but she could only see her back. Because Chu Yue and amber were both wearing cloaks, they could not see their faces.


    Mrs. Jiang obviously just fell asleep and woke up again.


    "Moon, come here and let Grandma have a look." Mrs. Jiang said busily.


    "It''s really unfilial for my granddaughter to disturb my grandmother so late." Chu Yuefu said.


    "No interruptions, no interruptions. When I see you back to see my grandmother, my grandmother''s heart is in her stomach." Old lady Jiang looked happy and looked at her granddaughter.


    The grandparents and grandchildren naturally expressed their sympathy. Mrs. Jiang also ordered people to cook soup balls.


    Chu Yue and amber are used a little.


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t have to. It''s easy for the old people to accumulate food when they eat at night."Now the month is not small. Why do you come back so late? Grandmother was shocked when she heard that Old lady Jiang looked at her stomach and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue almost choked to death with a mouthful of soup. After swallowing it down, she said, "grandmother, I just want to come to you to talk about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her granddaughter''s serious expression, Mrs. Jiang also restrained her expression and asked.


    "Grandmother, I''m not pregnant." Chu Yue said.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned: "not pregnant? How could it be? He said it himself The emperor said it himself. Can it be fake?


    "It was the monk who misunderstood me. He sent a servant girl to me. But the servant girl was inexperienced. I had a bad appetite for a while. She mistakenly thought it was me who was pregnant. Now it has been proved that it is not. My servant girl was arrested and punished by him." Chu Yue said.


    "What a misunderstanding?" Old lady Jiang''s face turned white and her heart was lost.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I came back for this. Although the maid was sent by the monk, she was loyal to me. I can''t watch her punished." Chu Yue said seriously.


    "She dares to talk about such things. You can''t save her." Mrs. Jiang said.


    The false news of dragon heir was not taken off his head on the spot. It''s all good. Who can save it?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help worrying: "yue''er, is he angry with you? Grandma hasn''t heard from you these days. "


    Since the death of Princess Qin, she has estimated that the emperor should soon take her granddaughter into the palace. She can''t wait for her stomach to be too big, can''t she? That''s a bit of a shame.


    However, in these days, there are several women in the palace who have spread the news that they are pregnant with a dragon heir, but there has been no news of her granddaughter.


    This is called old lady Jiang''s heart is hanging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "I don''t have to vent my anger, but I can''t stand that he fell out with him. He is also a mean man, and he forced me to come back by this means." Chu Yue sneered.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t keep up with her thinking: "what?"


    "Grandmother, tell me what he is. I have to rescue my servant girl as soon as possible. No matter how good her martial arts are, I can''t resist it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Moon, what do you want to say to him?" Old lady Jiang looked at her granddaughter.


    "How to say, it''s natural to ask for someone from him!" Chu Yue said.


    "You don''t get people like that." Old lady Jiang shook her head and looked at the granddaughter who looked at her. She said, "yue''er, people like him can''t afford to be offended by Yongle Marquis house."


    "I knew that his identity must not be simple, so I came back to ask my grandmother about you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Even Xiao Liang''s identity is obviously afraid of him. Can this be a simple character?


    "Don''t worry about his identity. Grandma can give you a message. But you must tell him that he is a soft man, but he doesn''t have to eat hard. Otherwise, you can''t save that servant girl. You can''t make grandmother worry about her at this age." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.


    Mrs. Jiang wrote a letter to him in the middle of the night.


    Then he said to his granddaughter, "now you can tell Grandma. How did you fall out with him? And where have you been these days. "


    She did not know that her granddaughter was so angry that she dared to fall out with the emperor.


    Of course, this so-called falling out in the eyes of old lady Jiang is just a little temper. The emperor learned that her granddaughter was not pregnant. It was just a misunderstanding that the Emperor didn''t blame her. She just gave her a cold shoulder to her granddaughter. Mrs. Jiang thought it was a light punishment.


    But the next moment I heard her granddaughter say, "I''ve been around these days, and I''ve been to guolongjian where my cousin is."


    Mrs. Jiang almost breathless and stroked her chest.


    Chu Yue busy way: "grandmother, you can be more leisurely."


    Old lady Jiang made a gesture to beat her, and said calmly, "do you know that the journey across Longjian is far away, and there are many bandits among them? How dare you go by yourself


    "The servant girl the monk gave me is very good at martial arts. Don''t worry, grandmother." The moon of Chu comforted him.


    Old lady Jiang was relieved and said, "what''s your situation with him now?"


    "What''s more, it''s just a falling out and breaking up." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Speak up!" Jiang Laofu said calmly.


    Chu Yue helped her forehead and said, "grandmother, I''m just talking about it. I''m separated from him. This time, I don''t want to come back to save my servant girl. I''ll probably be out here and there. If I can get married with a like-minded man, it''s also good. Who can bear to come back to him."


    Old lady Jiang was a little shaky. Chu Yue helped her: "grandmother, I won''t tell you if you do this again."


    "You You''re all his people. Do you want to remarry? " Mrs. Jiang held out such a sentence for a long time.


    After a month''s hard work, my grandmother still doesn''t think about her ability to resist pressure.


    "Grandmother, I can''t get along with him. I don''t agree with three outlooks. He''s crazy about children and wants me to give birth to him all day long." Chuyue big spit bitter waterway.


    "I don''t think you are lucky in your life." Old lady Jiang couldn''t help but hurt her granddaughter again. She scolded, "do you know that the most important thing for us women is to have children around us? He dotes on you more than you have a child for a long time, he wants you to have a child, it can be seen that you are really in the heart, you are not willing to? You are twenty now and twenty-one after the new year. You don''t want to have a child. What do you want to do


    Chu Yue I didn''t expect that I didn''t have the experience of birth in the last life, but I did.


    "Grandmother, I know, but I don''t only have three outlooks against him, but I have nothing to say to him. You don''t know how bad he is. You can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights." Chu Yue said patiently.


    The elders in the family are too satisfied with the object they brought home. They don''t even know that their predecessors are not. They are already former predecessors.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I think you made it yourself." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, who on earth is your granddaughter? How can you be partial to him?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "I am not partial to anyone, I am partial to reason, I think you are bullying honest people." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    She didn''t think it was the emperor''s fault. How old are the granddaughters now? What''s wrong with him wanting her to have a baby soon?


    This clearly is really doting on her, otherwise where can be so attentive? If you have a baby, you can have a foothold in the harem.


    And even she did not care about her false pregnancy, but her granddaughter despised the emperor as worthless and could not finish talking about it for three days and three nights.


    Honest people? Chu Yue has a headache: "grandmother, you are partial to him.""To let you have a baby is to hurt you. Do you know, you silly girl." Mrs. Jiang said, and then issued a final wanted notice for her: "I''m too lazy to tell you anything else. When I meet him, I''ll apologize to him, so that he doesn''t have the same insight with you."


    "No way." How could Chu Yue bow her head to that monk, don''t even think about it.


    "Oh, angina pectoris. I have angina pectoris." Mrs. Jiang covered her chest: "yue''er, grandmother thinks she can''t make it this winter."


    Chu Yue:.... "


    "If you want your grandmother to have a good new year, you can listen to her. If you want to dress up for your grandmother during the Spring Festival, you can act according to your temperament." Mrs. Jiang left such a sentence, and her wife helped her back to her room.


    Then the wife came out and invited Chu Yue out of the mansion and asked the servants to bring them to a courtyard. This is a courtyard under the name of Jiang Laofu.


    Chu Yue took amber to settle down here.


    Amber just but listen to a whole, suffocate all the way, now settled down can not help but: "Miss, what''s wrong with ice leaf?"


    "She was escorted back by her master and punished, but you can rest assured that I will rescue her." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber also asked what, Chu Yue said: "go to bed early." There is still a hard war to be fought tomorrow.


    Qin Heng received the letter the next day.


    Today, in this weather, the morning meeting is a small one in three days, and a big one in five days. There is no need to go to court every day.


    I just don''t have to go to court today.


    So he received a letter from Mrs. Jiang.


    "No After Qin Heng read it, he said indifferently.


    Mrs. Jiang received a reply. There were only two words missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    This makes old lady Jiang fidgety. Although she is concerned about Yongle Houfu, she also cares about her granddaughter.


    She is already the emperor''s woman. The only way she can go is to accompany the emperor when she enters the palace. Will she remarry?


    Is it possible, Emperor''s woman, who dares to be contaminated?


    Soon, Chu Yue received a letter from her grandmother, which told her that she was missing.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    She thought that the monk would be eager to see her. After all, he tried his best to let her come back to find him?


    But I didn''t expect to see him?


    Is this a trick of playing hard to get?


    Her grandmother wrote to her and asked her to write for her to see her. She could deliver it to her.


    Chu Yue wrote a letter with a sneer. The content of the letter was still quite drag.


    "Can you see me or not? If you don''t see me, I''ll go! "


    Old lady Jiang was a little worried. Now the granddaughter felt that she had a bad temper and was spoiled by the emperor, so she checked it.


    Almost didn''t scare her out of her old man.


    "Let her change and write a new one!" Mrs. Jiang stands on the horse.


    Fortunately, she checked it. If it was sent to the emperor in this way, it would make the emperor angry.


    "Old lady, do you want to hear from the old slave?" She said with a smile.


    "Say it." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "The old slave thought that it would be OK to send the letter like this." She said with a smile.


    "Can such a letter be delivered to the emperor? What a nuisance to the eye Old lady Jiang snorted coldly.


    She couldn''t even read it.


    "Old lady, do you feel that the emperor and miss Biao are having a bad temper?" She said with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned.


    The old lady continued: "if the emperor really does not see Miss Biao, where can you give me an instruction? The old lady and the old slave think that the emperor should want to read the letter written by the young lady himself."


    "But But it''s in this letter. " Old lady Jiang still accepted incompetence.


    That''s the emperor. How can you speak to him in this tone?


    "If you don''t know, Miss Biao is not guilty. We haven''t opened it, but we don''t know anything." She said.


    Therefore, the letter was sent to the imperial case.


    Qin Heng looked cold and threw the letter into the basket.


    This time, he didn''t even answer a message. This letter went down to the sea.


    After waiting for a day, Mrs. Jiang had to tell her granddaughter that this letter made people angry!


    "You dare to lose your temper with me!" Chu Yue said with a sneer at her grandmother that night, and then borrowed her grandmother''s pen and ink and wrote another letter:


    "you stinky man, you are the most scum and meanest I have ever seen. I was blind at the beginning!"


    Mrs. Jiang refused to send the letter anyway.


    "Grandmother, you sent the last one to me. It''s nothing more than this one. You just don''t know." Chu Yue said.


    But under her grandmother''s repeated insistence, the middle sentence was the most scum and the most despicable and harmonious.


    Rao is so, old lady Jiang was still helped in by her mother-in-law to take medicine.


    The letter was sent out.


    In the evening, Qin Heng was still dealing with the book. This letter said that she had read the wrong person blindly, but also scolded him. It made Qin Heng''s face black.


    Fenggong Gongxin said that the former Qin imperial concubine, who had died, had written something rebellious and immoral.


    Not surprisingly, the letter was once again thrown into the garbage basket.


    Feng Gonggong looked at it and said in a low voice, "long live, can you let the people below go back directly?"


    After saying this, he saw that his master''s son-in-law glanced at him, and fenggong immediately shrunk his head and retreated. He did not dare to say anything more.


    Chu month the next morning did not receive a reply to know that this letter is no reply.


    She was also angry. She wrote one letter after another and scolded him. Qin Heng read all of them, but he never answered a letter or said a word.


    Chu Yue finally couldn''t stand it.


    Because she can face up to the monk, but one more day, bingye will suffer another day of torture.


    So after scolding him for three days without answering his letter, she could only bow her head.


    After scolding, I began to say I miss him.


    Face changing is not a little embarrassed.


    When the first love letter came back, Qin Heng read it once and sneered: "hypocrisy and affectation!"


    Then he threw the love letter aside and continued to deal with it. After about half an hour, Feng''s father-in-law saw that his master''s son-in-law took the love letter again.


    "Not a word of truth." His master and son''s eyes and eyebrows are full of dislike.


    Feng Gonggong said: Since you dislike it so much, why don''t you throw it into the basket and watch it again.Chu Yue waited for most of the day, but still could not get a reply.


    "Do you think he''s a child? Let you have a mallet and a sweet date?" Old lady Jiang took a look at her granddaughter and hated her.


    "If a love letter doesn''t work, it''s two or three." Chu Yue said.


    Then continue to write a love letter:


    "Linglong dice an Hongdou, acacia, know not."


    "everlasting longing for each other, I know that I am in love, I am fond of looking at each other, I am always looking at my memory, and I am so short.


    "Why should we cut the candlelight in the west window and talk about the rainy night in Bashan?"


    "In the sky, I would like to be a parawing bird; on the earth, I would like to be a LIANLI branch."


    "Time goes by, and sometimes the end of time. This hatred is endless."


    This song and cry love words hit over, and Qin Heng, who was in front of the imperial case, couldn''t help looking at it again and again.


    "This woman This woman, she doesn''t have so much gossip After Qin Heng had a good time, he hated Wan Fen Dao.


    But in the face of serious disdain, there is a slight invisible blush.


    When Feng Gonggong saw it, he couldn''t help sweating for his master. Master, you should hold on. Don''t be fooled by his wife''s words. Madam, she''s with Xiaoguo''s uncle, and she''s a dishonest person.


    However, there was still no reply.


    Chu Yue frowns. What is the dead monk doing? She is so coquettish. He is still indifferent? Don''t you understand?


    So she wrote several love letters in Vernacular:


    "brother monk, I miss you so much that I can''t sleep at night. I''m heartbroken and want to die!"


    "I think you used to steal people''s incense and jade by climbing over the wall in the middle of the night. Now it''s only two or three months ago. You don''t even reply to the letter. Are you sure you don''t want someone else?"


    "We are in the plum forest in the west garden. You carry me on your back and tell me that you will treat me well in the future. You will spoil me all your life and spoil me, so that no one will look down on me."


    "You have forgotten these words, but I have not forgotten them. Every word you said has been deeply remembered by me."


    "People, don''t miss you..."


    "At night, people don''t dream about you anymore..."


    "Shameless and shameless!"


    Before these love letters were sent to the imperial court, Qin Heng could not help but think of the clever appearance of the little woman in his arms. He felt that her throat was a little dry, so he swore.


    Then a fourth letter arrived.


    Qin Heng calmed down for a while, then took the fourth letter. He wanted to see what the woman said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Come on, go and find me some reassurance."


    Mrs. Jiang said, trembling.


    The old lady quickly went to get a calming pill and took it with water for the old lady.


    After taking the medicine, Mrs. Jiang calmed down a little.


    Then Mrs. Jiang began to wipe her tears: "ah Yin, how can my little moon become like this? She was not like this before. When people speak louder, she can be scared. What kind of stimulation has she been stimulated? "


    A Yin is her intimate wife''s name.


    The silver lady didn''t know what to say.


    Today, I was tired, so I went to have a rest first. The three letters sent by Miss Biao only asked the maid to copy one, but I haven''t had time to read them.


    Who would have expected to write, are all this kind of erotic, CI Yan Qu ah.


    Those poems that are very bold and full of feelings are just, what can''t stand in the eye are those words of love in vernacular language.


    It''s really As a maid, she felt too ashamed.


    Especially the last letter.


    Although it is only a few words, but it is full of coquettish and seduction, it is not like words.


    "Blame me, all blame me, didn''t teach xiaoyueer well, this just let her become the present appearance." Mrs. Jiang continued to wipe her tears.


    Just after reading the letters, she was almost breathless.


    If she didn''t go to bed, she would never let her granddaughter send such letters to the emperor. The emperor would be annoyed.


    "Go to Go and get me that girl. " Old lady Jiang remembered it and said quickly.


    Chu Yue was taken over, and then saw her grandmother lying on the bed with a veil on her forehead. After seeing her, she was in a state of dyspnea.


    Chu Yue was startled and said, "grandmother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your granddaughter!"


    "Yueer, my grandmother is going to die. I''m afraid my grandmother can''t protect you from now on." Old lady Jiang hummed.


    "Grandmother, don''t scare me. I''m timid." Chu Yue said.


    "Are you still timid?" Mrs. Jiang pulled the veil on her forehead, and the silver lady stood up and glared at her and said, "I haven''t seen anything more daring than you!"


    "Grandmother, you have read my letters." Chu Yue understood and said, "I didn''t tell my grandmother what you said, so you don''t see it."


    Old man Jiang said, can I rest assured if I don''t look at it? If I don''t look at it, I know you dare to be so bold and dare to write such things to the emperor!


    "Grandmother, you don''t understand him. You don''t look at him as if he was a gentleman. In fact, he likes these things very much." Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t say 10% of that monk''s temper, but she also felt a score of seven or eight.


    When he was in longan temple, what kind of rules and regulations were he talking about? In fact, which one should he take advantage of?


    Very coquettish.


    But Chu Yue saw her grandmother''s face: "if I believe in your evil, I will live this age in vain.".


    "Write a letter to him immediately and apologize to him, saying that none of them were written by you, but were written by the girl in the brothel." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, you look too high at the girls in the brothel. They can''t write such kind of coquettes as I am." Chu Yue said.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help but hit her on the arm: "you Who did you learn all this from? "


    "Grandmother, calm down. What the monk likes is your granddaughter. If I''m like this, don''t worry about me. It''s the most important thing to take good care of yourself." Chu Yue comforted.


    The elders of the family always have to worry about the affairs between young people, and she is helpless.


    "You are so bold that he likes you Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Which man doesn''t like a gentle woman? Especially the emperor''s, can you see her granddaughter''s enchanting make-up now, is it the face of the adulterous concubine?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "In the past, when I was Princess Qin, my stomach was almost enlarged by him. At that time, I was so bold. If I was timid, I could go with one of his monks?" Chu Yue said.


    Mrs. Jiang almost didn''t get angry.


    Chu Yue stroked her back and comforted her: "grandmother, you don''t care about my business. Now I want to rescue my servant girl quickly. Any means must be used."


    "I wonder if you are my granddaughter Old lady Jiang glared at her.


    Chu Yue laughs: "slag man makes people grow up. I''ve been completely transformed when I marry the king of Qin. I don''t want to be a steamed stuffed bun again."


    "Are you a stuffed bun? I think you are a choking pepper Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Does the grandmother want me to be a steamed stuffed bun and bully me like before, so that everyone can step on it, or does she want your granddaughter to be a pungent chili powder? Who dares to bite me must be prepared to get a bite?" Chu Yue said with a smile.Old lady Jiang gave her a blank look.


    But


    However, the old lady felt that her granddaughter was not bad except that she was out of line.


    Now she is not afraid of her granddaughter being bullied. She is not a bully. She has to worry about her bullying others when she goes out.


    "Other grandmothers don''t care about you, but how can you write something so out of the ordinary and send it to you?" Mrs. Jiang still resents this.


    "Grandmother, are you still worried about his anger? If it''s so quiet, how can he be angry? " Chu Yue said lightly.


    Old lady Jiang stagnated, and then she became angry. How could she make the emperor angry?


    "Grandmother, he''s still not angry. I guess these letters are not enough. I have to give him another step." Chu Yue''s eyes twinkled with light and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Now she found out that the granddaughter was a God.


    She can''t believe it. Can the emperor like it?


    "One cry, two troubles and three hangings, grandmother, don''t you know anything?" Chu Yue said: "if you take care of it, what I have done is in vain. This time he will come out."


    Old lady Jiang looks at her granddaughter like this, which is It''s like a treacherous concubine who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Grandmother, you are delicious and have a long life. Don''t worry about me. My granddaughter will go back first." Chu Yue said.


    When her granddaughter left, Mrs. Jiang regained her mind and said, "I haven''t even had time to ask her what moths she wants to fix this time."


    Chu Yue, who wanted to keep moths whole, went back to his yard and took off all his clothes to keep out the cold.


    She was just wearing a very thin dress, standing in the snow in the courtyard, her delicate and delicate appearance was like a white lotus in the flourishing age fluttering in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Emma, it''s going to kill her.


    Dead monk, I have written down this account, you wait for me!


    The moon of Chu is trembling and frozen, but his heart is gnashing his teeth.


    Amber anxious eyes are out: "Miss, miss, you don''t scare the slaves, you go back quickly, it''s so cold outside, you still take off so little, you''re the life of the maid."


    "You go back, don''t mind me." Chu Yue''s teeth trembled and looked at amber in such a hurry. She chattered and whispered, "silly girl, I''m saving ice leaf. Don''t cry, you go in."


    "Even if you want to save bingye, miss, you don''t have to torture yourself like this." Amber cried.


    "Silly girl, you don''t understand. If I don''t do this, ice leaves can''t be saved. Go back quickly, or you and I will be frozen, and there is no one to serve you." Chu Yue reached out and pushed the amber back.


    "The slave girl will go out to get the medicine first!" Amber wiped tears, strong way.


    "Go, go." Chu Yue trembled and said.


    Amber ran out to get medicine. Chu Yue continued to stand in the snow with her arms in her arms. Her face was white with cold. The whole person was tottering. When the wind came, she swayed for a while and could fall down at any time.


    Because it was too cold, Chu Yue squatted down, the appearance is more pitiful, but very stubborn looking at the direction of the door, as if waiting for someone.


    "Go back and tell the master." The dark guard finally said.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that after her letters were sent, her side increased from a secret guard to two dark guards, all of which were protecting her in the dark.


    Another dark guard immediately sent a message into the palace.


    Qin Heng was still waiting for the little woman''s letter, but he wanted to see what she had to say.


    But I didn''t expect to wait until she was wearing thin clothes in the snow.


    Qin Heng was angry and laughed. The little woman used to be like this. Before coaxing him for a long time, she didn''t have patience, did she? She began to use bitter meat.


    "If she wants to wait, let her wait!" Qin Heng''s voice was sarcastic and sullen.


    "Yes." It''s time for my father-in-law.


    My heart is also greatly relieved. The lady''s calculation this time has failed. Who is the emperor? Do you think this small means can make the emperor soft hearted and put down his body to find you?


    It''s naive.


    Chu Yue didn''t know how long she had been waiting for. She was confused by the cold. The whole person''s head was full of hallucinations. She vaguely seemed to return to the modern era of light and wine.


    When she was confused, the gate of the courtyard was roughly kicked open, and a figure came to her with heavy steps.


    "That''s all you have to be patient with me, aren''t you?" The figure of the man standing in front of her was angry.


    Chu month stiff raised her face, a originally bright face at this time has no blood color, she only had time to leave a sentence: "put the ice leaf."


    The whole man fell into the snow.


    Vaguely, it seems to be picked up by this man, and his anxious roar and amber''s mournful cry are all around his ears.


    But she didn''t know anything. She was unconscious.


    When she regains consciousness again, Chu Yue still has a kind of trance feeling of what year this evening is.


    "Who am I and where am I?" Chu Yue only felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light, and her eyes had not yet opened.


    "Come on Call the doctor quickly. My miss has lost her memory Amber cried out in a hoarse voice.


    Then there was a flurry.


    In less than an hour, Qin Heng came over. His face was cold, but his eyebrows and eyes could not hide his worries. He asked doctor Chang, "did she lose her memory?"


    "This It''s not clear. I''ll have to wait until my wife wakes up. " Chang Taiyi trembled and said.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and let him go down to prescribe a prescription. Then he sat down beside the bed and looked at the little woman whose chin was sharp.


    "Monk." Chu Yue struggled to open her eyes and saw him.


    "Hum!" Qin Heng lenglengleng a hum, but also recognize that he does not seem to lose memory.


    "Monk, I''m dying." Chu Yue felt as if her body had been pulled out of her bones, and she had no strength.


    "Nonsense. You''ll be fine with me." Qin Heng touched her forehead, still very hot.


    "Monk, I didn''t think you would come." Chu Yue continued.


    Qin Heng glanced at her. He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t control his feet.


    "Monk, have you put any ice leaves?" Chu Yue, with her eyes closed, was angry and powerless.


    Qin Heng''s face was black. At this time, he did not forget the ice leaf.


    But looking at Chu Yue, who didn''t get the answer, he also said, "I can''t die."


    Chu Yue was relieved.


    At this time, she is undoubtedly the most obedient, if she is so good at ordinary times, he will spoil a little more, but she is angry with him in addition to anger.Qin Heng looked at her without expression.


    "Monk, hold me." Chu Yue said.


    Sick people are always particularly vulnerable and insecure.


    Qin Heng did not move, just a light glance at her, it is obvious that he still has anger in his heart.


    "Now, you won''t even give me a hug." Chu month weak opened her eyes, eyes with grievances: "in this case, why do you want to come, let me die in the snow is not very good, after no one will be angry with you, more will not hinder your eyes."


    Qin Heng didn''t care about a sick person, so he put her in his arms. However, he kept a silent face and didn''t talk to her.


    "Forget it. I''m so ill. Don''t give it to you." Chu Yue was held in his arms and began to struggle again.


    Qin Hengsheng replied: "No


    His physique is not so strong that even a weak woman can pass him over.


    Chu month this just can''t help but let him hold, two people also did not say what words, amber carrying medicine came in, saw this scene.


    Qin Heng held Chu Yue so that the amber could be well fed.


    However, Chu Yue looks at Qin Heng. Although she doesn''t speak, she tells him clearly in her eyes that she wants him to take medicine.


    Qin Heng glanced at her. His eyes were full of disgust of "Why are you so sticky?" then he took the amber medicine and blew it to Chu Yue himself.


    "You have a rest." After feeding the medicine, Qin Heng put her on the bed. He still has something to do. This meeting time is specially drawn out.


    "Come in the evening." Chu Yue whispered.


    Qin Heng only looked at her, then left without looking back.


    "Miss, how do you feel now?" Amber eyes are also a little red and swollen, obviously there is no less crying.


    "Much better." Chu Yue said and asked, "how many days did I sleep?"


    "Miss, you''ve been sleeping for five days, but you''re scared to death." Amber said, eyes red again.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not all right now." Chu Yue said, "this monk, he comes here every day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "The master has been guarding you all the time, and has not been busy until today." Amber said: "Miss, you were in a coma and didn''t know. When the master carried you back to the room and rubbed the body with snow, the face seemed to kill."


    Chu Yue didn''t speak, with a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Because she found a fatal fact.


    Before she fainted completely, she was happy when he kicked in the door.


    Because he was reluctant to give up her, knowing that she was using bitter flesh to calculate him, he came.


    Because she had not seen him for a long time, seeing him again, she had a kind of uncontrollable excitement and joy of seeing her object again.


    The position of this monk in her heart is different.


    Qin Heng is now dealing with memorials. In recent days, both the small and the great dynasties meetings have been cancelled by him. However, many of them have been sent up, but they have no time to deal with them. Naturally, the meeting will have to work overtime.


    "Long live sir, Miao often says that his body is not comfortable." The news came from Feng Gong.


    Always will be in the past to see two eyes, but this meeting son was directly scolded by Qin Heng: "uncomfortable call too doctor!" This is also the true color of the slag man.


    "Yes." Feng Gonggong was weak and weak, so he asked the little eunuch to give Miao Chang a reply.


    Then the story of Miao Chang being beaten in the face was spread all over the palace.


    "A small often in, after the child was born, have no right to raise, but also dare to be a demon for three days and two." Lady Shu sneered.


    "What the lady said was that she was just lucky and took herself seriously." Said the old mother.


    "What is the emperor busy with these days? He didn''t even go to the court meeting and didn''t come to the harem. " Asked the lady.


    "The dragon is not very comfortable these days." Old Mammy''s sidewalk.


    Lady Shufei touched her stomach and said, "I hope this baby can be a prince now."


    As long as she is a prince, her position is bound to be raised again. In the future, there will be a struggle for that position.


    "My mother will get what she wants." Mother nodded.


    Miao often relies on his stomach for a demon to be beaten in the face. This matter does not end here. That night, Miao Chang miscarries.


    Two doctors were sent, but in the past they failed to keep long Si.


    When Qin Heng heard the news, he was working overtime to deal with the book. When he heard the news, his face was black.


    "How did it fall?" Qin Heng said calmly.


    "It''s because the Emperor didn''t come to see her during the day, and she was cold because of her pettiness They didn''t keep it. " Feng Gonggong whispered.


    Isn''t this just a collision with the one outside the palace.


    Qin Heng''s attention is in Miaochang. She loses her child and gets angry. She not only demotes her position, but also asks her to think about the past behind closed doors.


    For a while, Miao promise, who was not small in the limelight, became a street mouse yelled by everyone. After miscarriage, he was rushed to a small broken yard without even sitting down.


    If there''s no accident, I''ll be there all my life.


    Chu Yue saw it. Qin Heng didn''t look good at night.


    Qin Heng saw her, this just remembered, with wonderful promise is a trick, and then with cold eyes to see Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue recovered a lot of strength, she is not a big belly, directly hit a pillow beside: "you dare to take this look at me again!"


    Qin Heng was smashed and his face was black.


    "I''m angry at home. Do you want to take it out of me? I''m such a bully? " Chu Yue gave him a sneer.


    Qin Heng stopped his anger and said, "No


    Chu Yue Leng hissed, when she was stupid.


    "I deliberately frozen myself in the snow like that, using the bitter meat calculation, you are also clear, not to come, come, you have to recognize." Chu Yue continued.


    Qin Heng swept at her.


    He had never seen a woman with such a thick skin.


    "Brother monk, come and hug me." Chu Yue''s words turn, then soft said.


    Qin Heng is angry by her smile, looking at her way: "Chu Yue..."


    "Brother monk, you are merciless. I used to call people little women, but now I call them by their first names and surnames." Chu Yue said wrongly.


    Qin Hengyi said nothing to her.


    "If you want to continue standing under the bed when you sneak out at night, you can stand." Chu Yue said, yawned, closed her eyes and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. I can''t hold on. I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Heng didn''t move, but after a while, it was the steady breath of Chu Yue. Qin Heng''s face was a little dark, and he wanted to turn around and walk. However, when he thought that she was ill and had been waiting for him for so long, he also went to blow the light and went to bed.


    "Monk." Chu Yue, who was asleep, called out vaguely and then went to sleep in his arms.Qin Heng naturally took the sticky little woman into his arms. It was not too early, so he kissed her forehead and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Chu Yue woke up, Qin Heng had already gone back.


    "Miss, bingye has sent the letter." Amber happily sent the letter in and said.


    Chu Yue read the letter again, or ice leaf consistent style: "maid, Miss rest assured."


    The letter arrived, the person has not come back, Chu month in the mind knows, this meeting son certainly is in healing, did not dare to come to her in front of the face.


    But it''s safe.


    Today, Chu Yue''s spirit is much better. After using the bird''s nest porridge sent by the monk, she got out of bed and began to move.


    Amber also worried, said: "Miss, you are not well, you still need to lie down."


    "If you don''t get well, you have to get out of bed, or you''ll have to lie down." Chu Yue said.


    After running, she began to play with the pitcher in the house until she was sweating.


    The whole person is a lot of light.


    "Would you like to have dinner?" Chu Yue wrote a letter to Qin Heng.


    When the letter was sent by the dark Wei, Qin Heng was talking to empress Xiao. After looking at the Duke Feng, Qin Heng said, "empress, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "The emperor, take care of the dragon." Empress Xiao sent him out.


    "Why don''t you keep the emperor?" The grand maid zisu road.


    "If the emperor wants to, he will stay without saying that he wants to." Said queen Xiao.


    "But the emperor has come too little." The grand maid zisu road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. She didn''t want the emperor to stay. But the emperor had something to hide. How could she stay?


    "Let''s see if the emperor is out of the palace now." Empress Xiao suddenly remembered something and ordered.


    The good news kept coming in the womb, and she almost forgot the one outside the palace.


    "Why should I care about that girl who hasn''t heard from her for so long?" Zisu smell speech, don''t understand to say.


    In the past, it would have been frightening. But how long has it been? The emperor has not brought people into the palace. It can be seen that it is just for fun. Where can I keep an eye on it?


    "Niang, the lady lady is the most important one. I heard that she had found an experienced steady woman. Nine times out of ten, she was afraid that she would be a prince." Perilla whisper.


    Empress Xiao''s attention was drawn directly: "really?"


    "Yes." Perilla nodded.


    "Did you find out what you promised?" Empress Xiao suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "No news yet." Zisu pursed her mouth and said, "that wonderful promise is a shallow eyelid. It offends many people after being spoiled. It''s really not easy to check."


    "This palace also wants to promote her, did not expect to be a useless." Empress Xiao''s voice took three points of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Qin Heng''s dinner is used here by Chu Yue.


    It''s just that he''s not so easy to serve. After dinner, he goes to the study to write and draw, without taking care of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. After eating, he threw a pot and played rope skipping. On a cold day, he just jumped himself out of a sweat.


    However, the whole body was sweating, but Chu Yue felt that his body bones were light a lot.


    It''s really hard to be sick. You have to drink the bitter medicine.


    The best animal gold charcoal was burned in the room. Chu Yue took a bath. Although her nose was still stuffy and uncomfortable, her breath was much more comfortable.


    Chu Yue, who felt better, didn''t want to drink any more medicine, so when amber came up with the medicine, Chu Yue refused: "I''m almost all right. I don''t need to drink any more."


    Amber even busy way: "young lady, this how line, you can follow the prescription that too doctor opens, drink medicine well."


    "Don''t drink it or not. Whoever likes it will drink it." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Miss..." Amber looks worried.


    Chu Yue has already waved her hand to send her away.


    Amber can''t help, can only come to the study to find the master with long hair: "master, my miss don''t drink medicine, maid advised for a long time, can''t persuade."


    Qin Heng disliked the hum, although he knew she was playing tricks to invite favor, but also put the pen with the medicine.


    "Amber, is there any interesting place around here? We have to go out for a walk." Chu Yue was sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair, and heard the voice say.


    It''s hard to make her sick in the house.


    "How dare you go out on your own Qin Heng hummed.


    Chu Yue knew it was him. He took a look at the medicine on the table and said, "how can I bring the medicine again? I''m almost all right. I don''t want to drink it."


    It''s impossible not to drink.


    Qin Heng held her directly and asked to feed her spoon by spoon.


    Chu Yue said: "said not to drink is not to drink."


    Qin Heng frowned, Chu Yue was smiling again, holding his waist and looking at him: "really want me to drink?"


    "Don''t play with your heart." Qin Heng glanced at her.


    "No good at all. I won''t drink it." Chu Yue said with her mouth curled.


    Still struggling to get down from his arms, Qin Heng pressed her and glared: "do you know what''s going on with you and don''t drink medicine?"


    "If you don''t drink or drink, you''ll die. If you die, it''s all over again. You shouldn''t have come here. What are you doing here? I''m going to die. You have to come and save me!" Chu Yue''s wild way.


    "For what good, say." Qin Heng was beaten up by her, only got the way.


    "Are you impatient?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "No Qin Heng no temper, soft voice way: "want what, I give you."


    "I don''t want anything, I just want you Feed me Chu Yue''s eyes looked at him, and then slowly moved to his lips.


    "You woman..."


    "This medicine is so bitter. Why do you want me to drink it? You have to taste it yourself and share weal and woe with me. Otherwise, I will never drink it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at the little woman who was always inviting favor. He was about to say two words and heard her say, "the medicine is going to be cold."


    So, Qin Heng drank it himself and gave it to her.


    "It''s so bitter. It''s hard to drink. I won''t drink it." Chu Yue frowned and said in disgust.


    But because he was feeding her, she finished.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Chu Yue was leaning on Qin Heng''s arms, and Qin Heng was also calming his heart.


    "It''s a long way to go." Chu Yue called out.


    "Don''t ask my name?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Don''t ask." Chu Yue shook his head and put his hands around his neck: "I only know that you are a monk. You are a poor monk."


    What other married, return to the secular, long hair, or what Wang sun Guizhou, everything has nothing to do with her.


    Qin Heng looks at the woman in his arms and thinks about the past. Why not look forward to the future?


    "It''s a long way. Will you lie with me?" Chu Yue said.


    "You are still ill." Qin Heng comforted him.


    Chu Yue:.... " She just wanted to lie down.


    However, after this drug delivery, the relationship between the two can be regarded as breaking the ice.


    So when Qin Heng went back to the palace, the Duke Feng saw the sky on his face which had not been seen for a long time!


    Feng father-in-law does not need to ask all know, this must be with the lady again, so that we can have such a good mood.


    My father-in-law is very sad. Master, how can you forgive your wife so easily? She has been with Uncle Xiaoguo after she became your man.


    Just thinking so, he listened to his master''s son''s command: "isn''t there a new group of red swallows recently? Send it to her and let her have a good drink. I may not have time to accompany her this evening. "What else can Feng Gong say? I should.


    Those flowery people in the harem have served the emperor for so many months, and even the good news from the front and back can''t make the master happy.


    This lady''s illness has taken the emperor''s heart away. The means are all connected with heaven.


    Come on, the emperor doesn''t care about Uncle Xiaoguo. What else can he say? Just wait.


    Chu Yue received Xueyan''s words with him, and didn''t care. Now the most important thing is to keep his body and bones well.


    As soon as the day turned, it was the end of the year.


    The monk had to be more busy. In addition to sending letters to her, people didn''t have time to come.


    Chu month asked to guard in her this eagle big: "ice leaf now how?"


    "Healing." Said the eagle.


    "Let her take good care of it. I''m not in a hurry. Come back when she''s all right. Don''t leave any sequelae." Chu Yue Road.


    "Yes." The eagle should be down.


    Chu Yue''s body and bones are all right now, so she came to visit her grandmother.


    Through the back door, there was a path leading to her grandmother''s yard.


    Old lady Jiang was chanting Buddhism. Chu Yue waited for a long time to see her grandmother come out.


    "Coming." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, I''ve come here to give you a peace report. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Chu Yue got up and helped her sit down.


    "You dare say so." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang hummed: "you are so bold. I thought you had a good idea!"


    Dare to be really a cry two make three hang, directly stand in the snow in the wind, when they are fairies!


    After tossing herself like that, Mrs. Jiang felt heartache and liver ache when she thought about it.


    "Grandmother, you don''t understand his temperament. If I don''t take a strong medicine, he''ll have a long time with me." Chu Yue Dao.


    She''s racking her brains, and there are only a few sour poems. If you want her to write something else, she can''t do it. She can only do it once.


    "Then you can toss yourself about?" Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "He will be distressed. He stayed with me every day. You don''t know how anxious he is." Chu Yue ate cakes and said.


    Old lady Jiang glared at her, but she also knew that the big and small court meetings had been cancelled, and everyone passed on whether the emperor was uncomfortable.


    You should know that the emperor is very diligent. The imperial assembly is more active than anyone else, but there is still time to strike the court.


    But do not know, this is her granddaughter to hook.


    Old lady Jiang looks at her granddaughter with complicated eyes. How does she feel that the more she looks at her granddaughter, the more she confuses the emperor''s demon imperial concubine?


    "Grandmother, you look at the face of the witch can be over ah, no matter how to say that I am your granddaughter, the body also flows your blood, do not take such dislike ah." Chu Yue said.


    She thinks she''s OK. What''s wrong?


    Old lady Jiang did not have a good way: "you don''t skin, when are you going to go back with him?"


    "Go home with him?" Chu Yue hears speech, surprised way.


    "Why, isn''t he going to take you back?" Old lady Jiang''s face was tight, and she could not help it.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t take me back. I think he wants to, but I''m not going to go home with him." Chu Yue told the truth.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned: "don''t you go back with him?" Then he was anxious: "you child, how can you be so ignorant? You are all his people now. If you don''t go back with him, where can you go..."


    After her there is a long talk to say, but Chu Yue does not want to hear: "grandmother, do you want me to go back and be a little boy for him?"


    In a word, old lady Jiang was stunned. She pursed her mouth and opened her mouth. She intended to explain two sentences. When the words reached her mouth, she could only swallow them back.


    Judging from her grandmother''s reaction, Chu Yue can be sure that the monk is indeed married, and perhaps the family is similar to Qin Xuan, and concubines are certainly not in the minority.


    "My last status was Princess Qin at least. Although I was not favored, I was also a genuine one. This one is better than others, but it is also a bit miserable to be reduced to a concubine. Grandmother, you can say it." Chu Yue said.


    In the palace, in addition to the empress''s wife, even the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine and the Shu imperial concubine, they are all concubines.


    But even if it is a concubine, it is also the concubine of the emperor. It is much more dignified than other people''s wives, especially the emperor dotes on his granddaughter.


    "Moon..."


    However, Jiang Laofu wanted to persuade him. Chu Yue said, "grandmother, I''m ok now. You don''t want me to go back with him. When I go back, I have to kneel down. If people slap me, I have to kneel. I have to thank you. Grandmother, do you want me to go back to live like that with him."


    "Not really. The one in his family has always been a tolerant one." Old lady Jiang spoke highly of empress Xiao.


    Determined that his family does have a real wife, Chu Yue does not know why, the heart is uncomfortable, smelly man, not a good thing!


    When Qin Heng came over at night, Chu Yue didn''t give him a face.


    "I seldom find time to accompany you, so you give me a look?" Qin Heng said displeased.


    "Did I ask you to come? Why don''t you stay at home with your wife? What are you doing here? What am I doing? It''s just that I''m a captive. I''m just looking for entertainment in my spare time. Do you want me to be as tolerant as your family member is? " Chu Yue directly spouted.


    Qin Heng could not help but tell that he was jealous. He had to coax: "I''m a little busy these days."


    "I know. I''m busy with rain and dew. I''ve been squeezed out. Do you still have time to come to me?" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Qin Heng is helpless. He has a lot of things to do because he doesn''t want to press the lunar new year, so he takes advantage of it to deal with everything. It''s just that the queen ate a dinner in the past.


    "Well, well, I''m not right. I didn''t tell you." Qin Heng said, will come to hold her.


    "Don''t touch me!" Chu Yue clapped his hand and hated Tao.


    "Dislike me?" Qin Heng put her in his arms and glared at her.


    Chu Yue opened her mouth to say a few stabbing words, but was blocked by Qin Heng.


    The night was naturally warm in spring and the flowers were blooming again.


    The next day, Chu Yue didn''t get up until she was almost asleep at noon.


    When I woke up, I saw Amber''s face was red.


    Chu Yue said, "what time is it?" This voice just found that their voice so hoarse.


    Amber red face said: "it is almost noon, Miss lie down first, the maid to prepare water for the young lady to wash."


    Wait for amber to go out to be busy, Chu month this just continues to straighten out a corpse on the bed.


    Soon amber was ready to wash, Chu Yue got up to wash and gargle for a while, and then used lunch, ready to go to bed to continue lying.


    "Miss, you and the master Have you made up with the master again? " Amber held back all morning, still can''t help stuttering asked."I think so." Chu Yue said.


    Amber went to make a cup of honey to moisten the voice of her young lady, and her face stopped talking.


    "If you have something to say, I''m hesitant to talk to your lady." After drinking honey, Chu Yue felt much better, and the sidewalk.


    "Miss, what are your plans now?" Amber also said.


    Amber is about to deal with this relationship.


    The young lady of her family first separated with the master, then with the master, and then with the uncle of Xiaoguo, but she was separated from the uncle of Xiaoguo, and now she is as good as ever with the master


    This She can''t understand it.


    "What and how to plan." Chu Yue was puzzled.


    "Miss, you and the master It''s all like this. " Amber whispered.


    Chu Yue understood and waved her hand without saying anything.


    Although she had broken ties with the monk once again, she thought of this situation when she came back to Beijing to rescue bingye.


    If she wants to get the ice leaf out of his hand, how can she do without sacrificing herself to feed the tiger? How can this move of catching a white wolf with empty hands be so easy to use, especially when he is so difficult to deal with.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t feel aggrieved. The monk''s skill is excellent. She is not a loser.


    Amber looked at her young lady like this, and then stopped talking.


    But from that day on, Qin Heng came over every night. Until the morning of new year''s Eve, when Qin Heng was about to leave, he told her that he would not come tonight.


    Let her take good care of it. When he is finished, he will come.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye, did not pay attention to him, after dressing up, she went out.


    Amber naturally followed.


    There is a temple in the capital city. The incense is still very strong. Chu Yue brings amber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Today is the new year''s Eve, everyone should be very busy, but Chu Yue didn''t expect to meet Qin Xuan''s ex husband here.


    And he is a big man. What is he doing here?


    Chu Yue is not afraid, with a disguised amber under the carriage, but obviously she overestimated the courage of amber.


    When he saw Qin Xuan, amber was frightened and trembling.


    If nature is a little better, but amber this pair of guilty look, directly attracted Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Chu month a forward, then put amber block behind him, way: "we go in."


    "Well." Amber nodded weakly, then lowered her head and followed her.


    Qin Xuan looks at the two masters and servants who are obviously disguised as men, and frowns slightly. How does he feel that the woman is somewhat familiar?


    But it didn''t move. The person he was waiting for didn''t come.


    After a while, a servant girl took a carriage to come over. Seeing him, she jumped out of the carriage and ran over. She was blessed and said, "yes, your highness."


    "And your lady?" Qin Xuan didn''t see the person he wanted to see and frowned.


    "Your Highness, my young lady suddenly felt wind disease last night. The doctor has just entered the mansion and is really not suitable to come out. She can only send slaves and maids to her highness to apologize." Said the servant girl.


    "Really sick? Instead of hiding from the king? " Qin Xuan said with a heavy face.


    "Your Highness, my lady is really ill." Servant girl even busy way, and some hesitation: "but But... "


    "But what?" Qin Xuan frowned.


    "But early this morning, his Highness the king of Jin sent someone to propose marriage. My master and his wife agreed." Servant girl pursed mouth to say.


    Qin Xuan''s face was hard to see in an instant: "is that why you miss don''t want to come out to see this king?"


    "Your Highness misunderstood me. The young lady has received the news for a long time. The young lady also told his wife that she caught cold on purpose last night and wanted her to push the marriage. However, both she and the master did not pay attention to the wishes of the young lady, so they just agreed." Servant girl red eye socket, say.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan knew that the king of Jin was interested in Chu Jia. Today, he asked her for an answer.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of Jin was so impatient that he came to propose a marriage. However, the Prime Minister of Chu should have done it.


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little ugly.


    "The young lady was suffering from wind disease. She said that she did not have the face to see your highness again. She also asked the maid to send a letter to his highness." The servant girl said, and took out a fragrant letter from her arms. There were only a few lines of beautiful hairpin flower in the letter.


    "Liuxia Zhumen near the bridge, a few red windows, mistakenly recognize his own way, heartbroken, Fengyue pitiful night, bear to make Wanyan, two boring."


    This poem contains the bitterness of Acacia, which makes Qin Xuan''s face slow.


    "Your Highness, miss, let the maidservant ask your highness a question." The servant girl looked at his face and whispered.


    "Ask." Qin XuanZhen was the first one.


    "Miss, you still want to be friends with your highness. Can your highness dislike miss?" The servant girl said.


    "You and I are still friends." Qin Xuan nodded and said that the marriage was not what she wanted, but how could she disobey her parents'' orders?


    "My lady will be very happy when she knows." The servant girl finished and went back.


    But Qin Xuan frowned. Didn''t the king of Jin know what happened between him and Jia''er? He was still fighting for love at this time!


    Chu Yue, who was separated by a wall, was surprised to hear it. She didn''t see that Chu Jia had such a method.


    He even hanged Qin Xuan even though he had caught the king of Jin.


    But when the firewood is finished, she will die.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s face sank, he jumped over the wall.


    Chu Yue wants to go, but she has no time to go, so she bumps into her ex husband.


    Seeing the woman disguised as a man, Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I have seen his Highness the king of Qin." Chu Yue will not hide, directly on the blessing of a body.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised that she recognized himself, but gave her a cold look: "who are you?"


    "My son I am... " Chu Yue stammered and her eyes turned around. She wanted to find an excuse to be vague in the past, but she couldn''t say why for a long time.


    Qin Xuan''s guard was lax. He glanced at her and said, "a daughter can call himself a childe."


    "Your Highness Does your highness see that? " Chu Yue, embarrassed, looked at him and bowed her head and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you just now. I just saw that this painting is really good, and I don''t know who drew it. So I came here to have a look."


    When Qin Xuan looked at the wall, he saw a plum blossom painting on the wall, which was quite good indeed."Do you want to end this by eavesdropping on the king?" But Qin Xuan didn''t intend to let her go like this, sweeping at her.


    "What are you going to do? They said they didn''t mean to do it. Your royal highness, the king of Qin, has to contend with a little girl." Chu Yue said.


    "Do you dare to be so righteous when you listen to the king''s words?" Qin Xuan glanced at her, but felt more and more that she was so familiar.


    Yes, he remembered, but it was quite similar to yue''er, whom he met in the gambling house in the past.


    No wonder women dress up as men.


    "What else do you want? I haven''t heard it clearly after listening to two sentences. Just as I was about to walk, you came over, but I didn''t hear anything." Chu month Du mouth way.


    "Take off your make-up, and I will remember you. If you want me to hear half a word in the future, I will only ask you!" Qin Xuan snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on her face.


    Chu Yue was stunned, as if he didn''t expect him to put forward such a request. Even though he was embarrassed, he said, "what Your highness, I am I managed to hide my face and run out. If If your highness looks at me, how can I behave


    "As long as you don''t say it, naturally, I won''t say anything about you. Can you take off your makeup? My patience is very limited. " Qin Xuan looked at her.


    Chu Yue''s face was reluctant, and her small face was red with anger: "you How can you be so overbearing. "


    Qin Xuan has a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t let go, Chu Yue could only say, "then you have to make sure that you look at me and can''t say it, otherwise I can''t be a man."


    "If you promise, you will count." Qin Xuan said nothing.


    Chu Yue said: "there is an ancient well in front of me. The water inside is warm. You can help me to make a basin, or I won''t wash it."


    Qin Xuanqi laughed, which is still a bold one.


    But he really had a third thought to see the bold woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    So he brought her over, personally gave her a basin of water, watched her wash her face, showing that she did not apply powder and Dai, but still the same Qing Dynasty face.


    Especially in this period of time, Qin Heng came over every night to moisten the ground, ruddy and charming.


    Even when he washed his face, he was still stunned.


    Because he remembers.


    Isn''t this the woman he once met in a restaurant in Xiangcheng in the past.


    "Your Highness Why does your highness look at me like that. " Chu Yue wiped his face with a handkerchief, pursed her mouth and looked at him. She lowered her face and said, embarrassed.


    "Have you been to Xiangcheng?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Once last year." Chu Yue nodded, then reacted to surprise and looked at him: "how does your highness know?"


    Qin Xuan looked at her and laughed. At that time, he only saw her from a distance. She didn''t know that he was no wonder.


    "I met Kunpeng when I was in Xiangcheng. Do you know Kunpeng younger brother?" Chu Yue asked him.


    Qin Xuan probably guessed who the Kunpeng brother was in her mouth, and said, "it''s knowing."


    "I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him. Since you know each other, can you give me a message and tell him that my family came to pick me up last time, so I left without saying goodbye. Please forgive him." Chu Yue said.


    "Are you married?" Qin Xuan could not help but look at her.


    Who has such a good fortune to be accompanied by such beautiful women.


    "I am a widow." Chu Yue sighed with infinite melancholy.


    "Widow?" Qin Xuan Leng for a moment, not from Chao Chu month to see.


    "Kunpeng knows that." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he told him that she was married last time, but he didn''t say she was a widow.


    "Your Highness, I May I go now Chu Yue pursed her lips and looked at him carefully and said, "my identity is sensitive. Your Highness has promised me, but you can''t say it. Otherwise, I have only one death and I have been proved innocent."


    "Where do you live?" Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    "Your Highness Why do you ask this? " Chu Yue a pair does not know the world affairs, does not know why to ask.


    "Naturally, I want to know where you live. If any news comes out, I will be the first to settle accounts with you." Qin Xuan said.


    Chu Yue was about to cry. She stamped her foot and said, "if I knew I would not come here today, I''m the one who loves to play." Then he gave Qin Xuan an address: "is your highness satisfied?"


    "Well." Qin Xuan chuckled.


    Chu Yue went in to take amber, and then the two masters and servants were in a hurry, quite some of them fled.


    Looking at them, Qin Xuan''s smile deepened, but soon he couldn''t because he sent someone to explore the way and found that there was no address at all.


    Qin Xuanxian was stunned. He squinted and said, "how dare you! Even this king dares to cheat!"


    However, because of his previous experience in tracking down Yueer, he did not dare to look for someone in a big way, but ordered people to search for the whereabouts of the little widow in private.


    Even if she is a little widow, she has a lot of heart. She knows her identity and dares to cheat him, but she is brave.


    But


    Qin Xuan has a smile in his eyes. He hasn''t met such an interesting and lovely woman for a long time.


    Although yue''er is not bad, he is particularly satisfied with the service in bed, but he has not the heart of the gambling house before.


    But this cunning little woman, however, called him and wanted to take it for her own, especially when she said she was a widow.


    He was happy in his heart.


    When Qin Xuan sent people to find her whereabouts, Chu Yue had already drunk red dates and stewed bird''s nest in the house.


    Chu Yue is not a matter of course, directly put behind the head, amber is shocked.


    Seeing that her young lady was not serious, amber said, "Miss, we can''t go out casually in the future. Today, the maid is really scared to death."


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Yue said.


    "Miss, don''t you take it seriously? Do you know that we were nearly exposed today." Amber is in a hurry.


    "Show off?" "I don''t know what he is when I stand in front of him


    Amber noticed that her young lady''s make-up had been removed, because she was too afraid to meet the king, and she had not paid attention to it until now!


    "Miss Miss, how can you take off your makeup in front of the king? " Amber was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t recognize me." Chu Yue comforted him: "he didn''t even know what his princess looked like. He just wanted her to die. Are you funny or not?"


    However, he wanted to occupy her in the gambling house before, let alone in the gambling house. He looked at her in the eyes just now, especially when he heard that she was a widow.Asking about the widow''s house, it''s not to steal fragrance and jade in the middle of the night. What is it?


    I think this meeting son should know by her to play, perhaps just want to know her whereabouts.


    Amber said: "but even if he doesn''t recognize you, miss, you can''t let him see the real face."


    If Wang Ye knew that her young lady pretended to die, it would be endless.


    "When we were in Xiangcheng before, he had met me once, but you didn''t know it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Miss, what can I do?" Amber was anxious when she heard it.


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many hidden guards on the monk''s side. He can still find out whether he can come here or not, and soon he will marry Princess Qin. What''s more, even if he knows that I''m not dead, then what? Will he still admit that he''s been brought with a green hat?" Chu Yue said.


    Amber was stunned.


    "The monk''s influence is not smaller than him. With the monk''s protection, your young lady is very safe." Chu Yue comforted.


    Amber smell speech, this just slightly rest assured.


    Chu Yue ran into Qin Xuan in the temple, and Qin Heng soon received a letter.


    When he saw the real face of Chu Yue, Qin Heng was just plain, with the same mentality as Chu Yue.


    Princess Qin has already died of illness. She looks just like the sky. What''s more, Qin Xuan knows the truth.


    Do you dare to ask him if this emperor uncle robbed his woman.


    I don''t even know what my princess looks like. I don''t know how to rob her.


    "Long live, it''s late. It''s time to go to the empress and have a rest." Feng Gonggong bowed and said.


    Qin Heng took up the letter and said, "I''ll send you the pill which is used by doctor Chang Tai to take care of her bones. I''ll keep a close eye on her. If I know she''ll take the pill again, you''ll know the consequences!"


    "Yes." My father-in-law was quick to answer his promise.


    He couldn''t understand that there were so many beauties in the harem. How could the master like to praise this lady? He even held up and gently put down the treacherous thing that she took Kezi pills without authorization.


    If you enter the palace, you will be a demon princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Qin Heng came to rest with empress Xiao.


    Every year, on the 30th, the 1st, and 2nd day of the lunar new year, the empress will have a rest, and then they will take the empress to offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    These three days are also the most proud three days of empress Xiao. The emperor will not go to any other place except to rest here.


    Qin Heng came to have dinner, then talked with the queen for a while, then came to the study to write and eat.


    It was almost time for me to take a comfortable bath and then fall with the queen.


    Naturally, empress Xiao is looking forward to it. She is looking forward to these three days'' hard work. She looks at Qin Heng with a gentle face and calls softly: "the emperor."


    Qin Heng knew what empress Xiao meant and said, "if you want to get up early tomorrow, you should have a rest earlier."


    He thought of the restless little woman pretending to deceive Qin Xuan today. With a smile on his mouth, he ignored empress Xiao''s gloomy face and went to sleep under his quilt.


    Empress Xiao soon heard the emperor''s steady breathing.


    But the emperor has not come to the harem for a long time. Now lying with him, how can she not miss the emperor?


    This man is her husband and she is a woman. How can she not miss her husband''s love for her?


    But for a while, I don''t know why. I just don''t come to the harem. But now I''m resting here, but I don''t think about it.


    Is that woman outside really what the emperor likes?


    Empress Xiao is the head of a palace in the harem. No one else has heard about it. But she knows that the emperor has been out of the palace again and again.


    The next day was the first day of Chinese New Year.


    Qin Heng took empress Xiao to worship his ancestors. All kinds of red tape came down and a day passed.


    Whether it is Qin Heng or empress Xiao, it is tired.


    After dinner, the husband and wife went directly to have a rest. Because she was too tired, empress Xiao did not have that kind of mind. Instead, Qin Heng was lying in bed and looked at the sleeping queen. What he thought in his heart was that the little woman would be the one sleeping beside him.


    It''s not that Qin Heng wants Chu Yue to replace him. He''s very satisfied with empress Xiao. He just wants to sleep with his grinding little woman.


    The second day of junior high school is also the same as offering sacrifices to the ancestors. It is also a hard day for Empress Xiao. So this evening, when everything is finished, she will be rewarded.


    When she asked empress Xiao to accept the greetings from the concubines in the imperial palace the next day, her face was ruddy and glowing.


    A group of concubines could not hide their admiration.


    But obviously, as a queen, she is the only one in the palace. No one can envy her. These three days a year are also the palace rules left by her ancestors.


    The empress, the head of the Imperial Palace, invited an. The other imperial concubines left, and the virtuous imperial concubine stayed again.


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to meet her very much and said, "what''s wrong with the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    "Niang Niang, I just want to talk to my wife here." Today, the beautiful imperial concubine said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t know what she meant. She said, "these Japanese palaces are also tired. Come and talk with this palace some other day."


    Xian Fei''s face was stiff, but she also got up and said, "it''s my wife''s thoughtlessness. The lady has a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, then take palace slave to go.


    "No one knows that she wants to wait for the emperor like you, empress, even though she is so smart and gorgeous." Big palace maid purple perilla disdains to say.


    Empress Xiao said: "it''s not surprising that the emperor has never been to her since that time."


    "Don''t be soft hearted. Now that the emperor dotes on you, you should hold on to it. Don''t worry about so much." Said zisu.


    When empress Xiao heard the speech, she also took a smile on her face.


    The emperor treated her differently.


    "Madame, the servant has spread the news, and she will receive it soon." Perilla murmured again.


    "Well." Empress Xiao answered lightly.


    She was drinking tonic soup, but before long, the reward arrived.


    "How is it that the emperor has sent so many things?" Empress Xiao said thanks and asked.


    "Go back to the Queen''s wife, this is what the emperor ordered. The emperor said that the empress was in charge of the back palace. She was also a hard-working empress. She specially ordered the servants to go to the storehouse to pick out these good things, and wanted to make the empress laugh." Said the little eunuch with a smile.


    "Reward." Empress Xiao''s eyebrows are full of joy.


    "The servants kowtow to the queen." A group of small eunuchs kowtowed and went out to receive the reward.


    Fengqi palace up and down, a jubilant.


    Compared with the joy of Fengqi palace, the imperial concubine in Yucui palace is much colder.


    Hearing that Fengqi palace was rewarded again, the virtuous imperial concubine''s face was angry: "fortunately, the palace really thought she was a virtuous and magnanimous person. Now, it seems that it''s no better than that. The queen of the hall has occupied the emperor for three days in a row. The palace just sat there for a while and then drove away from the palace!""Ma''am, be careful that walls have ears." Whispered the waiting mother.


    "Hum, isn''t it true? What kind of virtuous and virtuous people are all pretended to be. Before she was in the house, she was so kind that the whole backyard had to let her go. We all had to drink soup and medicine, but she didn''t use it alone, but she didn''t see her husband''s next son. After the emperor came back from practice, she didn''t miss her. Even if she was pregnant with the wonderful promise of a favor, she still didn''t! " The virtuous concubine snorted coldly.


    "Madame." The old mother quickly advised.


    The virtuous imperial concubine vomited a tone, way: "the concubine that Slut now pour is the limelight no two."


    "Niang Niang, now she can''t accept favor. Why don''t you go and sit down?" Said the old mother.


    "In the past, if she has any headache later, it will be bad for the first one in this palace, but I will not go there." The virtuous imperial concubine did not have a good airway: "go, go over there and sit."


    When she came, Princess de was making clothes. Judging from the size and size of the clothes, it was obvious that they belonged to the emperor.


    "Princess de really deserves to be the emperor''s favorite among us. At this time, she is still making clothes for the Emperor himself." The virtuous imperial concubine looked and said sarcastically.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine sister has a word to say directly, now you and I''m in a situation of 50 steps and 100 steps." The virtuous imperial concubine, who is on the bench, also wants to make fun of her.


    "The emperor often goes out of the palace early." The virtuous imperial concubine also does not go around with her, low voice says.


    "Out of the palace?" Princess de looks a little bit. Look at her.


    "I didn''t expect that the one outside the palace has not broken contact with the emperor until now. It seems that new people will come in soon." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After the virtuous imperial concubine returns, the virtuous imperial concubine is a face Zheng Leng.


    The old mother whispered, "don''t fall into her trap. She doesn''t dare to deal with the one outside the palace. She wants to treat you as a pawn."


    "The imperial concubine said faintly:" I don''t know what she means, but this palace is really an accident. The one outside the palace has not broken with the emperor. "


    "If you are a woman favored by the emperor, how can it be broken?" The old mother shook her head.


    Who is not sharpening his head and drilling into the palace full of wealth? It''s not easy to take advantage of the emperor''s cultivation of Buddhism. Naturally, he tried his best to seduce the emperor and wanted to keep the emperor.


    "But how did she find out? Our people didn''t get any information. " The old mother was puzzled.


    "Don''t you want to wait for the emperor at the Queen''s place?" Princess de continued to sew her own clothes, light said.


    It''s just a woman outside the palace. Even if she''s got the emperor, what''s the matter? The wonderful promise that died quietly two days ago is a lesson in the past.


    The old mammy understood it and whispered, "Fengqi palace, but do you want to kill with a knife?"


    "No one is stupid. Who can let her borrow it." She did not raise her head.


    When she finished sewing the clothes in her hand, she examined them carefully and said, "it can be regarded as finished. She will send them to the emperor for this palace."


    "Niang, you still have to think of some other methods. The emperor never lacks these clothes. Why do you need to..." The old mother pursed her lips.


    "What the emperor wears is the clothes made by this palace. What better way is there?" The imperial concubine said in a light way, with a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes: "this palace only asks the emperor to let go of the old prejudices."


    Outside the palace.


    Chu Yue is also very good these days.


    Qin Heng did not come, she is not surprised, how can such a day come? But she won''t be bored if he doesn''t come.


    Because it''s Spring Festival, whether it''s brothels or restaurants, it''s very busy.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, she had just run into Qin Xuan, her ex husband. That night, she disguised herself and went to a gambling house and played all night.


    The next day, the first day of the new year''s Day was a good day to burn incense and worship Buddha, but he asked Chu Yue to sleep directly in the past.


    Amber didn''t want to go out again because she ran into Qin Xuan that day. She was a little worried about whether her young lady would be unable to stay. However, she didn''t mention going out. She slept all day, but she was relieved.


    On the first day of the day, she continued to sleep all night, and on the second day of the third day, she still slept.


    But in the eyes of amber, she was so sleepy?


    This Can this be pregnant with master child?


    As a servant girl, amber is very clear. After all, at the end of last year, the master came over every night.


    At such a thought, amber couldn''t sit still. Taking advantage of Chu Yue''s day to have dinner, she asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you want to ask the master to invite Ask the trusted doctor to come? "


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Yue was puzzled.


    "Miss, you You may be pregnant with the master''s child. " Amber then pursed mouth to say.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then turned a big white eye: "you don''t learn ice leaf, she is just blatant, blind report, this was punished."


    "But you are so sleepy, miss." Amber hesitated.


    Chu Yue said: "I am sleepy because of the sequelae of my serious illness some time ago, which makes me feel tired, but not because of the side."


    But amber was a wake-up call to her. She was playing with the monk a while ago, but she didn''t take the pill.


    There is already a cold disease in the palace, and it is cold into the body. Basically, I can''t bear it, but I still need to guard against it.


    So when she came out to fish that night, Chu Yue called out to protect her secret guard and asked her to buy some cakes to pad her stomach. So she came to the drugstore to buy Duzi pills, and the eldest lady confirmed that she was not pregnant.


    "You need to take good care of yourself." Doctor''s parents heart, see such a bad pulse, the old doctor also very conscience to remind said.


    Chu Yue said thanks and put the medicine into his purse.


    She didn''t know that there were four secret guards guarding her. Only one was sent to buy pastries. The other three took her to the old doctor to ask for the pill.


    This time, I really can''t run.


    Qin Heng was busy from the first day of the lunar new year to the third day of the new year, until the evening of the third day of the lunar new year.


    Rao is Qin Heng, which is a great relief.


    "Long live, the medicine bath is ready. Please move." Feng Gonggong came to report.


    Qin Heng came to take a medicine bath. After taking the medicine bath and soaking it in warm water, the whole person felt comfortable.


    "Long live, do you want to change the sign?" Feng father-in-law sent a plate of brand, said.


    Qin Heng was wondering whether to go out of the palace to see the little woman, but Feng Gonggong sent up the sign. He took a look, and his eyes fell on the Yubin sign.After all, I haven''t been to the harem for a while.


    But before the people moved, the letters outside the palace came in.


    Qin Heng originally thought it was the little woman who said she missed him. But as soon as the letter was opened, he was in a good mood and immediately became black.


    "The woman who is not clean up!" Qin Heng got up and took people out of the palace directly.


    It''s fair to say that no one''s brand has been changed.


    He gave the tray to the eunuch and immediately followed.


    Qin Heng came directly to the gambling house and took Chu Yue back.


    Feng Gonggong was waiting in the courtyard. The meeting son knew what was going on. The heart said that this lady was really on the verge of death.


    Qin Heng holds Chu Yue, because the steps are a little big, Chu Yue is all staggering.


    However, Qin Heng didn''t pay any attention to it. It can be seen that this is what Qi is like.


    Back in the house, Chu Yue immediately shook off his hand: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Heng sneered and took out a purse from her arms, inside which was the pill of avoiding seeds collected by Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng stares at Chu Yue, his face is full of wind and rain: "what is this?"


    Chu Yue was not guilty when she was caught and said, "avoid the child pill."


    Qin Heng was so angry that he wanted to strangle her.


    "So you don''t want to have a baby for me?" Qin Heng''s eyes almost spew fire at her.


    He had never seen such a woman. Even a queen, he was eager to have a child he had given him, but even if he knew it, he would not give much preferential treatment to empress Xiao. The first and fifteenth day of the first day of the new year would pass, and sometimes he would stay.


    More often, a month can be divided into three or four times, the rest can be pregnant, depends on the Queen''s own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    However, this woman, he here has not restrained, is also indulgent, of course, like to favor her in the composition, but in fact, he is also looking forward to her to be pregnant earlier.


    But this woman was born against the bone, and she had to take the pill from him!


    Chu Yue looks at him to become so angry, in the heart do not know why still some happy.


    From the first day to the third day of the new year, the most important three days of the new year, as well as the new year''s Eve, all of them did not accompany her!


    "Talk, don''t you want to have a baby for me?" Qin Heng said angrily.


    The sound of amber is to be scared to wake up, but soon to the dark guard point sleep, continue to sleep in the past.


    Without hindrance, Feng gong-in-law looked into the house with complicated eyes.


    He had never seen such a thing in his life. He had a good hand in his hand, and how good the emperor was to her. Others didn''t know. He was such a close servant, but he really saw it.


    It''s not too much to say it''s only one.


    Even if the emperor has a tendency to favor the imperial concubine only after his merits and virtues are satisfied, but to be polite, the imperial concubine is picking up the remaining one.


    But when she was so favored, she was not in favor. Others were looking forward to having a dragon heir. Even the queen, the head of the harem, was looking forward to it. But she was very good and tried to avoid it.


    It''s not the kind of desire to refuse, but also want to avoid, but really don''t want to have, or Yingda found out, even did not know that she began to steal the pill.


    "Speak up!"


    The roar came from inside, which made the fenggong under the eaves tremble.


    Then inside came the cry of regret from the lady.


    Feng father-in-law sneered in his heart. He didn''t know why he had to do it now.


    "What are you crying about? Do you think you can blurt it out by crying?" Inside, Qin Heng stares at Chu Yue: "you don''t want to give me an account tonight, you don''t want to give up!"


    Chu Yue gently wiped her tears and looked at him pathetically: "what do you want me to explain? Why don''t you just give me a sword to get rid of my hatred and get rid of it? "


    Qin Heng was gloomy and looked at her coldly: "do you think I dare not?"


    Chu Yue was greatly hit, a stagger at the foot, the whole person was about to fall down, Qin Heng did not want to pay attention to her, but his body still could not help supporting her.


    She wanted her to stand still and speak well, but she pushed her away. She looked at him with a sad smile and said, "since you are angry to this extent, you can give me a good time!"


    "Chu Yue!" Qin Heng''s eyes were cold.


    Chu Yue opened her eyes and said, "monk, do you think I don''t want to live?"


    "If you want to be raw, will you take the pill of avoiding seeds?" Qin Heng stares at her.


    "If you have convicted me, I will not explain. If you want to kill or cut, I will do as you like." Chu Yue cried out in a low voice, which was almost like a cat.


    "Don''t mess around, explain!" Qin Heng this time did not want to vaguely in the past, voice cold way.


    "Monk, why don''t I give you a baby? I want to give you a little monk, how much I want to give you a little monk, do you forget? " Chu Yue was wronged to wipe tears and said: "everything before, have you forgotten? You have no conscience to ask me such questions. "


    "No, but what are you doing now?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "What am I doing now?" Chu Yue said with a sad smile: "I don''t know what I''m doing now. When I was Princess Qin, I didn''t even want to be spoiled. But in the palace of Lord Qin, I was also a real imperial concubine. But now, I''m just a nameless outer room. Only when my sweetheart thinks about it, can I come here to have fun. I''ll swing it when I''m called Then I went to the outer room. My imperial concubine Qin was reduced to this place. I don''t know what my picture is. I just want that poor monk to come to see me when he is free. "


    Qin Heng''s anger in his heart was largely dispersed. He looked at her opening his mouth and was about to say something. He saw that she raised her hand and stroked his face, and the affection in his eyes was ready to come out.


    Chu Yue looked as like as two peas in the face of Zhang Jun: "monk, I want to give you a child, I dreamed of it in my dream. I gave birth to a son who looks exactly like you. The child is so handsome that he calls you a father in a dream and calls me a mother."


    "If so, you don''t expect him to come, but you still take medicine to stop it?" Qin Heng slowly breathed a breath, put her in his arms, raised his hand to wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes, said.


    "How do you want me to live?" But Chu Yue was stabbed in general. She pushed him away from his arms and asked, "once a child is born, it is an illegitimate child. She has to be criticized all her life. She has to live in a place where she can''t see light all her life. Why should I give birth? I don''t want to bring my child to this world to suffer!"


    Qin Heng didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. She was stunned.


    "You heartless man, you just care about yourself. Do you think about my situation?" Chu Yue was wronged and obstinate: "I was kept outside by you, I don''t care. I''m willing to let me have children for you, but you want me to have children for you, and my children can''t see the light just like me, but I can''t promise that!""My child, who dares not to see light!" Qin Heng said in a deep voice.


    "No one says it, does it? My biological mother is not respectable and of humble origin. Who can look up to my children? Even if I go back with you later, I will still be a bastard. Do you want me to remind you of this? " Chu Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "As long as I''m pregnant, I''ll take you back, and then naturally..."


    Before Qin Heng finished his words, he was interrupted by the cry of Chu Yue: "you bloody man, you have no conscience. When are you going to torture me? Take it back? Take it back and let me be your concubine? Take it back and let me be ruled by your real wife? "


    She wiped a tear, strong way: "monk, although I am your person, but you also too despise me? I have no one to ask or what? When I was in Lord Qin''s residence, even if other people were favored again, they would have to show their respect to me and call out my sister! Now I''m in a hurry to be a concubine? "


    "Even if it''s just a concubine''s room, there will be no less for you!" Qin Heng said seriously.


    "Shall I thank you?" Chu Yue scolded the shameless scum man in his heart with a sarcastic tone and a sad smile on his face: "monk, I have never asked for anything from you, and I have not asked for anything from you, but can you not be so selfish? Can you think more about me? "


    "How can I not think of you?" Qin Heng is not willing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    How much did he think about her? In order to make her pregnant, to have a talisman, and to promote her mother''s family Yongle Houfu, she would like to have Yongle Houfu rise in the future.


    It''s not all about her?


    Chu Yue''s tears came down with the line, crying bitterly: "tell me, what have you thought for me? You think it''s a favor for me to have children, don''t you? How can you pierce my heart like this


    "How could I..."


    Before he finished his words, Chu Yue threw himself into his arms, weeping and beating him: "you have no conscience, you have no conscience. I think you are different to me, do not ask for more, even if only a little, but in your heart, you have never thought of treating me sincerely!"


    Qin Heng hugged her and sighed, "how can I not treat you sincerely?"


    The whole harem is not as good as her.


    "You don''t have to talk too much. If you really treat me, what do I want my children to do? Mother depends on her son, mother depends on her son. I''m not expensive without children, isn''t it? If I don''t have a baby, I''m mean, aren''t I? " Chu Yue cried.


    "Nature is also expensive, but as long as you take good care of your body, you can naturally have it." Qin Heng frowned and said that he doted on him without children, but if she had children, she would be more expensive.


    "If it''s expensive, why do you want me to have a baby?" Chu Yue didn''t care so much. She wiped her tears and looked at him and said, "monk, I''m talking to you here. Here I am, it''s useless for you to say that your mother depends on her son. If it''s reduced to the point of relying on a child to compete for favor, I''ll never want a child. No matter whether you will dislike me or not, you will scold me for being rebellious, or I''ll leave."


    "How can you live?" Qin Heng said with a headache.


    The imperial concubines tried their best to conceive a dragon heir, but this woman didn''t want to have a child, but he wanted a child she had.


    "When you really spoil me." Chu Yue did not hesitate to say: "also wait for my son to rely on mother expensive time!"


    Qin Heng was stunned.


    The reason why he wanted her to give birth to a child was not because she gave birth to it. In other words, it was because he thought it came out of her stomach that he looked forward to it.


    Isn''t it that children depend on their mothers?


    The other two pregnant in the palace did not have such expectations.


    "I''m not spoiling you now?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue smile, this smile with bitterness, with sadness, she did not speak.


    "Come back with me." Qin Heng stroked her and said.


    "Go back and let my mistress teach me the rules?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No Qin Heng frowned.


    How can this woman be covered with thorns when she talks about it.


    Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said, "monk, I will be satisfied if you and I are like this. Don''t talk to me like this again. I have seen many common sons and daughters making a living under the hands of housewives. I will never let my children follow the same path."


    "You raise your children by yourself. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face." Qin Hengdao.


    The father-in-law under the eaves outside was shocked.


    I thought this lady was going to finish this evening, but not only didn''t finish it, but also he asked him to promise her such a position.


    Raise a child by oneself, this must be a concubine above!


    "Don''t tell me about the baby. You haven''t come here these days. You get angry with me when you come here. What else do you want to do? You just don''t come." Inside, said the woman.


    Then there was the voice of his master coaxing her.


    She did not give coax, play a temper, his master son coax for a long time, this just coax the person good.


    This evening, of course, I had a rest here. Looking at the light blowing in the room and the voice of receiving favor, my father-in-law really wanted to give the one inside a thumbs up.


    If you call this one into the palace, he reckons that the others in the palace will not be rivals.


    In such a situation, she was able to turn over.


    The next morning, Qin Heng was about to go back. Chu Yue opened her eyes and said, "come early tonight. If you don''t come before the end of Youshi, don''t come."


    "Sleep more." Qin Heng comforted him.


    After Qin Heng left, amber came to serve him in a panic: "little Miss, last night it was What''s going on? "


    When she got up early this morning and thought of the master''s fury last night, she was almost scared to death and trembled all morning.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yue replied and continued to sleep on her own.


    If she had dared to strike hard last night, there would have been no bones left. She had never seen him so angry.


    But fortunately, she is clever, and the villains report first, which can be regarded as vague in the past.


    Today is the fourth day of the new year. Qin Heng came directly to pay New Year''s greetings to his father.The emperor looked at it and said, "what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    This lip is obviously broken.


    Qin Heng was slightly embarrassed. Seeing that his son was like this, the supreme emperor had nothing to know. He laughed and said, "although the pleasure of boudoir is harmless, it should be enough."


    "My father said so." Qin Heng bowed to his promise.


    "Play a game of chess with me." Said the emperor.


    "Yes." Qin Heng played chess with his father.


    After two games of chess, Qin Heng let his father rest.


    As soon as his son left, the supreme emperor and his attendants said with a smile: "I don''t know that heng''er has this menglang time."


    This son was taught by him, but he has always been very kind.


    But now it seems that there are some things he doesn''t know.


    The Chamberlain laughed and said, "there are already two women in the palace who are pregnant. This year we are going to give birth to the emperor."


    The emperor nodded and said nothing.


    Qin Heng didn''t have much to deal with at this time, because he had been on holiday until the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year, which was the end of the holiday, while the ministers did not go to court until the tenth day of the first day.


    So for the imperial concubines, this is not the time to invite favor?


    Empress Xiao held a song and dance party in the back palace. All the concubines were present, including not only the concubines, but also some princes and nobles, such as Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, and the king of Jin next to him.


    Compared with Qin Xuan, Qin Huan, the king of Jin, was not very good-looking. Although he was also very noble, he was suppressed by Qin Xuan both in temperament and appearance.


    Because Qin Yuqiang had a foot in Chu Jia''s marriage, Qin Xuan was very pale to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the inside story. He came to him and whispered, "brother Xuan, would you like to come with me to visit the Prime Minister of Chu tomorrow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "It''s all you have to do when you go to the prime minister''s office of Chu." Qin Xuan directly hummed.


    "Brother Xuan, you go to be a companion for me. I''ve been there twice, and Jia''er hasn''t come out to see me." Qin Huan said regretfully.


    Of course, he knew that Jia''er was embarrassed, but in private, he gave him her inscription of "Fu", which was in small script with elegant hairpin flowers.


    However, hearing this, Qin Xuan was very happy.


    Jia''er didn''t want to marry Qin Yu.


    "Then the king of Japan will go with you." Qin Xuan then also said.


    Qin Huan was very happy and said, "thank you very much. I''ve got a good inkstone recently. I''ll send it to you when I go back."


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak while drinking, but Qin Huan didn''t care.


    The head of Qin Heng''s eyes fell on his nephews, glanced over Qin Huan and said, "xuan''er, I''ll go to my imperial study later."


    "Yes, uncle Huang." Qin Xuan answered in a hurry.


    Qin Heng ignored him and continued to watch the song and dance. Occasionally, he said something to the queen. When the time was almost over, he got up and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Qin Xuan followed him out.


    When he came to the imperial study, Qin Heng said, "you can have a lady in a big family. I''ll give you a marriage. I can''t leave the throne of Princess Qin vacant."


    Qin Xuan thought that he had a job to do. He was stunned and said, "Uncle Huang, the imperial concubine of my courtier has died of illness. I haven''t got out of the pain. I don''t want to marry the new princess yet."


    Qin Heng glanced at him, but did not expose him. He pointed to some red stickers beside him and said, "copy these lucky words and send them to all the residences."


    During the new year''s festival, they all want to give good fortune to the ministers. They are given once on the first day of the lunar new year, and there are many ministers'' palaces, and there is another time on the fifth day of the lunar new year. However, this is only the residence that the emperor wants.


    Qin Heng will see a copy of his uncle Huang wrote belongs to the Yongle Houfu, the nib is a meal, and then continue to copy.


    Not surprisingly, there is also a copy in the Chu Xiangfu.


    From the sound of noon has been transcribed to the evening, this copy is finished, called Qin Xuan copy body bones are a little stiff.


    This evening, I sent the letters to Mr. Qin''s residence and told them to go out in advance


    Qin Xuan listened with joy in his eyes. He only felt that this afternoon was not a waste of effort.


    "Go back." Qin Heng looks at Qin Xuan.


    "Yes, uncle Huang." Qin Xuan nodded and then bowed.


    Feng Gonggong went out to account for his errand, and when he came back, he said, "long live, Empress and empress invite the emperor to have dinner."


    Qin Heng came to eat in Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao originally wanted to stay, but obviously Qin Heng didn''t mean to stay, so she didn''t open her mouth.


    When Qin Heng went back to the Dragon hall with dinner, empress Xiao murmured: "at the banquet, the palace thought it was a mistake. I didn''t expect there was a wound in the emperor''s mouth."


    Qin Heng, who said he wanted to return to Panlong hall, had already left the palace from the path.


    When he came, Chu Yue was eating taro and glutinous rice balls. He said casually, "do you want some?"


    "Give me a bowl." Qin Heng also sat down.


    Amber went to scoop up a bowl, because it was a little hot, Qin Heng also hissed, he broke not only his lips, but also his tongue!


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "You dare to ask." Qin hengsweep to her, today his father said, although the queen did not say, but also looked at his lips.


    It''s not convenient to eat because of the wound. This woman did all this.


    Chu Yue understood, proud toward him cast a white eye: "if you dare to touch me tonight, I also let you bleed."


    "How dare you." Qin Heng glared at her.


    "Is it a day or two for me to be bold?" Chu Yue got up and directly sat down in his arms, and then asked Qin Heng to take a bite of himself and feed her another.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to take her out of a bowl of meatballs, so he wanted to take her to bed and stay. However, he could not help but took her out after eating.


    "It''s really lively."


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng come out, the whole person is comfortable, satisfied said.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to open the red makeup garden any more, isn''t it? This kind of opera is shown in the Spring Festival!"


    "Well, the previous film" the second marriage of a husband "is just about it. Now" remarriage "is shown again. It''s still so unruly that a man remarries as soon as he dies. How hungry and thirsty he is


    "Such a woman should soak a pig cage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people walked by and talked about the opera that was shown today.


    "Ah? It''s on Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    This "remarriage" was written by her after the popularity of "the second marriage of Hughes" before, but there were many things at that time, so the manuscript was under pressure.After returning to Beijing to save bingye, she sent the "remarriage" to the red makeup garden after rehearsing for so long, which can be regarded as a show.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The moon of Chu held Qin Heng.


    Both of them changed their faces. Naturally, they were not afraid to be recognized. As soon as they came here, the wing rooms were full, and there would be another show in two quarters of an hour. This would let the big guy consume tea and snacks.


    This time, the red makeup garden learned a lesson from the heat of the second marriage of Hugh.


    Because I didn''t expect that it would be so hot. At that time, only a group of people were arranged. At the end of the day, there were not many performances, because the actors still had to rest.


    But I made a lot less.


    This time, two classes were arranged for rehearsal. After one class finished, the other class could go on to perform, seamless connection.


    Still full of friends, there is no place.


    Qin Heng frowned and heard Chu Yue say, "follow me."


    Then he pulled him over to find the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately had a bright smile, and then said, "the room for you and uncle Xiaoguo on the second floor is always reserved for other people."


    He regarded Chu Yue as a fortune maker.


    Because the scores she wrote are so controversial that people will scold and dislike them, and then they can''t help looking down.


    The former "the second marriage of the husband" not only brought considerable income to the red makeup garden, but also brought popularity to the red makeup garden, which is the most important. With this play, the red makeup garden has just overwhelmed several other opera gardens.


    Now there is no less controversial than the previous film remarriage, which is really not afraid that no one will come to see it.


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles, but Qin Heng''s face was not so good-looking. He glanced at the shopkeeper''s, which made him laugh.


    "Cough, hurry up." Chu Yue pulled a Qin Heng, said.


    Qin Heng didn''t even give her a look and went upstairs.


    "I Did I say something wrong? " The shopkeeper walked cautiously toward Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Tea and refreshments." Chu Yue waved her hand and didn''t want to stir things up with the fine shopkeeper. She quickly kept up with Qin Heng.


    Come over to the wing room, Qin Heng''s face still stinks, and looks at her without expression.


    When Chu Yuequan didn''t see it, he asked the man in the red makeup garden to go on the charcoal fire. This room is ventilated. It''s natural to have charcoal fire in this weather.


    And this is also one of the income of the red makeup garden. The entrance fee is very low, but tea, dim sum and coal are all profitable.


    The coal was burning, and the room was warm, resisting the invasion of the cold outside.


    Chu Yue looked at the stage below and said: "the new year''s release, but the timing of the ah."


    Qin Heng didn''t hold on and looked down the stage. At this time, a new group of people had come to the stage and began to perform.


    The troubling point of this play is that the woman hesitated to marry her second husband after the man died of illness.


    And then she gave birth to four sons in a row with her second husband, which made some viewers who took the role of the first husband spurned.


    It also makes some women who claim to be virtuous and virtuous look down upon them with disdain:


    "how can there be such a shameless woman in this world? Her husband was so kind to her that he was ill, but he did not forget to go out and pick wild flowers to send her back to make her happy


    "Yes, but he left with his front foot, and she abandoned her mother-in-law and remarried. How could there be such a cold hearted and cold hearted woman in this world? What a shame to our generation


    "Such a woman, she should let her marry a non-human, the rest of her life to be tortured!"


    "Let her spend the rest of her life in regret, this is retribution, let her know how good her ex husband is to her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both men and women below were attacking the woman dressed as a peasant woman on the stage.


    "How to say that." These words naturally fell in Qin Heng''s ears, he looked at the side of the women eating cakes and drinking dairy products completely unaffected.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "do you mean what they said?"


    Qin Heng looked at her and Chu Yue said, "they are all little girls who are not familiar with the world. What do you know?"


    "This woman, she had planned from the beginning that if her man died, she would remarry." Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue was surprised to see him: "do you see it?"


    Qin Heng glanced at her lightly.


    "It''s no wonder you''re so smart after all." Chu Yue boasted, said: "but this woman is not a fool, she also wants to live with her man, but reality does not allow."


    She was still so young, but her husband was a sick child, with the appearance of premature death.


    He is good to her, she knows, every morning that bunch of flowers with dew, she is also a woman, how can her heart not throb? But does she dare to love it?


    She has to think about herself!


    The woman on the stage struggled to take over the bouquet from her first husband, but then she threw them all away.


    This is also the reason for being rejected.


    But it was because of this that she did not hesitate to remarry after his death.


    Qin Heng looked at her with reproachful eyes.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. There''s nothing wrong with this woman''s doing this. If her first man is sincere to her, he won''t like her being widowed at a young age. He should be most aware of how difficult a widow''s life is."


    Because his mother is a widow, but when his mother was widowed in the past, there was a son like him beside her, so others did not dare to go too far.


    But what about her?


    She had nothing. He didn''t even leave her a son. If he really loved her and really protected her, he would not stop her from remarrying even under the nine springs.


    If she doesn''t love her and is selfish, why should she be widowed to him?


    He died, and it''s all over, but she''s still alive. She doesn''t think about herself and looks for a man to rely on. What should she do for the rest of her life?


    As she said at the time when her children and grandchildren were full and her birthday was approaching, why didn''t she choose the better one? She doesn''t want to be a good woman.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "in the final analysis, this woman also hopes to have a good life."


    "Yes, this is the character of this woman. No matter what situation she is in, she will let herself live well." Chu Yue nodded.


    It''s just like her. After all, it''s her character. More or less, she has her three-dimensional personality.


    She didn''t say it, but Qin Heng also understood what she said behind her, glanced at her and snorted.


    Chu Yue looked at him and laughed: "you are as strong as a cow. You can live a hundred years without any problem. Don''t put yourself into the diseased seedling." Feng turned and then said, "and if I were the woman and you were the sick seedling, I would not watch you die. I will definitely take you to the legendary doctor. I will carry you on my back and cure you. Then we will hand in hand again."Qin Heng listened to the heart comfortable, the mouth disliked: "if really to that time, you will kick me."


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that he knew her so well. He covered up and said, "how can it be? People born are your people, and death is your ghost. If you go first, I will certainly not live alone."


    I''m sure I''ll find a better one to live in pairs.


    Maybe it''s the love words she said tonight, so she went back to the yard to have a rest, and Qin Heng turned over and over to fry salted fish.


    "You''re going to take your life." Chu Yuelin went to bed, said such a sentence, and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, both of them got up late.


    Amber to come in to wait on the time, saw that the uncle had not left, so quickly withdrew.


    Qin Heng''s work and rest habits have always been regular. Although he is in the arms of a beautiful woman, he also got up and went out to fight a set of fists outside. He was able to activate his muscles and bones and then went back to his room.


    Amber sent washing products, said: "uncle can want to eat?"


    Uncle''s name is Qin Heng. Hearing this, he estimated that he was tired of the little woman last night. He could not get up to have dinner with him. He said, "bring it up."


    Amber went to the kitchen and brought the meal. In the yard, there were not only their master and servant, but also a cook sent by Mrs. Jiang. The craftsmanship was very good.


    Qin Heng himself had breakfast, and then he read in his room. Chu Yue woke up until about nine o''clock.


    He was surprised to see that he was still there and said, "you haven''t left yet?"


    "Want me to go?" Qin Heng looked at her lightly.


    Chu Yue got up and stretched herself. She didn''t have any so-called manners. She said, "I just feel surprised."


    "Wash and eat, and sit down with your grandmother." Qin Heng''s words startled humanity.


    Chu Yue was really stunned and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Qin Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Chu Yuexin said that of course I was not happy. Her grandmother was very satisfied with him. She always wanted to persuade her to go back to be a concubine for him and live with him well. Don''t be arrogant and arrogant.


    If he came here, her grandmother would not be able to accommodate other grandchildren, and she would have to praise him to heaven.


    Chu Yue wants to refuse, but if you dare to refuse, you can only euphemistically say, "I went there once a year ago. At present, there are people coming and going from my grandmother''s side. If someone bumps into him, then..."


    "If you don''t want to be seen by people when you change your make-up and run around, you''ll have to meet my grandmother. Do you think I can''t take it?" Qin Heng glanced at her coldly.


    "Go if you want." Chu Yue was speechless and could only say.


    Qin Heng was satisfied: "go and clean up."


    Chu Yue is reluctant to clean up, Feng Gonggong has already sent a generous gift, which his master and son-in-law will take to visit.


    Feng father-in-law really felt that this lady''s honor really could not be said.


    Even the abbot and his wife have not been able to let their father-in-law come to visit the new year in person.


    Feng Gonggong was filled with emotion, and then he heard the lady say, "do you really want to go? Or we can go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha? "


    Feng father-in-law was stunned, and then his eyes were staring.


    What do you mean? Long live, he came to see her grandmother for the new year. She is not willing to do it. What''s the matter?


    "Make good use of your food. Don''t you know if you don''t eat or sleep." This is the voice of his master and son.


    "Anyway, today is the fifth day of junior high school. Aren''t you busy? There should be a lot of things to do, or you''ll come back with me another day and go back today first? " The vague voice of the lady eating.


    "Is it not enough to clean up?" His master''s voice.


    "Well, well, no, I''ll talk to you first. You''re not allowed to say anything about something." The lady inside told me.


    The facial expression of the father-in-law of Feng outside changes, that wonderful don''t say.


    Finally, a thousand words turned into a sigh. Although the idea was a little rebellious, the master and son had some My husband is not happy.


    He sent someone to say hello in advance, so when Chu Yue and Qin Heng came to Yongle Marquis house, Qin Heng wanted to go to the main gate, but Chu Yue was not willing to die or die.


    Even if both of them changed their faces, it was too noisy.


    So he went through the back door.


    Feng Gonggong was forced to die for his master''s son-in-law. His master''s son-in-law still had time to pay New Year''s greetings through the back door!


    Qin Heng''s face is really not so good-looking.


    Chu Yue pulled his big hand and said in a low voice, "don''t make a face. You bullied me so much last night. I didn''t say you."


    She didn''t want to bring this man to her grandmother''s new year''s day, but since all of them have come, we should have a good new year''s greetings. She estimated that her grandmother would be scared if she saw the ugly face.


    After all, Yongle Houfu could not afford to offend him.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "in your heart, I''m so shameful?"


    "I can''t see anyone. You didn''t know last night. I missed you very much." Chu Yue came together to kiss.


    Qin Heng was angry. He said, "don''t think that''s enough."


    "Give my grandmother a good new year''s greetings and go back. I''ll let you do whatever you want." Chu Yue betrays her lust.


    As long as she doesn''t let her grandmother get old, she has to take over.


    Qin Heng hums a way: "you this pair of body bone, you can stand several times?" The meaning of disdain is more than words.


    Chu Yue remained silent.


    When she came to the back door, Qin Heng didn''t say anything more. She helped her get out of the carriage. They came in from the back door to see Mrs. Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang knew this for a long time. After seeing him, she immediately saluted him: "it''s the Yongle Marquis''s house that has lost its rules. Please Please... "


    Don''t know how to call it, or silver woman son reminds: "uncle."


    Mrs. Jiang then went on: "please forgive Yongle Houfu."


    "The old lady doesn''t need to be so polite." Qin Heng helped the old lady up and said gently, "today and yue''er come here to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandmother. We are all younger generation."


    "No way." Mrs. Jiang said.


    Chu Yue is also the first time to see this man. Her grandmother looks strange and looks at Qin Heng. What is the origin of this man?


    Her grandmother was so respectful.


    "Moon, come and show grandma." When Jiang Laofu and the emperor sat down, they saw that their granddaughter was still in a trance, so they immediately reminded him.


    "Oh." Chu Yue answered the voice and came to sit with him.


    Then I saw that Qin Heng had a very good conversation with her grandmother, and her grandmother was smiling. She felt that the spirit of the whole person was more than ten years younger.It''s just a flower monk. As for how honored I am, how can I make a living.


    "I''m going to come over today, and I don''t know if I''m disliked by the moon." Qin Heng''s speech front turns, began to report black shape, said.


    "And that?" After a meal, Mrs. Jiang quickly swept to her granddaughter: "moon, what''s going on?"


    "Where do I dislike him for being in the dark? He''s like this. I can''t find a second one with a lantern outside. It''s rare that he''s too late. I''m just worried that there are too many guests here. That''s why I''m hesitant." Chu Yue took a look at Qin Heng, and Wei Qu Baba said.


    Old lady Jiang was relieved and looked at Qin Heng and said, "uncle, don''t be surprised. There are more guests these days. It''s thanks to the emperor long en. Early this morning, the palace sent Fu stickers. This year, only 15 families got the fifth day of the emperor''s blessing stickers. The Yongle Marquis house is one of them. In the future, we must devote ourselves to the emperor to repay long en Hao Dang. "


    Qin Heng looked at Chu Yue and said, "the loyalty of Yong Le Hou Fu can be learned. This is what Yongle Hou Fu deserves."


    Jiang Laofu''s heart naturally knows, ask his granddaughter, way: "moon son, your body bone can be much better?"


    Chu Yue also because of the front that a few words some muddle, heard this also said: "grandmother don''t worry, granddaughter much better."


    "Since you are much better, you should take good care of yourself as soon as possible, so as to give birth to a man and a woman to my uncle, so that I can live up to my uncle''s kindness to you." Old lady Jiang gave birth in front of her face and said.


    Old lady Jiang is not stupid. The emperor and her granddaughter came here today. The emperor stayed at the granddaughter for seven or eight times last night.


    If you want children, you have to put them on the agenda.


    Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng, and saw Qin Heng''s approval: "grandmother said so."


    Seeing that he didn''t tell her about taking the pill secretly, Chu Yue was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    If her grandmother knew this, she would have to be angry.


    After all, her grandmother was looking forward to her early conception of her good mother.


    Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I I''ll try my best. " Chu Yue did not face, not comfortable way.


    "Uncle, can you find a doctor to take care of her body? I''m looking forward to seeing my great grandson Mrs. Jiang said to Qin Heng again.


    "The great doctor has given her a prescription, that is, she often tries to pour the medicine out of the sky." Qin Heng said.


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang''s face changed, she glared at her granddaughter: "do you dare to do such a thing?"


    Chu Yue quickly begged for mercy and gave Qin Heng a look, but don''t make her grandmother angry.


    Qin Heng calmly drank tea and avoided the pill, but he couldn''t give up on it.


    "Yue''er, you can''t be so ignorant. It''s all for you." Old lady Jiang said again.


    "I know, I know, grandmother, don''t be angry. I''ll take good medicine and try to give him a baby." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "How can one be enough? It''s good to have a few more. " Old lady Jiang heard the speech and said.


    Chu Yue can''t laugh. She doesn''t want to have a baby. How many more do you have?


    Old lady Jiang ignored her, looked at Qin Heng, and said, "uncle, my granddaughter is poor in body, but I have found someone to show her. It must be a child. Please give her more time."


    "I don''t blame her. I just hope she can be more competitive." Qin Heng is very satisfied with the old lady Jiang.


    He was really busy. He would have gone back to the palace early if he hadn''t thought about bringing her here to meet Mrs. Jiang, who is in a special position in her heart.


    So this meeting son accompanies to sit for a while, he lets Chu month continue to accompany old lady Jiang, oneself to leave first.


    Mrs. Jiang personally sent him out.


    As soon as Qin Heng left, Mrs. Jiang was greatly relieved and took her granddaughter back to the yard. Mrs. Jiang was not polite.


    In front of Qin Heng''s face, Mrs. Jiang didn''t say anything serious, but she hit her granddaughter twice.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt, but Chu Yue still cries out with pain: "Oh, how painful, grandmother, are you not hurting me?"


    "Don''t pretend to me." Old lady Jiang glared at her and said, "how dare you be so bold? How dare you throw it away without authorization


    The Emperor himself asked the grand doctor to recuperate his granddaughter''s body. How much honor is this?


    And after today''s experience, Mrs. Jiang didn''t doubt the emperor''s intentions towards her granddaughter.


    All of them personally accompanied her granddaughter to visit her old bone for new year''s greetings. In the eyes of Mrs. Jiang, she was really spoiled.


    If she remembers well, I''m afraid the abbot doesn''t have this treatment.


    Chu Yue knew that this was the purpose of the smelly man and asked her grandmother to put pressure on her.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s face disapproved, Jiang Laofu was so popular that he said, "you don''t know what''s wrong, do you? You have to be angry with grandma, don''t you? "


    "Grandmother, take your breath away." Chu Yue only got Tao.


    "You''ve done such a thing. How can you calm me? How can you do this? My uncle is so kind to you. He even comes to visit me in person to pay New Year''s greetings. Moon, you can''t overdo it Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Look, she didn''t want to bring that man, not to mention her grandmother''s preference for him.


    As if she had betrayed her heart and betrayed others, she did not know what she had made him suffer.


    Chu Yue said, "grandmother, what''s your uncle''s name?"


    "Whatever you do, just know that he is your man, and don''t change the subject for me. Tell me honestly, do you have any other thoughts?" Old lady Jiang will not be her routine, direct way.


    "Grandmother, I''m like him. I can''t think of anything else." Chu Yue called for injustice.


    The mind naturally has a mind. It is impossible for her to be a shady room for him all her life.


    But in front of her grandmother, she still needs to talk well, but she also does not forget to give a preventive injection: "grandmother, you don''t see how he treats me very well. In fact, he wants me to give birth to him. Otherwise, he can''t treat me so well. If I can''t give birth, he must break with me."


    "Nonsense Old lady Jiang''s face changed when she heard the speech. She said in a hurry: "no girl can''t have children. You don''t have to worry about this. You''re delicious. The medicine prescribed by the doctor is sure to be pregnant in the future."


    Chu Yue began her performance: "grandmother, don''t comfort me. In fact, you know it in your mind. I''m also at this age. Can I have no number in my heart? Just the number of times he came to me, every time I come here, I''d have a long time to live."


    Mrs. Jiang did not have time to sigh at her granddaughter''s favor. She was busy and relieved and said, "you just tossed yourself up a while ago. Your body is weak, but if you take good care of it, you will certainly be able to give birth to it. The woman outside your buttocks has seen it and said that you must be a child-bearing one!"Don''t look at her so comforting, but really don''t say, Jiang Laofu''s heart is also a little worried.


    After all, the granddaughter is really very old, but she has been with the emperor for so long, and she has been favored by the emperor for a long time. However, she has not been pregnant until now. The palace doesn''t say about the concubine and the concubine, but there is one who is always there. It is said that she has been spoiled once and has been pregnant!


    In contrast, her granddaughter was compared to the dust.


    Jiang Laofu was worried, but he didn''t say it.


    "Grandmother, I mean in case, if I can''t give birth to a child, what can he do if he hates me?" The moon of Chu is a false model.


    "No way." Mrs. Jiang said.


    Chu Yue pressed the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief, and said pitifully, "grandmother, I have nothing else to ask for now, but I''ll tell you something. If I can''t have a baby, I won''t marry again, and I won''t be with him again."


    "What nonsense is it? Even if you can''t have a baby, you can go back with him. If you can''t have a baby, you can take one from other people. If you grow up, it''s your own!" Mrs. Jiang said busily.


    With her granddaughter''s beloved strength, she can bring the emperor to her family as guests. If she enters the palace, she can have a concubine''s seat. When other imperial concubines have children, they can take them and raise them by themselves.


    As for saying that if you don''t have children, you don''t marry or follow the emperor, old lady Jiang doesn''t listen.


    That''s the emperor. He''s not an ordinary man. How can he sleep on his side?


    Even if his woman did not want to be touched by others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Chu Yue almost vomited blood. She didn''t expect her grandmother to have this idea.


    "How can you hold someone else? He was not born by himself. After all, he was raised across his belly and worked hard to raise him. Later, he was provoked to say that I robbed him from his mother-in-law and hurt his mother. He will deal with me in reverse. I will not raise children for others, and I will try my best not to please him. " Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t want to give birth or raise her own children. She was joking.


    "Are you stupid? If you teach it well, it''s no different from your own. It''s not easy to be provoked. " Old lady Jiang glared at her and said, "and there is no child around. Who will protect you from now on?"


    Where is the palace? It''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. It''s good to have the emperor''s favor there, but it''s more important to have children around.


    If she has children, she can''t be shaken by any storm easily. Without children, it''s like rootless duckweed. If there are any storms, there''s no one to rely on.


    Chu Yue caught hold of the story and said, "grandmother, you don''t think he can spoil me all my life, so how can I follow him?"


    This changed old lady Jiang''s big white eyes: "you don''t want to raise other people''s children. Since you don''t want to raise other people''s children, you should drink medicine to recuperate your body and bones. It''s just a bad strategy. You''re not at that stage yet. What''s your age now? You''ll have a long time to live. Listen to my aunt''s words, be gentle and clever, don''t be made by nature. Do you know?"


    Her grandmother couldn''t make sense, so when she went back, Chu Yue was a little disappointed.


    However, Jiang Laofu of Yongle Houfu was not as calm and calm as before. He immediately said to the silver lady who was close to her: "go out and ask, and see where there is a good way to ask for children."


    "The old lady doesn''t have to worry. The young lady has a doctor to recuperate her body. It''s certainly OK." Silver woman son pacifies way.


    "Children are the foundation of a woman''s family to make a living, even so in the ordinary door. After the moon moon comes, she will enter the palace. When she enters the royal family, the most important thing is to have children. She has not been pregnant until now. She is afraid that the disease has really fallen into her body." Old lady Jiang said, her eyes also took a sense of annoyance: "the king of Chu is a snake in the heart, and he treated my Yueer so badly. In the future, I will be brave and happy in Hou''s house..."


    She didn''t say what she said later, but it was obviously irreconcilable with the Prime Minister of Chu.


    As for Chu Yue''s frail body and her inability to conceive of a child, Mrs. Jiang naturally had to write it down in Chu Xiangfu, especially the stepmother of Chu Wang.


    In the past, Japan wanted to take the granddaughter to the Yongle Houfu, but the king of Chu refused to let him. At that time, the Yongle Marquis house had declined, which was not comparable to the thriving Chu house.


    She thought that if her granddaughter grew up in the Yongle Marquis''s house, she might not find any good husband''s family in the future, so she did not insist on letting her granddaughter come.


    But I don''t want my granddaughter to be treated like this.


    If you can''t bear it only because of the last time''s bitter meat plan and the emperor''s reconciliation, old lady Jiang will never believe it.


    He was wrongly treated in the Chu prime minister''s mansion, so that he could stay with the emperor for more than a year, but he was not pregnant!


    "Don''t worry too much about the old lady. The old slave looks at it. The emperor is really interested in the young lady." She stroked her back and said.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Laofu''s face also took on the smile, way: "this girl, also really don''t know what luck, can get the emperor so much favor."


    Chu Yue began to shed tears at the meeting because her front foot had just returned to the yard, and her grandmother had given her three legendary "secret prescriptions for birth.".


    It is said that it is difficult to buy a hundred tests and hundreds of gold. It is rare in the sky and unparalleled in the earth. It seems that a drink can give birth to a son, and there is no need for a man.


    "Miss, this is a precious thing." Amber holding the prescription as if the treasure, eyes bright way.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    "Miss, don''t blame the old lady for being so wordy. The old lady always thinks of you for your own good. Now that you and your uncle are like this, children''s affairs must be put on the agenda." Amber looked at her and comforted her.


    "When did he become our uncle?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "Miss, don''t be angry. After the seventh day of junior high school, the grand doctor will come and give the young lady a pulse. The maid will show the doctor these prescriptions." Amber precious and precious place put away the three prescriptions, said.


    Chu Yue went back to the house and lay down.


    Looking at the top of the tent did not speak, she originally wanted to save the ice leaf, then she would take the ice leaf and amber to walk.


    But now she was fascinated by this man, even some reluctant to leave.


    How does this make it.


    Uncle and grandmother treat her directly, especially now.


    Chu Yue straightened her body on the bed for a while, but also tired, she fell asleep.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Mrs. Jiang had sent some "secret prescriptions for birth", and Qin Heng also got the news.


    Qin Heng is also satisfied with Mrs. Jiang''s attitude.


    He went to the harem to accompany the other concubines for a morning, and then came to Longxi palace where the emperor was resting."Let people come over and ask you to come and eat in the morning, but you are not here." The emperor said.


    Qin Heng slightly embarrassed, said: "it is the son and Minister unfilial."


    "It''s not good to be out of the palace all the time. Take people into the palace if you like." The emperor did not know anything, nor did he think it was anything. It was not good to call the stranger to know that he often went out of the palace.


    "And keep it first." Qin Heng shook his head and said.


    "What is this saying, is not that woman unwilling to enter the palace?" Said the crown prince.


    Of course, this is what the mouth says, but the heart is not the same thing. Any woman who is unwilling to enter the palace is the most honorable woman in the world.


    "She doesn''t know the identity of her child minister yet." Qin Heng said.


    The emperor of the crown prince had a moment of confusion and said, "what do you know? Can you know your identity? "


    "Longan temple." Qin Heng embarrassed.


    The emperor laughed out, and saw that Hao Ran, his son, did not continue to say, turning the topic.


    When his son went back, the emperor asked people to check it. But don''t have any other intentions.


    Then I found out about a widow in Shangqing temple.


    "Widow?" Rao is the emperor of the crown prince has a wide range of insight, but also was asked to hear the news to daze.


    "Yes." The waiter was a little embarrassed, and promised.


    "This boy." The emperor did not resist, smiled out: "I don''t know, he is actually good this mouth."


    The two white palace slaves he arranged did not want to, but they were in collusion with a widow who lived in the upper Qing Temple next door to longan temple.


    And he did not speak to the widow of his identity.


    There are many tricks.


    Now young man, he is old, can''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    It''s just a year in a flash.


    After the seventh day, I would not worry about so much, so Chu Yue will be forced to drink medicine, which is inhuman.


    "Miss, you don''t play with your temper. Drink the medicine quickly. It will be cool in the future." Amber exhorted.


    Chu Yue can hardly bear: "I told you not to catch this medicine, told you I don''t drink or not, you must I drink it, right."


    "Miss, this is a hard place to ask for. The maid went back to inquire. Mother Yin said that this was given by the old lady Zhao who had a good relationship with her. Her daughter-in-law was drinking the prescription, and two of them were all sons. She would not give it to the idle lady Zhao!" Amber said.


    Chu Yue just wanted to curse people. What is the relationship between birth and birth of a child and a woman is determined by the type of man. She can drink this fart and produce different eggs!


    So this matter has not to be discussed, she said that not to drink is not to drink, no one said it is useless.


    So, the news came to Qin Heng''s ear.


    Recently, a good news has been heard from a noble man in the palace, and it has been more than a month.


    Calculate a calculation of the day, this is in Chu Yue before returning to Beijing in the stomach.


    Qin Heng ordered people to reward them, but they didn''t have much emotion. They were still thinking about when his little woman could bear them?


    Then Chu Yue came in without drinking the secret recipe for the birth of children.


    Qin Heng looked at the letter and couldn''t help swearing: "this woman who doesn''t grow up!"


    Those prescriptions have been seen by the doctor Chang. They are indeed very good prescriptions. How can she adjust her body without taking medicine?


    She is not sure about the importance of having a child by herself, even though she plays sex and does not drink medicine.


    Although his favorite is enough, but to block the public, the children are essential, old lady Jiang is worried for her, she has never been wrong.


    "Master, Queen''s mother, please." "Said the official in a whisper.


    Qin Heng looked at the color of the sky, and it was early, so he also slowed down his breath and came to Queen Xiao.


    Queen Xiao smiled and greeted her. Qin Heng supported her and said, "it''s so cold this day, how can queen come out and wait outside."


    "I am also happy. Now, there are frequent news about the Dragon issue in the back palace. It is a great congratulations." Queen Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "when can the queen give birth to me a princess?"


    Queen Xiao saw his children who were expecting him to come out, and she was happy in her heart. She also smiled on her face and said, "I am incompetent and I am worried about it."


    Qin Heng stayed here for her meal. When he was leaving, Queen Xiao said, "emperor, you should go and see the sister of the Xian princess?"


    "The queen will rest early." Qin Heng did not make a statement, and then he took people back.


    The great palace lady zisu supported queen Xiao and said in a hurry: "Niang, you don''t stay on the emperor yourself. How can you raise the virtuous princess? She was in favor of the former time in the mansion, but she almost climbed to your head. "


    "This palace is the queen, and it is always time to mention it and give her a chance." Queen Xiao said nothing.


    She was supported by the purple sue to the palace. Queen Xiao felt her stomach gently and said, "this palace is looking forward to it now. It is not a happy scene."


    Her monthly affairs are unstable, but it should have been coming these two days, but it hasn''t come until today


    The concubines of the back court heard the news that the emperor used to accompany the queen with the Fengqi palace to eat. Today, it was the eighth day, not the day of rest of the queen.


    And the queen still occupied the emperor so many days earlier in the year, can we take it again today?


    So the concubines in the back palace were all in the mood. The Huang GUI man with dragon seeds was not only using the means to meet the emperor at Meiyuan, but then she was given the emperor''s favor?


    But at that time, I was jealous of many people, because nobody thought that the emperor went to Meiyuan.


    After hearing that emperor often a person to reward Mei, a concubines are not less regret.


    Can you just try to figure out what you can do.


    So Qin Heng came out of Queen Xiao''s Fengqi palace, and then he met a young promise of snowman in the Yu Garden.


    And the wonderful promise that is in the same period is the same as the wonderful promise that is silent and silent at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Heng stopped. He remembered that when he was in longan temple, he took the little woman and made such a snowman.


    The father Feng looked at the face of his master and son, and looked at the little promise that he didn''t know. He said that although this method was good, these were all left by the lady outside the palace.


    He even remember that the lady directly pasted the snow on the master''s face


    Qin Heng did not care about the small promise, back to the Dragon Hall Road, and met a snow chanting poetry and songs Fu.


    But the literary style is obviously not good, and can not sing. Qin Heng listens to it and can not bear it, so he makes a sound.


    It was a common, she just knew that there was a person behind her, a panic, hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the emperor.""Well." Qin Heng nodded: "you just wrote this poem, but you wrote it yourself?"


    "I''m a shallow scholar. I''ll make the emperor laugh." This often brings a blush on the cheek, said shyly.


    "The plum blossom is as white as the snow. I think it is more appropriate to change the word" Xu "to the word" Xu ". However, the word" Xue "at the back is not as cold as Mei''s Ao Gu Han, and the latter is not good enough. It is changed into a section of incense." Qin Heng stood with his hands down and pointed out.


    "The snow is white, but the snow is less fragrant than the plum." This is often read out by himself, and then his eyes brighten and he looks at Qin Heng with adoring eyes.


    This look Qin Heng is still very useful, looking at her way: "what''s your name?"


    "Concubine, my name is Wen Wan''er. It was mentioned by the empress that Wen was always there." Wen Chang blushed on his cheek, and said shyly.


    Qin Heng said, "is the daughter of Wen Shilang?"


    "Exactly." Wen often purses her mouth.


    "Yes, he is talented." Qin Heng nodded.


    "It''s freezing. Does the emperor want to have a cup of tea in my yard to warm up?" Wen often flushed on the cheek.


    Qin Heng''s eyes stopped on her face for a moment, and then looked at it. Now it''s getting dark, he also said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll see you next time."


    He took people back to Panlong hall. After changing into casual clothes, he went out of the palace. He also changed his usual clothes. He really admired him very much. The two concubines failed to stop the master from leaving the palace.


    However, Qin Heng is rushed to empty, because Chu Yue is not in, while sleeping in amber, she disguised to go out to play.


    "This woman!" Qin Heng''s face was black.


    Feng Gonggong asked in a low voice, "long live sir, do you want to have your wife brought back?"


    "Where has she gone?" Qin Heng asked.


    Feng Gonggong called for the dark guard, and the dark guard said, "madam, I''m going to Huansha building."


    "Huansha building? Where? " Qin Heng frowned.


    "Brothel." Dark guard road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    In a word, Qin Heng''s face was called that bad. She remembered that she had gone to the brothel in Xiangcheng last time, and she got up and came over.


    The father-in-law who followed him was really convinced.


    It''s really something that only people can''t think of without this lady.


    She was able to visit the brothel twice and three times. If she was a man, no one could be more romantic than her.


    But even if she is a girl, she can''t stop. She has a long way to go with Uncle Xiaoguo!


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue was just giving a reward to the girl in the brothel. Her way of reward was to put the silver ticket into the girl''s collar, which made the girl feel embarrassed and disobeyed. Then she took back her hand with a smile from the hooligan.


    When Qin Heng pushed the door in, he saw this scene.


    His face turned black.


    Suddenly push the door in to call the original lively scene is a quiet.


    "Why did you come?" Chu Yue said.


    "Why, if you can come, I can''t come." Qin Heng looked at her coldly.


    Then she came to her seat and a stack of silver tickets were directly photographed on the table. The girls'' eyes were shining. Without hesitation, they abandoned Chu Yue and came to Qin Heng.


    "Young master, I will serve you."


    "Young master, I''ll pour you some wine. Have a drink."


    "Young master, my name is Xueqin. Next time you come here, you can find me. I will keep it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of warblers and Yanyan gathered around Qin Heng to offer hospitality. Qin Heng''s eyes were light from the beginning to the end, looking at the Chu moon.


    Chu Yue, with a smile on her face, said, "big brother, is this place OK? Let the girls take good care of you, or don''t go back tonight? "


    In a word, Qin Heng, who was impatient with the pungent fragrance around her, turned black.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Heng Shen said.


    No one could bear his aura. All the ministers in the court were silent, not to mention the brothel girls.


    You''re all pale, OK.


    In their line of work, they couldn''t see that the rich or the expensive were the ones who could not afford to be provoked. They rushed out.


    "Tut." Chu Yue tut voice, do not agree to look at Qin Heng: "what are you doing, other girls serve you well, you are not willing to, still fierce people?"


    Qin Heng stares at her and doesn''t speak, but all his face says that I''m very angry now. You''d better coax me.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t want to coax him. She poured herself a glass of wine and then smacked her tongue and said, "this wine is really good. Do you want a cup?"


    "Chu Yue!" Qin Heng looked at her as if she was nobody else, and her face became darker.


    "Don''t yell so loud when you hear me." Chu Yue said, "how can you come out tonight? I thought you were going to be haunted by those women in your backyard."


    Qin Heng didn''t come out last night, but it was just that she didn''t come out all night. Did she come out to have a drink?


    "So jealous?" Qin hengting is very helpful. Look at her.


    "Jealous? I don''t have any jealousy, just wine. " Chu Yue snorted coldly and drank another cup. Peach blossom red rose on her cheeks.


    Even if it is this will change the face, but it is not difficult to imagine how gorgeous a face is under makeup.


    "Come here." Qin Heng reached out and said.


    Chu Yue white his one eye, did not pay attention to him, continue to drink their own wine, that momentum is like to be drunk.


    Qin Heng couldn''t, so he came by himself. Chu Yue was held in his arms and struggled. He said, "smelly man, let me go. Am I the one you can hold?"


    "Can''t I hold it?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows, then bowed down and whispered in her ear: "I not only hold her, I also pet her, pet her like a cat."


    Chu Yue thought of his combat effectiveness of five dregs, but also despised himself. He pushed him away and said, "you should give me less of what you don''t have."


    "Well, go back." Qin Heng coaxed the way.


    "Why go back? I''m not going back because the yard is cold and quiet. How exciting it is here? " Chu Yue said.


    "If you dislike loneliness, don''t you come home with me?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I told you. Don''t talk to me about it." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "It''s not good for me to come out so often." Qin Heng said.


    He thought it would be better to take her back to the palace, that is, the woman''s stomach did not compete with her spirit. If she could bring her back to the palace, she could be promoted directly to the throne.


    When the child was born, he would be a concubine, so that she could become the master of the palace and raise her own children.


    He thought it over for her, and he often came to her side to try hard. But Huang GUI, who had been favored twice in the Palace last year, was pregnant. However, because she was so diligent, she just didn''t have it.


    Since her return to Beijing, he has rarely passed in addition to the queen. His strength is on her body, but he is still not pregnant.He thought so much, but Chu Yue was directly fried, and the wine in his hand poured directly on his face: "did I let you out? Don''t come out. Stay at home and stay with your family


    Qin Heng was thrown a face of wine, the whole people were stunned.


    Chu Yue pushed him away and broke free from his arms: "are you when I don''t want you to come or what? It''s not good to come out often? If it''s not good, I''d like to break it with you. It''s you who''ve been ganging up with you, you''ve been lying on your face! "


    Qin Heng wiped a face, his face was heavy, and looked at her fiercely: "you are such a bold woman!"


    If you dare to pour his wine, you should be punished by death!


    "Why, do you want to kill me?" Chu Yue glared back at him and said with a sneer: "come on, anyway, I don''t want to live. I''ve had enough of drinking medicine as a medicine jar every day. You give me a knife and let me finish it. I''m also happy. I don''t have to suffer from your son of a bitch. I''ll start again after 18 years!"


    It''s impossible to do it.


    When Qin Heng went back, his face could drip ink.


    Although it was terrible, Feng Gonggong thought it was a little used to it.


    After all, the lady always had to be so angry that she would strangle her to death.


    But when the anger was over, he wanted to go to her again.


    Although very rebellious, but really a little used to ah.


    Qin Heng, who went back to the palace in the middle of the night, went directly to find Wen Chang to sprinkle fire. Wen Changzai, who had been lost and recovered, only felt that the pie had fallen from the sky and was so beautiful that it was unnecessary.


    The next day, Wen Chang was promoted to a position, and was directly promoted to be a Wengui.


    And because she was so talented that she seemed to be very interested by the emperor, the emperor came to her side to rest that night.


    For two consecutive nights, Wengui people were blessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The quarrel on the eighth day of the eighth day of the first month, until the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month, Qin Heng did not go out of the palace again. He did not pay any attention to the woman outside the palace.


    I went to sleep with empress Xiao that night. I was supposed to spoil empress Xiao. After all, the number of times in a month is limited, and some tasks still need to be completed.


    The couple''s husband and wife''s body is not enough, so the Queen''s body is not enough.


    Empress Xiao is really tired. She sleeps faster than Qin Heng.


    I sleep fast and well, but when I can''t sleep, I begin to think about government affairs.


    After thinking about the government affairs, the woman outside the palace who had dared to pour his drink appeared in his mind.


    If she was really spoiled by him, she would dare to pour wine on his face. Even if she didn''t know his identity, she had to be punished for her own man!


    Never seen such a woman, there is no etiquette, even if it is his side of the queen, it is his God.


    If he is unhappy, the queen will please him.


    But the woman outside the palace was very good. She didn''t take him seriously at all. She was OK to coax her. If she had any facial expression to show her, she could directly turn against him without hesitation!


    "White eyed wolf!" Qin Heng couldn''t help scolding.


    She is so kind to her, never see her grateful, even if a beast has been raised for so long, it should be ripe, but she is still the same.


    Because she grew up in the countryside when she was young, how can she compare with other women in the family in terms of her heart? Even if she was pregnant with a rich merchant''s child, she could not keep it.


    Finally, he was rejected by the rich merchants, and even more by the housewife. He was sent to a manor because the waste was useless.


    Is that the end of the story? did not.


    She met an old maid of honor in a small village near the manor, who taught her how to play with her heart and mind and how to please men.


    He also helped her with her personal contacts and made her meet another rich local businessman.


    From then on, this woman embarked on the road of counter attack. She not only bankrupted her ex husband, but also paid a heavy price for those women who persecuted her in the past.


    Later, her man became the emperor, and she became the housewife.


    When she went out to play with her man, she suddenly met an assassin. She was pushed out to block the knife by the man who loved her all the time. At that critical moment, a farmer who didn''t know where appeared for her blocked the fatal knife for her, and was stabbed by the assassin.


    "Yan Yan''er, I I found you eighteen Eighteen years, today finally Finally, I found I found you. " The farmer died with a smile in her arms.


    The woman stares at the farmer who still has the trace of youth in her arms, as if she lost her soul.


    After returning home, her man''s body was in decline and finally died. The woman supported her son''s position, and then she died of illness.


    It is said that the husband and wife love each other deeply. When her husband left, she did not want to live alone in the world. She also followed her husband, which made everyone in the family praise their deep love.


    Except for the new owner, no one knew that on the day of his mother''s death, a carriage drove slowly away from the small door of his home. A month later, the carriage arrived at the old village.


    A woman dressed as a peasant woman got out of the car, looked at the small mountain village and said with a smile, "brother Yin, sister Yan''er is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    This new story was originally intended to write about the promotion of the imperial palace.


    The first rich merchant was originally supposed to be a prince, and the second rich merchant he married was also a prince. Later, he became a royal merchant, which actually implied that the prince became the emperor.


    In fact, she was also the queen of the whole world. Finally, she helped her son to become the Empress Dowager.


    However, the word "Royal" is easy to be manipulated by people, so even if it is changed to rich businessmen.


    Chu Yue took the new story to the manager of the red makeup garden.


    The shopkeeper said, "don''t you continue to write about that subject matter?"


    "That kind of homogenization is too serious. It''s all outside now. We have to push the old and bring forth the new." Chu Yue said, and then said: "still say, this is not my story?"


    "No, no, that''s a good thing." Even busy way of the shopkeeper.


    Then the red makeup garden began to rehearse new plays.


    Because Chu Yue was not satisfied with the hardships and desolation that they played in the back house, so she came out that night and demonstrated it in person.


    The line is like this: "bitter I do not fight not rob, but also in their eyes, is it really want me to die, this just give up?"


    A short line should not only make people feel sympathy, but also make people have a sense of substitution. We must carry out the helplessness of the white lotus in the wind.


    After the guidance of Chu Yue, they played it again, which was much more pleasant.


    One can''t help but want to give this little white flower a helping hand.


    It''s one of the bitter points, and there''s more.


    After she was moved to the manor, she almost met the violence of a steward of the manor. Her servant girl came out instead of her and voluntarily committed herself to the steward, so that she could be saved temporarily.


    And the servant girl is also for her to be bullied and humiliated, and then also took the opportunity to find out that the woman in the family didn''t want to let her go.


    The weak little white flower began to hate her heart. Then she met a retired old maid in the village next door. The old maid went through the infighting in the harem and finally got old. She was released. How could she get out of such a cannibalism?


    Little white flower begged her hard, and finally let her loose her mouth, willing to point her out.


    So Xiaobaihua attacked against her. She made friends with another rich merchant man, rescued her servant girl, gave her a settlement fee, and let her fly away. She took care of the servants in the manor who were hostile to her, and burned the fire clean at last!


    Once upon a time, the little white flower no longer exists. Instead, it is a cannibal flower that eats people and does not vomit bones.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yue, the process of acting on the stage is very popular.


    After that, Xiaobaihua went into the rich merchant''s backyard and learned that even if she died, she would be dragged out to whip her corpse. Therefore, she defeated the rich merchant''s backyard, including all the women who were the housewives. Finally, she was promoted to be a wife of peace.


    Then she began to encourage the rich merchant to bring down another rich merchant


    At the end of the story, the woman who has gone through many vicissitudes returns to the mountain village, and the words said by the shopkeeper are sentimentally wiped with tears.


    The beginning of the story is ordinary, but the middle of the upstream is very popular. At last, when she was young, Zhuma stood up for her without hesitation, and let her return to the original point of the story and the carefree village in the past. It can be said that this story is very perfect.


    This is absolutely able to fire!


    For several consecutive days, Chu Yue didn''t go back until daybreak, but she was satisfied with the rehearsal results.


    But now we have to rehearse again, and we have to ask another troupe to come and learn. At that time, the two troupes will perform in turn.


    Generally speaking, it''s not so fast to put on this new play. It will take some more time.


    Because there was nothing to do, Chu Yue had time to scold Qin Heng: "this smelly man, the Lantern Festival did not come out to accompany me, simply don''t come out for a lifetime!"


    It''s been almost a week since August 1, and there is no news at all. It seems that the world has evaporated.


    Chu Yue is worried about the ice leaf in her heart. According to her temperament, I''m afraid the injury is very serious. Otherwise, she won''t come back for such a long time.


    Bingye is still in his hands, and he can''t afford to offend him now.


    So on the 16th day of the first month, when Qin Heng dealt with the book and thought of the heartless woman, her letter arrived.


    Qin Heng coldly hummed and threw the letter away without taking a look at it.


    Feng Gonggong has been used to it for a long time. He didn''t care about it. If he didn''t make a cup of tea, he would take it to see it.


    However, to his surprise, after two cups of tea, they went to open the letter to see what the woman had to say.


    There was nothing else in the letter, which was to ask why he didn''t go to see her. The whole length of the letter was full of resentment.


    Qin Heng''s face turned black after reading it.The woman didn''t realize that she was wrong at all. She dared to ask him to go out to see her!


    Since you don''t know you''re wrong, then continue to reflect on it!


    Qin Heng put the letter away, put it aside, and continued to deal with the book.


    In the next time, it was basically a letter one day. One said she had a headache, another said she had a hot brain, one said he was not a man without conscience, and another said that she was infatuated with love.


    But I just don''t think it''s wrong to greet him with drinks in his face.


    Qin Heng laughed angrily and read the letter, but there was no other response.


    Chu Yue is eating plum blossom cake in her room. The delicious plum blossom cake is very good for her.


    While eating plum blossom cake leisurely, he continued to write the words of complaining women: "you are merciless, you are meaningless, you are going to abandon me all the time, aren''t you? I love you so much, you treat me like this..."


    The whole article is full of complaints.


    I think that smelly man read these letters, it must be black faced, after all, there is not a word to admit his mistake, the whole article is to blame him for being merciless and unjust.


    But she was fearless. She didn''t want him to come at all. She just brushed her sense of existence, so as not to transfer her anger to the ice leaf.


    When it''s finished and hung, it''s called amber to put in the envelope.


    Because her young lady didn''t show it and amber didn''t know what was written, she knew that a lot of letters had been sent, but my uncle didn''t return one.


    So it''s a little worried.


    "What''s the look?" Chu Yue said in a good mood.


    "Miss, my uncle hasn''t come for so many days. Don''t you want my uncle''s?" Amber can''t help but say.


    "He''s probably hanging around in his backyard. I think he''s doing something." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What are these letters you wrote, young lady?" Amber does not follow the way.


    "Angry with him." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Amber''s face turned white and stamped his feet: "Miss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Well, don''t worry about these things. I know in my mind that I''m going to visit the temple tomorrow. Would you like to come with me?" Chu yuezhuan said.


    "Forget it. I ran into the king there last time." Amber left a shadow on the last thing, and quickly shook his head.


    "In the past ten years, we have been bitten by the snake well hall." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Amber thought about it, so she came with her young lady the next day. Sure enough, she didn''t meet Qin Xuan. Amber was also greatly relieved.


    Naturally, the master and servant did not know that they were almost followed in the past, or was blocked back by Qin Heng''s dark guard.


    After being played by Chu Yue last time, Qin Xuan thought that she would come again, so he left a secret guard to stare at it.


    It took so long to wait.


    "Is there a secret guard around her?" Qin Xuan was also surprised when he got the news.


    "Two of them are very good at martial arts." The dark guard replied.


    Qin Xuan is curious. Which family is this? He should not have heard of such an extraordinary appearance and cunning as a rabbit.


    "Any other useful information?" Qin Xuan said again.


    "My subordinates heard the story of their master and servant in a daze." The dark guard was on his way.


    "Opera music?" When Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, he knew.


    After only three days, Chu Yue came to the red makeup garden to watch the opera and have tea on that day. There was a knock outside the door.


    Thought it was a waiter to continue tea, Chu Yue also did not return to the way: "come in."


    Until Qin Xuan stood by her side, she didn''t know. Looking at the drama below, she said, "after tea, I''ll bring you another plate of cakes."


    "You will enjoy it." Qin Xuan made a sound.


    Chu month this just turned to look at him, apparently did not expect to be him, Leng for a moment, way: "how is you?"


    Qin Xuan picked his eyebrows and sat down opposite her: "why can''t you be the king?"


    Chu Yue looked around, a face afraid of being misunderstood expression, said: "you go quickly, will let people bump into bad."


    "Who can make this king bad?" Qin Xuan said calmly, "besides, the king is here to settle accounts with you."


    "What kind of account?" I don''t know why.


    Qin Xuan laughed and looked at the woman disguised as a man to listen to the music: "the last time I cheated my king about your home address, do you think I don''t know?"


    Chu Yue didn''t feel embarrassed to be arrested at all. On the contrary, she said with a strong voice: "it''s very kind of you to say, your highness, the king of Qin. Last time, I said it was a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to listen to it. But you just don''t believe me. What can I do? I''m a widow. There''s only me and my servant girl in my family. How can I tell you my address and send it to me Do you want fame? "


    "You have deceived the king, and you are still so righteous?" Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "do you know how long this king has been looking for you?"


    "What do you want from me? I''m a married man. Don''t look for me." Chu Yue sniffed the speech, pursed her mouth, and did not cross the face, the way.


    "One says he is a widow, another says he has a husband. What is the truth?" Qin Xuan looked at the woman with an ancient spirit.


    Yue''er used to be like this, but since she became his side concubine, she has changed her personality. Although she still asks him to pity and like her, she has lost her interest.


    "I''m a widow. Of course I have a husband''s family. That''s true." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Xuan, however, said, "since you are living alone with your servant girl, you are not a married woman, but a woman living alone without a man."


    Chu Yue understood that she wanted to take care of her!


    I don''t know, so I look at him.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xuan laughed and looked at her.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Yue is not polite to return a sentence, she did not want to continue the previous little white rabbit.


    "If you follow this king, you will enjoy all the splendor and wealth. Even if you are a widow, no one dares to bully you." Qin Xuan was not implicit, and directly said the benefits of being taken care of by him.


    Look, this man is really cheap. When he was a princess, he abandoned it like my shoes. Now it doesn''t matter. He offered to take care of her.


    Chu Yue chuckled in his heart and was stunned, as if he had never thought he would say so.


    "Well?" Qin Xuan raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips, took a look at him and then lowered her head: "thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to take care of people like me, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Xuan frowned.


    Chu Yue looked at him uneasily and said, "the king is magnificent and magnificent. There is no woman who is not willing to be a man like Wang Ye. I I also... "


    His face was flushed with shame, and he understood what he said.


    "If you want to, you don''t have to think that much." Qin Xuan''s face softened and he was about to take her hand.Chu Yue shrank back directly, his face turned red and said, "Lord, you listen to me to finish speaking."


    "If you say so, I will promise you." Qin Xuan looked at her with a look of potential in her eyes.


    It''s been a long time since no woman could have made him so interested.


    "Lord, I I''m not a widow Chu Yue hung her head in shame.


    "Not a widow?" Qin Xuan was surprised to see her: "since you are not a widow, why do you call yourself a widow?"


    "Because my identity is not to be seen." Chu Yue laughed bitterly and raised her face to look at him: "Your Highness, I am already a member of others. He will come to see me occasionally, and all my things are taken care of by him."


    After hearing the speech, Qin Xuan understood that someone had raised the woman one step at a time, but he didn''t care at all. He said, "who raised you outside?"


    He went straight to the door and asked her to come. It was no big deal.


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know he''s either rich or rich." Chu Yue shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing her like this, she knew that she was not willing to follow others. Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling pity and said, "tell me about this king. Naturally, I have a way to get you here."


    "Your Highness probably doesn''t know. I was sent to the temple when I was a child. I grew up in the temple. He practiced next door to our temple. When he saw me one day, he came to visit me at midnight Now that he is still a secular man, he has placed me outside. Your highness, I did not follow him of my own volition. " Chu Yue said, but also squeezed out two tears.


    So I can understand why there are dark guards around her.


    Seeing that she was so sad, Qin Xuan got up and sat down beside her and tried to hold her in his arms. However, Chu Yue escaped him. He took back his hand. It was sooner or later to eat the meat in the pot. He was not in a hurry for a moment. He said, "I believe you. Don''t worry. In this capital city, no one can make me give up. The man I like will protect "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "But I don''t know who he is." Chu Yue was on the low road.


    "He didn''t tell you?" Qin Xuan was on his way.


    "I have never mentioned that the things given to me are all good, and there are countless delicacies. I have always been fed with the best." Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    "I can give you what he can, and I can give you more than he can." Qin Xuan said, and sent for someone to bring up the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "What do you do with pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "I don''t know who he is, but what he looks like, you should always know. Just draw him down. When you see his appearance, I will naturally know where he came from." Qin Xuan said.


    The woman he liked naturally didn''t want her to serve others. Would it not be nice to come and raise her own?


    "I grew up in the temple, I I can''t draw. " Chu Yue blinked and said.


    But the heart is a smile, it is really a mountain heavy water complex doubt no way, willows and flowers bright another village, did not expect to suddenly turn to this side, she just did not think of this stubble.


    That''s a good idea.


    "I said," Your Highness, can you paint? " Chu Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan took the pen and said, "say it."


    "Sword eyebrows and stars, straight nose and square mouth." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Xuan was helpless and looked at her and said, "I can''t say that. I have to be more detailed."


    So Chu Yue described Qin Heng''s facial features, eyebrows and eyes in detail. I have to say that the man''s appearance is impeccable. No matter what kind of facial features they are, they are excellent. If you put them together, they will be even more beautiful.


    Qin Xuan''s painting was excellent. Soon, Qin Heng''s facial features appeared on the paper. He didn''t pay attention to it when he drew it. When he finished this painting, he looked at the familiar person on the portrait, and his whole body was in a daze.


    Chu Yue looked at the portrait and said, "it''s really like it."


    "Are you sure Is it him? " Qin Xuan''s tone was stagnant.


    Chu Yue noticed Qin Xuan''s reaction. She looked at him and said, "it was the man in this painting who raised me. But I don''t even know his identity or his name. Does your highness know his identity?"


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t say why.


    He did not expect that this woman is his uncle Huang raised outside that woman!


    Qin Xuan knew about the fact that his uncle Huang had raised a woman outside. He had seen it with his own eyes a long time ago when he was in Xiangcheng.


    However, he did not expect that the woman who was held in his arms by his uncle Huang in the carriage was the one in front of him.


    "Your Highness, what is his identity?" Chu Yue then said: "how does it look like your highness is afraid of him? Is he really so powerful?"


    Qin Xuan looked at her with complicated eyes and said, "you really don''t know who he is?"


    "If I had known, would I have taken the trouble to ask your highness?" Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Xuan knew that his uncle Huang had not told her about his identity. If his uncle didn''t say so, how dare he speak up? He could only say, "you You can serve me


    His uncle Huang raised a woman outside the palace, even if he wanted to own it, but how dare he?


    "Your Highness, don''t you want me?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Xuan with a white face: "I''m not willing to follow him. I''m an orphan girl who grew up in a temple. He took me. Your highness, please save me. As long as your highness is willing to save me, I''ll I can follow your highness. "


    "You don''t want to be with him, but you want to be with the king?" Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at her.


    "I don''t like him, but But I met your highness a long time ago. I I just Chu Yue looks shy of opening her mouth.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan understood what she meant. She didn''t like his uncle. She liked him.


    But


    This is his uncle Huang''s pastime outside. How dare Qin Xuan touch her at will?


    "Your Highness, who is he? Are you afraid of him?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Xuan said goodbye: "I''m not afraid. I''m just..." He did not go on.


    "Your Highness, would you like me? If you would, I would I''ll try to make him dislike me, and then your highness Will you give me another place Chu Yue is looking forward to seeing Qin xuandao.


    "If he''s willing to let go, I''ll give you another yard for the rest of your life." Qin Xuan''s heart moved and looked at her.


    This woman, of course, he also likes it. Otherwise, he won''t look for her for such a long time. If she doesn''t want to be with his uncle, what''s the matter if he secretly takes over and raises her?


    Chu Yue said: "Your Highness said, I can write it down, but your highness also wants to fight for me, don''t ask your highness to do anything for me, but if you run into him, can your highness tell him that I don''t like him and ask him to let me go?"


    When he went back, Chu Yue''s face was full of sarcasm.What I said to Qin Xuan tonight will be passed on to the smelly man.


    I don''t want to kill you. I won''t tell me his origin for a long time.


    But Chu Yue is a little frown, she Yong Yue Hou house is just, after all, so weak, move not to provoke him is not strange.


    However, Xiao Liang, a man of temperament, recoiled after hearing her cousin said that she had followed him. Now the proud and arrogant emperor of Qin would like to put her on the table and spoil her on the spot. But his face changed when he saw his portrait.


    What is the origin of this smelly man?


    She thought it must be a member of the royal family, but who in the world has such a deterrent?


    Chu Yue thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason, so she went back to the yard to have a rest.


    It was true that half of those words were wrong, and they all came to Qin Heng the next day.


    Qin Heng naturally knew that Chu Yue said that on purpose. He wanted to find out his identity but didn''t find out, so he was setting a trap for Qin Xuan.


    Can he not understand her.


    However, Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then went into the sleeve.


    So I really miss that woman.


    But it was too late. He didn''t want it when he was his princess. Now it''s his man. He doesn''t have his share.


    "It''s a bad time!" But Rao is so, Qin Heng is also scolding.


    If a well-to-do person would say such a provocative remark, it was deliberately told to him!


    So he came over that night. When he came, Chu Yue fell asleep. Because he saw that Qin Xuan was afraid of smelly men, he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t bother to go out and deal with it.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue was sleeping soundly, but probably his air conditioning was too strong. Chu Yue opened her eyes and saw him and said, "you''re here. Do you want to go to bed?"


    Qin Heng looked at this woman''s heartless appearance, the heart said why he should be so stupid to get angry with her, see how she is not responsible!


    ======


    PS: on the market in the early morning of the 6th ~ burst more than 50000 ~ female host peach blossom still smiling spring breeze ~


    in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Is your anger gone?" Chu Yue was hugged in his arms, but also full of food and drink said.


    "Hum." Qin Heng snorted.


    Listen to this voice, Chu Yue knew that she was not angry, and even if she was still angry before she came here, what kind of Qi was eliminated.


    So he left him alone and went to sleep.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He covered her up and went to bed with her.


    Amber came in the next morning to wait on him. He saw that his uncle was there. He was very happy, and then he retired.


    My uncle has come to pamper the young lady. She had to worry about whether the uncle would abandon the young lady. This meeting can be regarded as reassuring.


    Chu Yue wakes up to see Qin Heng has not left, is still sleeping with her.


    She moved, Qin Heng is also Youyou, opened his eyes, saw her looking at him, said: "it''s still early, sleep again."


    "But it''s late." Chu Yue hummed: "how did you come last night? You didn''t come."


    Qin Heng''s heart is funny. When he was spoiled by him last night, he didn''t know who was so happy that he could not recognize people.


    Qin Heng has his own way to deal with this kind of disobedience, which is to work more and talk less.


    Because she was unreasonable, she might as well work.


    So the outside knew that amber, who was waking up, was about to knock on the door to send her toiletries in.


    Although Qin Heng was in a good mood to accompany Chu Heng, she left early.


    "That''s very kind of you, miss." Amber smiles all over his face.


    Chu moon white her one eye: "is not to come to rest all night."


    Although she was very happy, it was because of the harmony of yin and Yang. It had nothing to do with other things.


    Happy people where only amber, Yongle Hou house received news of old lady Jiang, it is also a great relief.


    She sent a cook to stay in the yard. Although she used to serve the emperor and her granddaughter, she wanted to know something.


    Naturally, I also know that my granddaughter seems to have a quarrel with the emperor. From the first day of the eighth day of the lunar month to the twentieth day of the first lunar month yesterday, she never went back.


    Although he didn''t say that, he was also worried.


    She hoped that her granddaughter would be well behaved and obedient. She would not always confront the emperor. The man with such a leisurely temper could not stand it, let alone the emperor.


    But she also knew that she said that her granddaughter would be submissive to her face. She could turn around and do what she should do. She would not listen to her.


    She didn''t know how her granddaughter became so resourceful.


    But now the good news came, Mrs. Jiang was relieved.


    "But this does not drink medicine how line, her body bone must drink medicine to recuperate well." Mrs. Jiang didn''t worry for long before she began to worry about it again.


    The medicine of those prescriptions were all taken back, but Chu Yue didn''t drink it at all. Even if the amber was boiled, it was only the part that was poured out. The determination was not strong in general.


    "Does the old lady want to call Miss Biao to speak?" The silver lady was on her way.


    "No, let the cook make a good meal for her and take care of herself." Old lady Jiang shook her head and sighed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the end of the month, the palace spread a message of national celebration.


    The empress was pregnant with a dragon heir. Although it was only a short month and the time was still short, she was definitely pregnant.


    "It is said that the Queen''s mother is pregnant with a dragon heir, and the emperor is very happy. Those rewards go to Fengqi palace like water." Amber went out to buy food with the cook today and said when he came back.


    "The Queen''s position is solid." Chu Yue also said casually.


    Women in the palace can''t do without children. Even the queen is the same. The queen without children will be abolished sooner or later.


    But obviously now pregnant, no one can shake her position.


    Amber began to talk about her young lady: "Miss, how come you haven''t got good news yet? I''m looking forward to it. The old lady is also looking forward to it."


    Chu Yue ate pastries calmly.


    It was useless for her grandmother to tell her what she didn''t like. As for smelly men, she didn''t care.


    This day, she came to the red makeup garden to listen to the opera, and Chu Yue was waiting for Qin Xuan.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan came soon after she came here.


    "Your Highness." The moon of Chu called out.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, I tried my best, but he still didn''t want to let me go. What can you do?" Chu Yue just wanted to cry, said.


    Qin Xuan sighed. Recently, he heard that his emperor''s uncle still dotes on this woman. It''s not easy for him to let go?


    "He always wanted me to give birth to children, but I secretly avoided it. I didn''t get pregnant with him for such a long time, but he didn''t want to give up on me." Chu Yue helplessly said: "I really don''t understand, what does he like about me? I''m sure there will be no less women in the backyard and no fewer children for him, but how can he want me to have one? ""He He wants you to have a baby? " Qin Xuan''s face was complicated.


    He knew that his uncle favored this woman, but he didn''t expect that his uncle would still like to give her a child.


    "Well, but I don''t want to give him birth." Chu Yue shook her head and looked at Qin Xuan: "can''t his backyard woman have a baby?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what his psychology was. He said, "as far as I know, there are four women in his backyard who are pregnant and should be born this year."


    Even if he had guessed that he would not protect her as a jade, and would favor the women in his backyard, but even the children were about to have, Chu Yue was still a little heartbroken. When her heart was broken, the anger in her heart rushed up.


    These smelly men, not a good thing!


    On that night, Qin Heng also touched her stomach and said that she had no future: "I worked so hard, even no movement."


    The queen was pregnant on the night of the second day of the lunar new year?


    "I am this broken body, so don''t despise me." Extremely angry Chu Yue stabbed his heart with a knife, but he said sadly in his arms.


    Knowing that she couldn''t have a baby, she felt a little bit inferior. Qin Heng comforted him: "as long as you take medicine to recuperate your body and bones, it will be good in the long run. I''ll ask the doctor Chang to develop some pills for you, and it won''t be bitter to eat."


    "I''ll trouble you." Chu Yue said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "In the future, you are not allowed to go to Qin Xuan to say that there are some or not." Qin Heng said again.


    "I just want to know about you. You don''t tell me who you want to tell me. My grandmother doesn''t even know who her man is. I can''t find a second woman who makes me like me." Chu Yue Wei Qu Baba said.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "when you know, you will know."


    "I know, I don''t want to know, I know that my man is a monk, a monk who loves me and loves me." Chu Yue said and choked: "but I didn''t expect that I was so useless that I couldn''t even give birth to a child. Fortunately, I still avoided it before. It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid I''ll never have a baby in my life. "


    "No, Chang Taiyi is very skillful. You are good at taking medicine, and you will be able to conceive." Qin Heng comforted him.


    Chu month this just Jiao didi asks: "ice leaf that servant girl does not come to my side to serve, so long did not come back."


    "It''s a little bit hurt, but I''ll be back to you in a while." Qin Heng said.


    "Would you like to go tonight?" Chu Yue asked again.


    Qin Heng originally wanted to go back to the palace to rest. After all, he had to go to the early court tomorrow, and he couldn''t resist trying to teach her a lesson tonight. After all, the empress was in love for a time, and she has not been up to now. Moreover, she always plays a small temper and does not take medicine. Can we teach her a lesson?


    But it''s not too late to go back in the morning.


    Therefore, Qin Heng stayed on tonight. Naturally, he spoiled her again and again. He sincerely hoped that her stomach would be able to compete.


    When I went back to the court the next day, I was late, and all the ministers were waiting.


    Today, Qin Xuan also came to see his uncle was late for the court, but his heart was very clear, because his people saw that his uncle Huang had been resting with a woman last night.


    If she had not refused to "go home" with him, she would have been taken into the palace by his uncle Huang.


    In the middle of the morning conversation, Qin Heng''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said, "king of Qin, the area west of Liaocheng River, please take a look for me. If there are people affected by the disaster, report it truthfully."


    "I obey my orders." Qin Xuan was guilty of being a thief, and his heart beat was slow for half a beat. He didn''t care that it was a chicken rib job, so he immediately gave it to him.


    Soon, Chu Yue received a letter from Qin Xuan from the red makeup garden manager. He was going to go to the west of Liaocheng river for a business trip.


    Chu Yue doesn''t take to take care of, a bit of use is not sent, also want him what use?


    She is looking forward to bingye''s return now. Before bingye comes back, she has to bear her temper to deal with the smelly man.


    Most of the women in his backyard are pregnant, so he should pay more attention to it, so he is still busy.


    Qin Heng is really busy, but he is not busy wandering around the harem.


    There are a lot of things this year, because the news of snow blocking mountains lags behind during the Spring Festival, and news from many regions can''t be heard. However, the snow in many places has begun to melt, and some disaster stricken areas are naturally highlighted.


    When officials report the news, they need Qin Heng to make decisions, so they are naturally busy.


    The harem has been calm recently.


    After the news of the pregnancy of empress Xiao, who was originally more flamboyant, was also suppressed.


    Some other palace concubines who had been spoiled originally and some of them were floating in the air. They were also in good order.


    Empress Xiao was drinking soup that day. Princess de came to see her.


    "How can Princess de come to this palace when she is free?" Queen Xiao put down the bowl and asked.


    "My concubine came to see her." Said the princess respectfully.


    "Yes." Empress Xiao nodded her head and said, "but now that the palace is pregnant with a body and some energy is not good, you will not be left."


    "The lady took a rest earlier, and my wife retired first." Said the Duchess.


    So before her ass was hot, she went back.


    "Mother, what is she doing here?" The big maid zisu sent the man back, frowned and said.


    "The palace is pregnant now. If there is anything wrong with the management, I naturally need personal help. Speaking of this imperial concubine, she is really exquisite." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "The maid saw that she was clever, but she was wronged by her wisdom. At that time, the emperor went there every night to have a rest. She dared to push the emperor out. Last year, she pretended to be dizzy in front of the emperor. The emperor only asked people to call the doctor." Zisu sneered.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat and said, "but this palace is really short of one or two."


    Although this imperial concubine is thorough, she has too many thoughts. She is the one in Yucui palace. She is a good servant.


    So when the emperor came over, empress Xiao said that she was not feeling well. She wanted to find someone to help manage the affairs of the imperial palace.


    "Let Duchess help." She did not mention the imperial concubine of Yucui palace, Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao understood that even if Princess de was treated coldly by the emperor, the emperor still had her in his heart. As for the virtuous imperial concubine in Yucui palace, there was no hope.When the news reached Jinghui palace, she was still a little stunned.


    "Empress, Empress is willing to help you as expected!" Said the old mother, very pleased.


    "Help this palace?" The imperial concubine came back to her senses and hissed: "you didn''t see that this palace has passed, even a cup of tea?"


    "What''s going on?" Old mother Leng way.


    "Let people inquire to see if this is what the emperor means." With hope in her eyes, she pursed her lips.


    Soon I heard that the Queen''s wife''s choice was a virtuous concubine, but the emperor ordered her to help the queen deal with the affairs of the imperial palace.


    "Yes, my mother The old Mammy was so excited that she continued.


    Don''t mention her, is the princess herself, it is also slightly red eyes.


    In the emperor''s heart, she has a place after all.


    In the evening, from empress Xiao''s Fengqi palace, Qin Heng came out with dinner. On the way back to Panlong hall, Qin Heng met Princess De.


    "I have seen the emperor." The imperial concubine saluted with the palace slaves.


    "Flat." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I thank the emperor for trusting me. I will help the empress to manage the affairs of the harem." She said softly.


    "That''s good." Qin Heng chin first said, and then he took people back to Panlong hall.


    Although she failed to invite people to Jinghui palace, she turned around and went back.


    It was the biggest news in the palace that the imperial concubine assisted the empress to manage the harem.


    Qingli palace.


    After drinking the tocolysis medicine, Shufei said coldly: "this princess is really a good one. I thought she was abandoned by the emperor. I didn''t expect to get this job."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "You can''t underestimate your mother. This one is a man of means." Said the old mother.


    "I don''t know that she has good methods, but I can''t even conceive of a dragon heir. What''s worth our attention?" Shufei sneered.


    "It''s hard enough for the queen to keep a secret, but there is no news of it." Said the old mother.


    Shufei said it was also a little gloomy, but now that the boat is done, there is nothing to say.


    "Over there in Yucui palace, the old slave looked at it and felt that he was really upset by the emperor and didn''t even give her a promotion." Said the old mother.


    "Don''t worry about her. The Huanggui with the Dragon seeds and the Wengui, especially the Wengui, have been watched by the emperor for two consecutive nights!" Shu Fei squinted.


    "Yes." The old mother agreed.


    At the end of the first month, the stage after the rehearsal of the two classes began to perform. Although the drama of Chu Yue was controversial, it was undeniable that it was a good story.


    But Qin Heng still disliked it.


    That night, she said, "murder your husband, how dare you write about it?"


    "Why did you murder your husband Chu Yue denied it.


    "After the assassination, the rich merchant''s health was getting worse, but she died in two months. This is not her hand. Who is it?" Qin Heng hummed.


    Chu Yue said: "we watch the drama, care about so much to do, I this is according to the character to write."


    After the female Lord is blackened, she is not soft hearted. If the rich merchant dare to push her out to block the sword, she naturally doesn''t mind taking revenge on her!


    "The mind is used on these, let you take good care of the body bone, you don''t matter." Qin Heng disliked Tao.


    "I don''t want to be wrong." Chu Yue said: "you don''t know that I take medicine pills given by Chang Tai doctor on time every day. It''s you. How long have you not come out to see me? Is it that good at home? "


    "No, I''m busy." Qin Heng said.


    Although he didn''t come out to see him for a while, he didn''t visit the back palace either. That is to say, he went to have a night''s rest with empress Xiao. Moreover, because he thought that she was pregnant with Longsi, he just simply covered the quilt to sleep.


    He has no time to go to other imperial concubines.


    He came to her as soon as he was free.


    Chu Yue changed her savage posture. She leaned in his arms and leaned on her face and said, "Dao Yuan, don''t scold me. I also want to have a baby. But you see, on my body bone, I''m also powerless. Now think about it, it''s good that I''m with you, and you don''t dislike me for not having children."


    "Well, who said I didn''t dislike it?" Qin Heng snorted: "you are so useless, how can I not dislike you? Come here and try your best, and you won''t be able to win


    Not only do we dislike it, but we also dislike it very much.


    Chu Yue was shocked: "I thought I thought... "


    Even on such a day as the great court meeting, he was also late, but he went to the early court as if nothing had happened.


    On this side of the yard, amber waited on her young lady to get up to wash and eat. Her face was full of joy.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye: "you miss I was tossed into this, you still so happy?"


    "Miss, my uncle is spoiling you." Amber pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    She is naturally happy to be a maid when her uncle dotes on her young lady.


    Chu Yuexin said that the system of taking husband as the heaven is really fatal, and even complacent even after being taken advantage of.


    But last night that smelly man is really excessive, she pretends so pitiful, he not only does not let her go, but also has a higher interest.


    Chu Yue''s eyebrows are all wrinkled up. Now the heat is almost the same. She wants to fly away in the name of not having children, so that even if he is angry, he will not implicate her in Yongle Houfu.


    But the ice leaf didn''t come back.


    Bing Ye didn''t come back, she couldn''t go at all. She didn''t know how many dark guards were there.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Amber does not follow the way.


    "It''s OK. I''m just wondering when ice leaf will be back." Chu Yue Dao.


    She doesn''t want to entertain that smelly man any more. She has three wives and four concubines. If he can, she can''t hang on his crooked neck tree. It''s a joke.


    "I asked you some time ago that the eagle was big and the ice leaf was seriously injured. Even if it was fast, it would take some time." Amber said.


    Chu Yue also knows that in most cases, the ice leaves in the last year''s weather will be exhausted. Even if the martial arts practitioners want to recover their vitality, it will not be so fast.


    So before bingye comes back, she can only deal with this smelly man.


    Qin Heng may be here to find the fun of bullying people, especially to grasp her weakness, but there is no little change in the pattern of bullying her.


    Chu Yue is often because of the stomach is not competitive, guilty and pitiful appearance, helpless little rabbit completely dare not resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    In the morning, Qin Heng got up to go back to the palace. The little woman hugged him, opened her eyes and said, "you Are you going? "


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Qin Heng answered.


    "You You don''t mind me. " The moon of Chu was pitiful.


    "Keep it well."


    Qin Heng only left such a sentence that he did not know whether he disliked it or not, and left.


    At noon, it''s time for the ice to come back.


    Seeing the ice leaf, Chu Yue is really relieved.


    The fake model served the smelly man for so long. It can be regarded as pulling out the ice leaves.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t have come back to save the maid." Ice leaf nods, then purses a mouth to say.


    "If you''re OK." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "That little country uncle''s side..." The ice leaf hesitated.


    "I broke up with him. Shortly after you left, amber and I went to Crescent City." Chu Yue said, and then looked at the ice leaf solemnly: "would you like to follow me? Like amber, it''s the one that''s focused on me


    "The maidservant is a lady''s man." Ice leaf kneels down on one knee and says.


    "Good." Chu Yue helped her up with the twinkling light in her eyes.


    In the palace.


    Qin Heng was in a very good mood and went to his father''s Longxi palace to have breakfast with him, and then went back to deal with the folding.


    "That widow is a capable woman." After he left, the emperor laughed.


    His son just came back from the palace. He also knew that he had been late for the morning meeting for several days.


    But the Emperor didn''t really care.


    When he was in power, he held a small court meeting every five days and a big one every half a month, which was considered diligent. But after his son went to court, he held a small court meeting every three days and a big one in five days. Even if he was late occasionally, what was the matter.


    Since childhood, most of them have self-discipline. Now it is rare for him to have such indulgence. After all, it''s up to him. After all, it''s impossible for him to have such a hobby.


    Qin Heng was in a happy mood.


    He was able to catch the little woman''s weakness. Although he even took medicine to avoid having children, she actually wanted to have children.


    It''s just too much to worry about.


    In the past, she was like this in the Long''an temple. She wanted to give him a little monk, but she played a lot of tricks with him and wanted to climb the Dragon bed.


    But the body is too weak.


    Now I want to be pregnant, but no good news has come out. Although she doesn''t say it on the face, she is also very empty in her heart.


    When he taught him, he told her about it. Then he could come as he wanted. She didn''t dare to resist, for fear of being rejected by him.


    "I''m very obedient." When Qin Heng returned to the imperial study, his face was still smiling.


    Feng Gonggong saw it all in his eyes. He was really convinced.


    Madam, this means looks at the whole harem, even if no one can match it.


    It''s a good laugh to be able to hook up the old man every night, not to mention his gratitude, but to remind him of her occasionally.


    High, really high.


    "Go and tell her that I won''t be there tonight." When Qin Heng dealt with the fold, he said.


    "Yes." It''s time for my father-in-law.


    He sent people out to send a message. Soon, he heard the reply from Yingda.


    "Long live, Eagle big said, Madame heard that you can not go up tonight, the face is white." Feng Gonggong said so.


    In this way, Feng''s father-in-law was very clear. It was basically impossible for the bold lady to frighten her face white with just one word.


    Most of the time, the blogger''s son is sympathetic.


    Sure enough, as soon as Feng Gong looked up, he saw that his master''s face was full of smiles.


    Qin Heng naturally knew what the little woman was worried about, but he didn''t intend to explain more.


    She should have a sense of crisis. After all, the strength he exerted on her was less than 20% of her in the whole harem, but she just didn''t strive for success.


    It''s time to make her anxious.


    So Qin Heng began to deal with the discount.


    He didn''t go to see the little woman for three days. She occasionally sent someone to send her a message. Her words were full of uneasiness and uneasiness. She also prayed for him to pity her one or two. Qin Heng also wanted to go that night.


    But the emperor was a little feverish.


    This person is old, the resistance is a little poor, three not five, is a headache.


    Qin Heng was told to stay well and then went to Longxi palace to take care of his father.


    At the beginning of the day, even Qin''s father didn''t want to be spoiled for a few days.I saw Eagle come back with a stiff face.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Heng swept to him.


    "My subordinates are negligent of duty!" The eagle knelt down.


    Feng father-in-law stood on the side, heart said that this aunt, she has made a moth ah, this just stopped for a long time.


    "Say it Qin Heng Shen said.


    The eagle stool also said.


    He and several other dark guards guarding the courtyard were unprepared the day before yesterday. They were dizzy by the ice leaves. They didn''t wake up until today, and they immediately came in to report.


    "I found this piece of paper in my wife''s room." Yingda took a piece of paper from his arms.


    Feng father-in-law hurriedly came to take it and presented it. He also took a look at it and immediately lowered his head lower.


    "There are trees in the mountains and branches in the trees, but you don''t know if you are happy."


    There was only a few words on the paper, but she said all her sorrow and sorrow these days.


    "The woman!" Qin Heng looked, and his face was black.


    He just didn''t go to see her for a few days, and she played a small role and ran away from home!


    "What''s wrong with Madame these days?" Feng Gonggong immediately asked Eagle Avenue.


    "Since long live couldn''t explain to see his wife and let her have a rest, she was as if she had lost her soul. The next morning, the lady didn''t sleep in. She got up early and waited. From sunrise to sunset, amber told her to take a rest, and she didn''t go..." The eagle pursed his mouth and said the situation of Chu Yue.


    The lady waited for the master and son stubbornly day after day. Every day, she got up very early to wait. But when it was dark, when it was time for Hai, the master didn''t go.


    "Before his wife left, his subordinates and others heard his wife cry secretly in the room in the middle of the night." Yingda said again.


    Qin Heng can almost imagine how much the little woman missed him and looked forward to his passing. However, he didn''t have so much time. Especially these days, his father and emperor were even uncomfortable. He naturally wanted to accompany him.


    But this little woman is not sensible. She has only a few times a month in the harem. Many concubines and concubines in the harem, including the empress, have you said anything?


    But she has been spoiling her for so many days in a row. It''s only seven days before she gives him such a show.


    "There''s no time to be sensible!" Qin Heng scolded.


    However, he probably understood why she cried secretly at night and left with her servant girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    This is unable to give birth to a child. Originally, she was guilty and afraid. She was afraid that he would dislike her and be rejected by him. That morning, he was going to leave. She was reluctant to give up her face and let him not dislike her.


    He liked it very much.


    But also left that specious words, also want to hang her meaning.


    But who knows this little woman is so unafraid, he just a few days did not pass, she took servant girl to go by oneself.


    "Send someone to find her for me at once!" Qin Heng was one of the slow fire, then waved his hand.


    When he finds the man back, he doesn''t clean up the little woman who dare to run away from home!


    Fenggong Gonggong said that it''s all right. I''m afraid this lady is the only one who can play like this.


    Waving his hand, Yingda quickly went to find someone, and Feng continued to wait on him. He also saw that his master and son picked up that piece of paper and looked at it again and again.


    It''s just a poem.


    I really don''t understand how this lady managed to grasp the master''s mind so accurately.


    When Yingda and others began to explore where to go, Chu Yue had already brought amber and ice leaves to Murong general''s hometown.


    It''s a bit remote here. That smelly man would never have thought of it.


    It''s a great place to hide.


    But amber was sullen all the way.


    "Why are you not happy when you are all out?" Chu Yue said.


    She did not ask good, this one asked, amber red eyes, choked all the way, finally can not help crying: "Miss, maid, poor Miss!"


    Chu Yue:.... "


    Ice leaf calmly drove the carriage on the road.


    Seeing amber cry into tears, Chu Yue also helplessly said: "how are you going to do this, we are good, you should cry like this?"


    "Miss, don''t hide it from your servant. The maidservant knows that you can''t give birth to a child because my uncle dislikes you, doesn''t he?" Amber cried.


    How could her young lady be so miserable? She was first taken by the royal highness of Qin, and later by her uncle. But the uncle was tired of Miss Wai. She followed Xiaoguo uncle helplessly, but the uncle didn''t want her.


    I thought I was back in Beijing, and I was reunited with my uncle. My daughter''s hard life is over, and the good day is coming. But the young lady can''t get pregnant, so my uncle doesn''t like her.


    Amber thought so, but also for her family was kicked ball miss cry can not themselves.


    "How do you see that?" Chu Yue has no choice but to look at her servant girl.


    "As I know, miss, you like to sleep late, but you get up so early these days. From morning to night, you can''t wait for your uncle to come. You hide from your servant. You''re afraid that you will worry about me. You cry secretly in your room. I know that, and I know it." Amber said, crying hoarse.


    Chu Yuexin said that if I didn''t do that, how could that smelly man worry about me? And if he doesn''t, he will burn his anger on the Yongle Marquis''s house.


    But I didn''t expect her to do these to Qin Heng, amber this small servant girl also saw a whole.


    But I want her to explain that.


    Chu Yue saw that the servant girl was crying so much that she was about to lose her breath. She also began to dim her face. She said, "I should have thought that I had come out to relax and play. Do you have to remind me of the fact that I am an abandoned woman?"


    Amber a Leng, immediately quickly wiped tears: "no, miss, you don''t want to think more, we are out to relax, and when we go back, my uncle will certainly make up with you."


    "Make up?" Chu Yue said with a sad smile: "amber, it''s this time. Do you want me to deceive myself? I can''t have children. A woman like me shouldn''t live in the world. You don''t have any hope. I''ve been miserable since I was a little girl. I''m afraid I won''t meet a good man. Now I want to live in the hometown of general Murong, where there''s a heart of tolerance I don''t even have a shelter from the rain. "


    "Miss." Amber heart sad, but did not dare to cry out.


    "Amber, don''t talk about it. I''ll be strong. The world won''t allow me. I want to live well. You grew up with me since childhood. I can rely on you wholeheartedly. You should be good. Otherwise, I don''t know how to live." Chu Yue is weak.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take good care of you." Amber was busy wiping tears.


    "I''m relieved. As for the past, let them pass." Chu Yue waved her hand and said.


    The ice leaf who drives the carriage outside looks funny. Miss, she can fool people.


    If she sees it well, although the young lady went back to Beijing and committed herself to the emperor for the time being, she did not intend to stay any more. She just wanted to take her away and fly away.


    It took more than half a month to get to Yuquan village, the hometown of Murong general.Yuquan village folk custom is very good, very tolerant and generous.


    Chu Yue settled in the village as a widow, but no one in Yuquan village despised her.


    On the contrary, there were even two families who came to inquire whether she would like to remarry.


    Although Chu Yue came to settle down as a widow and avoided suspicion, she rarely went out, but she could not stay in the yard and occasionally went out.


    Naturally, people can see that unique face.


    So even widows, there are unmarried young people who are moved. The two families who come to inquire are half dead by Chuyue''s smile, and then they come to ask for marriage.


    In addition to these two, three in a row also came to propose marriage.


    Like the youth of the first two families, they were all first-time brides.


    But Chu Yue refused one by one, and was also a little impatient. Taking advantage of amber to go out, she said to bingye: "go and tell them that I am a woman with hidden diseases. I can''t give birth to children. Let them not come to propose marriage again."


    Bingye told the truth, and soon Yuquan village spread it all over the country.


    In fact, the new woman was not a widow, but an abandoned woman. She had a hidden disease and could not give birth to children. Therefore, she was abandoned by her husband''s family.


    "That''s why he refused to propose a marriage? That''s a pity. "


    "Yes, I''m so good-looking that I didn''t expect to have a hidden disease."


    "It''s also a real woman. It''s not deceiving to speak so honestly."


    After hearing about it, some generous people sighed, sighed for the moon of Chu and felt a pity for the moon of Chu.


    Even if the villagers in Yuquan are honest and unsophisticated, they can''t have children. That''s a big taboo. It''s common across the country, and it''s the same everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    However, even in such a generous place as Yuquan village, there are some acerbic people who say, "I didn''t expect to be a person who can''t lay eggs. It''s no wonder that he looks like a fox flatterer and will be abandoned by people!"


    "Who said no, you didn''t see it. He looked like a fox. The boy in the old Wang family was so fascinated by her smile that he didn''t see a large lump of cow dung on the road!"


    "Isn''t that boy of Lao Huang''s family? It''s said that when he saw that she couldn''t even walk, he would make a fuss to marry her when he went back, even if he was a widow and married someone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When amber came back from the outside, his face was white.


    "Miss, they How do they know that? " Amber is in a hurry.


    "I told ice leaf to go out and talk." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Amber was anxious and stamped his feet and said, "how can miss say such a thing?"


    "If I don''t say such words, there will be more people coming to propose marriage. It''s OK to refuse one or two. It''s better to refuse one or two, and my reputation is not good. It''s better to go straight to the breakpoint, and what I''m saying is also true." Chu Yue said.


    Amber was worried: "but even if it''s true, it can''t be said outside. Now it''s all about They are all saying


    "They say I can''t lay eggs." Chu Yue went on to her and said, "it''s not unfair to me. I really won''t have children."


    Amber looked at her young lady''s broken pot, and was heartbroken.


    However, Chu Yue obviously underestimated her charm.


    On the third day, she met a fair in Yuquan village, and Chu Yue came out to see the excitement.


    Then a young hunter sold the prey he had managed to catch, exchanged some money, and bought a hairpin. With a black red face, he came to look for Chu Yue, who was followed by ice leaves and amber.


    And because the appearance is really excellent, even if wearing ordinary clothes, Chu Yue also put on a little make-up to cover up, otherwise the movement is too big.


    The young hunter did not come up at the first time and did not dare to come along all the way.


    Back in Yuquan village, seeing no one around, Chu Yue couldn''t help turning to look at him: "what can I do for you?"


    The young man''s face was black and red. He handed her the silver hairpin and said, "send It''s for you. "


    "Give me a silver hairpin?" Chu Yue laughed and said to the strong young hunter, "do you know what you mean by sending a woman a silver hairpin?"


    "I I know. " Although the youth is somewhat embarrassed, but the eyes are very serious, looking at her and saying: "my name is Aji."


    "Ajie?" Chu Yue looked at him: "it''s really an auspicious and lucky name."


    "You Would you like to take it Ah Ji''s black face is a little red.


    "Ah." Chu Yue youyou sighed and looked at him and said, "ah Ji, what the village said is not a lie. I have a hidden disease. I am not a child. I heard that you are the only son in your family. Your parents are looking forward to you getting married and having children as soon as possible. I can''t carry on the family line for you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t live. It''s OK to have one later." Ah Ji said quickly.


    "Foster?" Chu month surprised, and then looked at him: "even if you promise, but your parents will not agree."


    "I will persuade them!" Aji immediately said, "I am nineteen this year. My parents would like me to marry earlier. If they don''t promise me to marry you, I won''t marry."


    "But I am much older than you." Chu Yue don''t turn to face, say.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t care about that. I I want to marry you home


    He liked this woman very much. When he met her the day before yesterday, he dreamed that she was smiling at him for two nights.


    If If he can marry her home, he must be the happiest man.


    "Do you really like me?" Chu Yue looked up at him.


    "Happy I like it. " Aji stammered.


    "I''ll see you at the back of the mountain in the middle of the morning tomorrow. Take me hunting." Chu Yue reached out and took the silver hairpin in his hand and said with a smile.


    Until her back disappeared with her servant girl, Aji had not recovered from her smile. After a long time, she was giggling.


    When I went home, I also laughed while cutting firewood.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? It''s like this since I came back from the fair. I didn''t buy what I wanted him to buy, and I didn''t know where to spend the money. " Ah Ji Niang doesn''t know why.


    A Ji father is a person who came over. Seeing his son smile like that, he said enigmatically: "I guess that in a while, our family should do something good."


    In a word, ah Ji Niang understood that she was very happy and said in a low voice: "I don''t know which girl it is? This boy is going to be enlightened


    They are all 19 years old and have not planned to get married, but they are anxious to die. After all, they are just such a son. They are looking forward to having a grandson soon. Now he finally has a sense of that.


    "Don''t worry about him. Sooner or later, you''ll have to speak by yourself." Said ajitta.They are more open-minded. In private, the girl has some contact with her son Lang, but she won''t do anything out of order. When they are determined, they will tell their parents.


    In the yard.


    Amber was stunned and said, "Miss, what did you mean just now?"


    "That''s what it means." Chu Yue was playing with the silver hairpin and picking her eyebrows.


    "Miss, you Do you really want to talk to the guy named Ajie Amber eyes slightly red, said.


    "Don''t you agree?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Amber wants to cry.


    The young lady of her family is a noble girl, but now she has been reduced to such a place that she can only match a country man. This is a great injustice to her young lady.


    "I don''t want to. I just feel that it''s too unfair to miss." Amber wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I think the general is more suitable for you."


    "Don''t think about generals. I think this is very good. Big boys and people are also sunny and handsome. Moreover, he doesn''t dislike that I won''t have children. You can''t find a second one when you play lanterns outside." Chu Yue ate cakes and said with satisfaction.


    It is true to say so, but amber is still aggrieved for her family miss, aggrieved to cry.


    Let her Miss eat snacks pad belly, amber with ice leaf came into the kitchen busy work, said ice leaf: "ice leaf, why don''t you say two words?"


    "Say what." Ice leaf light way.


    "Miss, I''m so aggrieved." Amber is dissatisfied to see her way.


    "Miss, it''s just fun." The ice leaves are calm.


    Amber did not feel that she had just felt the grievance for her young lady, but she thought it was a good marriage.


    Although she has wronged her daughter, ah Ji doesn''t dislike that she won''t have children. After all, it has been spread all over the world that he still comes to give her a silver hairpin. It seems that she really likes her daughter and will certainly treat her well in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    She has been with the young lady to serve her all her life. In addition, when she married, she had to rely on her. Even if she had a poor diet in the second half of her life, she would certainly be able to live a good life.


    So when lunch comes up and serves her, amber starts to prepare what clothes she will wear tomorrow, but she must be fascinated by ah Ji.


    Chu Yue didn''t care what the maid thought. The next day, when it came to the appointment, she came back to the mountain in simple clothes.


    She came with ice leaves. As for amber, she stayed at home to do embroidery. She planned to change some money and save more dowry for her young lady.


    Today, there is no makeup to cover up the face, so even wearing ordinary clothes, it is also the most eye-catching scenery in the green mountains and rivers.


    Ah Ji''s face was black and red, but her eyes were fixed.


    "You go back." Chu Yue said to ice leaf.


    Bing Ye nodded and turned back. In fact, it was just hiding.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger in this area, as long as you don''t go into the deep mountains." Ah Ji quickly comforted way.


    "I don''t worry about you." Chu Yue gives him a shy look.


    "Well." Ah Ji''s heart beat a little fast and nodded seriously.


    "Give me a hand." Chu Yue and Jiao didi said.


    Ah Ji''s face is red, and then looked at her, then also raised his hand a little stiff to support her.


    "I''m so weak, would you hate me?" Chu Yue said again.


    "No, I''ll get you more pheasants. If you eat more meat, you can raise your bones." Ah Ji comforted.


    "But I don''t like meat." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Then I will try my best to hunt and make more money. I will buy you whatever you want." Ah Ji promised to


    "ah Ji, you are so kind." Chu Yue was moved to look at him.


    With a soft eye, Aji said, "let''s go, let''s go into the mountains, and I''ll take you to hunt."


    "Well." Chu Yuejiao didi answered, then let him hold her, and occasionally "accidentally" fell into his arms, which made Aji feel embarrassed, but also couldn''t help but feel happy for her occasional carelessness leaning against herself.


    The countryside is full of spring.


    But at this time, there were some dark clouds in the palace.


    Empress Xiao had a stable baby and a good complexion. After lunch, she said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the emperor these days. When she came to eat yesterday, my palace didn''t look very good."


    "The former dynasty did not have any important government affairs." Purple perilla naturally also inquired, did not know why.


    "Is it the woman outside the palace?" Empress Xiao suddenly thought of this.


    "No, the emperor hasn''t been out of the palace for nearly a month." Perilla shook her head and denied.


    A month ago, the emperor went out for a while, but now he doesn''t go out again.


    Empress Xiao doesn''t think that the one outside the palace who is for the emperor''s entertainment can have the courage to anger the emperor. But she really can''t understand why the emperor is not happy?


    "Tell Princess De, let her talk to the emperor about the expenditure of the harem in recent days." If empress Xiao doesn''t understand, she doesn''t think about it.


    "Empress, do you want to honor Princess de?" Purple perilla Leng way.


    "Jade jade palace that is hopeless, then sell a favor to princess." Empress Xiao stroked her stomach and said.


    Soon Jinghui palace received the news.


    The old Mammy was pleased, but hesitated to say: "Niang, empress, what does this mean?"


    "You just want to see the jade jade palace is useless. You want to sell me a good one." She squinted.


    "But I heard that the emperor is not in a good mood recently." The old mammy frowned.


    Princess de didn''t speak. Even if the emperor was not in a good mood, she would go there. There are risks, but risks are often accompanied by opportunities.


    If we can take this opportunity to break the ice with the emperor, what is this risk?


    "Where is the emperor now?" Defei''s sidewalk.


    "The emperor is listening to the music in the master of ceremonies hall." Said the old mother.


    So Princess de came. Qin Heng was really in the master of ceremonies hall. A dozen dancers were dancing hard and other musicians were playing music.


    "What happened to the Duchess?" Qin Heng glanced at her.


    "I heard that the emperor was here, so I came to disturb him." She said.


    "Sit down." Qin Hengdan said.


    Princess de just sat down from him, and then talked about the expenses of the harem these days, but it increased a lot, because the summer is coming, but it will increase the ice.


    Although the palace has its own ice cellar, it is not enough. It needs to be purchased from outside.


    Qin Heng said, "you can discuss these matters with the queen."


    The imperial concubine was submissive. Qin Heng''s eyes fell on her and said, "it''s hard for the imperial concubine these days.""I don''t work hard. It''s my pleasure to do something for the palace. I just don''t know when the emperor will have a cup of tea in my palace." Princess de Fei looked at him with an expectant but cautious look.


    Qin Heng took a look at her and said, "I will go there tonight."


    Princess De''s heart beat very fast, and her face was beaming with joy. She said, "thank you very much, madam."


    In the evening, Qin Heng came and rested in Jinghui palace, which was full of joy and joy.


    In the morning, Princess de meekly got up and waited on the emperor. When the emperor dressed up and left, she began to dress up.


    "Congratulations to your mother, congratulations to your mother." The old Mammy was beaming with joy.


    Princess De''s face moistened, in a good mood: "wait on this palace to make up. It''s time to go to the queen."


    "Why do you have to go? It''s at the risk of my mother. " The old mammy hummed.


    "If you know that in your heart." The princess said lightly.


    This is indeed her own fight, but now is not the time to tear the Queen''s face, naturally need to go over to express her gratitude.


    Imperial concubine came to Fengqi palace and sat for two cups of tea. Then she went back.


    "It''s kind of a benefactor." The purple perilla sends the person to come back, satisfied to say.


    But empress Xiao couldn''t laugh, and said, "I hope she didn''t come to thank you."


    Zisu was stunned for a moment, and then she came back to her senses. She frowned and said, "this princess de does everything well, and she is very interested by the emperor. If she is pregnant with a dragon heir again..."


    Empress Xiao''s eyes flashed lightly and said, "if you are pregnant with a dragon heir, this palace will naturally be happy for her."


    Fengqi palace is still talking about Princess De''s favor last night, not to mention other places. It has been spread all over the country.


    There are envy, jealousy, and even more teeth, but everyone knows that this time, the empress gave her a chance to stay in bed.


    Many imperial concubines want to come to Fengqi palace to show their loyalty.


    At the same time, Qin Heng in the imperial study smashed an inkstone on the dark guard who came to report the news: "a group of waste, so many people, for so long, even a woman can''t be found. What''s the use of you?"


    "The emperor, bingye is familiar with our tracking skills. She intentionally erases the traces, and it''s hard for her subordinates to find them." Said the dark guard.


    Qin Heng was angry at first, but in the next moment, her eyes narrowed. Was that woman on purpose?


    Is she just waiting for ice leaf to go back? Did she plan it long ago?


    Is it that she is false to him, all made for him?


    "At first, how did she come back to Beijing?" When Qin Heng became suspicious, he recalled what had happened before and looked at Feng Gong with a very terrible look.


    Feng''s father-in-law was scared to the ground, kneeling on the ground, he told his wife that he had drawn a miserable picture of ice leaf and sent it to his wife: "slave, that is It is... "


    "I said that she had decided to go with Xiao Liang and come back again. It turned out that she was heading for the ice leaf." Qin Heng was very angry, and said with a laugh.


    So what love letters, what hard to defend in the snow, in fact, are just a trick to save the ice leaves!


    "This bold, bullying bastard


    The next moment, Qin Heng was furious and kicked the imperial case in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Feng father-in-law almost rolled out to give orders: "hurry to catch that woman back!"


    "Yes The dark guard answered in a deep voice.


    "Remember, to live, vivacity will torture her personally!" Feng Gonggong added another sentence.


    "Yes


    Between the remote countryside.


    Chu Yue was eating wild fruit by the river without worry. Ah Ji picked and washed it and brought it to her with big leaves.


    "Ah Ji, have you finished washing? Come up when you''re done." Chu Yue ate sour and sweet wild fruit, especially appetizing, and said to the river.


    As soon as her words fell, a head came out of the river, but it was Aji.


    "I don''t know if the meat is ready. I''m hungry." Chu Yue said, beside her there is a grill with a pheasant on it.


    "I''m coming up. You, why did you take my clothes?" Ah Ji was going to come up, but when he saw his clothes, he squatted back and stammered.


    When he was just in the water, he put his clothes on the big stone. He took off his clothes from behind the big stone and went into the water.


    "I think your clothes are easy to fall into the water, so I''ll bring them to you." Chu Yue blinked at him.


    "Well, you can get me a stone." Ah Ji coughed and said.


    "No, I''m too lazy to move. Come and get it yourself." Chu Yue don''t look at him.


    "Well Then don''t turn around. " Ah Ji hesitated.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you." Chu Yue nodded.


    Then he heard the sound of water coming out. Chu Yue turned around, and ajitton made a big blush: "how do you How did it turn around? "


    Chu Yue got away with a smile, because she hunted all the year round, but ah Ji''s figure was really good. She was only 19 years old, full of youthful vitality.


    Ah Ji''s face turned red.


    "I''m not embarrassed, but you''re embarrassed." Chu Yue doesn''t care very much. She just looks at her figure and is satisfied with her eyes.


    "You You... " The young man stammered and could not speak.


    Chu Yue laughed: "good luck, hurry to put on clothes, this roast chicken is good, I am hungry."


    Ah Ji quickly put them on.


    "Your underpants are wet, and you put them on without taking them off. How uncomfortable are they?" Chu month a face for him good said: "take off the fire."


    "No It''s OK. " Ah Ji blushed with shame.


    When he was dressed, Chu Yue leaned into his arms.


    Ah Ji''s body was stiff, but he didn''t move.


    "Ah Ji." Chu Yue''s face pressed in his arms and called softly.


    "Well." Ah Ji is also a little satisfied, let her lean on his body.


    They didn''t say anything, so they were close together, but the atmosphere was very good.


    Soon the roasted chicken was ready, and the fragrance was fragrant for ten miles. Ah Ji reminded him that he would eat the roast chicken


    Chu Yue couldn''t get up in his arms and said, "I want you to feed me." Looking up at him, he added, "if you don''t feed me, I won''t eat."


    Ah Ji laughed, and then he helped her sit down, warmed the roast chicken, and then tore off the delicious chicken and fed it to her.


    Chuyue ate contentedly, and ate sour fruit to go greasy after eating. Aji ate the rest of the chicken.


    "Ah Ji, it''s nice to be with you." Chu Yue waited for him to finish cleaning, and then he was attached to his arms and fed him half of the wild fruit.


    Ah Ji blushed and ate the fruit.


    Chu Yue was satisfied and said, "ah Ji, will you love me well in the future?"


    "Yes Ah Ji heard this and looked at her carefully.


    "Really?" Chu Yue looked at him and said, "I was cheated by a man. I''m afraid I believe the wrong man again. Ah Ji, don''t lie to me. A woman like me can''t even have a child. It''s useless. I don''t have any idea to live. If you cheat me, I''m afraid it''s really only a dead one."


    The tears were coming out.


    "Don''t Don''t cry. I won''t cheat you. I''ll treat you all my life. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will die! " Ah Ji is busy.


    Chu Yue did a classic action, and gently pressed her hand against his lips: "I don''t want you to say that, even if Even if you don''t want me in the future, I don''t hate you. I also hope you can live a good life, marry a virtuous and virtuous woman, have children and have a good life, as long as you can not forget me in your heart


    "No, I won''t marry anyone but you in my life." Aji was deeply moved by her, but she said solemnly.


    "Hold me, then." Chu Yue asked.


    "This This... " Ah Ji hesitated.


    After all, he hasn''t come to the door to propose a marriage


    "He said that you love me, and said that no one would marry except me, and that you would not satisfy my little request." Chu Yue complained.Aji pursed her mouth, and then hesitantly put his hand on her waist. Chu Yue said in a low voice, "ah Ji, are you taking advantage of me?"


    Ah Ji just as hot as hand, hand back, na na na speechless.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "do you think you can shrink back when it hasn''t happened?"


    "Moon..." Ah Ji is very sorry, he thinks the moon son is really too goblin.


    "Although you took advantage of it, but..." Chu Yue gently leaned in his arms: "but people are willing to let you take advantage of it."


    Ah Ji''s heart beat a little fast, but he put his hand on her waist again.


    Chu Yue''s face then brought up a satisfied smile, and Aji''s eyebrows and eyes were not soft enough.


    When the time was almost over, they went down the mountain and separated at the foot of the mountain.


    When Chu Yue came back to the yard with ice leaves, amber had already made a suit of clothes. Seeing her young lady coming back, she was happy and said, "Miss, the clothes you want are ready. Come and have a look at this dress quickly? If it''s not appropriate, I''ll change it, but generally it''s OK


    Chu Yue took a look and nodded: "very good." Then he said to bingye: "send it to Aji."


    "Yes." The ice leaves nodded.


    Ah Ji, who went out to carry water, received this package. Knowing that there were clothes in it, Aji almost walked home with two buckets of water.


    "Why are you back so soon? How come these two buckets of water overflow so much?" Ah Ji Niang was about to use water. When she saw two buckets of water, she said to him.


    There is only half a bucket left of both buckets of water.


    "Mother, I''ll fill the water tank later. You can use it first." Ah Ji said.


    Ah Ji Niang looked at him suspiciously, and her eyes were attracted by the package in his arms and said, "what is this?"


    "Nothing." Ah Ji finished and went back to his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    A Ji Niang is a Leng at first, then return to taste, quickly come to the backyard to look for a Ji father: "our son brought a package back from the outside!"


    "What package?" A Ji father is repairing a chicken coop. I don''t know why.


    "I had just asked him to pick up two buckets of water, and there were only half of them, with a smirk on his face. The package was held like a gold pimple. If I guessed right, it was probably a new dress made by a girl for him." Ah Ji Niang said with a smile on her face.


    Ah Ji father is also happy, said: "don''t care about him, silly boy is also enlightened."


    A Ji Niang also can''t help but come to share the joy. She didn''t want to intervene. When her son spoke, she was asking relatives to help.


    As for Aji, he hid in his room and changed his clothes. It''s not long or short. It''s just good to give him beautiful.


    He is also reluctant to wear, beautiful for a while to change the clothes, and then fold and put into their own cabinet.


    Then she continued to go out to carry water. As soon as she saw him go, she quickly went into her son''s room to have a look. Sure enough, she found the new clothes in the cupboard.


    After reading it, he was very satisfied, so he came to see ah Ji''s father and continued to talk about it. He said with a smile, "that girl''s needlework is very good. The stitches are very tight. Ah Ji is also interested in our family. The cloth used is excellent!"


    "I said to make this boy beautiful." Ah Jida is happy, too.


    The son''s company means that they will soon have grandchildren. They have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    There is usually no bazaar here. Only in 369 can there be a market day.


    Aji went into the mountain ahead of time that evening, and didn''t come out of the mountain until noon the next day. He hunted a deer.


    This is what hunters are like. It''s lucky. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to hunt such a large wild animal after staying in the mountains for several days.


    A deer made a big stir in the village.


    "Xu Ji is really a promising boy. He even came back from hunting a deer."


    "Did you hunt a deer? That''s great. "


    "Speaking of Xu Ji''s age, he doesn''t want to marry yet?"


    "It''s high vision, which is not appreciated by most girls."


    "What kind of high vision? He can''t walk when he sees the widow ahead. It''s as good as that silly boy of Lao Huang''s family."


    "The young and the young are also looking forward to having a daughter-in-law to sleep with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of seven aunts and eight aunts in the village said so.


    What the widow was referring to was the moon of Chu. Although she said she was an abandoned woman, she called her widow.


    Aji directly carried the deer to the market. At this time, the sun was a little big and he was dark and red. When he came back from the fair, he had a silver bracelet in his hand.


    He worked hard for this exquisite and heavy silver bracelet.


    "Why come back empty handed? The village is saying, "did you hunt a deer?" Ah Ji Niang saw that he was back and asked.


    "Well." Aji murmured, then went to the kitchen to find food.


    Ah Ji Niang looks at him this is so simple, where is there anything that doesn''t understand?


    Behind his back, he murmured to his father Aji: "I''ll eat my son to death before I enter the door. A whole deer must have several Liang silver, and I haven''t seen a cent."


    "What''s the matter? He''ll be happy." Ah Ji dad didn''t care.


    In fact, ah Ji Niang doesn''t have any opinions. She just talks about it. After all, she has such a big son, so she begins to care for others. Her parents have to stand aside. Her heart is full of emotion.


    "It''s time to have a grandson." Ah Ji father knew his mother-in-law and said.


    In a word, ah Ji Niang''s emotion was gone, and her face changed into happiness.


    Good things are coming soon for my son, but I''m going to have a grandson.


    In the yard, amber was talking about it.


    Since the acceptance of Aji is a new uncle, amber can also be on his mind.


    I also know that the new uncle got a deer to go to the market.


    When she came back, she said to her young lady, "Miss, my uncle is really fierce. She went into the mountain and directly hit a deer."


    "Deer? That''s really good. " Chu Yue nodded and said to ice leaf, "he often goes into the mountain and goes to the nearby county to forge a dagger for him to defend himself."


    "Good." Ice leaf should be under, she is good at this, and she also wants to go out to see the situation.


    So I left that day and came back late at night with a dagger.


    "So fast?" Chu Yue saw the dagger the next day and said.


    "The iron shop is not good. I found another place to buy it." Said ice leaf.


    The dagger is only five inches, but as a dagger, this length is very suitable for sneaking attack. Moreover, the body of the dagger is forged with refined iron, which is sharp and not vulgar.


    Today is also an appointment to enter the mountain tryst day, Chu Yue used breakfast, with this dagger came.Ah Ji was already waiting for her. Seeing her, she was a joy and welcomed him: "yue''er."


    "I didn''t see you all day yesterday. Don''t you think I did?" Chu Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ah Ji was a little embarrassed, but he was honest.


    She was his bride in the dream last night.


    Chu Yue was satisfied, so she put her arms around his waist and put her face in his arms. She was knocked and said, "what''s in my arms?"


    "I bought it for you. Do you like it?" Ah Ji then remembered and took the silver bracelet out of his arms.


    All the money he got from selling deer was exchanged for this silver bracelet, which was also used to hold hands.


    In rural areas, such gifts are undoubtedly very heavy.


    Chu Yue didn''t take it, looked at him and said, "I''ve already given me a silver hairpin as a token of love. Now give me a silver bracelet?"


    "You You keep it for the dowry. " Ah Ji''s face turned red, but he also said seriously, "I''ll give you more jewelry. When you get married, it will be a dowry."


    Chu Yue understood, this is to support her face, not to be looked down upon, was immediately moved by this simple young man, said: "ah Ji, what is my luck, unexpectedly can meet you treat me like this man."


    Ah Ji''s face is black red, black and red. Yueer is really It''s so bold. I always talk to him.


    He looked around in a hurry, but no one found him. He was relieved.


    "Look at the present I''ve brought you. Do you like it?"


    Chu Yue took out the dagger and said.


    A Ji a Leng: "dagger?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and looked at him with heartache and said, "you always have to go into the mountain. I''m worried, but I''m a weak woman, and I can''t help you. So I''ll have this dagger for you. Keep it for self-defense. Promise me that when you enter the mountain, you must protect yourself, don''t let me worry, OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Moon." Ah Ji was not moved.


    "Do you like it?" Chu Yueyang looked up at him, looking forward to praise.


    "Yes, it''s very convenient." Aji took the dagger and nodded.


    "Give me a reward." Chu Yue began to push his luck.


    "What reward does Yueer want?" Ah Ji''s face was black and red.


    As he expected, yue''er asked him to hold her. Aji was moved by her heart and was full of tenderness, so even if she was not married and offended her, she couldn''t bear to refuse her at this time.


    So in the end, Chu Yue succeeded.


    "Good, Archie. Do you want to come over the wall tonight?" Chu Yue leaned in his arms and teased him.


    After a long time, Aji stammered: "month Yueer, we are not married yet. I I must not offend. "


    "Are you sure you won''t come?" Chu Yue naturally knows what kind of temperament he is and deliberately teases him just to see his way.


    Aji shook his head hard. He felt that he was going to have nosebleed, but he couldn''t let Yue Er go on and said, "I''ll take you into the mountain."


    "OK Chu Yue obeyed.


    He followed Aji into the mountain, and also met in the mountain.


    Half a month later.


    Chu Yue is very happy to live here, worthy of being the hometown of the general. The scenery is really good.


    Especially in this mountain, there are many wild fruits, which taste very good. They are made of amber jam and eaten in different patterns.


    When I came into the mountain that day, the mountain was a little gloomy.


    "It''s going to rain. We have to get down the mountain quickly." Ah Ji is very experienced. He set up a horse road at the first sight of the day.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go down the mountain now. Ah Ji, let''s find a place to stay out of the rain." Chu Yue didn''t want to go down the mountain to be drenched in the middle, said.


    Ah Ji nodded. I''m afraid it''s too late. If you go down the mountain now, you''ll have to be drenched. He doesn''t care. But Yueer is weak, but she can''t get caught in the rain. She says, "come with me. I know there''s a small cave to escape from the rain."


    Chu Yue came with him.


    The cave is not big enough to hold them both. It is obvious that Aji often comes here, and there are some thorns outside.


    "You go and have a rest first. I''ll find some firewood. The rain will not stop for a while." After sending her into the cave, Aji said.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead." Chu Yue looked at the eye cave and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ah Ji went to pick up firewood and find food, and ice leaf came out.


    "I don''t have to worry. Go back and talk to amber." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Bingye nodded her head. She had seen it. There were no big beasts around, so she went back.


    Soon, Aji came back with firewood, together with two pheasants. I don''t know if he was lucky or not. He just came back. It began to rain outside. From small to large, it was pouring rain.


    "Ah Ji, we''re afraid we''ll spend the night here tonight." Chu Yue looked at the rain outside her eyes and frowned.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Ah Ji knew that she was out alone and worried a little, and comforted him.


    Then he went over to light the fire and set up a fire. The rising fire dissipated the incoming tide.


    "I used to come in hunting myself, and that''s what happened to me." Because he often hunts, he is very experienced in dealing with this kind of weather.


    "Have you ever lived in this cave before?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I have lived many times. It was originally a place for a lone wolf, but I hunted that wolf, and the cave became mine." Ah Ji nodded.


    "You can do it Chu Yue looks at him with adoration in his eyes.


    "Well, I was sixteen at that time." Ah Ji said.


    Sure enough, yue''er looks at him with more admiration. Ah Ji is very happy and happy. When yue''er marries him, he will surely be able to make yue''er live a good life without worry about clothes and food.


    Chu Yue said, "ah Ji, I''m a little cold."


    "Ah Ji smell speech busy way:" you sit over a bit, there is a fire to roast is not cold. "


    "I don''t want it. The smoke is choking." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Ah Ji was worried: "what should I do?"


    He was a little annoyed that he didn''t put it in this cave with a little cold before. Before, he was alone, and it didn''t matter. Yue''er was different from him. She was delicate and could not stand the cold tide in the mountain.


    Chu Yue sat on a pile of straw, arms and legs, pitifully looking at him, did not speak.


    "Moon, I I take the liberty. " Ah Ji was slightly stunned, then said with a red face. Then, he got up and took her in his arms. He stammered: "I''m warm. I can be better by leaning against me."


    Chu Yue was satisfied with this, and leaned against him in his arms, whispering, "you and I have already made a private decision for life, and how can I be bold to say that? Besides, I feel very relieved and happy when you hold me."Ah Ji is so soft in his heart. How could he be so happy.


    Chu Yue stuck in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, said: "Aji, you can''t bully me, there is no one here."


    Ah Ji couldn''t hear the voice over of this fine voice and comforted him: "yue''er, don''t worry about it. You haven''t passed the door yet. I will never wronged you."


    Chu Yue''s face was surprised. She didn''t move her. This is a good chance.


    "When I got down the mountain, I told my parents about us and asked them to propose marriage!" Ah Ji said seriously.


    Chu Yue speechless looking at this young man, heart said, when you confess, we are almost finished, your mother will be forced to die.


    "I''m cold." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Ji held her and continued to warm up.


    So the small cave, full of green atmosphere.


    It rained all night, and the next morning, Aji and Chu Yue both woke up.


    When Ajie woke up on his own straw pile, his cheek turned a little red.


    He spent the night with yue''er in the mountains.


    Chu Yue looked at the young man and said, "ah Ji..."


    "I''ll go back and say," you wait for me, and I''ll go to propose marriage soon. " Aji interrupted her with a red face, but his eyes were very serious.


    "I believe you." Chu Yue''s face was gentle: "go back, tell your parents well, don''t annoy them, know?"


    "Good." Aji nodded, the moon is so good, his parents will agree.


    Today the rain stopped, but because last night up and down the night, the mountain is not very easy to walk, Chu Yue by Aji carrying her down.


    On the way, he did not less tease him, knead his ears or something, but there was no earlobe. It was better for that monk to have a chubby earlobe.


    At the entrance of the village, the two separated. Chu Yue went back to make up her sleep, while Aji went home to show off.


    Ah Ji''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect her son to stay out of the rain in the mountains all night. When she came back, she said she would marry her daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After waiting for such a long time, he can be regarded as waiting for the silly boy to figure out that he can no longer drag the abrupt family to the door to propose marriage.


    "But you should always tell your mother what kind of girl you want to marry. Otherwise, how can you find someone to talk to you?" Ah Ji Niang said happily.


    "It''s the moon." Ah Ji said seriously.


    Ah Ji Niang still smiles: "so many months, where does Niang know what you say?"


    "It''s the new one who moved to our Yuquan village. Niang, you should know that she has two servant girls." Ah Ji looked at his mother and said.


    Ah Ji Niang''s smile was stiff on her face.


    Don''t say she, is next to a Jida smile listen, that is also stunned.


    Did they hear correctly that their son wanted to marry the widow who was abandoned by her husband''s family because she couldn''t have children?


    "It''s the wrong person." Ah Ji Niang responded and said with a dry smile, "what you want to marry is not the servant girl around her? That servant girl is also a good girl. She is very likable. If you like it, she will have the cheek to tell you. "


    "Father, mother, I didn''t say anything wrong, and you didn''t hear me wrong. What I want to marry is not the servant girl named amber, but yue''er." Aji repeated.


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ah Ji Niang couldn''t help but stare at her son.


    "Niang, Yueer is very good. She is a good woman. I want to marry her!" Ah Ji said seriously.


    "What to marry!" Ah Ji Niang gritted her teeth and said, "married, what should I do with your father? Your father and grandson and I look forward to red eyes. We have no precedent of concubines in our family. She can''t have children. You want our old Xu family to have no children, don''t you? "


    "Then Yueer and I can take care of one." Ah Ji is on his way.


    "Asshole!" Ah Ji dad has a black face and swears.


    Ah Ji Niang couldn''t bear her son''s obsession. She even said that she wanted to hold a child. Her eyes turned and she fainted.


    "Mother As soon as Aji''s face changed, he quickly helped his mother and carried his mother to the house.


    After a long time, ah Ji''s mother woke up and said, "ah Ji, if you want your mother''s life, you can take it now."


    "Niang, don''t say such words. Yue''er is in a bad condition. It''s not her pleasure. She She is really good, I want to marry her, Niang, you promise it, I will not marry anyone but her in my life Ah Ji said.


    Ah Ji Niang turned her back directly, and soon her cry came.


    Ah Ji was so anxious that he said, "mother, don''t cry. You don''t know yue''er. She''s really good. She''s also very good to me."


    "Don''t tell me about this. Can she give birth to the grandson I want from your father? If you don''t marry a good old girl, but you want to marry one like this, and you still have to be laughed to death. Will you stay in the village in the future?" Ah Ji Niang cried.


    Ah Ji said, "what''s wrong with one? Didn''t my father take care of him at that time, but then who didn''t envy my grandfather that he was supported by someone? "


    "Can that be the same? Your grandfather was in the famine years and had a lame leg. The girls don''t want that. Now you are a good young man. Why do you have to take care of a big girl with yellow flowers? Do you want some fat sons? I don''t care. I won''t allow this woman to come in, or I''ll die to show you! " Ah Ji Niang said.


    Ah Ji didn''t understand with his mother, so he went out to look for his father.


    His father opened his mouth and said, "you are not a filial son!"


    The attitude is very clear.


    Aji went back to his room and lay down, ready to go on a hunger strike.


    He used to have a friend whose parents did not allow him to marry. He used to force his parents to nod. Now the couple live a happy and happy life. They married at the age of 16. Now they are as old as him and have two children.


    He didn''t say anything on his face, but he was envious in his heart.


    But yue''er won''t be born. It doesn''t matter if you go to take care of one. It''s no different from his own. The important thing is that he wants to marry yue''er and protect her and spoil her all his life!


    So before she went on a hunger strike, she found that her son had followed her first.


    For two days in a row, Ajie didn''t even drink a glass of water. He was a big and small guy who was very energetic. The whole person was depressed.


    A Ji Niang is distressed, but she doesn''t order this head. She comes out to carry water on her own that day and meets a sister-in-law of her own family.


    The sister-in-law pursed her lips and then came to say in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I think there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Ji Niang is not very interested.


    "Didn''t it stop raining the morning before yesterday? I was going to pick mushrooms on the mountain. I saw it. I saw it..." My sister-in-law is a little hard to say.


    "What do you see?" Ah Ji''s mother said that the morning before yesterday, his son had stayed on the mountain all night?


    "I saw Aji carrying the widow down the mountain to see how intimate they were. They were afraid that they had spent the night on the mountain." The sister-in-law said in a low voice, "I have endured for two nights. I really can''t help it. I came to see my sister-in-law. You said, ah Ji, such a big and small guy, can''t go anywhere in the future, but it can''t be folded in the hands of the widow."Ah Ji Niang''s face turned white, and she had a thorough understanding of what was going on.


    It''s no wonder that the boy was going to marry the widow after he came down from the mountain. It turned out that this was still the case. They spent the night on the mountain. The lonely man and the widowed girl


    "I just came quietly to tell you that. I didn''t give a word to others." Said sister-in-law in a low voice.


    The relationship has always been good.


    In addition, she had seen it with her own eyes, and she couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been worrying about this for the past two days. Ah Ji is so fascinated by her that she hasn''t been dripping water for two days and nights. She wants to marry her."


    "And that?" The elder sister-in-law can''t help her.


    "In fact, we don''t despise her for marrying someone else. We don''t care much about it, but it''s just that we''ve married someone. We can''t have children yet. We''re looking forward to having a big fat boy for us as soon as possible. What makes her like this?" Ah Ji Niang said.


    "Of course not. She is not serious and married. She looks like a fox. How can a Leng boy like ah Ji bear her seduction?" Sister in law hummed.


    She wanted to introduce her niece to her mother''s family. Unexpectedly, she asked an abandoned woman who couldn''t lay eggs to take the lead.


    "I don''t know what to do now." Ah Ji Niang said anxiously.


    She didn''t know there was another thing on the mountain, so it was difficult to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "What else to do, in the past, she spread out the words and said that the door of the old Xu''s family would not allow her woman to enter." "Said the sister-in-law.


    "But But Aggie is afraid to have followed her... "" Even if it is ajiang, that is all so, lonely men and women in the mountains to avoid rain overnight, that can anything else not happen?


    It didn''t happen. Why does her son marry her as soon as he comes back?


    "No one knows, she dare not say it herself? And where is that place on the mountain, is it a delicate woman she can go, clearly she is herself vile, as for Aji, this is no wonder him! " The mother-in-law is right.


    "Ah Ji Niang was a little hesitant:" here Is that going to be too bad for you? "


    Anyway, it was her son who had been in a constant state of the affairs.


    "I said sister-in-law, you are very good. I guess that the widow has seen this. This is how to seduce Aggie. You should not be soft this time. If you don''t tell her clearly in the past and let her back in trouble, then you two want to hold your grandchildren, so they will never hope in their life." Said the sister-in-law.


    Ajie didn''t know how she came to the yard.


    Or amber opens the door to see her, this only eyes bright, and then hurriedly said: "aunt, you come? But you want to come in and sit down? "


    "Can it be a problem?" Ah Ji Niang will fight up her spirit. Since she has come, she should always make clear.


    "No, aunt, you come in and sit." Amber greeting.


    Chu Yue just took the second dress made by Amber to Aji, and this scene fell into the eyes of Ajie mother. Naturally, the widow was making clothes for her son.


    A Ji Niang took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yue.


    It must be admitted that this woman is really very beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful person in her life, similar to the fairy, and it is not surprising that her son likes it.


    If she can live, it doesn''t matter if she is a widow or a deserted woman. If she married, she can live a good life and add some food to her family.


    But she will not have a child, not a woman, even if it is fairy that is useless.


    "Aunt." Chu Yue got up and met a ceremony.


    "Can I speak to you alone?" A Ji Niang looked at amber and ice leaf, said.


    Chu Yue knew in his heart, a hesitant appearance, but after a while also nodded head: "OK."


    And then he put his hand on the ice leaves to follow amber.


    "Is this making clothes for Aggie?" Ajie looked at the clothes and said.


    "Aunt, do you know that." Chu Yue then sipped his mouth and looked at her.


    "The last time that dress, you sent it?" said Ajie


    "Well." Chu Yue looked at her softly: "aunt came here today, but I should be advised to leave Ajie?"


    "Ah Ji Niang didn''t expect her to guess. She could only be heartbroken when she thought of her grandson. She said:" I have seen your needlework. You are a good woman. But what you do with Aji is not allowed by my father. This will happen when Aggie is on a hunger strike. In two days, a drop of water fails to enter, but I won''t let go of it Oh, he doesn''t use it like that. "


    "Because I can''t have children." Chu Yue''s face went white and laughed bitterly.


    "For the first time in her life, Ajie Niang did such a cruel thing, and she was very unhappy. She said," we don''t care so much about it. Whether it is widows or abandoned women, as long as the conduct is correct, it is OK. I want to ask you, what you told the maid to say before, will not have children, is it true? "


    Chu Yue has a sad smile on her face.


    Seeing this expression, she understood and said, "I know that Aggie is not right with you, and he really likes you, but we can''t accept a daughter-in-law who can''t give birth to our grandchildren."


    She took a piece of money out of her arms. There were several pieces of silver in it: "there is nothing in the family. There are four Liang silver here. I have brought them here. Take it."


    "Auntie, I really like Aggie." Chu Yue pressed the corner of his eyes and said with a sob.


    "But we can''t accept you, but we can''t accept you. You broke with my family Ajie. It''s my aunt. Please, you You take your maid to live elsewhere. " "Ah Ji Niang also does not look past face, said cruelly.


    "Aunt, I love Aggie so much, so you will give up to the mandarin duck? I won''t be born, but I love him. " Chu Yue cried sadly.


    "You know that you will not be born, and that our family has no precedent for concubines. Can you not see the great grandchildren of Aji?" Said ajniang.


    "But Aggie said, we can go and raise one, because he said that, I was on the mountain that night That''s what... " Chu Yue cried like a helpless woman who was abandoned all the time.


    Ah Ji Niang naturally understood what she meant. This is already her son''s person, but her family really can''t let such a woman who will not have a life enter the door."I know I''m sorry for you, but we''ll never let go of this. Without our promise, you can''t get into my house. If you take the money, you can go. It''s as if it''s the wish of both of us. Ah Ji, let''s marry a big girl and give birth to more white and fat children." Ah Ji Niang is also red eyes.


    Chu Yue, with a sad face, pushed the money back and said, "Auntie, you go back."


    "Do you still refuse to go? Do you have to watch ah Ji marry you Ah Ji Niang can''t help it.


    "No Chu Yue looked at her pathetically and said, "Auntie, when I finish this dress for Aji, I''ll go and let me make another dress for him, OK? I''m not going to pester him. I''m And I don''t want him to die. "


    With that, two lines of clear tears fell down.


    A Ji Niang looks at her this appearance, the heart is guilty ground does not: "you are a good woman..."


    "Auntie, don''t tell Ajie, you will promise him to marry me, let him have a good meal and take good care of himself. Don''t spoil his body for me." Chu Yue accepted her tears and reluctantly laughed.


    Ah Ji Niang couldn''t hold back her tears.


    This is a good woman. If If she could, how could she do such a thing?


    "It''s not easy for Aji to make money by hunting. Take the money back and keep it for Aji to marry his daughter-in-law. I have a ginseng tree here. Ah Ji is in the mountains all the year round. I''m afraid there is something in case. This is what I prepared for him. If you take it back, it''s all my last wish for Aji."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    After returning the love keepsake, Chu Yue went to take a ginseng plant and gave it to a Ji Niang.


    "You You have a mind. " Ah Ji Niang wiped tears.


    No wonder her son wants to marry her. She really thinks about her son, but she can''t have children


    "Auntie, you go back. Don''t worry about my business. This dress will be ready in the evening. I''ll send it to the maid and we''ll leave tonight." Chu Yue said softly.


    "In the evening? It doesn''t have to be that urgent. " A Ji Niang busy way.


    "Nothing. This is the hometown of Murong general. There are no gangsters. Let''s go and find an inn in the town. We''ll leave here early tomorrow morning. As for Aji, if I have that life, I''ll have a good baby in my next life, marry him, and give birth to some fat boys." Chu Yue, don''t look away.


    Ah Ji Niang''s eyes were red until she came home.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "His father, I have never done such a heartless thing in my life." Ah Ji Niang couldn''t help but cry.


    That woman is too poor, but she can''t help it. She wants to have grandchildren. She really wants to have grandchildren.


    After listening to his mother-in-law said, ah Ji father is also a face of emotion.


    "If it wasn''t for If it wasn''t... "


    Ah Ji dad interrupted her and waved his hand and said, "OK, go and tell him to cook some porridge for him."


    Ah Ji Niang didn''t say anything. She went to cook porridge and brought it into the room.


    Ah Ji took a look at his mother. He saw that his mother''s eyes were red. Obviously, he had cried, and he couldn''t bear to.


    But ruthless heart is about to turn around and face the wall, listen to his mother sighed: "get up to drink porridge, mother promise you is."


    "Mother agreed?" Ajie looked at his mother immediately.


    "You are like this. If you don''t promise me, what else can you do? Get up and eat your meal." Ah Ji Niang said.


    Ah Ji was sure that his mother was not lying to him, so he happily stood up and looked at his mother carefully and said, "mother, you believe me, Yueer, she is really a good woman. She is very good to me, and she would like to give me the best. When she marries in, she says that she will also honor you for me!"


    A Ji Niang don''t turn to face to go, wiped the tear of eye corner, say: "Niang knows she is a good woman, you quickly drink congee."


    "Good." Ah Ji drank the porridge.


    After drinking, he wanted to get out of bed to look for Chu Yue. He wanted to tell her that his parents agreed.


    However, she was stopped by a Ji Niang: "you lie down, you look so bad now, how can you go to see her? Don''t scare her


    "Yes, yes." Ah Ji quickly lay back and nodded his head and said, "mother, go get me something good. I''ll raise my spirits. I''ll go and tell yue''er tomorrow morning."


    In the evening, bingye sent two packages, one big and one small.


    The small package is for a Ji Niang. There is a ginseng tree she didn''t take, and the silver hairpin, silver bracelet and two pieces of silver given by ah Ji to her. All the money he has earned from hunting these days are put in her place. She wants to keep it as a dowry for her.


    Now it''s all back.


    As for the large package, that''s the second suit for Aji.


    Ah Ji Mei can''t do it. She''s very fit. When she touches a wet place, she can''t help saying, "how is it wet here?"


    "It was splashed by accident." Ah Ji Niang, don''t have the heart to look at it.


    I''m afraid it''s the widow who made this dress for her son crying.


    Ah Ji had a beautiful dream that night. In the dream, Yue Er married him. He woke up laughing in the morning.


    Because I had a meal and had a good rest all night. Even though I didn''t drip water for two days before, I was still strong and recovered 70% in the morning.


    After breakfast, he was elated to go to find Chu Yue.


    "Don''t go there. She''s gone with her maid." Ah Ji Niang said that she saw it with her own eyes last night and drove away in a carriage.


    "Mother, what do you mean by that?" Ah Ji was stunned.


    "She''s gone. She left last night." Ah Ji Niang said.


    Ah Ji suddenly seemed to think of something. He immediately ran to this side of the yard, pushed the door in, and the yard was empty.


    "Mother, where has yue''er gone? Where has she gone Ah Ji ran home again and asked in a hurry.


    "She left, and my mother didn''t know where she was going." Ah Ji Niang shook her head.


    "Niang, why do you want to drive her away? There is no place for Yueer to go. How can you drive her away?" Aji said angrily.


    "Ah Ji, don''t worry. The servant girl beside her seems to be skilled. She will be OK. You..."


    However, Aji didn''t want to listen to his mother''s words any more, and immediately ran after him in the direction of the town.


    For fear that he could not catch up with him, he ran all the way, even though he could not catch up. He did not stop until he came to town, and then he began to ask the inn whether there was a coach coming for lodging last night."Yes, it''s just gone. It''s going in this direction." The guy nodded and showed him the way.


    Aji immediately caught up.


    The carriage went very slowly, but Aji was panting for breath. But when he saw the carriage in front of him, he had the strength to catch up with him.


    "Moon, moon!" Ah Ji called as he chased.


    "Miss, he''s catching up." She cried for the life of her young lady. The amber with red eyes lifted up the rear curtain and saw Aji. She was busy.


    Chu Yue sighed softly, but still caught up.


    Ice leaf also stopped the carriage, Chu month from the car down, looking at a Ji face Happy ran over.


    "Moon!" As soon as Aji came up, he took her in his arms.


    "Why did you come out?" Chu Yue frowned at him.


    "Moon, how are you going? My parents have promised us something. If you go back with me, we will marry immediately Ah Ji said.


    "What a joke." Chu Yue directly pushed him away: "how can I marry a country man like you?"


    "Moon?" Ajie turned pale and looked at her.


    "I was just playing with you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. It''s really interesting." Chu Yue laughed and looked at him and said, "you country men, are so simple and easy to cheat?"


    "Yue''er, I don''t understand what you say. Will you go back with me? We''ll get married as soon as we get back. " Ajie came up again and took her hand.


    Chu Yue shook off: "almost on the line, infatuated with who to see it, I''m not rare, and also, with me you can not eat a little loss, when the break, we will be a little bit more agile, after you walk your sunshine road, I walk my log bridge, we do not offend who!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Yue''er, do you have to say these hard words to hurt me?" Ah Ji looked at her and said.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Chu Yue looked back at him and said, "I didn''t look up to you, and I would not marry you. I wanted to go quietly, so as to leave a good memory for each other. Who told you to be so entangled that I had to tell the truth?"


    "Moon!" Ajie looks at her injured.


    "OK, I don''t want to tell you. I have to go. The love token you gave me was given to your mother." Chu Yue said, then turned around, the voice is also soft down: "go back, take good care of your parents, also marry a big girl, give birth to a few children, that is the way you will go for the rest of your life."


    Finish saying, then get on carriage, ice leaf brandish whip, carriage slowly drive and go.


    Ah Ji didn''t know how he walked home.


    Ah Ji''s mother was even more frightened at the sight of him, especially at that night, ah Ji also talked nonsense, which was obviously hysterical.


    After tossing about all night, ah Ji father and ah Ji Niang seem to be ten years old.


    When he got up the next day, Aji still didn''t have any spirit and just lay on the bed.


    "Niang, yue''er, she said that she lied to me and didn''t have any affection for me. But I don''t believe it. She likes me. I can''t feel it. She is willing to give me anything. She cares about me. In order to make clothes for me, her fingers are also pricked by several Confucius. How can she not like me?" Ah Ji murmured.


    "Ah Ji Niang cried out:" go all left, Aji, you don''t think about her, Niang know she is a good woman, she really said that on purpose, she is to complete parents, but also to let you stop thinking about her. "


    "I knew it. I knew it." Ah Ji gave a sad smile: "mother, is grandson so important?"


    "Important, grandson is your father and your mother''s life. You can''t do it without grandson. Your mother knows she''s good, but your mother and your father want you to get married separately!" Ah Ji Niang said.


    "Then, arrange a marriage for me, and you will be satisfied." Ah Ji closed his eyes and said faintly.


    A Ji Niang is happy to go out, did not see her son after she left, two lines of tears shed down.


    Moon, I''m sorry for you. After all, I''m still negative for you.


    Compared with Aji, amber almost breathed.


    From yesterday to today, my eyes are swollen like walnuts.


    Chu Yue''s face was speechless: "when are you going to cry?"


    Miss, slave Amber cried.


    In order not to drag Aji down, the young lady of her family broke her arm and said such cruel and heartless words. In fact, what she did was that she didn''t want Aji to have a gap with his mother, so she took all the pain on her own.


    Amber how not sad, how not sad?


    "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t feel sorry for me. It''s time to learn from bingye." Chu Yue said.


    Amber is a servant girl who is good at everything. She thinks for her wholeheartedly, but she is too fragile. She is afraid of her tears, especially when she explains what a woman is made of water.


    "Bingye is a martial arts practitioner. I can''t learn it." Amber wipes tears to say, pour is to stop, but the voice still has some choking: "Miss, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the border to find the general." The moon of Chu said.


    I came to Yuquan village to avoid the smelly man. Ah Ji, it was an accident, but she also liked it.


    But in the end, it''s time to break up.


    Amber wanted to cry again: "Miss, or forget it, the general there, afraid that more want to hold two in three years, three in five years."


    "If you want to give birth to him, as long as he has that ability, it doesn''t matter if you give birth to him." Chu Yue doesn''t care.


    She didn''t even know whether the general was round or flat. She said that she had children.


    "But But... " Amber doesn''t open.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t give birth to myself, so I''ll take a concubine for him. It''s the same for me to raise myself, or it''s OK to go to my mother to keep children." Chu Yue said calmly.


    "Miss." Amber was stunned.


    Chu Yue laughed: "don''t worry. Although I''m weak, I haven''t got that share yet. As long as I take good care of it, I won''t be pregnant." Then he began to say Sao: "the general lives in the border area for many years. He must be very strong and special man. Nine times out of ten, I can bear him."


    Amber face red, some embarrassed, but also said: "if that is not pregnant how to do?"


    "If you can''t bear me, just follow the method I said before. If I''m so beautiful, the general will be satisfied if I don''t want to. Besides, I don''t have a father or a mother, and no one urges him to have children. Otherwise, I may still be my first brother if I''m not married at this age." Chu Yue said.


    "The Emperor gave him two concubines." When the driver heard this, he said."Ah? And this? " Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Well." The ice leaves nodded.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "that''s normal. After all, it''s more than 20 years old. Even if you don''t have a wife, you still don''t even have a servant. I have to doubt whether he has a problem."


    "Miss." Amber was angry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a concubine. I don''t dislike him." Chu Yue casually said.


    However, she did not catch up for a few days. On that day, in the post station, Bing ye came to call her up and said, "Miss, we must leave at once!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue was sleepy.


    "I found that there were traces left by the master and son-in-law in the vicinity!" Ice leaf gathers eyebrow way.


    Chu Yue immediately got up, called amber, and then went on her way all night. The next morning, a few secret guards found the news, but unfortunately the room was empty.


    "This ice leaf, how brave she is A dark guard said sternly.


    "Send the news back first, they should not run far away, keep chasing!" Other dark Guardian roads.


    The secret guards continued to pursue, and the news was also sent back to the palace. When Feng Gonggong received the news, he almost didn''t take a whip to ice leaf!


    Qin Heng''s eyes were gloomy and gloomy. He was attacked by the board and turned in the Feng father-in-law.


    Feng father-in-law himself is hard to protect, but he doesn''t want to carry it for the ice leaf at all. He trembles and says: "long live, the dark guards have found out, but they are detected by the ice leaf, and she took the people away again."


    Qin Heng was about to say something with a gloomy face, but suddenly a good news came in:


    "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, lady Shufei, happy birthday to the prince!"


    "Reward!"


    Qin Heng''s anger is one of the slow, but also can''t care about other things, get up and directly come to Qingli palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    When Qin Heng came over, empress Xiao, imperial concubine De, imperial concubine Xian and other concubines were already waiting at the Qingli palace.


    Seeing the emperor coming, empress Xiao''s concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace all saw the ceremony, and then gave the way to happiness.


    The nurse was more than happy to hold the eldest prince up.


    Qin Heng looked at his face and said, "it''s hard to be a lady."


    "Emperor, lady Shu is already asleep, but my concubine has ordered people to bring a lot of tonics. She will let her take good care of her." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "Lady Shu gave birth to a prince, Queen, I''ll see you." Qin Heng looked at the queen with expectation in his eyes.


    "The month of my concubine is still shallow, but it''s the wedding concubine. It''s about time." Empress Xiao chuckled and said.


    Qin Heng looked around and didn''t see Xi Bin.


    "When the bride is old, I will let her not come here and keep it in the palace." Said empress Xiao.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded with satisfaction, and looked at his eldest son more. Such a small child could not see anything. He only felt that he was a fat boy, so he let the nurse take care of him.


    "You''re all working hard. Go back." Qin Heng looked at the other concubines and said.


    "Yes." The virtuous imperial concubine rourourou looked at the emperor, then left with the pale face of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Qin Heng and empress Xiao come to Fengqi palace.


    "Should the emperor name the eldest prince?" Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "It can be drawn up by the imperial warden." Qin Heng took a shortcut and then looked at empress Xiao: "when you are born, I will make one myself."


    Empress Xiao is full of tenderness and joy. Even the grief of Princess Shu who gave birth to the eldest prince was smoothed out a lot.


    Qin Heng stayed for a while and went back.


    Zisu brought up the soup, with a happy look in her eyes, and said: "Niang, in the emperor''s heart, even if the princess Shu gave birth to a big prince, her weight can''t be compared with you!"


    When empress Xiao thought of what the emperor had just said, she also had a smile on her face.


    But soon, her eyebrows and eyes were full of worries. She stroked her unborn stomach and said, "the emperor values this child so much. I''m worried that this baby would not be a prince..."


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If you don''t know the birth date, you''ll be a princess. If you come out of the mother''s stomach, it''s also a legitimate princess. She''s extremely noble. And she''s still young. With the emperor''s attention to her, she will naturally have children. What''s your worry?" Said zisu.


    Originally, I learned that Princess Shufei actually gave birth to the prince first. She was worried about her mother when she was a maid. However, after seeing the emperor''s affection for her mother, she was relieved.


    Empress Xiao was also comforted, nodded and drank soup.


    Concubine Shu gave birth to a great prince, which can be said to be popular in the whole harem. For a time, no one can steal the limelight from her.


    Even after the restoration of favor, the imperial concubine was in full swing, which was suppressed.


    In Jinghui palace, Princess De is being called by the imperial physician.


    Tai Yi Hao finished, said: "Niang is healthy, a little cough doesn''t hurt Da Ya, minister will give Niang a prescription, Niang can be cured by taking it for two days."


    "Thank you very much." Princess Defei suddenly fell down and said.


    After the imperial doctor retired, the princess''s face showed a touch of depression.


    She did not have a good appetite these two days. Thinking about the old lady, the reason why they found themselves pregnant was that they did not have a good appetite. So she went to the doctor and tried to get rid of the discomfort in her throat.


    If there is a happy pulse, then the doctor will certainly say, but obviously not.


    The old mother sent a doctor to come back to see her like this, comfort way: "Niang Niang don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry?" Princess de glanced at her and said, "how can this palace not be in a hurry?"


    When the queen is pregnant, the concubine has a son directly. Now no one can beat her in the limelight, and the concubine will be born. It will be about a month.


    In addition, there is a Huang GUI.


    Huang Guiren was just a little noble person. He played tricks last year. He learned that the emperor often went to the plum garden to enjoy the plum, so he took the emperor off.


    However, he has been in love for a few times, and he is pregnant.


    She has a pet on her side.


    After receiving the favor last time, the emperor came here to rest for two times. Both of them had given her holy favor and obviously valued her.


    But she just can''t bear it.


    In the past, she also got a lot of saints, but that time she pushed the emperor out and asked lady Shu to pick up a great deal.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with this palace?" She had to suspect.


    "Niang, you are in good health, how can you have any problems?" she said


    "If there is no problem, why can''t my palace be pregnant until now?" The tone of her voice is full of doubts.


    The old mother comforted her, "don''t think so. Now your mother''s grace is constantly on the rise. Sooner or later, when you were in Qingli palace, did you see it? The virtuous imperial concubine looked forward to the emperor, but her eyes were red. The Emperor didn''t even give her an extra look. "When Princess de heard this, her face began to smile. She had just looked at the pale face of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "She''s afraid she won''t have a chance now." Said the Duchess.


    She also can see that the emperor is really disgusted with the imperial concubine.


    "It''s time to do evil by virtue of his beauty. The emperor is never a man who can be confused by his beauty." Said the old mother.


    Duchess looked in the mirror and said nothing.


    Which man is not good at beauty? When I was in Qianfu, she was the only one.


    At that time, the days when the emperor went to the backyard were limited, but she could always surpass others once or twice, and no one could compare the whole backyard.


    They were all made later.


    Compared with the Qingli palace, which attracted the attention of the Hougong at this time, Yucui palace was naturally gloomy and deserted.


    Even if you have a imperial concubine, it''s just like this in the harem. Without the emperor''s favor, even if you are a queen, people will not pay attention to you.


    If there is emperor''s favor, even if you are only a small promise, it is also dare not be underestimated.


    So even if it is one of the three imperial concubines, the treatment is greatly reduced.


    The most important thing in the palace is to step on high and hold low.


    Qin Heng doesn''t care about these things.


    The empress and the imperial concubine were in charge of the imperial palace. He was only in charge of the affairs of the former dynasty.


    However, he also paid attention to his eldest prince. The next day, Qin Heng also came to visit him.


    The whole Qingli palace was beaming with joy.


    Because she was still in confinement, it was bloody, so Qin Heng only looked at the child. As for Shu Fei, who was in confinement, she didn''t go to see it.


    But it''s enough to make lady Shufei look proud.


    "Niang, you don''t know how rare the emperor is to our eldest prince. I saw it yesterday, and when I''m free today, I''ll come to see it." The old mammy said with a smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "This is the first child of the emperor, and also the eldest son. The emperor naturally likes it."


    "Yes, yes, my mother is good at it." The old mother said with a smile, "the emperor has sent a long life lock to his life."


    "It''s too much trouble for my father." That is to say, lady Shufei is even more proud.


    After giving birth to a great prince, do you still need to worry? Even her mother''s family will follow the tide.


    "Is there news from the queen?" Shu Fei squinted again.


    "Not yet." The old mammy shook her head and said, "it''s Xi Bin. I''m afraid it''s also in this month."


    Because the days of my pregnancy are not very far away.


    "The concubine, who is as timid as a mouse, doesn''t care about her. Even if she has a prince, she can still turn the sky. The queen is still worried about." Shu Fei squinted.


    The emperor is very fond of the queen!


    "Princess de has asked the grand doctor." Said the old mother.


    "Pregnant?" Lady Shu is busy.


    Empress Xiao is a strong enemy. After all, she has a natural advantage to suppress her. However, Princess De, who is equal to her, also makes her have to be vigilant.


    This is an effective way. After being disliked by the emperor, he can still regain the favor of the emperor. After the jade jade palace was rejected, he has been sitting on the bench all the time. He has no chance to turn around.


    So Princess De is also a strong enemy.


    "No, just the throat." The old mammy said, and sneered: "the old slave sees that Princess De is through the voice is not comfortable, want to test whether he is pregnant, but did not expect no good news at all."


    Lady Shu was relieved.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m looking at it. Maybe there''s something wrong with the Duchess." The old mother said again.


    After all, I got a lot of favor, but I didn''t have any good news. Could it be ok? Who will believe it.


    At the beginning of that wonderful promise, it was immediately pregnant.


    But he''s a short-lived man with no luck.


    "If this is the case, my palace will be worried about her." Shu Fei also thought of this stubble, with a smile on her face.


    Princess de didn''t carry it. It can be seen that she is not blessed.


    In less than half a month, a princess was born to a concubine who had been unknown since her pregnancy.


    Qin Heng was not unhappy. He also went to see it and was rewarded.


    Not to mention the sitting in the month, the lady Shu happily drank a bowl of soup. Empress Xiao and other people were relieved.


    In particular, empress Xiao, with her concubine as a princess, would not be too ugly if she failed to give birth to a prince.


    There is also a Huanggui, because of his low status, can only steal music in his own palace.


    However, he is just a noble man. He has no qualification to raise his own children. He has to be a concubine or above. But if he can get a man at one stroke and get the emperor''s pity, he can also raise his position.


    Qin Heng dealt with the book to half that day, and Feng Gong came in from the outside.


    A few days ago, he was injured, but now he has recovered. He took a careful look at his master''s son and sent up the latest letter: "long live, this is a letter from outside."


    "Throw it away!" Qin Heng can not know who this is about the news, cold hum voice.


    That ignorant woman, what is the use of him? In his harem, most of them are obedient and clever!


    How dare the Duke Feng throw it? He can''t even figure out the master''s mind now. Even though the master''s son is still hard to calm down now, when it comes to that dead lady, she still looks like gnashing her teeth.


    But it seems that there are still some thoughts in my heart?


    Last night, the little eunuch who was guarding the night replied that he had scolded a woman in his dream last night. The original words were as follows: "you bastard woman, don''t you come and kowtow to me and apologize!"


    Even in the dream all scold, visible gas becomes what appearance, but kowtow to apologize again what meaning?


    Feng Gonggong didn''t understand.


    So Feng father-in-law had the courage to put the letter on the desk, and then he withdrew.


    His master''s son hummed coldly and ignored the letter. When he had dealt with most of the letter, he told him to distribute it first, and to keep the rest. He didn''t pay attention to the letter, so he got up and came to Longxi palace.


    With the emperor with a little cake, and then played two games of chess, which came back to deal with the rest of the fold.


    He sat in front of the imperial court and looked at the letter. Then he took the letter with a cold face.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Qin Heng''s face was a burst of iron green.


    Fenggong Gongxin said that the master was really angry again.


    He read all the contents of the letter and then submitted it to the higher authorities. It was not military affairs. Otherwise, he would not dare to read it.


    But because it is a private matter, he has to have a look, otherwise how to deal with it?


    This time, the master''s son was so angry, it was all because the dark guards found that this bold lady went to Yuquan village, the hometown of general Murong.I also want to settle down there and find a country boy to marry.


    The country boy also liked her very much. She was so fascinated by her that he almost fell in love with each other. It is said that they had spent one night alone on the mountain!


    But because she can''t have children, so that boy his mother went to let her break the mind.


    She was sad and left with her servant girl.


    As for the country boy, he married last month, and she was almost abandoned.


    "This ignorant woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles!" Qin Heng scolded.


    He did not want to be the king of a country. He was willing to marry a poor country boy. Is this stupid woman blind?


    Feng Gonggong''s head was low, and the heart said, "master, son, it''s all like this. You should give up.".


    He didn''t believe him. He didn''t have anything to do with the poor boy that night when he was sheltered from the rain on the mountain, and with the uncle of Xiaoguo, which was also admitted by bingye himself.


    "Bring her back to the dungeon!" Qin Heng tore the letter and threw it into the basket.


    "The dark guards are in full pursuit." Feng Gonggong answered in a hurry. In his heart, he also spurned himself. How could the Lord and son still care about this kind of woman.


    Into the dungeon, the emperor, this is really going to torture her!


    But it''s just right.


    As an emperor''s woman, she doesn''t love and respect herself at all. She dares to have an affair with other men. She deserves to die!


    Chu Yue, who was besieged on all sides, wanted to kill people.


    Bingye drove the carriage forward quickly. Chu Yue and amber bumped on the ground very hard. She wanted to find a place to spit out.


    "Miss, where are we going? Who is after us Amber said, pale.


    "It''s the wife of the stinky monk''s family who sees me being spoiled and wants to take a black hand on me." Chu Yue casually returned a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Amber immediately is a face very white: "unexpectedly is such?"


    "Don''t talk. Hold on." And then the speed is accelerated.


    Two days later, they came to a boundary intersection, which had three forked roads to walk.


    Chu Yue lifted the curtain and said, "where are these three roads going?"


    Because of the pursuit of the rear soldiers, they have deviated from the way to the border to avoid.


    "This is the road to Yucheng, the middle road is the road to Fenggu City, and this is the other side of Liao City." Ice leaf then took out a map, said.


    "Liao Cheng?" Chu Yue picks eyebrows. Isn''t this the place where Qin Xuan did business? The letter he left for her said that he was in the area west of Liaocheng river.


    "Hire another carriage, you two go to Yucheng, I''ll go to Liaocheng." Chu Yue decided to say.


    "Miss, how can this work?" Amber is in a hurry.


    "Amber, you and bingye help me lead those people behind me, and then take a detour from Yucheng to Liaocheng. If you can''t find me there, go to Zhenhu city at the border." Chu Yue said, looking at the ice leaf: "Yucheng there is a detour to Liao City, right?"


    "Yes!" Ice leaf nods.


    "That''s fine." Chu Yue nodded: "we act separately."


    Although amber didn''t want to be separated from her young lady, she thought it was a good idea. She just told her with red eyes, "you must protect yourself, stay in Liao City well, and wait for us to pick you up."


    Bingye came to find a groom, pinched other people''s chin and fed a poison into it. He scared the honest and responsible groom to death, and knelt down directly: "please spare me a life, please forgive me, I''m just a groom. There are old and young people in my family, and all depend on me to support them."


    "Send people to Liaocheng well. Don''t say a word you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, the antidote will be crushed and you will die. The immortal Dara will not be able to save you." Bing Ye gives Chu Yue the antidote pill and stares at the groom''s way.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. I will send you to Liaocheng. I won''t say a word more." The groom was so white with fear that he nodded quickly.


    Ice leaf this just looked at Chu Yue, Chu Yue gave her a pacifying look, and then got on the carriage.


    When the groom carries Chu Yue to Liao City, Bing Ye carries amber to Yucheng.


    This town is the closest to Liaocheng. It takes only one day to get there. However, the other two cities are far away. There are still some post stations on the way.


    Bingye takes amber to the direction of Yucheng, passes by the post station directly, and has no rest. Naturally, it is easy to be heard and the most suspicious.


    Most of the dark guards also gathered in the direction of Yucheng. Of course, there were also some searching in the direction of Fenggu city and Liaocheng City to avoid missing fish.


    Chu Yue arrived in Liao City in the evening.


    She gave the groom an antidote, and threw him a silver note. She said faintly, "remember what you said. Don''t say a word you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, not only you, but also your wife and children will be harmed by you."


    After a bold word, the horseman did not dare to take the money.


    I wish I could stay away from such dangerous people.


    Chu Yue went to rent the restaurant.


    Without ice leaf and amber, if she is alone, she has a way to avoid the pursuit of the dark guard.


    Qin Xuan, to the west of Liaocheng River, soon received the news that his royal uncle''s dark guard had arrived here.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan frowned. Did his uncle Huang send someone to watch him? Even if such a job is to be fished out, it will not be able to get much oil and water. His emperor''s uncle does not look down on him?


    "They didn''t rush down to the hall. They seemed to be looking for someone." The dark guard reported.


    "Looking for someone?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help saying, "who is Huang Shu looking for here in Liaocheng?"


    Dark Wei said: "this is not clear."


    "Then go and find out and talk about it." Qin Xuan waved his hand impatiently.


    I''m a little impatient to stay here. I knew I''d brought two concubines here. Now I don''t even have a recreation.


    So that night, Qin Xuan came to Liao City.


    At this time, the brothel was a very legitimate industry. Qin Xuan was in plain clothes, but even if he was only in plain clothes, it was also very noble.


    When such people come to brothels, they are naturally popular. You can see that they are the gold owners.


    However, Liao City is a little biased, but it is not as good as other big cities like Beijing.


    In fact, the girl''s face was just so, but she was also very modest.


    Qin Xuan came out of the brothel when he finished his recreation. However, when he came out of the brothel, he saw a familiar figure.


    Qin Xuan a Leng, spin even if stunned, looking at her: "is it you?"


    Chu Yue''s eyes are a little complicated.


    She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. She was sure that she could escape from the dark guard. But she didn''t expect to live in a restaurant. She had just taken a bath, and before she could change her face, the dark guard of the smelly man in the back foot was checked.This speed is not bad, and the tracking ability is also very strong.


    She didn''t dare to take risks, so she withdrew at the first time, but unexpectedly, she ran into Qin Xuan, who had just come out of the brothel.


    The reason why she chose to come to Liaocheng was because Qin Xuan was here. As an old saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Thinking that Qin Xuan is here, even if his people find him, they will not be so strict, but obviously she still underestimates it.


    But even if she knew Qin Xuan was here, she didn''t want to meet him, because he was afraid of the smelly man and might take her back.


    I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "How did you come here?" Between the electric light and the flint, Qin Xuan looked at her and asked.


    Chu Yue only looked at him and thought of a plan to get out of the way. She said, "I come to Liaocheng for a walk."


    Qin Xuan breathed for a long time. Did he come to Liaocheng so far away?


    He understood almost instantly that he was coming to find him!


    "Good bye, your highness." Chu Yue said that she was about to leave, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with the scum man.


    "Where are you going so late?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but hold her.


    "I''ll find an inn to live in." Chu Yue broke his hand and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "So late, where are you going to find the inn? And now there are people looking for you everywhere. Even if you find the inn, I''m afraid you will be caught immediately. " Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s face was stunned, which was also her worry.


    Qin Xuan can basically be sure, this is hiding his uncle Huang secretly ran out!


    He hesitated for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    "They''re chasing me, in case they''re found I don''t want to implicate your highness. " Chu Yuexin thinks to turn over, this just hesitates to look at him.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "I am not afraid of the two secret guards."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Chu Yue sniffed the speech and sneered in her heart. If you are not afraid of what you are doing in such a panic, the worry and hesitation on on her face are reduced by three points.


    "Go." Qin Xuan knew how much his uncle paid attention to this woman, but he didn''t dare to delay.


    Chu Yue followed him and came to him in a yard in Liao City.


    After entering the courtyard and closing the door, Chu Yue looked at the yard.


    What I thought was that this was a kind of escape from the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. I was just unlucky to get home. I could still meet Qin Xuan''s whoring and whoring in the brothels at night.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "did you sneak out by yourself?"


    Chu Yue converges her mind and thinks that although it is a wolf''s nest, it is better than a tiger''s den. She just looks at him and says nothing. Don''t look over her face.


    But even if she didn''t admit anything, Qin Xuan was not a fool. He said that how could his uncle Huang''s Secret guards come here? It''s because this woman came here, and those secret guards came to look for this woman!


    "Because of that letter?" Qin Xuan came out of his mouth.


    Because of the letter he left for her in the red makeup garden, she came all the way here to look for him?


    "No, your highness left me a letter saying that you are in the west of Liaocheng, but I am here in Liaocheng." Chu Yue pursed her mouth and denied it.


    "You are too bold."


    It''s no use denying it. Otherwise, she can run over here for a walk. But Rao knows her mind. Qin Xuan can''t help saying.


    This Liao City is so far away. What if there is one in the way? She is a weak woman. She says that she can''t work every day and the land should not.


    "That''s why I shouldn''t have come, should I? Is your highness afraid of him? I''m afraid I''ll get involved, don''t you? " Chu Yue looked at him and said, "well, since you don''t want to take me in, I''ll leave."


    Then he turned around and wanted to go, but Qin Xuan held his hand and said, "I didn''t say I won''t leave you."


    "Your Highness, do you know how difficult it is to come to Liaocheng?" Chu Yue shook off his hand, looked at him and said.


    But she was so tired that the smelly monk chased her closely. She was also on the run.


    Qin Xuan did not speak, but also could not help sighing.


    He didn''t know.


    This is afraid that all the way to miss him, thinking of him, this way across the mountains and rivers, leisure men dare not come alone.


    One of her daughters came running for him.


    If this is the outer room of others, even if the cost is higher, he will come to her at any cost to ask for it, which is not to disappoint her affection for her. However, it is raised by his uncle Huang. Even if he has an idea, how dare he?


    "Your Highness, you shouldn''t have brought me here!" Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Since you are here, stay." Qin Xuan also sighed.


    At that time, he left a letter to her just to tell her not to misunderstand her. He didn''t avoid it. He just had a job and had to leave Beijing.


    But I didn''t expect that she came after me.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to keep me, so I can go." Chu Yue a face stubborn, said.


    "I''m tired all the way. Let''s go to the room and have a rest." Qin Xuan didn''t say anything about it, just a way.


    Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Xuan also knew that she had been greatly aggrieved along the way. Her face softened and he comforted him and said, "go ahead and have a rest. Everything will wait until you wake up."


    Chu Yue looked at him, she did not sleep well for a while, there is no way, that smelly man''s people are tight.


    As for the scum man Qin Xuan, she didn''t like it. She borrowed it to block the arrow for the time being, and this guy was really afraid of that smelly man and didn''t dare to touch her at all.


    Back to the room, Chu Yue fell asleep.


    Qin Xuan stood outside for a while, which attracted his own dark guard.


    "Your Highness, the secret guards asked us to help find a woman with two maids." Dark Wei then said.


    "We don''t have women here." Qin Xuan did not change his face and said nothing.


    "Yes." The dark guard should be down.


    "Go and bring people here. I want to ask." Qin Xuan said again.


    The dark guards soon came with Qin Heng''s dark guards.


    "I have seen his Highness the king of Qin." The dark guard saw a gift.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qin Heng''s dark guard did not explain, only opened the door to see the mountain: "His Royal Highness has seen the lady in the red makeup garden. If there is any news, please inform his subordinates immediately."


    "Well." Qin Xuan glanced at him lightly, answered, and said, "how many people have you come this time?"


    Qin Heng''s dark guard did not say much, only said: "Your Highness Qin can help you find someone!"


    Then he left.


    Qin Xuan stood still and frowned. He was sure that all the people were gone. He pushed the door of Chu Yue''s house and came in. Chu Yue woke up with a start. Seeing that Qin Xuan was Qin Xuan, he continued to sleep. He was really tired and could not bear to sleep again.Seeing that she was so relieved of herself, Qin Xuan could not help feeling pity.


    From the capital to Liaocheng, how many mountains and rivers have to be passed along the way. It''s hard for her to come all the way.


    However, his emperor''s uncle''s temperament changed when he didn''t move. Qin Xuan''s face also had some hesitation. He sent so many secret guards to look for people. It shows how much his uncle Huang cares about this woman.


    However, thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yue''s sleeping face, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Even if the emperor is willing to follow the emperor, all the women are willing to follow you, even if they are willing to go to the emperor, they are not willing to follow you.


    Looking at the woman''s sleeping face, Qin Xuan had to say that it was really a beautiful face.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle Huang has spent so much time for her.


    Also for her, even on the great court meeting can be late, in the past, no one was active.


    But what about that?


    Even though Qin Xuan raised her eyebrows with power, her heart never obeyed his uncle. The woman loved him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yue''s face. Although he had some impulsive thoughts, he also knew that she was really tired to find herself along the way, so he did not disturb her and let her sleep well.


    Chu Yue sleeps until the sun goes up the next day, and then she gets up.


    When she opened the door, Qin Xuan was already reading in the yard.


    "I don''t know your name until now." Qin Xuan looked at her.


    "My name is Jiang Yue." Chu Yue said: "the river of the river, the moon of the moon."


    "Jiang Yue?" Qin Xuan looks at her.


    "The nunnery who took me in said that my family name seems to be Jiang, but because my life was not good, he sent me away since I was young, and has not come to recognize me." The moon of Chu said.


    "Then I''ll call you Yueer later?" Qin Xuan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Whatever." Chu moon light way.


    "The breakfast is warm in the kitchen. Go in and get it yourself." Qin Xuan road.


    Chu Yue took out the lily lotus seed porridge in the kitchen. After eating the porridge, she looked at Qin Xuan: "how can your highness arrange me?"


    Placement?


    Qin Xuan did not speak, only looked at her.


    Chu Yue waited for his words, but what she thought in her heart was that the smelly man did not know what the origin was, and the secret guard means under her hands were extraordinary. She was afraid that her own actions were really risky. She should not act these days and avoid the limelight.


    "Living in my yard, it''s OK." Qin xuanlue hesitated and took the road.


    "Your Highness, are you really safe here? I''m worried." Chu Yue looked at the yard and said, "I don''t want to be taken back to serve him."


    "He treats you badly?" Qin Xuan looked at her.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "he treats me very well."


    "Then why did you run out?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Chu Yue stopped talking.


    Qin Xuan had already understood her intention. Seeing that she had been asked such a question by him, she seemed to have been wronged by heaven, and his eyes became soft.


    This is like him, so don''t want to serve his uncle.


    His uncle Huang treats her well, but it is not what she wants. What she wants is his kindness to her.


    Although his uncle Huang likes to pretend, he is also good-looking, but she still risks offending his uncle and being rejected by his uncle. She also has to go all the way to Liaocheng to find him.


    Qin Xuan was a little moved, but also a little guilty, because he was not as indispensable to her as she imagined, but in addition, there were some complacency that he did not know.


    In the matter of women, his uncle Huang is far inferior to him.


    Since ancient times, it is most difficult to accept the grace of beauty.


    Qin Xuan sighed and said, "I know what you mean."


    "What''s your intention? Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with your royal highness, King Qin!" Chu Yue gets up, a face strong way.


    "Come here." Qin Xuan extended his hand to her.


    This past was naturally to be pulled into his arms. Chu Yue didn''t want to let him take advantage of him. The scum man was dirtier than the monk, standing still and ignoring him.


    Qin Xuan had no choice but to get up and come.


    Chu Yue immediately stepped back and refused to let him touch it. He also said, "I''m sleepy!"


    He was angry that he didn''t know what she meant.


    Qin Xuan knew it in his heart. He watched the angry little woman turn around and go back to the room.


    How could he not know what she thought? What she had come all the way to want was just a promise from him.


    It''s just the promise. How does he give it?


    He provoked her in the red makeup garden, otherwise she would not be so reckless and impulsive to come to him.


    "Yue''er, you have a good rest. If I have something else to do, I will go to work first." Qin Xuan felt guilty and said to the closed door.


    Because he had something to do, he left Chu Yue in the yard, and asked the dark Wei to go to the restaurant every day to pick up the food and give it to her.


    Chu Yue is not a person who can stay. After two days, she trampled around. On the surface, she was looking for a place to eat, drink and play. In fact, she was ready to walk.


    She also saw that, although she didn''t dare to touch her now, Qin Xuan obviously had a mind for her and estimated that he was exploring the attitude of smelly men.


    Where does she know when that smelly man will take back the dark guard? Once the dark guard is gone, Qin Xuan will not be polite to her.


    Because it was obvious that he wanted to keep her stronger and stronger day by day.


    When he first came, although he was happy, he actually resisted. Could she not see that the scum man wanted to be afraid of being implicated?


    But now, I guess I''m starting to think of a way to save her for myself.


    This is not a long-term place.


    Chu Yue began to linger in the gambling house on that day.


    After Qin Xuan finished his work, he heard the report from the secret guard. His uncle''s Secret guard was still searching for her whereabouts.


    When he came to the yard, he didn''t see anyone. He also heard about the gambling shop. He was a little picky. He didn''t expect that her hobby was the same as yue''er.


    So he came.


    Then he saw the Chu moon after the change of appearance. Qin Xuan looked at it as if he had seen the appearance of meeting yue''er in the past.


    But he knew very well that this month was not a happy one.


    Qin Xuan then pushed over and took care of Chu Yue. Chu Yue noticed him. He said, "what are you doing here? I''m lucky. Don''t bring me bad luck."


    "How much do you win?" Qin Xuan bowed and said in her ear.


    This scum man, a set of seduction means repeatedly used, is not new, in the past is this way to tease her, do not know his identity, she would like to fight with him wild fire bag.But now, Chu Yue''s heart was still like water, and she pushed him a little, saying, "you should pay attention to the influence. I won twenty Liang silver."


    "Too little. I''ll win you more." Qin Xuan said in her ear.


    No accident, I saw her mouth with a happy color, the heart is a smile.


    Just like being close to him? It''s a very easy to satisfy little woman.


    Qin Xuan is also an old hand in casinos. Even if the casinos are not his, he still wins money.


    When she came out of the gambling house, there was more than 200 Liang silver in Chu Yue''s purse.


    "Your Highness, do not think that I will forgive you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Outside, call me brother Xuan." Qin Xuan said with a low smile.


    "Brother Xuan." Chu Yue hum voice, but also from the flow of good voice.


    Not only does he look like yue''er in the past, but also the voice of elder brother Xuan.


    But he also likes yue''er, who has given birth to his eldest son


    He Yuerong served him well, so even so, he never doubted.


    "How did you get out of the gambling house?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I have nothing to do in the yard, so I have to go out and have fun." Chu Yue said.


    "How can you do that? Didn''t you grow up in a temple Qin Xuan looked at her.


    "Last time in Xiangcheng, Kunpeng taught me, and the man occasionally went to the gambling house and took me with him." Chu Yue doesn''t have any pressure at all, to wipe the underworld.


    In fact, it''s not. That smelly man''s biggest hobby is her.


    Especially when she is as good as a cat, he likes to bully when she is pathetic.


    He has no interest in shopping in brothels and gambling houses.


    Qin Xuan was complicated.


    I can''t see that his uncle Huang would even take a woman to a gambling house.


    However, even in spite of yue''er''s wishes, it is not so difficult to accept the fact that she can be forced to be raised outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Chu Yue waited for five or six days without waiting for ice leaf and amber to come back to look for her.


    Amber does not understand, but she and ice leaf is about to contact with the code, ice leaf is absolutely able to find her to leave the code.


    But I didn''t expect to find it until now.


    Chu Yue frowned, but she didn''t want to deal with Qin Xuan.


    As time goes on, she wants more and more.


    Just last night, he came into her room.


    Chu Yue even planned that if he dared to come strong, she would give him a knife to wake him up. However, he sat by the bed for a while, looked at her and raped her, and then reluctantly left.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want to wait any longer, so she joined up in Zhenhu city.


    So that day, while Qin Xuan was busy, Chu Yue called out the dark guard who had brought her food. She already knew that there was only one dark guard guarding her.


    "What kind of food did you bring me? It''s so bad? It''s still a little sour! " Call out the people, Chu Yue scolded.


    Dark Wei frowned: "just done."


    "What''s just done? Don''t try to fool me. I tell you, your highness is very fond of me. Do you dare to treat me with this kind of thing? Do you believe that I will show you the color?" Chu Yue stares at him way.


    "Go down and change." Dark Wei pursed his mouth and said.


    "To fool me with such a thing, just to finish it?" Chu Yue sneered.


    "Please punish me, madam." Dark Wei naturally knows that these women of his master''s son have always been like this. They are gentle and virtuous in face-to-face, but behind their backs, they are always sharp and mean.


    "I like it, madam." Chu Yue blew her nails and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you either. You give me a little bit of this food and eat it all. Then go and give me a piece of it. Remember, I don''t want it if it''s not a famous dish."


    "Only one is not..."


    Before dark Wei''s words were finished, Chu Yue sharply interrupted him: "what identity am I? I''m not a famous dish. Do you dare to bring it to me? When I''m so easy to fool, isn''t it? "


    The dark guard was silent.


    Chu Yue said coldly, "do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, you can wait for your highness to come back! "


    Dark Wei naturally knew how much his master valued the woman, so he hesitated and ate all the dishes and steamed bread.


    "It''s hard to protect me here on weekdays." Chu Yue sighed and said.


    Dark Wei was stunned.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Chu Yue looked at him: "it''s hard for you to be a dark guard."


    Dark Wei understood, this is to appreciate his food?


    "I''ve got medicine in your meal, and you''re about to fall down with 10 breaths left." Chu Yue looks at him way.


    Dark Wei''s face changed.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s just some medicine for coma. I don''t harm people." Chu Yue comforted.


    Two days later, dark Wei woke up. Qin Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s my subordinates'' poor care, please punish me!" Without hesitation, he knelt down.


    "Say, what''s going on here? Who gave you the medicine?" Qin Xuan stared at him.


    "Madame." Said the dark guard.


    "Moon?" Qin Xuan was stunned: "how can this be possible?"


    In the past two days, he thought about countless possibilities, and the biggest possibility was that his uncle''s dark guard touched and found it.


    Dark Wei nods.


    "This silly woman Qin Xuan''s face was full of complicated color. After a long silence, he only held out such a sentence.


    These two days, in addition to suspecting that his uncle Huang discovered it, he also thought it was yue''er who did it himself, but he didn''t expect that it was really her.


    How could he not understand the reason why she did this? It must be that he did not want to involve him, so he left without saying goodbye after staying with him for a few days.


    He is really worried about his uncle Huang, but the heart that wants to hide in the golden house is true.


    After all, Yueer loves him so much, how can he not feel it? Although she has been indifferent to him these days, he knows that he likes to be with him or not.


    He thought, wait, as long as wait, wait for his uncle to give up, that''s good, then he will take her back, quietly hidden outside to raise, his uncle will never find out.


    Of course, there are risks in doing so.


    Such a risk may make him angry by his uncle, and the consequences are not insignificant.


    He also hesitated, but did not expect that the moon has always been so simple.


    She didn''t care about him at all, just to stay by his side, greedy and attached to the time with him.


    But from the beginning to the end, he was not involved.


    He had never seen such a silly woman in his life. He was so stupid that he devoted himself to her.


    But she is just a weak woman. Where is she going?


    This square circle is not safe at all, especially since she is a daughter and has such a look!"Find someone for me, but if I don''t find him, I will ask you!" Qin Xuan, worried on his face, said in a deep voice.


    At the time of Qin Xuan''s dark guard''s departure, Chu Yue changed another carriage at a distance of six cities from Liao City.


    "Are you going to the border to look for relatives?" The old man asked.


    Chu Yue, dressed as a young man, nodded and said, "my elder brother is over there. My mother has made a decision for him. I should always go and tell him that he can go home and marry his sister-in-law when he is free."


    "It''s not easy either." Said the driver.


    "Yes, my eldest brother is 23 years old this year, and he came out to be a soldier when he was 14 years old. It has been nearly ten years. My mother doesn''t know what kind of anxiety has become." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s a great credit to protect the family and the country." Said the old man.


    "I don''t want any credit. I just want to do my best for Dafeng Dynasty." Chu Yue said modestly.


    The boss said, "that''s a credit."


    "The credit is useless." Chu Yue sighed: "although my eldest brother is a soldier, my family has a very good reputation in the village. It''s not easy for my elder brother to marry a daughter-in-law. You can''t marry a daughter-in-law because you have been filial piety for your father for three years. You can''t get married until you are 19 years old. That''s because of the rich betrothal money in my family. Otherwise, you don''t want to come here The day of the day. "


    The old man also understands.


    Where can a soldier often go home? He can''t go back several times a year. If a girl married in the past, isn''t it just like being a widow?


    It was good to talk with the old man all the way, so he brought it all the way to Zhenhu City, the border guard city.


    "I don''t have much money. I''ll give you twenty Liang silver." Chu Yue gave him a twenty Liang silver note and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Old man busy way: "need not so much." Although it''s hard work, I''ve walked nearly eight cities along the way, but as long as you give me two liang silver, it''s good.


    "Take it, so far away, let you send me all the way. Thank you, father-in-law. You have a safe journey." Chu Yue waved her hand and showed the guide to the garrison and paid the city entrance fee. She entered the Zhenhu city which was hard to catch up with.


    This is the last city of the border. It''s from Liao City, but there are many cities. During this period, I often stay at the post station to rest. But it''s very hard.


    But it can be regarded as arriving at Zhenhu city.


    In the city of Zhenhu, there is a general''s mansion, where general Murong settled.


    "In this hot day, if I come to such a far place, the smelly man will not be able to trace it." Chu Yue ordered a restaurant, took a bath and ate a meal, then lay down on the bed to rest, cozy said.


    She was too tired to sleep, but she had nightmares and dreams that she was caught by the dark guards who were chasing her back.


    So this wake up, Chu Yue feel that he is simply a heart demon.


    "Have you heard that the man eating white tiger with hanging eyes on the other side of the misty mountain forest was killed by general Murong?"


    "Yes, I heard that it was killed by general Murong with his bare hands!"


    "I don''t know how many people who picked herbs lost their lives in the mouth of the white tiger with hanging eyes. General Murong has eliminated the harm for the people!"


    "But general Murong was injured to kill the tiger."


    "I hate that I don''t know how to cure. Otherwise, I will recommend myself to take care of general Murong personally."


    "General Murong is a great hero!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue was not in a good mood and came out to eat. She heard about the news.


    It can be seen that Murong Ju''s position in the Zhenhu city has been echoed and won the hearts of the people.


    Chu Yue listened to an ear and turned her eyes. She couldn''t help but say, "how is the general injured now?"


    This general''s house is a good place to hide. If you hide in it, the dark guard of the smelly man will not catch her!


    He was so concerned about the general''s injuries that he knew they were friendly troops. Someone said, "the white tiger with hanging eyes is very fierce. I''m afraid the general''s injury is not serious."


    "God bless you, but you must protect the general''s safety." Next to the road.


    "The white tiger with hanging eyes is so fierce. Why did the general go in alone and take some people in?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    "Why not? Before that, an army went in to kill it, but it was so sensitive that it became a fine one. As soon as there were too many people, it immediately hid."


    "Yes, so it''s rare for the general to be free. When he got free, he went in himself. Several times, and it was only this time that he was found and killed."


    "How many times have you been in?" Chu Yue pretended to admire.


    "Yes, I don''t know if people eat too much and will become fine."


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that it still worships the top of the mountain. It seems to be asking the mountain god to enlighten him!"


    "I''m so fierce before I''ve been enlightened. If I''ve been enlightened, what''s the matter? I don''t know how many people to eat. Fortunately, I was killed by the general! "


    Seeing that the topic was about to develop towards goblins and ghosts, Chu Yue quickly pulled the topic back and said, "I want to go into the general''s office to take care of the general. Can I?"


    The scene was quiet.


    The next second, the big guys laughed: "what are you capable of? If you don''t have a place for people, you can''t think of it. "


    "That''s right. I think you''re a weak chicken. What can you do? There are many people who want to go into the general''s house to take care of the general. "


    "Our Zhenhu city rich Huang Yuan''s young lady, that all came to visit, but still was driven out."


    "Tut, what does Huang Zhenzhen, a young lady of Huang''s family, think? Who knows? I met with the general three years ago, and I can''t extricate myself from it. I have to marry the general."


    "It''s not good. The general doesn''t like it. Even if he doesn''t give up, it''s pitiful to say so."


    "If there is any pity, the toad and the toad want to eat swan meat, and they don''t weigh their own identity. It''s useful to be infatuated with it, and it''s beautiful to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So this man gossips about nothing about women.


    Chu Yue is also impatient to ask these people, did not say two topics can be tilted out of the sky.


    So she dressed up as an ordinary woman with a plain face and came to inquire about it by herself.


    "The general''s house is recruiting people. It''s just a doctor with excellent medical skills. Do you know how to do it?" The guard looked at her.


    "I don''t know medicine. I just cook soup with ingredients." Chu Yueting wants to pretend to be a doctor, but how can this kind of thing be counterfeited? It''s not worth the loss.


    So I''ll tell you the truth."There is no shortage of cooks in the general''s house. Go back where you come from." The guard waved.


    After the general was injured, however, many such people came to recommend themselves. Naturally, the guards would not care.


    "Don''t drive me away. I''m really good at cooking, especially the soup I cook. It''s the most nourishing for people. The general is injured now. It''s important to drink medicine, but you can''t treat me badly in food." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "It''s said that there''s no shortage of cooks. Hurry up and go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The guard gave her a rude push and said.


    Just when the housekeeper came back from the outside, he saw it and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Housekeeper he, this woman wants to enter the general''s house. His subordinates are driving people out." Guard on the way.


    "I don''t want to go into the general''s house. I just want to take care of the general and housekeeper he. I can cook soup. This skill is not unique in the world, but it is also very comparable. Although the general needs to drink medicine to cure his illness, I think food tonic is also important. After eating and drinking, the general will be in good health. I promise housekeeper he that as long as the general is cured, I will take the package Go, never stay. " Chu Yue sipped her lips and looked at housekeeper he.


    Housekeeper he has heard a lot about this kind of words. Even if he praises his cooking skills, he is surprised to say that the general will leave as soon as he is in good health.


    "I''m just Pu Liu''s posture. I don''t have others. But I''m a little bit self-conscious. I don''t dare to think that I don''t belong to myself. I just want to do my bit for the general." Chu Yue said seriously.


    Housekeeper he laughed and looked at her and said, "you''re a fresh saying. Then you have to stew one for me to see. If you can, you can stay for a while."


    The general does not have a good appetite these days. He has to stew some good soup to supplement it. If it is really good, it''s OK to stay.


    "Thank you, housekeeper he." Chu Yue is neither humble nor arrogant, and she is blessed.


    "Come in with me." He housekeeper looked at her, then did not say much, said.


    Then he took Chu Yue into the general''s house and brought her directly to the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The other cooks are all vigilant, how to bring a new person in? Is it not to replace them?


    "It''s none of your business. Go ahead." Housekeeper he waved his hand and said to Chu Yue, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Yue." Chu Yue said.


    "Chan Juan, take Jiang Yue to change clothes." Housekeeper he called a young cook and said.


    Chu on a face do not understand, way: "change clothes?"


    "You don''t know, but anyone who enters the general''s office needs to be searched and checked. You can''t keep anything around. Even the hairpin on your head, I will give you a wooden hairpin." The servant girl called Chan Juan looked at her with disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qing is self-cleaning." Chu month and he housekeeper nodded, and then followed Chan Juan to change clothes.


    Under the surveillance of Chan Juan, she takes off all her clothes completely. Chan Juan is a little embarrassed, but Chu Yue takes her maid clothes and puts them on.


    Although Chan Juan is a little embarrassed, but also can''t help but envy, said: "how do you raise, how so white? Is the waist still so thin? "


    "Miss Chan Juan, are you going to shame me to death?" Chu month was good originally, this is to hold back, a face blush says.


    Chan Juan did not hold back, Chuchi a smile out: "I thought you were so calm."


    Chu Yue put on her clothes and then put on her hair with a wooden hairpin, which was really provocative.


    Chan Juan hummed again and said, "I can advise you that if you come in with the idea of seducing the general, I can tell you that you should save your heart. Aunt Miao in your family is much more beautiful than you!"


    "I have self-knowledge. How can I have that idea if I am a crooked melon and cracked dates?" Chu Yue said.


    Chan Juan looks at her suspiciously.


    Chu Yue said seriously: "I know what kind of Pu Liu posture I am and what kind of general is. I also understand that it is not too much to say that there is a difference between clouds and mud. How dare the mud on the ground think of the white clouds in the sky? In front of the clouds, the mud has only a share of self shame. "


    "You You know a little bit about it. " Chan Juan Leng for a moment, this just said.


    "Sister Chan Juan, I really want to go into the general''s house to take care of general one or two. If you go out and ask, people who want to come in are almost crushed. I''m not an exception." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Of course." Chan Juan where to ask, some proud way.


    "The reason why I can come in is because I have made an agreement with housekeeper he. I will leave when the general''s injury is recovered. I won''t stay any more." Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    Chan Juan a Leng: "general injury a good, you go?"


    "That''s right, or people should suspect that I have bad intentions." Chu Yue nodded, then pursed her mouth and said, "but I really don''t have any other thoughts. This time, the general killed the white tiger with hanging eyes by his own efforts. It has been spread all over the world that I I''m a weak woman. I can handle everything from top to bottom. I''m good at making soup with this hand, so I come in and try my best. "


    Chan Juan was moved, but she didn''t believe it all. She said, "you should do it well. Big guys are waiting for your soup. If not, I won''t ask for your favor."


    Chu Yue came out to make soup.


    The soup for the pot is ginseng and Atractylodes macrocephala chicken soup.


    This soup was also learned by Chu Yue with great efforts. The whole process was very general. The cooks were able to do it. Without blinking their eyes, they wanted to see what she had to do.


    After looking at these moves, the kitchens all took contempt in their eyes.


    Even Chan Juan couldn''t help whispering: "can you do it? We can do all of that. "


    "Not yet." Chu Yue said calmly.


    The cooks are despised, even don''t want to talk to her more. After all, whether they can stay or not is a different matter. What can be said?


    Chu Yue doesn''t care. For an hour and a half of stewing chicken, Chu Yue looks at the whole process and doesn''t let anyone move.


    So when the lid of the pot is lifted, the smell is particularly refreshing.


    "I know you have some ideas about me, but we should work together to take care of the general. I promise you that I will not hinder you. I have not sold my personal contract. As soon as the general''s injury recovers, I will leave." Chu Yue seriously with several cooks, seriously said.


    "The general will leave as soon as he recovers from his injury?" People were surprised to see her.


    "I said this to sister Chan Juan. As soon as the general''s injury is good, I''ll go and never stay much." Chu Yue is serious.


    "What did you come in for?" An old cook looked at her and said.


    "I just want to make a modest contribution to the hero who killed the man eating white tiger. When the hero is ready, I will go." Chu Yue, with a shy smile, said, "don''t talk about that. Can we have a taste of this soup? I don''t know the general''s taste. Please help me out. "


    "Chan Juan, go and ask housekeeper he to come over." Said the old cook."Yes." Chan Juan went to invite someone.


    Although housekeeper he was busy, when he heard that the soup was cooked well and it was very fragrant, he also took time to come.


    The already warmed ginseng and Atractylodes macrocephala chicken soup is really very delicious. It is not greasy at all. The fragrance and fragrance of ginseng dispel the bitterness of Atractylodes macrocephala, leaving only the delicious stewed by chicken.


    "Very good." He housekeeper looks at Chu Yue to say.


    Chu Yue a smile, with other cooks said: "everyone also taste."


    The other kitchens looked at the housekeeper, but he didn''t care, and said, "let''s have a taste."


    So one person had a bowl and drank it. It was really very delicious.


    "There''s no difference in the process. Why is it so fragrant?" Asked the old cook.


    "I''ll say it later." Chu Yue laughed, and then in front of all the cooks, she said, "steward he, as soon as the general is well injured, I will leave. Please keep my clothes and jewelry for me."


    "Yes." He housekeeper nodded should be under, said: "now to the general stew a soup, can be in time?"


    "It''s too late for dinner, but you can leave it for the general to drink before going to bed." Chu Yue said.


    "Then you can do it. The reward will be yours." He said.


    Chu Yue frowned and shook her head: "I just came in to stew a soup for the heroes of Zhenhu City, and tried to take care of it, instead of these side ones."


    After housekeeper he left, a group of cooks said hello to Chu Yue.


    "Jiang Yue, if you have any materials you need, just tell me that I am Mrs. Yao, who is responsible for purchasing ingredients. I am in charge of this kitchen." Mrs. Yao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The other women were enthusiastic, because Chu Yue had no threat to them at all. In front of housekeeper he, he said that the general would leave as soon as his injury was good. Where could he worry?


    Naturally, I don''t mind giving a good look.


    In particular, Chu Yue''s performance in the following period was basically confined to the kitchen, and he didn''t go anywhere else. He didn''t even want to have a relationship with the people in the family.


    Three days in a row.


    "Jiang Yue, would you like to go to the back garden with me?" Chan Juan came over this day to invite the way.


    "Why go to the back garden? At that time, it''s better to get some good soup for the general. " Chu Yue said so.


    Mrs. Yao laughed and said, "it''s OK to stew this soup. We won''t move it. Go for a walk. Don''t suffocate here."


    Chu Yue doesn''t go anywhere these days. She basically stays in the kitchen to help herself. If someone asks for her help, she will help. If she doesn''t, she basically doesn''t care.


    Attitude is very clear, only do their own duty, not flatter others, not nice, she left when the time is up.


    And it is because of this, so there is basically no one in the kitchen to embarrass her, the attitude is still very good.


    In particular, I heard that the general liked the soup she cooked.


    "That''s fine, but I''ll be back soon." Chu Yue listened to the words of Mrs. Yao, hesitated and said.


    "Go ahead." Mrs. Yao waved her hand.


    Chan Juan took Chu Yue to the back garden and whispered, "do you know you almost miss the general?"


    "Nonsense, how dare a man like me to think about those illusory things?" Chu Yue''s face was red and spat softly.


    "Hey hey, you can''t hide from others, but you can''t hide from me. I heard you talking in your dreams. There are generals in your dreams." Chan Juan whispered with a smile.


    "Did I talk in my sleep?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    The general killed a tiger by himself, but she didn''t know whether it was round or flat. How could she dream.


    Look at her like this, Chan Juan some smile, way: "I tease you, but I will not say out."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue''s heart was full of joy.


    "But why are you afraid of this? Even if I don''t tell you, everyone in the kitchen has guessed it." Chan Juan said.


    "All know?" Chu Yue was speechless.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t want anything, just to come in and cook soup for the general and take care of him for a while. Who doesn''t know? But it''s no wonder that you like generals. It''s normal for you to like them. But you''re on your own. You know Xiao can''t think of the bright moon. " Chan Juan Dao.


    Chu Yue laughed.


    Chan Juan thought it was a bitter smile and comforted: "I know your mind. If I don''t bring you here, it''s all your heart. I don''t want to come in for a visit. I tell you, it''s not easy for me to get in touch with people."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Stupid or not? You came into the general''s house, and you didn''t even plan to meet the general once? The general will come here and look around. If you wait, you may see the general. Just take a look from a distance. " Chan Juan whispered.


    Chu Yue laughed. I didn''t have any interest in the general you said.


    And Chan Juan, do you know, there is a man sitting on the tree beside us, staring at us.


    "I don''t care." Chu Yue Road.


    "Doesn''t matter?" Chan Juan was surprised to see her: "don''t you want to see the general? Then you come to the government so hard, but there is no reward. "


    Chu Yue also casually said: "I such a person, where dare to think so much, the general is willing to drink my soup, I am satisfied."


    "You silly, do you know that Aunt Miao took all your soup and said that she cooked it by herself?" Chan Juan said.


    Chu Yue knew that for a long time, but this is the right thing to do. She just hid in. Can''t someone take her soup to ask for credit, so she can be valuable to stay. So she said, "that''s OK. As long as the general drinks, his body can get better soon. Nothing else matters."


    Chan Juan was moved by her humble, looking at her and saying, "you are really a good one."


    "Don''t talk about it. If it''s not good, it will hurt you. Let''s go back quickly." Chu Yue said.


    "Usually this time the general should be out for a walk, this time has not come out, may not come out." Chan Juan looked at her eyes and said with a frown.


    "Don''t come out if you don''t come out. Let''s go." Chu Yue Dao.


    "No more waiting? Jiang Yue, you haven''t seen a general yet. " Chan Juan said.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it."


    Chan Juan looks at her like this, also took her to go, after all, the time is not early, really can''t stay much.


    After they left, a tall figure fell above the tree.The man''s face is firm and resolute, and his eyebrows and eyes are like swordsmen.


    Today, he felt uncomfortable lying in bed, so he went out for a walk. He liked the gravel road very much, but he didn''t expect to see someone sneaking over, so he went straight to the tree.


    Although there are injuries on the body, this can not be moved, but think it is what kind of spy, this did not care about the body injury, on the tree.


    But I didn''t want to be two servant girls.


    Murong Ju looked at some bleeding white gauze on his chest. Without saying much, he turned back to the yard.


    Soon the doctor changed the white gauze and said, "general, don''t rush to practice martial arts. The injury is not good, but you have to keep it for a while."


    Murong Ju answered lightly.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the injury, but he didn''t have any problems recently, so he took a rest.


    But housekeeper he was so nervous that he seemed to be dying.


    At noon, aunt Miao brought a bowl of delicious soup. Murong Ju saw the soup and remembered what the servant girl said in the morning.


    "General, this soup is just cooked by my concubine. Please drink it while it is hot." Miao aunt said softly.


    Murong Ju glanced at her faintly and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "As long as the general likes it, my concubine is not hard at all." Miao''s aunt pursed her mouth, and her face was soft and smooth.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything. He just ate the rice and drank the soup. He said, "the kitchen food is well done and appreciated."


    Housekeeper he should go.


    Miao Auntie refused to say: "general, I have worked hard to stew soup for you. I also want to reward it."


    "Let your mother come in and accompany you." Murong Ju took a look at her and said softly.


    Miao aunt smell speech, is a joy, way: "concubine, thank you general."


    Murong Ju then waved her hand to let her go down. As soon as aunt Miao left, Murong Ju took the military book and read it. Naturally, he was not happy with aunt Miao''s contribution.


    In the barracks, there are such people. When others rush into battle, they Cower and hide behind. When they are finished, they will come out and ask for credit. They are the most shameless ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    However, the servant girl of the stew had no right and no power. She had to suffer from the trouble, so it was all.


    In the afternoon, Murong Ju came out for a walk, and the two maids did not come to disturb him.


    The next morning he went out for a walk, but he did not meet the two maids again. He was not upset.


    This time, the white tiger with hanging eyes is really fierce. If he didn''t go there in person, I''m afraid he couldn''t have come out completely.


    But now it is eradicated, and it can''t harm people in the future.


    Because of the change of dressing every day, plus his own excellent physical fitness, and the soup water nourishing, so after seven days, the injury was basically unimpeded.


    It''s just that you can''t do a big move yet, and there''s basically no problem with the rest.


    So Chu Yue on that day when housekeeper he came over, put forward to leave.


    "Are you going?" Housekeeper he was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Yue to leave.


    Chu Yue''s face was taken for granted: "I just heard from your family that the general''s injury has recovered. Basically, it''s OK. I''m going to leave naturally."


    Mrs. Yao Chan Juan and others are all there. They can''t help but look at the housekeeper.


    Housekeeper he asked, "are you not happy to live in the general''s house?"


    "It''s not that I''m not upset. In fact, sister Chan Juan and aunt Yao take good care of me, but I''m not going to stay in the general''s office." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Where do you think the general''s office is? You can go in and go if you want?" Miao aunt takes a person to walk in, looks at Chu Yue to hum a way.


    Chu Yue saw the main came, but did not expect to be such a brainless woman, the Emperor gave down the woman, there are so stupid?


    She looked at Aunt Miao, but she was impatient to wait on her. She pursed her mouth and blessed her. She said, "this noble man, I made an agreement with housekeeper he when I first entered the mansion. The general killed the white tiger who was in trouble. I just came in and did my best. I didn''t accept any money. Is there anything else in the general''s office that people are reluctant to do?"


    "Even if you are forced to do so, what do you do?" Miao aunt snorted coldly, and she said.


    Chu month a face stubborn, about to say what, was Chan Juan pulled pull.


    Mrs. Yao stood up and said with a smile, "aunt Miao, this is a compliment to you. Seeing that you have done well in your family and want to keep you, you don''t have to thank aunt Miao quickly. It''s a rare good job. No one can think of it."


    "Aunt Yao, I don''t want to stay any longer." But Chu Yue pursed her mouth and said, "I can teach you how to stew soup, and then you can stew it for the general."


    "Where can we stew your flavor?" Mrs. Yao said busily.


    If you want to say that she has a good impression on Chu Yue, there is a reason, because this girl is sincere for the general''s sake, and does not hide anything.


    When stewing, I will give them a detailed explanation, saying that after she is out of the house, they will do the same.


    As a result, it was only seven or eight days, and no one in the kitchen had any malice towards her. Even if some of them had whispered in private, they still had a good time on the whole and would not embarrass her.


    But I don''t know what happened. Chu Yue taught her by hand and demonstrated it by herself. But the soup she stewed out was different from what they cooked.


    It is clear that there is no privacy, but I don''t know if there is any problem.


    And this is also the reason why aunt Miao heard that she was going to leave and immediately took people to come here in a hurry.


    "I''ll teach you three more days. If I really can''t learn, I''ll go." Chu Yue said with a determined look.


    Aunt Miao was about to say something, and the woman beside her opened her mouth and said, "three days for three days. You are good at teaching the cooks."


    Then she motioned to Aunt Miao to go back first.


    Aunt Miao went back to the yard and said, "what''s going on? It''s just a civilian girl. What else can I say? Does she dare never succeed? "


    "Auntie, listen to the old slave. I think we can recruit this civilian girl. In a short time, the other one in the capital will come. My aunt needs to prepare early. The general likes this soup." Said the woman.


    The emperor rewarded the general with two beauties. He stayed in his house for half a month. When the general came here again, he brought only one.


    The general''s residence in the capital, however, can''t bear it. These days, he is trying to find a way to come here. It will be sooner or later.


    "But I don''t think she wants to stay at all." Said Aunt Miao.


    She also wants to keep a pet, but it''s hard for the general to have anything to like. He likes to go to the barracks. Sometimes he stays for ten days and a half months. Now she seldom likes to drink soup. Naturally, she also wants to stay in Chu Yue.


    "Where is the general''s house? If she goes out, she can only find a country man to marry." As soon as she turned her eyes, she said.


    "What do you mean?" Miao aunt a Leng, see her way.


    "The ungrateful son of the old slave is eighteen years old and has not married yet. I wonder if my aunt would like to tell her to the old slave''s son. In this way, she will be my aunt''s man." She said with a smile."That''s good." Miao aunt''s eyes brightened, almost no hesitation to agree.


    "The old slave is worried that she won''t like it." She said with a smile.


    "Not at all?" Miao aunt snorted and looked at her son-in-law and said, "do you have no way?"


    She laughed and said gratefully, "thank you very much for your success."


    Is there any way to make a woman who never wants to marry becomes forced to marry?


    That night, Chu Yue was called out by another servant girl. Chu Yue didn''t know anyone, but she sneered at her and played with her?


    If you keep her down, you can say everything, and you can help her get the favor of the general.


    But I want to play this kind of Yin.


    Yes, she wants to see who can play!


    Chu Yue asked, "why did aunt Miao call me so late?"


    "Aunt Miao wants you to follow me. Why do you ask so many questions?" Said the servant girl.


    Chu month this just didn''t say what, and then followed over, wait to come to a courtyard door, servant girl way: "you go in, aunt is waiting for you inside."


    "How could aunt Miao come to wait for me in such a place?" Chu month a face of hesitation, and then look to servant girl, way.


    At this time, a man ran out of the corner and grabbed Chu Yue. Chu Yue was shocked, but his mouth was covered by a man.


    "Embolus, I can bring you here. You should treat your daughter-in-law well." The servant girl laughed, and then she did not go back in the despair eyes of Chu Yue.


    "Don''t be afraid, little lady. I want to marry you. You follow me. I will keep you hot and spicy." Said the wretched man, and then he would drag her into the broken yard.


    Chu Yuexin sneered. First, she forced her elbow on his chest and gave him a cry of pain. Then she immediately turned around. She flew up under her skirt and swept toward his lower gear.


    "Ouch The embolus gave a painful cry.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. Don''t catch me. Don''t catch me." Chu Yue is soft and weak, like a little white rabbit. Then she wipes her tears and runs outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "You dare to run, get back here!" The embolus slowed down for a while, and then it roared after it.


    Chu Yue saw that he was chasing after him. He was frightened. He was full of tears and ran away.


    The original intention of Chu Yue was to make a scene in front of the general. However, I don''t know if this suppository is too bad.


    In the dead of night, Chu Yue ran to the backyard and saw a tall man on the roof of the backyard. He was enjoying the moon.


    Although Chu Yue had never seen the rumored general Murong, she almost immediately confirmed that this man was the general.


    Otherwise, who dares to enjoy the moon on the roof of the general''s house in the middle of the night?


    Chu Yuexin said that this is really God help me.


    Pretending that she didn''t see it, and then she fell down. She stumbled up and hid in the flowers in fear.


    She just hid, and the embolus came.


    "Jiang Yue, I know you hide here. You''d better come out. This is the general''s office. Do you think you can escape from my palm?" The embolus was sure, and she hid here, glancing around, sneering.


    Although the voice was lowered, the words still fell into the eaves and Murong Ju''s ears.


    Murong Ju''s eyes narrowed.


    "You come out, I will be good to you, you such status, out of the general''s house can marry better than me?" Embolus said while looking for people everywhere: "if you marry me, you will have a good life in the future."


    If you hide like this, it will be boring. When Chu Yue is near here, but you don''t find her at all, it''s like a frightened bird running out.


    Then I was caught by a bolt coming from over there.


    "I beg you, can you let me go? I''m not a family affair. I come in for the general''s sake. I''m not a member of your family." The moon of Chu was sad.


    "Hey hey, do you think I don''t know you came in for the general, but if you are like this, the general will look up to you?" The embolus took her by the wrist and said sarcastically.


    "I know the general doesn''t look up to me, and I''ve never thought about him. I''m just going into the mansion to stew him some soup and think about him. He''s a great hero in my heart." Chu Yue said with tears.


    "Hero? I''ll show you tonight who is the hero. " The embolus laughed.


    "Why, why do you do this to me? Aunt Miao took my soup to the general and said it was stewed by her. I have no objection. As long as the general can recover as soon as he drinks it, but I have to go out of the government today. Why does aunt Miao destroy me so much? Did I provoke her like that Chu Yue cried and said, like a lamb who could not resist to be slaughtered, dragged by embolus, he would go to the rockery.


    "Where is this to destroy you, this is to reward you." Embolus is about to succeed, he said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t know where the courage came from. She pushed the embolus away and pulled out the wooden hairpin on her head. She wanted to finish herself.


    A piece of stone was ejected from her, and the wooden hairpin in her hand flew out directly.


    Chu Yue is stunned, and then looks at Murong Ju who turns down from the eaves.


    Embolus also saw Murong Ju, and his face turned pale. He was also clever. He immediately knelt down and said with saliva: "general, it''s not what you think, general. It''s She seduced me. Yes, she seduced me. In the middle of the night, she asked me out


    "You You... " Chu Yue''s expression of shame, indignation and sadness made her speechless.


    "Do you still want to quibble? It''s you who seduced me, you Ah


    "Bang!"


    Without seeing how Murong Ju moved, the embolus was kicked to the sky. After a scream, it hit the rockery and knocked out directly.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ju then looked at Chu Yue.


    "You Are you a general? " Chu Yue looked at him almost with a kind of vision of the hero of salvation.


    But Murong Ju is the first time squint eyes, staring at her.


    To be exact, it should be the skin on the forehead that is slightly opened because of struggle.


    Chu Yue seemed to notice what he was looking at. He wiped his forehead, and his face turned white. This time he was not pretending!


    In a hurry, he turned to cover himself up.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my general''s house? " Murong Ju stared at her back.


    "I I''m a civilian woman. Don''t worry, general. I I don''t mean it. I really don''t mean it. " Chu Yue put on a mask, this just turned around, with a plain face to look at him, careful, full of worry said.


    It''s just bad luck. Although I want to dig a hole for Aunt Miao, I don''t want to hand in all my old men!


    As the saying goes, officials protect each other. She doesn''t know whether the general knows the smelly man or not!


    Even if she looks weak and harmless, Murong Ju doesn''t move at all, just stares at her coldly.Bright eyes and bright teeth, just looking at these eyes, you will know that the master''s appearance will not be bad.


    How can such bright eyes grow on such an ordinary face?


    As expected, it was the Transfiguration.


    Over the years, there are many people who have assassinated him. Among them, there are countless people who have changed their appearance. What''s more, this woman is not so clever and stupid to change her face. She has even revealed her secret.


    But what is the purpose of this woman?


    Murong Ju can be sure that this woman does not know martial arts.


    If it''s to assassinate him, then why can''t you have a trace of martial arts.


    If it''s for something else


    There were other women who dressed up to approach him.


    Therefore, he had some doubts in his heart. He was not sure whether she was sent by the enemies or those who adored him.


    Chu Yue looked like she was about to cry. She was at a loss and said, "general, I I''m really not a spy. Don''t Don''t look at me like this, I I''m afraid. "


    After saying this, I saw a team of people who were patrolling to see their general, Chu Yue, and comatose embolus. They were all stunned.


    "Go and call steward ho." Murong Ju glanced at Chu Yue and waved his hand.


    Soon, housekeeper he came in a hurry. It was so late that he had already fallen asleep.


    "Isn''t this a embolus, this What''s going on? " After housekeeper he came over, he was stunned.


    Murong Ju looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yuewei Qu Baba took a look at him, then lowered his head, and his tears fell on the ground. It was really hard to bear to see.


    Although Murong Ju is still suspicious, but also put away the cold expression.


    Housekeeper he took a look at the embolus and said, "Jiang Yue, don''t cry. What''s going on? The general is here, and he will make the decision for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Is a man who can be a housekeeper without a brain?


    Seeing the embolus lying on the nose bleeding, people have not woken up, and Chu Yue''s clothes are slightly irregular, and her hair is also disordered. She has some conjectures in her heart.


    It''s arrogant to dare to do such a thing in the general''s house. Steward he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to kill the prestige over there. Don''t rely on the reward from the emperor, he is so unscrupulous!


    Chu Yue sniffed, choked and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I slept well with Chan Juan in the room, but a servant girl came to knock on the door and said Aunt Miao was looking for me. Although I was puzzled, I didn''t dare to offend her when I thought she was a noble person. But I didn''t expect that the servant girl brought me to When he took me to a deserted yard, the man rushed out and covered my mouth, trying to drag me into the small broken yard... "


    At this point, she covered her mouth and cried helplessly.


    Even though Murong Ju was still suspicious of her change of face, her face was still cold when she heard it.


    Housekeeper he gave a sneer in his heart. Aunt Miao asked for it.


    In fact, there is no direct conflict of interest between housekeeper he and aunt Miao. However, some people just don''t know how to be human, so people don''t like it and they don''t like it.


    Housekeeper he is not used to Aunt Miao.


    "You go on." Housekeeper he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Chu Yue also saw that she didn''t want to see Aunt Miao. She said, "I took advantage of this man''s surprise and gave him a leg in his pants crotch, and then ran out of the yard. But I was not familiar with my family, so I ran to this garden to hide, but I didn''t expect to be found by him, almost Almost... "


    After the words did not say, tears fell.


    But later, needless to say, steward he automatically made up for it. Then, fortunately, the general happened to see it, so he gave the embolus a foot.


    And that''s where it is now.


    Housekeeper he estimated that even if there was some discrepancy, it would not be too bad.


    "Who is this?" Murong Ju looks at Chu Yue and asks housekeeper he.


    He housekeeper even busy way: "general, this is the person who stews Soup for the general these days."


    "It was aunt Miao who gave me the soup." Murong Ju then said.


    "The general misunderstood that the soup was always stewed by Jiang Yue, but the servant girl was always on her guard. She only stayed in the kitchen and rarely went out." He housekeeper means to say.


    Murong Ju didn''t doubt this much. This servant girl went to squat with another servant girl once, but didn''t squat to disturb him again. It''s really a duty.


    "She just came in to stew some soup. I heard that the general had recovered from your injury, so she said goodbye to me today. However, aunt Miao heard about it and immediately took someone to stop her. She only promised to stay and teach the cooks for three days, but I didn''t expect that..." Housekeeper he stopped what he said.


    But Murong Ju also learned something about it.


    I have to say that the servant girl Chan Juan is also a God''s assistant. At this time, some anxiously looked for her. When she saw so many people, her face changed. Chu Yue immediately winked at her. Don''t get involved in it!


    After she left, she left. Chan Juan is in your family!


    Chan Juan wants to hide.


    "Chan Juan, why are you here?" Housekeeper he has a sharp eye.


    "Yes, general." Chan Juan had to bear the fear and gave a gift. Then she looked at steward he and said, "steward, this What''s the matter? "


    "What''s wrong? It''s you. You don''t sleep at night. Why do you come out and hang out?" Housekeeper he asked.


    "I''m worried about Jiang Yue." Chan Juan pursed her lips and looked at Chu Yue, who was crying so hard that she could hardly bear her breath. She said, "aunt Miao''s people have just come to look for Jiang Yue. She hasn''t come back for a long time. She is not familiar with her family. I I''m afraid she''s lost. "


    This is in line with what Chu Yue said before.


    "Go back and rest." Murongju road.


    "Thank you for saving your life tonight, general I''ll leave tomorrow. " Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Live in your house." How can Murong Ju let this unknown woman go like this? Even if everything is right, he will not let go of any suspicious person.


    "Thank you, general." Chan Juan couldn''t help being happy for Chu Yue and whispered, "don''t you like the general very much? The general himself let you stay."


    How could she hide from Murong Ju, a martial arts practitioner, from her own whispering voice.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and saw that he was looking at himself. He immediately said, "general, I''m not your servant. I haven''t sold myself."


    "Then I will stay in your house as a guest." Murong Ju finished and waved her back.


    Chu month had to follow Chan Juan back to the house, Chan Juan this just can''t help but have a lingering fear: "what''s going on tonight?""Aunt Miao called embolus and tried to destroy me." Chu Yue said.


    In a word, Chan Juan understood what was going on. She immediately turned pale and said, "I''ll tell you not to go. You won''t listen to me."


    "Aunt Miao called me to go there. Dare I not go there?" Chu Yue chuckled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that she would do such a vicious thing. If there was not a general who happened to be there tonight, I''m afraid I could not live tonight."


    Chan Juan is a good comfort.


    She was given water to wash and go to bed early.


    Chu Yue said, "sister Chan Juan, thank you very much."


    "Thank you, but you are also lucky because of misfortune. The general has left you personally. You can stay at your house in the future." Chan Juan said.


    "I''d rather never come to such a disaster." Chu Yue looked at her hairpin and said, "I almost ended up with this hairpin."


    Chan Juan also admired and liked her virginity. She said, "don''t be afraid. He doesn''t have any good fruit to eat. Not only he, his family, but also aunt Miao won''t be OK."


    It''s hard.


    What happened last night spread out the next morning.


    We all know that Miao aunt wants to leave Chu Yue for her, so she uses this method.


    On this side of the kitchen, Mrs. Yao and others felt sympathy for Chu Yue''s swollen and crying eyes.


    This good man went into the general''s house, but he was ruined. The girl came in to take care of the general wholeheartedly. She tried nothing, but this happened.


    This spread out, the general''s office is going to lose face, reputation has to be damaged.


    And the punishment of the emboli family came out. All the family members were beaten and sold out. The embolus was the worst. One leg and one arm were directly broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Aunt Miao''s side, the whole yard is closed up for half a year.


    Housekeeper he smilingly came to the kitchen side and saw that the soup had just been stewed.


    Chu Yue said: "housekeeper he, the soup is stewed and can be sent over." I didn''t want to send myself to ask for credit.


    She''s a little worried about facing that man right now.


    Nine times out of ten, I was assassinated a lot. I don''t know how she thinks about her in her heart.


    However, housekeeper he laughed and said, "this is the soup you stewed. Now those who rob you of your credit have been banned. You can deliver it yourself."


    Last night, he could see that the general had some interest in this girl, and now aunt Miao is forbidden, and the hindrance is not there. Naturally, new people can go up.


    Don''t let her feel like she''s in the limelight!


    Therefore, under the promotion of housekeeper he, Chu Yue bravely came to deliver soup.


    Murong Ju is holding a Book of war in his hand. He only glances at her when she comes in.


    "General, this This is soup. Drink it while it''s hot. " Chu Yue brought up the soup, then added another sentence, stammered: "absolutely Absolutely no poison. "


    Murong Ju naturally knows that it is non-toxic.


    He had already learned from housekeeper he that the woman had heard that he was injured and came in to stew for him. Besides, there was no other action. If aunt Miao was not eager for quick success and instant benefit, she would have gone out of the house yesterday.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this woman can''t do martial arts at all.


    If he really came to assassinate him, how could it be such a weak woman.


    However, it does not rule out that it must not be. However, any suspicious person should be left to watch.


    "I''m quite used to living in my house." Murong Ju said.


    Chu Yue immediately shook his head: "not used to it."


    So let her go. She doesn''t want to stay in the general''s house at all.


    "This is an accident. The general''s house has increased patrols. Please continue to live." Murong Ju said, picked up the bowl and drank it.


    After drinking, he saw Chu Yue staring at him with his eyes.


    She said she was not used to it. She thought that the man could let her go. She didn''t expect to ask her to stay.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what his idea is.


    "General, you are ill intentioned, and it will be very annoying for you to keep such people around you." Chu Yue said in a delicate, goosebumpy tone.


    Murong Ju''s heart is as firm as a rock, how can she be perfunctory by these three words.


    Not only did not have goose bumps, but also along said: "in that case, then move to my yard to serve."


    Chu Yue''s face was stiff and could not laugh.


    "Why not? Don''t you just come in to serve me? Don''t you appreciate the opportunity now? " Murong Ju looked at her.


    Since I doubt it, I have to put it by my side. After all, I don''t know martial arts. I feel that if I pinch my arms and legs, I will break them.


    Chu Yue is also a capable person. She pulls out a smile: "of course I would like to, but I am a valuable person, and I am not a servant of the family. The general wants to hire me to serve you. My charge is not low!"


    "I''ll give you ten Liang silver a month." Murong Ju nodded.


    "Ten Liang silver, that''s not enough. I''ll buy a box of good Rouge water powder." Chu Yue snorted.


    Murong Ju didn''t know that this was a spoiled one. When he brought the soup up, he looked at her hand, which was not rough at all. On the contrary, he still had ten fingers, which was obviously not a worker.


    Murong Juyuan also thought, this is not a special study with Mei Shu means?


    However, seeing that she resisted to stay, she was eager to leave the general''s office for fear of causing trouble. Even though she was still suspicious, she was slightly reduced by three points.


    In this way, Chu Yue became a maid in the general''s yard.


    The kitchen side is happy for her.


    Chan Juan said with a smile, "you''ve got your wish now."


    "Whatever I wish, I don''t want to stay." Chu Yue was not angry.


    "Don''t want to stay?" Chan Juan does not believe: "you are thinking of the general, don''t be duplicity, your mind is bad to shout around, who can not know?"


    At this point, she lowered her voice and chuckled: "it seems that even the general knows your mind."


    "You can forget, I grow up like this, the general can see strange, that Miao aunt is really beautiful." Chu Yue waved her hand and said without any interest.


    Her only feeling now is that she is really unlucky.


    Just want to come in and be a maid. Who expected to meet aunt Miao who had no brain? But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Who knows I''ve brought myself in. I can''t even walk now.


    "Perhaps the general would like you to have so little water?" Chan Juan said, but also encouraged her: "don''t be discouraged, you have to have confidence in yourself, but the general personally promoted you in the past, and your body I have seen, it is just like a jade, perfect."Chu Yue blushed and spat: "do you want to be shameless? You don''t want it. I want it. "


    Chan Juan laughed out, and took the shoulder to top her, and said, "now you can see the general every day. Do you want to be happy and faint?"


    "Yes, I''m so happy that I want to leave. Otherwise, aunt Miao will come out and eat my heart." Chu Yue Dao.


    This time, aunt Miao was overcast by her.


    Chan Juan also understood that the last time she had a shadow, she said: "then you serve the general well, and when you become an aunt, who will be afraid of who?"


    Chu Yue waved her hand and was not very interested.


    Chan Juan see her really no interest, don''t understand: "you used to worship the general, how now wilt?"


    "Worship is worship. Worship doesn''t mean that you have to climb the bed. Girl, if you climb the bed, you have no qualification to say worship. It''s just lust." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Although she admitted that she was also a carnivore, she was not forced to talk about everything.


    Of course, the man Murong Ju is really impeccable, whether it is appearance or figure, almost all of her aesthetic.


    However, the man was too overbearing, so she was left to check.


    It''s a joke. If she really wants to prescribe medicine, how many chances does she have, but does she give it.


    It''s a pig''s head.


    "Heroes are men who can only be seen from afar and can''t be blasphemed." Chu Yue said with emotion.


    After saying this, housekeeper he over there said, "Jiang Yue, the general is practicing martial arts. You should go and wait on him."


    "General, what am I going to serve in the training ground?" Chu Yue doesn''t know why.


    "What else can I do? Wipe sweat for the general? Go quickly. I can cultivate my feelings." Chan Juan whispered.


    Chu Yue''s face was black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    But whether it''s black or not, it''s still coming.


    Murong Ju is doing rehabilitation activities in the martial arts training ground in the backyard.


    The location of the general''s office is very large. He also opened up a martial arts training ground with an area of more than 500 square meters, which is regarded as the forbidden area of the family. No one is allowed to enter the general''s residence, even aunt Miao.


    When Chu Yue came, he saw that he was shooting an arrow. It was really accurate. There was no false shot. Several arrows in a row were all in the middle of the target. The arrow went into the target for three points, and the tail of the arrow vibrated slightly.


    It can be seen that if this force hits the flesh and blood, it will basically be killed with one arrow.


    Chu Yue has always appreciated this type of man.


    Strength, bravery, quickness, beauty and masculinity.


    Even though there was some resistance in his heart, he forced her to stay in the general''s house, but he was also a little distracted.


    Murong Ju saw her coming with a basin of water, especially when she looked at the adoration on her face, and the corners of her mouth raised a tiny arc that could not be checked.


    He thought that if the spy sent by the enemy was a little too clumsy?


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Ju then said.


    Chu month this just returned to God, looked at him, put the basin and towel to come over, way: "general wash a face."


    Maybe he was surprised by his hand just now, so he was more flexible when talking to him.


    You know, before that, she was reluctant.


    Murong Ju was sweating and in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows and took a towel to wash his face.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "the general should pay attention to his body. The injury is not complete."


    "It''s almost good. Your soup is very good." Murong Ju washed her face and was much more comfortable. She said.


    Chu Yue and his eyes hand over, looking at his sharp but clear eyes, uneasily moved his face, mouth said: "general don''t worry, I may give the general under the chronic poison."


    "If so, you can''t run." Murong Ju said.


    Chu Yue rolled her eyes, then took the basin and left.


    "Prepare the bath water." Murong Ju stopped her and said.


    Chu Yue stopped to look at him and said, "the general has just sweated. It is not appropriate to take a bath immediately, otherwise it is easy for moisture to enter the body. It is better to take a rest and then wash it."


    "It''s up to you." Murong Ju was slightly stunned and nodded.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at him. Seeing that he had turned to continue archery, he turned and left.


    Although he was born into a boorish, he was not unreasonable. He still listened to people''s words.


    Because of this stubble, Chu Yue came to the kitchen to stew soup, in a good mood.


    Chan Juan squeezed over and said in a low voice: "what, did you wipe sweat for the general? I''m so happy. "


    "I''ll take care of the water." Chu Yue''s face was puzzled and said to the truth.


    "Didn''t you personally wipe the general''s sweat?" Chan Juan can''t help it.


    "What''s on your mind all day long?" Chu Yue gave her a white look.


    "I''m not thinking about you. Although the last incident was very unpleasant, except for this, the general''s house is excellent. You won''t suffer any loss if you stay. Now aunt Miao is banned and aunt Cui is not here. This is your chance." Chan Juan lowered her voice.


    Chu Yue knew that Aunt Cui was the concubine given to Murong Ju by another emperor.


    In the heart is also feeling, Emperor this kind of creature is like to reward women?


    "When are you going to move over there?" Chan Juan and Dao.


    "Have a look these two days." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    She is now a maid in the general''s yard. She was supposed to live in the dormitory there, so she could take care of her at any time, but she didn''t want to move there.


    Chu Yue''s insipid attitude is also called big guy to see clearly, she really does not have the heart to climb the bed.


    Otherwise, where can such an opportunity not be grasped? It''s a great opportunity.


    Especially the general liked to ask her to serve.


    "Jiang Yue, is the bath water prepared by the general ready for you?" After a while, housekeeper he said.


    Chatting with Chan Juan about the forgotten Chu Yue:


    "Why can''t you care about the general?" Housekeeper he looked at her like this, and he hated iron but not steel.


    He also wanted to support Chu Yue. In the future, everyone in the family should take care of each other, right? But who ever thought that Chu Yue was so frustrated.


    "I have hot water on my side." Said Mrs. Yao.


    Then she burned Mrs. Yao on the top of the hot water she wanted to use. Chu Yue was relieved and listened to what he Guanjia said: "what are you still in a daze to do? Go over and serve her."


    "Housekeeper he, I''m not a servant girl of the general''s mansion." Chu Yue said directly.


    "The general is to give monthly money, not servant girl, that also want you to serve." Housekeeper he laughed and said."What else do you care about? Go ahead." Even Mrs. Yao couldn''t help urging her.


    This is from their kitchen to go out, if you can get the favor, after the kitchen has someone to help talk, are looking forward to Chu Yue can win a point.


    Chu Yue came here, but she was waiting outside the door, but she didn''t mean to go in at all.


    Murong Ju took a bath inside. After washing, he saw her. Seeing her reluctant face, he deliberately said, "why didn''t you go in to serve?"


    "General, you can kill, not humiliate." Chu Yue said indignantly.


    "Ha ha ha." Murong Ju was amused by her angry appearance like a rabbit and left with a loud smile.


    Chu Yue looked at his back and spat, "you don''t think you can seduce me with a good laugh."


    Magnetic and refreshing, and also with bold and arrogant, such laughter is easy to make people''s ears pregnant, but useless, she will not be heart!


    But who knows a dormitory, Chan Juan has already packed everything for her.


    "Chan Juan, do you want me to go Chu Yue said speechless.


    "I don''t want you to go. You are the person who serves there. Naturally, you want to go there. You can go quickly, but my room is much more spacious without you." Chan Juan Dao.


    "Chan Juan..." Chu Yue still wants to struggle.


    "The whole kitchen is looking forward to you. You have to do it. If you have anything to do in the future, you can help to talk." Chan Juan Dao.


    In this way, Chu moon was pushed into the general''s courtyard by Chan Juan.


    Murong Ju lived in this yard. All of them were servants. She was the first woman.


    So we divided a separate single room. Although it was a little smaller, it was better to be quiet and safe.


    Who dares to run wild in the general''s yard?


    But late that night, when Chu Yue was sleeping soundly, someone came in quietly.


    Chu Yue has always been alert, even if the body bone weak point, but also felt.


    Fortunately, the comer just stared at her for a while, and then there was no more.


    The next morning, Chu Yue was thinking, was she dreaming last night, or what?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    However, no matter whether it was a dream or not, Chu Yue pretended to be indifferent. She should send soup every day. After sending soup, she went to chat with Chan Juan.


    In the next few days, Chu Yue could still feel someone sneaking in in in the middle of the night. If she didn''t come, she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She slept like a pig.


    Murong Ju walked to the bedside, the moonlight penetrated into the window, even if it is not lit, you can see her face clearly.


    He knew that the woman had a pair of bright and penetrating eyes. Naturally, she could not have looked so ordinary. The real face under the mask would not be worse.


    But so far, she did not mean to seduce him, nor did she inquire about any affairs of the general''s house. The only thing she could do was to look for the servant girl named Chan Juan, and there was no one beside her.


    He also deliberately teased her and called her to go in and wait on her when she took a bath. However, she would not go in. It was not to refuse and welcome that kind of thing. It was really not going in.


    Where does this have a bit of seduction? Not at all competent.


    Also, if this is a spy, then the vigilance is too poor.


    I don''t even know when people come. I still sleep like this.


    Murong Ju was thinking, did he worry too much? But tomorrow we can really try her.


    So when Chu Yue got up the next day, she was told that she would go into the misty mountain forest to look for a thousand year old ginseng to send back to the emperor as a gift, because the emperor''s birthday was coming soon.


    Chu month a face muddled force, with inform her housekeeper he said: "this kind of thing to say with me what?"


    "You are in charge of the general''s daily life. Who do you want to talk to?" Housekeeper he was not angry.


    This is also too much to strive for some, a bit will not catch up with the point.


    Chu Yue had no charming mind, and her face turned white. She said inconceivably, "do you want me to follow the general into the misty mountain forest?"


    "Why not Housekeeper he said inexplicably.


    "No Chu YUELIAN said: "I am weak chicken constitution. Where can I get that kind of place? It''s a place with white tiger eyes. I''m going to drag the general back?"


    Although it is said that the white tiger with hanging eyes has been killed and carried back from the misty mountain forest in front of the people in Zhenhu City, who knows if there are any other large wild animals besides that one?


    She was naturally fearless in her life, and she could even be as good as a fish in water. But now, with the five dregs of the body, meeting those fierce animals, she was totally sending vegetables.


    Housekeeper he said with a smile: "you know yourself, but don''t worry, what kind of general is, and if you can''t get hurt, you can pack up your things and get ready to go."


    Get ready to go.


    That sounds ominous.


    Chu Yue was still dying and struggling: "can''t I have another one? I''m not a member of your family. If you enter a dangerous place like that, you have to be a confidant. "


    "We all trust you." Housekeeper he greatly appreciated: "I think it''s no problem for you to go. Besides, the general ordered you to go. Jiang Yue, you can be more competitive."


    The last sentence is suggestive.


    But Chu Yue is a little romantic idea, what is more important than their own life?


    He came directly to Murong Ju and restrained his anger. He said, "general, I heard from steward he that you called the roll and asked me to follow you into the misty mountain forest?"


    "Is there a problem?" Murong Ju is wiping his saber, smell speech to look at her.


    Chu Yue resisted the impulse of spurting him a meal and reluctantly said with a smile: "general, I am a weak woman, that kind of dangerous place, I went to this is not to add trouble to you, general, or change another?"


    "I can trust you. All right, get ready to go. I''ll wait for you." Murong Ju road.


    Chu Yue doesn''t leave, so he looks at him and Murong Ju looks at her. They look at each other. After a while, Chu Yue says in her heart that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, which makes them reluctant to pack things.


    Chan Juan came to find her, Chu Yue complained with her.


    Chan Juan took a very sympathetic look at her, and said: "misty mountain forest is very dangerous, although there is a general to protect you, but you go in, you have to be careful."


    "I know." Chu Yue has no strength to answer.


    Then he followed Murong Ju and set out from the back door.


    "Don''t you think you''ll take a lot of people to look for Millennium ginseng, just three or two kittens?" Chu Yue came out of the back door and saw so-called many people.


    There is no one at all, only two men waiting!


    The two soldiers looked at her with angry eyes. How could such warriors be kittens!


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything. Originally he wanted to ride a horse, but because of her consideration, he asked for a carriage.


    Chu Yue didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, she''s bored to death. It''s not good to let her drink iced sour plum soup in the general''s house on this hot day. She has to make trouble for her to bring her here to break the fog mountain forest."I''ll tell you that if you don''t protect me when I''m in the mountains, I''ll never let you go when I''m dead." On the carriage, Chu Yue said coldly.


    Murong Ju doesn''t care about the side of her fangs. He still can''t understand the woman.


    He didn''t speak either. He took the book of war and was reading it.


    It takes two days to get to the misty mountain forest from Zhenhu city.


    However, Murong Ju did not come directly to the misty mountain forest. Instead, he made a detour and entered the misty mountain forest from another entrance.


    Chu Yue didn''t know the misty mountain forest at all, so she didn''t express anything.


    Because of this quiet obedience, Murong Ju was more alert.


    "It''s no wonder that many herbs can grow." Chu Yue, who had no idea of what he thought, arrived at the so-called misty mountain forest and said suddenly on her face.


    Compared with the dry climate in Zhenhu City, the misty mountain forest is a humid mountain forest.


    It is also because of the geographical conditions here, so it is always surrounded by fog, so we all call it misty mountain forest, and it is also rich in medicinal materials.


    Many herb gatherers live on the vast misty mountain forest.


    However, there was a man eating white tiger with hanging eyes, and few people dare to go into it. But even if the white tiger with hanging eyes was killed by Murong Ju on its own, there were also many wild wolves, black bears, black widows, scorpions and other beasts in the misty mountain forest.


    Therefore, there are not many who dare to continue to go deep, but the scope of collecting herbs is always much larger than when the white tiger was hanging eyes.


    "Follow me." Murong Ju said.


    Chu month naturally is to follow him, but also don''t forget the way: "do you bring some more antidotes to come?" There are not a few poisons in such places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Murong Ju didn''t care about her. He took her and went forward. The other two soldiers also separated and went in other directions.


    So in a blink of an eye, only Chu Yue and Murong Ju are left.


    "Why are they all gone?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Murong Ju hissed and said.


    Chu Yue understood, indignantly looked at him, stole into her room peeping for so many days, even has not put down his guard, returned to her to such a set.


    She was not polite. She sneered and said, "the general should be careful. I have reported the news of you coming quietly to misty mountain forest. Maybe this misty mountain forest is the place where you bury your bones!"


    Murong Ju gave her a look, which was scornful and ironic.


    As you can see, this is a very strong and confident man.


    Regardless of Chu Yue, Murong Ju walked forward. Chu Yue didn''t want to be left here. He was not born to be familiar with him. Although he was tired of Murong Ju, he quickly picked up his skirt to keep up with him.


    "You don''t have the heart to show mercy at all. No matter how I say I am a woman, you can''t let me He walked so fast that Chu Yue couldn''t keep up with him. He was out of breath.


    Murong Ju then stopped to look at her: "who on earth are you assigned to?"


    "I was sent by heaven to take you monkey!" Chu Yue replied directly.


    Murong Ju didn''t care about her. Chu Yue could only trot up and quickly said, "I know a lot of herbs. I can help you find ginseng, but you should slow down. If you walk like this, you don''t know if ginseng is missed."


    This is not a big story. I was out alone in my last life. How can I help myself without knowing some herbs? This northeast mountain treasure ginseng is more familiar to her.


    Because in the past, she had dug one, but many of her whiskers were broken, which made the old man who received medicine suffer a lot.


    However, her words were still useful. As expected, Murong Ju stopped to have a look. When Chu Yue caught up to say something, he lost another direction and went to another deeper place.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help it this time, and scolded: "I said you this stinky man is what''s going on. It''s you who brought me here. Now, no matter what I''m doing, who said, I''ll protect me?"


    "Are you hurt?" Murong Ju looked back at her and said.


    "I''m not hurt physically, but I''ve been hit hard in my heart!" Chu Yue immediately came up and hugged his arm.


    Murong Ju''s face was cold, staring at her and saying, "let go."


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me and give me pleasure. Otherwise, if you torture me like this, what''s your ability?" Chu Yue replied.


    "Weak woman?" Murong Ju chuckled.


    Chu Yue knew that in this man''s heart, she was still a spy.


    But where can she go now? She was brought to this misty mountain forest. The journey was so far away that she did not know the way to go back. Moreover, she was dressed in women''s make-up all by herself, but it was very dangerous.


    So even if she wanted to stab the smelly man a few times, she also tolerated it.


    Murong Ju doesn''t care about her and begins to look for ginseng. What can Chu Yue do? I can only follow this inhuman scum man.


    After a few days, Chu Yue came to take a picture in the pool. What was she like?


    It''s pathetic.


    She couldn''t help but weep for herself.


    He was expelled to this place by the stinky man in the capital. He thought he could live safely and avoid the trouble for a while. Who knows that he meets such a man who will not show any pity on her.


    Even if her sweat smell is with fragrance, but so few days down, the taste is also imaginable.


    It''s rare to meet such a small pool. Chu Yue is not polite.


    Put the small package with the change of clothes on the stone, and she took off her clothes and jumped into the water with a splash.


    Murong Ju''s eyes immediately narrowed. The first reaction was that the woman could not help but run away.


    But this idea just came out, see Chu month from the water to drill out.


    "Oh, I''m alive." In the clear water pool, Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Then, without paying any attention to Murong Ju, she began to swim freely in the water like a mermaid, either breaststroke or diving, or backstroke.


    Because of wearing very little, the eye is a piece of white flowers and snow-white.


    Murong Ju''s face was cold and hummed, but he didn''t look away. He was so cold in his heart that he dared to say that she was not a spy!


    Which woman can be as debauched as she is? So regardless of the image, dare to take off like this in front of a man?


    What''s more, which women can swim? This woman into the water to say a word like fish get water is not too much, obviously is an old hand!


    "General, don''t you come down and wash it together." Chu Yue looked down on his face, even if he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he could also guess eight or nine points. He snorted coldly in his heart and said that he didn''t care.Murong didn''t even pay attention to her.


    However, at this time, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and Murong Ju''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Chu Yue felt it too. Her heart beat slowly. No Isn''t that bad?


    The idea just came out, and a dozen people in black came out.


    Chu Yue''s face changed, but she tried to calm herself down and laughed more happily.


    "It''s a good skill indeed!" Murong Ju, who always paid attention to her reaction, gave her a cold look.


    People in black with their faces covered are some frowns. They look at each other and sweep to the moon of Chu.


    "Why, I still question my mother''s identity." Chu Yue''s heart rate is not fast enough, on the surface sneer way.


    Said, directly pulled off his mask, revealing that a unique face.


    "At this time, I don''t have to cover up any more, general." Chu Yue is in the water, smiling at Murong Ju.


    "Don''t you know where you came from when you were a general?" Murong Ju God assists to sweep to her.


    "What''s my origin? I''m just a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken." Chu Yue said with a light smile, and then suddenly cold face, the upper person''s aura instantly spread: "are still Leng to do what, take his head back!"


    The people in black don''t know each other at all, but they have a guess in their heart. They have a secret line that can pass people''s way, but they provide many clues and are highly valued.


    I think it''s the woman who uncovered her face and showed her true face.


    So after a little hesitation, a dozen men in black immediately started to chop Murong Ju.


    Chu Yue went ashore with a sneer on her face. She dressed slowly and quickly in her heart. Her dead friends never died of poverty. All these have nothing to do with her. She can''t call murongju, the stinky man, to death!


    "It''s all rubbish. So many people can''t take him. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Chu Yue is anxious to think of the plan to get out of the way, but on the surface is cold and severe way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    A group of people in black do not doubt her identity, smell speech is crazy knife slash.


    Speaking of Murong Ju, he was also a little too big. Because of his bravery, he even sent two of his own soldiers away, and he was the only one.


    Even if he was really good at martial arts, his injuries were all healed, but his fists were hard to beat with four hands. If he was not careful, he was still slashed.


    Murong Ju Yin swept Chu Yue one eye, and then a shock, immediately sneaked away.


    "A bunch of rubbish, chase me right away. This time I''ve exposed it. If you don''t take his head back, you''ll ask me!" Chu Yue''s heart beat was slow, and the slag man was really hammered. She was left here alone, but her mouth was immediately stern!


    A group of people in black did not doubt that he had him, and immediately pursued and killed Murong Ju.


    Sure that all the people had run away, Chu Yue was still in fear. She even wanted her old clothes. She immediately put on a mask and ran away in another direction.


    It''s really bad luck. It''s blood mold!


    Fortunately, she was clever, and immediately planned, otherwise she would die under the knife of others and become a ghost!


    She had been far away from the place just now, and Chu Yue was relieved. Then she did not dare to delay for half a quarter of an hour and began to look for herbs.


    When she found a very good one, she pulled it out and swallowed it. Within two quarters of an hour, a red dot appeared on her body.


    There are red spots on the face and hands. It seems that it is an infectious disease.


    She found other herbs, crushed them with stones, and then smeared them on her face. Soon, there was a purple black scar the size of a baby''s fist on her left face, as if she had been poisoned.


    It''s so ugly that I can''t see it. I''m sure it''s disgusting.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yue began to look for those medicine collectors and planned to go back to Zhenhu city.


    As for the scum man Murong Ju, she cares whether he is dead or alive. It''s good to leave her alone.


    After walking for a long time, I met a small team who came to collect herbs.


    "So ugly?" There was a man who despised him.


    The other men didn''t speak, but they had the same look.


    It''s rare to have a woman in the wild mountains. After all, it''s very lonely to come into the deep mountains.


    But who knew it was so ugly?


    "I''m not ugly. I''m poisoned. When I get rid of the poison, I''ll repay everyone." Chu Yue said softly.


    The voice is very sweet. If you look at the other side of her face, it is not beautiful, but for men like them, it is OK.


    "I I came in to do business, but I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. I was bitten by an insect who didn''t know what it was. There was no place to cry Chu Yue Wei Qu Baba said.


    One of the men came out and said, "you follow us first."


    Chu Yue looks at his eyes, but can''t you know what he thinks? In the heart simply despises very, she such, unexpectedly still can look up to?


    Fortunately, she kept another hand!


    Immediately is a face of gratitude, looking at the man said: "thank you very much, I am willing to follow the strong man."


    She walked up to him, and the man could see more clearly. The face was really ugly, but she didn''t want chu Yue to hold his arm directly. She pointed to the grass in front of him and said, "hero, there is a stone over there. Let''s go and have a rest."


    "Yes." Is this man trying to do it.


    Then he followed Chu Yue together.


    Other people are a face, not strange, we all understand, but also convinced, so ugly even want.


    I thought I could hear something, but after a while, I saw the man come back, swearing: "when I''m so short of women, I don''t like you. Damn it, I''m sick!"


    When Chu Yue came back, she turned pale and said, "I I''m not sick. I''m poisoned. It''s not contagious. "


    "You don''t cheat me. Do you think I haven''t seen you like this? It''s an infectious disease. All the red spots are on your hands!" The man scolded and rolled up her sleeve to show the big guy: "look, this is not an infectious disease, what is it?"


    Chu Yue quickly took it back. She was almost crying and said, "I don''t know what this is. Since I took over the business of the last man, I''ve been like this. It''s not my own. It''s passed on to me by that man."


    "Don''t follow us. You don''t know if it will be passed on to us." Another man is not willing to say.


    "Let me follow, I''ll I''m not an infectious disease. I don''t know the way out. I''m going to see a doctor. I''ll repay you when I look after it Chu Yue said, but also a shy look.


    Originally ugly even, did not expect to have a red spot infectious disease, who is rare to touch her?Everyone looked down on them.


    When she went out, she sold the medicine and went to the brothel for entertainment. There were more beautiful things than her.


    However, in Chu Yue''s scramble to get them barbecue, although she disliked her so sick, but also did not drive her away.


    They estimated that this should also be brought in for recreation, and finally they found that they were sick and threw them away.


    This team of four has not collected enough herbs. After all, it''s a long way from here. Naturally, it''s impossible to go back so soon.


    In the following time, Chu Yue followed them and asked them from time to time: "a few heroes, when are we going to leave here?"


    "You are not bothered. You are always asking. If you want to leave, you can go by yourself. We haven''t picked it up yet." Said the man, who was very impatient.


    Chu Yuewei Qu Baba''s appearance, and then in front of him to scratch his arm itch, see that man a face dislike.


    In the heart is also very lucky, Xin Kui did not touch her, otherwise his this meeting son also had bad luck!


    I don''t know what kind of disease it is. Just looking at those red spots, I feel scared.


    "Why do you always follow me? You go with others!" The man said impatiently.


    "I I told you to look at my body, I I''m your man. I''ll follow you wherever you go But Chu Yue made up her mind to pester him and said.


    "Come on, I''m going to marry a big girl in the future!" The man scolded.


    Although he did not go to the brothels, he had to marry a big girl with yellow flowers to marry in the future. In front of him, the woman with infectious diseases was still sick. Who wants such a woman?


    Don''t say to marry, such is a gift to him, he is not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "But But you''ve seen my body. " Chu Yue bowed her head.


    "Well, you don''t know how many men have seen it. I''m not too many. I''m a lot." Said the man.


    In fact, I looked at a shoulder, but the red spots on that shoulder scared him on the spot. When I saw it, I found that it was all over my arm. I don''t have to guess about other places, it must be too!


    Chu Yue on a face of depression, and then did not say what.


    That night, she found a small cave to spend the night. Chu Yue also wanted to seduce people and pray for shelter.


    Let others despise and refuse, and Chu Yue alone found a place in the cave, pathetic rest.


    Also a little tired, and because the people next to her are not interested in her, she sleep quite stable.


    It''s just because she''s exerting a little too hard these days. She''s harassing this and that, and she wants people to touch her.


    If it''s a good one, they won''t be polite, but she doesn''t look at her virtue.


    If you want to kill her, it''s not enough. After all, they are drug collectors. Do you have a direct conflict of interest and don''t want to be involved in a life lawsuit.


    But it''s true that she''s impatient.


    So when it was gray, they all slipped away.


    When Chu Yue wakes up, she finds that she is all gone, leaving her own, and all of a sudden she is a little confused.


    What''s the situation? What''s the situation?


    When did she get so tired of dogs? How could you force these men to run in the middle of the night?


    Chu Yue comes out from the cave with some anger and bewilderment on her face. How can she go out alone?


    In recent days, she has been wandering around with these herbs collectors, but she has deviated a lot from the original place!


    But don''t know how to go, Chu Yue had to put on her skirt and set out to see if there were other collectors.


    But her luck was obviously not very good, because she met a wolf!


    Such a wild wolf in his last life, Chu Yue was able to single out five heads, but in this life, Chu Yue almost did not hesitate, and immediately climbed a tree around him!


    The wild wolf also immediately jumped up, but Chu Yue climbed quickly, when she came, she had already climbed the tree.


    But obviously, the wolf didn''t want to let go of such a mouthful of delicious food, and began to climb the tree. Chu Yue sneered, broke off a branch and took it away from the wolf''s eyes.


    The wolf was whipped and fell back.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? You can try again. " Chu Yue stares at it and says.


    The wolf looked at her, turned around and walked three meters away, and then squatted down.


    The experienced Chu Yue can see that she is more patient than she is.


    If more patient, Chu Yue is not afraid of it, but she is worried that this wolf will attract other wolves. In this way, she will be really dangerous.


    Her expectation was right. She sat in the tree until night, and the wolf waited for it.


    Originally, I would like to eat her prey alone, but I didn''t expect her to be so difficult. So, a loud and clear cry of wolf came from the wolf''s mouth.


    Not for a while, Chu Yue saw, around began to have some green eyes.


    If this is an idle man, he must be frightened to shiver all over. Although Chu Yue is also afraid, his face is extremely cold and fierce.


    She had been encircled by wolves before, but at that time she was directly out of the encirclement. She had no ability. She could only wait here!


    This tree is not short, and this kind of wolf is not brown wolf, brown wolf will climb the tree, this kind of wild wolf will not.


    Although she tried to pick up the trees, as soon as they got close, the branches in her hand would be violently pulled down. Obviously, these wild wolves were not willing to let go of her delicious food and continued to pick up trees.


    Chu Yue continues to beat them, but her body bones are also too useless, and has been in the tree for a day, a day not how to eat and drink, how can not tired?


    So after a while, she was exhausted and almost fell. Fortunately, she hugged the tree trunk quickly, otherwise she would die and die in the wolf''s belly!


    At this time, a loud whistle resounded. Hearing this whistle, the first wolf was roaring up to the sky, and the other wolves also howled. In this deep mountain forest, the sound was almost frightening.


    However, Chu Yue is a heavy eye color, these wolves are driven by people!


    This idea just came out, there was a fire in the distance. The passer-by held a torch. From far to near, he could not see his face clearly, but he was a tall man.


    "The top three Nine Tailed foxes on the killer list are even afraid of wolves. I''m really knowledgeable." As soon as the comers came, the wolves came out in a separate way.


    Chu Yue clearly saw the man''s face, although a little pale, but not Murong Ju who is it?It''s embarrassing.


    After all, she sold the front foot to block the knife, and the back foot hit him in the net.


    If this is a thin skinned one, it must be shameless, but Chu Yue has always been very thick skinned.


    Not only is there no unnatural, on the contrary, he can flatter as if nothing happened: "it''s general you, you are so powerful, I didn''t expect that you could drive the wolves. Do you raise all the wolves in the misty mountain forest?"


    Murong Ju looked at her coldly and said, "Nine Tailed Fox, still installed?"


    "What Nine Tailed foxes and eight tailed foxes? Don''t make me wrong. When I''m at the other side of the pool, I''m smart and quick to react, or I''ll be killed by you." Chu Yue was not angry.


    "Hum!" Murong Ju''s voice was cold. He didn''t believe it.


    "It''s said that I''m not the Nine Tailed Fox in your mouth. Otherwise, I can force some wolves to the tree and pretend to be so ugly that I want to get out? Just call the men in black to pick me up Chu Yue rolled a big white eye and said.


    "Take your face off!" Murong Ju stares at her, gloomy way.


    Chu Yue took off the mask without saying a word and said, "you can see clearly whether I am the Jiuwei fox you mentioned."


    "The reason why the Nine Tailed Fox is called Jiuwei fox is because she is good at the art of enchantment, but no one has seen her true face." Murong Ju sneered at her face and said.


    But what I think is that Jiuwei fox is good at enchanting and transfiguration. It''s true that Jiuwei fox is good at enchanting and transfiguration, and his martial arts are not so weak.


    Although the difficulty of dealing with these ten wolves is not low, it is definitely not so helpless.


    Although the woman in front of her eyes is cunning, she is obviously not good at martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "What do you want me to say to believe me." Chu Yue was also depressed: "I am not what you said about nine tail fox. This assassination has no half a dime to do with me. In case of emergency, I was afraid to be your drag. This is how to use the evil water method to lead them to think that I am a group with them. If I am not like this, they can make me die several times."


    "This time, I came to the fog mountain forest, only the housekeeper, and my two soldiers knew that the rest, that is you, you dare to say it doesn''t matter to you?" Murong Ju looked at her coldly and violently.


    Can be sure she is not that rumor of nine tail fox, but do not believe she is OK.


    Chu Yue called for a wrong way: "I am with you all the way, how can I go to get the wind and report?"


    "It''s not a chance to let you go back and collect." Murong Ju light way.


    Chu Yue remembered, and immediately said, "only Chan Juan passed me, and I complained to Chan Juan that you are a rough man who will not hurt people, others can..." Said, Chu Yue himself is a stagnation, and then deeply narrowed eyes.


    Murong Ju frowned at her.


    "It seems that the nine tail fox skill is really extraordinary. Even I told her to hide from the past. She never had doubts and regarded her as a sister. It is really good skill." Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Chan Juan?" Murong Ju stared at her.


    "I don''t know, but my good sister is really warm and thoughtful to me. Since I came into the house, I was particularly reluctant to live in the general''s yard, or let her come over to visit me." Chuyue sneered.


    It is really a real old Jianghu. She has taken her as a bosom sister.


    "What evidence do you have?" Murong Ju stared at her.


    "You can get it. I really want to have any bad intentions for you. I can''t find a chance in your soup? Even if I can''t escape, I make a life to one. " Chu Yue waved his hand and said, "as for proving that I am not an assassin, I don''t know how to prove it, but I know that if you don''t force the poison out of your body, I''m afraid the immortal Darrow will not be able to save you."


    Murong Ju didn''t care, and looked at her with a look, saying, "you know herbal medicine?"


    "I don''t understand." Chu Yue shook her head. She only knew some common things.


    Murong Ju glanced at her and put his hand at it. The wolf led the wolves to leave the place. Chu Yue was relieved and jumped off the tree.


    "Although I know you still doubt me, but we will return one yard, this time I owe you, so you have poison, I think I can solve it for you, we will be clear." Chu Yue looked at him.


    "What about selling me before?" Murong is holding her.


    If it was just a matter of chance, as she said, the woman would be so clever.


    He believed that she was with them.


    "How to sell you, they were going to you. What is the relationship with me? I don''t blame you for bringing me such a disaster. Do you know how I have been these days?" Chu Yue complained to the full stomach.


    Murong Ju looked at her, and he could make sure that she was real and not easy to look at.


    It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful, no wonder she has to be ugly.


    "Do you think it''s all over when you dress up. There are men who are hungry and hungry. In order to avoid the evil, I have to swallow herbs myself and I have to itch to death." Chu Yue pulled a piece of sleeve to show him that the red spots have not disappeared.


    Murongju understood that it was a pretense of illness, and couldn''t help looking at her. She was really a cunning woman.


    "Hum, I am cunning in my heart. If I don''t mean to be cunning, how can I protect myself? Do you rely on a bad man without conscience. You stewed the soup for so long. Without credit, I have hard work. I brought such a delicate person here to suffer. I am not smart enough for several lives? " Chu Yue complained about it.


    But all the way listening to her nagging voice, murongju although the face is cold, but the heart is a little helpless.


    How did he have suspected that such a woman was a nine tail fox?


    "I told you first. After this time, you took me out of this ghost place and went back to Zhenhu city. I won''t go to your general''s mansion. We both walk half way to the sky. Can you hear me?" Chu Yue turned to see him.


    "Well." Murong foal responded to the sound.


    Chu Yue took him to the original cave, hit a fire, made a fire, and then began to clean up the herbs from the road.


    This is a very common antiphlogistic herb, Thistle leaf.


    She smashed all the thistle leaves for spare, then looked at Murong Ju and said, "what else do you do, take off your clothes."


    Murong Ju looked at her and took off his coat.


    All the black men were killed and killed by him, but at the beginning, he also got the knife.


    The knife is not deep, the person who does not come is obviously prepared. The wound is toxic. Now the wound is blackened.Chu Yue just took a look and took out the dagger from his wrist. Murong Ju just glanced at it.


    "Why, don''t you fear I''ll give you black?" Chu Yue picks eyebrow to say.


    "There are wolves outside." Murong Ju said lightly.


    The implication is that without him, she can''t get out of here.


    Chu Yue snorted and put the dagger on the fire and said, "I''m going to bleed you. The process is a little painful, but you can bear with it."


    Soon she baked the dagger, and then looked at him and said, "do you want a scabbard to bite you?"


    "No Murong Ju took a look at her.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, and began to cut the wound to bleed him. The poisonous blood was black. Chu Yue saw that he was sweating on his forehead, and his face was three points white, but he didn''t even utter a word.


    Chu Yue concentrated on poisoning blood, pulled a piece of cloth from under her skirt to wipe it for him, looked at the eye wound, frowned and said, "you''ve got a bit of poison."


    "No problem." Murong said slowly.


    But the next moment, Chu Yue went up directly to give him to smoke, poison, inhaled a mouthful of poisonous blood and vomited it.


    Murong Ju, who was poisoned by her knife and blood, was still stiff. Chu Yue looked at him and said, "you must clean up the poison, otherwise the anti-inflammatory grass is useless. You can bear with it."


    Then he went on to suck and poison blood for him.


    Let Murong Ju''s face tense. Chu Yue took a few mouthfuls of poisonous blood to come out. Then he put the big thistle leaves smashed in advance on him and said, "lie down, you are strong, and you can recover a lot by tomorrow."


    Thank you very much Murong Ju said in a low voice.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at this man, but I didn''t expect that he would thank her. As soon as he was about to say something, her head sank, and she felt dizzy.


    Before Chu Yue fell down, she was unconscious when she heard the man''s surprised "woman" and his worried face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Chu Yue was awakened by the smell of meat.


    By this smell of meat greedy in the dream is to have a big meal dream, but just to eat, those big meals disappeared a clean, crazy she woke up.


    The smell of roasted chicken made her stunned for a moment, and then she went out of the cave.


    Who is Murong Ju who is not roasting chicken with his upper body naked?


    Murong Ju saw that she woke up and put on her clothes. Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "don''t wear them. There are still injuries in the back. Don''t get inflamed again. It''s not like you haven''t seen it."


    Now the wound behind the back is really not suitable to be wrapped in this way, but men and women are different, Murong Ju still put on.


    Chu Yue turned her eyes and ignored the old stone.


    Murong Ju took a look at her, and then looked at a wild jujube which he had put on the leaves.


    Chu Yue also took a eat, said: "how do I return a responsibility, how to faint in the past?"


    "Too hungry." Murong Ju said lightly.


    He could almost think that he had been trapped by the wolves for a long time, and then because he had inhaled the residual poison to him. Although the residual poison did not do much harm to her, he had seen her pulse and her body was very empty.


    In addition, I didn''t eat anything, so when I stood up, my head turned black, and then I fainted. It was very weak.


    Chu Yue was said by him. She felt very hungry. Eating sweet wild jujube could not relieve her hunger. She urged, "are you ready?"


    "Soon." Murong Ju calmly turned the pheasant.


    When Chu Yue had to scratch her heart and lungs, the chicken was finally roasted. Murong Ju didn''t have the first time to give it to her.


    Chu Yue did not have the image of a beautiful woman to eat this pheasant in front of him, there is no way to be too hungry, where can also care about what lady image?


    After eating, this just remembered, toward Murong Ju Jiao didi said: "Oh, general, I forgot you, you haven''t eaten yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Murong Ju looked at the bone beside his eyes. This was the third pheasant he had roasted. He ate it himself in front of him. She didn''t wake up until this one.


    Chu Yue smell speech to ignore him, said: "we should go back."


    She didn''t want to stay in this deep mountain forest at all. She was suffering.


    "Well." Murong Ju nodded.


    They did not have any luggage. Murong Ju put out the fire and took her out. When she passed a mountain stream, Chu Yue rushed to clean it.


    It''s really ruining to enter the mountain forest. It''s so delicate and delicate that she has been buried and eliminated.


    "General, the plant on the other side seems to be ginseng." Chu Yue washed her face and hands. When she looked up, she saw a familiar plant on the opposite side of Xiaojian. After a slight Leng, her eyes brightened.


    Murong Ju was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to find it for such a long time. Unexpectedly, he met him by chance.


    "I lied to you. I told you that I knew the ginseng." Chu Yue looked at him with three points.


    Murong Ju looked at her. In fact, after detoxifying him, he did not doubt the spy assassin of this woman. If she was an assassin, she didn''t need to help herself. He couldn''t get far from the wound.


    Last night I heard the wolf howl and saw her under the tree. He was actually a crossbow with a strong bow.


    She obviously knew, but she saved him.


    However, he had never seen such a woman. She was delicate and weak, but she was an experienced and crafty woman. If she didn''t know martial arts, she would be like a fish in water in this mountain forest.


    She can even swim.


    It''s like a woman won''t without her.


    At present, even ginseng she really knows.


    But he didn''t know what it would do to her.


    This is an elusive woman.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I found this ginseng plant. If you want to take it to the emperor, you have to compensate me." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "What do you want?" Murong Ju didn''t want to rob her. She said.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll think about it later." Chu Yue''s eyes turned, said, and then said: "you go to dig, this is what you want to give the emperor, I will not close, otherwise what happened, don''t say I moved."


    Murong Ju didn''t tell her that when she was in a coma, he searched her all over. Except for the dagger, it was a purse hidden in the belt, which contained several hundred taels of silver.


    There''s no poison, no powder and so on.


    However, because of some offense, Murong Ju naturally won''t say it. He came to dig ginseng himself.


    Moreover, she was very careful. When a ginseng plant was dug out, she could see that Chu Yue was a little hot in the eyes and said, "this is really a thousand year old ginseng."Millennium ginseng is not, but it is definitely the top ginseng among the wild ginseng.


    In particular, Murong Ju was quite experienced, and none of the ginseng was damaged.


    Murong Ju was also very satisfied with this ginseng plant. He had dug many ginseng plants, but he had never seen such a good one.


    "Click"!


    But before he could say anything, a flash of lightning came from the sky, as if to split the sky in half.


    Chu month one Leng: "what circumstance?"


    "It''s going to rain." Murong Ju looked at this day and frowned.


    Chu Yue felt dizzy and howled: "heaven is going to kill me!"


    It''s going to rain when she''s out of the mountain. Is it necessary for her to continue to get along with Murong Ju, but she doesn''t want to continue to partner with a spy who treats her as a spy.


    But obviously the conditions don''t allow it.


    "Go back." Murong Ju turned to look at her and said.


    What can Chu Yue do? Can only follow back to the cave, from here back to Zhenhu city is not so close, that day to continue to drive, that will be drenched.


    As for her body bone, she may have a fever again.


    That''s it!


    "You go and pick up the firewood." Chu Yue''s temper is not good to send the way.


    Murong Ju tore a piece of the hem of his clothes, wrapped the ginseng and put it away. Then he went out to collect firewood.


    Chu Yue is a little irritable, and then worse still behind, because her family''s untimely relatives came.


    That familiar feeling comes over, Chu Yue''s eyes are widened.


    There is no worst, only worse, in this kind of place relatives visit, will die!


    Chu Yue tore off her skirt and dealt with it by herself. However, when Murong Ju came back with firewood, he still smelled the smell of blood, which made him look at Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Chu Yue was in a bad mood. She threw a big white eye at him directly and scolded, "I''m so bloody that I can''t think of being a good man. I''ll be a cook for you in your general''s house!"


    After scolding, she had a stomachache, and her face turned pale. She covered her stomach and went to the haystack with shrimp bow.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Murong Ju was scolded at the head, she still didn''t know why.


    "It''s a month." Chu Yue was angry and powerless, and then aggrieved to cry: "you said where I offended you, is not to listen to you hit the white tiger hanging eyes, just go in to stew you a soup, all said that you hurt a good I left, you still try to toss me, I''ve failed you in my last life, is not this life you so revenge me?"


    After Murong Ju understood the origin of the blood smell, it was also a little embarrassed. After listening to her words, she was silent and took two points of guilt.


    It''s true that he misunderstood her.


    "Then you shouldn''t be able to fit in." Murong Ju still couldn''t help saying a word.


    Who would not be suspicious of normal people?


    "I''m not easy to fit in. As long as I''m growing up like this, who doesn''t say I''m ill intentioned? As for your aunt Miao''s virtue, when I was a maid, she would not let me go. If I went in like a demon, she would have to eat me alive? " Chu Yue rolled her eyes.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything about it. She hesitated and said, "I What can I do for you? "


    Chu Yue didn''t want to pay attention to him, and all he asked was nonsense.


    Women relatives visit men can help fart help, which cool where to stay, don''t come in front of the eye is the biggest help.


    But she didn''t want to make him feel better. She turned her eyes and said, "do you really want to help me?"


    "Say it." Murong Ju said seriously.


    "I have a stomachache. Please rub my stomach." Chu Yue finished saying, sure enough to see that the man''s body is stiff.


    He sneered in his heart. Seeing that you were a rough man, his voice began to be half dead again. He said, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would be able to drink a bowl of brown sugar water to warm my body. There is nothing in the wild mountains."


    Murong Ju pursed her lips and did not move.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "if the general doesn''t want to, that''s enough."


    "I will not." Murong Ju''s tone was stiff.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you." Chu Yue said.


    Murong Ju looked at her eyes and walked over. Chu Yue taught him how to love his girlfriend and relatives. It''s time to drink more hot water.


    Murong Ju rubbed her stomach rigidly clockwise.


    Although separated from the clothes, he could still feel the skin under the woman''s clothes very clearly.


    The man''s big hands were rough and powerful, and Chu Yue''s abdominal pain was relieved to a great extent. Originally, he wanted to wrestle with him for a while, but now he was not in the mood. He slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Murong Ju slightly hesitated, and then took his hand back, looking at the woman who had been sleeping in the past, her face was a little distracted.


    After a long time, he got up and went out to get a lot of firewood to come back. There were wild animals and wild fruits. Seeing what she liked to eat before, he tasted it himself and found that the taste was lighter, but it was not bad.


    She''ll love it if she eats too much barbecue.


    He made a lot of stews in the cave. Chu Yue has not been able to sleep well since she entered the misty mountain forest. When she was playing ugly with those herb gatherers, don''t really think she is sleeping heavily. She is actually alert.


    But just now she was really deep sleep, but this will give her relatives pain wake up.


    Feel what, then scold sound, also can endure pain and tear a piece of clothes to fold


    Murong Ju brought in a bowl of water. It was a wooden bowl. There was a wooden pot outside, which was used to boil water for her.


    A wooden bowl is a solid piece of wood. If you dig out the wood in the middle, it is a wooden bowl. Although it is rough, it can hold water.


    Chu Yuexin said that I am now like this is your harm, but not polite, drank warm water, and said: "take this cloth out and throw it."


    Murong Ju was very uncomfortable, but he also whispered "um".


    Maybe he also knew that he was wrong, so he had to work hard and bear no grudges. Chu Yue was not enough to stop being considerate. He didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Lie down to sleep again, way: "knead my stomach, wait for me to sleep again throw."


    Murong Ju slightly hesitated and kneaded her stomach. This time, however, she made much progress.


    The stomach is not so painful, Chu Yue is not so irritable and sharp. She orders with her eyes closed: "remember to see if there are wild vegetables nearby. I have to eat light food these days, as well as artichoke leaves. I''ll get some back, and I''ll change the medicine for you when I wake up."


    "Good." Murong Ju answered.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. She is sleepy and sleepy. She feels as if she still has some fever.


    Murong Ju was not careful. When she went to bed, she went out to wash the bloody cloth. When she washed, her ears were red, but she was also conscientious. She insisted on washing the cloth clean and then took it back to air by the fire.This will rain or not come down, but obviously, the day is brewing, people can see that the rain will not be small.


    It''s not raining yet. The fire is outside the cave, but if it does, it will have to be in the cave.


    Murong Ju dug a lot of wild vegetables, as well as his anti-inflammatory use of thistle leaves.


    Just take these back to the cave, outside it began to rain, put away what should be collected, Murong Ju watched the rain at the cave entrance.


    Or hear Chu Yue cough, this just came to touch her forehead, this wipe face is a heavy, obviously this is a fever.


    "I think my life is going to fall on you, a smelly man." Chu Yue opened her eyes and looked at Murong Ju weakly. This time, she was really weak, not pretending!


    She thought that she had been fishing for two years, and finally she broke into a guy she didn''t want to fish at all.


    Is this born and died for the baby? But it''s too unfair!


    Even if he is going to die, he can''t let this man who hurt her feel better!


    So looking at Murong Ju silent did not speak, she stood up, in Murong Ju micro Leng eyes, directly lean into his arms, weak smile way: "since all are going to die, then I will comply with their own mind, general, to be honest, I have been thinking about you for a long time."


    Murong Ju was stiff.


    "General, am I going to die?" When he wanted to help her to sit up, Chu Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Murong Ju''s movement was sluggish.


    "But even if I''m going to die, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for me to die in the arms of a hero like the general." Chu Yue said with a soft smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    A contented smile and a pale, bloodless face added a touch of melancholy to her beauty.


    "It''s just fever." Murong Ju did not push aside, let her lean on, said.


    "You don''t know how weak I am. I grew up holding a medicine jar since I was a child. I became a good doctor after a long illness, so I know some herbs." Chu Yue began to mend the prison, weak smile: "I still know myself."


    Murong Ju has explored her pulse. He can''t see a doctor. But if a person''s pulse is strong or not, it can be detected as long as he knows martial arts.


    Obviously, the woman''s body was weak indeed.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ju comforted.


    In fact, he is also a little uncertain. After all, he shed so much blood, and now he has a fever.


    "General, at that time, you suspected that I was a spy. Why didn''t you immediately execute me? Do you feel pity for me Chu Yue is in his arms again, looking forward to looking at him.


    "No Although she knew what she wanted to hear, Murong Ju told the truth.


    He just wanted to see whether she was a spy or not. Don''t kill her by mistake, so he stayed for observation.


    "I knew that." Chu Yue''s tone dropped and pushed him away. He said, "thank you very much, but I''m much better. I won''t bother the general."


    Murong Ju was silent and did not speak.


    Chu Yue turned her back on the haystack. After a while, she cried.


    Really cry, cry oneself, this is to invite who to provoke who? It''s just because I ate a monk. I can''t say that I''m sorry at the beginning.


    I knew that the monk had such a good future. She was greedy to death, but now she provoked him and became a wanted criminal!


    Without being wanted by the dead monk, she would not want to hide in Zhenhu City, nor would she be regarded as a spy in the general''s mansion.


    Everything is because of the flower monk of Long''an temple!


    For the first time, Chu Yue across the grass left tears of regret for sleeping the wrong person.


    Murong Ju''s cold face with three points of helplessness, said: "you don''t cry."


    "I''ll cry, I''ll cry. It''s none of your business. Anyway, no one cares about me. I''ll just die, and I''ll be dead!" Chu Yue sucked her nose and said indignantly.


    Murong Ju was silent for a while, and then said, "I should change the herbal medicine."


    "If you die of disease, you can''t be a husband and wife in the sun. You just die and become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Murong Ju got up and smashed the herbs himself. Then he took them and said, "you can help me apply them."


    Chu Yue turned around and said, "what''s good for you?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Murong Ju looked at her red eyes and said.


    "I want you to stay away from me. Don''t come near me again!" Chu Yue finished, snatched his medicine, a bit not gentle but no fault to him, and then turned to continue lying.


    The temperature in the mountains is low, especially the rain outside. The temperature is lower at night.


    Although the firewood is still burning, but in the middle of the night, Chu Yue''s body was a little chilly, originally some fever, now it''s OK, cold and hot alternate.


    The whole person was confused.


    Murong Ju is the first time to detect, immediately came to help her feed water, Chu Yue finished drinking, but also vaguely said stomachache is cold.


    Murong Ju took her coat and covered it for her, but it didn''t help. So after a moment''s hesitation, he avoided the wound on his back and lay down on his side, holding her in his arms and rubbing her stomach. After a while, Chu Yue calmed down.


    "General, what are you doing?" Chu Yue is a delicate and strong white lotus, at this time can also be confused open eyes.


    "Sleep." Murong Ju said.


    "General, you are not good. Men and women are different." Chu Yue said weakly.


    "I''ll be responsible for you." After a long time, Murong Ju just said such a sentence.


    "Who wants you to be in charge, you bad man who takes advantage of me." Chu Yuejiao said such a simple sentence, which just went to sleep.


    One night later, the next day the people of Chu Yue were better, but only a few. The whole person was still half dead, and his body was as heavy as lead.


    She could remember what happened last night. She took her eyes and looked at Murong Ju carefully. She didn''t say anything else.


    Murong Ju did not say much.


    Outside the rain continues to fall, two people in the cave to make a simple food to eat, also each rest.


    Chu Yue said, "bring me that cloth."


    Murong Ju''s pace is a little stiff. Take the cloth to her.


    Because there is a fire roasting, a night in the past, wash clean aunt towel has been dry, Chu Yue naturally does not mind resource reuse.


    There''s no way. The environment is special.She just didn''t expect that he would wash it for her!


    It''s very rare.


    Murong Ju consciously turned his back on his back. Chu Yue was quite satisfied. He covered his stomach and turned to face the wall. Murong Ju took a look at it and came to rub her stomach. Chu Yue was just aggrieved, so he let him go.


    Murong Ju did not have too many words, kneaded for a long time, then asked in a low voice: "is it still painful?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    Just slightly painful, but also painful, let him knead but very comfortable, Chu a little regardless of the other side is also injured.


    Where do others hurt have their own pain important? In particular, he asked for it, and she was also implicated by him.


    After all, Chu Yue was weak, and soon fell asleep. Murong Ju did not stop until she fell asleep.


    Then the face with unnatural to take the cloth down to the hole on the patter of rain wash, wash up and then air up the fire.


    Chu Yue''s body and bones are indeed weak. She is not seriously ill, but she is also repeated. She is always chilly at night. Naturally, she has to let Murong Ju sleep in her arms.


    The rain lasted four days, and Chu Yue estimated that it was almost the same. After all, the rain was a little small today.


    So that night, she was hugged by Murong Ju, and she whispered: "general, if you want to be responsible for me, I can ignore it. If the rain stops tomorrow, we will go back. When we get to Zhenhu City, we will go our separate ways."


    "Follow me back to the general''s house." Murong Ju frowned.


    "No Chu Yue refused directly.


    Murong Ju looked down at her. Chu Yue raised her face and looked at him. She mumbled: "you don''t like me. Why do I go back with you?"


    "I held you." Murong Ju looked at her.


    And holding her for several nights in a row, he is responsible for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "I don''t need you to be responsible. Just don''t tell me." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Murong Ju frowned deeply. Chu Yue said, "I''m a jealous woman. My heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. If I enter your general''s office, I won''t forgive aunt Miao lightly. Are you willing to let her be cleaned up by me?"


    "That night, you saw me." Murong Ju suddenly said.


    Chu Yue laughed. Knowing what night he was talking about, she said, "I saw the general. Originally, I wanted to solve the problem by myself. I also offered fertilizer to the flowers in the garden, but I didn''t expect that the general was there."


    "There are many tricks." Murong Ju said.


    Although it is said so, but there is no disdain and disdain, just a very pertinent evaluation.


    Chu Yue laughed more happily: "I am scheming, otherwise how can I calculate you? General, it''s the first time you''ve been calculated by a woman. "


    "Is it really just stewing soup for me when I enter the mansion?" Murong Ju asked in a low voice.


    "Think what you like." Chu Yue snorted and turned around.


    "I''ll stew it later." Murong Ju said.


    "You think very beautiful, I see you hurt, this just can''t help it." Chu Yue hummed.


    "Now it''s hurt." Murong Ju said.


    Chu Yue how to listen to this voice, there is a little bit of embracing for comfort in the composition? But she didn''t pay attention.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t clean up and clean him up.


    When the fire was almost over, she said nothing more. She slept quietly with her back on his back. She did not forget to say: "when I go back, I will certainly clean up aunt Miao, and your aunt Cui, who is going to come in the capital city. You see, I will not make them fit."


    Murong Ju did not speak. After a little hesitation, he put his hand on her waist and fell asleep with her.


    The rain stopped early the next morning.


    Chu Yue''s body bone is much better. Naturally, she followed Murong Ju out and asked, "what about your two confidants? Why didn''t you call for us?"


    "They''re waiting outside." Murong Ju supported her and said.


    The misty mountain forest is very vast. If Chu Yue left by himself, I''m afraid he may not be able to go out for a few days or nights. However, Murong Ju, an old horse, came out in one night and two days.


    When she came out of the misty mountain forest, Chu Yue felt that her whole breath was smooth and said, "I won''t come to this ghost place in the future."


    Murong Ju took out a signal bomb from his arms. The signal bomb went straight into the sky. In half an hour, the soldier who had left earlier drove his carriage.


    Chu Yue looked at it and said to Murong Ju, "you used to take them away on purpose, so that you can lead the snake out of the cave with me."


    Murong Ju did not speak, only helped her get on the carriage, and then he sat on it.


    Both of them were somewhat confused.


    Where does this beautiful woman come from?


    "Back to the general''s house." Murong Ju said.


    The two soldiers didn''t think much about it and drove back.


    Then he heard the voice coming out of the carriage: "you bad man, you will bully me. Bullying me is fun, isn''t it?"


    "No It was their general''s low voice.


    "Well, if you don''t have a good reputation, you''ll sleep with me, and you really haven''t bullied me." That woman''s voice, this is a lot of information.


    No wonder the general has been delayed for so many days.


    Both of the soldiers were suddenly on their faces.


    The general did not speak, and the woman did not speak, but her eyes looked through the thin curtain, as if two people were leaning together.


    It took two days to get back from the misty forest to Zhenhu city and to the general''s office.


    Then the general''s house spread all over the country at a very rapid speed. They brought a beautiful girl back from the outside.


    And very spoiled.


    In the mansion upload is lively one after another, Chu month already washed bath to change body clothes, ask the servant girl that serves: "general?"


    "The general may be in the yard." Said the servant girl.


    Chu Yue takes them to find Murong Ju. Murong Ju doesn''t have any free time. He is healing.


    He wanted to let Chu Yue go back, but Chu Yue came in himself.


    "Why?" Murong Ju is also on the way.


    "Come and see you." Chu Yue Road, the doctor is to Murong Ju injury, she looked at housekeeper he asked: "he housekeeper, Chan Juan?"


    "Is the girl?" Housekeeper he looked at her.


    "Jiang Yue." Chu Yue blinked her eyes.


    He housekeeper a Leng, immediately slightly stare big eyes, eyes with unbelievable color, and then with the spy''s eyes to see her.


    Chu Yue said: "housekeeper he, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m with Chan Juan, but the general has verified it."


    Housekeeper he looked at her more, and then he put down his guard a little. Naturally, the general himself verified that he didn''t have to worry too much.And he didn''t expect that Chan Juan was a spy!


    It''s been nearly two years since I''ve been in the government, but I haven''t found any clue. I have to say it''s really deep.


    But think carefully, in the past two years, several times the news of the general went out unexpectedly, I''m afraid it really has something to do with her!


    "If the residual poison of the wound is treated in time, it will not be a big problem. As long as the general takes good care of it for a while, he will be cured." The doctor had already dealt with it, and after packing up his things, he said.


    "Thank you." Murong Ju nodded.


    Housekeeper he sent the doctor out.


    Chu Yue sat down and looked at the wound behind Murong Ju, who was climbing on the bed, and said, "it''s ugly."


    Murong Ju''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about his wound.


    "General, where do I live now?" Chu Yue asked again.


    "If you need to live in Chaoyang Garden, tell housekeeper he that everything will be arranged for you." Murong Ju looked at her and said.


    "Well..." Chu Yue''s face was slightly red, and she looked at him shyly.


    Murong Ju looked at her.


    "General, am I your concubine''s room?" Chu Yue, with a crimson face, said.


    Murong Ju also took three points uncomfortable, but also said: "calculate."


    "Well Then I''ll wait for you in Chaoyang yuan. " Chu Yue pursed her lips and took a look at him and left with a bashful feeling.


    After she left, Murong Ju was a little distracted. After a long time, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    He has been tired for a while.


    Chu Yue, who came to Chaoyang Garden, had a rest for the first time. She had a good sleep and then used her meal.


    Steward he came over. His face was a little complicated and helpless when he came.


    "Steward Ho, if you want to say anything directly, you and I don''t need to come to these empty things." Chu Yue ate cakes and said with a smile.


    "It''s true that Aunt Yue is so gorgeous. Why should she show her normal appearance?" He said.


    He came here after he had inquired with the general and confirmed his identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Housekeeper he has a good reputation." Chu Yue smiles.


    "The general knows about Aunt Yue''s wishes. The Chaoyang Garden is the best proof. The general has to take a rest for a while, and now aunt Yue has to take care of her." Housekeeper he laughed and said.


    Chu Yue laughed deeper and said, "steward he, don''t worry about it."


    Housekeeper he smiles and leaves.


    Chu Yue has nothing to do with nothing and doesn''t go to find Murong Ju. She takes her servant girl to visit aunt Miao first.


    The general was very pleased with the new pretty girl. Even if aunt Miao was banned now, the news still reached her ears.


    Before that, she was the only hostess in the backyard. The other one was not brought here in the capital. It can be seen that she was also favored by the general.


    Naturally, flattering her is not in the minority, or she will not even let her housekeeper in the eye.


    When Chu Yue came over, aunt Miao would slap her in the face: "where does the coquettish fox come from, also deserve to come to my yard!"


    But her wrist was buckled by Chu Yue, and with a direct "pa" sound, she beat aunt Miao to the ground with a slap.


    This reversal is so fast that Aunt Miao''s mother-in-law has no time to react, and she is beaten down.


    "Aunt." The old lady quickly took her servant girl to help her.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? " Miao aunt was helped up, also covered her face, staring at Chu Yue Road.


    "I thought you had the ability to keep aunt Cui down, but now it seems that I overestimated it." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    She thought that Murong Ju would bring her aunt Miao here. I''m afraid it''s because of her big chest and no brain. She can be a fun thing.


    "You are absolutely arrogant. I was given to the general by the emperor. Dare you beat me? You are contemptuous of huangen. You are looking for death! " Miao aunt angry way.


    "It''s a gift from the emperor for the general''s pleasure. To beat you is to despise the emperor''s favor? I regard the emperor''s favor as if it were Heaven''s order, but you''ve been in the general''s office for so many years without laying any eggs. It''s really insulting to him. You''re not only not introspective, but also dare to regard yourself as a root onion? " The moon of Chu sneered coldly.


    "You You You have no idea Aunt Miao was hit to the heart and trembled with anger.


    "I feel aggrieved that you can serve the general even if you look so ugly. If you are so ugly, you can only go out to those brothels outside and pick up a little horse dealer''s business. If you can serve in the general''s house, you should be grateful and dare to do something for the tiger in your house?" Chu Yue stepped forward and pulled up her hair. She said with a sneer.


    Aunt Miao cried out in pain and was forced to look up at her. She was about to grab her face: "I''ll fight with you, a bitch!"


    Chu Yue''s right hand continued to pluck her hair, and her left hand slapped her in the past: "be honest, or my nails will be disfigured, but I don''t know!"


    Aunt Miao was so scared that she scolded her servant girl: "are you all dead? Just watch me beat by her!"


    "Aunt Yue, you Let go of my aunt The old lady was busy.


    "When I rarely touch her, it''s just a forbidden thing." Chuyue coldly threw away aunt Miao, and left a lot of hair on her hand.


    Aunt Miao''s two faces are full of palm prints. Her clothes and hair are all in disorder. She stares at Chu Yue fiercely: "you You''re a new comer, how dare you do this to me


    "Don''t I dare to treat you, an old woman, just because of the new entrance and the rarity of the general to me? The general has been tired of your face for so many years. It is better to be a man with self-knowledge. " Chuyue sneered and looked up and down at the yard and said, "I''m an old man anyway. How can I live in a place like a house for a broken family compared with my Chaoyang Garden? It''s really a shame. "


    Finish saying, smile Yan Ran to take two servant girls to go, far still spread her that demon in the voice: "although be like break settle down, but can not suit this old woman."


    "Bitches, bitches!" Aunt Miao was so mad.


    "Auntie, don''t be against her. The general dotes on her. The Chaoyang Garden is to be left for his wife, but it''s all for her." The mother-in-law comforted.


    "What the hell''s going on here? Where did she come from? I haven''t seen her before, and where is she qualified to stay in Chaoyang Garden! " Miao aunt said angrily.


    "It is said that the general brought it back from the outside, but I don''t know where it came from." Said the woman, shaking her head.


    "This bitch, wait for me to go out and see if I don''t clean her up!" Miao aunt gnawed her teeth.


    It''s a shame to be slapped twice today.


    Qiu Bu overnight Chu Yue cleared up her old account and came to find Murong Ju.


    Murong Ju was reading a book. Seeing her coming, she was in a good mood. However, without waiting for him to say anything, Chu Yue said, "I went to see Aunt Miao.""Well?" Murong Ju doesn''t know why.


    "I thought I was a new comer, and I should go and see her. But I didn''t expect that when I just got there, she rushed to slap me, and I raised my hand twice, as if I had hit her." Chu Yue looked at him carefully and said.


    "She was given by the emperor." Murong Ju''s heart a sun, but did not say anything, only said such a sentence.


    "Oh, I only knew that it was given by the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Murong Ju gave her a glance, this is a cunning woman, he does not think she is just know.


    "But how did the emperor choose such a big chested and brainless thing for the general?" Chu Yue said.


    "Do not despise the emperor." Murong Ju frowned.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t tell me the same thing, general." Chu Yue nodded, such as pounding garlic, and recognized his mistakes very quickly.


    Murong Ju took a look at her. He clearly saw something wrong from the woman''s eyes.


    This is a very bold, and is also a set of exterior and heart of a woman.


    Murong Ju knows this very well.


    "General, don''t look at people like that. They are very obedient." Chu Yuejiao didi said.


    A smile crossed Murong Ju''s face.


    Very good and obedient?


    The Miao aunt, who was raised in her heart, is not half good. She is really very obedient.


    In the past, aunt Cui was left in the capital because of many tricks. However, it would have been silly to look at Aunt Miao. She had raised her heart over the years. That''s why.


    "Hurry up, don''t wait for the general in Chaoyang." Chu Yue knows these men like a mirror in her heart. She asks Jiao didi on her face, and then she goes away without lifting her head.


    Left Murong Ju some helpless look at her back, this is not an Anshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The horse whip was sent to Murong as a gift to the emperor.


    After seeing this, Feng was greatly surprised: "this is a rare and excellent ginseng. Where did the general dig it?"


    "It is said that he went into the misty mountain forest and dug it from the misty mountain forest." The little eunuch said.


    Feng Gonggong took the box and sent it to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng over the eyes called into the warehouse, cold face continue to deal with the fold.


    The general manager of the seal asked people to take it down and put it away, and he continued to serve.


    Looking at the way the master and son frowned and dealt with the fold, I can''t help feeling a little. The master and son don''t like to laugh now. Although it was almost the same in the past, after experiencing the lady, it is inevitable that the master will fall behind.


    You know, when I was with that lady, the emperor was in a very good mood. It was not too much to say that he was like a spring breeze.


    But how long have you been in a bad mood?


    It seems that after the audacious defection of the lady, that''s it.


    It is said that the concubines of the Imperial Palace are not striving for success, and none of them can make the emperor happy.


    He thought that they had some means, but they still didn''t have the ability.


    He can clearly remember that when the lady was there, no matter how bad the emperor''s face was when he went up, she would be able to take on three points of complacency when she came back.


    Just thinking about this, he saw his master and son smashed the memorial down and cursed: "if Jiang Xia of Yongle Marquis''s work is not good, bring him back to the dungeon!"


    Feng manager Leng Leng Leng, and then even busy way: "slave can send people to escort Jiang gorge back to Beijing!"


    When he came out of the imperial study, the chief manager Feng was not surprised. He always wanted to come. If he could run away, he couldn''t run away from the temple. He really thought he could hide for a lifetime. It''s impossible.


    Don''t forget, the Yongle Marquis house is still in the capital.


    He had estimated that this day would come.


    The chief manager summoned a small eunuch and said, "the servant girl named amber can be placed?"


    "Arrange for her to work in the porter''s room." The little eunuch said quickly.


    Manager Feng nodded his head. He didn''t want to take care of amber. However, as a person around him, Vivian thought what he thought. Although he could not understand it, he always had some intuition.


    What''s more, in this palace, as long as the hatred of life and death is not eradicated, it will not be wrong to stay on the front line.


    However, for bingye, a habitual criminal, manager Feng didn''t want to rescue him. He would be whipped in the water prison.


    On the way, however, he made many obstacles, which made the lady run away, and now I don''t know where to escape.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now long live is going to attack the Yongle Marquis''s house. She always wants to come back by herself.


    "Steward, empress de Fei sent a message to ask the emperor to have dinner." A little eunuch came in with soup and told him.


    Feng manager took the soup and said, "go back to the lady Defei. We will pass it on to her."


    Some time ago, Princess de was forbidden by the emperor to deliver soup. However, since she was favored again, she has been doing countless things.


    And Feng manager also knows very well, this virtuous concubine is a little anxious now.


    Princess Shufei gave birth to the eldest prince. Now she looks very cute and chubby. He was ordered to go to comfort him and look for the emperor. She was really a smart child.


    Although Xibin gave birth to a princess, the reward was constant. Even if the princess was not threatening, she was also the emperor''s daughter. Who dares to neglect her?


    Besides, there is a big stomach in the lady Huang''s side, as well as the Queen''s side.


    And just last month, another small promise was put on.


    But the princess is not pregnant, can not be anxious?


    Feng manager sent the soup up, and then passed on the invitation of Princess De.


    "I''m going to eat with the queen. Let her rest earlier." Qin Heng listened to the light words.


    The news reached Jinghui palace.


    Princess de was sitting in front of the window, a little distracted, and said, "does the emperor dislike this palace?"


    The old mammy even said, "Niang, what are you talking about? The emperor is just busy with his business. Where is he that dislikes his mother? Now the emperor only comes to the palace a few times a month, and the empress will have a share of the soup. How many people in the palace are envious of it. "


    Naturally, Princess de knew that the Emperor didn''t really dislike her, but there must be some blame.


    Now the government affairs are busy. The emperor comes to the palace every month as often as when she was in the Imperial Palace, but she doesn''t sit on the bench here.


    Obviously, her position is in her heart.


    However, compared with the empress and concubine, she is too lonely here.


    After all, it was because she had no children.


    "Don''t worry, madam. What is this?" The old mother took out a piece of paper from her arms.The princess took a look at it and knew what it was. She said, "where did it come from?"


    The old mammy whispered, "this is what the lady ordered."


    Princess de knew that her mother was worried about her. She looked at the prescription and asked, "does this prescription work?"


    "Of course it works. If it doesn''t, how can Madame send it in?" The old mother said, seeing her mother''s expectation, she said in a low voice: "has Niang heard about the expensive concubine who forced down the head of the Duke and wife of Yan state?"


    "Well." Princess de answered indifferently.


    Looking at the whole capital, there is only such a useless lady who can be oppressed by a concubine.


    But there''s no way.


    In fact, the maid concubine, who was promoted as a noble concubine, actually came from a family of officials of five grades, and could not catch up with the Duke and wife of Yan in terms of family background.


    However, the bad thing was that there were only two girls under the emperor''s wife''s knee, and none of the men had been born. However, the maid concubine had three children in a row and gave birth to three sons to the Duke of Yan.


    Although he was a commoner son, he also gave Yan a long face.


    And the mother with the son expensive, originally was only a maid concubine, but after three sons in a row, she was promoted to be your concubine.


    Even if some of the outsiders said, but when they saw that there was no son next to her, the Duke and wife of Yan stopped talking.


    Without a son, that''s sin.


    It''s a long way to go. Besides, this enchanting concubine of the Duke of Yan is said to have drunk a folk secret recipe, which has only three sons in a row.


    Regardless of the outside of the main room people secretly despise her, but for her taking this prescription, it is a rush.


    But it''s hard to get one, but it''s expensive.


    "Madame has spent a lot of money to get it from others. As long as you take it well, you will definitely have a happy event. When the time comes, your mother will not be afraid of them." Said the old mother.


    Princess de slowly vomited a breath and said, "go and get the medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    When Princess de Fei began to drink the secret recipe of begging for children, Qin Heng ordered to take Jiang Xia, who was "not doing a good job," back to Beijing. This incident also spread, causing quite a stir.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation?


    Emperor Ming has a tendency to promote Jiang Xia. On the fifth day of the new year, only a few families in the capital got the second blessing?


    Yongle Marquis''s house will get it!


    It''s not too much to say that the future can be expected!


    But what''s the matter now? Is it the silver that Jiangxia coveted to build a dam?


    The emperor is most disgusted by those who are greedy for money. If this is the case, the Yongle Houfu will be finished.


    It is said that all the old men in Yongle Hou''s house are lying on their beds, and several famous doctors have been found to rescue them.


    In the palace.


    Empress Xiao is pregnant now. She looks pretty good. She really can''t do anything when she''s pregnant. But she''s much better.


    "The emperor doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he do it well? He''s going to attack the Yongle Marquis''s house?" Empress Xiao stroked her stomach, not knowing why.


    Naturally, empress Xiao is also clear about things outside, especially when she crosses the Longjian dam. Her brother is there. She also wrote a letter to her specially to ask her for help. She said that there was no corruption. The repair of the dam was going on in an orderly way, but the speed was slow.


    But this is also because of the spring planting and summer harvest, and the nearby people are busy, which slows down the speed. After all, it is still limited to rely on the soldiers and some forced recruits.


    "Mother, don''t pay attention to it. Now it''s important to concentrate on raising babies." Big palace maid zisu said.


    Where can empress Xiao not know, Emperor this is intentional, natural won''t go out this head, she just don''t understand.


    What''s the matter with the Yongle Marquis?


    First, he was inexplicably promoted, and then inexplicably, the emperor was not so uncertain.


    "What''s going on with the prince?" When empress Xiao didn''t understand, she changed the topic and asked.


    That''s what she cares about most.


    "Everything is fine." Zisu pursed her mouth.


    Because her mother was pregnant, she didn''t say anything about it. For example, the emperor attached great importance to the eldest prince.


    Is it not to pay attention to it? Basically, every day, the chief manager has to go to see it once and ask about the life of the eldest prince.


    When empress Xiao was about to say something, she heard gong''e come in and report: "Niangniang, the Abbot''s wife sent someone to send a post, and she wanted to see her."


    "Let my mother in." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    The Abbot''s wife came into the palace and brought two women in.


    There are basically no secrets in the palace.


    The Abbot''s wife brought two steady women to serve the queen. Soon, other palaces also knew about it.


    Qingli palace.


    Even if empress Xiao is pregnant now, the popularity of Qingli palace has not been suppressed at all.


    After all, it''s still in the stomach. It''s not necessarily the prince or the princess.


    It''s not impossible to be a princess as a general concubine, but it''s not like this side of Qingli palace, where the dust has settled down.


    However, as long as the result has not come out, Princess Shu is worried. Empress Xiao is a strong opponent. The emperor attaches great importance to her and often goes to eat with her.


    In the past, when she was pregnant, she would not let anyone ask the emperor to come, and if she did, she would not be able to ask for it.


    "Now all this month, the queen can see the birth of a real, in the end is the prince is a princess?"


    "According to the report from the people below, it''s quite round." The old mother said quickly.


    When she was pregnant, her stomach was sharp. At that time, steady mother said that she couldn''t run away.


    Only when pregnant with a princess, the belly is round.


    Xibin had a round belly, so she gave birth to a princess.


    But not absolutely.


    "The queen has been happy lately?" She asked again.


    "In addition to the first few months of pregnancy and vomiting continued to eat some more, but now it is not heard." Said the old mother.


    Princess Shu also knows that Fengqi palace is not easy to inquire about news. Now she asks an du to avoid it, and the affairs are basically handed over to Princess De to deal with her.


    When it comes to Princess De, the lady chuckled and said, "Jinghui palace is a real one who can''t lay eggs. Those small promises only get a few Royal favor, and they can carry the Dragon seeds. She can always share a share of the soup, but there is no news coming out."


    "Don''t look down on your mother. Even so, the emperor doesn''t cold her." Said mammy Gong.


    Naturally, Princess Shu knows that Princess De is a good woman. Otherwise, how could she fight such a beautiful battle?


    It''s all on the bench, but it''s back in favor.


    But as long as she can''t have a baby, she won''t take her seriously.In this palace, children are the most important thing. Even if she is favored again and has the means to bear a child, it will be useless.


    But the lady soon couldn''t laugh, because it was less than a month before the good news came out.


    Or in the harem to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, singing and dancing.


    Princess Defei was dizzy and pale, which directly attracted Qin Heng''s attention.


    He thought it was a serious illness, and even though it was his birthday today, he called the great doctor to come and have a look, and it was confirmed that it was Xi Mai.


    Even if the time is still short, this is less than a month, the pulse is very weak, but if the plate is moving beads, it is no doubt that the pulse is happy.


    The emperor Longyan was so happy that he rewarded many good things on the spot.


    Don''t say what other people think, when she comes back to the palace, she almost breaks her white teeth.


    "Go to my palace to check. I want to see what tricks she used. She has been unable to conceive. How could she suddenly become pregnant?" Lady Shu''s face was gloomy.


    Although it''s secret, it''s not traceless. It''s found that this is the prescription of the concubine of Yan''s three sons in a row!


    "It''s so self indulgent that she is willing to take a prescription for a concubine''s room!" She said sarcastically.


    "Niang, that prescription is very evil. Nine out of ten are born sons." The old mother said quickly.


    "So effective?" Lady Shu does not follow the way.


    "Well, my mother should have planned ahead." The old mammy nodded.


    "It''s not good to have a look like princess Defei." Said the lady, squinting.


    "Not so much." Mother Gong''s eyes flashed and said.


    "That''s not necessarily a blessing." Lady Shu took a sip of tea and put the cup "Dang" on the tea table. She said calmly.


    However, other people in the palace are saying that the Empress Dowager is blessed. She sent good news on the emperor''s birthday, which made the emperor''s Long Yan happy.


    Isn''t this a blessed man?


    Compared with haiyanheqing outside, Yongle Houfu was almost deserted at this time, and there were still people coming and going a few days ago. At present, the door has withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    It''s been more than a month, but Jiang Xia is still in the dungeon and hasn''t been released.


    The whole Yongle Marquis'' house was gloomy. In particular, there were rumors that the emperor wanted to cut Jiang gorge and copied the saying of Yongle Marquis house.


    The whole family of Yongle Marquis''s house was in a state of panic.


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are now in Mrs. Jiang''s attic.


    "Niang, we have made a thorough investigation. Xia''er has never embezzled the silver for building the reservoir. Xiaer is wronged!" Said master Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang began to wipe her tears: "I don''t know what happened to Xia''er in prison. The emperor doesn''t allow anyone to visit. It''s been closed for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on!"


    At this time, the Yongle Marquis''s house could not be pushed too far when the wall was down.


    They thought that their Yongle Houfu was about to rise, and their future could not be said to be too bright. They had to work and pay attention to them. But who ever thought that this day changed.


    There is a tendency of mountain leaning, which is the disaster of the Yongle Houfu.


    Moreover, for so many days, there was no good news, and one bad news after another. Especially those who could not see the Yongle Marquis''s house, they were making rumors outside.


    It was said that she was rejected by the emperor and wanted to destroy her family.


    For fear of being implicated, the husband''s family of the eldest daughter is OK. After all, she has been married for many years and has children to protect her. However, the husband''s family of the younger daughter directly sent her back. Although she did not leave, it was almost the same.


    Just wait for the Yongle Marquis house not to be able to, then it will be a letter of suspension.


    Doctor Jiang''s heart was bitter. She was so bitter that she regretted that she could not. She had already known that she would not have chosen her family. Like her eldest daughter, she would find a family with a clean family background and let her younger daughter marry her. She would not have fallen here!


    And this time, the younger daughter is locked in their own room, not a step out, the whole person has lost a lot of weight.


    Old lady Jiang was lying in bed, listening to her son''s daughter-in-law''s complaint, and sighed in her heart.


    The cook, who was waiting on the other side of the yard, came back and said everything.


    Others don''t know, but she can''t understand it.


    The emperor promoted Yueer to Yongle Houfu, and now he has to punish Yongle Houfu for Yueer''s promotion.


    But Yong Yue Hou house did not dare to have half of the heart of disrespect, thunder and rain are Jun en.


    And her old people almost understand that the emperor is forced to escape from the moon.


    However, old lady Jiang looked at the appearance of Yongle Hou''s house. She regretted that she had already told her the identity of emperor yue''er.


    In fact, she did not expect that the granddaughter was so brave that she was the emperor''s man. She even wanted to let the birds fly.


    But this wish is doomed to be unable to realize, is already the emperor''s person, then how to fly?


    It''s not an ordinary family. There''s still a way to go.


    As an emperor''s woman, entering the palace is the best final destination.


    Now that things are so big, in fact, it has the emperor''s meaning. As long as the granddaughter is in the Dafeng Dynasty, she will be able to hear about one or two, and then she will come back.


    "Niang, I want to see Xiaer." Mrs. Jiang wiped her tears and said.


    "You don''t have to go. You just have to take care of everything." Old lady Jiang waved her hand.


    Yue''er won''t let Yong Le Hou''s house ignore it, and Xia''er will be fine. Even if the emperor is angry, he will not do anything unreasonable.


    After all, the grandson is not guilty at all, but he is led to anger.


    At this time, the servant girl came to report in a hurry: "master, madam, no good, miss, she Miss, she... "


    "What''s wrong with her, miss?" Mrs. Jiang''s face changed.


    "Miss, she hanged herself!" Said the servant girl.


    Doctor Jiang felt his head sink, so he listened to the servant girl''s urgent way: "don''t worry, madam. The servant girls found out in time and have saved the young lady, but it seems that she doesn''t want to live."


    "Come on, help me through." Mrs. Jiang said without saying a word.


    Master Jiang also hurried past.


    Mrs. Jiang was lying in bed without talking.


    "It''s really bitter, miss," sighed the servant


    Jiang Laofu said: "as long as the moon comes back, Yongle Houfu can restore its former glory."


    "Even if Miss Biao comes back, the Yongle Marquis''s house will be restored to the past, but she is afraid that she will leave a knot with the uncle." The silver lady sighed.


    Old lady Jiang disagreed: "this marriage is not so good, I also disagree, it is her mother who chose such a marriage."


    Before he married her granddaughter, the uncle had already had three rooms. Now all the three rooms are mentioned as auntie. The granddaughter has a strong nature and can''t learn from them. However, her life has not been very good.


    Now the Yongle Hou''s house is a little weak, so they can''t wait to get rid of the involvement, and their character is very general.If you wait for the Yongle marquis to resume its former splendor, it is necessary to leave and marry separately.


    "In the past, it was said that if I was willing to remarry, I would add 3000 liang of dowry to rouer, and let her marry out like the second married noble girl on the stage." Mrs. Jiang has always been a vigorous and resolute person, and said directly.


    In the past, when the old Marquis passed away, she was the only one to support the Yongle Marquis''s house, so that it would not fall so quickly. Now that she is old, she doesn''t care, but it is absolutely not to be deceived.


    The silver lady came to deliver the message in person.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help saying, "what''s the name of this, what''s the name of remarriage? Ruo''er, this is good. Wait for the Yongle Marquis house... "


    "Mother, I can''t get along with him!" Lying on the bed, Jiang rouer, whose face is white, suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts her mother.


    Seeing her like this, doctor Jiang immediately began to wipe her tears: "this If this is spread out, what will you do with your reputation, rouer? "


    "Madam, that''s not true." Mrs. Yin said: "miss rouer''s reputation is not damaged at all. It is his Li family''s betrayal of his faith, which has nothing to do with my Yongle Marquis''s house. Miss rouer can rest assured. The old lady said that this should not be publicized at first. When my Yongle Hou''s house clears up the injustice, he will have a clean break with his Li family."


    "Thank you, grandmother." Jiang rouer pursed her mouth, with tears in her eyes, but she was very strong.


    Mrs. Jiang wiped her tears and said sadly, "it''s really a house leak. It''s even raining at night."


    "Don''t worry, madam. The sky of our Yongle Marquis house will not fall down." Silver woman son way, and said: "Miss, the old lady let you have free, go to the red makeup garden point out a" noble lady Xiufu "to have a look


    "How can my mother let rouer see that kind of opera music?" Mrs. Jiang set up a horse path.


    "I''m going to see it. When I''m well, I''ll see it!" Jiang rouer said.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help looking at her daughter, but her daughter had already stopped looking at her and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The Yongle Marquis''s house is now in dire straits. It is widely spread in the capital, but there is no news in Zhenhu City, the border area.


    Because it''s so far away, even if there''s news coming, it won''t be so fast.


    When Chu Yue was going to marry Murong Ju as the general''s wife, she heard about it when she went out fishing by chance.


    This time, the relationship between Chu Yue and Murong Ju is developing very fast.


    Originally, Chu Yue didn''t really have much thoughts on Murong Ju. This is an elm man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings and only wants to fight and win battles.


    Such a man is really not pleasant at all, she is not very like.


    But sometimes, the feeling is so wonderful. In order to improve her health, she comes to the martial arts training ground to learn how to draw bows and archery every day.


    Can''t help, is this weak chicken constitution, this wind is big, can blow her down.


    When she was sick, her body felt like a lead. She really didn''t want to try again. The hypocrisy was to be hypocritical, but it was hypocritical to others. It was not cost-effective.


    So Chu Yue came to exercise, not to ask for anything else, just to be strong is good.


    Murong Ju also specially picked a stone bow for her.


    But it''s obviously high on her.


    The average man who can pull a stone and two bows is excellent. If he can pull a stone, he is a good man.


    And how can she pull a stone like this?


    Murong Ju also gave her a half stone bow.


    But Chu Yue''s weak chicken couldn''t pull the half stone''s bow. Murong Ju looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she couldn''t even pull the half stone bow.


    Finally, throw her a half stone bow.


    It''s a good month.


    "The bows I used as a child were all half stone." Murong Ju saw that she was very happy with her child''s bow, but could not help saying.


    Chu Yue didn''t think so. She said, "how can a girl compare with a rough man like you? Would you like to compare with the waiter in the restaurant to see who can serve the dishes well


    Murong Ju said: "you are the most unreasonable."


    Then she pulled a bow and arched by herself. Chu Yue didn''t do this. Her posture was not standard, but she had a good time. She went to the training ground early every evening and walked a little later than him.


    I thought she was three points hot, but I didn''t think she really liked it.


    So Murong Ju couldn''t help but want to be a teacher. Previously, she thought that she was just playing tricks, and she would not be able to stand it for two days.


    So he did not even care about her, he practiced his own martial arts and arched his own arrows. Now that she was so interested, he could not help but start to point her out.


    It''s also the woman''s posture of sitting or standing, pulling bow and archery, which is really unreasonable.


    "Eyes, look ahead, don''t open and close one."


    "The feet are slightly straddled, and the waist is straight."


    "Hold your hands tightly, aim and shoot. Don''t hesitate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "General, I''m a worthless man. I don''t have to go to the battlefield. I won''t delay you. You can practice your own." Chu Yue shot this arrow out of the sky, then turned to pull a smile, Murong Ju said.


    Don''t think that this woman is really thinking about him and doesn''t want to delay his appearance. But Murong Ju can''t see that the woman is bothering him. She takes a look at her and says, "your posture is not standard."


    Then give her a demonstration: "look at me."


    He did it all at once, skillful and vigorous. Before Chu Yue could react, he heard a "Du" sound.


    The sharp arrow enters the target for three points, leaving only a slight vibration at the tail, which shows the excellent power of the arrow.


    Chu Yue looked envious and asked, "I don''t know how many stones are your bow?"


    "Three stones." Murong Ju road.


    Chu month a Leng, immediately stare big eye: "three stone?" She remembers, like the bow of Yue Fei, is this weight!


    She knew that the bow in his hand was not vulgar, but she did not expect that it was a three stone bow.


    Murong Ju slightly picked a sharp eyebrow, for the woman''s eyes he is still very useful, but the face is not obvious, only way: "continue."


    Chu Yue continued to pull the bow and archery, but according to his method, after a while, she was back pain.


    "General, you are not trained in bed, but you are asked to practice in the martial arts field. You are trained like this." Chu Yue said.


    Murong Ju automatically ignored her coquettish, said: "just started will, in a few days will be better, these days you do not stop, continue."


    Keep farting. Keep going.


    She''s here to keep fit, not to be a woman general.


    Tired to continue like this, she did not accompany.


    So the next day, when Murong Ju came, he didn''t see a woman who had been more diligent than him.I didn''t plan to come.


    "Give up halfway, no perseverance." Murong Ju heard from housekeeper he and said with a hum.


    Housekeeper he couldn''t help shouting grievances for Chu Yue: "general, she is a weak woman."


    Murong Juxin said, then you can underestimate this weak woman. In addition to not knowing martial arts, she can''t do anything else, and she is not consistent.


    However, Murong Ju still came to see this woman in Chaoyang Garden.


    "General, you are not here to catch me to the martial arts training ground, are you?" Chu Yue saw that he even came over in person, his face was stiff.


    "It takes persistence to have an effect." Murong Ju said lightly.


    "General, let me tell you the truth. I didn''t go to the martial arts school because I like to draw bows and archery. I actually seduced you. I didn''t mean to drink." Chu Yue immediately said.


    Can''t let this steel straight man think that she is really so keen, she must practice a reason.


    Murong Ju''s eyes are full of smiles. This bullying woman is really daring to say anything.


    He is fond of bowing and archery. If you want to seduce him, he doesn''t believe it. When he was instructed there, he was very impatient. He just couldn''t bear the pain of bowing.


    "Let''s have a rest today." Murong Ju then relaxed and said.


    "I think my arms are dying, and my waist is not mine. One day is certainly not enough." Chu Yue said.


    "Tomorrow will pass." Murong Ju said, and then got up to leave.


    Chu Yue threw his back a big white eye, Murong Ju suddenly turned around, Chu Yue immediately subconsciously sent a sweet smile.


    Murong Ju knew that she must be scolding herself, otherwise she would not be so guilty and smile so good-looking.


    "General." Chu Yue held out her little hand and waved at him.


    Murong Ju knew that the woman wanted him to leave quickly. He didn''t stay much and went to the martial arts training ground.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t want to, she came the next day.


    And brought him soup and snacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Soup for him to drink, as for dim sum, Chu Yue used it himself.


    Although she came to the martial arts training ground, she came here to be a companion. She ate cakes while watching him dance swords and swords. This was his daily homework. As long as he was not hurt and couldn''t move, it would not be less.


    Whether it is sword or arrow, this man is undoubtedly the best, extremely strong.


    Chu Yue forgot to eat the cakes until Murong Ju stopped. Then she came back to herself. She shook her handkerchief like a girl in a brothel and said, "general, you are thirsty. Come and have some soup."


    Murong Ju came.


    Today''s stew is crucian carp bean curd soup. I don''t know how she handled it. The milky white soup has no fishy smell at all. It tastes delicious and delicious.


    "Good drink? I''ll cook it for you tomorrow Chu Yue looked at him to drink a little, satisfied said.


    Murong Ju hum.


    So, Chu Yue was completely a companion. She sent soup to see him practice martial arts every day.


    If she is interested, she will shoot a few arrows. Otherwise, she will sit and eat cakes to watch him practice martial arts.


    Maybe I was used to it, so I came to the martial arts training center this evening and found that Murong Ju was not there, and Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Where is the general?" Chu Yue came to ask housekeeper he.


    Housekeeper he looked at her and said, "the general has gone to the camp."


    Chu Yue suddenly said, "how many days will it take to come back?"


    "It will take about half a month to come back." He housekeeper means to say.


    The month of Chu hears speech is stunned: "so long?"


    Seeing that she didn''t know the situation on her face, housekeeper he couldn''t help saying, "that is, the general will stay here to accompany you more. Otherwise, the general should have gone back to the camp after his injuries are healed."


    Who didn''t know she was in favor of the general''s office?


    The general stayed here to accompany her. Otherwise, according to the general''s temperament, she would have gone back to the barracks and knew nothing about herself.


    Chu Yue really did not know, Leng Leng way: "specially accompany me? Don''t he have his own holiday at home. "


    "What''s the vacation?" Housekeeper he is helpless. It seems that he does not know the general''s intention at all.


    In the past, the general would come back occasionally, but only two or three times a month, once for two days.


    Stay in the general''s office these two days, will go to the Miao aunt that rest, but now Miao aunt is banned, the general did not plan to go, but also did not go to Chaoyang Garden.


    Chamberlain he didn''t know why. He liked her very much. He had been serving the general for several years. How could he not know the general''s temperament?


    Never seen him so patient with a woman.


    But everything else was good except that she didn''t go there.


    It was only when the general left for the camp last night that he listened to the general and sent a letter to the emperor of the capital.


    It''s not surprising that the general just kept her in the house and didn''t touch her. Although the family thought she was the general''s aunt, who lived in Chaoyang Garden?


    From the beginning, that''s what the general kept for his future wife.


    It was not until last night that the letter of asking for marriage from the emperor was sent back to the capital.


    General, this is to marry her to the general''s office.


    However, she didn''t know about it yet. Housekeeper he didn''t intend to say it, and he waited for the general to say it himself.


    However, seeing Chu Yue''s heartless appearance, housekeeper he could not help saying more: "although the general won''t be like those men outside, and will say some gentle and considerate words, I really see the general''s intentions towards you."


    Chu Yuexin said how she didn''t see that rough man to her what special?


    She just likes to teach her how to shoot arrows with her hands. He can clap her when she is not straight. He scolds her and treats her like a soldier.


    Is this another tenderness of a rough man?


    When Chu Yue returned to Chaoyang yuan, she was in a good mood.


    "This Chaoyang Garden is where your general left the future wife of the general to live?" Chu Yue asked the maid.


    Her identity in the family, is the default favorite aunt, but until now, the general has not mentioned half a word, but the family is not slack on her.


    The two servant girls were ordered by the housekeeper, so they were obedient.


    Listening to her question, she said, "Chaoyang Garden is really for the lady, but the general is willing to let the young lady live, so the young lady can live naturally."


    Although all guess, but not sure, called miss.


    Chu Yue saw Murong Ju come back ten days later. According to steward he, it would take half a month to get back from the Barracks at the earliest.


    It''s five days ahead of schedule.


    Chu Yue looked at the rough man. He was very masculine and handsome. He was tall and good-looking, but he would never look big and even. He was a man with manly taste.It''s a very visual type.


    It''s just too tender to say anything nice.


    She''ll only be trained as a small soldier.


    But in retrospect, Chu Yue found some iron man tenderness from it.


    This is still called Chu Yue in a good mood. She came to the kitchen and prepared a big meal for her and Murong Ju on the table.


    "Eat more, general. These are for you." Chu Yue used a little and then stopped talking. She was very satisfied with her figure and didn''t want to grow too fat.


    Murong Ju frowned and said, "don''t you eat more?"


    "No, just have a snack later." Chu Yue said.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything. He ate his own. Chu Yue watched him eat. He didn''t know what his psychology was. The more he looked at it, the more he thought he was. The more he looked at it, the more lovely and masculine he was, the more attractive he was to women.


    So when Murong Ju looked up, he saw that the woman in the opposite side was looking at him. His eyes were full of questions.


    "General, I still don''t have a clear identity in my family." Chu month holds chin, blink Ba eye to see him way.


    Up to now, he did not tell his family what identity she was in the general''s residence.


    "I have asked the emperor to marry me. When the decree comes down, I will send you out and marry you into the house." Murong Ju a little Leng, then looked at her way.


    The moon of Chu was slightly stunned.


    She thought back afterwards.


    I found that she didn''t know when she was attracted to Murong Ju, as if when he told her seriously that he wanted to marry her?


    This makes Chu Yue look at a man seriously for the first time.


    But in this man''s eyes, she saw the responsibility and seriousness, he really wanted to marry her to be his general''s wife, rather than just want to play with her, give her an aunt or something, just let her go.


    If you ask the emperor to marry him, you can only marry his general''s wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Qin Heng frowned.


    His beloved general even sent a letter back, asking him to marry a civilian daughter.


    He knew what his love would be like. He didn''t stick to one pattern and didn''t care about the differences between different families.


    But this year is not too small, he also plans to give him a marriage, want to choose a good marriage for him, not Wang sun noble, that also must look at the family noble daughter only then.


    Is a woman of the people worthy?


    However, since he liked it, Qin Heng didn''t say anything, so he sent a letter and asked Murong Ju to bring the people back, so that the queen could have a look at it.


    The general''s wife of Zhenguo is of high rank. It''s not good for him to see the emperor directly. Of course, it''s also necessary for the empress to see him.


    And even if he knew Murong Ju had checked her identity, he had to check the origin of this woman.


    At this time, the secret guard under his hand reported.


    "Emperor, Yingda has found out that his wife is very likely to hide in Zhenhu City, the border pass." Dark Wei kneels down below, say.


    "Zhenhu city?" Qin Heng slightly a Leng, immediately face cold three points: "she still really take oneself seriously, escape to so far place!"


    The father-in-law nearby was also stunned. This lady is really capable. In order to escape from the Lord long live, she even fled to the border town of Zhenhu?


    Qin Heng sneered again. He was about to say something when his head suddenly burst. His face was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Feng Gonggong shuddered when he saw it. He heard his master''s son-in-law say with a voice that the wind and rain was about to come. He said, "call back the herald of Zhenhu city and go and check it for me. What is the origin of the civilian daughter Murong Ju is going to marry?"


    Feng Gonggong, a man and an elite, couldn''t think of it. They all widened their eyes, no It won''t be like he thought it would be?


    If this lady dares to run to Zhenhu city to provoke the general of Murong, the Emperor may have torn her heart.


    But when the portrait of the future general''s wife is transmitted back, fenggong''s tolerance point is paralyzed on the ground.


    Ok Good guy, unexpectedly He is the one who never stops.


    "Ha ha." On the Dragon chair, the emperor who got the portrait of the woman was very angry and laughed.


    He''s always been like this, and only when he''s at the top of his anger can he laugh like this.


    The head of fenggong was low.


    Die, die big.


    The emperor paid more attention to the general Murong, and the whole Dynasty saw it. She even dared to provoke the general and even asked the general to come to ask for marriage?


    Feng gong-in-law has never seen such a person who can kill himself alive in his life.


    However, in addition to ridicule and disdain, Feng Gonggong can not help but feel a third of emotion. This means is really not vulgar.


    From a little country boy to a small country uncle or even general Murong, they all wanted to marry her, and they all wanted to marry her.


    This skill is really extraordinary.


    "Ha ha." He could think that Qin Heng on the Dragon chair could also smile again.


    At least, it''s like the hair of a man in the middle of the night.


    "I''m also in the mood to find a connection for myself. I want to come to the border, which is far away from the capital city. She doesn''t know the situation of Yongle Marquis''s house. Let people tell her that the Yongle Marquis house is about to be beheaded." Qin Heng kneaded the portrait into a paper ball and threw it directly into the basket.


    "Yes." Mr. Feng can almost guess the face of long live, and he dare not lift his head.


    He felt that Yongle Houfu would be killed by this granddaughter.


    If you hear the news, it''s ok if you come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll probably be attacked by Wansui.


    In the city of tiger.


    Chu Yue is in a very good mood these days. She even wants to go to the barracks to look for Murong Ju if it is not for the women in the border area.


    Because he wanted to be good and live with Murong Ju, even if Chu Yue was bored in the general''s house, he didn''t plan to go to places like gambling house brothels for recreation.


    Always pay attention to the image, don''t you?


    But it''s OK to come out and listen to people telling them to kill time.


    On that day, she went out with two servant girls. The guard of Zhenhu city was extremely strict, and the atmosphere was excellent. There was no one else, just because it was Zhenhu city.


    Who dares to have a look here?


    The patrolmen of the general''s house can be suppressed as soon as possible!


    So only brought out two servant girls, Chu Yue is not worried.


    I came and asked for a box. After tea and refreshments, I waited for the storyteller to come to storytelling.


    But the storytellers haven''t come yet, but those outside who are also here to listen to the book talk about it.


    "What''s the matter with the Yongle Houfu? Didn''t you hear that it was going to be reused last year? This year, all this will be cut off by the whole family


    "What else can happen? You can''t live if you are guilty. The emperor valued Jiang gorge and gave him a good job to build Longjian. After that, there will be no less errands. Who knows Jiang Xia dares to embezzle money for repairing the reservoir. I don''t know that the emperor is most disgusted with such money. Now he is sent to prison and is implicated in the whole family. This is just a deserved crime. ""That''s what you deserve."


    "That''s right. It''s been locked up for a long time, and it hasn''t been released yet. I heard that old lady Jiang asked the doctor to rescue her several times, but she almost didn''t come back."


    "Mrs. Jiang''s little daughter said she was abandoned and went home. She almost didn''t rescue herself because she didn''t have the face to live."


    "The Yongle Marquis''s house is finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the box, Chu Yue turned pale and almost couldn''t sit still. What happened to Yongle Hou''s house?


    "You go out and find out what''s going on there." Chu Yue endured palpitation, with servant girl way.


    Seeing that she was interested, the two servant girls went out and inquired about it. When they came back, they said what they had heard.


    It''s basically the same as what I said outside.


    Chu Yue''s eyes are full of anger.


    What kind of temperament is Jiang Xia''s cousin? She can''t be more clear about it. How can she be greedy for money and ink.


    It must have been planted by someone to make a trap, and who this person is, you know with your toes!


    It must be that damned smelly man!


    Break up on the break-up, even make revenge this set, bully people, bully the weak, it is the scum man of the scum man, the fighter plane of the slag man!


    Chu Yue''s face turned red with anger.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Servant girl see her so, do not know why.


    "Nothing." Chu Yue astringed her anger and was not in the mood to listen to the book. She got up and went back to the general''s office.


    After two days of wandering around the general''s house, Murong Ju still didn''t come back. She was reluctant to give up in her heart and bit her teeth. She left a letter that she didn''t want to keep alive. Then she hired a carriage and left Zhenhu city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Chu Yue''s excuse for leaving the general''s house was to go back home and have a look at it. This is the most legitimate reason.


    Until the third day after she left, it was calm.


    Murong Ju didn''t see anyone when he came back. However, he heard that she had gone home for three days. He didn''t say anything, so he waited for her in the mansion.


    When he came back this time, he arranged all the affairs of the camp, and he wanted to take her back to Beijing.


    It seems that the emperor is not very satisfied with the marriage. His letter is like a stone sinking into the sea, so he has to go to Beijing to meet the saint himself.


    But after waiting for two days in a row, I still couldn''t wait for anyone.


    "Did she say when she would be back?" Murong Ju asked.


    He housekeeper is also a face puzzled, way: "say is a few days to come back."


    Murong Ju waited again. Two days later, but no one came back. Murong Ju''s face became dignified.


    He wondered if she had been hijacked.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, the servant girl at Chaoyang yuan rushed over with a letter and said, "general, it''s bad, miss, she..."


    Murong Ju stood up and directly took the servant girl''s letter. After looking at the words "general''s personal enlightenment" on the envelope, his original turbulent heart was slightly certain.


    It''s not about being caught.


    Then he opened the letter and read at a glance, and the sharp brow wrinkled.


    "How did you get this letter until now?" A nearby housekeeper he rebuked.


    "The young lady put it under the pillow. When I cleaned it up today, I found it." Servant girl''s sidewalk.


    Housekeeper he waved her to go down and looked at their general''s face. At this time, it was ugly.


    Murong Ju''s face is naturally not good. This is a farewell letter, especially the last paragraph of the letter:


    "general, I think about it and find that I still can''t accept this kind of life. What I want is the day when my man can get along with me day and night. It''s not like this. Once you leave, it''s ten days and a half months. Every time you come back, it''s only three or four days."


    "In these three or four days, when Aunt Cui comes, aunt Miao has relieved her foot restriction and has to give it to them. How much can I have left?"


    "The woman nearby may be satisfied, but I am a snake swallowing an elephant. I am a woman who is extremely greedy."


    "So I can''t live a life like this one."


    "I''ve never been a good woman, general. Don''t look for me. Forget me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ju took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of annoyance. The woman who likes to make decisions without permission, will come and go if she wants to. What is his general''s office!


    Soon, people were scattered from the general''s house.


    It''s just been walking for so many days. How easy is it to find someone?


    But Murong Ju did not give up.


    Murong Ju sent someone to find the woman, which soon spread to Qin Heng''s ears.


    "Fickle, fickle, shameless and shameless!" Four idioms came out of Qin Heng''s mouth.


    When manager Feng came in, he heard the swearing words. He lowered his head and said that it was a good time for him.


    This time, the harem is restless. Long live is not in a good mood. She makes trouble. No one can save her now.


    "Did you find out?" Qin hengsweep asked him.


    "The slave is incompetent. It can only be found from some clues that it is man-made, but it is..." Feng Gonggong trembled and quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    I don''t know which God killed. Good harem, this began to fight.


    It was only after the concubines had children that this was revealed. Before this, it was always calm.


    "I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t find out, you''ll go and stay with the Shenxing secretary." Qin Heng said coldly.


    He wants to see who dares to design his dragon heir like this.


    In addition to the bitter ha ha, what can fenggong do.


    In my heart, I just scolded the black hand behind my back.


    Feng Gonggong said: "the emperor, the empress has already arranged mianchang properly."


    Mian Changzai is a small promise that she was promoted to her position because she was pregnant with Longsi.


    "Princess De is pregnant, so she will give the right to manage the harem to Shufei and let her have a rest." He didn''t say it was ok, but Qin Heng said with a cold face.


    Feng Gonggong came here to proclaim the order to Princess de. if she failed to observe, she could not be scolded by the emperor alone, right?


    Princess De is not a good baby. From time to time, she has to vomit. The situation is even more severe than that of empress Xiao before.


    But she is also a strong, hard to stand down, hard to get the right, not how to use it, how can such a white handed out?


    And with the growth of the month, the situation has eased, and much better.So when she heard that the emperor robbed her of the right to manage the six palaces in the west, Princess De''s face turned pale.


    "Minister Feng, does the emperor think this is the work of this palace?" She said with palpitation.


    "Madame de Fei is joking. It has not been found out yet. The Emperor just asked her to have a good baby. Don''t think much about it." The manager was not cold and warm in his heart, and said on his face.


    How can Princess De not hear that this is the words of the push, can only let people send him out.


    She sat back to her seat with a white face.


    The Queen''s month is already big. At first, the queen didn''t want to let go of power. The emperor asked her to raise her fetus well, so that she could divide the right into half.


    This half of the power fell to her, and the remaining half of the queen was still in her own hands.


    Later, the Queen''s month was getting bigger and bigger, and the emperor made up his mind to give the remaining half of his rights to Shu Fei, who was sitting in the moon.


    So the harem was ruled by Princess de and concubine Shu. The imperial concubine ruled the six palaces in the West and the imperial concubine in the East.


    This time, it was not simply an accident. It was obviously a big chess game and a long-standing plot!


    And one of the first things that happened was the West six palace under the jurisdiction of the imperial concubine.


    The mian who had been given the position of the Dragon heir, who had been given a place in the past, agreed that he had miscarriage without warning.


    After namian agreed to cry and cry, she decided that someone must have hurt her. Otherwise, she would not have lost her son.


    Because there is a wonderful promise of death in front of him. This Mian promised to carry a dragon heir, which is very careful. After all, it depends on the stomach to turn over.


    If you can give birth to a dragon heir, it''s no wonder that you will be able to win the position of the Imperial Palace in the future.


    But who ever thought, thousands of defense or can not be prevented.


    Now the dream is broken and the sky is full of wealth and wealth. How can Mian promise to bear this tone?


    It''s a natural thing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    To say that the princess to deal with such a small promise, even if it is mentioned in order to often, but that is not as good as, a maid from a small promise, even if it is carrying a dragon seed, she will not pay attention to it.


    Queen, lady Shu, these are the real enemies. What is she like?


    It''s just a fluke to get a pet, a fluke to be pregnant.


    The imperial concubine did not have the black hand, but also did not pay too much attention, only should give will give, many have not.


    But something happened to her.


    She also said that what she ate was all sent by the empress de Fei.


    She didn''t say it was her fault, but what it meant inside and outside, as long as it was long ears, you could hear it!


    Princess de should have been wrong, she did not do things, who can rely on her body?


    Besides, she also carries a dragon heir. With this amulet, she is happy and fearless.


    But there are still waiting for her.


    Because the accident is not only mianchang, but also Huang Guiren, who is about to give birth.


    In fact, Huang Guiren is not from the West six palaces. She lives in the East six palaces. Moreover, she is thoughtful. She has been extremely careful since she became pregnant.


    Rarely go out, just stay in their own acres of land stroll, for fear of being harmed.


    You should know that Miao was always there. Although he could not live because of his own sin, there was a rumor in the harem that there would not be ice in that place. He didn''t know that there was ice. Namiao promised to destroy the Dragon heir as soon as he fell.


    It''s hard to believe that no one wrote it.


    So it''s also a lesson. Huang GUI''s personality is very careful. Every time she eats something, she has to ask the maid to have a try first. Then she can eat it.


    But after mianchang''s unexplained abortion, not two days later, Huang GUI''s stomach also broke out one day.


    It is true that she is about to be born, but there is still half a month to calculate the date. However, even if it is more than half a month ahead of schedule, it is not uncommon.


    But the bad thing is, Huang Guiren is having a hard time!


    Huang Guiren, who has always been a good Huaixiang, is having a difficult labor.


    This baby is a corpse and two lives, and the child, it is said, is still a little prince!


    The emperor was angry directly. None of the midwives could escape. The maid servant was escorted to the Shenxing division.


    If you enter the Shenxing department, the chance of coming out alive is not high.


    And this is the first time the emperor has been so angry.


    However, it is no wonder that mianchang''s stomach is four months old, and Huang GUI''s unborn little prince are all inexplicably gone. How can the emperor not be angry?


    A few days before the birth of Huang Guiren, the eldest prince of the imperial concubine was ill. She was taking care of the little prince with all her heart and soul, so she was negligent. Only in this way can people have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Before that, it was really nothing.


    But Princess Shu still went to the emperor to admit her mistake.


    But the little prince''s illness can not be underestimated, the emperor will not blame her for this.


    But Shufei, who manages the six palaces in the East, is OK, but the one who manages the six palaces in the west is obviously implicated.


    "Who wrote this?" She said, biting her teeth.


    Whether it was mianchang''s miscarriage, or Huang Guiren''s dystocia, she did not do these two things.


    Even if she had an idea, it was not a good time to act.


    She was in charge of the six palaces of the West. If something happened to her, it would not have anything to do with her, but it was also a bad reputation. How could she move them.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    Besides, it''s just a maid of honor.


    "There is also a man-made handwriting on the side of the eldest prince. I don''t know who opened the window in the middle of the night." The old mother knew what she meant, and said.


    "Does she think she can clean herself up in this way? This does not exclude that she wrote and directed herself!" The princess snorted coldly.


    The old mammy frowned and said, "I don''t think that if she does this, she can take the prince to deal with the two concubines who are not in the stream?"


    How precious is the eldest prince? He is the eldest son of the emperor. The emperor attaches great importance to him.


    No one can be precious to the eldest prince.


    After all, the most profitable thing is Shu Fei. Now the whole harem is under her control.


    But to say that lady Shu takes her son to deal with Huang Guiren and Mian Changzai, she doesn''t believe it.


    But how could there be such a coincidence on this day?


    Mianchang has an accident with Huang Guiren before and after. It happens that the eldest prince is ill. This is a coincidence!


    Maybe she is so mean that she can even deal with her own son. After all, the eldest prince has nothing to do now, and she has not only cleaned herself up, but also made a profit!


    But think of the big prince, the princess suspect also went to three points, after all, still so small, Shufei can not afford to bet!


    But it''s not lady Shu. Who is that?The imperial concubine''s bench will be worn in her whole life. Even now, the emperor doesn''t want her to help manage the imperial palace. She doesn''t have the ability to do it in both the East and the West six palaces.


    Who can be so capable?


    Is


    Princess De''s eyes narrowed directly. There in Fengqi palace, it was very calm.


    If this time there is an accident with the prince over there, Fengqi palace is not really the biggest winner?


    The eldest prince, Huang Guiren, Mian Changzai, and even her are all in calculation. If there is an accident with the eldest prince, I''m afraid that even if she has a dragon heir, she will be totally disgusted by the emperor!


    And Fengqi palace is clean from head to foot, and her Jinghui palace here, it is back pot!


    "Good move, one stone, four birds!" This thought, the princess then gnawed her teeth and said.


    The old mother didn''t know why, and said, "who can you think of?"


    "I want to see the emperor." The imperial concubine took a deep breath and said, she also wants to explain to the emperor one or two, but can''t carry this black pot for others!


    "Mother, don''t worry. The emperor is worried that you will have a dragon heir and your body will be inconvenient. This will let you have a good baby. Don''t worry about it." The old mother was busy.


    "I don''t know what the emperor''s temperament is!" I''m afraid that if she can''t explain for a while, she won''t be able to clear up the misunderstanding.


    But the emperor couldn''t see him, because when he went to Fengqi palace, when the palace slaves reported back, there was no need to talk about the face of Princess De.


    This Fengqi palace is indeed the final winner!


    In the past, she really looked down upon the Fengqi palace. She really believed her mother and was generous!


    Fengqi palace.


    Qin Heng is writing in his study, while empress Xiao is serving with her stomach.


    After the calligraphy was finished, Qin Heng slowly vomited his anger, looked at empress Xiao and said, "when the queen is born, the empress should look at the empress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    After a long time of tranquility, the Empress Dowager began to get upset after the emperor''s heir. Although there was such a thing in the former Emperor''s harem, Qin Heng did not want his own harem to be like that!


    In the end, Princess Shu and Princess de are not comparable to the queen.


    When the queen was in charge, there was not so much going on in the harem.


    "My concubine is worthy of the emperor''s attention." Empress Xiao smiles gently.


    Qin Heng nodded and ate with empress Xiao. Then he went back. Now the empress is inconvenient and he won''t stay.


    But this did not affect empress Xiao''s mood.


    Big palace Girl Purple Perilla delivers to have an abortion soup, smile way: "Niang Niang can want to take good care of Phoenix body."


    Empress Xiao drank the Antai soup and said in a light way: "we can find out. Who wrote these piles? If you dare to do these things in the palace, you should die. "


    This time, the emperor was annoyed.


    "The emperor has ordered people to make a thorough investigation again and again, but it can not be found at present. It''s true that there is no leakage." Said zisu.


    "There''s no news from Princess Shu and Princess de?" Asked queen Xiao.


    Zisu shook her head: "none."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. In her opinion, there was no such thing as these two people. The chance of Lady Shu was especially high. However, to say that she took the eldest prince to deal with the two little imperial concubines, it was going to touch the stone with pearls.


    She thought, would lady Shu do such a stupid thing? How old is the eldest prince? She thought.


    So it''s possible for the princess.


    After all, the six palaces of the East and the West are now under their control.


    But Princess de has always been cautious. With her ingenuity, she will never leave an impression of incompetence on the emperor when she is in power.


    Whether it is Huang GUI Ren or Mian''s promise, even if they are eradicated, it can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Because both of them are not her rivals.


    So this matter is really complicated.


    And because of this, the whole harem, except the Fengqi palace where empress Xiao is located, has been reshuffled.


    It was the imperial concubine''s Jinghui palace, which was replaced by more than a dozen palace slaves, not to mention other palaces.


    The imperial concubine was deprived of power, and the palace slaves were cleaned up again. However, a lot of rumors came out of the palace.


    But for a dragon heir, life would not be so good.


    "It''s really lively in the harem now."


    In jade jade palace, the virtuous imperial concubine looks at the palace slave that changes, light says.


    Now the whole palace is saying that her virtuous concubine has completely lost her heart. Although she has not abolished her imperial concubine, she has no hope.


    Xianfei herself does not think so. As long as the emperor does not abolish her, she will have a chance to turn over.


    How easy is it to crush her like this?


    , "empress, this is a new person, but if the old man guesses well, nine out of ten will have eye liner." Mother Xu whispered.


    "That''s a great trouble for them, but I''m not worth watching now." The virtuous concubine sneered.


    "Don''t give up on yourself. The emperor doesn''t really like empress." Mother Xu said quickly.


    "The palace will never abandon itself. The emperor doesn''t dislike the court''s trickery and inviting favor. No matter what happens to the palace, it has not been stained with blood. Now we can let the emperor see what they are." The virtuous concubine snorted coldly.


    She dressed herself in the mirror and looked at the whole harem, including empress Xiao. In terms of color, who could compete with her?


    This time, it may be her chance, and not necessarily.


    So it''s chaotic. The more chaotic, the better. Let the emperor have a look. Who can be cleaner in this palace?


    In the palace.


    Lady Shu is looking through the books of the imperial palace. Now the power of the whole palace is in her hands. This feeling really makes her happy.


    "But it''s all set up?" Shu Fei closed the book and said lightly.


    "Don''t worry. All the people in the palace have shuffled the cards." Said the old Mammy, squinting.


    can be said that nowadays, this palace is full of their eyeliner.


    Shu Fei is satisfied, this just changed the topic, way: "go to take the room record of respect affairs."


    The old mother agreed, and soon took the memorial room record, and Princess Shu began to look at it, which recorded the records of the emperor staying in the imperial palace.


    "Hum, this Wengui is a good talent. He can let the emperor go to her two times this month." Shufei snorted coldly.


    "It''s said that he is very talented and very attractive to the emperor. Every time he goes there, he has to invite the emperor to recite poems." Said the old mother.


    Nowadays, Wengui is also very popular in the palace. Although he has not carried the Dragon heir, no one dares to underestimate half a point.


    "What''s the way to go to the imperial palace early Lady Shufei."There are some deficiencies in the poem. The emperor changed a few words for her." Said the old mother.


    "Affectation!" Lady Shufei sneered and disdained.


    He continued to look at the pamphlet and said, "how did Xi Bin get it once?"


    "The eldest princess is ill. Please go to visit the emperor, and the emperor will stay overnight." Said the old mother.


    These are the usual means, and the concubine is often used here. However, in the past three months, the concubine has won this time. She doesn''t say anything. There is only one princess on the left and there is no threat.


    Then he squinted and said, "what means did the emperor go twice last month and twice this month?"


    "The Yu concubine is gentle, gentle and water like, and writes a good hand. The emperor praised her several times and sent her two good pens." Said the old mother.


    "Go and invite Wen and Yu''s concubines to come over. We have good things to send them." Shu Fei has already closed the room record of respect affairs, way.


    So the lady Wen came to grind it all afternoon. The concubines of Yu came over and copied the scriptures of the afternoon. They could not stop for a quarter of an hour. When they went back, the lady gave them a piece of good inkstone for each of them. They were all supported by the maids.


    However, both Wen and Yu could only appreciate the reward.


    is all the same thing for the harem. Now the palace lady has the final say. Whoever dares to obstruct her eyes, there will be no good fruit.


    All these things are known to the manager, but they will not be mentioned specifically.


    In the end, he didn''t think that the gentry Wen and Yu''s concubines were really favored. Even if the emperor went to rest, he only called for water once.


    In the old days, when the lady outside the Palace used to shout water four times a night and hold the house for two months in one night, this was the only one who really won the favor.


    On that day, the chief manager of the seal got the news and quickly came in and reported: "long live, the man has returned to Beijing."


    "Oh." Qin Heng eyebrows and eyes with three points of cold and ridicule, only issued such a single tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Chu Yue, dressed up as a young man, came back to Beijing. She thought she didn''t know, but she didn''t want her whereabouts to be under the eyes of others.


    And all the way back, she also inquired all over.


    It is well known that Jiang Xia of Yongle Marquis was sent to prison for embezzling money to repair the dam.


    The reason why it was spread to the frontier was because it was too far away.


    And it''s been nearly three months!


    These days, the Yongle Hou''s house has been in dire straits. Chu Yue is now worried about her grandmother.


    She was lucky to say that she came back to Beijing and was about to come to the Yongle Marquis''s house when she ran into Mrs. Yin herself and went out to look for a doctor.


    Seeing her appearance and appearance, Chu Yue took the doctor to Yongle Hou''s house in a hurry. Her heart beat slowly, but her grandmother had something wrong. This is the only elder who sincerely loves her!


    "Granny silver." Chu Yue immediately came forward.


    With two doctors to go to the Yongle Marquis house silver woman a Leng, some unknown, so look at her: "brother is?"


    "Granny silver, it''s me." Chu Yue used her own voice, light voice.


    The silver lady was very happy and anxious. She wanted to say something, but she looked around the street where people came and went. This is not the place to talk.


    "Go back with the old slave first." Said the silver lady.


    Then with Chu Yue and two doctors, they came to Yongle Houfu.


    Although Chu Yue was a little strange, they thought she was the doctor''s apprentice, so they didn''t care about it. They took it to Mrs. Jiang''s Attic directly.


    There was a bitter smell of medicine in the whole attic.


    Although she knew that her granddaughter would not ignore Yongle Marquis''s house, she was still a little tired of human feelings.


    When the grandchildren were able to be used, the house of Yongle Marquis was full of people. Nowadays, the house of Yongle marquis is is crumbling. There is no one who stands out to help speak.


    The people in your family are in a state of panic. It is inevitable that their mood will be affected.


    In addition, when you get older, you will naturally have to drink medicine.


    "It''s all right. You''re going to ask the doctor for another visit." Chu Yue is waiting outside. Without going in, she hears her grandmother''s feeble voice inside.


    "The old lady''s body and bones are hot, where can we underestimate it?" The silver lady said quickly.


    Don''t care about Chu Yue, let the doctor give the pulse first.


    Old Mrs. Jiang did have some signs of fever, but it was still a low fever. Both doctors called their pulse, but their faces were dignified.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" The silver lady sent them both out and asked.


    One doctor went to prescribe a prescription, and the other told him, "this prescription will serve the old lady and drink it on time. At night, you must ask the servant girl to serve her carefully. It is very likely that she will have a high fever."


    "This What can I do? " The silver woman''s face changed and she said in a hurry.


    Chu Yue''s face also changed slightly.


    It''s very dangerous to have a fever. There''s no quick acting medicine to take, let alone her grandmother''s age.


    Both doctors shook their heads.


    The heart is also sympathetic, every sudden change in the family, the old age, but also pity the old lady.


    After giving the reward and asking the servant girl to send it out, the silver lady looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue took a deep breath and said, "silver granny, take me in."


    The silver lady nodded and brought her in.


    "Don''t worry so much. I''m a good old man." Old lady Jiang didn''t know her granddaughter was back. She was weak and said with her eyes closed.


    Chu Yue, who came in, saw that her grandmother, who was lying on the bed, looked gaunt and gaunt, as if she were more than ten years old. She was supposed to live in her natural life, but she had to work hard for her unfilial granddaughter.


    It''s been several months since she heard the news. She can imagine how much pressure her grandmother has been under these days. Her heart is suddenly sour and astringent, and she can''t feel guilty.


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue couldn''t help it, so she went forward and took her grandmother''s hand.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned. She opened her eyes and saw the moon of Chu. She was not sure: "moon?"


    "It''s Yueer, grandmother. It''s Yueer. This ungrateful daughter has come back." Chu Yue''s eyes were reddened.


    "You You know how to come back! " Mrs. Jiang was happy at first, but she was also red in her eyes and beat her two times powerless.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. You are so angry with me that you are unworthy. When you get well, you can beat me and scold me." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "What are you going to do when you''re gone? Anyway, this old bone of mine is useless. You still care whether I will be angry or not Old lady Jiang won''t be polite to her. She hit again and said.


    "Grandmother, I didn''t mean to come back until now. I didn''t know that there was an accident in Yongle Marquis house. I didn''t hear about it until a while ago when I was in Zhenhu City, the border pass. It was only later that I came back late, which also made Yongle Houfu suffer." Chu Yue said."You have disappeared for so long. Did you go to Zhenhu city?" Old lady Jiang was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe that she looked at her granddaughter.


    "Well." Chu Yue was ashamed.


    If it had not been for the day when the general''s office went to listen to the books and heard those people say, she might not have known that the Yongle Marquis house had suffered so much.


    "You are so bold. Where is Zhenhu city? How dare you go there? Do you know how dangerous it is along the way?" Jiang Laofu couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He just pinched his granddaughter.


    "Grandmother, I have to come back all the way back now. Don''t worry." Chu Yue cried out in pain for fear that she would be angry for good or bad, and said quickly.


    "You don''t know, do you think I don''t know you want to hide when you go to Zhenhu City, but you think hiding is over? Do you know how long your cousin has been in prison? For more than two months, no one is allowed to go in and visit. Now I don''t know what''s going on. Your cousin rouer has been sent home from her husband''s house. She almost hanged herself a while ago. If the servants hadn''t found out in time, the consequences would have been imagined? Your aunt and uncle are crying and swelling their eyes


    Rao is the old lady Jiang loves this granddaughter, but also can''t help but curse.


    The family suddenly met with great changes, and the whole Yongle Marquis house was shaken by wind and rain, and people were terrified. But in fact, all these could be avoided.


    But this granddaughter is disobedient and will do it. What will she do with her family?


    Now, this is not to come back obediently. If I had known this, why did the emperor go away and make so many things in vain?


    Chu Yue knew that this time she suffered from her grandmother''s family, so she took any beating and scolding from her grandmother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    She did not expect that the man was so capable that he could really upset the Yongle Marquis house which was quite favored by the emperor.


    What''s more, he was so mean that he slandered her cousin on the pretext of such underhand planting.


    Her cousin is basically the whole house of Yongle marquis. She directly takes off her cousin. This is a seven inch underground black hand holding Yongle Hou''s house.


    But she couldn''t understand.


    In his eyes, she was just a dispensable woman. She did not feel that she had any special status in his heart.


    Don''t say laugh, for a wife and four concubines, she is a pastime at best.


    Moreover, she did not cheat him to take his family property and run away with his lover. She wanted to live with him at the beginning. At that time, you and I wanted to live with her. She really wanted to live with this handsome thief monk for a lifetime.


    But when she said she would not share him with other women, his reaction proved everything.


    He can''t give her the life she wants,


    since he can''t give it, she can''t withdraw her hand decisively, and she can''t find happiness by herself. She has to cry till dawn all day long. Because she is his woman with him, even if she doesn''t want to, she has to stick to her body and mind and beg for mercy for him. Can he think of her occasionally and show mercy on her?


    She likes to abuse others, but she really doesn''t have the tendency of self abuse.


    He is unfaithful, she will be divided, has been her attitude is very clear, is he has been entangled, but in the reverse, it has become her fickle.


    She has broken up with him unilaterally. She is single. Why can''t she seduce a man? Just because she''s a woman, is being active a little bit debauchery?


    I don''t know how some people''s brains grow?


    She has repeatedly indicated that the signal is very obvious to be broken. Shouldn''t he give up.


    Is it a man? Is it over?


    I haven''t seen him like this. I can''t find her. I''ve got revenge.


    Don''t you understand the rules and regulations of the river and the river!


    However, this despicable man threatened her with Yongle Houfu, but he had such a great ability.


    Directly get her cousin in, until now has not released the trend!


    "Grandmother, don''t worry about it. I''ll do everything by myself, and I won''t involve Yongle Marquis house." Although Chu Yue was very angry, she didn''t dare to show it at this time. She comforted her.


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, this matter is the root of her disaster, and she naturally has to bear the responsibility.


    Only she can attract the man''s anger and stop harming Yongle Houfu.


    "What are you talking about and what is implicating the Yongle Marquis house? You are deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?" Old lady Jiang glared at her.


    Chu Yue caressed her heart and said, "grandmother, you should be smooth first. I don''t mean that. I know that Yongle Houfu always loves me, so I won''t watch Yongle Houfu go on like this. Now that I''m back, Yongle Houfu will be OK."


    That man just because she dumped him, so angry, then she let him dump, how much can let him calm down.


    "Do you know what grandma is worried about these days? How dare you go to Zhenhu city? " Jiang Laofu couldn''t help saying.


    The news spread out for so long that she didn''t see her granddaughter come back. She had to think whether her granddaughter had an accident.


    After all, how can a woman who lives in exile be worried?


    "Make Grandma worry." Chu Yue can only recognize the wrong way.


    She went all the way to Zhenhu city just to avoid the storm.


    But I didn''t expect to come back in the end.


    "How can you run around knowing that grandma is worried? You didn''t do this before. Why are you so bold now? " Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Her granddaughter has been out until now, and she reckons that she has not heard of the Yongle Marquis house.


    But who would have thought that this granddaughter should have gone to the other side of Zhenhu city.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t understand. How could her granddaughter''s small body and thin arms and legs be so tossed about?


    "I used to be sensible, but now I don''t want to be sensible, and I won''t be sensible in the future." Chu Yue''s face is dead, not afraid of boiling water hot tunnel.


    "If you go on like this again, there will be time for you to suffer losses and fall in the future."


    "Grandmother, now you should tell me, what is the origin of that man?" Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it, just a way.


    Old lady Jiang looked at this, but she didn''t know what kind of granddaughter she had provoked. She snorted coldly: "his surname is Qin!"


    Chu Yue frowned slightly. "Qin" is the imperial family name of Dafeng Dynasty, but even if she heard that the man was surnamed Qin, she was not surprised.


    Can you stir up the Yongle Marquis''s house like this? Can you be an ordinary person?However, her grandmother''s words later made her stay in a daze.


    "He is the emperor''s uncle of the king of Qin, who is now the Holy One!" Mrs. Jiang said it in one breath and snorted, "the one on the Dragon chair!"


    The one on the Dragon chair?


    Chu Yue''s whole body is in a daze.


    What what? So That man is the emperor?


    How could that be possible? It''s impossible!


    "Zu Grandmother, you Don''t deceive me with this kind of words just to scare me This kind of treacherous person can''t be said casually Chu Yue endured palpitations and said.


    "Hiss." In reply to her, it was old lady Jiang''s indifferent disdain.


    Seeing her grandmother like this, Chu Yue said, "grandmother, he is a monk..."


    "The emperor is pure and filial. In order to pray for the peace of the Dafeng Dynasty and the peace of the people, we thought the emperor was practicing in the deep palace, but we didn''t expect that the emperor was practicing in the Long''an temple." When Mrs. Jiang said this, she also sighed.


    It''s OK to have a sneak training in Long''an temple, but she''s still with her granddaughter


    Chu Yue almost fainted, but she still refused to believe that she had made such a big disaster. She struggled to death and said, "what How can such a thing happen? "


    She did hear about the emperor''s chanting for Dafeng Dynasty. Let alone her, the people of Dafeng dynasty all know what they did for them, but she thought it was to make a show in the palace. How could the emperor really eat a fast and chant Buddhism when they were used to the delicacies of mountains and seas?


    Not to mention the real body to the Long''an temple, but also shaved his head!


    Old lady Jiang looked at her granddaughter, although she knew that the impact of the truth was huge and some of it was hard to accept.


    But now that it is, we can only accept the fact.


    So she mercilessly pierced her granddaughter''s lucky heart: "yue''er, do you think any character would dare to design the king of Qin and let you, the princess of Qin, die of illness?"? Can it be so effortless that we can not live in peace and contentment


    Chu Yue was completely speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Some things she did not know, but deliberately did not think about it, but she knew that this bold and mysterious man, the identity must not be simple.


    On the way back, she was also guessing his identity, thinking a lot, even the emperor''s brother eight prince she thought about!


    But I never thought that the one she provoked was the one sitting in the chair under her buttocks!


    In fact, she occasionally had one or two ideas, but it was rejected by her.


    Because in this system of governing the world with filial piety, people who are not familiar with their parents say that their hair is such an important thing that it can be easily removed?


    Therefore, she did not think that he would shave his hair for a prayer?


    She didn''t practice in the deep palace, but went to the Long''an Temple next to her Shangqing temple?


    Chu Yue was completely stunned.


    Because she thought more, thought of the dead eunuch of the chief inspector Feng, the dark guards of Yingda, and why her cousin was a centurion at the border. How could she suddenly be promoted by the emperor and transferred back to Beijing.


    Give him such a good job repairing the dam.


    The waning Yongle Marquis''s house became very popular.


    It''s no more than pie in the sky.


    She also thought of Xiao Liang''s attitude.


    I think of Qin Xuan more. People like Qin Xuan are arrogant and arrogant. They change their attitude when they know that she is his woman.


    I didn''t understand before, but now it''s clear.


    The emperor''s woman, how dare others touch it?


    Unless it''s not killing you.


    "My grandmother told you that since you are already his man, you should make a good living with him. You will not listen to your grandmother, and you must work hard. Now you regret it!" Old lady Jiang saw that her granddaughter was scared into this way. Although she could not bear the heart, she still had to say what she should say.


    Chu Yue regretted and later regretted.


    All day long, the wild geese are blinded by their pecking.


    How many times has she regretted provoking that man?


    But the previous regret, never like this time, would like to go back to the past to give himself two slaps sober up.


    Who is not good to provoke, provoked such a thunder power, holding the power of life and death of the emperor!


    If she was all alone, if she could not escape, he would kill her and obey her orders. She would be a big girl after 18 years!


    But behind her, there was a Yongle Marquis''s house, her grandmother, and her cousin Jiang Xia, who had been imprisoned for several months because of her involvement. She had no heart to go back to, but she didn''t want to let these people who were really good for her suffer!


    "Grandmother, I know in my mind that you can have a good rest." Chu Yue said, but she sighed deeply for herself. When she got into such a man, the life behind her was not easy.


    But even if it''s hard, she''ll have to bear it.


    Because of her own planting, no matter how bitter and astringent the fruit was, she had to swallow it with tears.


    What else?


    Do you want to fight with the people who sit in the Dragon chair? Can she fight these two bones? She can''t afford it. There are dozens of people in Yongle''s residence, even more.


    "Do you want to live with the emperor in the future?" Old lady Jiang saw that she was soft, and then she said.


    Chu Yuexin said that even if I was afraid to be soft, people would not like me now.


    She didn''t believe that with his ability, he would not find out what happened to her outside. A woman like her was afraid that only one impression of uneasiness would remain with him.


    The king of a country, where can he look up to her such a woman in the demon?


    She was so angry that he would not hesitate to involve Yongle Houfu to force her to come back, but only in order to get back her face. After all, with such a high status, a woman is nothing more than a dress to him. If he doesn''t wear this dress, how can he be reluctant to wear it?


    But she was so wicked.


    So she was forced back, waiting for her to be what kind of cultivation, Chu Yue can almost imagine.


    He didn''t want to wear it, but he didn''t want to throw it away because it could be used as a floor cloth.


    "Grandmother, I''ll make a good living with him. Don''t worry about it." In the mind is clear own future, Chu month also did not reveal half minute, clever said.


    "The emperor dotes on you very much. When you enter the palace, you can wait on you. Don''t be petty. You don''t have to worry about giving birth to a son and a half daughter to the emperor. The Yongle Marquis house will always be your most solid support." Old lady Jiang sighed and comforted.


    What kind of place in the palace is a safe place to live, but now all the women of the emperor, what can we do?


    Whether you want to or not, you will enter the palace.


    In addition, she also saw the emperor''s intentions towards her granddaughter. Even though the women in the palace were pregnant, the emperor was looking forward to her granddaughter having a dragon heir.How can such kindness not be favored?


    How can the old man know how many troubles her granddaughter has made?


    Don''t talk about being spoiled. If you enter the palace, whether you can have a full meal in the future, it''s still different.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry." Chu Yue smiles.


    "The dowries carried back from Lord Qin''s residence will be sold into silver for you at some time, and then sent to you. You can keep them for your own use." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    When Princess Qin died of illness, all the dowries were carried back to the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu. However, Mrs. Jiang asked Mrs. Yin to take them in person, and carried all the dowries back to Yongle Hou''s house.


    This is the dowry given by Yongle Marquis''s house. It is recorded. Even if Mrs. Chu is reluctant to give up, she has no way to do it.


    Can only watch these dowries be carried away intact.


    "I''ll leave the dowry in Yongle Houfu first. I''ll use it, and then I''ll send it in." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    Today, when her granddaughter came back safely, she was also happy and at ease. When her granddaughter came back, Yongle Houfu had room for recovery. Her heart was completely put back into her stomach.


    I was tired, so I went to sleep.


    However, Chu Yue did not dare to relax. She asked the silver lady to cook medicine. She sat by the bed and waited on her.


    Dinner with her grandmother, and then give her grandmother ginger bubble feet, and to wipe the body, and then wait on her old man to sleep.


    But even so, when she got older, Mrs. Jiang still had a fever in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yue worked hard all night with the method of physical cooling. It was only in the latter half of the night that Mrs. Jiang''s fever subsided and the whole person slowly fell asleep.


    Chu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and let the silver lady go down. She made a blanket under her grandmother''s bed and went to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    In the palace.


    Although Qin Heng was in a cold mood, he did not bring it to Fengqi palace.


    This meeting son is having dinner with empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao scooped him a spoonful of sea cucumber and said in a soft voice, "the emperor manages everything. I can''t help the emperor now. I can only ask the imperial dining room to do more good for the emperor, and the emperor also uses more. Remember to take care of the dragon body."


    "The queen has a heart." Qin Heng also eased his face and said with some comfort. Listen, this is what a woman should do. He is her whole body and soul to him.


    This is a gentle and reasonable woman, not like that disrespectful thing outside!


    "The weather is sultry recently. The queen should pay more attention to it." After comparing, Qin Heng felt that his queen was better and said again.


    Empress Xiao was very comforted and said, "my concubine, where do you still care about the emperor? The palace people are doing their best. "


    "Reward." Qin Heng has only one sentence.


    Even if it is a rough lady, it is more than half a month''s reward, the whole Fengqi palace is jubilant.


    Although the emperor is busy with government affairs and has come to the harem a few times, he often goes to Fengqi palace to have dinner with the queen.


    The Queen''s position in the emperor''s heart can be seen.


    There must be no need to say about the wind direction in the palace.


    So far, the lady who has been in charge of the harem can not shake the Queen''s position.


    Qingli palace.


    "I really don''t know that she has the ability to make the emperor go up so often with a big belly!" When she heard about it, she was so angry that she didn''t do it.


    How can this make her not jealous? When she was pregnant with a dragon heir, although the emperor had come to see her, most of them asked her to send for her.


    And if you go and ask, you may not be able to get it.


    But now, the Emperor himself often goes to Fengqi palace. This time, because of empress Xiao''s words, he appreciates the whole Fengqi palace.


    After so many years of competition, she did not know that Fengqi palace had such a means!


    "The empress is so sacred that if she gives birth to a prince, she may be..." The old Mammy was dignified.


    How can lady Shu not worry?


    With the emperor''s attention to Fengqi palace, if she gives birth to a prince, her eldest prince''s status is in danger, and even has to be compared to the dust!


    But even if you do, what? Fengqi palace is as solid as gold. This time, although the Hougong had a big reshuffle, there was no movement of the grain silk in Fengqi palace.


    Even if some anxious, it is also helpless, can only watch the Queen''s stomach big day by day.


    Jinghui palace.


    Recently, she is also raising her fetus. Although her appetite is better than before, she still can''t eat much.


    The emperor was invited by the emperor, but the emperor obviously annoyed her because of the last incident. He didn''t come at all. The Fengqi palace sat on the Diaoyutai and let the emperor go frequently.


    Princess de sits by the window, looking at the Begonia flowers outside the window, with a sneer in her eyes.


    Queen, do you think you can hide from the emperor, but also from this palace?


    In the past, she was the only one in the family. All the people wanted to drink soup and medicine, but she didn''t use it. Now that so many concubines are pregnant with dragon heirs, none of them let the emperor go up so hard, and she is the only one in Fengqi palace.


    "That''s a good idea." Princess de said indifferently.


    This move, including all the people, she became the biggest winner, winning pot full.


    Such means can be really frightening!


    Those who have ideas are not only Qingli palace and Jinghui palace, but also those in the harem?


    Even if lady Shu had a great prince, it would be more dignified if the empress could give birth to the prince at one fell swoop.


    After all, it came out of the Queen''s stomach, which is worthy of the name of the emperor''s legitimate son!


    Qin Heng didn''t care about that much, because he was comforted by the queen. He not only rewarded Fengqi palace, but also went to Fengqi palace after returning to the Dragon hall.


    He didn''t care about other concubines in the Imperial Palace at all. In his opinion, it was normal for him to reward the empress if he wanted to.


    When empress Xiao was full of softness and moved by the emperor''s heart, her father-in-law sent a letter: "long live Lord, this is the news from the great general of Murong."


    Qin Heng didn''t want to receive it. He thought it was the news from the woman outside the palace.


    With the queen as a model of women in the world, it is even more obvious that the woman outside is not on the stage and difficult to be elegant. It is not too much to think about her actions and stamp a "slut" on her.


    What else to say?


    What should he do? Why should he pay more attention?


    But as soon as it was Murong Ju''s, he frowned and took it over. Then he saw what was written on the letter.His wise love will not find the woman, but he still does not give up, and continues to find.


    And there is also the meaning of the return to Beijing to explore, immediately the face is a black.


    "It is true that the face is red and water is bad for the people!" Qin Heng took a picture of the letter on the table, smelling a face and swearing.


    He will not know what his love will be. This is the general he raised. His temperament is indifferent and rigid. He will never put women in his eyes and win the war. This is his greatest interest and pursuit.


    What we do most often in the ordinary days is to go to the barracks to train soldiers or to take them to fight the bandits.


    Now, he is not young, but he has never wanted to marry. He has to discipline three points.


    But his such a general, but now for this woman so much fighting!


    Can this not make him angry!


    If a good one is just, he will naturally give marriage, and also all his own love will of a heart, after all, he rarely see a woman himself.


    But what kind of sex is the woman he sees? Murong Ju doesn''t know, but he knows it!


    See a love one, first Qin Xuan, then Xiao Liang, then the country boy, went to Zhenhu city she also kept on.


    Although she did not know what means she had used to make Murong Ju so interested, but he promoted the general, and could he allow such a woman to defile, stain, and harm?


    He didn''t agree with the first one!


    "I have spoken to you that Jiang Yue, the daughter of the people, is ordered to enter the palace as a slave and give it to the house of the service. Without my will, you will not get half a step of the house!" Qin Heng said coldly.


    The official replied to the promise. He said that this lady was really disgusted by the master of the year. She could not go out of the service room for half a step. You should know that this room is one of the most competitive places in the palace.


    Good people go in, they have to be compared to wear no one.


    But she found out who was so strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Feng Gonggong also personally came out to pass the emperor''s instructions this time.


    Yongle Marquis house.


    Chu Yue woke up when she heard her grandmother''s voice. The first time she saw her grandmother was still burning.


    Fortunately, although there is still some slight burning, but it is not as hot as last night. As long as you raise it again, you can recover slowly.


    "You wait on your grandmother. I''ll go down and wash first." Chu Yue said to the silver lady.


    "You go and serve the young lady." The silver woman son follows two servant girls way.


    Chu Yue went down to wash and wash, and the silver lady came in and served her. Old lady Jiang slowly woke up.


    He is old, but he can''t do it. He feels like a kilogram of weight. He can''t lift his hand if he wants to.


    But when she woke up and didn''t see her granddaughter, Mrs. Jiang said for the first time: "what about yue''er?"


    "Don''t worry about the old lady. The young lady is still here. She has already asked the servant girl to take her to wash and gargle." Said the silver lady.


    "Last night, Yueer took care of me?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    I had a fever last night, and I was confused. However, I still had some impression. I heard the voice of yue''er faintly.


    "Last night, the young lady did not pretend to be someone else''s hand and served the old lady all night. She also made bedding under the bed in the latter half of the night." The silver lady nodded.


    "This girl." Mrs. Jiang was also moved to hear that her granddaughter was helping herself with her illness. However, she was disappointed when she thought that her granddaughter was going to enter the palace.


    Even if she knew that the emperor doted on her granddaughter, if she could choose, she would rather let her granddaughter marry an ordinary family, and the husband and wife were so much in love.


    As for the honor and disgrace of Yongle Houfu, grandson can fight for it by himself, so there is no need to take her shortcut.


    The palace is really a cannibal place.


    But now the granddaughter is already the emperor''s person, this can''t help her granddaughter, but also can''t let her brave music Marquis house.


    But I don''t know if her granddaughter can bear it when she goes into that place. But she knows that it''s not peaceful since the harem has children.


    Just thinking, Chu Yue came in.


    Seeing her grandmother wake up, her spirit is still good, Chu Yue was relieved and said, "grandmother, I have asked the kitchen to make some light porridge for you. You will have some to nourish your stomach later."


    Old lady Jiang nodded. She knew that the news of her granddaughter''s return to Beijing must not be concealed from the emperor. She estimated that she would send someone to take her to the palace soon.


    Last night, he had no time to say anything. So he got up and looked at his granddaughter and told him, "yue''er, when you are in the palace, you can''t be capricious any more. You can''t listen more than others who have connections. You can''t be arrogant even if you are in favor. You must be a man with your tail between you and your sex Do you hear me when I act rashly


    If you can''t refuse to enter the palace, you can only manage it well. You have to live on, don''t you.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, granddaughter knows." Grandmother will not be afraid of entering the Palace this time.


    Just don''t know what kind of bottom position he will give her?


    Lady? Or promise?


    I don''t want to be nothing.


    Manager Feng personally announced from the emperor that she was true to enter the palace, but not a promise or a lady. The emperor rewarded her with the status of a maid in the servant room.


    Not only was old lady Jiang stupefied, but also Chu Yue, who had long guessed, was stiff.


    Maiden? Or the porter''s room?


    However, in comparison, Mrs. Jiang''s face was unbelievable, and she even wanted to ask whether she had passed the wrong message. Chu Yue soon returned to her senses.


    It seems that the situation is worse than she expected.


    However, it is no wonder that a woman who has three or four outside will not give her half a good color?


    It''s the man''s job to learn her evil spirit.


    But she did not have a second way to go. After a moment''s hesitation, she knelt down directly to thank the Emperor: "the daughter of the people, Jiang Yue, receives the decree, and thanks the emperor for his long grace."


    Manager Feng looked at her to be so accepted, but also some pick eyebrows, to tell the truth, this is not a calm and quiet, did not expect this will son is honest.


    It''s no wonder that you have offended the Lord hooray. If you are not honest, you should be honest.


    However, I knew why I had to do it at the beginning. It''s too late to say anything now. If you go into a place like the house of miscellaneous servants, a good flower can become a weed.


    Don''t expect to come out.


    "Come with us." Seal the manager also light way.


    In his identity, naturally, he didn''t have to look at the good face that was rejected by the emperor, but his attitude was general, but he didn''t deliberately create difficulties.


    "Please wait for a moment, and let me go in and tell my grandmother something." Chu Yue pursed her lips and said to him.


    "Go ahead." Feng looked at her and waved his hand.


    Chu Yuefu expressed his thanks and immediately turned back to the inner room."Moon, this What''s going on here? " Seeing her granddaughter coming in, Mrs. Jiang was in a hurry to get up and say.


    The emperor dotes on his granddaughter very much. How could How can I let my granddaughter go into the palace to be a maid of honor, or a servant room''s maiden!


    "Don''t worry, grandmother." Chu Yue helped her lie down again, looked at her carefully and said, "grandmother, I will be OK."


    "Is the emperor angry with you?" Mrs. Jiang asked briefly.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "if this is an ordinary man, I dare to leave so soon, he will annoy me, let alone the emperor? I''ve made plans. "


    She did some psychological construction, but did not expect that he even disdained to give her a position.


    Because she is his woman, so even if he disdains to see her half an eye more, he doesn''t want her to be touched by other men.


    This will bring her into the palace.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for her to accept the status of a rude maiden.


    Chu Yue is clear in her heart that the next day, she will not be easy to go, to meet her, will only be in dire straits.


    "Grandmother, I''m not the month before. If I can get his favor once, I can get the second time. Even if he is angry with me now, he still takes me into the palace, just to let me stay under his nose and reflect." Chu Yue said so.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned and doubted: "is this really the case?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yue chuckled and said, "grandmother, you should take good care of yourself. Next, I will fight a hard battle. Don''t drag me back."


    "Don''t worry, grandmother, this old bone, it''s OK to last a few years. If you''re in the palace, you should be careful and don''t annoy the emperor any more." Old lady Jiang said anxiously.


    Although there are still some worries, but the emperor for his granddaughter several times to visit, still left a deep impression on her, so it is also holding some hope.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry." Chu Yue nodded with a smile.


    The one on the Dragon chair was afraid to tear her heart. Basically, she had no chance to turn over, but she could never let her grandmother worry about her any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    It is obvious that Xuan Chuyue''s admission to the palace as a slave is not to be publicized.


    The general manager Feng went in from the back door of the Yongle Marquis''s house and took Chu Yue away from the back door. God knows nothing about it. Even the master and Mrs. Jiang didn''t know that he, the chief manager of the emperor, had come to Yongle mansion.


    However, the imperial palace is no better than the Yongle Marquis''s house. If you take it directly into the palace, it will be too eye-catching.


    "Miss, let''s go to the teahouse to have a cup of tea with us. In half an hour, the palace people who have bought from the palace will return to the palace." When Feng looked at it, he said.


    Chu Yue understood that if she followed the eunuch Feng, who served the emperor closely, into the palace, it would certainly attract people''s attention, unless he thought his life was long.


    This is to allow her to enter the palace among the palace people.


    So I followed the manager Feng to the teahouse for tea.


    "I didn''t know the identity of the manager before. I was so bold. Please forgive me." Chu Yue entered the box and gave him a blessing and said.


    At the beginning, she thought that the eunuch wanted to get the monk to step down, so she asked her to hook up with the monk as a widow.


    At that time, she wanted to abduct the monk to return to the secular world and run away with her, so she tried to trick her. Now, she must have been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    It''s just the color that makes the brain faint.


    One heart is directed at the handsome monk''s male sex, how don''t you think about it? The monk''s side is the dark guard and eunuch''s, can this be what she can provoke?


    In fact, at the beginning, she just wanted to accept the monk. She didn''t think so much.


    If you think about it, you can get together if you can''t. If you don''t, you''ll be scattered. If you don''t care about him, you''ll have to eat the monk who she doesn''t want.


    But who ever thought, this food, she has no way back to go, several times want to pull out of the body.


    Regret can not be their own words are not enough to describe her pain.


    But now it''s useless and it''s too late.


    Feng manager picks eyebrows to look at her. He can make him angry like that, but he can still live well. Can this be an ordinary person?


    Not ordinary people are not necessarily able to retreat.


    But this is an exception. Now it seems that it is indeed a person who can stretch and bend, has heart and means.


    "Girl, you are welcome. You have nothing to do with us. You don''t have to apologize to us." Although Feng manager didn''t think she would have a chance to turn over, he still faintly returned to her.


    No wonder he didn''t think highly of it. After all, it really stepped on the bottom line of their long live master. When he went out, he did not talk about it. He also provoked the general Murong. That''s the person that Mr. long live relied on and valued most. He brought it up by hand, and cultivated from a grass-roots place to a general in the town. How much manpower and thought did it take?


    But she ran into it, how could he let her go?


    If you enter the porter''s room, there is very little chance to come out again.


    Chu Yue naturally knew that she would not be regarded as a criminal slave, but she could not help saying, "I don''t know my cousin Jiang Xia..."


    "Girl, you''d better worry about yourself." The chief inspector interrupted her and said.


    "It''s my fault to do things one by one. If I want to fight or scold, I have suffered from it, but the Yongle Marquis house is really innocent." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Girl, it''s no use talking to us." Feng manager said with a smile, "it''s not our family who wants to clean up the Yongle Marquis house."


    Long live they are.


    Chu Yue knows this is a fact, but now she only can say, is sealed manager.


    "My family reveals a little to the girl, now the emperor''s anger, that can be very big." Feng manager means to say.


    Chu Yue took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    When manager Feng saw that she had shut up, she began to drink tea. It was very comfortable outside the palace. Occasionally, she went out to relax and drink tea. That was really good.


    As soon as the time came, an old eunuch came.


    "This is Jiang Yue, a maid in the cold palace who leaves the palace on vacation to visit her sick mother. Let her go into the palace with you, and then she will be placed in the servants'' room to do errands." The chief inspector said.


    "Yes." The old eunuch nodded his head and said, "come with me."


    The month of Chu gave a gift to the general manager, and he followed the old eunuch.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between Jiang Yue and manager Feng?" On the way, the old eunuch inquired.


    "The maidservant just went out of the palace to visit the sick mother''s palace maid. It happened that when she was about to return to the palace, she met with the chief manager Feng, who had a cup of tea with her." Chu Yue said.


    The old eunuch also did not know whether to believe it or not, he laughed and said, "we have never seen a maid of such good color in our family, and there is a general manager promotion. The girl will have a bright future."


    Chu Yuexin said that ghosts have a promising future. This time, they should be alive all the way into the palace. Maybe they are lucky.


    "But why go to the porter''s room? That''s the best place to learn. It''s not suitable for a girl to go there. " The old eunuch said again. Seeing that Chu Yue didn''t speak, he said, "the old lady Chen of the porter''s room is an old acquaintance with our family. She''s the steward there. Can we say hello to Mrs. Chen?""Thank you, father-in-law, but no more." Chu Yue wants to take this, but the old eunuch knows Feng manager. Can she take it?


    Originally, she went into the palace to learn from each other. How could she let go of the Yongle Marquis house and her cousin if she didn''t let the Dragon chair out of her mind?


    The old eunuch didn''t care. It was normal for the maiden who could make the chief manager come out.


    The old eunuch asked her to join the team, and other palace people were puzzled to see her.


    "This is Jiang Yue, a maiden from the cold palace to visit her sick mother. There are five years to go before the palace is released." The old eunuch explained.


    The palace maids are usually released at the age of 28, which means that Chu Yue is now 23.


    In fact, no, the old eunuch obviously said that Chu Yue was old. When she was so old, the big guy''s eyes would not be so hostile to her.


    After all, no matter how good-looking it is, those in the cold palace are still so old that they have no future.


    Chu Yue didn''t speak. She followed the team back to the palace. Naturally, she went through a very strict inspection. This is also the reason why the manager did not allow her to change her appearance. Because she could not hide several rounds of inspection of the imperial palace guards, but also compared them with the list, several levels were extremely strict.


    However, manager Feng was obviously prepared. Jiang Yue''s identity was completely worthy of the number, so he went into the palace safely with the team.


    "Miss, if we bring you into the palace, then our mission will be completed. From now on, everything about the girl has nothing to do with our family. You can treasure it yourself." The old eunuch took Jiang Yue aside and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Please do it to the end and ask someone to show me the way." Chu Yue Road.


    The old eunuch called his little apprentice and asked him to take Chu Yue to the servants'' room.


    Along the way, she followed the eunuch to the servant''s room. The eunuch wanted to talk to her, but because Chu Yue didn''t talk to her at all, she was thinking about how to live a good life.


    It''s one thing to be punished, and another is how to live a good life when being punished.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, the little eunuch was also a little impatient.


    He brought the porter''s room and said, "this is it. You can go in by yourself."


    With that, the eunuch waved his sleeve and left.


    Chu Yue glanced at the eunuch, and entered the servant''s room. She ran into a burly woman. She seemed to be a steward.


    "Where did you come from?" The woman looked at her and said.


    "The maid Jiang Yue is the maid who attends the abandoned imperial concubine in the cold palace. Now she has been sent to the servants'' room and asked Mammy to take in the maids." Chu Yue couldn''t figure out what her temper was, so she gave a courtesy and said.


    "From the cold palace?" When she heard that she was from such a family background, she was not polite. She looked up and down at Chu Yue and said, "how old are you?"


    "The maidservant has three out of twenty this year, and will be out of the palace at the end of five years." Chu Yue followed the words of the old eunuch, saying.


    "So big? I didn''t see it. Raise your face. " She said.


    Chu Yue raised her face.


    Mother she narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly: "in the past, I didn''t know that there was a maid like you in the cold palace!"


    How could you look so foxy? It''s not a kind of honest thing to look at. It''s evil in the demon!


    Chu Yue did not speak, nor action, just by her glance.


    She said with a sneer, "I don''t know what method you used to get out of the cold palace. But I can tell you that if you enter our room, you have to work hard. If you dare to think that what you shouldn''t think will affect our whole servant room, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Mammy taught me that I only want to spend these years in peace and stability so that I can support my parents and I will be on my own." Chu Yue bowed her head and said.


    "Come on, I''ve seen a lot of things like you. Don''t think you''ll be finished by pretending to be good and clever. I''ve seen a lot of things face-to-face and back-to-back ones. I''ll change the clothes of the servants'' maids and start to work!" Mother she snorted coldly.


    She called a maid of honor to come over and brought down Chu Yue with a small package.


    There is no independent wing room for the maids in the porter''s room. They live in large dormitories. The whole row is the Kang where the maids sleep.


    Just in the corner there''s an empty space.


    The maid brought Chu Yue over and said with a sneer, "you''ll sleep here in the future."


    Chu Yue took a look, although it is really simple, but this meeting son she can ask what.


    Put your own small package on it without saying anything.


    I heard the maid say again: "you know, just half a month ago, there were people sleeping here! Do you know why and why there is only one bed left here now? "


    "Why?" Chu Yue was also curious and impartial, left a position to come out, then asked.


    "Because she was a little bit of a beauty, she dared to make her own decisions and transferred to the royal garden to weed out the weeds. She tried to win the emperor''s favor, but she was hit by Lady Shufei. She ordered her staff to blame thirty boards in front of the servants'' room and carry them out alive!" The maiden thought of that day''s events were all a little scared, but she also looked at Chu Yue Dao with scorn on her face.


    Chu Yue understood that this was warning her, and she was very cooperative. She nodded and said, "is it so terrible? I used to serve in the cold palace, but I didn''t hear about this kind of killing. "


    Seeing that she said so, the maid of the palace mocked and said, "can you compare with us in the cold palace? But if you want to get out of the house, she won''t let her go. The last time, she was implicated. She can be angry. If you fall into her hands, you will have good fruit to eat."


    "I see." Chu Yue should sound, and said: "I want to change clothes."


    The maid turned her eyes and went out.


    Chu Yue changed her clothes and hid the silver coins she had brought into the palace. When she was away from home, she could have nothing but the money.


    After hiding the money and changing the clothes of the maid, I came out.


    The maid named Huangliu didn''t like her very much, but she could put on some charm in her ordinary Maiden''s clothes. Her eyes were even more jealous.


    "Mammy, the laundry room is too busy. We have sent two carts of clothes to our Porter''s room, but they haven''t been washed yet. I think we can give them to her!" Said Huang Liu.


    Mother she glanced at the moon of Chu, who could not resist the beauty of Chu in her ordinary maid''s clothes. As usual, she was willing to be merciful. Who knows if there is fortune in the future?But don''t offend too much.


    But it happened that the servant room was just reprimanded by the lady in power. How can such a beauty disaster let her make trouble again?


    Then mother she said directly, "go and wash those clothes. If you don''t finish washing, don''t eat a mouthful of rice!"


    "Yes." Chu Yuexin frowned and went to wash clothes safely on her face.


    It seems that she really bumped into a bad time. Someone in front of her wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. The woman in charge of the meeting is afraid to keep an eye on her.


    Seeing her go to work without a word, she mother''s face relaxed, but she didn''t relax.


    These demons are full of evil spirits. This time she has to watch closely!


    Huangliu is not willing to let Chu Yue go. She is also a maid in palace. Why does she look so beautiful!


    "Mammy, don''t take it lightly. If she can be transferred from the cold palace, she must have used means and she looks like a fox. She is certainly not honest." The Yellow willows are stirring up the flames.


    Compared with the cold palace, the handyman''s room is even more three points. After all, even if it''s hard and tired here, it''s better than the cold palace with no hope at all.


    There are still some abandoned imperial concubines who were rejected by the emperor in the past.


    Mother she also said, "go and stare at her!"


    "Yes." Huangliu was glad to be under, and then came to stare at Chu Yue to wash clothes.


    These clothes belong to the palace slaves, not to the concubines.


    Only the servants of the palace will be assigned to the servants'' room for help. The clothes of the emperor and his concubines are all washed in the washroom.


    The clothes of these servants were dirty and smelly, which was one of the last jobs that the servants wanted to do.


    Not to mention Chu Yue such ten fingers do not touch the spring water, simply can not stand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    But what else can she do?


    I can only beat these clothes hard while greeting the eighteen generations of the ancestors on the Dragon chair in my heart.


    In Huang Liu''s eyes, she is working hard.


    But Huang Liu, who couldn''t find stubble, snorted coldly, but didn''t let her go at this point and turned around and left.


    As soon as she left, Chu Yue threw her clothes and club mallet in her hand. She couldn''t help standing up. Just for such a small time, her legs and waist seemed to be not her own.


    She''s really tired. It''s not human work!


    After moving her hands and feet, Chu Yue bit her teeth and continued to sit down and beat her clothes.


    Now the mother she, who is in charge of the affairs, is too wary of her. She is a new comer. She has to do this hard work if she doesn''t do it!


    When Huang Liu came back, she brought two parcels of dirty clothes to her and said, "those have been washed, and these have also been washed for me!"


    Originally, there were enough clothes, but now there are so many more clothes. Chu Yue''s eyes swept to the Yellow willows.


    Huang Liu looked at her cold eyes, and her heart beat slowly. She was frightened by a maid from the cold palace. She said angrily, "what''s the matter? Do you dare not wash it?"


    Chu Yueh took a deep breath and held it for a while.


    When she washed the clothes, she felt that her two thin arms couldn''t be lifted up, and it was hard for her to move her waist. It''s no wonder that the porter''s room is a place for people to learn from each other.


    But it''s not the worst.


    She limped over to eat, only to find that there was no rice.


    Chu Yue knew that there was a girl who was in front of her to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. Now mother she would not have a look at her, so she went back to her dormitory to ask Huang Liu.


    "And the face to ask me? If you want to do that job, you will grind and haw, and don''t look at what time it is now. Next time, you can remember that if the meal is ordered, there will be no rice! " Huang liusi was mercilessly sarcastic and sarcastic.


    "It''s not. It''s just a little work. I''m still procrastinating. I don''t know. I think it''s some kind of official lady!"


    "What kind of official lady is just a little foxy."


    "What''s the use of fox flattery? Isn''t the one in front of you forgetting what you''re doing by virtue of your three points of beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other palace ladies also laughed at Chu Yue.


    This meeting time, basically, has been spread all over the country. This is the one who came out of the cold palace with no background.


    However, they are not polite to look so beautiful!


    Chu Yue swept them one by one, took a deep breath, did not speak, then went to his own Kang to rest.


    After half a day''s work, if you don''t have a rest, where can you bear it?


    "Do you have a rest?" However, Huang Liu didn''t want to get into trouble again, so he swept to her and said, "do you think the laundry work is finished? Have you swept the yard outside


    "Do you want me to sweep the yard, too?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    "Where do you think we are, and what kind of work you don''t have to do? I can tell you that if you don''t clean it up now, I''ll go to tell mother she immediately and see if she doesn''t clean you up! " When Huang Liu was questioned by so many people, she was not in the past, so she said coldly.


    Although very tired, the stomach is also very hungry, this will be very uncomfortable.


    But Chu Yue heard this, but also just looked at her, and then turned out.


    "Go out and have a look." Huang Liu was very uncomfortable with Chu Yue''s eyes just now, so she said to a maid in palace.


    The maiden immediately came out to have a look. Chu Yue took a broom and some of them were cleaning. Although they were not serious, they were still working.


    This just came back to flatter Huang Liu, whose face was not very good, and said, "sister Huangliu still has a way. As soon as the fox comes here, sister Huangliu will take care of her, and she won''t dare to put a fart."


    "It''s just a cold palace. It''s flattering to let her work." When Huang Liu heard that Chu Yue didn''t dare to fight against her, she scoffed coldly: "don''t think that if you look so coquettish, you will have a chance to charm the emperor. Don''t even think about it. You can''t stop for a moment. Dare to be lazy and watch me not deal with her!"


    The maids had a good rest before they came out to work.


    When they came out, Chu Yue had not cleaned the yard.


    "Are you Ramo?" Huang Liu glared.


    "No food at noon, no strength to work." Chu Yue said faintly.


    "Who can blame for not having a meal? It''s not that you don''t come to eat by yourself. Why don''t we invite you to have a meal?" Huang Liu sneered and said, "the yard outside is still very dirty. Hurry to clean it. If it''s late, you don''t want to eat the dinner tonight. Go hungry!"


    The moon of Chu passed slowly and swept for a while. He didn''t eat a mouthful of rice all day. When he was hungry, he could only pour some cold water. His face was very white.


    But yellow willow saw, it is more and more envious, this fox flatter son by her to compete for a day, see unexpectedly still so seduce person!Because of such a lesson, the lunch was missed, and Chu Yue, with her tired and heavy body on time, came to eat with another maid in law.


    "I didn''t see you running so fast. Now I''m going to eat, but I''m very sarcastic!" Huang Liu sneered.


    Chu Yue this meeting son does not have the mind to argue with her at all, let her say, line up to divide rations.


    What else can the maid in the porter''s room have to eat?


    It is a perfect interpretation of that sentence, do the most tiring work, eat the worst thing.


    Steamed bread with mixed noodles, pickled vegetables and rice soup that is too thin to see the rice grains. This is the dinner.


    Chu yuerao is a psychological preparation, but also did not expect, the commissary room food poor to this degree!


    Is this for people to eat?


    Even if she was hungry like this, she would not want to eat!


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look up to the food in the porter''s room?" Huang Liu always stares at her. Seeing her like this, she sneers.


    Everyone else came to see it.


    Chu Yue only quietly eat up, really bad to the extreme, not only bad but also spicy throat!


    But in the end, there were some things that could be eaten at noon. If she didn''t eat any more, she would not be able to hold on.


    After eating, Chu Yue dragged the tired body back to the dormitory, even to clean up, will go to bed to sleep.


    "Get up!" The Yellow willow side has not stopped, direct way.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "What else do you dare to ask me? Today, you have taken so much water for washing clothes. Now all the water tanks are empty. If you don''t fill up the four large water tanks for me, you won''t want to sleep tonight! " Said Huang Liu.


    "Are you abusing your power and deliberately making trouble for me?" Chu Yue squinted.


    "What kind of abuse of authority, all this work is up to you!" Huang Liu sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "At the end of such a day, I didn''t see you do anything." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    "My job is to stare at you. This is what mother she told me. If you want to let her tell you?" Yellow willow complacent way.


    Chu Yue stares at her for a long time without speaking, takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to pull her hair and press on the ground to rub, and then gets up and goes out to fetch water.


    "After a whole day, I just wash a few clothes and sweep the floor for a while, but I still want to go to bed if I don''t wash them clean enough?" The Yellow willow this just with other a few palace e sneer to say.


    The gong''e knew that she was getting a good face in front of mother she, but they were not used to Chu Yue''s charming appearance. They also wanted to learn from the new man. They flattered and said, "isn''t it? You look like a fox. Sister Huangliu, if you don''t teach her a lesson, she must learn from the shameless Pearl!"


    treason and heresy before the pearl is the only way to get the idea of that kind of treason, Huang Liu sister, you did it right!


    "Even if I tried to fly to the branch in my daydream, we were all detained for half a month''s money!"


    "Sister Huangliu, you can''t spare her. You have to keep an eye on her, or it will be the second Pearl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other maids are flattering.


    There are also palace maids who come out to the toilet to see Chu Yue, who is dragging her tired body to carry water. She purses her mouth. She wants to help, but she can''t resist others. So she just shut her mouth and goes back to her dormitory.


    When the four large water tanks are completely filled, it is already xuanyue high hanging.


    Chu Yue didn''t even have the strength to scold the man on the Dragon chair. She dragged her hungry body back to sleep.


    The manager Feng, who left the palace today, didn''t want to come back so soon. He didn''t report to the palace until late at night.


    After all, it''s hard to get out of the palace. Naturally, you want to have fun. You can''t go to brothels, but you can go to gambling houses in the capital city for entertainment.


    It''s just that I''m not very lucky. I''ve lost all my silver.


    As soon as Feng manager came back, he saw his dry son, the little eunuch, with a worried face, asked casually, "what''s going on?"


    "How can you come back now The little eunuch was in a hurry.


    Seal manager a Leng, even busy way: "how?"


    "The emperor has asked your adoptive father three times today." Said the little eunuch.


    Manager Feng''s face changed. He had to have a rest, but he didn''t dare. He came to Panlong hall immediately.


    All the way, I can''t help thinking that today is his vacation, and he went out to have fun by passing on instructions. What can I do for you?


    Is it about the maid in the porter''s room? No, it''s out of favor now. What else is worth asking?


    Manager Feng saw that, long live, he had not slept. Now he was at this point, and his face was gloomy.


    "I''m on vacation today. I went out of the palace to bring a jar of good wine back to you. May I have a taste of it?" Feng manager knelt down to salute, then got up and bowed.


    He is also a talker. He explained that he had a holiday today, so he didn''t wait on him.


    "I don''t want your wine." Qin Hengyin glanced at him.


    Feng manager quickly said: "it''s the slave who should die."


    Qin Heng didn''t speak. Feng looked at his face, then hesitated and said, "the matter assigned by Lord long live has been settled. Now, people have been working in the servant''s room."


    "Did I ask you?" Qin Heng''s voice was cold and gave him a glance.


    The chief manager of the seal trembled, and his heart said that it was not because of the maid, but because he was used to serving him. He was not used to it.


    At such a thought, Feng was quite moved and proud.


    Then he was smashed by his dragon boots and knelt down quickly.


    It''s so late that I usually don''t invite concubines to wait on them. But long live seems not very comfortable. So in the middle of the night, the gentle and pleasant concubines of Yu used to have fun.


    But he was surprised by the sleeping concubines.


    It was not early, but the emperor even visited the harem and stayed with the concubines of Henan. The news soon spread to all the palaces.


    The first one who was dissatisfied was Shu Fei.


    "The Yu concubines didn''t learn enough last time. They dare to bewitch the emperor!" Lady Shu is also ready to have a rest. Hearing the news, she can''t sleep any more. She hums coldly.


    "It''s true that the emperor has the ability to return it so late." "The old mother has not come for a while," said the old mother


    Concubine Shu looks ugly. Since she gave birth to the eldest prince, the emperor has only visited her once and occasionally comes to see him.


    But obviously, the number of times she came here is less. Recently, she hasn''t come here at all.


    "I''ll invite you to have tea tomorrow." She said, gritting her teeth.The old mammy should go.


    So the next day the concubines of Henan were invited to come here early in the morning.


    Seeing that her face was so delicate and charming that she obviously got long''s favor, she enviously wanted to grab the feigned face of Yu Bin. However, on her face, she said, "the scripture you copied last time is very good. If you continue to copy this time, you can copy it sincerely. This Palace will take it to pray for the eldest prince."


    "Yes." Yu Yin''s mouth is full of suffering.


    Although she was a concubine, she was also the master of the Imperial Palace, but she didn''t see enough in front of the imperial concubine who was in charge of the imperial palace.


    So he could not stop copying Scriptures for a moment.


    Although the harem is not small, but it is so big, how can we not know about it?


    But it''s all calm.


    This time, the emperor seemed to favor the concubines of Henan alone. Not only did he come over in the middle of the night last night, but he also came to rest with the concubines in the next few days.


    Because of the late processing of the fold, the time to come is not early, but others do not go there, but only rest here in the Yu Bin.


    The trend of this kind of holy favor makes the concubine a rat''s taboo. She doesn''t dare to make trouble to Yu''s concubines in such a dignified way.


    For a time, the gentle and pleasant concubines also became the hot concubines in the palace.


    People in the palace speculated that he might soon be able to have a dragon heir.


    At that time, if you can give birth to a prince and be promoted to the imperial concubine, it is not impossible.


    Falling rain Pavilion.


    "Niang, if you can be pregnant with a dragon heir, with the emperor''s love for her, will you still be afraid of her Qingli palace?" The maid said in a low voice with hatred in her voice.


    Yu''s concubine''s eyebrows and eyes are also cold and sharp. She is also the leader of the palace. However, she has been called to drink by the concubine several times. She will return her account sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    However, when he was not concerned about those things, he said, "let the imperial dining room do some good work. The emperor promised this Palace last night that he would come to accompany the palace to have dinner, and to instruct the calligraphy of the palace."


    When he spoke, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with pride.


    The emperor was in love with her. For several days, she was resting here. She couldn''t even get a piece of soup from Qingli palace.


    I can''t see how angry she is!


    "Yes." The maids are also happy.


    Compared with the Dragon grace of the Luoyu Pavilion, everything is moistening. Even the servants of the palace follow the chickens and dogs, and are flattered by other palace people and smile.


    The days of Chu Yue in the servant house were obviously bleak.


    On that day, Chu Yue was splashed with cold water by Huangliu.


    "You..." Chu Yue''s pale face added three points of amazement. After waking up, her eyes were cold as a sword and stabbed at the Yellow willow.


    "What are you staring at?" Huang liurao was not afraid of her, but was still suppressed by this look. However, he still said: "do you believe me to dig out your eyeballs? Everyone gets up, but you are still sleeping. When are you going to sleep? I put up with it a few days ago, but today it''s still like this. You don''t have to do any work, do you? "


    Chu Yue shaved her, silence took the pillow towel at the head of the bed and wiped her face and hair. Although she has been here for a few days, she is still not used to getting up early.


    Especially in the middle of the night, she had to carry water to fill the water tank. She was so tired that she couldn''t get up?


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Looking at the way she wiped her hair, Huang Liu had a certain charm of hooking people. She was even more angry.


    Fox flatter son is fox flatter son, do what is like to hook a person!


    "Yell what shout, eat to prop up is not, this did not get up." Chu Yue received the towel, not in a hurry.


    Another look at the Yellow willow, yellow willow is that kind of appearance is very popular, especially her skin is not good, this morning there is a pox on her forehead, plus the long before, the whole forehead appears a bit ferocious.


    Chu Yue in the heart of the hiss, ugly people more mischievous!


    "The servant girl''s life still wants to have the life of enjoying happiness. If you don''t get up, you don''t want to eat lunch!" But Huang Liu was very upset. After studying her for so many days, the fox''s face looked pale and pale, but it added a little bit of soft beauty. If a man wanted to see it, he couldn''t help feeling pity, so he scolded.


    "Missed breakfast time again?" When Chu Yue heard this, she couldn''t help it.


    I didn''t expect the meals in the porter''s room any more, but I could still cushion my stomach.


    Huang Liu sneered: "sleep to this hour, you still want to eat breakfast? You can''t drink the wind from the north and the West! "


    This is not the first time that she missed breakfast, so Chu Yue glanced at her faintly and got out of bed.


    Huang Liu took her out to continue washing clothes. Today''s clothes are even more than before: "the clothes in these days are not washed clean. If you dare to perfunctorily today, you can see how I can clean you up, as well as the yard on our side and the yard next door. By the way, tigress is sick today, so you have to fill all the eight big water tanks over there today No! "


    She does not believe that tired not die this fox, see if she can use her soft and weak appearance to attract people''s sympathy!


    Chu Yue saw these clothes at a glance and knew that it was intentional. She sneered in her heart. Do you think I can do your job!


    When Huang Liu saw that she was beating clothes there, she was obviously perfunctory and said, "when will you wash like this?"


    "What can I do? You don''t give me food. I picked so much water last night, but I''m so tired that I can''t lift my hands. Otherwise, you can help me?" Chu moon light road.


    "You dare to play tricks, don''t you?" Yellow willow cold color road.


    Have taught so many days, but this fox flatter son has not improved at all, or so pleasing, demon in the spirit, a bit restless!


    "How dare I? I''m working honestly." Chu Yue said, under the hand of a dress on the Zi La, split, immediately cried: "you see you, I work here, you must come to me this creaky, this good, clothes are not careful to split!"


    "You..." Liu''s eyes were yellow.


    "Zila!" Another dress was torn open.


    Chu Yue looked scared and said, "you don''t want to come again. You can supervise me again. I''m afraid that more clothes will be broken. I won''t do it then. It''s all for you to find fault with me. After all, I haven''t damaged one of my clothes these days."


    "You are so bold Huang Liu gnaws her teeth.


    Chu Yue looks at her with a smile. Huang Liu looks around. No one testifies to her. After all, it''s just the two of them. The rest of them are sent away by her, because she left so many clothes to Chu Yue.


    "Roll or not?" Chu moon light way.


    "You wait for me!" Yellow willow indignant way, that look in the eyes would like to bite off a piece of meat from Chu Yue''s body.Huang Liu left, and a maid in waiting in the yard next door came quietly.


    "Here you are." The maid took a nest out of her arms.


    Chu Yue looked at her, is the hostel maid, she knew, but did not say a word.


    "Take it and I''ll call you from tomorrow." The maid sighed.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people who had come so many days and didn''t know to get up early.


    Chu Yue looked at her and hesitated a little, then washed her hand and took it over. She said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is magpie." The maid magpie whispered.


    "My name is Jiang Yue." Chu Yue nodded.


    "I know, you''ll take an excuse to drink water later, and eat the nest quickly, or you won''t be able to resist it." Magpie looked at her pale face and couldn''t bear to say.


    Chu Yue nodded. It is needless to say that her complexion is pale and powerless in these days'' life.


    However, before the Yongle Marquis''s house was pardoned and the man on the Dragon chair did not give up his breath, he had to endure all kinds of hardships.


    Magpie whispered a conversation with her. Seeing that the time was almost over, she went to work on her own. After Chu Yue washed some clothes, she went to drink water. Seeing that there was no problem with the nest head, she swallowed it with water.


    What''s the taste of this hard and dry Wotou?


    In Chu Yue, it''s almost like eating stones.


    But it is also reluctantly to have something to cushion the stomach, the total will not be as usual, empty stomach boil until noon.


    When I came back, I saw that Huangliu was waiting for her with a smelly face.


    "To drink water." After explaining the meaning of Chu Yue, he continued to wash clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Huang Liu saw that she continued to wash clothes honestly again. In addition to throwing her two knife eyes, Huang Liu didn''t say anything. She just talked to the maid in waiting to hang clothes.


    "Have you heard that the emperor has been resting in the imperial concubine''s palace every day these days." Said Huang Liu.


    The other maids were surprised and said, "every day? The concubines of Yu are very popular. "


    "How many times did the emperor come to the harem this month? I''m afraid we''ll have to ask the empress of Yu''s concubines to take over all of them? "


    "Yes, and I heard that the empress of the concubines of Henan had been ready early in the morning. It seems that the emperor is going to go tonight."


    "It seems that the emperor really dotes on his concubines."


    "It''s no wonder that the empress of Yu''s concubines is gentle and considerate. She''s so kind that she can''t bear to step on one of them. She''s very kind to the people in the palace. The emperor always likes it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments of several palace maids, Chu Yue lowered her head and did not speak, pounding her dirty clothes.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    She can embrace her left and right and enjoy the happiness of the same people, but she can''t even have the idea of crossing the thunder pool.


    A double label dog!


    It used to be blind to hook up with this man.


    After chatting with the maids for a while, Huang Liu warned, "I''m not talking to you about this, but I have to write it down. Although we are not too far away from the palace of the concubines of Yu, if anyone dares not to have the mind that he shouldn''t have, and the cheap maid of Pearl before school has implicated our whole servant room, don''t blame me for reporting it to Mother she


    "Sister Huangliu, we don''t learn from Pearl''s maid."


    "Well, we still know ourselves."


    "Sister Huangliu, don''t worry."


    Huang Liu sent them to work. Then she looked at Chu Yue, who continued to beat her clothes. She came up and said, "what I just said, can you hear all of them?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf." Chu Yue said faintly.


    Huang Liu gazed at her and said, "the emperor dotes on Yu''s concubines. The rain falling pavilion where Yu''s concubines live is not too far away from us, but it''s only a few roads away. The emperor goes so often now, so you don''t have any thoughts?"


    Chu Yue said in her heart to the eighteen generations of the ancestors on the Dragon chair. She said with a smile, "what can I do as a palace worker washing clothes?"? Just let me have a full meal


    Huang Liu snorted in her heart, and her face was full of demons and demons. When she learned this, she didn''t dare to put a fart. It was really a waste.


    Now I heard that the emperor often went to the rain Pavilion, but I didn''t have any idea.


    Hate God is really blind, such appearance should give such a can not stand up to the table.


    Chu Yue said, "sister Huangliu..."


    "What elder sister, I''m only seventeen. You are twenty-three, six years older than me. Are you twenty-four after the new year? Call what elder sister, don''t call me several years old Yellow willow spat sound, dislike way.


    Chu Yue Gu said: "I used to serve the abandoned imperial concubines in the cold palace, but I have seen them do not give up and try to dress up to regain the holy favor."


    "How could that be possible?" Huang Liu hissed.


    The emperor has abdicated, and I don''t want to see how old the emperor is. Do you want to be a saint again? Daydreaming.


    "That''s their hope." Chu Yue said.


    "What do you tell me about this?" Huang Liu doubted her way.


    Chu Yue looked at the acne on her forehead and said, "the old princess I serve grows this kind of acne. When it''s hot and dry, it''s easy to grow this one. It''s really ugly. If I grow something like this, I''ll have no face to see people."


    Huang Liu''s face was suddenly gloomy. If she wanted to drip ink, she began to scold: "do you dare to scold me? Do you think you are very proud of growing like this, but you think it is useful to grow this fox like? You can''t go out for half a step in your life when you enter the porter''s room. You can''t live a good life outside until you die! "


    "I have a way." Chu Yue said softly.


    "You are so bold Huang Liu widened her eyes and said, "I told you to hide from the past. I thought you were really honest. I didn''t expect you to be a thief. I immediately went to tell mother she that she would not treat you..."


    "Let''s hear what I''ve said, and then think about whether to complain." Chu moon light way.


    "Don''t do that. What do you mean? If you want to die, don''t let us in Huang Liu stares at her and says with a fierce look.


    "What I said is that I can go to your face and make your face white and clean, but not to enchant the emperor. I still have this self-knowledge." Chu Yue said faintly.


    "It''s up to you that I can''t get there with so many ways?" Huang Liu was a little self-conscious, which slowed her tone, but how could she easily believe her words, sneered coldly and looked down on her face.


    Chu Yue glanced at her, then continued to beat clothes, did not continue to speak.Huang Liu began to gasp, but she was very annoyed by her own acne, but with a lot of prescriptions, they were not working. Originally, she didn''t think much of Chu Yue, but she also wanted to have a try.


    Seeing that she didn''t continue to say it, she glared and said, "you deliberately hung me up, didn''t you?"


    Chu month a face does not understand to see her: "what intentionally hangs you, this is not you don''t believe I have a way?"


    "Of course I don''t believe you, but you can tell me." The Yellow willow hummed coldly, just like benediction.


    "This is the secret recipe of the waste imperial concubines. It''s not too much to say that it''s hard to ask for a thousand gold." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Do you want more benefits?" Huang Liu understood and said coldly.


    "Otherwise, you still want to set up such a precious secret recipe? Isn''t it too beautiful? " Chu Yue sneered.


    Huang Liu was angry, and gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t see that you still have the courage to threaten me with this!"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s an exchange." Chu Yue said, "do you want to change a skin and white beauty with me? Has the final say."


    Huangliu was supposed to clean her up. If she doesn''t say it, she still wants benefits? There are no doors!


    But think of this fox flatter son that don''t please flatter temperament, force to come in case of bad how to do? It''s her face. She can''t afford it.


    If you think about it, it''s the method used by the waste imperial concubines. It must be very effective. She has been entangled by these acne on her forehead for many years.


    So it''s better to follow her first and wait for her to say it, and then she will deal with her!


    Then Huang Liu looked at her and said, "tell me what benefits you want. I''ll tell you first. I have limited rights. If I ask too much, I can''t help you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Naturally, the following sentence is not sincere, it is to reduce the vigilance of Chu Yue.


    However, when she finished, she saw that Chu Yue got up, turned her hands and feet, twisted her waist, and said, "first show me your sincerity, we will talk about the side."


    "What sincerity?" Huangliu didn''t respond for a while, but she was stunned.


    Chu Yue looked at the clothes that hadn''t been starched.


    Huang Liu suddenly understood and widened her eyes and said, "do you want me to help you with the laundry?"


    "No help?" Chu Yue looked at her with a smile, then looked at her forehead, uncovering the scar and saying, "it''s really ugly. I haven''t seen such an ugly one."


    "You..." Huang Liu''s face turned red with anger.


    "But if you use that secret recipe, I promise that you will be reborn from now on, and then you will find a high-ranking official to marry, that is not impossible." Chu Yue painted pancakes.


    "There is no door for me to wash your clothes." Huang Liu sneered and said, "but I can tell others to wash some of them."


    Chu Yue''s face was flat and did not speak. She sat back and beat her clothes.


    Huang Liu knew that she didn''t want to tell her the secret recipe. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the biggest right to reduce the amount of clothes for you. If you don''t wash them by yourself, it will be passed to mother she''s ears, but there''s nothing you can eat!"


    Chu Yue early saw her forehead those acne, the reason has been until today to say, of course, because of the determination of her trouble with these acne, this to take hold of her.


    Who told her to take a mirror to look at those acne.


    But this is the truth, so Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "just follow what you said, but..."


    "But what?" Huang Liu was on guard.


    "I haven''t seen meat and fish for a long time. When I served in the cold palace, although there were not many, I could still see some. I never thought that the food in the servant room was three points worse than that in the cold palace." Chu Yue''s repudiation is beyond expression.


    Huang Liu, who thought she had some bad intention, was stunned for a moment when she was about to catch her pigtail.


    What kind of means is this fox seducer going to play with her?


    "I don''t ask much. I can make you some ointment, but in exchange, you have to give me two boiled eggs a day." Chu Yue said.


    It''s really for the food!


    The Yellow willow looked at Chu Yue''s eyes, with ten percent of scorn. She really thought so much that she thought the fox was going to start using means.


    Didn''t expect it was just for two eggs?


    However, although Huang Liu despised her, she still tried: "are you sure you only need two eggs? Nothing else? "


    "Others?" Chu Yue scoffed at her and said, "I''d like to, you''re just a maid in palace. Can you afford the rest even if I want it?"


    If she could, she would prefer not to work, but as Huang Liu said, she would not work at all.


    So if you don''t work, you don''t have to think about it. However, it''s not too much to get two more eggs every day. They all fall into this situation. Let''s be realistic.


    Huang Liu is angry, this fox flatter son this is despise her!


    "I''ve cut back on my work. Don''t take what I''m not supposed to do. What''s up to me is halved." Chu moon light way.


    "Halved, halved?" Huang Liu was so angry that she said, "you are not here to be an aunt, but a maid in our servants'' room."


    "Reduce or not?" Chu Yue doesn''t talk nonsense with her, she says directly.


    Huang Liu was so angry that she asked her, "why did you come out of the cold palace? Why didn''t we go to the next place, and we came to our servant room? "


    "I don''t think the meals in the porter''s room should be better. I don''t know it''s three points worse than the cold palace." Chu Yue was extremely disgusted with the way, and then looked at Huang Liu and said with a smile, "and if I don''t come, your face will be destroyed. Speaking of it, we still have predestination, and we will take care of each other in the future."


    Huang Liuxin says who wants to take care of each other with you!


    However, she also explained, "the food in the porter''s room was not so bad. It was not the cheap hooves of the Pearl in front of him. Now, she can''t even see a steamed bread with white flour!"


    Chu Yue is not interested in this.


    "I''ll buy eggs for you. One egg costs 10 Wen, and two eggs costs 20 Wen. You have to pay for it yourself. My monthly practice is very limited." Huang Liu said.


    "It''s OK to go out on your own. Give me a cushion first, and then return it to you once a month." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Huang Liu was choked by her bossy manner, and said, "I''ll tell you first. If your method doesn''t work, don''t say I''ll buy you eggs to live. You and I won''t let it go!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that the waste princess used it. After using it, the whole face was white and tender. It was three points more beautiful than before. If you can''t use it, it''s your own problem." Chu Yue said impolitely.


    "Tell me first." Huang Liu is also a little worried that it doesn''t work for her, but she used a lot of prescriptions and relapsed."I need a lot of things, but they are all available. You can get them." Chu Yue told Huang Liu what she needed.


    After writing down the details, Huang Liu took most of her dirty clothes and told her, "you have to do these jobs well for me. I haven''t washed them clean these days!"


    "If it''s not clean, you can do it yourself. That''s what I did." The moon of Chu is cool and cool.


    "Wash it as soon as you can." Huang Liu knew that she had such a bad temper. She took two large packages of dirty clothes and left. Obviously, she couldn''t wait to get together what she needed.


    Chu Yue beat her clothes with her mouth curled. She scolded the Dragon chair in her heart while beating her. Of course, she also scolded herself for beating wild geese all day long, but she made the wild geese peck their eyes blind!


    After a while, I was tired again.


    Chu Yuexin said that it was not surprising that some palace maids had fallen ill when they left the palace when they were old. The endless work every day was just too much to learn from.


    Chu Yue looked at her hands which were not decent after the competition. She was crumpled in just a few days?


    Where has half of the previous white and tender appearance?


    "Oh, it''s pity for yourself?" An angry maid carrying a package came to see her like this and said scornfully.


    Chu Yue looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "You dare to throw your work to us. No matter what means you use, you can come to the porter''s room, and these jobs should be done by you!" The maid of the palace directly threw the package with the dirty clothes over, Leng hum said.


    "I didn''t expect sister coral, you have it there, and I also got a package here." Another maiden named cauliflower also carries a package and throws it directly in front of Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    When such a thing happened, many people came to see the excitement. After all, they were very curious. What method did Chu Yue use to make Huang Liu lose her life.


    However, whether it is coral or cauliflower, these two can not be honest, this fox flatter son is afraid to be miserable.


    Chu Yue what, they two one eye, the reason did not manage, continue to have a time not to beat their own clothes.


    "I dare to be proud!" The provocative palace maid coral saw that she didn''t speak. She kicked the basin over with one foot and splashed the whole body of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yuegang stood up and was pushed by cauliflower: "when you come to the factotum room, you dare to play tricks, don''t you? What place do you think this is! "


    This is going to bully her.


    Chu Yue sneered. Before everyone else could react, she pulled the cauliflower''s hair and bent down. Her knee was directly pushed up and hit the cauliflower''s stomach.


    Cauliflower covered his stomach and fell on the ground crying.


    Chu Yue sweeps to the palace girl coral that she grabs in her face, dodges, then grabs her arm, takes the waist as the fulcrum, directly is a neat over shoulder fall.


    "Bang!" The ground fell to the ground, and the coral couldn''t get up any more, lying on the ground and humming.


    "In the cold palace, I fight a lot. If any of you want to come, you''ll have to fight together!" Chu Yue stepped on the maid coral who had the same name as her servant girl who had stolen her money. She swept to the other maids who looked at the fun and sneered.


    She came to the palace to learn from the one on the Dragon chair, but she didn''t come to learn from these maids. If you want to bully her, you have to see if you have that ability!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? You don''t have to do any work, do you?" Mother she''s stern voice came.


    All the maids in the palace all turned pale one after another, so they quickly retreated to make way for mother she.


    Chu Yue had already loosened her feet. When she saw mother she and the magpie behind her, she knew who had told her.


    Magpie is a dazed look, completely did not expect, will be like this, she is to see cauliflower and coral come to look for Chu Yue to settle accounts, this is in a hurry to find someone.


    But I didn''t expect that the two of them would end up lying on the ground?


    "Mammy, you are going to decide for us!" Coral and cauliflower got up and said quickly.


    "Mammy, you have to make decisions for me. I''m a newcomer, and I know that I won''t be treated well. However, some people still want to find fault and bully me, and ask Mammy to make decisions for me. Otherwise, if this is spread out, isn''t it unfair that she is against the maids in the palace?" The meaning of Chu Yue means blessing a body, light said.


    Mother she looked at her up and down. The fox maiden in the palace looked more and more like a lady from the cold palace.


    But as long as she doesn''t make trouble in front of her, she can turn a blind eye to everything. After all, she doesn''t want to offend people to death. If she looks like this, she will bring disaster to herself when she really gets promoted?


    But now that everything is going on, it is natural to set an example.


    So, work to continue to do, but don''t want to eat dinner tonight, is also full enough to dare to make trouble, just wake up hungry!


    Cauliflower and coral are really hungry all night, but Chu Yue is a yellow willow bought back two boiled eggs to pad the stomach, also not too hungry.


    Huang Liu put together all the things Chu Yue needed in one day.


    But it''s not hard to get. As long as you spend some money, beeswax and other things can be obtained. As for the medicinal materials, they are also relatively common and harmless. Some money can also be exchanged from the eunuchs who do odd things in the imperial hospital.


    Of course, it is only limited to this kind of general and unexceptionable ones. For those who are a little better, they dare not steal them out for exchange.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a stove, but Huang Liu did. She asked Huang Liu to stay outside the door. Chu Yue was on the side of the firewood room, so she secretly burned a stove and cooked some ointment.


    It''s no problem to make three jars according to the materials given by Huangliu, but they don''t need to be made by ourselves. Chu Yue destroyed most of them, leaving only a small pot of ointment.


    "After buying so much, you''ve made a little bit of it?" Huang Liu, waiting for her to come out, can''t wait to take it over. As soon as she looks at this finished product, she is extremely dissatisfied.


    Even if those materials are ordinary, they are very difficult for a maid in palace like her!


    "What''s the way? This is the first time for me to do it, and it''s very hard. I''ll be satisfied if I can cook so many for you." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Huangliu is very distressed. If it doesn''t paste, it may take many days!


    "Do you want me to cook it for you in the future?" Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    Huang Liuxin said that next time she would have to help do it. She said with a soft tone, "even this time, you have to pay attention to it next time. It''s not enough.""I can''t be sincere. I want to get some for maintenance." Chu Yue is not very sincere to say.


    Huang Liu asked, "how long does this pearl cream take to make my forehead better?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue Dao.


    Huang Liu estimated that she had never used such a precious ointment. She asked in vain, so she didn''t say anything. She just couldn''t wait to put a little perfume on her forehead, which was cool and painful, but she felt very good.


    "It''s late. Go and fill the two water tanks. I can ask others to pick the remaining two." Huang Liu is on his way.


    "You''ll be OK. You can choose with me." Chu Yue Dao.


    Huang Liu was very angry, but seeing that she was not afraid of boiling water, she had to help her.


    He shakes water from the well, fills the bucket, and then carries the bucket to fill the water tank.


    For such a large water tank, Moyo needs ten barrels of water to fill it.


    Under the moonlight, the delicate figure of Chu Yue staggered to carry the water in the past step by step, tired but strong.


    The rain falling Pavilion, which is not far away from the servants'' house, has once again welcomed the emperor.


    The empress of Yu''s concubines was very beautiful and happy.


    Now looking at the whole harem, who doesn''t know the emperor''s intention?


    It''s been a few days in a row. I''m still here.


    In the early morning, Yu Bin got up and waited on Qin Heng. When Qin Heng left, he showed his obvious pride.


    For several days, the emperor came to her rain pavilion to have a rest. Even though she didn''t pamper her for some time in the past few nights, she was still a little uncertain whether the emperor really spoiled her, but now, she can clearly feel that the emperor has her own place in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The next time, Qin Heng did not come to the harem, because he was a little busy. In addition to being busy with government affairs, he used to dine with the queen.


    If you come to the Hougong for the night, you will come to the rain Pavilion of Yu Bin.


    Although the falling rain pavilion has not spread good news up to now, but in the back palace of the first time is no two.


    The momentum of the emperor''s exclusive favor of the falling rain Pavilion is unprecedented in the palace.


    In the past, when the imperial concubine was favored, the concubine was favored, and later the gentry and gentry, it was not comparable to this time.


    Jinghui palace.


    "Niang, what means did you say the Yu concubine used to lead the emperor back to the capital?" The old mammy frowned.


    Princess de only stroked her stomach and didn''t speak.


    At the beginning of her pregnancy, the emperor attached great importance to her. She not only gave her a reward, but also sent people to ask about her. However, since the last time mianchang was in Huanggui, she has not been able to let the emperor come here.


    It can be seen that the emperor is really angry with her.


    But what is hateful is that it is totally the Queen''s plan to kill four birds with one stone. She has never done anything about it, but it is all a black pot for the queen!


    But now she always wants to swallow the bitter water by herself. Now she hopes that the child can be a little prince, because whether she can turn over depends on her own child.


    "Niang, would you like to send the prescription to Yu''s concubines?" Seeing that she did not speak, she asked in a low voice.


    After hearing this, she knew what she meant and sneered.


    The concubine of Yu and concubine Shu''s Liang Zi is a knot. She can really win over her, but how precious is this prescription? To Yu Bin? Don''t even think about it.


    Later, she said, if yu''s concubines gave birth to a prince with this Fang Zi, would she not be disgusted?


    "Send some tonic in the past, and don''t worry about the rest." Princess de said lightly.


    Not only did the imperial concubine send the tonic to Luoyu Pavilion, but also to Fengqi palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the autumn tiger is really boring for half a month, and by this time, empress Xiao is about to give birth.


    My stomach is very big. I still have about a month to go.


    Qin Heng also attached great importance to the birth of empress Xiao. Every day, he ordered Taiyi to pass the pulse.


    And it is precisely because of his attitude that empress Xiao, who was a little nervous, was a lot of consolation.


    "Although there is a lot of favor in the rain falling Pavilion, the status of the empress in the emperor''s heart is really the first one." The big maid zisu came up with soup and said happily.


    With a soft smile behind him, he stroked his stomach, but there was a third melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes: "the emperor attaches so much importance to this child, if he is a princess..."


    Everything is good, but worry, if this baby is a princess, what should be done? I''m afraid it will disappoint the emperor.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. They all said that seven or eight out of ten of your child is a little prince." The purple perilla comforts a way.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. She just looked at her stomach. Now she is looking forward to it.


    The whole harem is clear about the fact that the queen is going to give birth.


    In particular, the emperor''s attention to the Queen''s birth can be seen in the harem as long as it is not without eyes.


    So recently, the palace often talks about the deep love between the emperor and the empress:


    "the emperor is really good to the queen. I heard that the queen is about to give birth, and now the imperial doctor passes by three times every morning, noon and evening."


    "The reward also entered Fengqi palace like water."


    "In the past, when the lady was pregnant with a big prince, she didn''t have this treatment."


    "It''s different. The Queen''s mother gave birth to it. It''s the emperor''s son."


    "It can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These rumors naturally entered the ears of Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu''s face is iron green, others can not care, but the words "emperor''s son" pierced her heart.


    It is true that she took the lead in giving birth to the great prince, but even so, once the Queen''s "emperor''s son" was born, her eldest son would be shorter from birth.


    Occupy the name of the eldest son of the emperor, but still want to lose the identity of an emperor''s legitimate son!


    "Niang, everything hasn''t settled yet. Don''t find yourself blocked." Mother Gong said quickly.


    "The imperial concubine said:" the palace always thought that the emperor was good to her, but in fact, it was just so. Now the Palace found that the emperor was really good to her. "


    So good that she couldn''t help being jealous.


    How many times did the emperor come during pregnancy? But what about the Queen''s pregnancy? The emperor is attached great importance to something like this. If she gives birth to a princess, it''s OK. But if she is a prince, what can I do!


    "Don''t say anything like that. The emperor has a mother in his heart." Mother Gong comforted."If there is a palace, why does the emperor not come to see this palace until now?" Lady Shu couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    "How can you blame the emperor? This is clearly used by the falling rain Pavilion. If the emperor has no empress in his heart, how can he seize the right of the imperial concubine and call it all to the empress? " Said mammy Gong.


    Thinking that she is now holding the power of the whole Imperial Palace, lady Shu accepted her bitterness. It''s a good saying. If the emperor doesn''t have her, how can she give her such great power?


    "The one named Yuyan, tell her to get ready!" Shufei shook her face and said.


    "She''ll be grateful for her praise." Mother Gong squinted.


    Nowadays, the empress who is about to give birth and the emperor''s concubines are almost two hot topics in the palace.


    There is no exception to the porter''s room.


    In addition to doing these hard work, the rest of the palace women talk about these things to pass the time.


    Listening to what they said, the emperor attached great importance to the Fengqi palace where the empress lived, and the concubine of Yu, who is now the only favorite. Chu Yue is indifferent.


    "Did you hear that there was a lady in the palace who came into the emperor''s eyes and was promised by the emperor for the sake of jade?" A maid of honor came in from outside and saw them talking about it lively.


    "Ah? When did this happen? " The other maids were surprised.


    Huang Liu, including Huang Liu, couldn''t help saying, "when did this happen? Why didn''t you hear that? "


    "Just last night." Said the maiden who came in.


    The other maids were all surprised, and then they were curious and asked what was going on?


    It turns out that lady Shu invited the emperor to see the eldest prince last night, but she didn''t serve the emperor. She raised a maid named Yuyan under her hand.


    The maid was said to be very beautiful, so she was opened to serve the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    So I have offered to promise from the palace girl early this morning.


    Although born in a low level, but he succeeded in becoming one of the many concubines in the emperor, which is actually a green smoke.


    The women in the house are envious and hate to replace themselves.


    "OK, all hurry to work, not finished the work, lunch a bite do not want to eat!" Huang Liu could not see their eyes salivating the emperor, and immediately scolded.


    Although the palace girls all went to work scattered, but each other in the eye contact is full of ridicule.


    It seems that we are the only one who has the mind. You don''t have the same.


    Huang Liu didn''t notice these. If Chu Yue was still sweeping the yard there, she came.


    Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "I''m not lazy, I''ve been working all the time."


    Huang Liu said to her mouth, "I didn''t say you were lazy."


    After a while, she also saw who Chu Yue was, which was not honest.


    "I also warned:" although lady lady opened her face to the palace girl, I still want to advise you that Xiao should not think about it. It is better not Xiao to think about it, but everyone has that life! "


    Chu Yue smiled and said, "I thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t care about you, but I don''t want to let me have any cream!" Said Huang Liu.


    "Rest assured, as long as you have two eggs a day, I will not lose you." Chu Yue talks softly.


    As for the one on the Dragon chair, it''s her ass.


    Whether it is the holy favorite Yu concubines or occupying the body of a pure palace lady, it has nothing to do with her, and he is not a dregs for two days.


    Don''t think that a dress can cover up his essence. In the bottom, a full ten rogue can''t run with the slags.


    Although Chu Yue is just a trading relationship, Huang Liu still wants to talk to her. After all, Chu Yue has no friends and doesn''t get along well with the dormitory people, and will not talk to people more.


    "The balm you made for me works very well. I feel like I don''t have any pox anymore."


    Chu Yuexin said my secret recipe can not work.


    But I didn''t take care of Huang Liu.


    Who once thought that the day said not to be counted, in the evening Chu month water filled water tank, other palace girls are sleeping, and the Yellow willow also came out to talk to her.


    Chu Yue just needs to pick a water tank. She didn''t want to pick a water tank. But it was the rule. This is the new work to do.


    So I have to do it if I don''t like to.


    "Do you want to be ideal?" Asked Huang Liu.


    "Yes, if I could climb the Dragon bed one day, I would have died without regret." Said Chu Yue.


    Huang Liu looked at her with a look at her with the "you really have the charm of the Lord". But she also understood that, "you are not an example of this. Who in the palace doesn''t want to get the emperor''s favor? You''re still so evil in the demon. "


    "So you have that heart?" Chu Yue automatically ignores the sentence behind, and goes with the mouth.


    "Me?" Huang Liu despised her: "I want to grow you like this, then I will have a little bit of mind!" But what else could she think of as she was?


    Chu Yuexin said that even if you grow up like this, it is useless for monks.


    In fact, in fact, the man on the Dragon chair, he is not a woman can not move the road.


    In the past, he saw her face when he picked up firewood on the mountain of longan temple. She was not scolded by others at the fox girl, especially with her soul.


    The real charm of the demon.


    But at that time, he did not move the silk, and later she was able to pry his rock together with 18 martial arts.


    It''s really not attractive to him by his past looks.


    "Although the emperor is handsome and dignified, I still advise you, but don''t have that kind of mind to be good." Said Huang Liu.


    Chu Yuexin said which eye you saw me had that mind.


    "I''m not saying it. You, have you any plans?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I What can I have to do with it. " The willow stammered and said.


    Chu Yue, seeing her like this, can you know, thought she loved beauty was Xiao miss the emperor, but tonight she saw that Xiao thought not the emperor.


    It''s not the emperor, that''s all the big internal guards.


    After all, in addition to the emperor, only the big inner guard is a man, eunuch that is not counted.


    Chu Yue looked at her appearance, and had guessed in her heart, but there was nothing else to do with her.


    Two people said for a while, Chu Yue this with the obvious heart of Huang Liu back to the dormitory.


    Maybe my heart was a little bit depressed, so that night, Huang Liu also said a dream.


    In the dream, they shout the big brother Wai, the elder brother.


    Chu Yue has always been alert, especially in the dormitory has relations with her, but do not want to be under the black hand, so she heard.Then there was a quarrel between coral and cauliflower, who had been sent to jiapai by Huangliu and beaten by her, because they were on the left and right of Huangliu.


    Coral and cauliflower looked at each other with obvious surprise in their eyes. After they were surprised, they had bad intentions.


    At breakfast the next morning, there were other dormitories, and the maid in law who had no relationship with Huang Liu asked her what she had dreamed of last night.


    Although the Yellow willow is famous in front of mother she, she is not the only one in charge of the house. After all, there are others in the room.


    Naturally, there are also palace maids who are not afraid of Huangliu.


    Naturally, Huang Liu was severely ridiculed, saying that she even dared to think about other people''s bodyguards, and said that she was shameless!


    After coming back, Huangliu began to look for Chu Yue trouble, the first reaction is Chu Yuegan!


    Chu Yue, with magpie, was about to go to mother she to have a relationship. She was impatient to deal with her and said directly, "you go to ask coral and cauliflower."


    Yellow willow also knew, this is sleeping next to her coral and cauliflower spread to her!


    I can''t help it now. I''ll settle with them two long tongues.


    When the maids are fighting in the dormitory, Chu Yue and magpie are at mother she''s side, cleaning the quilt covers for her mother.


    So when Huang Liu and other maids in the dormitory were punished for kneeling, Chu Yue, who had been on guard by mother she, managed to avoid it once.


    "But fortunately we are here." Magpie said with a sigh of relief.


    The punishment of kneeling is the most severe punishment. It can be beaten and scolded, but it is serious to punish kneeling.


    To be serious, I can kneel down my legs.


    Chu Yue didn''t think about it. It was Huang Liu who was punished. She didn''t have two eggs today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    In the late night of the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, the empress left the emperor''s second son in Fengqi palace, the only one.


    The whole harem is set off a hurricane, blowing some people''s cheek pain, heart is bitter.


    Among them, Qingli palace is like a lump in the throat.


    Since the launch of empress Xiao, lady Shu, who has been waiting for news, stood up almost instantly when she heard that she was born. But when she heard that the queen had given birth to her son, she almost turned pale and sat back.


    "Why How? It''s not that the belly is round, it''s not that she''s a princess in seven or eight out of ten! " After Shufei lost her soul, she said with gnashing teeth.


    "Niang, take a look at it. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Niang still thinks about the future." Mother Gong supported her and sighed.


    Who ever thought that the stomach of Fengqi palace was so competitive? I haven''t heard of acid loving. I''ve seen my stomach empirically and said it''s round.


    But even gave birth to a little prince, this is the emperor''s second prince, although born a year later than their eldest son, but this is the Queen''s wife out of the belly ah.


    That''s a very noble status.


    "And the emperor? What is the attitude of the emperor? " Shu Fei thought of it and hurried on.


    "Lady, calm down." Mother Gong comforted her.


    The queen gave birth to his son. What attitude can the emperor have? Naturally, Longyan was very happy. Almost as soon as the second prince was born, the reward would arrive. It is said that the emperor would personally name the second prince.


    The name of the first prince was drawn up by the imperial warden, but the emperor had to choose the name of the second prince himself. As long as you have eyes, you can see the difference.


    The emperor obviously paid more attention to the second prince who was his legitimate son.


    Lady Shufei tossed and turned all night that night, unable to sleep.


    But the one who couldn''t sleep that night was not just lady Shu?


    On the side of Jinghui palace, Princess De also turned several times on the bed. Finally, she couldn''t sleep, so she ordered the people of the palace to light the lamp and sit up.


    The old mother naturally knew how her mother could not sleep. She brought up the supper and advised, "Niang, it''s not early now. You can use some food."


    Imperial concubine is blocked in the heart now flustered, where can still have appetite?


    She did not understand, Fengqi palace that bad things, why can such a good life?


    Originally, because she occupied the position of the Imperial Palace, the emperor asked her to look up to her. Now there is Fufen giving birth to the emperor''s son. Who can shake her position in the future?


    If it''s difficult, she has to write off her account before!


    You know, because the two concubines were injured, even if she was pregnant, the emperor had never been to her Jinghui palace!


    On the contrary, Fengqi palace, on the other hand, wants wind and rain.


    The heart of the imperial concubine can''t be blocked. Where can I eat the supper.


    "Niang, you are now pregnant with a dragon heir, but it''s very important to take care of the Dragon heir, and I really need to say that I''m really worried. I''ve been compared to the dust on the other side of the Qingli palace." The old mother advised.


    Princess Defei slowly vomited. Although she was not comforted, she said it well. Fengqi palace can''t move now. She can''t stay here now!


    What''s more, I really have to worry about it. Now I''m afraid that Qingli palace is upset.


    The emperor also wanted to name the second prince himself. The eldest prince didn''t have this honor at that time. There was no comparison, there was no harm. Now there is a contrast, but it is really compared to the dust!


    She''ll just wait. The lady won''t go on like this.


    In the end, she was worried about her own stomach, so she reluctantly used a little supper, so she went to bed and lay down.


    But in the end, he was so worried that he couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, the whole spirit of Princess de Fei was not good, and her stomach was also slightly uncomfortable.


    The queen gave birth to his son, and the whole harem was spread all over the place overnight.


    The emperor rewarded the queen and the Fengqi palace. The whole Fengqi palace was full of joy, which made other palaces envious and envious.


    However, envy overflows in words, but jealousy can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    After a night''s fermentation, the wind in the palace has completely changed its direction.


    The empress''s position in the emperor''s heart was visible to all. Even the lady Shu, who was in charge of the Imperial Palace, and the wife of Yu, who was the only concubine in the Imperial Palace, could not be shaken.


    Now gave birth to a second prince, such a legitimate son, the Queen''s status still need to say?


    Basically, no one dares to be presumptuous in the whole harem, but under the calm lake, I don''t know whether there are waves surging.


    However, the biggest influence of the birth of the emperor''s legitimate son is the former dynasty.


    The emperor had no offspring when he was in Qianfu earlier. After he ascended the throne, he practiced Buddhism for three years, and he was not close to female sex for three years.


    Now that they are not young, the ministers have not less to play for the emperor''s heirs.


    But from now on, there will be no more ministers to speak about it.Last year, there was a eldest son of the emperor. This year, the queen gave birth to another emperor''s son. Two princes were born in succession. It can be said that God has blessed Dafeng and the country has a long history!


    And this is not only, the queen gave birth to a son, the emperor also Longyan great joy, Amnesty the world.


    As long as it is not heinous, they can get commutation, which can be regarded as blessing for the emperor''s legitimate son.


    This makes the people cheered.


    This is the case outside the palace. All the courtyards in the palace also enjoy the happiness.


    For example, on the side of the worker''s room, the original food can only see the miscellaneous steamed bread and Wotou, but now it has been pardoned. Although the food in the service room is still poor, at least white steamed bread can be seen on the table.


    "This time, the empress gave birth to a second prince. The emperor was very happy. We all followed zhanfu in the servants'' rooms."


    "Isn''t it? The emperor dotes on the empress too much. When he was the eldest prince, he didn''t!"


    "That must be incomparable. This is the emperor''s son from the Queen''s belly!"


    "Yes, the emperor has to name the second prince himself. In the past, the eldest prince did not receive this treatment!"


    "The empress is the palace after all, and the emperor attaches great importance to and respects her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the maids chattering on the dining table, Chu Yue ate her own steamed bread without expression.


    In my heart, I think of those promises that he held himself in his arms in the past, but I don''t know why it is a little sour. After that, he scolded me.


    Scum man, epic scum man, I haven''t seen such a scum man!


    In the past, I still wanted her to have a child. He said that he wanted her to have one before he had no son.


    It''s not born to her now. How happy is he? Pardon the world!


    Those words do not know how many women have said, her mouth is not the case, the heart is still used, but who ever thought, it is all her own amorous!


    Happy to have a son now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    She has seen through the essence of that dregs man, so she has no other superfluous emotions except a little bit of heartache.


    Now amnesty, is it time for her cousin to settle the injustice?


    Chu Yue naturally began to inquire, spent a lot of money from a small eunuch there is no trace to find out.


    Jiang Xia was indeed pardoned, but it was only a pardon. The stain on his body has not been cleared. Now people are put home, but there is no job, so he stays at home.


    This is no different from punishment.


    Even so, Chu Yue was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter what the job is. If you can go back all the way back, that''s fine.


    However, her cousin went back, but she couldn''t leave for the time being. She had to wait until the slag man completely forgot that there was a little mole ant like her.


    But her cousins have successfully escaped, and she will not have to worry so much.


    Chu Yue was in a good mood and planned to play with the little eunuch she knew recently. It was very boring in this palace. Besides working, she was working, but now she found someone to do it for her, so she didn''t have to work by herself.


    The only drawback is that she now lives in a large dormitory, but it is very inconvenient. If someone gets up in the middle of the night, it will not be an accident if she is not there?


    So Chu Yue fell in love with the wood house.


    It''s the wood room where she boiled the ointment for the Yellow willow.


    Although the conditions are really simple, but it is better to be independent. Even if you don''t sleep in the firewood room, it will be OK.


    So on that day, Chu Yue came to pester her mother. She wanted to work for her mother. She really had some work to do for her, so she asked her if she could do needlework?


    Chu Yue holds the amber to do the finished product to install Xianhui still can, but want her to come by herself, she certainly can''t.


    But still nodded.


    At last, she sewed a piece of clothes that she liked very much, but she was very angry.


    She knew that the maid''s needlework in the handyman''s room was ordinary. If the needlework was good, she would go directly to the textile room. Where could she use the handyman''s room to do the rough work?


    But even if you know the general, but also did not think that Chu Yue''s needlework is so bad.


    "Mammy, Mammy, don''t punish me, I didn''t mean to, I I really can''t sew. " Chu Yue one face regret way.


    "No, you dare to pick up my clothes!" Mother she was so angry that she wanted to beat her.


    Chu Yue quickly said, "I I''ll go to find Huang Liu for Mammy. Huang Liu''s needlework is excellent. I''ll punish myself. I''ll go to sleep in the firewood room, so I''ll move my things to the wood room! "


    Then she ran away from the wasteland, but she was very angry!


    Chu Yue went back to her room to look for Huang Liu. Huang Liu was taking a small copper mirror to take a picture. Because of Chu Yue''s perfume, her forehead was no longer pockmarked.


    "Why this look." Huang Liu is familiar with her now, but she can know what temperament Chu Yue is, which is not a loss.


    Now I don''t need her to bring her eggs, but let her help her with her work.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to work for her, but if she didn''t do Chu Yue, she would dare not make perfume for her. Without perfume, the teasing on her forehead would easily relapse.


    According to Chu Yue, there is no radical cure, and so on wipe a little longer radical cure, will not relapse.


    This perfume called pearl ointment is also worthy of being the secret recipe used by the imperial concubines. It is not only of the same level as the one she used before. It not only has the effect of removing acne, but also has the effect of whitening. After using it for a while, she felt that she was much whiter.


    So in her ointment is really useful, while no one is there, she will help Chu Yue.


    She took over the work of carrying water and filling the water tank at night


    Chu Yue naturally does not need her to bring eggs. Now she has a small eunuch to bring her. She can eat meat buns without saying two eggs a day.


    "You should go over to mother she." Chu Yue said with a face full of vitality, she began to pack her own sheets and quilt covers.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing with these things?" Huang Liu doesn''t know why.


    "For what?" Before Chu Yue answered, coral and cauliflower walked in from the outside and said with a sarcastic face: "I offended mother she. This is going to sleep in the wood room!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Although Huang Liu was stunned, she didn''t want to think about it. She choked them back.


    In the past, they were the two of them who were most flattering to Huang Liu. They often added some oil and said bad things about Chu Yue. But since the last fight and punishment, the two of them even got married.


    Now coral and cauliflower are also completely torn with yellow willow, let alone flattery, all day long is the needle to wheat awn.


    And Chu Yue, who had a fight with both of them and came close to Huang Liu, was naturally divided into a camp.


    However, the last time Chu Yue carried out to make an example to others, they were deeply impressed. The maids in the dormitory really didn''t dare to go too far in front of Chu Yue.But I dare not be as bold as before, but I still have the courage to gloat.


    No, I heard that Chu Yue was flattered on her leg because of her flattery. She was not only not rewarded, but also punished to sleep in the firewood room.


    Chu Yue glanced at them indifferently, and then said to Huang Liu, "mother she''s clothes are broken by my sewing. You can sew well, and mother she wants you to make up for it."


    Huang Liu understood why she was punished, but she quickly put down the small bronze mirror and went over to mother she.


    When she came back from sewing, Chu Yue had already lived in the wood room.


    "I live in this small corner, but I can''t. It''s going to cool now. It''s still on the floor, but it''s damp." Huang Liu came to see it and said.


    "I''ll go back when she''s gone." Chu Yue said with a melancholy face.


    "You say you deserve it too. You don''t know what to do with needlework. I can tell you that perfume can be made on time for me." Huang Liu looked at her.


    "All right, just do the work well. I lost my bones in the cold palace before, but I have to keep them. Otherwise, I will be out of the palace in the future. Even if I am old, I can''t have children. No one will take it." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "The forerunner also said that if he could climb on the Dragon bed, he would have no regrets in his life. Once he turned around, he would like to marry a man." Huang Liu despised the way.


    "You don''t want to see where we stay. We''re from such a family background, and we didn''t promise to be promoted by Lady Shufei. We''d better be sober headed." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "It''s really good for the emperor to treat the queen." Huang Liu sat down and said.


    Chu Yuexin said that the scum man on the Dragon chair is not good to which woman? She was almost coaxed by him. Fortunately, she is well-informed and sticks to her heart. Otherwise, she has to feel like those women that he is sincere to himself.


    After so many days in the palace, she knows clearly that the scum man is very good at balancing his back palace.


    But not far from the porter''s room, the lady of Yu''s concubine who lived in the rain falling pavilion was indeed favored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Other people Chu Yue is not clear, but this Yu Bin since she came, is the slag man''s favorite.


    It is said that it is a tender and lovely flower of Jieyu. It is very tender and tender. It is also very good at writing. It is very popular with the slag man. She also learned from the maids that he would reward the Yu concubine with a good pen at three or five o''clock.


    These are not what Chu Yue wanted to inquire about. They were said by the maids in the servants'' room while they were working.


    Palace gossip they will say, do not have to ask Chu Yue is able to listen to one ear.


    As for her, he disliked her words more than once.


    She said that she wrote like a chicken claw. She said that her poems were Sao Ci and gorgeous sentences, which were indecent. In a word, they were derogatory and worthless.


    Now look, this has what he likes. It must be adorable.


    Chu Yue didn''t care. She moved to live in the independent firewood room now, but she planned to play a few. Staying in the porter''s room really smothered her.


    As for what the scum man said that he couldn''t get half a step in the porter''s room, she didn''t hear it!


    In the afternoon, the eunuch came over with his dirty clothes. After looking around, he immediately took out two boiled eggs from his arms and a meat bun wrapped in oil paper.


    It''s crumpled and cold, but it doesn''t matter. It''s almost the only meat dish.


    "Thank you very much." After Chu Yue took over, he put the money in the past and said.


    "Thank you so much." When the eunuch received the money, he laughed. There was someone in the imperial dining room. It was not too difficult to do this.


    Chu Yue saw that there was no one at the moment, so she ate the bun first, then threw the oil paper bag after eating it. Then she asked the eunuch, "is it true or false that you told me to play with money?"


    "That must be true. I went there the night before yesterday." Said the little eunuch.


    "Can you take me to my knowledge?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    The little eunuch bluffed and quickly shook his head and said, "where does this make it? There is no reason for maids to play with money."


    "Can I still go in this dress?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The little eunuch looked at her and said, "the maiden is so beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful maiden.".


    "I left a set of clothes for a small eunuch. I''ll dress up as a little eunuch, and then you can take me there." Chu Yue said.


    "No, I can''t The little eunuch still shook his head like something.


    This is not found out of course is no problem, but if it is found, it is a matter of suffering.


    "You man, did you cheat me before? I don''t play with money. I''m not from the cold palace. I don''t have much experience. I just want to see it. " Chu Yue one face is not willing to say.


    "And Forget it The little eunuch thought about it and said.


    Seeing his timid appearance, Chu Yue lowered her voice and said, "now it''s a good time. The empress gave birth to a second prince. Everyone in the harem is happy. Many palace people have been rewarded. It''s normal to play two tricks in the past. If you take me there, you pretend you don''t know me, and I don''t know you, how about that?"


    "But you are a maid in law." Said the little eunuch.


    The wedding of Fengqi palace really makes the whole harem follow with happiness. I heard that there were many people in the past last night, but all of them were eunuchs.


    But there is not a maid of honor. Where can a maid of honor mingle with eunuchs.


    "Your mother must have her own way, and you can go to her." Said the little eunuch.


    Chu Yuexin said that she did have a way. She bumped into her wine gas several times, and heard her scolding which one was or not.


    In my mind, I know that these palace people work on the surface, and naturally they find no less entertainment in private.


    However, how could she go to find mother she? It''s nothing to do.


    So Chu moon face on a face unhappy: "I said on this, you still refuse to take me once?"


    Seeing her like this, the little eunuch hesitated and relaxed his mouth and said, "I can take you there, but if you go there, don''t show any horse''s feet, and only take you this time!"


    "Once, only this time!" Chu month immediately points a way, the heart said this time has found out the way, where still need you next time? I went myself!


    The little eunuch nodded and left after a good time with Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue beat her dirty clothes in a good mood to prepare for a wave tonight.


    That night, Chu Yue dressed up in eunuch''s clothes and came to the designated place to meet with the little eunuch named xiaolizi.


    Seeing her dressed up as a eunuch, Xiao chestnut was very happy and commented, "you are quite similar to this one."


    "Let''s go. It''s not too early. Maybe it''s going to break up over there." Chu Yue said.


    "It doesn''t go away so quickly. It''s going to be lively. It''ll be late in the night." Xiaolizi said so, but still took a step.Along the way, he also warned carefully: "go there, just have a look, but don''t have any thoughts. Those people are all old hands, I heard there are old people in the lake!"


    "Do you mean cheating in the old river and the rest of us don''t find out?" Chu Yue asked.


    As a matter of fact, there is no absolutely fair gambling house in any gambling house. How can you win money?


    "That''s how you guess. If you lose money all the time, you have to ask the dealer to win, but you don''t get any evidence." "What''s more, do you know who it is?" said little chestnut


    "Who?" Chu Yue asked, the palace is really clear, ah, worship mountain this kind of words are out.


    "It''s from lady Shufei." Xiaolizi said that he seemed to be dissatisfied, but there was no way to do it. He said, "he is the safest place. Other places will be found soon. Before, many people have been punished and all of them have been punished."


    "He''s fine there?" Chu Yue then asked.


    "Well, whenever there is a disturbance, he can know in advance and change places. This is the third place this year." Little chestnut road.


    Chu Yue wrote down the remote road while he was talking, and asked for some information.


    Almost half an hour later, I came to a corner of a remote and abandoned wall.


    Chu Yue''s face puzzled, looked around: "this is all dead end."


    The little chestnuts chuckled and pulled away the straw in the corner. There was a dog hole.


    The dog hole is not big. It''s only a small eunuch of fifteen or six years old, who is thin and small, can get through the hole. Chu Yue can also.


    However, looking at the dog hole, Chu Yue''s mouth pulled, this two lives, this experience has not been ah.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Little chestnut was crawling on the ground and was about to get into it. Seeing that she was still standing still, she could not help urging her way.


    Chu Yue bit her teeth, followed him and drilled the dog hole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    On the other side of the dog hole, this is also a remote and desolate palace. After three rounds of tea here, we arrived at the gambling house mentioned by Xiao Lizi.


    Chu Yue can''t help nodding. These eunuchs can really find places. They are really deep enough to hide.


    It is also such a place that no one will come to patrol. Thus, it has become a place where the palace people can have fun in the evening while busy in the daytime.


    "Chestnut, who is this?" But this is not over, there is still a wind outside, as soon as I see the new face of Chu Yue, he frowns and looks at her and says.


    "This is what I know. After listening to me, I want to come here to enrich my knowledge. I have brought it here. I can trust it." Little chestnut said quickly.


    "It''s eye-catching." The little eunuch of the wind looked at Chu Yue Dao.


    "Thanks to the empress recently, I got a little reward, but there was no place to spend it. I didn''t listen to brother xiaolizi''s saying that it was a good place to have fun." Chu Yue took out his small purse with a smile and said.


    The little eunuch who watched the wind so much these two days. After all, the Queen''s mother gave birth to a second prince. Many people were rewarded, so it was no surprise that she waved her hand and said, "go in."


    Chu Yue came in with the little chestnut, and the little chestnut warned, "I''ve given you a guarantee. Don''t make trouble, or I''ll have to bear it."


    "Don''t worry about what I can do." Chu Yue comforted.


    It''s rare to find such a good place. Let alone make trouble, she can''t protect it.


    Little chestnut nodded. He didn''t gamble for two days. Naturally, he was a little addicted, so he came in with Chu Yue.


    Compared with the outside of the wind, this side of the meeting can be lively, add Chu Yue and small chestnut come in, it is no one to care about them.


    "It''s really exciting." Chu Yue''s eyes are bright.


    "Just look at it." Little Chestnut''s eyes were fixed on the game, and he began to pay out.


    The eunuch didn''t have much money. All he took out was copper. However, copper was also money. The banker didn''t dislike it.


    Chu Yue also took out the money. What she took out was small pieces of silver. She still had a big head in her hand. It was brought in from outside the palace.


    She put a bet with the little chestnut on her face like a vegetable chicken. Seeing that she bought it with her, she also laughed. She forgot Chu Yue''s saying that she could not buy any more. She said to Chu Yue, "it''s right to follow me to buy it."


    It must be true that the dealer has won all of it.


    "It''s too small. It''s too small!"


    "Yes, I thought it was a big one."


    "I''ve lost everything. Do you still have one? I''ll give you a monthly order next time. "


    "I don''t have any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After losing this one, several eunuchs left with regret. I think it''s early. If I lose all, I can only go back.


    However, after three or two kittens left, there are still a lot of people left, and no one cares about them. They all continue to bet.


    "Believe me, you must have won this dish." Xiaolizi consciously lost face, and vowed to tell Chu Yue.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chu Yue a dish chicken like, small chestnut bet what she followed.


    Then this set is really in, Chu Yue cast a "you''re so good" look at xiaolizi.


    Little chestnut took the money and waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but this set of luck has been used a lot. I''m afraid it won''t be allowed later." This is to leave a way for yourself.


    "That doesn''t matter. I''ll take whatever I want." Chu Yue said, throwing money to a small.


    The first set is to open a big, win less people, lose more people, because all buy small, this set of people bet more, she bought small.


    "They said they just had so many small ones that they opened a big one. Maybe it''s big too."


    "Ah? But I''ve bought them all. Can I change them? Isn''t it possible for casinos to buy them Chu Yue blinked and asked.


    "Buy it, buy it, leave it!" At this time, the old eunuch made a noise and waved his hand.


    Chu Yue quickly put out to get money hand back, a face of regret to look at the small chestnut, but also blame him: "you didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Not necessarily. You are the first time to gamble. I heard that people who gamble for the first time will have better luck. Maybe you will win." When the little chestnut spoke, he bet heavily.


    Chu month on a face of the evil white, small chestnut comfort way: "it is impossible to say."


    At this time, the old eunuch knocked with his pipe and said, "it''s going to open!"


    The original noisy scene is for a quiet, we all look at the past, the bowl was opened, this plate of three dice 2237, opened small.


    "Did I hit it?" Chu Yue is the way with bright eyes.


    "Yes, if you win, I''ll say you''re new and lucky." Little chestnut said with some regret."You''re right, but I don''t understand luck." Chu Yue took the money and said to him.


    "Are you going to bet big on small?" Little chestnut took out the money and wanted to buy it with her.


    "I''m not sure." Chu Yue looked at everyone and began to bet money and shook his head.


    Little chestnuts are also not sure what to buy. This one is a big bet or more, but a small one is relatively small. He wants to bet small, but these two sets are small in succession. I don''t know whether this set will be small.


    "Let''s go ahead with everyone. You can bet so many big ones." Chu Yue saw the old eunuch at the beginning of the market. He threw a small piece of silver to Dali.


    "Yes, I''ll bet with you!" Little chestnut bit his teeth and said with money.


    "Buy it and leave it!" The old eunuch looked at everyone, knocked on the lid of the bowl and said.


    The big guys were quiet, and then the game was big at 3463.


    Cheering people can be more, Chu Yue and small chestnut also win money.


    Two people received money, small chestnut also happy way: "sure enough, your luck is better than me."


    Chu Yuexin said it''s not that I''m luckier than you, but that I''ll observe what I say.


    It''s not surprising that the big guy suspects that the old eunuch has been tampering with, but he always suspects but has no evidence. How clever is this?


    Before that, they all lost a little and won a big one. After making a large sum of money, they put a lot of water into the water, so as to clear away the suspicions of big guys. After all, this set really lost a lot.


    "I won this evening, but I lost it to you." Sure enough, the old eunuch began to perform and said.


    The little eunuchs who won the money were naturally happy, and then continued to bet money.


    Probably because Chu Yue won two in a row, xiaolizi thought she was a newcomer with good luck, so he wanted to bet with her.


    Chu Yue was worried about "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Xiao Lizi comforted him, "don''t be afraid. When I first came here before, I was lucky. I''m sure it''s right to follow you tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    With the words of small chestnut, Chu Yue slightly let go of her hands and feet.


    Then he turned to the guest and flew with the chestnuts. Naturally, he won, but there were also two losses in succession. It was only after midnight that the meeting was over.


    "I won three Liang silver tonight. How much did you win?" Xiaolizi was so happy that he took two hundred Wen and came back after winning three Liang silver.


    "I won two liang silver." Chu Yue said.


    "You''re too timid to bet big. It''s normal to win less." Said the little chestnut, his last one, which was a full one or two silver bets!


    When they were talking, they came to the dog hole.


    Dog hole this kind of thing once born two times ripe, also did not have so many scruples.


    "Will you go tomorrow?" After crawling over, Chu Yue asked him.


    "No, I still have to work. It''s not good to go too often." Little chestnut some heart, but a little hesitation, or shake his head said.


    "Well, it''s late. Go back to bed early." Chu Yue said.


    The two separated, and Chu Yue quietly felt back to the servants'' room, back to his own small firewood room, changed clothes and went to bed.


    But I''m a little hungry. If I have some supper at this time, it would be better.


    Because I went out fishing in the evening and didn''t come back until midnight. I got up early this morning. Naturally, I didn''t have any spirit.


    In the eyes of Huangliu, magpie and others, it''s hard to sleep in the firewood room.


    "That''s right." Across the table, coral is talking to cauliflower, but who is saying this is very clear, schadenfreude.


    "Some people are just cheap mouthed. They haven''t been beaten enough last time!" Chu Yue didn''t speak, but Huang Liu couldn''t bear to see the two people on the opposite side, and directly sneered at him.


    "Some shameless hooves want to be crazy about men and talk in their dreams." Cauliflower and coral were uncovered scars, without saying a word began to uncover the Yellow willow scar.


    Huang Liu was so embarrassed and angry that she was about to quarrel with them.


    Mother she just came in from the outside and said with a cold face, "don''t you eat? Don''t eat if you don''t eat! "


    "Eat it." Chu Yue took a look at the Yellow willow.


    Huang Liu had to take up a bowl to eat, porridge and steamed bread, as well as bean curd and pickled vegetables.


    It''s better than before, but that''s it.


    Mother she''s eyes fell on Chu Yue. She saw that she was obviously powerless. She thought of her clothes that were almost destroyed. She snorted and said, "when you go to the imperial garden to pull weeds, you can pull them out for me. You have to go and check them. I can see that they are not clean. Then you can have a good time!"


    This is aimed at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was eating with a steamed bun. She was so guilty that she let her head go.


    Coral and cauliflower on the opposite side began to laugh.


    "Mother she is giving someone a chance to walk out of the servants'' room with her face. In case the Emperor sees her, she will fly into the sky." Cauliflower said to coral with a smile.


    "Jiang Yue, please don''t talk nonsense. Recently, it seems that lady Shufei has been thrown a lovely vase by a palace girl. She is not in a good mood!" The Yellow willow stands on the horse road.


    Chu Yuexin says that lady Shufei is not in a good mood because she has fallen a vase. Maybe it is because the emperor''s legitimate son of Fengqi palace was born.


    There is such a royal son compared, the first step of the birth of the big prince situation can be embarrassing.


    Concubine is probably to be out of the gas endocrine disorders, and not good to directly shake her face, can only be pushed off to the palace maid to throw the vase.


    Obviously, weeding is not a good job, but it''s a dirty and tiring job. It''s very dangerous. The maid named Pearl was killed alive because she pulled out weeds last time.


    It seems that she broke mother she''s dress. She really likes it.


    This is to make it clear that Shufei is upset recently. If she has any thoughts, she can be directly taken out of her anger.


    Chu Yue followed the Yellow willow magpie and they came out of the servants'' room to pull weeds in the imperial garden.


    Although Chu Yue stayed up late last night, who called her natural beauty? Even though the food was not good on weekdays, she stayed up for another night, but it looked like a weak willow in the wind, which was very amorous.


    "You go to a remote place to pull weeds." Huang Liu pointed to a corner and said, "go there, don''t raise your face, or you will be hit by Lady Shufei, and no one can save you."


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, Huang Liu said, "I think she''s sorry for you. You can pull it out properly, or you''ll be guilty again if you don''t pull it clean after inspection."


    "I see." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng, dressed in casual clothes and with a small eunuch, passed the imperial garden. He had just seen the eldest princess from his concubines.


    When passing by the imperial garden, I occasionally raised my eyes and stopped. But it was only for a moment that I continued to walk. The little eunuchs who followed me didn''t find anything different about him.But back to the imperial study, the seal manager is obviously felt, the emperor is not in a good mood.


    Looking for a vacancy, he came out and asked his dry son, "did you go to see the little princess just now? What happened?"


    He called his son Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi Leng for a moment, way: "nothing happened, the emperor is in a good mood."


    Manager Feng hit him on the head: "fool, you don''t have a wink at all!" Long live, where is your mood?


    "Adoptive father, nothing happened. Believe me. After watching the eldest princess come out, you will come back." Little xuanzi touched his head and said bitterly.


    The chief manager of Feng did not dare to conceal himself and waved his hand to let him go down.


    He thought to himself, what else could the emperor be in a bad mood?


    Now haiyanheqing, the empress''s stomach is also striving for success. The second prince is the emperor''s legitimate son, and the eldest prince of the concubine''s side, and the eldest princess of the Jubilee''s concubine, although there are still fewer, there are princes and princesses.


    The emperor is in a very good mood these days. How can he be in a bad mood?


    Qin Heng, who is reading a book, is indifferent.


    If it were not for today, he would have forgotten the woman who had committed many crimes of death.


    But just at the Royal Garden, he ran into it.


    Seeing her pale and powerless in pulling grass, she also looked around and took advantage of someone''s unexpected touch of an egg to eat. She was so worried and satisfied that she had eaten the egg that he could not bear to see it.


    The reason why I am angry is that I should be soft hearted to such a woman!


    Day, night, morning, night, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, spring, autumn, autumn, autumn!


    Wherever you go, you can hook up with Murong Ju even if you go to the border!


    Only people can''t think of it without her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    If this is the end of the day, if it is such a woman, it is not chaos set?


    Now that she is in such a situation, eating an egg is a luxury, which is what she deserves!


    Can not see her is just, this see, he is a little upset, know clearly for such a hook three match four woman is not worth to pay more attention, but still annoyed.


    "Asshole!"


    When manager Feng came in, he heard him scolding.


    The heart is a sudden, see, he said that he did not feel wrong, viva is angry.


    But manager Feng didn''t know why the LORD was angry, but even if he didn''t know, he couldn''t let him be so angry.


    He said, "long live, there are some new bows and arrows in the martial arts training ground. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Qin Heng put down the book he couldn''t read and came to the martial arts training ground. He used his new bow and arrow to pull his bow and shoot. He was sweating and his face improved.


    "What''s going on in the palace lately?" Qin Hengyi gave the manager a look.


    Feng manager quickly said: "all is well in the palace recently."


    "How dare you disobey my will, you fool?" Qin Heng couldn''t see his stupid appearance and gave him a kick.


    Feng manager, ouch, quickly got on the ground and began to think when he disobeyed the imperial edict, didn''t he?


    What''s more, the Emperor didn''t ask him to preach anything?


    Long live ye walked for a long time, but the chief manager finally got up. He thought all the way, but he couldn''t think of any reason.


    You can only call your own son.


    "No, the emperor will go back to the imperial study when she comes out from the Empress Dowager." Little xuanzi said bitterly.


    "On the way, what is the emperor like on the road?" Seal off the main manager.


    The adoptive father suddenly said, "don''t you stop at the imperial study?"


    He walked with his head down and almost hit it, but it scared him.


    "Of course not!" Manager Feng glared at him and said it only now.


    How could it stop suddenly? Manager Feng didn''t feel that Wansui would get angry for no reason. He said, "go and find out who is there in the imperial garden today."


    Soon, little xuanzi sent the news back: "adoptive father, there are no concubines over there today. They are just maids who pull weeds in the servants'' rooms."


    At the beginning, manager Feng didn''t remember that there was anyone else in the servant room. He frowned and wanted to go back, but his eyes widened before he took two steps.


    He almost forgot that there was a long live master over there who had demoted him in person, and he could not get the trouble of half a step of the house!


    He had told Chu Yue that it was the emperor''s will that the emperor would not let her out of the servant''s room. Was it not that she was a thief who sneaked out and asked Wansui to meet him?


    Yes, yes, long live also scolded him for disobeying the will. He would never have thought of it if he wanted to break his head. It turned out that she was really audacious!


    The general manager of fengzong wants to go to the place like the miscellaneous servant''s room. But some big Buddhas have entered the small temple. In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, he even went to other washing rooms and textile rooms for a lecture.


    Finally came to the porter''s room.


    There are three stewardesses in the porter''s room.


    Mother she, mother Chen, and mother Yao.


    Usually, these three were superior to the maids, and only had room for flattery. But in front of the chief inspector, they could only bow and bow.


    "It''s said that the grass in the imperial garden was pulled by your servant''s room?" Asked manager Feng.


    "Yes, let some maids do it in the past. If they don''t do well, please punish them." Mother she turned pale and said.


    "Give me a list of people who used to pull weeds." Seal off the main manager.


    Mother she immediately called for Huangliu, who reported all the people who went to weed today, including Chu Yue.


    "It''s really not a good job. Don''t pull the grass in the future. Just work in the porter''s room." After hearing this, manager Feng hummed in his heart. As expected, there was that name. He was so immortal that he was hit by the emperor. It''s no wonder that the emperor will be angry!


    "Yes." Mother she had to answer.


    There was nothing else to do with the others, so the chief manager went back.


    Mother Chen and mother Yao are both relieved, it''s none of their business.


    Mother she sent the chief manager away, and immediately called over the dozen maidens who had been weeding today.


    All of them, including Chu Yue.


    Mother she scolded: "you can''t pull a grass clean. What do you eat? A bunch of rubbish, what can''t do, what to eat, what''s the use of you


    "Mammy, you have checked it. Isn''t it OK?" A maid in court didn''t know why.


    She mother did check, she also felt that there was no problem, but it was all brought out by the manager, can she not reprimand?"You dare to talk back, don''t you? Don''t interrupt me after dinner, or you won''t be allowed to come out of the doghouse She mother scolded.


    Naturally, a number of maids in the palace answered the promise with pale faces.


    Mother she had not finished, and then swept from the more than a dozen maids, and finally fell on Chu Yue. She squinted at her and said, "come with me!"


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, in the coral cauliflower sneer under the eyes, a face magnanimous with her to go.


    Come here, she mother this just stare at her, way: "did you do anything today?"


    "Mammy, the maidservant is the body of sin. If you pull the grass there, all the maids can testify for me." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Have you seen anyone then?" She mammy then looked at her suspiciously.


    She has been in the palace for such a long time, but how can she not see it? This must be something happened to the imperial garden today. Otherwise, how could the manager Feng come to lecture in person?


    If you can''t get rid of the weeds, that''s just an excuse.


    She looked at it again and found that the other maids were not likely to have done anything, but the one who looked like a demon was not guilty of something.


    "Mammy, I really want to be wronged. I was assigned to a remote grassland, but no one saw it. Today, it''s a bit stuffy, and there are no dignitaries going to the imperial garden." Chu Yue shouts injustice.


    She didn''t understand what manager Feng meant when he came here today? Is this warning her not to go out of the porter''s room or something?


    Chu Yue doesn''t think so. She won''t go around in front of the Dragon chair again, and today she is not willing to go. She only went after being told.


    Besides, what a big place this office is. If you don''t go out for a walk, you''ll have to hold back some problems sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "I can warn you that the palace is out of breath now. If you are in a hurry, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Mother she snorted again and again.


    "I know that she loves me. What happened to my clothes last time..."


    "Get out of here Chu Yue also wanted to explain two sentences. As soon as she heard the clothes, she would wave her hand directly.


    This is the Royal study.


    Although manager Feng didn''t see Chu Yue in person, she should have understood what he meant if she wanted to come to him for such a visit and let him not go out of the porter''s room.


    No other meaning, is to let her settle down, don''t think about getting ahead, no chance to turn over.


    Did not see the emperor see her, this mood is not good?


    After solving this problem, he will return to his life.


    Qin Heng has already taken a bath and is dealing with the fold. He didn''t lift his head when he came in.


    The chief manager of the seal said, "the emperor, the empress of Yu''s concubines has sent someone to ask the emperor to go over and admire the characters."


    "Well." Qin Heng originally slightly frowned, but did not know what he thought of, so he answered.


    The chief manager Feng came out and asked his son to reply for a reward. Then he waited for the emperor to deal with the fold. When the time was almost over, he sent the emperor to the rain Pavilion for dinner.


    On the way, manager Feng said in a low voice, "I went to the royal garden today. I found that the grass was not removed. So I punished them again, so that the maids could stay in the servants'' room, and they would not go out of the house again."


    Qin Heng didn''t even respond.


    Manager Feng sent Mr. long live to the falling rain Pavilion all the way. He slapped himself in the face and told you to think wildly. Mr. long live doesn''t have any more affection for that constant maid of the palace. He is only angry when he sees the experience of being cheated by her today.


    "The emperor, I asked the imperial dining room to cook it specially for the emperor. The emperor should eat more."


    In the falling rain Pavilion, Yu''s concubines are gently serving Qin Heng''s meal.


    Qin Heng said: "love princess also use it."


    "I can serve the emperor," he said


    Qin Heng was allowed to serve her. The food made by the imperial dining room was delicious. When eating these delicacies, he couldn''t help but think of the pitiful look on the woman''s face when she was stealing eggs.


    Hum, if you don''t enjoy the good fortune of delicacies and delicacies, you should show me how to live a simple life!


    He didn''t allow her to go out of the porter''s room. She even dared to sneak out. That''s all. She had the courage to wait for him in the place he was going to pass by.


    Do you think he will forgive her? Stay in the porter''s room!


    When Qin Heng thought of this, he also had three points to relieve his anger, and his face naturally looked better.


    Yu''s concubines were also quietly relieved. The emperor really liked her service. Now his face is much better, and he is more considerate and gentle.


    "You''re good." Qin Heng is also very satisfied, looking at Yu Bin said.


    At least it is more than several times better than that woman who is rebellious and can''t get along without anger. No one dares to be as presumptuous as her.


    All of these people in the palace regarded him as the top of the sky. She was the only one who dared to kick him out of bed, to scratch the snow and paste his face, or even to ask him to enjoy the snow on her back. It was totally lawless and lawless.


    Yu Bin didn''t know that the man''s mind on the other side had gone to the past of Long''an temple, but he was moved by his words.


    "I am the emperor''s woman. It is my duty and duty to serve the emperor. I They are willing to serve the emperor. " Yu Bin blushed with shame and said.


    Qin Heng looked at her with appreciation and continued to eat.


    The emperor''s eyes made Yu Bin''s heart tremble. He was gentle and tender.


    After dinner, he came to the imperial study to write and eat.


    Yu Bin''s words are really very good. Qin Heng looked at it and said, "Yu Bin has improved a lot recently." Unlike that woman, those words are written like chicken claws.


    It''s just that there is no talent and no virtue. When she is still in peace, she should be allowed to recite the "Nvjie" and "nvze" in her heart!


    "It''s all the emperor''s instructions. I have made such progress." Yu Bin said softly.


    "It''s late. Take a rest." Qin Heng wrote for a long time, then said.


    Yu''s concubines answered softly, and served the emperor gently. He followed the emperor back to his bedroom and personally served the emperor to wash and wash. Only then did he lie down with the emperor.


    "The emperor." After waiting for a while, the concubines of Yu didn''t wait for the emperor to pity him, so they called out.


    "I won''t spoil you tonight. Take a rest early." Qin Heng is not in that mood today, he said.


    In the morning of the next day, the concubines of Yu also got up at the first time to wait on the emperor to change clothes.


    "Will the emperor come over for lunch?" He asked.


    "I''ll come over for dinner tonight." Qin Hengdan said.


    After a night''s uneasiness, Yu''s concubines settled down, pursed his lips and laughed, and said gently, "I''ll wait for the emperor."Qin Heng left, and then Yu Bin went back to the bed with peace of mind.


    The Emperor didn''t pet her last night, but she was very worried, thinking whether the emperor disliked her? After all, after all, she still failed to conceive of the Dragon heir.


    You should know that those who are blessed, but once they are blessed, they will be able to conceive.


    She has been up to now, there is no good news spread out, how can she not worry?


    Last night, after the emperor fell asleep, she didn''t sleep for a long time. Fortunately, she thought too much about everything. The emperor was just tired of dealing with the discount, so she didn''t have that mind.


    "Niang, it''s time to take some medicine." The maiden came in with a bowl of medicine soup and said.


    Yu Bin then got up to drink the medicine, endured the bitterness and drank it in, frowned and said, "this medicine has been drunk in this palace for nearly a month, how can it still have no effect at all?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. The medicine was taken by the maidservant in the past. There will be no problem." Said the maid.


    Yu Bin didn''t say anything. He drank the medicine and lay down.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The doctor also said that this kind of thing can''t be anxious." The maid comforted.


    "How can we not be in a hurry? The emperor loves this palace so much. If the palace is unable to give birth to the emperor a son and a half daughter, the palace is also ashamed of the emperor. " He said.


    What''s more, if she can''t get pregnant, she will always be oppressed by Lady Shu. Now it''s all. She has the emperor''s favor, but next year will be the triennial draft.


    At that time, there will be a group of new people into the palace, all of them are young and beautiful. It''s hard to guarantee that they will be spoiled.


    It''s the safest way to have a dragon heir.


    This side of the porter''s room.


    Chu Yue is listless to get up in beating clothes, small chestnut pushed a car of clothes to come to see her so, Leng for a moment, whispered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yuexin said she could do something else. She went to find entertainment last night.


    "Here you are." Little chestnut looked around and no one was there, so she gave her the steamed stuffed bun and the egg, and then asked, "I''m going tonight. Are you going?"


    "Of course." Chu Yue nods with steamed buns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In this palace, there is only a little entertainment left. How could she not go?


    I made an appointment with Xiao Li Zi. Xiao Li Zi left here.


    In the middle of the night, when Huang Liu was filled with water, she said to her, "it''s getting colder and colder in the future. It''s not a way for you to sleep in the firewood room all the time. It''s very wet and cold at that time. You have to sleep out of illness."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll sleep in the firewood room all my life as long as I can calm her down." Chu Yue said.


    "You''ve done it yourself, and you won''t dare to move forward." Yellow willow curled her mouth.


    "Well, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Huang Liu was really tired, so she went back to have a rest. Chu Yue sent her away and began to close her eyes to nourish her spirits. After a long time, she pretended to come out to the toilet. By the way, she would see if the maids were asleep.


    After confirming to sleep soundly, they quickly put on eunuch''s clothes and slipped out quietly.


    "I''ll think you''re not going to come until now." Little chestnut looked at her and said.


    "If you want to go, you must go. It''s just delayed." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaolizi didn''t say anything, so they walked to the remote path, which was also a familiar road. They came here through the dog hole.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky tonight." Said the little chestnut.


    "That must be good. I''ve been lucky all the time." Chu Yue said.


    "If it''s good, I''ll have to win more with you. Don''t ask for more, just like last time." Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    "Why, lack of money?" Chu Yue said with her mouth.


    "In addition to coming here to play with money, I can''t spend any money on the other side. In a few days, my parents will come to see me and want to give them some money to take back." Said the little chestnut.


    The eunuchs in the palace are just like this. Those who have no family members will come to visit them and have a fixed visiting time.


    Some people are so poor that they send their children to the palace to be eunuchs.


    Like xiaolizi, his parents come to see him every year, because he is a eunuch. That must be the last queen. When his brother gives birth to a child, he will be adopted. When he gets old and leaves the palace, he will let the child support him.


    This is also the reason why the eunuchs in the palace are greedy for money. If they don''t keep more and take them out when they leave the palace, it will be a big problem for them to provide for the aged in the future.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it.


    Two people came over and called the little eunuch Xiao Mianzi.


    "Again." When xiaomianzi saw Chu Yue, he said.


    On this evening, this one has been coming for three days in a row. He is familiar with it. He can''t help it. The eunuch who doesn''t know where to serve is really pretty.


    It''s hard to find such a one among eunuchs.


    "Yes, it''s hard work, brother." Little chestnut thought he was talking about him, so he said politely.


    It should be Xiao Mianzi waved his hand.


    Chu Yue came in with Xiao Li Zi, and Xiao Li Zi taught her: "it''s like this in this palace. It''s hard to see who calls for more brothers and sisters."


    Chu Yue laughed. The little chestnut was just a teenager, not big, but he was smart. If it wasn''t because he had to keep the money for his parents to take back and didn''t show filial respect to the eunuch above, he would have been promoted. He would not have been such a small eunuch to do the hardest work.


    This small casino is still as lively as ever. Chu Yue and Xiao Li Zi squeeze in.


    Although playing this kind of small cards is not enjoyable, it is better than nothing. Especially, she likes to fight wits and bravery with the old eunuch of the Zhuang family. How to win without trace is a question of the University.


    "Follow me. You believe me!" After squeezing in, Chu Yue said to Xiao Li Zi.


    The little chestnut who is going out to pay for it:.... " Why does this sound so familiar?


    The old eunuch of the Chuang family all took a look at Chu Yue, or that sentence. The little eunuch was too white faced and young. It has been three nights in a row. It''s hard to remember.


    Then this little chestnut bought with Chu Yue lost 20 Wen, and Chu Yue also lost half Liang silver.


    "It''s an accident this time. I''ll be in the next game." Chu Yue said again.


    The old eunuch was too lazy to look at this side and beckoned the others: "hurry up, all bets are wagered, and the stall will be closed at the end of Shanghai tonight."


    "At the end of Haishi? Why is it so early? " Chu Yue is on his way.


    "It''s time for eunuchs to see their relatives. It''s time to leave money for everyone to see their relatives." "It''s the old rule," said little chestnut.


    Chu Yue understood that not only xiaolizi''s parents had come, but also other people''s relatives.


    "I''ve brought 250 Wen with me tonight. If I lose, I have to go back." Little chestnut road.


    "You won''t lose." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaolizi didn''t want to bet with her. She felt that her rookie''s luck had run out, so she had to bet on her own, but she couldn''t hold her. So she took the second game and won."I told you to listen to me." Chu Yue then said.


    "Don''t you see a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?" Little chestnut grinned.


    But that''s what I said, but I bet with Chu Yue. Naturally, I won and lost.


    When he finished playing with the money, he was not happy. He didn''t count his capital. He won nearly one or two and a half silver tonight. He exchanged it with the old eunuch.


    It''s not as good as last time, but it''s also winning money.


    "This one and two, plus the three Liang I won last time, and the money I saved, I can give my family seven Liang silver this time!" Little chestnut grinned.


    This year is the most year. In the past years, he can get four Liang, but this year it has almost doubled. His parents will be happy.


    "That''s enough money." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s a lot." Said the little chestnut.


    His status is low, and the monthly regulations are not high, and although he didn''t give much filial piety, what should be given still should be given. Otherwise, where can he get along with his brother and sister?


    It''s useless to call a father if you don''t give some benefits. People are not stupid.


    "The seven Liang silver will allow my brothers to get married, and we can also set up another mu of medium-sized farmland. The rest of the money can also be used to buy a donkey or an ox. the family life is much easier." Said the little chestnut.


    In rural areas, it takes about one or two silver dollars to get married. A mu of medium-sized land is not very expensive. You can get it in about four Liang. The remaining two liang silver is enough to buy a farm cow or a donkey.


    In rural areas, if you add so many things to your family, you will certainly be able to relax a lot.


    "All the money is given to the family. What do you do?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I''ll wait for the monthly order. I can''t get hungry." Little chestnut didn''t care very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "I still have two taels of silver here. You can take them to your home." Chu Yue took out two liang of silver and handed it to him.


    "That''s not what makes it." Small chestnut Leng for a moment, quickly shake the head way.


    "I don''t have a family to come to see me. If I keep the money, I''m sure it''s going to lose. I heard that the external market is not so good now. You can get more money for your family. They come here once a year." Chu Yue Dao, only two liang silver, is really not much for her.


    "I''ll pay you back later!" Little chestnut hesitated for a moment and said earnestly.


    "It''s up to you. If we''re so lucky, we still worry about spending money." Chu Yue put two taels of silver in his arms.


    They got out of the dog hole, and they parted ways.


    And the next time, little chestnut is not in the casino side, because the money has to be saved for home.


    But Chu Yue is in there to mix familiar with, basically no one does not know her, also want to ask her which palace serves, but Chu Yue never said.


    There are people who hide their identities and even more exaggerated ones who cover their faces directly. It''s not unusual for her not to say which palace they serve.


    Soon, the day when the palace people see their relatives will come. The casinos are all closed. From now on, they have to close down until the next month''s money. After all, many people basically empty their money when they see their relatives this time. Who has the money to play with.


    Even Chu Yue is a little boring.


    When Xiao chestnut came back, her eyes were still red, and she had obviously cried.


    He also brought a package of Osmanthus cake given by his parents to Chu Yue, and sent it all the way from home.


    "Thank you very much this time. The harvest in my family is not good this year. Fortunately, you gave me two liang silver more, otherwise the seven Liang silver I saved would not be enough." Little chestnut sniffed and said.


    Chu Yue was beating her clothes. She scooped a ladle of water and washed her hands. Then she took the osmanthus cake and ate it: "you brought me Xie Li."


    "My mother made it." Said the little chestnut.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Chu Yue nodded.


    Little chestnut was very happy, but still seriously said: "your two liang silver, I will pay you back soon."


    Chu Yue said: "even if you really want to pay back the silver, there is no one now. Otherwise, you come to help me work and pay off the debt?"


    "I''ll do it for you, just pay off the debt." Little chestnut looked around and no one came, so he motioned to her to get up and said.


    "After washing these clothes, it''s worth 30 Wen. If you help me wash them for two months, the two taels of silver will be written off." Chu gave him a place, said.


    "No Little chestnut quickly shook his head.


    "I''ll pay for it. Let''s go back to one yard." Chu Yue Chui Chui and want to break the same waist, said.


    When coral and cauliflower came to scoop water with a wooden basin, the cauliflower pulled the corals to hide before they could recover.


    "Why?" Coral doesn''t know why.


    "Blind, look!" Cauliflower excitedly motioned her to look over.


    Chu Yue, who had a feud with them, was having a pastry with the eunuch who was washing her clothes.


    "Well, I knew they had a special relationship. I saw them whispering and washing clothes for her." Said cauliflower with a sneer.


    Coral was frightened: "this Is there a situation? "


    Cauliflower''s expression of grabbing the traitor on his face, he said: "it''s the most taboo in this palace that palace maids and eunuchs mix together. In broad daylight, these two people dare to look at each other here. They are absolutely bold!"


    "What are you going to do?" Coral, come back to your senses, stand on your horse!


    "What else to do, of course, is to tell mammy she that you are staring at them here. I''ll go to see mammy she and see that this time they will not be skinned!" Said cauliflower.


    "Then you go, I''ll stare at her right here!" Coral trembled with excitement. This time, she could get revenge!


    When she was looking for it in a hurry, mother she was eating peanuts with salty water.


    "Mammy, Mammy!" As soon as I saw her, cauliflower ran over.


    "Rash, what''s this for? Are there any rules?" Mother she glared at her.


    "Mammy, don''t care about this. If you don''t go with me, we''ll have no good fruit to eat!" Said cauliflower.


    Mother she''s face changed and she got up and said, "what do you mean?"


    After listening to the cauliflower, mother she directly drew a tough bamboo strip and came over with a murderous air.


    The coral waiting to see her like this, her face slightly changed, but also with strong expectations and schadenfreude. After being beaten by Chu Yue last time, although she was scared and dare not provoke her positively, it is impossible to say that there is no hatred in her heart.


    Just want to catch a pigtail to avenge, but there has been no chance. A while ago, he flattered himself to the horse''s leg and tossed himself into the firewood room, which was very helpful to them.Now is with a small eunuch is not clear, this time no one can save her!


    "Mammy, look, she''s It''s really going to destroy our servants'' house, even if we''re tired to death, then we''ll be satisfied. " Coral pointed to the front, said the earth.


    Mother she saw that little chestnuts were washing clothes, and Chu Yue was eating cakes at leisure. Her face was very blue.


    Without a word of nonsense, he took the bamboo and rushed to the unprepared Chu Yue.


    "Ah Chu Yue''s body is delicate and tender, and she is called out with a sharp voice.


    But this is not over, she continued to smoke past, scolded: "look, I do not smoke you this wave hoof, I knew you are not honest and peaceful, now do not let you out of the house to climb the sky, you dare with eunuch eye, see I do not smoke you dead!"


    Xiao Lizi did not belong to her jurisdiction, and the eunuch on the top of her own would clean him up. However, mother she, the maid in the servants'' room, was not polite.


    "What and what, mother she, you can eat as you like, but this kind of slander can''t be nonsense!" Chu Yue was whipped several times for a while, and the pain was not good, but he ran to hide.


    "Dare to hide, you dare to hide!" She mother''s legs and feet were not as neat as she was. She was so angry that she couldn''t beat her legs.


    "If I don''t hide, I''ll stand up and call you. I''m not stupid." Chu Yue replied to her.


    Mother she was so angry that she swept to the coral and cauliflower who were watching the show: "what are you two doing? Don''t come here and catch her for me!"


    "Yes Coral and cauliflower are so happy that they come to help Granny she catch Chu Yue without saying a word.


    Chu Yue was still afraid of mother she, and would not be polite to them?


    Give coral a foot, kick her to the ground, and carry cauliflower to block the shield, let she mother smoke to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Cauliflower even can''t resist, hate can''t do, but she was she mother''s pain to death, way: "Mammy, you hit the wrong person, you should hit her ah!"


    "You''re useless. Get out of my way!" Mother she said angrily.


    Cauliflower also wants to, but Chu Yue''s strength is not big, what she uses is cleverness, she can''t earn at all.


    After so much noise, other maids also heard the news.


    Huang Liu, magpie and others all came here one after another. They saw Chu Yue holding two arms of cauliflower in her back, so that she could prevent her from being beaten by mother she. As for coral, it was only on the ground that she got up miserably.


    The scene is called lively.


    "Mammy, take a rest." Huangliu and magpie quickly went up to support mother she, and then gave Chu Yue a look.


    Chu Yue estimated that the heat was almost the same, and then pushed the cauliflower, and the cauliflower almost fell off. She looked at Chu Yue with a resentful look.


    "You don''t want it anymore, do you? It''s cheap for you to get a meal of bamboo like that Chu Yue sneered.


    "Ask Mammy to make the decision for us and punish this cheap maid severely!" Said the coral on one side.


    "What else do you want to say?" Mother she stares at Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "I always respect Mammy, and I know that you treat our maids equally and never show partiality. But today, I also want to ask Mammy. What kind of treacherous mistake have I made? Can you ask mammy if you come up two or three is a severe beating? In the past, I was obedient and never dared to cross the rules. "


    At the end, he squeezed out a few tears.


    "Yes, Mammy, Jiang Yue has been on her own and never dare to cross the line. Don''t be directly convicted because of the provocation of two rat excrement." Huangliu said quickly.


    In the past, she was also on guard against Jiang Yue, but she didn''t want to be implicated any more, but later she found that she was restless and lazy, and she had no intention to seduce the emperor.


    "Mammy, you have to make things clear." Said the magpie.


    The other maids also talked about whether it was Mammy''s misunderstanding. After all, coral and cauliflower were incompatible with her.


    "Mammy, even if you want to put me to death, you have to have a three division trial first." Chu Yue said with tears on her face.


    "You still have the face to say? Do you think I am blind? I have seen with my own eyes that little chestnut is washing your clothes for you Mother she glared.


    Little chestnut is to send dirty clothes, although she is not in charge, but she also knows.


    Chu Yue''s face was white and the sky was about to collapse. Looking around, she was about to hit the wall.


    A maid in the palace who helped her talk was quick eyed and quick, so she was caught, and her face turned white with fear: "you Don''t be impulsive. If you don''t do it, Mammy will return your innocence


    "Let me die, let me die, Mammy directly put on such a charge, I might as well die directly." Chu Yue pushed her away, and she was about to hit the wall.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." The Maiden''s face turned white and pulled her. The other maids rushed to pull people.


    "It''s about dying, it''s about dying!" Mother she was very angry.


    "Mammy, she''s going to commit suicide with fear of guilt!" Coral endure the pain in his stomach, gritted his teeth and said.


    Chuyue kicked a foot, this hatred can be big to go.


    "Do you think it''s useful to seek life and death, Mammy, and you can''t be fooled by it!" Cauliflower endure a whole body ache, also follow a way.


    Just those bamboo sticks that were going to fall on Chu Yue''s body, but they all hit her directly. They must have been hit and swollen!


    "I will not give up until I am forced to death." Chu Yue didn''t go on hitting the wall, she just cried.


    "You''re a hopeless man. Don''t cry, you say it!" Huang Liu is worried about her.


    "Mother she, you misunderstood me."


    At this time, small chestnut choked a red face, said.


    "You dare to talk!" Cauliflower stares at him way: "really did not see, you a eunuch, unexpectedly can use this kind of means to seduce palace maid!"


    "That is, to help wash clothes, two people also talk and laugh, if you want to say that there is no adultery, who believes it!" Coral sneers.


    "That''s what we see, what we don''t see. I don''t know, it''s too much!" The cauliflower went on again.


    "Mammy, this head can''t be opened. It''s a dirty harem!" Said coral.


    Two people, you say me a word, this is not to force people to death will not give up.


    Looking at Chu Yue''s sorrowful appearance of covering her face and wishing to bump into the wall, Xiao Lizi blushed and said, "if there is anything wrong between me and Jiang Yue, my whole family will not die well. What''s more, I will die in the street and be a ghost in the wild for a lifetime, and I will never live beyond life!"


    This sentence, the whole scene is a quiet.


    At this time, people who believed in ghosts and monsters were willing to pledge themselves and their families with such vicious curses. We can see how much injustice there is here."Xiaolizi, you don''t have to do this. I''m self-conscious. Even if they want to kill me, I won''t blame mother she. I know that she has always been fair and won''t be biased. It''s the two of them who have to force me to death." Chu Yue cried bitterly.


    "You..." Coral and amber stare.


    "All right." She mother vomited a breath and waved her hand to interrupt them. Then she looked at Chu Yue and Xiao Li Zi: "what''s the matter with you two? You''re not honest!"


    "Come on, what are you doing to help Jiang Yue wash clothes?" Huangliu said quickly.


    Xiao Lizi knelt down and said, "mother she, the slave''s parents have come to see the slave today. The harvest in the slave''s home is not good this year. One of the slave''s nephews is still ill. The family doesn''t have any money to take medicine. The child is only two years old. The servant is sad to hear that. All the money he has saved is given to the servant''s parents. But the money is not enough Jiang Yue was willing to borrow two liang silver from the slave, so she managed to scrape up some money and give it back to the servants'' parents for emergency use. "


    Hearing these words, mother she couldn''t help but look at Chu Yue. Chu Yue pursed her lips and looked aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Other maids are also a face suddenly, look at Chu Yue''s eyes, also with a third of goodwill, willing to lend money to emergency use, this is needless to say.


    "I knew that someone must have been chewing his tongue!" Huang Liu stares at coral and cauliflower, and says.


    "What''s chewing your tongue off!" The cauliflower doesn''t agree with the way, but this words just said, she mother she stare at, she stammered again: "just Even if you borrow money, why do you help Jiang Yue wash clothes? This is her job


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Mammy, you punish me. I''m not the one to say that." Chu Yue wiped tears with mother she and said, "I''ve been sleeping in the firewood room these days, which makes my back ache. So I''ve been lazy for a while, so I''ll let little chestnut help me with my work to pay off the debt, but But who would have thought that they should have been charged with such a crime. "


    Another time to wipe tears.


    "Mother she is a good-natured young lady. Seeing the difficulties in the slave''s family, she knew that the slave could not pay her money, so she asked the slave to help her work to pay off her debts. However, the slave did her own work well." Said the little chestnut tightly.


    By now, it is almost clear.


    Coral and cauliflower both looked blue and white. Mother she looked at them and said, "go and kneel for me. You can''t get up without my permission."


    This is using her as a knife to stab people!


    "Mammy!" Coral and cauliflower are all white, when should we kneel down?


    "Get out of here!" She mother scolded.


    Coral and cauliflower, even though they did not obey in their hearts, did not dare to disobey mother she. They could only kneel in the corner.


    "Mother she, can I not sleep in the wood room?" Chu Yue looked at her mother carefully and said with a worried face.


    "This time, although it is a misunderstanding, it is also a fact that you are lazy. In the future, you can wash your clothes by yourself and you will continue to sleep in the firewood room." Mother she did not spare her, and snorted coldly.


    Then he waved: "you don''t have to work anymore, are you? Are you all here to watch the play? Do you want to eat or take monthly money? "


    The maids quickly dispersed.


    Huang Liu and magpie also came to look for Chu Yue afterwards.


    "It''s no use to you. You are forced to hit the wall by these two goods!" Willow Road.


    At first, he had no relationship with Chu Yue, but now he has a harmonious relationship with Chu Yue. He has no complaints about being ordered to work by Chu Yue.


    "It''s impulsive." Magpie nodded.


    "I will bear to say that I am the other, but I am going to be charged with such a crime. What else can I do? I have to die to prove my innocence." Chu Yue, acting in the end, said.


    Although it was no use hating her, Huang Liu still gloated and said, "now it''s OK. If they don''t kneel until tomorrow, mother she will not let them get up again. Do you dare to harm people again?"


    Coral and cauliflower did kneel down to the next morning, which was only let go. They were basically unable to walk. They had to go back with the help of other maids.


    No two or three months is basically no good, but how can the maiden have that rest life?


    Take a rest for two days at the top of the day, and then you should bear to get out of bed to work. In the future, there will be sequelae, which can''t be eliminated for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, what the maids fear most is to be punished for kneeling by the woman in charge.


    Although such a thing happened, but it was the same as the dust falling into the water, even a splash did not come out.


    Everything in the palace was going on as usual, and in a flash, it was October.


    It was also a cold day.


    After such a long time, Yubin''s Luoyu Pavilion is still the most popular place for the emperor. How long has it been favored? I thought the emperor should be tired of being crooked, but I didn''t expect to be so favored.


    I envy the dead.


    Empress Xiao is also out of the month. On this day, in Fengqi palace, the concubines'' greetings are welcomed.


    After such a long time, it is also the beginning of the day to greet the central palace every day.


    Yu Bin came a little late.


    The virtuous imperial concubine opened her mouth and said, "Yu Bin sister is the only one in the palace now."


    Although she is still one of the three concubines, she is not favored at all, but the position is placed there, naturally, she dares to say.


    Concubine Shu also came early. Looking at Yu Bin''s eyes, she looked like she was poisoned. This bitch, I don''t know what means she used to make the emperor such a saint!


    After inviting empress Xiao an, he went to sit down and said nothing else.


    All the palaces were drinking tea and chatting here. The atmosphere seemed to be very good. Finally, they were allowed to disperse.


    "Niang, the Yu concubine was so favored that after so many days, still a little good news didn''t come out." Big palace maid zisu said.


    "What did the doctor say?" Empress Xiao asked lightly.


    "No problem." Perilla road.


    "Then it''s fate." Empress Xiao didn''t care much. She frowned: "is the emperor, how did you spoil her for so long?"


    It''s been a lot of time, but I''m not tired of it. There''s nothing to be brilliant about these Yu concubines.


    "The emperor seems to like her words. When he is free, he will go over there and have a look." Said zisu.


    "I didn''t see it." Empress Xiao asked again, "where is the emperor?"


    Zisu asked people to ask, soon to reply: "the emperor this will son is royal study."


    "Let the emperor pay attention to the dragon." Empress Xiao nodded her head.Qin Heng, who deals with the book in the imperial study, didn''t come to the harem. He was busy and didn''t have time until the afternoon.


    After coming to visit the garden, Qin Heng''s face was not so good-looking when he came down the whole circle. The manager''s face was not clear. Therefore, Qin Heng gave him a cold glance and gave him a foot.


    It''s not heavy, but the chief manager Feng also quickly. Ouch, he sprawled on the ground and watched the emperor go directly to the falling rain Pavilion. The chief manager finally got up.


    "Adoptive father, how can the emperor kick you Xiao xuanzi didn''t know why.


    Feng manager gave him a head: "long live ye, that is to praise me, otherwise you can still get long feet of long life Lord?"


    Xiao xuanzi admired his adoptive father''s flattering ability.


    "Hurry up and wait." Seal off the main manager.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "take your time, adoptive father."


    The chief manager waved his hand and sent him away. Then he began to think: "long live, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is not the first time that he has been kicked. However, he has been serving for so long. I don''t understand why he is so angry.


    Manager Feng didn''t understand, so he could only follow him around, but there was nothing wrong with him. It was the same as usual.


    This is called the chief manager, some worried: "we can''t figure out what kind of mind the Lord Wansui is now."


    At this time, mother Yao of the porter''s room passed by the imperial garden with two maids. She warned: "there are two people in the laundry room. It''s because you work well in your daily life. I''d like to promote you. If you go there, you can do more and talk less."


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. We will." The two maids were all happy.


    "Yes, manager Feng." Mother Yao didn''t expect to meet Feng manager here, so she took two maids to salute.


    "Well." Manager Feng has just been to the porter''s room. Naturally, she remembers mother Yao, but she only responds lightly.


    Mother Yao saw the ceremony and left with her two maids.


    Manager Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. He also wanted to wait at the rain falling pavilion to see if he could use his place.


    However, in the middle of this, the chief manager stopped at once!


    Porter''s room?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    This side of the porter''s room.


    Mother Yao chose two maids to go to the washroom. The big guy also knew.


    The maids who don''t want to advance are not good maids. Compared with the porter''s room, the washroom is the best place to go.


    The washroom is basically for the emperor and his concubines to wash clothes. The dirty clothes of the palace people will be assigned to the servants'' room here for the maids of several courtyards.


    There is also the chore room itself. Basically, there is work to be done every day.


    What''s important is that there are also great differences in the treatment such as food and monthly payment.


    In a word, Huang Liu and others are very envious.


    "If only I could go to the washroom." Huang Liu said with emotion.


    Huang Liu is not the only one who thinks so. Coral cauliflower and others who don''t deal with them think so. However, they are punished. Even if there is any quota under mother she''s hands, they can''t turn on them.


    When she saw the expression of the maids, she said with a sneer: "where is the washroom? She wants to go there before her own work is finished?"


    In fact, there is a place for her this time, but she gave it to mother Yao.


    Naturally, the maids did not dare to refute it, but they did not think it was right. If people couldn''t go, they still thought about it?


    "There will be opportunities in the future, and it will be up to you to let them pass." After she gave them a mallet, she drew them a big cake.


    So that the eyes of the maids are shining.


    The routine is still very good.


    Chu Yue didn''t care so much about it. She continued to beat her clothes and dragged her feet. She felt hot when she saw it.


    But she also saw that this one looked soft and weak, but actually she was not stingy. As long as the work was done well, who would she call to do it.


    Because mother she closed her eyes, Xiao Lizi helped Chu Yue wash clothes when she sent her clothes. The maids came over with wooden pots and said nothing.


    After all, she paid two liang silver because of the poor harvest in xiaolizi''s hometown, but xiaolizi didn''t have any money to pay her back for her work. Who can say it''s not?


    But some with Chu Yue is not very deal with, on the mouth.


    Although I didn''t dare to say it in my mouth, I scolded all over in my heart: it''s just the life of a maid in the palace. I really regard myself as a lady who enjoys happiness. I even hire people to work with money. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a maiden for such a long time!


    "Xiaolizi, it''s time to send monthly money next time. Will you go then?" Chu Yue looked at them all carrying water to go, this just took out the steamed bun to eat, said with the small chestnut.


    Xiao chestnut originally wanted to save money, but even if he saved it for his parents, it would take another year to see it.


    In fact, there are eunuchs in the palace who send money back. That''s a line, but it''s too killing.


    Because if you want to charge at least half of the cost, sending back two liang silver means giving you one or two silver. If you send it home, you will have to pay one or two silver. This is still near. If you want to go far, you need to add a little more. It''s just sky high.


    How much money does he save in a year? So he never sent it back. When his parents came to see him, they could give it to them.


    This year, because I have saved more than three or four Liang more than before, and the two liang silver of Chu Yue is almost five or six Liang silver more. Even if the harvest is not good, the family can live on.


    "Go ahead." So little chestnut nodded and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t wait to gamble with Xiao Li Zi, but she went to the imperial garden to trim flowers and plants.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why he said, "don''t you say we won''t let us go out of the porter''s room?"


    "I won''t give up. But recently, a group of older maids have been released from the palace. They are short of staff." Magpie explained to her.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could the laundry room come here? We have transferred two people to the washroom." Huang Liu also said.


    So they don''t have to wash clothes and sweep the floor today. They come to the royal garden to trim flowers and plants, but it''s not necessarily a good job.


    In Chu Yue''s opinion, as long as there is a need to work in this palace, there is not a good job.


    For example, cutting flowers and plants means squatting on the ground, which is really tiring work. After a while, Chu Yue wants to go back to the porter''s room to wash clothes.


    "It''s too tiring." Chu Yue couldn''t help but say with the Yellow willow magpie on one side.


    "Forbearance is over." Magpie is used to it, and doesn''t feel anything.


    Yellow willow is some disdain, whispered: "there is a relaxed life here, as long as it is alive, you don''t feel relaxed."


    "You really know me." Chu Yue is on his way.


    The magpie laughed.


    This is the Royal study.


    "Long live, you''ve dealt with the folded pieces all morning, but take care of the dragon body." The chief manager sent a cup of refreshing ginseng tea and said.


    Qin Heng didn''t lift his head and didn''t care about him.Feng manager failed to make another plan. He said, "there are some new autumn chrysanthemums in the imperial garden. They are very beautiful. The concubines of Yu like them very much. They want to invite him to enjoy them. I wonder if he is interested in going there?"


    After putting aside the chrysanthemum for a long time, he did not want to give the tea brush to Qin Heng


    "Yes." When the chief manager promised, he immediately sent someone to invite his wife.


    Yu Bin also did not expect that she was just saying it casually, and the emperor actually agreed. Her heart was full of joy, which was not enough to describe her mood.


    Then a small bird with the emperor to enjoy chrysanthemum.


    But on the way, he killed a Wengui, as if he didn''t see the face of his concubine, and he met him with a smile.


    "Now that autumn chrysanthemums are flourishing, the emperor and his sister Yu are really in a good mood." Wen said with a smile.


    "Wen is really well informed. This palace and the Emperor just came here, and you are here." Yu Bin chuckled, but with a touch of anger in her eyes, she invited the emperor, but she dared to disturb things!


    Wenguiren gentle way: "sister misunderstood, sister is just passing by."


    After passing by, he didn''t want to leave, so he stayed directly. Looking at Qin Heng, he said, "I saw the chrysanthemums in the garden and wanted to write a poem. I don''t know if the emperor is interested. Can you give me some comments?"


    "Well." Qin hengshou fell back in the eyes of a certain place, and nodded to answer the voice.


    "When autumn comes and September 8, I will kill all the flowers when they bloom. The imperial capital is permeated with incense, and the whole city is full of golden armour. " Wen Guiren slightly bowed, then looked at a group of chrysanthemums, reciting poetry.


    Yu Bin saw the emperor''s face, and all of them took appreciation, and immediately got angry in his heart.


    "It''s a good poem for Princess Eyre." Qin Heng said, then took up her waist, walked to another place, mouth said: "these chrysanthemums are in full bloom, love Princess and I more reward."


    Wen felt that it was worthwhile to take the risk of offending his concubines today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    But compared with the happiness of Wengui people, Chu Yue is really having a heart beat. It is really unlucky. It is very unfortunate to come out and trim flowers and grass to meet the slag man here.


    And she said that it was really no mistake that she had come with Yu concubines. But because of a poem from Wengui, she directly held her waist and asked Yu concubines to sit on a cold bench in front of so many palace people. She knew how reluctant she was.


    Look at the personnel?


    But if that is the case, why still hold the Wengui people to come here.


    Chu Yue and magpie and yellow willow are all crawling on the ground, their heads are afraid to lift up.


    But Chu Yue felt that he was pouring blood mould, kneeling place under a stone!


    But the meeting also dare not move, fear to be stared at, because this slag man hugged Wengui people, in their three meters away from the chrysanthemum, said: "love Princess talent is I have seen the best."


    Listen, there is no real word in the mouth of the slaggy man.


    But it does not affect the silly woman believe it, Wengui soft said: "emperor fallacious praise, concubine this is only a class to make an ax."


    "I haven''t been to see you for a while. You blame me?" And the sound of the slaggard man who cajoled the woman.


    Chu Yue felt that this is a slag man in the slag man, the fighter of slag man, only looking at himself, regardless of others, did not see there is a Yubin there!


    "How dare I blame the emperor, but I ordered the man to prepare dinner, and I don''t know that the emperor can have the pleasure to use it?" Said Wengui, shy.


    "Well." The slag man he was expected to take.


    "I have a poem, and I want to ask the emperor to have a good one." Wengui is clearly prepared to come, and said.


    "Love princess said." The slag man is very gentle.


    "Autumn cluster is like a pottery house, and it is gradually slanting around the fence. It is not the flower that prefers chrysanthemum, this flower blooms as much as possible without flowers. " Wengui people chant poems again.


    "Good poetry." The slag man he Si is not stingy own praise.


    "The emperor did not abandon, and my concubine was satisfied." The gentle voice of Wengui.


    "You have always had talent, but today I know that you are more talented than I thought, not like some ignorant women without talent and virtue!" Qin Heng said so.


    "Emperor, it''s not early, but I can sit in the palace with my concubine?" Wenguiren, who did not doubt him, invited.


    "Well." Qin Heng scolded some people once, and he was also comfortable in his heart, and walked with her concubines in a good mood.


    The chief seal, who was waiting for, did not care about the stiff faced yubines, a concubine, even if he was spoiled, he didn''t need to be tied.


    Some of them did not understand the Chu Yue who did not dare to rise on his knees not far away. The last word of the Lord, I am sure, is that she is undoubtedly, the woman who can be scolded by the master, is just one from beginning to end.


    But, master, did you see her? Just scolded at it?


    Still not understand, the chief executive thought to see again.


    The palace soon spread out, Yu concubines invited the emperor to enjoy chrysanthemums, but finally called the two poems of the Wengui people to cut Hu.


    It is not said how angry the concubines in the rain pavilion are. This evening, the emperor naturally rested at Wengui.


    And the next day Wengui people got another box of books, which is said to be very good, the kind that the outside money can not buy, so there are many emperors like it.


    This is the side of the service room.


    Today, Chu Yue and magpies and Huang Liu, these palace girls, are going to work in the imperial garden. They also listen to other palace girls saying that the gentry won the favor.


    Huang Liu can not help but say: "no wonder the emperor so like it, Wengui people''s talent is also very good, so a moment, made two poems, even the emperor is praised."


    Chu Yue ha ha, Wengui people if they were prepared early, she took her head down and played the ball, the slag man is clear in the heart, but the atmosphere is the most important, all the next are secondary.


    "But Yu concubines were cut off Hu yesterday, and I must have hated Wengui in my heart." "And the willow whispered.


    "Don''t say that." Magpie reminded.


    This is in the imperial garden, but can not say the length of concubines.


    "Hurry up, get done early and leave early." Chu Yue also said, she also does not want to meet the slag man again.


    Still stay in the service room, or he saw it, even if he was to put down the anger to pick up, after all enemies meet each other is not red.


    It''s hard for her cousin to let go. She''s not going to get into trouble again.


    "I thought you wanted to climb a dragon and attach to the Phoenix." Huang Liu looked at her way away from the imperial garden, and smiled.


    "I don''t think I''m a long life." Chu Yue turned a big white eye.


    "Work fast." The magpie nodded.


    Without those thoughts, it would be better, otherwise it would be dangerous. The ladies in the palace are staring at it now.


    "In a few days, I will be able to get the lotus crisp. It is delicious. Would you like to have one? We''ll have to book it first. " The willow said as she pruned the branches and leaves."Bring me one." Chu Yue Dao.


    "How much is a portion?" Magpie''s financial resources are not as good as her. She has to ask about the price.


    "Three hundred Wen." Willow Road.


    "It''s too expensive." Magpie hears the speech and hesitates.


    "Don''t buy it. I''ll give you half." Chu Yue also said.


    "Forget it. Buy me one." Said the magpie, shaking her head.


    "Then I''ll order three and eat it once a month. It''s a reward." Huang Liu comforts a way.


    "Yes, it''s hard work. You can''t even taste the sweetness." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie smile, three people continue to trim the flowers and plants, originally thought that the slag man would not come today, who had thought of a night''s pet Wengui people do not stop.


    After coming here, I didn''t see anyone, so I told the eunuch to send a message.


    Chu Yue thinks that the last night on the scum man, he was probably served comfortable, so not long ago, he was invited to come.


    Poor Chu Yue, these palace maids, can only kneel on the ground. She even saw the bright yellow robe passing by her, with her familiar ambergris.


    However, he did not stop for half a moment. In the past, he put his arms around the waist of Wen Guiren and strolled with him to enjoy chrysanthemums. Occasionally, he made a fuss about them, which made them angry.


    Sure enough, the men all like this kind of thing, and this scum man is no exception, but Chu Yue doesn''t have any problems. After all, it''s all in the past, and her heart has no waves. It''s almost like seeing two dog men and women scattering dog food on the street.


    Listen to the voice of the talented man Wen complaining: "the emperor was unreasonable last night." It''s complaining, but actually it''s coquettish.


    The man in the bright yellow Dragon Robe said, "I don''t like it?"


    "The emperor is very bad." Wen GUI said, and then jumped into the arms of the bright yellow dragon robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The manager Feng standing on the side listened to these lines. How could he feel familiar?


    Yes, manager Feng glanced at the maiden kneeling three meters away who did not dare to look up. These are the rest of the game.


    But I don''t know that the maid in the palace who kneels on the ground is swearing in her heart. How could there be such a shameless man and woman?


    In the broad daylight, people are full of Sao talk. They really don''t know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are.


    As long as the two of them enjoy chrysanthemums here, they have to kneel for as long as they are palace maids. After half an hour, the bright yellow Dragon Robe wrapped around Wengui''s waist and passed by Chu Yue.


    "Ask the grand doctor to give you a pulse. I hope you can add a dragon heir to me after the empress." From afar came the man''s voice.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Wen Guiren''s voice was moved.


    Chu Yue really can''t stand it. It''s no wonder that the scum man once said to give her a child to help her, and she was just like some kind of gift. She was all used to these problems in the palace.


    She almost believed what he said before. Listen to what he said now. She estimated what she said to her. He told every woman in his harem.


    It''s really too dreary. Fortunately, since she knew that he had a stallion heart, she left in time to stop loss. Otherwise, she did not know how to die when she went into it. Fortunately, she did not know how to die.


    It was not until the man left that his legs became numb and stood up. The other maids were also a look of relief.


    I''ve finished all the work today. I don''t have to go tomorrow.


    Manager Feng didn''t give any more work to the servant room. After all, it has been two days in a row. It''s time for him to see the attitude of long live.


    So on the third day, Qin Heng and Wen came to enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden. He didn''t see anyone. After walking around, he didn''t see what he wanted to see. Instead, he welcomed the virtuous imperial concubine and even the two concubines of Shufei.


    Qin Heng and them enjoyed the chrysanthemum together. Although he said that he would stop at Qingli palace to see the eldest prince in the evening, he could still feel it when he came to practice archery on the side of the martial arts field. Long live master was not happy.


    The manager can''t help but have some ideas.


    It was fine the day before yesterday, because the maid in the palace was there, and it was good yesterday, and also because the maid was there.


    But today, the emperor was in a bad mood when the maid was absent.


    Of course, some of them were disturbed by the virtuous imperial concubines and concubines, but it would not be disturbed. After all, the day before yesterday, the nobleman Wen did not stop his concubines.


    Moreover, the emperor also said that he would go to Qingli palace to see the eldest prince tonight, obviously not because he was disturbed.


    Besides, the emperor held Wen Guiren three meters away from the maid in the servant''s room twice. If the other maids didn''t go to stand, they just stood there.


    Yesterday, he even wanted Wen GUI to give birth to a dragon heir, and then think about the fact that the maid of the palace had been hiding from taking the pill of avoiding children. Long live, is he telling her in disguise that she wants to give him a dragon heir, a lot of women!


    There are a lot of suspicious things in the front and back. It''s no wonder that he thinks to the side, but the more he thinks, the more he is afraid.


    Because if it is as he guessed, then long live is not dead hearted to this maid!


    When the idea came out, the chief manager couldn''t help being stunned. Long live Not now, but Do you want this maid to serve you?


    Just thinking so, I heard his Archer, long live, say, "who pruned those flowers and plants in the imperial garden, and made a mess of my beautiful royal garden!"


    Manager Feng wanted to get down on his knees. He He is afraid to understand the mind of long live!


    But Rao is that he wants to break his head and can''t understand. Where is the ability of that maid of honor!


    Witch, the granddaughter of Yongle Hou''s house, is absolutely a demon!


    Thinking so in his mind, the chief manager on his face said quickly, "don''t worry, master long live. I''ll punish the maids. There are still many dirty jobs in the plum garden. I''ll punish them to do it!"


    Qin Heng took the towel from the slave and wiped his face. He said, "go to see the prince."


    "Set up a beautiful palace!" The chief inspector was on his way.


    So the mighty, went to Qingli palace. After a long time, lady Shu again welcomed the emperor. How could she be unhappy?


    Last time she also praised a jade promise, but this time she was reluctant to let go.


    Then the next day when she came to the Fengqi palace to greet her, she was half a column slow.


    When a group of concubines invited an to go back, zisu gritted her teeth and said, "Niang, this lady really doesn''t pay attention to you. There are also rights in the six palaces in the west, and they haven''t turned in all of them!"


    Empress Xiao said: "she has a great prince next to her, and this palace has to give her three parts of face."


    With the reason that she didn''t finish her affairs in her hand, she only returned the common affairs of the East six palaces, but the West six palaces did not return them all.


    Obviously, this is to deal with the affairs of commoners, and I am deeply attached to the feeling of being in power."Even if she had a great prince next to her, how could she compare with the empress?" The purple perilla sneered.


    "Now it seems that the jade jade palace is really beyond the emperor''s heart." Empress Xiao did not continue to talk about lady Shu, only said.


    They went to the royal garden to cut Hu, but they didn''t win the imperial concubine. If you look at the emperor''s indifference over there, this cold stool is really going to wear.


    Purple perilla way: "Niang can''t be soft hearted, this if got pet, that also is not a safe and contented."


    "What''s the matter with Princess de?" Queen Xiao said again.


    "It''s calm over there, Princess de." Zisu shook her head and said.


    "It''s something to sit on." Empress Xiao said nothing more. She got up and went to see her second prince.


    Since the Yu concubine''s favor was cut off by the nobleman Wen, the emperor began to soak in the rain and dew again. He went to the imperial concubine''s Qingli palace and spoiled another one. The days were very moist.


    In contrast, Chu Yue, who was constantly arranged to live, was a little grumpy and endless.


    First the imperial garden, then the plum garden. These are not the maids of the servants'' room!


    "Isn''t there a maid of honor here in Meiyuan? Why should we come here to work?" Chu Yue complained with Huang Liu.


    However, Huang Liu was not surprised. She did not have a good way: "is it different to work? It''s more relaxed here. It''s pruning shears. Besides, we''ve got a brick in the house. Where do you need to move it? "


    Chu Yue said: "this is too troubling."


    "There are also old maids who have been released to the palace. It''s no wonder that there is a shortage of people for the time being, but there will soon be new people coming to make up for it." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue in addition to sigh what can do, can only continue to cut off some branches of the plum tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    For several days, they were busy in this large plum garden, and they also heard about the charm of the plum garden.


    For example, there was a yellow lady before, which was favored here.


    "It is said that the emperor was here to enjoy Mei, Huang Guiren came over unexpectedly, and then attracted the emperor, which was very popular for several days."


    "Yes, the huangguiren were born with Longsi at that time."


    "At that time, it was called that other women were envious of it."


    "It''s a pity, one corpse and two lives."


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as the taboo topic came out, there were palace girls scolding, and the speaker also quickly closed her mouth.


    But Chu Yue still heard, with the Yellow willow and magpie to another pruning plum.


    Huang Liu still has a little heart palpitation, whispered: "this yellow lady''s matter I have heard before."


    Chu Yue asked, "why not?"


    "It''s not born." Huang Liu left and right look, depressed voice said: "Huang Guiren is difficult to produce, it is said that is still a small prince."


    Chu Yue had some scalp numbness. Look, this child really walked from the gate of the ghost gate. It was a crime of great magnitude. Fortunately, she didn''t coax the slag man at that time, or she would have to regret that her intestines were all green.


    "There was no dragon issue with Huang GUI at that time, and there was a soft promise." "Said the willow.


    "I heard a little bit of news, too." Magpie also looked at four times, and lowered the voice.


    "What kind of gossip?" Chu Yue, who didn''t know those things later, asked.


    "Huang GUI also promised to, I heard that it was all damaged in the hands of the princess." Magpie whispered.


    "Yes, the Queen''s mother was older in the month, and was raising a baby. The palace was all handed over to the princess and the lady to manage it." Huang Liu also said.


    "So how did the princess do it? What about the lady? " Chu Yue asked.


    At present, this lady is not a good fault.


    "It should not be a lady. It seemed that the emperor was also under the hand. At midnight, the window was only closed by half a fan, and the big prince was very ill in those days." The magpie shook his head.


    Huang Liu nodded: "if it wasn''t for the princess to be pregnant, I''m afraid the emperor would not give her a light pardon, but now the emperor has not passed a step."


    Don''t look at the other side of the house, but there is no good gossip in this palace. Is it the two or three things that the emperor and the concubines have.


    So even if Huang Liu and magpie are such identities, they have heard about these things in the palace.


    Chu Yue thought it was really a place for people to stay in the palace. A group of women robbed a man. It was necessary to break the head. Moreover, it was really dirty that so many people shared an old cucumber.


    Chu Yuecai so disdained, heard a little eunuch come to shout: "all the numb point, hurry to stay, the emperor came to enjoy Mei!"


    "What kind of plum will you come here to enjoy? It''s not yet open. " Chu Yue is confused.


    "Why do you say so much, kneel down quickly." Huang Liu took her a hand.


    Chu Yue does not want to kneel, this day kneel, knee is not their own!


    But not a moment ago, I saw the chief manager accompany that figure came, two words said nothing, followed the Yellow willow magpie kneel down.


    "Emperor, it is necessary for the ladies to come and trim them. This year''s plum blossom will definitely grow better." The chief manager saw that figure, relieved in his heart, but it was found, unexpectedly hiding here.


    Then he saw that their master also saw the palace girl kneeling with her head down. He stood there without saying anything.


    The chief executive was still thinking, would he think more? After all, for several days, the Emperor didn''t come to Meiyuan to see the meaning.


    But this walk in the imperial garden, suddenly turned to this side.


    The chief executive is almost desperate. The master of the family really missed her.


    "Who did this plum tree repair? Cut it all! " And he listened to his master''s reprimand.


    The chief official said nothing to the three kneeling palace girls and said, "you are so brave, the emperor Meiyuan, you dare to spoil it?"


    Huang Liu and magpie are all shaking, why have the little palace girls seen such a battle? Shaking like anything, nothing can be said.


    Chu Yue is uncomfortable these days, and his voice is hoarse. Seeing that they can not be used in this way, he said, "my maid is stupid, and I ask the emperor to forgive."


    The sound was not as good as before. Looking at the dirty appearance of the dress, and the thin body, it was a sign that her life was not good.


    Qin Heng was quite happy in this way.


    Qin Heng glanced at her for a few eyes, and then turned away with a cold hum.


    "The chief official:" OK, the Emperor didn''t blame you, and continued to work hard. "


    After that, I hurriedly followed up, and said in my heart, my dear master, you are a long way to come here. Don''t just look at her.Follow the Lord Wansui to Fengqi palace. The manager Feng is thinking about it all the way. What can I do?


    Long live master obviously has three thoughts on the maid. Although he doesn''t understand why she has such a big problem, he can still seduce tens of thousands of years old when she is reduced to this point.


    Maybe it''s because she dumped him last time, and he thought about it in his heart. Maybe he won''t want it when he gets it back.


    However, these are not what he should consider now. What he should consider now is how to let that maid of honor be seen by Viva.


    You can''t always let him go to see her. How can she be!


    And obviously long live master this meeting son has not completely forgiven her, did not see to her only reprimand and indifference?


    What should I do?


    Until long live ye came out from Fengqi palace, the chief manager had not come up with a reason.


    He didn''t know. On this side of the house, mother Yao, mother Chen, and mother she all closed the door and discussed in the room.


    "What''s the matter with the manager? It''s OK with the imperial garden. There''s a shortage of people in the plum garden, but it''s not enough to transfer it from other places. How can you come to our servant''s room? " She said.


    "I heard that some maids under your hand also cut the emperor''s plum trees in disorder. The emperor tolerated a lot, so there was no punishment." Mother Chen said.


    "I have scolded them, but I don''t blame them. They do rough work well and don''t understand them." She said.


    "I can''t tell. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. The man named Jiang Yue came out of the cold palace, right? It''s very attractive. " Mother Yao said.


    She felt that if it was not, it would be a beauty.


    "That''s a lazy guy. He''s very generous, and after this year, it''s twenty-four." She mother dislikes to say, in her view, Chu month is a real old doggerel.


    "In the past years, we have a lot of filial piety. We should also go to ask if we have offended people." Mother Chen said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    This is the case in the palace. Although it is for self-protection, it is also a hidden rule.


    The top can not pay attention to the lower, do not give money is not filial, how can people tell you the news, let you have a number also guard against.


    The servant room, mother Yao, mother Chen, and mother she did not lack the filial piety of the maids. Naturally, most of the filial piety would be given to them.


    Now something like this has happened. No, their business in the past will come in handy.


    Manager Feng heard that the people below came to ask for help from the porter''s room. Naturally, he understood that he was worried.


    The heart hums a voice, don''t come to ask him, he can up to now don''t know how to do!


    Now long live is thinking about the maid. Just after he came back, he sat on the Dragon chair for a long time and couldn''t see the fold. His face changed and he didn''t say anything at last.


    Therefore, manager Feng can see that thinking about is thinking about, but not waiting to see is also a fact.


    How can we say it''s difficult? This is not only to be missed, but also to be seen.


    It''s all right. Let the maid know her own way and quickly try to find a way to come to him to beg for mercy and admit his mistake. Maybe he will get rid of his anger?


    After all, she is also good at this. Before long live, when he was not happy, he would always feel better when he went to her for recreation.


    So, she mother and they received the news, let them feel at ease, not punishment, this is to promote the house of miscellaneous servants.


    Raise the service room?


    Mother she, mother Chen, and mother Yao were all stunned for a moment, but they were surprised but not pleased. They were just a small house of laborers, all of whom worked hard. What could be worthy of promotion?


    If you want to promote other places, there are many places like washroom and textile room.


    "I said that there are seven or eight in ten. I like the maid named Jiang Yue!" Mother Yao said firmly.


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Mother she quickly said, "although the maid is not good, I want to get out of the palace after seeing so many days."


    "As long as she looks like that, she can still be a peaceful one? Don''t be fooled by her Mother Yao didn''t believe it.


    In this palace, especially those who are somewhat beautiful, they all want to win the favor of the emperor. If they are favored at one time, they will fly to the branches. If they have the blessing to give birth to a son and a half daughter to the emperor, they will have endless wealth in the future.


    That has a bit of beauty, and so on. This maid named Jiang Yue looks like a fox. She doesn''t have any idea. Mother Yao doesn''t believe in it at all.


    "I heard Huang Liu say that the emperor went to the imperial garden to enjoy chrysanthemums. He was not far away from them twice. Jiang Yue didn''t even lift her head. In addition, she ran into the emperor once again in Meiyuan, but she didn''t have the slightest idea." Mother she frowned and said.


    "So many times without a sign?" Mother Yao was quite surprised at this.


    Is she really thinking too much?


    It''s not supposed to be. It''s hard for the maids to meet the emperor. It''s necessary to make some moves to attract the emperor.


    "No, I''m sorry for my life." She said.


    "That''s the promotion of the porter''s room. What?" Mother Yao didn''t know why.


    She did not understand what this meant.


    "I heard something." Said mammy Chen, who had been silent for a long time.


    Mother she and mother Yao looked at her.


    "This is the time. Don''t beat around the bush." Mother Yao urged.


    "This maiden named Jiang Yue seems to know manager Feng." Mother Chen hesitated and said the old eunuch who had brought Chu Yue into the Palace once again.


    I also want to make a good relationship with her.


    "Does she know manager Feng?" Mother Yao was surprised.


    Mother she was surprised and puzzled: "she was reprimanded last time, she was still among them!"


    "It didn''t take long to reprimand and let it out again." But the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She said, "and these times I went out, but I ran into the emperor."


    This word comes out, Rao is she mother can''t find words to refute.


    The three mammies looked at each other, and finally saw a touch of suspicion in each other''s eyes. Was Jiang Yue the manager who wanted to be promoted?


    Soon, the chief manager received a letter about Jiang Yue''s performance after he went to the office. The mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore is the essence of


    .


    However, the manager was not very satisfied, because it was written in the letter that the maiden did not behave in a more formal way. It seemed that she was in the servant''s room.


    The next day, there was a rude maiden who went to the servants'' room. After the letter was sent out, mother she was still a little wobbly. Maybe it was because they thought left. But after the maid came, she almost understood.


    Knowing what they were coming for, he arranged to go to the yard with Chu Yue to wash clothes without saying a word."Which hospital are you from? I haven''t seen you before." Chu Yue asked the big cake face maid.


    The big cake face palace maid just looked at her, then continued to wash clothes, obviously put is not want to take care of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue doesn''t feel hot to stick cold buttocks. She doesn''t care about her. When xiaolizi pushes a load of dirty clothes, she takes the steamed buns and eggs from xiaochestnut, and then lets xiaochestnut wash clothes.


    The big cake face palace maid is silent, low head washes own, did not speak.


    "There is a shortage of people in the womb. They are very busy, but they don''t always come to the servants'' room to transfer people? Especially those fine jobs, we can''t do them well. " Chu Yue said to Xiao Li Zi.


    "A new maid will come in soon," said the little chestnut


    Chu Yue ate steamed buns, looked at the big cake face maid, and then whispered with the small eunuch: "will you go tonight?"


    Small chestnut also looked at the big cake face palace maid, see her low head did not lift up, nodded.


    Chu Yue laughed, ate steamed stuffed bun and then beat the egg to eat.


    Now, the meals in the porter''s room have returned to normal level, but there is still no oil and water for those who have little water.


    So one steamed bun and two eggs a day became the only source of nutrition for Chu Yue.


    And basically know that little chestnut to help her buy food to eat, so there is nothing to hide, around the eggs and steamed buns, not what rare.


    Little chestnut is very quick to work. If a whole car of clothes were washed by Chu Yue, she would not be able to finish washing her waist.


    But it took more than an hour for the chestnuts to be starched.


    "I''ll go back first." Little chestnuts for her to dry clothes, said.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Thinking that it''s getting colder and colder now, I have to wash clothes like this in the future, but I have to wash my hands. So when I boil the ointment for the Yellow willow this day, Chu Yue left two more jars to come out.


    One for chestnuts, one for myself.


    The remaining two jars were given to Huangliu.


    Although I had a bad time with Huangliu when I first came here, now I can get rid of the past suspicion. After all, I really want to say that I have a deep hatred. There is nothing I can''t let go.


    "Do you want to keep one of these two jars?" Huang Liu asked her.


    "You give it to Magpie." Chu Yue said.


    "I use a can with magpie." Said Huang Liu.


    Now although it is not so cold, but also some dry, wipe some ointment is really good.


    "I''m lucky today. I made three cans and I left one myself." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Huang Liu stares at the way: "do you dare to hide?"


    "Dare, how dare not." Chu Yue said with a smile that she had filled the water tank and said, "it''s not early. Go back and have a rest."


    "Why don''t you go to mother she for mercy? How long will this shed sleep Huang Liu is not really surprised, just said.


    "She will let me go back when she sleeps down." Chu Yuexin said she slept well in the firewood room, but didn''t want to leave. It was not convenient to go back to the dormitory.


    Because it was really late, so Huang Liu went back to have a rest. Chu Yue waited for a while, then dressed up as a little eunuch, and then came to meet Xiao Lizi.


    "Jiang Yue, tell me honestly, do you have some skills?" When he came to climb the dog hole, he whispered.


    "What skill?" Chu Yue doesn''t know why.


    "We win every time." Little chestnut grinned.


    Although it won''t win much, every time I come here, I can win half a liang of silver when I''m less and one or two liang when I''m more.


    In the past, when he was himself, it was basically to be searched out, where there was time to win money.


    Of course, xiaolizi was joking. He thought it was Chu Yue''s good luck. Chu Yue''s luck was the best he had ever seen.


    No, I won a lot of money tonight, but I still won.


    As soon as I went in, the five in a row were eaten. I turned around with the last one. Otherwise, I would win more.


    "Sell drumstick, sell drumstick, 50 Wen for a drumstick, who wants to sleep?" Late at night, the eunuch Xiao Mianzi, who was keeping the wind, wrapped a lot of chicken legs in oil paper and called out in a low voice.


    "Can you make it cheaper? How much is a chicken outside? You need 50 Wen for a chicken leg." Said the little chestnut.


    Other eunuchs also said that it was expensive.


    Xiaomianzi said, "you know it''s outside. Can it be the same here as outside? But my godfather spent a lot of effort to get it. It''s not often that my godfather brought it here to make up for you. "


    His godfather is the old eunuch who shakes the dice, and his patron is lady Shufei.


    So although expensive, but these drumsticks are still bought out, Chu Yue also bought two, with a small chestnut one.


    "It''s really pitiful. When a chicken is expensive at home, it''s only ten Wen. When the market is not good, there are five or six Wen." On the way back, Xiao chestnut chewed Chu Yue''s drumstick and said.


    "Fifty is fifty. We don''t need that money." Chuyue Road, chicken leg is still very delicious.


    Xiao Lizi laughed. Although he won not much tonight, he also had half a Liang silver, which was not too small. He estimated that he could save more than ten or twenty Liang silver when his parents came back next year.


    "This is for you. It''s for antifreeze." Chu Yue took out perfume for him again and said.


    "Where can I use such a thing?" "Keep it yourself," said the little chestnut


    "For you." Chu Yue stuffed in the past, and then climbed through the dog hole, small chestnut also climbed over, and covered up the dog hole, which separated from Chu Yue.


    Now it''s rare to start again. Naturally, Chu Yue goes out to fish every day. As for the work she has to do during the day, she basically gives it to them.


    All the news came to the manager.


    Manager Feng snorted coldly. He said that he could go to the porter''s room and be happy with the situation. His feelings are like this.


    It''s true that he has the ability. He can get along so well when he goes to the porter''s room!


    He didn''t want to punish him directly, so he came to Qin Heng''s ear to give a small report. When Qin Heng finished his tea break, he said, "I don''t know when it started in this palace. There''s even a matter that the maids pay to hire eunuchs to work. I''ve been on the job for so long, but I''ve seen it for the first time."


    Qin Heng was not responsible, but it was only for a moment that he reacted. He was clear about his servant. How could such a thing come to him.So I glanced at him.


    As expected, the attendant continued: "there is a maid in the servant''s room. She is a little spoiled. She employs a little eunuch to work for her with her money, and other jobs are also assigned to other maids. She is very happy."


    Qin Heng knew which maiden was, and thought of that weak and thin figure in plum garden that day.


    Even at this point, she was still so restless that she appeared several times in the places he passed by, but it was not easy for her to let her go to the porter''s room!


    "Even this little thing has to be brought to me. I want to tell you whether it''s time to abdicate the position of the grand manager." Qin Heng glanced at the manager of Feng.


    Feng manager quickly made a smile: "it''s useless to be a slave. However, the loyalty of the slave can be seen from the sun and the moon. Please help me serve for a few more years."


    Then he turned to the topic and said, "the Queen''s mother sent someone to ask the emperor to have dinner."


    Qin Heng thought that today was fifteen, and it was time to go to the queen, so he answered.


    Manager Feng retired and ordered people to talk to the queen, and then sent people to deliver messages to the servant''s room.


    Mother she would have asked Chu Yue to come over and say something about it, and asked her to move back to her dormitory. After waiting for so many days, she could almost see the attitude of the manager Feng.


    But this is just about to call Chu Yue over to remedy her feelings, so she hears the words coming from there.


    "If everyone is like her, what are the rules in the palace? Don''t spoil the atmosphere of the whole palace!"


    This sentence made mother she''s face change.


    She quickly called mother Yao and mother Chen to come over. When she knew that the manager had sent her words, her face was tight. This What the hell is going on here?


    "Don''t you want to make Jiang Yue feel better?" Mother Yao hesitated.


    "I said it''s impossible. She has no brain like that. How can Feng manager be willing to be promoted?" She said.


    If you want to flatter her, but you can''t even sew a dress, you can''t dare to sew. If such a person is promoted, isn''t it for yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Although it''s good-looking, the flowers in the palace are blooming. It''s not like the emperor if they are good-looking.


    If you really want to say that she is good-looking, which lady can compare with her in terms of color?


    But see if she''s in favor?


    "I can''t make a mistake if I call." Mother Chen also hesitated.


    The old eunuch had a good relationship with her, and the information disclosed to her should be no problem.


    "I think seven or eight times out of ten is an accident. That''s what we call bringing into the palace." She said, waving her hand.


    What kind of person is Feng manager? No one is more refined than him. How can you not see that Jiang Yue is like that? Even if he is favored, he won''t last long?


    "Why send someone here to watch?" Mother Chen said.


    "I want to see if I''m a plastic talent. I''m disappointed when I finish reading it." She''s mother''s way is obscure.


    If you want to sell well, you can''t sell your achievements. You''ve been scolded.


    So in the afternoon, little chestnut came to say goodbye to Chu Yue with a bitter face: "Jiang Yue, I''m afraid I can''t come, I can''t work for you." Then he took two liang of silver.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve been transferred to sinceku." Xiaolizi wanted to cry, thinking that although he was not filial, there were a lot of filial piety to him, but he didn''t expect that there was a shortage of people, so he was transferred here.


    Chu Yue has been in the palace for some time. What should be understood is from the Yellow willow magpie.


    There is a place called xinzheku in the palace. If we want to say that the miscellaneous servant room is the place where the bottom palace slaves stay, then this xinzheku is even worse than the miscellaneous servant room.


    Washing the toilet and other dirty work are all done there, and they are often whipped there. Generally, only those who have committed crimes will be demoted to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t know whose eyes I''m in the way of. I''ve paid two liang of silver, but the old eunuch doesn''t tell me what''s going on in the end!" he exclaimed


    Speaking of the end is also a little angry, the old eunuch money, but did not do!


    Chu Yue went to the wood room to get a small bag of silver.


    "If you take the money with you, you''ll have to fight for it. Don''t save it. If you go there, you''ll be steady. If I have a way, I''ll get you out." Chu Yue said.


    "This is not good!" Little chestnut even busy road.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Take it and go there. If you don''t have money, you won''t even have to eat a steamed bread." Chu Yue Dao.


    She dared to try to catch people, but she soon realized that it was for her.


    Because after the chestnut, the Yellow willow and magpie beside her were also sent away.


    Although they were not going to Xinzhe library, they also went to the hands of mother Yao next door. Mother Yao was not polite. Whether it was yellow willow or magpie, they were basically busy.


    Even there is no time to talk to Chu Yue, let alone to help her work.


    If the story of xiaolizi made her feel unexpected, but the affair between Huangliu and magpie made her realize clearly that this was going to isolate her!


    Chu Yue thought about it for a moment, but she didn''t know what she had offended. She knew that, but she slept in the firewood room, which made her feel comfortable. She would not do this.


    Therefore, under the premise of unknown circumstances, she did not dare to act rashly. She just did a day''s work, which almost put Chu Yuelei down.


    But the next day, it was the mountain of clothes waiting for her.


    Chu Yue was angry in her heart, but she could bear it. But then she did it every day, and she became more and more fierce. Not only were these dirty and smelly clothes, but also she had to remove and wash quilts and carry water to fill several tanks.


    Is this what man can do?


    Chu Yue came directly to find mother she.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother she buttoned her ears and said to her.


    Just now, manager Feng sent a package of new tea to her.


    Is it necessary to give her tea to her? She is only attentive, and she may not be able to look up to her.


    But I''ll give her tea. What does that mean?


    It represents that she has won the general manager''s heart in the past few days!


    "Mother she, do I have too much work today? Forget about the clothes. There are a few big quilts and so many tanks of water. Does she regard me as an iron man?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    Mother she sneered and said, "Jiang Yue, was it that I was too loose on you before, so you thought that we were a place where we could enjoy happiness?"


    "I didn''t say that the porter''s room is a place for enjoying happiness, but there are too many jobs. I think you are filial to Mammy. Except for the matter of clothes last time, I have never been more disrespectful. But the firewood room where I have been sleeping for so long is a punishment." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mother she did not hate her from a private point of view, but she did not want to tell her more about it. She said, "go to work quickly, or you will have to spend the winter in that wood house!""And ask Mammy to say something clear to me. Who am I offending?" Chu month sent a drum bag, soft tone, said.


    This is a lot of weight, although she mother also heart, but it is not that she has not seen such a battle, said: "think more, no one against you, is the recent shortage of manpower."


    "Mammy, don''t hide it from me. First the chestnuts, then the Yellow willows and magpies, and those who are good with me have all been transferred away. If this is not for me, what can be the reason?" Chu Yue stands still, Dao.


    Mother she didn''t understand why the chief manager of fengzong had been fighting for a maid in the palace. But she had been in the palace for most of her life. What could she not understand?


    No matter why it is, in short, the meaning of the top is that, don''t ask anything below, just do as you like.


    So even if Chu Yue gave such a bag of silver, she didn''t let up at all.


    Chu Yue didn''t think it was the meaning of the Dragon chair? But she quickly vetoed it.


    It''s basically impossible. It''s impossible for her to be so guilty. Even if she''s tossed to death, there''s no pleasure in it.


    And although a slag man, but the king of a country is not even this kind of bearing.


    It''s not him. Who is that? She didn''t believe it was all accidents.


    Now, the only thing that can be used now is the little Mianzi who keeps the wind out of the gambling house. After all, his adoptive father is leaning on the big tree of Lady Shu. It should be easy to find out something.


    So Chu Yue went to xiaomianzi.


    "It''s not very difficult to inquire about a person, but I''m very busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have much time." Small Mianzi a listen, say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Chu Yue directly put five Liang silver in the past and said, "please pay more attention to my brother Mianzi. It''s my sister. If you can find out, I''ll thank you again."


    "Yes Xiaomianzi was quite satisfied and gave it to him.


    He embezzled the money without telling his adoptive father that he went to the porter''s room to look for mother Yao.


    Although his adoptive father and mother Yao did not make much friends, they still had a little passion for each other, so they came to inquire.


    Mother Yao heard that it was for the sake of Jiang Yue. She thought that the maid of the palace could not be small. She could even use xiaomianzi.


    "What else, that is, there is so much work in the porter''s room these days. It''s not worth your special visit." Mother Yao said.


    Xiaomianzi, however, received money. Naturally, he was not so easy to send away. It was a rule to collect money and handle affairs. Otherwise, who would look for him after his bad reputation?


    "Mammy Yao, you can tell me the truth. Even if you work, you don''t want to tire people to death. And in a flash, the new year is coming. There must be some accident. It''s bad luck, and the servant house will be involved." Small Mianzi means to say.


    Although mother Yao respected his adoptive father three points, she was not sure about xiaomianzi, especially the one who was behind the event, which was the manager.


    It''s the manager who wants to learn from others. They are just obedient to orders.


    Mother Yao, fearless, said, "I''m just busy. Maybe I''ll be fine after this battle."


    Little Mianzi stayed for a long time, but he didn''t find out anything, so he left.


    As soon as xiaomianzi left, mother Yao came to look for mother she and said, "don''t you let me stay in the porter''s room to work, you can''t go anywhere, and you won''t let people contact her. How can you let her find relationships?"


    "What''s the relationship?" She didn''t know why.


    "Just now xiaomianzi came to inquire about her." Mother Yao said.


    "Can she still invite a little sponge?" Mother she was surprised.


    "No, I don''t see. She still has this ability!" Mother Yao said with a calm face.


    "It seems that I still have too much to eat, and I still have the mind to use these crooked brains!" Mother she snorted coldly.


    When Chu Yue dragged her body to eat, she saw that her rice was a bowl of congee water with invisible rice grains, and a nest head as hard as a stone.


    What kind of food is this? When I first came to the porter''s room, the food was not so bad. Besides, judging from other people, she was obviously the only one with the food.


    Yellow willow and magpie have been transferred, but coral and cauliflower have not.


    These days, what days Chu Yue lived, cauliflower and coral can all be seen in the eyes, basically can be sure, Chu month this is she mother she rejected, deliberately tossed her.


    Although because of two times in the hands of Chu Yue suffered big losses, the heart is still afraid, but now reduced to this point, they also have nothing to fear.


    "Some people''s good days can come to an end. Now, xinzeku is better than her by three points." Said cauliflower.


    "Mammy, you are right. What kind of place is it to be a handyman''s room? If you dare to be a lady in this kind of place, and pay for someone to work, how can this style of work be tolerated in the palace? That''s not a mess. " Said the coral.


    She is nonsense, but did not expect to really toss Chu Yue from the head said a 7788.


    The other maids also looked at each other, but this time Chu Yue was targeted by mother she, and they all saw it. Is this really offending anyone?


    Chu Yue frowned slightly. Was it really because she let them work?


    Although tired in the daytime, a finger does not move, but at night Chu Yue still came to ask xiaomianzi.


    Xiaomianzi returned two and a half silver to her and said, "I went to ask you specially. Mother Yao''s mouth is tight. She didn''t disclose a word, so she gave you half of the money back."


    "I''m sorry to trouble my brother. Take the money." Chu Yue pushed the money back, but she didn''t expect to go back to the little Mianzi who was leaning on the back of lady Shufei. She didn''t hear anything.


    Xiaomianzi didn''t treat her politely, but because he accepted the money, he also said, "you can''t reduce the work of your sister, but I can help you get some good ones. You can take it to her as a consolation."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll take care of it." Chu Yue said, and said: "the small chestnut in the Xinzhe library, don''t know little brother Mianzi has nothing to do, can you help take care of it?"


    It was her involvement.


    "We can''t reach there." Small Mianzi did not intend to help, went to Xinzhe library, basically did not come out, did not help the value.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, so she gave me something to eat, and the little Mianzi gave it to me.


    Also did not go in to play money, Chu Yue came back, but because too tired, did not notice that there is a person shadow see her the first time to hide.


    It was not until Chu Yue returned to the firewood room that she came out.


    The hiding man came out of the corner. Who is not coral?Coral''s eyes widened and her face was incredible. What did she see just now? Jiang Yue, the wave hoof, how dare she dress up as a little eunuch to go out, until now just come back!


    If she hadn''t drunk too much water tonight and got up to go to the toilet, I didn''t know she was doing this!


    Without saying a word, he ran back and shook the sleeping cauliflower.


    "What are you doing? Don''t sleep at night!" Cauliflower impatient way.


    "Cauliflower, I found a big secret, a big secret related to Jiang Yue!" Coral, suppressing her excitement, whispered.


    "What''s the secret?" Cauliflower a Leng, not by the way.


    "I just went out to the toilet and found that the wave hoof was wearing eunuch''s clothes and didn''t come back until this hour!" Coral road.


    "What?" Cauliflower squints: "she still dressed up as a little eunuch to go out in the middle of the night? What is she doing? "


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do, but it must be something shady!" Coral sneers.


    "Let''s go to Mammy and see if mammy doesn''t peel her skin!" Cauliflower grits its teeth, it''s time to get up.


    "Wait a minute." Coral caught her tightly: "now she''s back. Maybe she can''t catch her. Don''t scare the snake!"


    "If you want to scare the snake, search her eunuch''s clothes and find out!" Said cauliflower.


    "That bitch, her tongue is bright, lotus flowers are crying and crying. Last time we didn''t have a loss. What can a piece of clothes tell us? She wants to say that she broke it. What else can you do if you take it back to make up for it?" Said coral.


    "What about that? Is it hard to say that? " Cauliflower thought that was really Chu Yue''s work, not from the way.


    "Forget it? She''s done us so much harm, how can we let her go? " Coral road, up to now, her knee still can faint ache!


    "What do you have in mind?" Cauliflower sees her way.


    "We''ll catch all the stolen goods. If she goes out once, there will be two. We''ll wait." Coral squints, eyes twinkle with venom, way: "look at this time, do not put her River into the eighteen hell!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Because of such a plan, coral and cauliflower were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night, thinking about how to clean up Chu Yue.


    The next day, the spirit of the two men was very good, just like a cock with high morale.


    Seeing Chu Yue on the dining table, or in front of a bowl of clear water porridge, they looked at each other and saw a bit of ridicule in each other''s eyes.


    However, because they wanted to catch the thief and the dirty, they seldom made a provocation.


    This makes Chu Yue a little disappointed. She can''t help but glance at both of them. She also thinks that they will challenge each other. She directly takes their food.


    I didn''t expect to be so peaceful that she couldn''t take the initiative to find fault.


    Looking at the table in front of this dry and hard nest head and water porridge, Chu Yue felt that his life was not going to go on.


    Who in the end wanted to punish her, and who did she offend?


    Chu Yue reluctantly ate these things, and then did her own work. Sure enough, there was a pile of errands waiting for her there.


    It''s no use looking for mother she. As Chu Yue sat down to work, she began to think about it and see if there was any other way to inquire. She couldn''t go on like this. Is it a human life?


    Other people don''t know, but she can''t.


    Endure a day of torment, until late at night, Chu Yue came out to look for small Mianzi.


    Xiaomianzi has been waiting for her: "don''t say I''m not strong enough. I got you a chicken leg and two steamed bread. These two eggs are also good."


    Chu Yue this meeting son is hungry front chest stick back, took over, also gave half silver in the past, small Mianzi politely.


    "In the future, I have to trouble brother Mianzi." Chu Yue Dao.


    Small Mianzi this just satisfied to accept, think this small bud son quite will come.


    Chu Yue asked, "brother Mianzi, I received the news from my sister today. It was a tough day. If you can''t eat well, you can''t finish a lot of work. This is the rhythm that will drive her to death."


    Xiaomianzi knew what she meant and said, "I went in the name of my adoptive father. Mother Yao refused to disclose anything. I guess you, the dry sister, have offended a lot of people. I can''t find out."


    "Oh, she''s a maid in charge of washing and washing. She can''t get out of the door of the house all day long. What kind of person can she offend?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s just like this in this palace. Sometimes when there''s nothing wrong, it doesn''t have to be OK. What I can do for you is to bring you some food. There''s no other way." Xiaomianzi waved his hand.


    "Thank you, brother Mianzi. But I''ll ask him to bring me some more tomorrow evening. I''ll pay for it." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Xiaomianzi should have given her half a liang of silver, which cost him less than 100 Wen. The profit margin is huge.


    Chu Yue waved goodbye to him and went back. On the way, she ate the chicken leg and steamed bread. She almost choked herself.


    One steamed bun and two eggs are left for tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of myself is really pitiful, actually reduced to such a situation, and when will this day come to an end?


    Drag tired body to come back, can just carefully walk into the door, was two waiting for her for a long time of rough to detain.


    "Mammy, you see, we are right. The wave hooves are dressed as a little eunuch and go out to meet their lovers in the middle of the night!" Coral and cauliflower jumped out from behind the water tank, excited.


    They began to hide after going to night tonight, but they were a little hesitant because they were not sure whether Chu Yue went out last night or not.


    But did not think this bold, today in the middle of the night even quietly touch to go out!


    Now they were so excited.


    She went straight over and called out mother she and told them what they knew.


    This big night, mother she was woken up on the way. She was very angry. She was wide eyed when she heard about this.


    After confirming with them again and again, I brought people here to wait!


    Only then did Chu Yue enter the door and be detained.


    And closing the door to get people, this is also the truth of the matter before you don''t want to go out, or they these women in charge of the charge will be charged with lax supervision!


    It''s not about them. It''s none of their business.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that she was found out, but she soon calmed down. She always met ghosts when she walked too much at night.


    Mother she asked the two maidens to take her over. At the same time, the other maids in the yard heard the news and got up in the middle of the night.


    Put on clothes to come out to see Chu Yue wearing a eunuch''s clothes, is by she mother''s joint trial, are unable to help but a Leng.


    When you understand what''s going on, the maids are all pale. This Jiang Yue is too brave to do such a thing!"Mammy, don''t talk nonsense to her. In this way, we should catch the pig cage!" Cauliflower looks gloomy.


    "Yes, Mammy, now that everyone has taken all the stolen goods, what else can be said? The maids in such a disorderly court are simply unforgivable. They should make an example by cutting thousands of pieces!" Coral also said.


    "Pickled pig cage? A thousand cuts? " Chu Yue''s face was white, and she looked at her mother weakly: "mother she, what am I doing? I should have been executed like this! "


    "Dare you ask me?" Mother she stared at her coldly.


    She had already known that Jiang Yue had a lot of means. After all, she could ask xiaomianzi to inquire about the news. But even so, she didn''t think that she would go out to have a private meeting with people in the middle of the night!


    To do such a thing, it''s not too much to be punished with thousands of cuts to make an example!


    "Mammy, do you think I want to go out? I''m not forced by you!" Chu Yue looked at mother she with grief and indignation.


    Coral at this time did not forget to flatter, yelled: "you don''t jump over the wall, Mammy forced? When we saw you doing this, when you went to find Mammy to administer justice, Mammy was sleeping soundly. Could mammy force you to dress up as a little eunuch and go out to do that shady business in the middle of the night? What a joke


    "Mammy, she has done that on her own. If she wants to pull you, don''t be soft hearted!" Cauliflower also quickly said.


    "What business? Don''t talk about it Chu Yue''s face was angry.


    "We are not insincere. Last night we knew that you went out to hang out with people in the middle of the night, but there was no evidence, and we knew that you were always eloquent, so there was no evidence to expose you on the spot. Now, we have caught a serious one!" Coral road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Fortunately we are smart, or you will be told to deny it!" The cauliflower also hum coldly.


    Other palace girls looked at Chu Yue with unhappiness. Because of this, the day of the house will be even worse after this. They were suffering and tired. They were also so upset. Then they all had to follow the misfortune.


    "I know you two have always had hatred with me in the past, but in the end, you have to kill me in the end when you work in a place?" Chu moon limped to the ground, said.


    "We are maintaining the innocence of our house of service!" Coral hum cold.


    "Mammy..."


    The cauliflower looked at her mother, but she Ma interrupted her mother before she said the words: "Jiang Yue, I will give you another chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will give you to Shenxing Department directly. Where is that, I believe you will never want to go in!"


    Chu Yue has a white face. She sips her mouth and struggles for a moment, and then she takes out from her bosom two eggs and a steamed bun she intends to eat tomorrow.


    After the things were spread out, she sniffed and cried, "that''s what I''m going out tonight."


    After she took out the two eggs and a steamed bun, she Ma and the maidens were all stunned. They went out and bought this?


    "Mammy, don''t listen to her. She''s trying to be cunning!" Coral reacts fastest, hurry.


    "You go out this night, just to buy these?" She Ma, however, ignored her, only stared at Chu Yue Dao.


    "If I don''t think of a way myself, Mammy, are you going to starve me to death?" Chu Yue wiped tears and said, "what am I eating these days? A meal is a nest, a bowl of clear water porridge, but in the countryside, famine eat, but I still have so much life every day, even if I was iron beaten, I can not bear it. "


    After that, she began to cry, and she couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Fortunately, she has a small appetite. She can''t eat a chicken leg and a steamed bun. These will stay for tomorrow. Otherwise, she will not be able to wash them when she jumps into the Yellow River. The immortal Darrow can''t save her.


    What days Chu Yue lived in this period, other palace girls also know. After all, they ate on a table, but they ate two kinds of food. They all saw the food in Chu Yue.


    It''s not a bad thing to be forced to go out and steal food tonight.


    "Mother, don''t believe her. Lotus can speak and tell her that she survived when she died!" Coral looked at the things to go really wrong, busy way.


    She didn''t expect that all the people were stolen and got it. She had the ability to escape in the river month.


    "Yes, Ma Ma, if she goes out to buy food, can she dress up as a eunuch to go out, which is clearly a guilty heart!" The cauliflower also hurried.


    "Do you have a hole in your head?" Chu Yue looked at her and said, "if I don''t dress up as a eunuch, I will tell people where I am. What fame is there in our house of miscellaneous service if I don''t dress up as a eunuch?"


    "You still think about our house?" Cauliflower is not good, coral really said no mistake, this is a dead can say survival!


    It was a crime. Now it''s her credit?


    "I am a man of the house of miscellaneous service. Naturally, I want to think about the house. Otherwise, if there is anything in the house, I can''t run, and I can''t run. I can''t make it easy to win, win, lose and lose. Don''t you understand?" Said Chu Yue.


    "Mammy!" Coral hurriedly looked at she Ma, can not let her say this down, otherwise will not be released.


    But it is impossible to be acquitted.


    She Ma gave two thick mother-in-law a look, two people one pinched Chu Yue chin to look at her mouth, one grabbed Chu Yue hand to look at her hand.


    "It''s still a little greasy." Said the mother-in-law who looked at the hand.


    "Just finished eating meat!" The mother-in-law who looked at the mouth said.


    Here, this is the event tonight.


    It is not a big deal, but it is not a nest to bear a bowl of porridge, so I can not help but go out to steal.


    "Who did you buy with?" She Ma squints.


    She knows that there is such a thing in the palace, but she doesn''t know where to sell these.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. The man is more careful than me, and he has a face covered. And it is not always there. I went out last night and I didn''t see anyone." Chu Yue said with eyes down.


    As for the casino, she can''t say it, otherwise it will be involved in her. The eunuchs will not let her go. Now she has no right to lose power. What can she resist?


    She Ma is also the old man in the palace. She has not been able to trace the matter. After all, it is not the work of the little eunuchs who have not yet relied on the mountain. Some people can''t afford to offend her.


    But she still has the right to punish Chu Yue.


    Although I have escaped a robbery tonight, I can avoid living crimes and crimes. I have committed crimes. I will let Chu Yue carry water tonight, and fill all eight big water tanks. Don''t sleep if you don''t pick them up.Besides, don''t you dislike a nest head and water porridge? Don''t eat a mouthful of rice tomorrow!


    Although the result is a thousand miles from the original expectation, coral and cauliflower are also comforted.


    After all, this punishment is not a light punishment for the lazy Jiang Yue!


    Chu on the face of the Committee grievances should be under, in the heart angry not to do.


    Xiaomianzi can''t go there for a short time, which means that her last relief food has been cut off.


    How can she endure without food and living so much?


    And tonight, who is the culprit of this matter is also clear at a glance, Chu Yue also cut off her way of coral and cauliflower to a note.


    Don''t ask her to find a chance, or she will give them back several times!


    The eight large water tanks were filled with water, and the sky was already gray. Chu Yue felt that the whole person was about to lose her strength. She went back to lie for less than an hour and was called out.


    "Why do you want to go on sleeping? I don''t know if I''m still in sin. I don''t have to eat, but I still have to work. " She mother didn''t know when to come over, cold hum said.


    Chu Yue''s two eyelids stick with the general, but people have to bow under the eaves, or bite teeth, get up.


    Mother she watched her step by step to wash her clothes. Then she snorted and wrote a letter to the manager to ask for a reward.


    He told Chu Yue what he had done last night. He also insinuated that he was selling food.


    Naturally, manager Feng understood that since she wanted to do it, she had to do it thoroughly. So she asked Yingda to check, but she didn''t want her to find food again. Otherwise, life would be too good. When would she come to bow down to him and ask him for forgiveness?


    But who would have thought, originally just check to buy food, unexpectedly found to the casino side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    All of a sudden, the whole casino was ruined.


    However, Rao is the chief manager of the seal, which is not associated with the body of Chu Yue, did not feel that she has so many ways, it is almost just follow the vine.


    But a lot of people have been arrested.


    This incident also caused a lot of noise in the harem, because it was located in the West six palaces under the charge of Lady Shu. No, even if the old eunuch bit her dead and didn''t implicate her, empress Xiao took back her right.


    Even if she was not willing, she could not help being accused of lax discipline.


    At this point, the imperial concubine in charge of half of the power of the Imperial Palace was extinguished.


    Lady Shu was also angry in her palace and said, "I can find out. Who reported it?"


    Naturally, she knew that the casino existed, but these were normal things. The old eunuch gave nearly 80% of the profits, and every month she could make a thousand or eight hundred taels of silver. What''s the matter with her eyes closed?


    It''s just for the palace slaves to amuse themselves.


    However, she kept a secret all the time, but she didn''t want to ask the guards to do the same thing. She not only cut off one of her future income, but also deprived her right to manage the six palaces of the West.


    How can we not be upset?


    "Niang, why do you have to look into this matter? Whoever gets the most profits is the one who did it." The old mammy is also a pain in the flesh, so much money in a month is gone!


    "Queen''s eyes are everywhere!" She said, gritting her teeth.


    She also guessed that it was the queen who did it. Otherwise, no one else would have the courage to fight against her!


    But in any case, this time the lady suffered a loss. The empress took charge of the imperial palace alone again, and there was a second prince in the imperial palace. Nobody could catch up with her.


    Qin Heng also knew about the harem, but he trusted empress Xiao, so he didn''t care about it. He left it to the empress.


    Qin Heng, sitting on the Dragon chair, was a little annoyed because he had a dream last night about the past of Long''an temple.


    He had practiced in Long''an temple for three years. In the first two years, he didn''t know how he had come. The only thing he could do was to use the word "little light".


    In the third year, the little woman came into his sight.


    It made his originally boring practice life colorful.


    In his dream, the little woman was unrestrained under his protection, and he even dreamed that she would give birth to him in his meditation room.


    He was overjoyed by the cry of the last baby landing, and the dream was over. He woke up.


    Why did he dream of this heartless woman? That''s why I''m upset.


    He thought that he treated her very well. He even gave her the shackles of Princess Qin and wanted to take her into the palace. But how did she repay him?


    He played him like a fool. He had never seen such a bold woman. It was cheap for him to cut thousands of cuts.


    But he did not understand why he would dream of it this time.


    In my mind, she knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up that day in Meiyuan.


    But soon think of the people she went out to hook up with, Qin Heng''s face instantly became gloomy, dripping ink.


    Is such a shameless woman worth his attention!


    Let her reflect all her life in the porter''s room!


    Qin Heng got up and went straight to the training ground to shoot arrows on horseback.


    Manager Feng waited on him carefully. He said that the emperor''s mood was becoming more and more cloudy and uncertain. But don''t worry. Soon the spoiled servant room will not be able to bear the hardships.


    Chu Yue can''t stand it.


    Today, all day long, she didn''t have half a grain of rice in her stomach. It''s no use pouring cold water into her stomach.


    How can she last another night?


    So late at night, Chu Yue fumbled over to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. She was already very hungry. If she didn''t eat something, she felt that she couldn''t make it to tomorrow.


    The imperial dining room, which serves the masters and sons of the palace, as for those below, is self-sufficient in each small kitchen, and there is also one in the miscellaneous room.


    Then Chu Yue was caught by three women, mother she, mother Yao, and mother Chen.


    There is food in the kitchen, but every mountain is higher than the other.


    Touch into the kitchen Chu Yue mouth just filled with a cold steamed bread, the kitchen door was forced to open.


    "You see, I said she didn''t eat today, and she couldn''t get out of the wall tonight. She would come here to steal food." Mother Yao stared at Chu Yue and said with a sneer.


    It has to be said that although mother Yao is not in charge of Chu Yue, she knows about the maid. Look, she is not a quiet person. She doesn''t dare to go out to look for food. She touches the kitchen side!


    When Chu Yue saw them coming, her heart sank.This time, all three mammy came.


    "It seems that the punishment is really light." She said, biting her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for mammy Yao, she had not thought about it!


    "This palace girl is born against the bone, bold, see the palace rules in nothing, she Ma, this time you can not be soft again." "Said mother Chen.


    Chu Yue also knew that he could not escape, threw the bread in his hand, sneering: "to punish, why come these empty."


    Soft heart?


    So much life and so much, what is it to eat? It''s not about tossing anything. She is a fool.


    "You still don''t know how to repent!" She Ma had a gloomy face.


    "Oh." Chu Yue sneered at it.


    She wanted to break her head and wonder who had offended her, but she could not escape the rules in the palace.


    The old lady duels to grind new people, which is normal, but it is because of her previous filial piety is not enough?


    But also too high, this also directly three management Mammy to catch her dirty!


    Chu Yue was punished for kneeling.


    Kneeling at the kitchen gate, two thick emissary mothers were specially sent to look at her.


    This incident was so much known in the whole house.


    One morning, coral and cauliflower heard that Chu Yue dared to steal food in the kitchen last night. She was caught by three well-prepared management mothers on the spot, and now she kneels at the kitchen door.


    Don''t say how happy they are. It is a natural shame!


    God has eyes!


    Compared with the two of them, Huang Liu and magpie heard that their face changed.


    "How dare she be so big with this hoof!" The willow was angry and worried.


    "I heard she Ma was deliberately hard, and she assigned many jobs to Jiang Yue, but she ate far less than others." Magpies are also worried.


    "I don''t know what she Ma is. Although she didn''t like the river month before, she was not so cruel. It was about to toss her in the dead!" Said Huang Liu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "I''ve been kneeling since last night." The magpie frowned.


    "What can we do for the two maids? We can''t help at all!" Willow Road.


    "Go to find mother she." Magpie thought about it and said.


    Then she went over to the other side of mother she. Huang Liu bit her teeth and scolded, "it''s really a nonstop!"


    That is to say, but also followed up, although useless, but also to try to go!


    In the end a friendship, we can''t watch her play like this, and she still has pearl cream not boiled for her!


    But the two people came to the coral and cauliflower to block back.


    "Looking for mother she? You are now under mother Yao. What can I do for you? " Said coral.


    "Yes, and mother she is not here. If you go out, you can still wait here, and you don''t have to work there?" Cauliflower also sneered.


    "You two are evil spirits. Don''t think we don''t know. It''s you two who chewed your tongue in front of mother she and made Jiang Yue such a mess!" Huang Liu gnaws her teeth.


    "What do you mean by us? If she doesn''t eat by herself, we can still keep her going." The coral hissed.


    "That''s right. It''s called self sin and you can''t live. Heaven won''t let her go!" The cauliflower scoffed.


    "You..."


    Huang Liu still wanted to scold them, but she told magpie to pull her back.


    "Now what to do, mother she can''t see her. Her delicate body is going to be killed by competition." Huang Liu worried.


    Chu Yue once came to her relatives, and her face turned pale with pain. After seeing her once, she helped her work without any complaints.


    The same woman, can not pretend to come out, her body bone is really bad.


    Magpie didn''t speak, but she was worried, but they were just two little maids. What could they do to save Chu Yue.


    She wanted to come to ask for mother Yao, but she didn''t succeed. She scolded her and assigned a lot of work.


    Don''t say save Chu Yue now, it is oneself all difficult to protect.


    After a whole day''s work, I was very tired. I thought about Chu Yue and went to inquire about it.


    "I heard that at noon, I fainted, and I have been carried back." If there is a maid in court, I will tell them both.


    "Fainted?" Huang Liu and magpie''s face changed and quickly said, "what''s the matter with people now?"


    "I hear it''s not very good." The maids don''t know much about it. There''s only one sentence.


    It''s really not good, but a maid of honor, and no one cares about her.


    Every day, in addition to finishing the work, he could only get down to the ground and kneel for another two hours. After three days, Chu Yue did not get up at noon.


    She mother was still accused by coral, said she dare to be lazy and didn''t go out to carry water, which just came to have a look.


    At this point, I know I have a high fever.


    "What can I do?" She found mother Chen and mother Yao.


    Mother Yao also looked down on her face: "Miss''s body, servant girl''s life, this just knelt for how long to become like this!"


    Other maids usually kneel twelve hours a day. If they are not lucky, they will forget to kneel down and lose their legs!


    But how long has this been kneeling? Although these days all kneel, but only two hours at a time, never seen so affectation.


    "Go and talk to manager Feng." Mother Chen said.


    After all, he is the man who wants to make trouble for the manager. Now that people are like this, he should give an attitude there.


    Killing a maid in court can be a big or a small thing. They can''t come at will, but if there is a chief manager to support it, it will be different.


    When the news came, manager Feng was leisurely drinking tea.


    Being a servant also has the advantages of being a servant. You can always make some good ones for yourself and enjoy happiness with the master and son.


    "Adoptive father, there''s a letter from the porter''s room." Xiao xuanzi sent a letter and said.


    Director Feng was humming Jingqiang tunes in his mouth. After a long time, he took the letter and thought, the maid of the palace couldn''t stand it?


    However, it was beyond his expectation that he could support so many geniuses to beg for mercy.


    But when I saw the content of the letter, the manager was stunned. What was the situation?


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Xiao xuanzi changed his face and asked after a moment.


    "Stay on the side." Feng manager scolded and came to the master of ceremonies hall after cleaning up. He didn''t know if the maid was playing tricks. However, he was ill. Let the grand doctor pass or not, he had to see the meaning of long live.


    Qin Heng is listening to Wen Guiren reciting poems, and there is a jade beside him who agrees to play the piano happily. It''s not comfortable to hold around.


    But manager Feng is very clear. Although long live doesn''t ask about the servant room, his mind has not been broken. He is not in a good mood these days.


    Manager Feng didn''t say it at the first time. Long live is enjoying himself. What should I do for you.But when it was late at night, he saw the emperor go to the palace where Yu promised to have a rest. Then he found a space and said in a low voice, "long live master, please ask the grand physician Chang to go and see the maid in the servant room. She is very ill."


    Qin Heng''s eye color is a convergence.


    In an instant, Feng felt the pressure heavier than Mount Tai. He threw the pot and said, "the maid made a mistake and was punished by the steward. But she is weak and has a high fever."


    "Let doctor Chang pass." Qin Heng''s eyes sank slightly and said coldly.


    Feng manager Xin said that he really attached importance to it. As soon as he heard that he was ill, his reaction was so great.


    As promised, he retired to find doctor Chang.


    Qin Heng was supposed to stay, but he was not in the mood. He turned around and went back to the Panlong hall.


    Yu promised to take a bath shyly, and heard the sad news that the emperor had gone.


    "Go Gone? " Yu promised to lose his soul.


    "Well." The maiden bowed her head.


    "How did you go? The emperor clearly wants to stay tonight Yu agreed, her face turned pale.


    All of them have come. Why did they leave?


    However, no one cares about this, but there are a lot of jokes behind the scenes. The emperor has passed away, and has not been able to leave people. How about being so foxy?


    In the middle of the night, Chang Taiyi was quietly taken to the servants'' room by Xiao xuanzi.


    Mother she, mother Yao, and the most stable mother Chen were all stunned. There was no news today. They thought that the maiden was going to throw out with a straw mat.


    But I didn''t expect to find a great doctor? What''s the situation? Isn''t this a maid in palace? Can you disturb the doctor?


    All of a sudden, Rao is the most disgusted with the month of Chu Yao mother, that look is cautious three points.


    Chang Taiyi and Chu Yue are old friends.


    In the past, when he was in the Long''an temple, he was often called to see a doctor for the little widow by Wansui. He also helped the little widow to make many pills.


    But aren''t you pregnant? How did you get here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Chang Taiyi didn''t understand, but he kept his mouth shut. He only wanted to come to see a doctor. He would not say a word. But when he was on the pulse, he was still surprised and said, "how could this be so?"


    Mother she, mother Yao and mother Chen could not speak.


    It can''t be said that the three of them are waiting for her to die because she didn''t say a word and didn''t feed her a mouthful of water.


    Chang Taiyi couldn''t count on them. She quickly found pills from the medicine box and fed it to Chu Yue. Then she took a pair of medicine to let her mother boil. Mother Chen and mother Yao were left to help.


    It was not until she mother''s medicine was boiled over and fed to Chu Yue that Chu Yue''s fever subsided a little.


    At this time, when it was almost light, the doctor Chang said, "you take care of her. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to retreat. There''s still danger. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If she''s not well, all three of you can''t run away."


    Although I don''t know how the emperor sent the little widow to the porter''s room, doctor Chang knows how much the emperor dotes on the little widow.


    The only excessive indulgence was still tired of the little widow.


    There are also those who give her to regulate the body bone medicine, all are difficult to find.


    After seeing off the doctor Chang, mother she, mother Chen and mother Yao all felt chilly.


    "This What''s going on here? " Mother Yao, the most ferocious mother, stammered.


    "What is the origin of Jiang Yue?" Mother she lowered her voice and said.


    "Don''t talk about that. Take care of people." Mother Chen also took a deep breath.


    No matter what the origin is, in short, even doctor Chang can come to see her. This is not a simple origin.


    Without paying attention to the three women in charge, Chang Taiyi told xiaoxuanzi about his condition, and xiaoxuanzi rushed to his adoptive father.


    "Not yet?" Feng manager had been sleeping in a daze, but his heart beat slowly.


    It''s not fake. Is it really sick?


    "Doctor Chang said that the Maiden''s body was too weak. This time, she was suffering from hunger and cold, which broke out. I''m afraid..." Xiao xuanzi hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seal manager Leng way.


    "If the fever doesn''t abate by tomorrow, it will be very dangerous." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "So serious?" Manager Feng was surprised.


    The chief executive said, "when he is free, he can only give the doctor a reply."


    There were no other words to say, but Viva asked, "how are you?"


    "This This... " Manager Feng wanted to hide it, but he didn''t dare to kneel down.


    Qin Heng''s plain eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Feng manager''s back was cool, and he said in one breath, "Chang Taiyi says that her body is too weak. This time she made a mistake and was punished. Some of her symptoms are fierce. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s dangerous. "


    At this time, a maid came to see the emperor and was very happy. She went up and said, "my maid has met the emperor. The empress of Yu''s concubines asks the emperor to have tea."


    Feng manager''s eyes sympathize, heart says Yu Bin, you can really pick the time to hit the wind sharp wave mouth!


    "Go away!"


    As expected, there was only one word to reply to the maiden of the falling rain Pavilion, which made her tremble on the spot and crawl on the ground.


    The chief manager Feng, who felt the anger of thunder and ice, swallowed his mouth. He said that the maid in the servant room had enough weight in the emperor''s heart!


    What is the only favorite Yu Bin Wen noble people, simply can not compare!


    He knelt for a while, and when the emperor had gone far away, he quickly retired and came to the hospital to find out about it.


    Chang Tai doctor didn''t ask about the others, only said: "the body bone is too weak, and I have been sleeping in the firewood room for so long. It''s wet and cold, and my pulse is weak. I think I''m a big Luo immortal. I tried my best last night."


    Manager Feng quickly said, "you can''t say, Chang Taiyi, how much you value her. If she has a good or bad character, you will also be implicated."


    "Manager Feng, what does this have to do with me?" Doctor Chang is not governed by Tao.


    "As a doctor, you are not good at medical skills. You can''t live a dead man. Do you think it has anything to do with you?" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    "Is it hard to seal the manager?" Chang Taiyi said calmly.


    Look at him like this, Feng manager''s heart is cold, that make Jing really want to end?


    He hastened: "Chang Tai doctor, we also have no way, you must save her back, you want to save people back, viva must have a reward!"


    "I''ll try my best." Chang Taiyi waved his hand, or this sentence.


    At night, Chang Taiyi came again, but Chu Yue''s situation was not optimistic.


    Mother she, mother Yao, and mother Chen are three. Even if they are tired again, they dare not relax for a moment. They will do whatever the doctor asks them to do.But even so, in the latter half of the night, Chu Yue''s condition worsened.


    "Hurry up, cool her down, cool her down!" Chang Taiyi said anxiously.


    Mother she, mother Yao, mother Chen were also very anxious, but no matter whether they were covered with quilt or cold towel, they could not reduce the temperature.


    Chang Tai doctor had three times of anxiety, but in the end, Chu Yue still had a high fever, and the whole person was confused.


    "It''s over." Doctor Chang took a breath.


    "Great doctor, great doctor, you save her, you have to save her!" All of a sudden, even the most sedate mother Chen, it was flustered!


    Mother she and mother Yao, not to mention, knelt down to the doctor Chang.


    "I can''t help it." Chang Taiyi''s eyes and eyebrows were tired, and she only sympathized with the little widow. She was so burned that she couldn''t be saved.


    Mother Chen, mother Yao, and mother she all fell to the ground. It''s over. They''re going to die. They''re going to die.


    "Monk." A faint voice came from the mouth of Chu Yue, which was imperceptible.


    "What did she say?" Mother she quickly said as she grasped the last straw.


    "It''s like It''s like a monk? " Mother Yao was stunned.


    "It''s no use saying anything." Mother Chen looked dejected, as if she were more than ten or twenty years old.


    But Chang Taiyi understood who the little widow was calling. She sighed in her heart. Since ancient times, the emperor''s family was merciless, and she suffered a lot.


    Doctor Chang came to find the manager.


    Although manager Feng was asleep, he did not dare to sleep to death. He got up immediately when he heard that he was coming. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with Chang Tai Yi? Is the fever gone?"


    "I''m afraid that the little widow can''t be saved, but she''s confused. She still calls to the emperor in her dream. I don''t know I wonder if the emperor would like to see her for the last time Chang Taiyi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Chu Yue felt that she was dying, and she even thought about it.


    It''s rare for me to get on the last bus. I haven''t had a few pure natural beauties who haven''t been polluted by heavy metal chemical industry. It''s over.


    That''s too much to lose. She''s probably the worst crossing woman.


    But if you die, I don''t know if you can go back to modern times. If you can, it''s good.


    I would not fall in love with such a group of ancients. I could have my wife and four concubines, but I couldn''t when it was her turn.


    Just like guarding the golden mountain and silver mountain, you can''t spend it. The most important thing is that you are not happy and unwilling.


    That''s what she thought before she lost consciousness.


    Of course, the source of all this was the one who made her hate gnash her teeth, and the dog emperor who pretended to be a monk cheated her.


    I feel that I am wandering in the sky, as if I want to travel back to my own time.


    However, she did not know where the strength came from, and directly pulled her soul back. She was ignorant. She did not know where she was and how long it had passed.


    It was someone who gave her medicine with her mouth. Chu Yue was still thinking, who is this? Why don''t you talk about hygiene? There is no spoon. If you want to take advantage of her?


    And this person is really annoying, holding her don''t know what to say, sounds to annoy her and want her to be better, nagging endlessly.


    If she didn''t have the strength, she would have slapped her hands.


    With only such a consciousness, she rose and sank again.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chu Yue to slowly open her heavy eyelids. There was a little light coming in. The room light was not very good, but it was still visible.


    Seeing the scene around, Chu Yue was slightly stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but feel a burst of loss.


    She didn''t go back.


    Is this never going back?


    But she really doesn''t like it here. There are too many rules. This one can''t work and the other can''t. In this place, women are like goods. They can give each other freely and trade freely. There is no human rights at all.


    If she was a princess or princess or something, it would be fine. No one''s face would need to be seen. But she was poor and plain, and she had only a few bones all over her body. What she wanted was nothing.


    It''s a pain in a place like this.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Chu Yue closed her eyes again.


    "It''s almost time. Why don''t you wake up? Isn''t it time to wake up around this hour This is the voice of Huangliu.


    "Keep your voice down and let Jiang Yue sleep again." Said the magpie, lowering her voice.


    On hearing that they were both, Chu Yue slowly opened her eyes and called the Yellow willow and magpie, who had already withdrawn, were stunned, and immediately they were happy.


    "Jiang Yue, are you awake?" Huangliu busy road.


    "Awake, awake." The magpie is also very happy.


    "I..." Chu Yue opened her mouth to say something, but she found her voice hoarse and could not speak at all.


    "Stop talking. How many days have you been in a coma, you know? We all thought you were going to... " Huang Liu was frank and frank. When she said it, she thought of the bad luck, and then she closed her mouth.


    Chu Yue is also very curious. She thinks she is going to die. How can she be rescued.


    "It''s mother she who sent for the grand doctor to cure you. It''s also the great doctor who rescued you." Magpie explained.


    Chu Yue''s eyes are full of irony.


    She would not be grateful to mother she because of this. When she was tossed like this, she could not see that they were soft hearted. Although the maids were worthless, it was only a human life. She had made a mistake, but she was not guilty to death. If she died so unjustifiably, they would not escape their blame!


    "A few days." Chu Yue asked with her mouth.


    "I''ve been in a coma for five days. I didn''t wake up until today. I''ll bring you some rice soup first." Said the magpie.


    Let the Yellow willow with Chu Yue, she went to serve rice soup.


    Huang Liu said, "you are also very lucky. After such a long time, I think you can''t make it."


    Chu Yue''s face was flat.


    "You are so delicate that you kneel down like this. The two little bitches in front of coral knelt down for a day and a night without fainting." Willow Road.


    "But don''t worry about it. This time, mother she is also scared. She asked me and magpie to come and take care of you. They should not dare to compete with each other in the future." Seeing that she was silent and silent, Huang Liu comforted her again.


    What Chu Yue was thinking in her heart was that she wanted to leave here, but God left her. Since she had left, she had suffered so many discussions. This tone of grievance could not be swallowed like this.


    But at the moment, it''s better to take good care of your body, otherwise everything else is empty talk.


    Magpie quickly brought a bowl of rice soup.Chu Yue smelled the fragrant rice soup and felt that her stomach was a little tumbling. She was so hungry that she didn''t know how she managed to survive.


    Magpie supported her to lean on the head of the bed, and then fed her a spoon by spoon. A bowl of fragrant rice soup was quickly finished, and Chu Yue felt that it was not enough.


    "You just wake up now, you can''t eat too much. Just drink this bowl of rice soup." Said the magpie.


    "It''s OK to drink more." Chu Yue said, drink rice soup run because drink medicine bitter throat, voice pour is also fluent a lot.


    I can''t help it. I''m so hungry. I haven''t been so hungry in my life. Where is a bowl of rice soup?


    "It''s delicious. I don''t need to worry about you." Huangliu also said after seeing it.


    Magpie smiles.


    Chu Yue looked at them and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you for getting better. Boil me some perfume. I''m almost out of it." Huang Liu was so grateful by her, some uneasy don''t face, said.


    "Well, I''ll cook it for you." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Magpie way: "you rest again."


    Chu Yue answered and closed her eyes.


    Although wake up, but still energy is not good, the spirit of the head is not good, this closed eyes not long, sleep in the past.


    The news that she, Chen and Yao woke her up and drank a bowl of rice soup passed by.


    After the news, I''ll see you face to face.


    "You say, what is the origin of Jiang Yue?" Mother Yao''s voice was three points cautious.


    In the past few days, all the servants'' rooms are full of panic and panic. When it''s almost night, all of them have to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    They are all the same.


    The chief manager Feng also brought the doctor Chang to come here every night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    However, this is just a maid in palace. Their low status is really not a matter of human life. But what is the identity of Feng manager?


    How could he be so polite to a maid of honor?


    Several women looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand what was going on? Only one thing is certain.


    In the future, they have to be kind.


    On this side of Panlong hall, the manager who received Chu Yue''s awakening and drank a bowl of rice soup was greatly relieved.


    So far, he had never seen Viva so unaccustomed to take care of a person with such a low profile.


    Where could you have used this kind of thing? However, long live master put aside his servants and took care of her in person. Although his face was gloomy and he did not scold her less, he took care of her all night.


    She''s awake. Viva, this meeting is still dealing with the book. She didn''t sleep last night!


    With the air pressure in the palace these days, it can crush people to death. It''s not a life for people.


    So this meeting son hears that the person wakes up, Feng manager rushes in to report.


    "Long live, there comes a report that people wake up and drink a bowl of rice soup before they go to sleep again." Seal the manager to deliver ginseng tea, whispered.


    Smell speech, Qin Heng originally slight frown eyebrow slightly comfortable unfold, facial expression also slightly eased a little.


    But the side reaction is not, if only from his attitude, it is half a point can not see the attention to the handyman room.


    However, after such a stubble, the manager Feng no longer doubted and doubted. The servant room was really on his mind.


    It''s really the kind of heart that you can rest assured. It''s not the same as those in the harem who are interested in entertainment in the past.


    There is such a granddaughter in the Yongle Marquis''s mansion. There is a bright future in the future.


    After Qin Heng finished the folding in his hand, he said indifferently: "you are a dog slave who knows the crime."


    Although the tone is plain, but the manager is an exciting spirit, the heart said that should come or to come.


    He quickly knelt down and said in a hurry, "long live, I don''t know those bold people who dare to compete with each other like this. I will certainly clean them up and ask him to give him a chance to make up for his mistakes."


    Qin Heng gave him a cold look.


    After swallowing his mouth, Feng said, "long live, I know I deserve to die, but I''m loyal to him. This time, it''s really unintentional. I''m going to take care of the company''s 20 big boards."


    "Get out of here." Qin Heng said coldly.


    The manager was sweating on his back. He quickly rolled away and went to Shenxing company to lead the board.


    Xiao xuanzi ordered someone to carry his adoptive father back, and let the others go down. Then he wiped his tears and sniffed, "adoptive father, why are you suffering? They were told to hit so hard


    "What do you know? It''s called "retreat for advance!" Although the chief manager Feng was in pain, he also said.


    This time, he almost put too much force on him and made a good deal of him. How could long live God give him a light hand? Why don''t you pick up the board yourself.


    There is also not peace in the uterus, there is also red princess, this is not good.


    I don''t know what kind of storm will be set off in the palace. He''d better hide from the storm and have a rest for ten and a half days to see the situation.


    "If there is any news coming from the porter''s room, come and report it as soon as possible." Said the manager.


    Xiao xuanzi was given a reply.


    It was not peaceful in the palace. The virtuous imperial concubine of Jinghui palace became popular, and in the middle of the night, the imperial doctors were completely helpless.


    There was no child. Princess de Fei was lying on the bed, her face was numb.


    The old mammy waited on the bedside, wiping her tears: "Niang, you should cheer up. You can''t just go down like this."


    "This palace is so careful, how can we still not keep the emperor and the Third Prince of this palace?" She murmured.


    She is a little prince. She has already formed a little prince, but she can''t stay.


    "It must be that someone has harmed the empress. She must cheer up and ask for justice for the little prince!" The old mother gnawed her teeth.


    "You say, who is harming this palace? It''s closed. Who is still targeting this palace?" She murmured.


    God knows how difficult it is for her to conceive this baby, and since her pregnancy, she has always been acid loving. Experienced midwives have said that seven or eight out of ten of this baby is a little prince.


    In this way, she was more alert and defensive, but she did not expect to be able to get her hands in the end. She was so careful!


    "It''s not Fengqi palace or Qingli palace, and only those two have such a big idea!" The old mother resented.


    Princess de didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    Fengqi palace.


    "The birth of Princess De is full of twists and turns. The emperor still has to go over to comfort him or her." Empress Xiao sent a message to Qin Heng.When the news came, Qin Heng was criticizing the book and said, "the queen can send some tonic to Princess De, and let her take good care of it."


    Empress Xiao knew that the emperor was still very upset about the things that the imperial concubine had done in the past, so she didn''t say more.


    In the palace.


    Concubine Shu also sent someone to send some nourishing things to the past. Her eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of visible sarcasm. Her mouth was concerned and said, "this is a good thing. How could it miscarry? I heard that she was still a little prince?"


    "The lady is kind and cares about her up to now, but her fortune is poor and she can''t keep this little prince." Mother Gong said scornfully.


    Concubine Shu was in a good mood and blew the cardan she had just made: "it''s not her fault. After all, there are not many concubines like this palace who are blessed to give birth to the emperor''s son under the eyes of the queen."


    "Niang, the emperor is tired of the rain falling Pavilion." Mother Gong murmured.


    "What was going on that day? How could the emperor scold him for using such a move to invite people in the past Asked the lady.


    "If you use the same trick too much, you will always hit the iron plate." "The old slave also inquired about it. The emperor was not in a good mood that day," she said


    Lady Shu frowned: "the emperor''s mood seems to be bad these days."


    "There''s something worrying about the government affairs in the court. But it''s a good time for Jinghui palace. The Emperor didn''t go any further, so he asked the queen to send some supplements. He didn''t give a word." Mother Gong didn''t hide her gloating way.


    Shu Fei''s eyebrows spread open, the mood is joyful way: "but also can''t underestimate her, last time she didn''t turn over again!" Then he said, "go and let Yu promise to be more successful. The last time the emperor has gone there, he still can''t keep the emperor. It''s really a waste! Don''t let this palace promote her in vain


    "Yes." Mother Gong should go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace was weak, and the story of not being able to keep the Dragon heir spread quickly in the harem.


    The recuperant Chu Yue heard from the Yellow willow magpie to pass her time.


    Chu Yuexin said that the means of the empress de Fei was not ordinary, and she was also cheated by others?


    "Madame de Fei is afraid to die of grief." Chu Yue is not very sincere to say.


    "I''m sure the little prince." Huang Liu lowered her voice and said.


    "A little prince." Said the magpie, nodding.


    "The emperor is still angry about what happened to them last time. This miscarriage has not even asked about it. She just asked the empress to send some tonics and it will be over. The Empress Dowager is afraid that she will not have a chance to turn around in the future." Huang Liu guessed.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help hearing this. She said that the scum man was really a scum. The woman was worthless in his eyes.


    She also admitted that she was not a good person, but if she was a man, she would not be so indifferent to those who had been with her.


    He finally conceived his child and was miscarried. He didn''t even say a word of greeting. To the women in the palace, it was just like adding insult to injury. It was just a dregs to heaven.


    It''s not a thing.


    "But it''s no wonder that the emperor is angry. So many things have happened before and after. I heard that the emperor is not in a good mood these days. It''s time for Empress Defei to run into each other." Said Huang Liu.


    "Did you hear what happened? This is a good one. Why is it miscarriage? " Chu Yue asked casually.


    "Now it''s said that mianchang and Huang GUI were the black hands of the imperial concubine before. They had done evil deeds, which could not keep this baby." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue was happy.


    There is no such simple thing in the palace. If she guesses it well, the things that Huang Guiren often do with her this time may be written by one person. However, the intention of the two moves is very clear, that is, the imperial concubine of Jinghui palace.


    First of all, let the Dragon chair have a gap with the princess, and then let out rumors to create public opinion. This is to fight the princess to the 18th floor of hell.


    After entering the palace, she also heard a lot of rumors, saying that the one on the Dragon chair was really in favor of Princess De, and it was said that she only favored her after returning to the secular world. Later, she annoyed him and was treated coldly for a while, but she never sat on the bench like the virtuous lady of Yucui palace, but she was still in favor again.


    But Chu Yue looks, if this is really pet Princess of words, at this time a few concern still have, but did he care? Not a word.


    The direction of the palace is changing all the time. All people see is the emperor''s attitude.


    Miscarriage has not even a word of consolation, the palace of these into the essence of the heart who did not point? Don''t drive too fast.


    I''m afraid that the concubine''s baby will be wronged.


    So, ah, this is the slag in the slag. After all, he served a game, but he couldn''t be half sincere.


    It''s really thanks to her in the Long''an temple to see him have a kind of horse heart, so she left in time. She didn''t really get involved in it. Otherwise, she would cry and blind her eyes.


    Chu Yue was very lucky, and even though the Hougong was rolling, it couldn''t affect the house, which was similar to the mole ant nest in the eyes of the nobles.


    And probably this time she almost died. She was scared by the three of them. They even came to see her very kindly.


    Although I didn''t apologize to her directly, what was out of the story was to let her take good care of herself. She also said something that she thought she wanted to make up.


    Do they need to reconcile with her.


    Originally, Chu Yue hated them, but judging from their attitude, Chu Yue also said with a smile that she was ignorant and didn''t blame them for punishing them. It was beyond reproach to follow the rules.


    In a word, it is also a bit of the meaning of the enemy should be solved rather than knot.


    Chang Taiyi came to call Chu Yue that day.


    We all know that there is a palace maid who is going to die. Although the Maiden''s life is not valuable, it is also unlucky. Therefore, the grand doctor comes to have a look. If you can save it, you can send it out of the palace as soon as you can. Don''t add bad luck. This is not a rare thing in the palace.


    "Madam, this body bone is too weak, plus this disease, if you don''t take good care of the body, I''m afraid it will leave a hidden disease in the future." Chang Taiyi said.


    "I''m very polite. I''m a maid of the palace. I''m not in the way of anything." Chu Yue smiles.


    She is also familiar with Chang Taiyi. When he was in Long''an temple in the past, he was called by the false monk several times to give her medicine.


    Chang Taiyi''s heart says that he can let the emperor take care of you all night without pretending to be someone else''s hand. He doesn''t believe it.


    Moreover, the fever did not subside, but also thought of the emperor, which was rare.


    I don''t know what kind of Temper I''m having with the emperor.


    But even if she is in a bad mood, the emperor still thinks about her.


    Chang felt deeply that the widow was a potential stock. After all, she had been with the emperor for three years in the Long''an temple. She could also make the emperor ignore her advice directly and take care of her in person even if she was ill.I''m afraid the widow''s treatment is unique, isn''t it?


    So what about widows? They are still favored by the emperor.


    Chang Taiyi wanted to sell well. The Emperor himself came to take care of her. He didn''t dare to say that. He only said, "I don''t know what''s going on between the lady and the emperor. But don''t belittle yourself. As long as the lady is willing to take the initiative to talk to the emperor, I think it''s only in a flash that the emperor''s favor is restored."


    Is it just a matter of a flash to regain favor?


    Chu Yue laughed and said that Chang Taiyi, you can overestimate the weight of me in his heart. He can say that all the beloved concubines in the palace will turn over their faces. I have provoked him for several times. He is light without a knife.


    But now that she is locked up in the porter''s room, it''s almost like cutting meat with a blunt knife, and it''s also about troubling her and not giving her a good time.


    "Madam, don''t have to play with your temper any more. You still need some good things to pay tribute to help you recover." Often too doctor said to come here, and lowered the voice: "the emperor is ill this morning."


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I also wrote down the kindness of doctor Chang. If I have a chance, I will." Although Chu Yue didn''t think so, she said that even if she died, it had nothing to do with me. On the surface, she politely took the olive branch thrown by the doctor Chang. By the way, she also gave her a silver note.


    "It doesn''t work." Chang Taiyi declined.


    "Thank you very much. I have only this yellow and white thing now. Please accept it." Chu Yue guest airway, may also be used in the future? It''s more or less a relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Chang Tai doctor knew that she was not short of money, so she took it with a smile: "thank you, madam."


    After leaving, the Yellow willow and magpie came in.


    Huang Liu didn''t know why he asked, "how do I feel that doctor Chang seems to be very polite to you?"


    This is not a rare thing. If she can be favored, the doctor Chang will sell it to her. There will be someone who can talk about anything in the future.


    But doctor Chang is going to make a wrong bet.


    Even if she is ill, she is not the same.


    The Imperial Palace soon learned about the emperor''s illness.


    Empress Xiao left the second prince in Fengqi palace, and she brought people to serve him.


    But when she saw Qin Heng''s sick face, she couldn''t help it. The emperor hadn''t gone to the harem for several days. She didn''t see anyone else, but she didn''t expect people to be so haggard.


    The eye ground is blue and black, the complexion takes three cent pale!


    Empress Xiao did not say anything in front of Qin Heng''s face, but asked the palace people to ask Feng Gonggong who was lying in bed to recuperate.


    "The emperor has always been healthy. How could he suddenly become ill?" Empress Xiao stares at the manager Feng severely.


    Manager Feng also knew that long live was ill.


    "I don''t know. I made a mistake and got the board." Said the manager, lowering his head.


    "It seems that the chief manager of the imperial palace is playing lightly. The emperor''s body is not healthy. How dare you say that you don''t know as the close manager?" Empress Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    "Please forgive the empress. The government is busy these days, and the emperor doesn''t listen to the slave''s advice, so he has to deal with the problems later, which makes him sick." The only way is to seal the manager.


    Hsin said that long live master had taken care of the servant house for several nights. During the day, he had to go to the court and deal with government affairs. He had to worry about her situation. He had to rest for only one or two hours. It was hard to say that he could not bear to work so hard for so many days.


    And it is also heard that the body bone over there is no big problem, the force is removed, so this is sick.


    However, if he had the courage to say these words, he would not dare to say them.


    Empress Xiao glanced at him and said, "it''s better for us to see what other people are waiting for. What''s wrong with the chief manager?"


    "The servant''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Although the wound is not good, it''s OK. The servant starts to serve the Lord Wansui. The second prince on the other side of Fengqi palace is still young. I''m afraid that I won''t see you for a day. I''m afraid I''ll miss the empress." Said the manager.


    Empress Xiao softened her tone and said, "I know you are loyal to the emperor. When the emperor is well, I will reward you."


    "Thank you, empress." Seal the manager.


    Empress Xiao went back first.


    A return to Fengqi palace, but immediately sent people to inquire.


    "The empress is suspicious. Is there any difference between the emperor and the emperor Zisu helped empress Xiao into the inner room to change clothes. She had just returned from Panlong hall, but she had to change her clothes to see the second prince.


    "Although the emperor is literate, he is also martial. The dragon has always been in good health. Now his eyes are black and his face is white. When I look at it, I don''t want to sleep well before I get sick." Said queen Xiao.


    She knows that the emperor is diligent in government affairs. But now that the sea is clear and the river is clear, how can so many government affairs be reviewed by the emperor all night?


    "Not sleeping well?" Zisu also frowned: "the last time the emperor''s body was injured, it was because of the one outside..." Speaking of this, purple perilla is also hindsight, suddenly: "Niang Niang is to say, the emperor is to call outside that to tired?"


    "Judging from the general manager Feng, his appearance is basically the same as that of the last time. However, our palace is very curious. What kind of person has not been cut off from the emperor outside the palace?" Empress Xiao changed her clothes and said in light words.


    This side of Panlong hall.


    Naturally, the chief manager was left to serve.


    Although he was beaten by twenty boards, he was really beaten, but what was his identity? How could those Shenxing secretaries dare to fight so hard?


    Those people beat people all out of the way, what force will only suffer some flesh and blood, what force will make people miserable.


    For manager Feng, the wound looks heavy, but actually it doesn''t hurt the inside. After two days of cultivation and good medicine, the wound scar is much better.


    Qin Heng is really sick.


    "The queen asked." Qin Heng saw him come in and gave him a light glance.


    When you are not ill, you can''t see it. You can see the dark circles around your eyes.


    "Long live, don''t worry. I didn''t say much about it." Seal the manager quickly.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him, so he sat in front of the imperial court and read a book.


    Feng manager looked at him like this, then whispered: "the servant room over there is often too doctor to see, basically has recovered, is the body bone is still empty."


    Qin Heng didn''t even give a redundant look.


    Who gave him this sickness? When she was good with him, she would like to stay away from him as soon as she heard that he was ill!


    Never seen such heartless, realistic and heart piercing woman!Even Qin Heng''s face was a little heavy.


    Manager Feng looked at Wansui''s face carefully and became worried.


    He knew that vivacity wanted to be served by the servant''s room, but he had such a disposition that he took care of her in person for two nights without letting her know, which was still awkward.


    It''s hard for him. How can he get rid of this so that people can be sent to the bed of Viva without trace?


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the manager wanted to pack her up and send her to his master''s bed. She had been ill for so many days, which was really hard to bear.


    The whole body bone is heavy, so after being able to get out of bed, she can''t help but walk out.


    I''ve been in that room all day. If I''m not ill, I have to get sick. It''s better for the air outside.


    "How did you come out? You are not well yet Huangliu came over with pumpkin millet porridge and saw her dangling outside, not from the way.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "the house is very stuffy. It''s good for my recovery to walk out."


    Huangliu did not feel: "you hurry back, but now it is cold, you this delicate body can withstand tossing and turning!"


    Chu Yue took over her pumpkin millet porridge, said: "my own body is clear, eat it here."


    Seeing what Huang Liu wanted to say, Chu Yue said, "magpie?"


    "She went to work." Huang Liu said, "you are the only one who can get this treatment in our worker''s room. If you die of illness, you may not have to ask for a doctor for help." If you go to ask someone else''s doctor, you may not come. You can find an excuse to push someone.


    Chu Yue had doubts, but it was no surprise to see that the doctor was Chang Tai Yi.


    Chang Taiyi didn''t know about her falling out with Qin Heng. She thought she was having a little temper with that one, so she would treat her normally.


    Perhaps she mother she''s attitude towards her is so good now, which should be attributed to the doctor Chang.


    However, Chu Yue also knew that Chang Taiyi would never reveal that she had a fight with the Dragon chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Chu Yue''s body and bone are not good, but the service room has no more food to treat her, and she has no more competition to work.


    So it is not slow to recover if it is raised like this.


    In short, when the one on the Dragon chair was still drinking medicine, she could not drink medicine on her side.


    All you have left is to recover.


    Chu Yue was depressed in the workshop for a while, which was also unable to hold, so he volunteered to take a look at it, followed magpie and willow to move flowers and plants in the imperial garden.


    Now this season is autumn, and it is about to enter the ranks of late autumn. These flowers and grass are all to be moved to the flower house for cultivation. When spring begins next year, they will be moved back.


    Now, except for the chrysanthemums, everything else has to be removed.


    The chief executive also did not expect to meet this on the side of the royal garden. This is a door, how can he let go.


    "There is a job in our hand. If you have a look at who is going, you will be rewarded if you have done it." The chief seal said.


    After that, the palace girls were all in a daze, and they talked about it.


    Who does not know who the chief executive is, where they can use their house of the palace, this is not a good job.


    "Chief executive, what is the job to do?" The cauliflower said, unable to bear it.


    "I know what I''m doing." Said the chief seal.


    As soon as this comes out, cauliflower thinks it is absolutely not a good job, so he pushed Chu Yue next to him with a bad intention.


    Chu Yue did not expect her to push herself, a staggering, first is a daze, immediately is a rage.


    But before she had any reaction, she was ordered by the chief manager. Not only she, but also coral, willow and magpie, a total of four.


    "OK, just four of you. Come with us. There are just four palace girls missing. Well, you can enjoy half a month''s money." Said the chief seal.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Coral, magpie and willow all responded to the sound, Chu Yue severely scratched the flowers, also thanks.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s all good work. We don''t harm people." The chief seal led the road ahead, so said.


    Hearing this, magpies, willows and coral hearts they did not deal with were relieved, and also can not help some joy.


    Under the premise of ensuring safety, which work is not work? There is also a reward for money, and the chief executive came to shout in person, and mammy would not punish them, who would not like to make some extra money.


    Compared with them, Chu Yue is not a little happy. I think how to be so unlucky, I can meet the eunuch here.


    She didn''t doubt that the chief executive was deliberate. She kept her head down and thought about things. Today, she wanted to find someone to know where Mianzi was. She asked about casino matters and the situation of Xinzhe Ku''s chestnut.


    And she was drowned in the crowd, but unexpectedly, she was pushed out by the bitch of the cauliflower.


    "In the past, Panlong hall, but I have to work with my hands and feet. There are all precious things in it. If you have broken one, you should ask." The front sealing manager said again.


    Originally happy magpie yellow willow and coral hear this is stunned.


    "Go Go to Panlong hall and work? " The coral stuttered.


    "Yes, it is also a promotion of you. There is also a day when you can step into Panlong hall over the side of the service room." The chief executive did not say it sincerely.


    Chu Yue even does not think the eunuch is targeting himself, but this is also unbearable: "the chief executive, the palace maid of Panlong hall did the work, we these rough make the palace women afraid not to do."


    What is Panlong hall? It was the sleeping hall on the Dragon chair. It is said that no concubines can stay there, but this is not the point. The point is that the one who is said to be still in the period of health care seems not to be very ill this time.


    It''s in Panlong hall right now. It''s going to pass. The chances of meeting are very big.


    This time, he was very sick and survived. If he had run into it again, he would be upset and dry again. This is the rhythm of giving his head.


    And she said this sentence, is also Huang Liu, magpie thought.


    Even the coral they don''t deal with, it is playing the retreat drum, she is a climbing heart is right, but it depends on when.


    If she was told to come to work in the middle of the night, she would run out of her way!


    But at present the emperor is ill, mood may not be good, who dare to touch mildew?


    "I don''t know what happened in recent seasons. After another, several palace girls in Panlong hall are uncomfortable. They have been moved out. We have sent someone to the house to pick some good ones to work. You should do it first." "Said the chief executive perfunctory.


    This is not a false statement. There are some palace women in Panlong Hall who are uncomfortable. But at present, the emperor is not comfortable with dragon body. How can they be close to them? Naturally, only people can be changed.


    He was going to go to the house to pick some good ones to serve, but this is not just in the Royal Garden met this.I''ll just bring it here to see the attitude of long live.


    On the way to Panlong hall, I met Mr. Wen.


    "I''ve met Mr. Wen." Feng manager line a ceremony, Chu month a few palace girls also followed the line of ceremony.


    "Manager Feng, how is the emperor''s dragon body?" Wen Guiren indicated that he didn''t have to be polite. He said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor will be well soon with the doctors." Said the manager.


    Wen Guiren was relieved and sighed: "how can you be ill? The emperor''s dragon has always been strong. "


    Chu Yue listens in the back. Her heart says that she is ill all the year round. Isn''t it normal? Besides, this man who has a harem is not less romantic and happy. It''s reasonable to be squeezed by concubines.


    "Are these maids?" Wenguiren talked to the manager Feng for a few words, and then glanced at some of their maids.


    However, because they all lowered their heads and wore very simple clothes, they didn''t care much.


    "There were two or three maids in the palace who were not competitive, and their bodies were not comfortable. The servants were moved out of the Panlong hall. If they were short of cleaning, they would take them from the servants'' room first." Seal the main pipe.


    Wen Guiren said: "seal manager, this is a compliment to you. You have to work hard when you go."


    "Yes." Chu Yue and others agreed one after another.


    Manager Feng took them away.


    Wenguiren''s maid said: "noble, there is a shortage of people in Panlong hall. How can we find someone from the servants'' room?"


    "It''s said that I''m going to pick someone from the house of internal affairs, but when I meet you in the imperial garden, I''ll take it to you and serve you first." A maid came to explain the situation.


    Wen didn''t care about these things, only said: "the emperor''s dragon body should be improved quickly. My poems are still waiting for the emperor to come and comment on me."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Now that one in the falling rain Pavilion doesn''t dare to be a demon any more. The lady''s love is the only one." The maid said with a smile.


    Wen Guiren heard this and rebuked: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The maid in the palace also remembered that this was outside. She quickly slapped her mouth: "it''s the maidservant''s nonsense."


    Although the palace is not proud of the pavilion, it is not the end of the matter.


    I invited the emperor every day. The emperor was tired of her, but he didn''t know what she was. He really thought he was a fairyland. The emperor was not tired of it all the time.


    Because of the lack of a strong opponent, Wen Guiren was in a very good mood. He took the maids for a walk and then went back.


    Here Chu month yellow willow a few but already is to follow seal manager arrived Panlong hall.


    This Panlong hall is really different from other places. First of all, the guard is very strict. The guards with swords cast sharp eyes on several of them. Chu Yue can hold on, but he hasn''t seen this kind of battle. Yellow willow, magpie and coral all beat slowly.


    Especially the Yellow willow, in the past the courage is not small, but this will be the son legs will be soft.


    Chu Yue pinched her hard, which just gave the Yellow willow pain to react to come over, but also to support.


    "Although they are maids, if you want to enter the Panlong hall, you have to search yourself. Wait here." Feng manager said, and then let them four maids in this was the grand internal guards of the powerful gas field.


    Yellow willow, magpie and coral are all difficult to sit and stand.


    "This This... " Coral couldn''t help it. She wanted to talk.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, the eyes of the two internal guards fell on her, and almost didn''t frighten the coral out.


    Chu Yue stretched out her hand and pinched her fiercely, which was much more cruel than pinching the Yellow willow. She almost didn''t call out the coral because of the pain, but because of this, she didn''t faint.


    After a while, an old mother came.


    The old mother saw the four of them and said, "come here, I''ll search myself."


    Chu Yue''s four were all over, and they were carefully searched by Zai Zai, and then they were put in. The old mammy took them over and said, "although it''s just a temporary replacement, I''ve done all the work for me. If you dare to make a half minute slip here, no one can save you, understand?"


    The Yellow willow coral magpie has now regretted death. She knew that she should not covet the reward of half a month''s money. Originally, she was thinking about what a good job it was. Who ever thought that this was a rhythm that would frighten people to death!


    Fortunately, the four were assigned four jobs.


    They were taken away by other maids, and Chu Yue was also brought by a maid to help.


    The maid didn''t say a word all the way. When she came here, Chu Yue found out that her duty was to decoct medicine.


    "Sister, I''m afraid I can''t master the heat." Chu Yue Leng for a moment, said.


    "Not even decocting medicine?" The maid gave her a package of medicine and took a look at her: "four bowls of water fried into a bowl, with a slow fire, can not use a high fire."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Hurry up. I have something else to do." The maid said, turned and left, leaving her alone.


    Chu Yue looked at her and could only decoct her own medicine.


    This is not too difficult, she will naturally, but she does not understand, when the Panlong hall is short of people like this? How could she have been asked to come over to decoct the medicine?


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of hatred she has with the one who is recuperating in Panlong hall. I''m not afraid that she will burn both jade and stone with him?


    Although I have the heart, but I don''t have the courage. I hate him, but I don''t want to fight with so many people in Yongle Hou''s house.


    So ah, even if the heart chant no less curse, but on the face of Chu Yue or an Fen Fen to decoction.


    In fact, it''s good to be sent to decoct the medicine. At least it''s in this pharmacy. You don''t have to show up. Otherwise, you''ll run into the Panlong hall. It''s really going to be a blow out.


    But it was clear that she was too early.


    Manager Feng personally came here to have a look and asked, "is the decoction ready?"


    "Only half a cup of tea." Chu Yue looked at him and whispered.


    "Well, you can send it to the emperor later." Manager Feng nodded and left.


    Chu Yue''s face has changed, OK? She hasn''t thought about it before, but now, she doesn''t want to do it.


    "Manager Feng, I don''t think I have offended you." Chu Yue said.


    Feng manager was surprised to see her, a face did not understand what she was saying, and said: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yue tolerated the thousands of grass mud horses in her heart, and said, "the maidservant is the body of sin. Now the emperor''s dragon body is in a state of malaise. If you look at the maidservant like this, you may get angry. When you get sick, it will be bad."


    His mouth was so polite, but in his heart, he scolded all the eighteen generations of his forefathers.


    The dead eunuch, who has no children and no grandchildren, is trying to push her to death. Knowing that she is rejected by that person, she has to go to the front of the imperial palace to block her eyes. She is already ill and in a bad mood. This is just taking her out of her temper!How much hatred is this?


    Manager Feng looked at her like this. She said that she was really good at pretending. She could come to Panlong hall to serve her. Our family has handed you a ladder to the sky. What do you mean if you don''t climb up quickly and return the appearance of a chaste and heroic girl?


    Who and who are we? Almost all of us know the root and the bottom. But if we understand too much, it will be boring.


    Feng manager then said, "you are a maid in palace. What do you want from us? Do you have any opinions? And you didn''t have to come by yourself just now. "


    "How could you..."


    Chu month has not finished, was blocked manager interrupted: "our family but see in the previous love, this just ordered you, or you even if you jump out of the useless."


    Chu Yue scolded cauliflower in his heart.


    "It was cauliflower push just now..." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Well, pour out the medicine and come with us." But manager Feng didn''t want to listen to her explanation. He was afraid of him in the porter''s room. When he had a chance, he jumped out and pretended with him.


    Chu Yue can only swallow the words of the mouth, pour out the medicine, and then numbly follow the dead eunuch to deliver the medicine.


    The eunuch said, "I''ll bring it to you later. You''ll wait outside."


    But you can''t make the maids succeed so quickly, so you don''t have to be arrogant and arrogant as before. You''d better hang up.


    Chu Yue this just to pour out the medicine to the end of stability, the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    When she came to the bedroom, manager Feng didn''t let her in. She just waited outside. He took the medicine and went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Although there is only one door apart, but Chu Yue is really eager to leave the inside that far away, close to him will not be good.


    Manager Feng didn''t know that she was in such a quail state of mind. When the medicine came in, he was writing.


    Even if you are ill, you have to write and practice every day.


    "Long live, it''s time to take medicine." The chief seal came up and said.


    "Leave it." Qin Hengdan says that he is young and strong in the end and is also a martial arts practitioner. His body has been much better, and he has always been excellent before. This time, he just can''t bear it because he hasn''t slept for several nights.


    "Yes." The manager put the medicine away.


    After Qin Heng wrote a whole word, he drank the medicine, and then frowned. It was really bitter.


    Hum, this is what he asked for himself. When he was idle, he asked the maid to be ill and implicated himself!


    "Go for a walk in the training ground." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    "Long live is still ill. It''s not easy to go out." Seal manager a Leng, hurry way.


    If he went out, he would run into him. He didn''t want that maid to be spoiled so soon. Otherwise, he would easily relapse. But he should let her know that this love has not been easy, so that she can be more comfortable in the future.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him, but he was tired of waiting in the house. He rinsed his mouth with water before he came out.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect to come out. She knelt down without saying a word. Her head was low. Don''t see her!


    Seeing that the figure was only slightly stagnant for a moment, it didn''t stop for a moment and then passed by, which was a relief.


    After a while, the search mammy came to take her out, as well as magpie, yellow willow and coral.


    Several people all took the reward, but did not have any happy mood to leave quickly, in the heart may all be afraid.


    Qin Heng is practicing martial arts in the martial arts training ground.


    He pulled the bow and arched until he was sweating. Then he gave Feng manager a foot: "how dare you! Anyone dares to go to Panlong hall!"


    Manager Feng was still a little confused, but this sentence came out, he immediately understood.


    The maiden knelt very fast. He didn''t know it was she who didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that long live master saw her.


    He quickly knelt down and exclaimed, "long live, no wonder the slave is responsible for this. She wants to serve herself."


    "She wants to serve?" Qin Hengyi gave him a glance.


    "In recent days, at the turn of autumn and winter, several maids in the Panlong hall have moved out. Today, I want to go to the house of internal affairs to find some good ones. But when I pass by the imperial garden, I can''t wait. So I asked Xiao xuanzi to go to the house of internal affairs. The servant ordered a few in the imperial garden. But as soon as the slave began to ask for help, she was the first to jump out. All the people were there You can testify, but the servant was just a little soft hearted. She came to serve her. If the slave dared to make a half empty statement, he would be punished by dividing his body into five parts! " Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng understood that he did not dare to deceive himself, so he heard that she was the first to come out to serve him. Although his face was still the same, his heart was quite helpful.


    "She''s a heartless person. When I''m sick, can she come and serve her? I wish I could stay away from me. " Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "The slave didn''t know, but when he was so ill, he still talked about long live. His heart could not be doubted." Seal the main pipe.


    It''s just that she''s always in a bad mood. She doesn''t dare to see one and love another. But now she knows his identity, she doesn''t dare.


    Maybe this meeting is regretting.


    Qin Heng didn''t answer, but he was obviously in a better mood, and the chief manager obviously felt it.


    However, this time the Dragon hall, did not see people, Feng manager again see, long live Ye face is not good-looking.


    "I think it''s because I''m afraid the Lord vivacity will see her and go back." The chief manager said quickly.


    "Who asked her? Prepare water, I want to bathe. " Qin Heng glanced at him coldly.


    The chief manager sent long live to take a bath and asked the maids to go in and wait on him.


    Now we can be sure. Long live is the one who wants the servant room to come.


    However, the chief manager frowned, and according to the wish of the Lord vivace, he would be favored in the future, but he was not a calming master.


    Too easy to get often will not cherish, can not because this time she took the initiative to serve her so flattered.


    She had to hang her, or she would be spoiled in the future, and he would not be happy with him.


    And also should let her see, this is the palace, not outside, so many concubines in it, she can not use a small means careful machine can go up.


    With such a thought, the general manager was more calm.


    He didn''t know that Chu Yue, who went back to the servants'' room, came directly to slap cauliflower.


    "Dare you hit me?" Cauliflower covered her face and looked at her strangely."It''s you, you little bitch, who dare to push me out when I know it''s not a good job? Who gave you the courage? " A slap has not finished, Chu Yue went up to directly pluck her hair, forced her to raise her face, said coldly.


    Cauliflower face humiliation, but dare not fight back, she can not beat Chu Yue is one of them, the most important of her is to push Chu Yue.


    Huangliu and magpie are also calm, that is, coral who has made friends with cauliflower should not face it, regardless of whether she is beaten.


    This time, they were all scared to death. If it wasn''t for the cauliflower to push Chu Yue out, they would not be implicated and ordered to go!


    Isn''t cauliflower the culprit?


    "Next time, I''ll let you down!" The moon is cold.


    Cauliflower''s face was iron green and white, and was looked at by other palace ladies. She felt shameless and turned around and ran back to the room.


    "This kind of evil spirit should be taught a lesson. This time it is our destiny. Next time, we don''t know who to hurt." Huang Liu also scolded.


    Other maids also asked what they had done.


    Huang Liu also said that she used to serve in the Panlong hall, but she was heavily guarded, her legs were weak, and she searched her body. She was very strict, and she would lose her head if she was careless.


    A group of maids turned pale when they heard this: "this cauliflower is also malicious. All the work there is delicate. Can we do it?"


    "That''s right. It''s clear that it''s going to hurt people."


    "You have to stay away from her, or we won''t be punished next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother she didn''t know that mother she was taken away by mother Yao.


    Hearing this, the three stewardesses looked at each other.


    It''s OK for the maids to go to other places, but they go to Panlong hall to wait on them? It''s too much of a service room.


    What the hell is going on here? How can they see more and less understand?


    "Don''t think so much, that Jiang Yue, let her live well in our factotum room." After half a ring, mother Chen said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Chu Yue, in the porter''s room, has been very happy since she recovered from a serious illness. In addition to the two eyesore of coral and cauliflower, the others are quite satisfactory.


    Although she would still give her work, it was easy to hang clothes and sweep the yard.


    Magpie and yellow willow are all back.


    Chu Yue went to see mammy she, talking about the little chestnut.


    Mother she looked at her and said, "you''d better work in the porter''s room. Xiao Lizi is a eunuch. I can''t manage the affairs there."


    Chu Yue said: "mammy is also an old man in the palace after all. The relationship is still some. Mammy can help and pull the chestnuts out of the nashin. I''m very grateful." With that, he jammed two banknotes in the past.


    Mother she took a look and bluffed. The river moon is really extraordinary. It''s 50 Liang denomination. This is 100 Liang silver!


    Is this what ordinary maids can do?


    "I''ll ask you. You can take the money back." After some hesitation, she said.


    "Mammy, if you ask about this kind of thing, it''s natural that you have to have a relationship, and mammy will take care of it." Chu Yue pushed the past and left.


    Mother she really went to inquire about it, and asked about it with the chief manager, who refused with a cold snort.


    Although it''s not a big deal at all, if you want to save the eunuch, you have to wait for her to return to favor.


    Now, however, we can''t be satisfied with what we ask for, and we don''t have to have the self righteous heart.


    "Take the money back, little chestnut can''t save it." Mother she gave the money back to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue pushed back: "Mammy, it is, people can''t save it, but this one hundred Liang silver, Mammy tried to exchange some broken silver, and asked people to send the chestnuts in."


    Mother she understood what she meant and did it.


    In addition to those who were in contact with each other, she collected a hundred taels of silver and sent them to Xiao Li Zi''s hand, leaving only ten taels of silver left.


    The ten Liang pieces of silver were sent to Xiao Li Zi''s hand, and the little chestnuts also froze for a while, and then they immediately became red eyes.


    He doesn''t have any acquaintances in this palace. His only friend is Chu Yue. He can give him money to spend money at this time, except for her.


    "It''s very relevant outside. If you come into Xinzhe library, someone can find a way to send money to you." One eunuch said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to trouble my brother, but I still ask my brother to help me. I''ll take more care of that maid named amber over there." The little chestnut gave two liang silver to go over and said with a smile.


    The eunuch received the money from Xiao Li Zi and said, "I''ll send someone to do some light work. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, brother." Little chestnut nodded with a smile.


    The eunuch was satisfied and left. Xiaolizi took a look at the silver in his arms, bit his teeth, and took a part of it out to fight with each other and buy steamed bread.


    In the evening, he came over here and saw a maid in waiting to wash the toilet.


    "Amber, why are you doing the toilet alone? What about the others? " Little chestnut looked around and asked.


    The maid of the palace turns around. Who is the amber beside Chu Yue?


    At this time, the amber was no longer human. Seeing him coming, he said, "I''m not feeling well this afternoon. Now I''ll make up for the work I haven''t done."


    Little chestnut knew that the eunuch took the money but didn''t take care of the amber.


    However, he also understood that there was nothing to say in the Xinzhe storehouse. He looked around, took out two steamed bread from his arms, and said, "I''ll help you brush it. You can eat first."


    "Where did you get your steamed bread?" Amber Leng for a moment, left and right look at the small voice.


    "Bought it." Small chestnuts to her, took her job and began to wash the toilet.


    Amber to wash her hands, this began to eat steamed bread, if she must not eat before, but now really there is no choice.


    She has to live to wait for her young lady.


    Amber thought that her home was gone, but she couldn''t wait for her young lady. Her tears immediately came down.


    They had made an appointment with the young lady, but on the way they were told by the master No, it should be said that he was captured by the emperor''s Secret guard.


    Amber didn''t know until then that he was not only a monk, but also the emperor of Dafeng Dynasty.


    I don''t know what she was scared into at that time. She only said that after she followed the emperor, she followed the uncle of Xiaoguo and the boy from the countryside. The emperor knew about these things, and her young lady must not be able to bear it.


    Amber is worried and worried, but no matter what, she has to hold on.


    There are ice leaves, she was also taken away, the situation is not optimistic.


    "What''s the matter Said the little chestnut.


    "It''s OK. I just think about the past." Amber wiped tears and said.


    Speaking of her acquaintance with xiaolizi, it is also because she cried outside one night in the middle of the night. Xiaolizi ran into her and became a friend.Little chestnut also takes care of her.


    "Don''t cry. It''s the most important to live well. Only when you live can you go out!" Little chestnut looked up at her and said earnestly.


    He also wants to live well.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the amber she was longing for was in Xin zhe Ku, and she knew little chestnut. She didn''t know that the ice leaf was still in the water prison.


    She contacted Xiao Mianzi through another eunuch.


    I also made an appointment to see you at the same place that evening.


    Chu Yue came to the former gambling house through a dog hole. When she arrived, xiaomianzi also arrived and hid. She came alone and came out.


    "How dare you come?" Small Mianzi cold hum looks at her way.


    Chu month a Leng, ask a way: "how?"


    Xiao Mianzi looked at her up and down and said, "don''t tell me that you didn''t go to spy on the casino here!"


    He''s been beaten ten times and can''t get out of bed until recently!


    Among them, he lost a lot of money. His adoptive father, the old eunuch, was beaten out of the palace, and his patronage was gone.


    Chu Yue can''t bear this black pot and say, "heaven and earth''s conscience, if I report, I will not die easily. Let a thunder cut me to death, and let me live forever!"


    This oath can not be said to be non-toxic, but also called small Mianzi to ease the face, he actually did not know whether she was, is to cheat her just.


    But obviously she didn''t do it.


    Why didn''t you come? I could have brought you food then Xiao Mianzi is on his way.


    "I was ill at that time, and the whole person was in a daze. What do you think of my weight loss?" Chu Yue said, she is indeed a circle of thin, originally not big face, this will son chin is more pointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Xiaomianzi saw that she was indeed thin for a circle, and completely dispelled doubts, sighed: "I don''t know which one was plagued to say out."


    "Isn''t it? We don''t even have a place to entertain, but it''s annoying to know which one of these things does this bad thing." Chu Yue scolded.


    She also later knew that the casino side actually asked people to give a pot of things, but not less scold that bad thing.


    She estimated that it was a little eunuch who lost all the money, and then was in a dark state, and he stirred up the casino. She made a bad result. She thought that it was just three views.


    You have to be prepared to lose light when you go to the casino. If you lose, you will do this. It will hurt others without even a place to entertain. It is not too bad to say that morality is not enough!


    See her scold more than oneself also fierce, small Mianzi also understand.


    After all, when nothing happened, this one came to the casino very industrious, and basically did not lose money, and was very good at his hand.


    She can''t do anything about anyone.


    "Now, there is no way. The old eunuch has gone out of the palace, and others dare not sit in the village." "Little Mianzi sighed.


    Chu Yuexin said that it was really cool tea. Before a father cried out not to say more relatives, the son of the meeting became the old eunuch.


    "But I know a place." In Chu Yue think he is worthless, all want to turn back, Mianzi said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "there are other places? How could that be possible. "


    "Yes, but it''s a little far from us, and it''s not good to go." "Little Mianzi sighed.


    When you hear it, Chu Yue quickly said, "it''s xiaomianzi brother. You have a way. Tell me, where is it? We can''t finish our work in the daytime, and there is no place to have fun at night. How can we live this day? "


    After a while of nourishing the disease, Mianzi felt the same experience, and he was itchy, and said in a small voice: "there is indeed a long way, and it is also strict, and ordinary people do not let in."


    "There is a threshold? What''s the point? " Chu Yue was surprised.


    "It''s big then." Said Mianzi.


    Chu Yue saw that he understood this, made a face reluctant appearance, gave the plug half a liang of silver to go: "brother Mianzi little brother more mention me two sentences."


    Xiaomianzi satisfied with the money, and said: "that is under the hand of the chief manager."


    "Seal the main?" Chu Yue is really surprised this time, the chief official that the dead eunuch unexpectedly did this activity, but really can not see!


    "Well, the rules are very strict over there, but I have an acquaintance and I can guarantee us both at that time." Said Mianzi.


    Chu Yue hesitated, it was under the hand of the eunuch, the chief executive, who dared not pass, or she ran into it, which could not be round.


    "Forget it. If it''s too far there, I''m afraid I can''t go." After a struggle, Chu Yue shook his head and said.


    "How can''t I go?" Mianzi was stunned He probably also saw what Chu Yue was worried about, saying: "you are afraid of the chief manager?"


    "Who is not afraid." Chu Yue returned to him.


    "But he won''t go there," he said


    Chu Yue looked at him: "that casino is what he made, can he go?"


    "What identity he is, where he will go there, and this is my little news. It is not necessarily his." Said Mianzi.


    "No one''s going to report it?" Asked Chu Yue.


    "Report?" Xiaomianzi sneered and said, "my father was even before, but under the head of the seal, who dare to report it? Maybe the boss is not. The report has been found out. The boss must be killed by the boss


    After all, his father is a few forces, but if compared with the chief official, then even the legs of others can not be enough.


    Chu Yue also understood that this chief manager was also worthy of the Panlong hall that was waiting for, that must be different.


    "Are you sure the chief executive will not go?" Chu Yue confirmed.


    "What is your relationship with the chief official? He also knows that you are not a eunuch. Besides, you are not worried about this, but rather worry about not going into it." Said Mianzi.


    Chu Yue didn''t care, heart said a casino just, so great.


    I will come here the next night. I know. I need to report my identity if I want to go in.


    Chu month let small Mianzi first, oneself in the back of the head to think, this can be how to be complete? I don''t know if I can check it or not? If we go to check that stamp, it will break.


    But it was her turn soon.


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the eunuch.


    Chu Yue had to be hard scalp way: "Jinghui palace." It''s the princess De.


    "What''s the name?" Asked the eunuch again.


    "The slave is called the bud." Chu Yue had to continue to do it and also sent the bundled 40 Wen money.


    "OK, go in." The eunuch took it without trace and put his hand at his disposal."The slave is an unknown eunuch. If you go to Jinghui palace, if you can''t find a servant, you must be sent to work." Chu Yue whispered.


    "If you are more sensible, I won''t let anyone check you." This little eunuch means something.


    Chu Yue sent another 20 Wen in the past. Although it was small, the mosquito leg was also meat. The little eunuch did not expect her to show much filial piety to her. She waved her hand and let her in.


    Chu Yue, who came in, was relieved. As long as he was willing to know where he was, there would be no difficulties.


    "Why have you been talking to him for so long Asked Xiao Mianzi.


    "Nothing to say, just dealing with people." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaomianzi looked at her: "you can really have the ability to make friends with people wherever you go."


    "That''s not what I said. It''s a good relationship. After that, xiaomianzi, what can I do for you? The one who can handle the door here is the man under the hand of the chief inspector Chu Yue said.


    After all, his adoptive father is no longer here. Isn''t he on his own?


    So Chu Yue''s words really poked his heart. If there is something, it''s good that someone can help.


    After all, xiaoyazi is also very loyal. When xiaolizi entered Xinzhe library, she also helped to find relationships and wanted to pull people out.


    "It''s a good relationship." Xiao Mianzi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, just came in with him to play with money. After coming in, he also saw several bodyguards!


    Xiaomianzi felt pity in his heart. He said that he was the gambling house under the manager''s hand. This is really powerful. Even the imperial guards came to play with money.


    In the past, his adoptive father''s gambling house was full of little eunuchs, but these big bodyguards were all noble sons!


    Although Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, she didn''t care much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    I''ve been on duty all day. It''s relaxing to play with money.


    She and xiaomianzi squeezed in to play with money. The first day, they certainly didn''t dare to be too arrogant. There were losses and wins, but generally speaking, they also won money.


    Small Mianzi although some of the meaning is not enough, but still said: "time is almost, we should go back."


    Chu Yue said, "so fast?"


    "It''s better to go back at this time, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble later." Said Xiao Mianzi.


    Chu Yue estimated that it would take 40 minutes to come here, so he said, "let''s go back."


    So they went back.


    When parting, small Mianzi Leng way: "that road is not the road to Jinghui palace."


    "What do you know? I''ll have to be seen when I go back like this. I''ll go around that way. " Chu Yue casually sent a way.


    Xiao Mianzi nodded and agreed with her when to go again next time. She didn''t care. Gu went back. After all, it was really late.


    Chu Yue looked around, and then quietly went back to the servants'' room.


    Although she is well now, she still has a small single room. Because of the small single room, coral and cauliflower have also gone to see mother she. Why does she have a single room?


    But call she mother to scold a meal, after two people dare not be demon again.


    But also because of this treatment, it is also convenient for Chu Yue to slip out.


    Go out to fish in the evening, the next morning the spirit is not very good.


    Or Huangliu and magpie came to have breakfast with her, otherwise we would miss the breakfast time.


    "Now you are more and more reckless to take the stick Huang Liu said in a bad mood.


    "It''s getting colder and colder and more comfortable in the morning. I can''t get up." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t sleep. If you go to sleep, you won''t have breakfast." Said the magpie.


    "Really, we are maids. When do you want to sleep? I don''t have a happy life in my life Huang Liu pushed her: "hurry up, get up quickly."


    Chu Yue can only dawdle to get up, and when she is ready to eat, the rest of us have eaten half of it.


    Coral and cauliflower see them just come, it is rolling a big white eye.


    Soon the other maids finished eating, and Chu Yue and magpie and yellow willow were still eating, saying, "it will soon be winter. I felt cold last night, but I have to prepare some coal."


    Huangliu and magpie look at her eyes some speechless, like looking at where the fool from.


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at them both.


    "We have coal for our maids, but that coal is also the lowest. When it is burned, it is full of smoke, which is very choking. Before the ninth cold day of the twelfth lunar month, who has to use coal?" Huang Liu said in a bad mood.


    "Well." Chu Yue suddenly realized.


    Heart said that this winter is so cold, there is no warm blanket, if there is no coal burning, then how to do?


    "Jiang Yue, what''s going on now? Why can''t I see it? " Huangliu whispered again.


    "What can''t you see?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Mother she." Huang Liu said, "now she is very tolerant to you."


    Magpies all nod.


    Chu Yue knew in her heart that it must be the reason that she had been mentioned by Chang Taiyi. She really had to write down the kindness of Chang Taiyi.


    Who wouldn''t like to make yourself comfortable? She''s not a hard worker.


    "I was scared to death last time." Chu Yue said so.


    "I look at that as if I saw you have a lot to offer." Magpie road.


    "Yes, yes, I feel the same way!" Huangliu said quickly.


    "I think you two can be more exotic than me. Have you finished eating? Hurry to work." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Jiang Yue, I really think you look like a thief. Don''t you really have that idea? If you can fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix, you will have to take care of us. " Said Huang Liu.


    "Mm-hmm, our elder sister''s, if I was liked by the emperor, I would certainly recommend you to the past." Chu Yue nodded.


    Yellow willow light spat: "I said is to send me and magpie to your palace to serve."


    "It''s true." Chu Yue rolled her eyes.


    The Yellow willows laughed and the magpie could not help laughing.


    "Don''t take these words out and say that you forgot to go to Panlong hall that day? My legs are so scared that I can think of more important things. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "I see. It''s not because you are so delicate that I want you to be the master." Huang Liu also knew that she didn''t have the thought of climbing dragon and Phoenix at all, and waved her hand.


    Three people finished eating and came out to work, Chu Yue or took a broom in there pretending to have a sweep.


    But I don''t know that it''s not so easy to be a manager.Manager Feng originally estimated that several days had passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the one at the other side of the factotum room was going to take new measures. After all, in order to serve in Panlong hall, this one could jump out in front of so many people.


    He didn''t have to worry. He waited for her to make a move. If the move was ok, he would promote her and sell her so that she could show her face in front of Viva. If he didn''t, he would continue to hang out. It was her who should be worried about.


    But who ever thought, so many days have no news.


    In the past two days, he also went to the imperial garden and saw other maids working in the servants'' room, but she was not seen.


    Seal manager is not in a hurry, thinking what kind of trick is this?


    But long live has not been pleased with him these two days.


    If you want her to come, he will shake in front of him. Even if you don''t say anything or do anything, just shake it. The mood of Wansui can be different.


    But manager Feng felt that she could not be so flattered.


    So he resisted to ask him to kick and smash his books, but he just held on.


    On this day, he brought soup into the room, and the manager said in a low voice, "long live, Madame de Fei ordered people to bring soup, and please take care of the dragon."


    "Leave it." Qin Heng did not lift his head.


    The chief manager put it aside, and then he said, "the empress of Yu''s concubines also ordered people to send a message. I don''t know when the Lord Wansui will be free and go to her seat?"


    "I have to ask them where I want to go." Qin Heng looked up at him.


    Feng was naturally quick to confess his guilt, but his heart was filled with emotion. After the imperial concubine and the Yu concubine were treated coldly, they didn''t look good. However, he couldn''t count all the treacherous things done by the servant room. He couldn''t understand why Wansui cared about her?


    He knew that before, she didn''t know the identity of Viva, and some of them could be understood. But how to understand it, it was also a fact that she had a combination of three and four.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    But it''s all like this. Long live still wants her. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Qin Heng read the fold in his hand, and then drank the soup on one side, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Long live, doctor Chang has come to call Ping''an pulse." Said the manager.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    Doctor Chang came in and called the pulse. He said, "the emperor''s dragon body has recovered, but he still needs two more days to recuperate, so that he can be completely safe."


    Qin Heng nodded and listened to the doctor Chang continue to say: "it''s getting colder and colder today. The lady is in the servant''s room now. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Can I make some pills for that lady to warm up?"


    Feng manager Xin said that you are a real chicken woman. It''s strange that you dare to speak so directly in front of the Lord Viva.


    But he didn''t want to hear him say, "do something."


    Seal the manager:


    Chang Tai doctor should be under, and then back out, Feng manager followed out, smile ha ha way: "Chang Tai doctor is so optimistic about that one."


    Chang Taiyi looked as if he didn''t know what expression he said: "I just feel that if I don''t recuperate one or two, I''m afraid that body bone won''t pass this winter."


    Feng manager looked at him suspiciously, and then he said, "walk slowly.".


    Chang Taiyi left the Panlong hall and went back to the hospital to make pills. When he thought of what the manager had said, he laughed in his heart.


    He has witnessed the friendship between the emperor and the widow from Long''an temple to the present. He really does not know what contradiction the widow has with the emperor, but the widow''s weight in the emperor''s heart is beyond doubt.


    He must be able to speak when he gets up in the future.


    So Chu Yue received Chang Taiyi''s pills.


    Of course, in order to avoid being too ostentatious, Chang Taiyi also called the maids in other courtyards. They were treated with diseases, but they were safe without patients.


    Finally, he came to the porter''s room and gave the pill to Chu Yue privately.


    "One pill a day, madam. It can recuperate the deficiency of madam''s body." Chang Taiyi said.


    "It''s too much trouble for doctor Chang." Chu Yue took over and said politely.


    "After all, this servant''s room is not a good place to raise one''s body. Madam, don''t be angry with the emperor any more. The emperor''s dragon has recovered." Doctor Chang said.


    "If I have the chance, I will not let down the kindness of doctor Chang." Don''t mind how to think, Chu moon on the face of this good.


    Doctor Chang nodded and left.


    Huang Liu and magpie came to look for Chu Yue. They saw her pills and said, "what are these?"


    "Conditioning." Chu Yue Dao.


    "And specially give you the pills to regulate your body and bones? Doctor Chang is very kind to you. " Huang Liu was surprised.


    "It cost me a lot of money." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Huang Liu''s face was "I said it.".


    "You can take it if you want. It''s good medicine for your daughter''s family." Chu Yue said.


    "We don''t need this for our bodies." Magpie shakes her head.


    "Yes, you are a delicate disease. We are all used to it." The Yellow willow originally has a little heart, a listen to this word also way.


    "Put me at the head of my bed. If you want to eat, you can come and get it. I see a lot of it, but only one can be eaten a day." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie shook her head, and yellow willow said with a smile, "then I''ll have one?"


    "Eat it." Chu Yue gave her one.


    After eating, Huang Liu frowned so much that she could kill the mosquitoes. She quickly looked for water to fill it down and said, "it''s too bitter, too!"


    "I call you greedy." Magpie said she.


    "So bitter?" Chu Yue didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Don''t bite it out. It should be better if you swallow it with water." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue and water swallow one, not bite open really good, not hard to accept.


    "No, my tongue is bitter. I have to find a preserver to eat." Liu Huang ran away with her tongue out.


    Magpie laughed and scolded. She was about to work. Chu Yue took the pills and came out.


    For two days in a row, that night is the day of appointment, Chu Yue came to the old place to wait for xiaomianzi.


    She did not arrive for a while, small Mianzi also came, said: "this day is getting colder and colder now, I don''t want to come out."


    "I don''t want to come out either." Chu Yue cope with a, the heart said I care you can''t come out, next time I go by myself.


    They came here from the path and went around for a long time. During this period, they met two waves of patrolling bodyguards and were also interrogated for their identities. Fortunately, both of them were still able to hold the scene, and they had all kinds of waist tags. They were able to cope with it.


    Come here, two people reported their own number, the little eunuch proofread them and put them in.


    There are two stalls, Chu Yue and Xiao Mianzi played separately.


    Chu Yue naturally won money. A masked bodyguard looked at Chu Yue and said, "little eunuch, you are lucky. You have won several.""That''s right. My luck has always been excellent. Do you want to follow me, brother?" Chu Yue raised her face and asked with a smile.


    This appearance makes bodyguard a Leng, he did not expect, this palace unexpectedly still has a small eunuch so handsome.


    "Eunuch, which Palace are you from?" Asked the guard.


    "Big brother, let''s come here and play with money. Don''t ask about this." Chu Yue looked at him, heart said that you are still covered face, asked me which palace, how so no eye?


    The bodyguard laughed and stood beside her and said, "OK, I''m going to crush you tonight. You have to be more competitive. If I lose, you can''t run away."


    "Well, you''d better not follow me. I''m all boasting. I win a lot of luck. It''s normal to be hollowed out because of bad luck." Chu Yue said directly.


    "Play it. I''ll take it for you if you lose money." The guard said with a smile.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said that the bodyguard would not be the second ancestor of a big family. His tone was so crazy.


    In addition to some of the bodyguards from the grassroots, many of them were selected from the excellent children of the big family, so Chu Yue didn''t care.


    When you get out of here, you don''t know anyone.


    Chu Yue has plans to get some good charcoal for use. She won ten Liang silver tonight.


    Why? Because there are rich people here, and there are hundreds of taels of silver. She won these people without paying attention. Unlike the previous small casino, they were all small eunuchs who were not in the stream. It''s no wonder that she was reported.


    Chu Yue went back on his own, and xiaomianzi left ahead of time. Today, he was lucky and lost. Chu Yue borrowed two liang of silver from him and lost.


    But Chu Yue didn''t care about him.


    She came by herself the next night, and had a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Indeed, the manager of the dead eunuch under the hand of the gambling, that is really different.


    Not only does it provide food, but even snacks, but there is no wine. It is strictly prohibited.


    Two nights, I made about thirty liang of silver. Chu Yue thought about looking for her mother to buy some good charcoal fire for tomorrow?


    The beast gold charcoal can not be expected, but silver frost charcoal can still buy some, save for a while, winter is too cold, no charcoal fire really can''t bear.


    That evening, also did not expect, this met twice masked guard came out.


    "Oh, eunuch, where are you going?" The waiter came and asked.


    Chu Yue looked at him for a little while: "naturally, it''s not early."


    "Which palace do you have?" Asked the waiter.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "this adult, the slave is a little eunuch, you don''t want to entertain the slave." And then I''m going.


    The guard laughed, "what''s the matter with you little eunuch? Other eunuchs still want to brag at me. You don''t have any eyes. "


    Chu Yue saw him, and said in his heart which family''s second ancestor could not run, he said, "slave is a little eunuch."


    "I know. Ask your name." The guard said, pulling his black face towel.


    It is also a very handsome bodyguard. It seems that it is not old, but it is only twenty years old. This whole body temperament is definitely rich or expensive.


    "If you are a grown-up, the slave is called Xiaoya. I don''t know who is the adult?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    "My sister is a virtuous princess." Wang Yuanxun raised his eyebrows.


    "It turned out to be adults." Chu Yue made a surprise bow, heart said that it was the brother of the empress of the virtuous princess, but your sister Xian Fei she was all sitting on the cold bench, what was your arrogance?


    "I think you are very comfortable. I can find me if you have anything in the future." Wang Yuanxun waved.


    Chu month was not considered, but think of this is a relationship, maybe later it can be used?


    The heart thought turns over, should be down: "the slave thanks the adult."


    "It''s not early. Go back." Wang Yuanxun was satisfied.


    Chu Yue saw that he didn''t want to be embarrassed, even if it was as he said, he looked at himself, and smiled and said, "adults also rest early."


    After that, I went back to the service room. It was not early. It had to be more than two o''clock in the morning. So Chu Yue didn''t grind, and he went to bed after changing clothes.


    Then that would be her pastime place. Xiaomianzi never went to take care of him, but he was strict and rarely passed by.


    Chu Yue came a bit frequent, naturally, and Wang Yuanxun mixed up.


    Wang Yuanxun brought her a piece of meat bun this day, or mutton, delicious, delicious.


    "You are so nice to me, sir. Thank you very much." Chu Yue and he have been familiar with him. I really think the second generation ancestor is arrogant, but it is very good to take care of her.


    "A bun." Wang Yuanxun did not care about the way, and asked her, "I think you look good. How did you come in to be eunuch?"


    "How can I come in, forced into the helpless." Chu Yue said as he ate mutton bun.


    "Sold in by the family?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said.


    "No, I came in myself." Chu Yue shook his head and looked at him: "it''s hard at home."


    Wang Yuanxun also said nothing, he estimated that it should be the family can not go on, although she is helpless to come in, but also came in to become eunuch.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to go out in the future." Chu Yue and he are familiar with each other, so I don''t mind revealing it, he said.


    "You want to go out?" Wang Yuanxun was puzzled to see her way. For eunuchs, it was undoubtedly the best place to go in the palace. When he went out, he would despise it outside. After all, it was the eunuch.


    "I''ll definitely want to go out if I have a chance." Chu Yue looked at him.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her eyes and smiled and said, "bud, you are not going to let me help you, let you out of the palace?"


    "I didn''t think that. I was a eunuch. It was my blessing to be able to serve in the palace." Chu Yue bowed his head and continued to eat mutton bun, and said.


    "Do it well. It''s good in this palace." "Now, he has become a eunuch, and the outside is not as good as you think," Wang said


    The eunuch is still too young to know what kind of people are outside.


    Chu Yue understood that although he had a good relationship, it didn''t mean he would like to help her take such a big risk, and it is not easy to get a eunuch out of the palace.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t want to leave the palace now. How to wait for Panlong hall to forget her mole ant completely.


    "This mutton bun is delicious." Said Chu Yue.


    "That''s what I''ve asked people to do." Wang Yuanxun.


    Chu Yue finished wiping his mouth, and rose, waved goodbye to him, saying, "I should go back, adult left.""Tomorrow night?" Wang Yuanxun asked her.


    "Tomorrow night..."


    "Come back tomorrow night, and I''ll bring you a box of cherry meat, and keep your mouth full of oil." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Then I will come tomorrow night. Your majesty will wait for me." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Go ahead." Wang Yuanxun is so talented.


    "My dear, we are not dazzled."


    When Chu Yue left, Feng manager took his son out of the corner. Today, he was not in a good mood. He couldn''t ask Wansui to be angry again. So he came here to have fun, but he didn''t expect to see a familiar eunuch?


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Xiao xuanzi was stunned and asked.


    "That little eunuch, you go up and have a look." Seal off the main manager.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t say anything. He immediately followed Chu Yue''s departure direction. After a while, he came back to report.


    "Where?" Asked manager Feng.


    Xiaoxuanzi whispered: "adoptive father, it''s from the other side of the worker''s room."


    Feng manager vomited, he said he would not mistake people, tut way: "we really look down on her, even here can touch."


    But anyone who can know this gambling house has something to do with him?


    He said that she didn''t have any news these days, so she was waiting for him.


    "Adoptive father, what do you mean?" Xiao xuanzi didn''t know why.


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll wait here tomorrow. She''ll come and have a cup of tea with us." Feng said, waving his hand.


    Viva is impatient to wait there, and she is so diligent. He will give her a chance. I hope this hard won opportunity will be treasured and don''t make him angry.


    In the past, that set didn''t work in this palace. Viva likes the gentle and gentle people like Wen and noble people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Back to the handyman room, Chu Yue really felt it. The temperature of the weather really began to drop.


    At the present temperature, I''m afraid it''s only seventeen or eighteen degrees. It''s very cold.


    In particular, Chu Yue''s body bone is not even a little bit of fat to resist the cold wind, which is not frost resistant.


    If only a handsome man would warm the bed? It''s a fairy day.


    But the handsome man can only think about it in his dream.


    When she was going to the bridal chamber to get married, she lifted the red veil and drank the wine to have a rest with the blind husband. Chu Yue woke up Huang Liu.


    Chu Yue impatiently dismissed the sound, will continue to continue just the dream.


    Huang Liu''s magic voice came: "you still don''t get up. What time is it now? I''m busy today. It''s hard to take advantage of the sunshine. Many quilts and cotton clothes have to be removed and cleaned."


    Chu Yue''s dream can''t go on, wailing: "when is the end of this day?"


    It''s so unreasonable and inhumane that people can''t sleep well and have a dream in this cold morning?


    "Don''t you think it''s a bad day? You''re the only one in the miscellaneous room. Hurry up, or the porridge will be cold. " Willow Road.


    Chu Yue can only get up.


    Looking at her dallying manner, Huang Liu couldn''t even see her and said, "you''re too delicate. I haven''t seen you as a maid of honor."


    "I can''t help it. Last time I was seriously ill, I lost half of my life. I can''t do it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Huang Liu doesn''t believe it: "it''s almost the same when you''re not sick." Finish saying is a sigh again, advise a way: "you are astringent and astringent, we when palace maid, don''t have that life, don''t because these people catch wrong place to give punishment."


    With the advice of Chang Taiyi, mother she did not dare to learn from her again. Chu Yue didn''t care.


    After washing, she came to eat with Huangliu, who complained: "I have to call you for dinner every morning. When can you change this problem?"


    "Thank you very much for asking sister Huangliu to worry about my broken body." Chu Yue said.


    "You can pretend." Huang Liu laughed and scolded.


    Because today''s work is really much, even if it is Chu Yue, there is no way to be lazy. After dinner, he came to work.


    But at this time the water is also a little chilly and cold.


    Chu month a face bitter Ba Ba''s expression, magpie looked at small voice way: "how?"


    "The water is too cold." She remembers that she is going to visit her relatives these days, and it''s a pity to touch this cold water.


    "It''s not cold yet." Magpie said to the truth.


    "That''s right. If the water is cold, how can you boil it in the future?" Willow Road.


    "No hot water at that time?" Chu Yue understood as soon as he heard it, and was stunned.


    "Did you have hot water in the cold palace before?" Huang Liu was more surprised than she was.


    "Yes, why not." Chu Yue Dao, anyway, they haven''t been to the cold palace, whatever you say.


    "That cold palace treatment is really good." Huang Liu said, and then said, "what we fear most is winter."


    Maids like their servants'' rooms all suffered from gnawing their teeth in the winter, and frostbite or swelling of their hands due to work were common.


    That''s all good, but if you make a mistake, you have to kneel in the snow. That''s the real torture. Don''t think about your legs for a lifetime.


    "No charcoal fire, but to work in the cold of snowy days?" Chu Yue felt that her future was just dark.


    Huang Liu and magpie are both used to watching her.


    "You are good. I think she takes care of you." Said the magpie.


    "Yes, we have to worry. What are you worried about?" Willow Road.


    "No, no, no, you can do it first. I''ll find mother she." Chu Yue got up and said.


    She came directly to look for mother she, who now turned a blind eye to her. As long as she didn''t go too far, she didn''t care about Jiang Yue.


    "Mammy." Chu Yue went forward and poured a cup of water to mother she.


    "Tell me what you want." Mother she took a look at her. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that Jiang Yue was not really working. She was so delicate that most of the young ladies were not as delicate as her.


    "Mammy''s care for me these days is in my heart." Chu Yue said.


    Mother she did not speak, only looked at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Chu Yue went on to say, "it''s getting colder and colder this day. I''m afraid I can''t live without charcoal fire."


    "The charcoal fire is distributed by the interior government. We will also have it on our side at that time, and we will distribute it to you." Mother she understood what she meant. She said with a wooden face.


    "I know, but all the coal distributed to our handyman houses is the lowest coal, and there is a pile of smoke when it is burned." Chu Yue said.If you take another person as an example, mother she will turn her face. As a servant maid, you still want to go to heaven, don''t you? Have this charcoal fire to use, smile to go!


    But after looking at Chu Yue, who was ill with affectation and coquetry, mother she still put up with that tone and said with patience: "what''s the way? We''ll get this treatment in the handyman''s room. If you have a way to get some good charcoal, I won''t stop you."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I don''t have that skill. I have to rely on mammy she to help." She said and came out with a bag of silver.


    Some of them were won from the gambling, and some were added by herself. She put them in the past and said, "mother she, I know you have a way. I don''t ask for much. Give me some silver frost charcoal. This winter is enough."


    She really can''t live without charcoal fire. She has experienced how cold the winter is here.


    Mother she was really surprised. What did she come from? In order to send money to the chestnuts, he took out a hundred taels of silver. Now, for charcoal fire, he took out nearly fifty taels of silver.


    "I don''t know if I can get it. I''ll try." But she mother still gave her should.


    Even if the silver frost charcoal in the palace was very expensive, only half of the fifty Liang silver could buy enough silver frost charcoal for her to use alone, and she would not be polite to the rest.


    Chu Yue said thanks, and then came back to work.


    "What do you want mother she to do?" Huang Liu and magpie couldn''t help asking her curiously.


    Chu Yue looked at the others, and then lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "she gave me some silver and asked mother she to buy me some silver frost charcoal to prepare. I think it will be cold before long. Then you two will go to my fire."


    "Can mother she agree?" Huang Liu Jing Dao.


    "Silver frost charcoal is too expensive. We can''t buy much every month." Magpie also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll never be cold enough for both of you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Let''s move over and give you a sleep." The Yellow willow eyes shine.


    Magpie can''t help but look at Chu Yue. If there is a good charcoal like silver frost charcoal, it will not be cold in winter and sleep well at night.


    Chu Yue:.... " Although she wanted to share the charcoal fire with them, she didn''t intend to ask them both to come and squeeze with her.


    Crowded or small, the key is that they both went, how can she go out fishing at night?


    In the evening she came out again to fish.


    At present, the only way to live is at night.


    Chu Yue didn''t see Wang Yuanxun as soon as she came. She wanted to eat cherry meat.


    This cherry meat is not the kind of fruit cherry, but a very good dish.


    When she was outside the palace, she did not eat less. She was not greasy and tasted excellent. When she came into the palace, she did not mention cherry meat. Other meat was luxurious.


    This life is really a waste of people.


    However, Wang Yuanxun didn''t wait for him. Instead, he met a young eunuch who had a strange vision but obviously had some identity.


    You should know that eunuchs also have different grades. For example, this one is not so common. Although he is young, the material of eunuch''s clothes is excellent.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Chu Yue said respectfully.


    In this palace, she is the lowest class. No matter what kind of monsters she meets, she has to bow and bow.


    Xiao xuanzi looked her up and down and said, "I haven''t seen you before." Such a handsome little eunuch, the whole palace can not find a second.


    "A slave is a rough worker. He hears that there is entertainment here. Otherwise, he will stay in our one acre. It''s normal for my brother not to see him." Chu Yue Dao.


    Also did not say to believe her, small Xuan son way: "OK, come with me."


    Chu Yue doesn''t know him very well. Naturally, she won''t go with him foolishly. Otherwise, she will have to be wronged for herself when she is sold as a ghost.


    "I''ll wait for Lord Wang here." Chu Yue moved out of Wang Yuanxun.


    "Oh, will you oppress me with Lord Wang?" Xiao xuanzi sneered and said, "hurry up, maybe you will have your fate this evening."


    With that, he led the way in front of him. Chu Yue bit his teeth and could only follow him.


    All the way to the side room, saw the seal manager, Chu month this just understand who is looking for her.


    "Adoptive father, I have brought the man." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Go down." The main sealing pipe waved his hand.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at Chu Yue and said, "you can be honest!" After that, I went down.


    Chu Yue tugged at the corners of her mouth and looked at the sealing main pipe: "seal the manager, i..."


    "Well, we don''t want to hear your excuses. Go back and prepare for it." Feng manager waved his hand, the heart said that we can not know your little nine nine nine.


    "What?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    Feng manager looked at her face, which was shocked by surprise. The heart said that she knew why she had to do it at the beginning.


    At the beginning, if you were so smart and interesting, you would have to be a senior citizen.


    He didn''t intend to let her go to bed directly, so that she was favored by the emperor. It was too cheap for her.


    "I''ll dress up like this, and I''ll go to Panlong hall as an errand tomorrow." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue understood this time and gave a thrill. The eunuch wanted her life. She quickly said, "seal the manager..."


    "What are you still in a daze to do? Do you want us to say it again? We are very busy. Tomorrow is over. You can find mammy Yan. This is waist token." Manager Feng threw the waist token to her and said in a bad mood.


    Chu Yue subconsciously followed this waist token, and then she was stunned. She swallowed her saliva and looked at the manager who was drinking tea calmly. She said, "seal manager, I know I''m wrong, but please forgive me this time. I''ll never do it again."


    Manager Feng glanced at her and despised her in his heart. She thought that when she was in Long''an temple in the past, long live master was fascinated by her eighteen martial arts skills.


    There''s nothing she can''t do. The moves are as novel as they are.


    For example, this time, this little eunuch dressed up, which lady in the palace has tried?


    It''s a groundbreaking device.


    "Nothing else, just go back." The chief seal waved his hand.


    He also took the time to come out. Long live the meeting is still dealing with the fold. It snows in many places at this time. I''m afraid there is a disaster. Now he is working overtime to deal with it.


    Do not tube daze of Chu Yue, seal manager came back.


    Qin Heng was indeed dealing with the urgent problem. He sent a light and delicious supper to the manager and said, "long live, I''ll use some snacks first."


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him. He continued to deal with the book in hand. After half an hour, he changed the night food several times. Qin Heng then finished reading all the urgent notes."Long live, slow down with some snacks." Feng manager advised.


    Qin Heng said, "hand out these folded books."


    It is also to let the people under their hands take anti-corrosion measures, and open grain depots when necessary to distribute food relief and rescue people.


    Feng manager should be under, Qin Heng this just began to eat supper, it is really a little hungry.


    After supper, Qin Heng ordered people to drive Fengqi palace and directly came to Fengqi palace. Empress Xiao had a rest.


    Empress Xiao had already gone to bed, but unexpectedly the emperor came so late. Her heart suddenly became soft and tender. When she got up, she also had a face of tenderness: "the emperor''s official business has been dealt with so far. Can you cushion your stomach?"


    "Yes." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao undressed him and then waited on him to go to bed.


    But compared with him, Chu Yue, who lived in the miscellaneous room, couldn''t sleep.


    She didn''t know how she came back tonight!


    She was thinking, how could she be so unlucky? Why is she so careless?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she was on guard at the beginning. If there was any disturbance, she could run away immediately, and then she would never go back. However, she did not have any nonsense for so many days, so her original vigilance gradually decreased.


    I think the chief manager will not pass.


    Even when she was sealed in charge of this dead eunuch on, that do not know!


    But this time, the dead eunuch didn''t want to let her go. She was not only asked to go to Panlong hall to send her head, but also wore eunuch''s clothes. It was full of strong malice.


    What can I do? She is a powerless and powerless little maid in law, and she can resist being a big steward like the chief manager.


    However, Chu Yue still wanted to work hard. The next day, she asked a small eunuch to help her to send a letter to Wang Yuanxun to see if she could speak up and plead for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Wang Yuanxun replied to her letter very quickly, but the content of the letter almost made her vomit blood.


    Wang Yuanxun said, "are you stupid? You are not willing to go to Panlong hall to serve you. Do you know how many eunuchs have sharpened their heads to enter Panlong hall? I reckon that manager Feng can look up to you. It''s also because you are good-looking. Don''t be silly. Please pack up and serve. I can patrol occasionally. It will be more convenient to meet you then than to go there. "


    Chu Yue burned the letter while swearing.


    But after the fire, she began to get confused. Would she really go to the Panlong hall to wait on her? To the Panlong hall, she can still keep their own life?


    From day to night, Chu Yue has not passed. Manager Feng still wanted to mention her, but who knows she didn''t report?


    "Xiao xuanzi, when he brought people back, told the servant room that the man with a tight mouth was the wise man in this palace." Feng manager said coldly.


    Xiao xuanzi came to the servant room to look for Chu Yue. When he saw that he was a maid of honor instead of a eunuch, he was stunned for a moment, but he was also stable.


    "Go in and dress up." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue looked at him and knew that she couldn''t hide. She turned back and changed her eunuch clothes.


    Xiao xuanzi was talking to mother she: "mother she, my adoptive father said that good tea has arrived for a while, and then she will bring some to her."


    "You are welcome to the manager." Mother she said with a smile.


    "She deserves it, and my adoptive father often tells me that the man with a tight mouth in this palace is the real smart man." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "That''s certain. Please don''t worry about the manager. There won''t be any more words in the porter''s room." She said that she was as good as a stream.


    But when she saw Chu Yue dressed up as a eunuch, she was still stunned.


    "Mammy, I''ll give some of my silver frost charcoal to willows and magpies, and I''ll keep the rest for myself." Chu Yue said, powerless.


    Mother she was really curious about what she was going to do, but she didn''t dare to ask or say. She just said, "the willows and magpies are here. You don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s called the girl.


    However, Chu Yue just sighed deeply in her heart. She went, but it was really bad.


    Xiaoxuanzi brought her to Panlong hall. Quan didn''t know she was a maid in palace. She only said, "xiaoyazi, if you used to work in Panlong hall, you have to do a good job. Our Panlong hall is different from other places. If you are not careful, it will be just a blink of an eye."


    Chu Yue reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you for your advice. I don''t know the name of your brother?"


    "You don''t dare to be my brother. Just call me xiaoxuanzi." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue called out "brother xiaoxuanzi". Xiaoxuanzi couldn''t help but look at her. The way the maiden was on the road was incomparable to the little eunuchs. It''s no wonder that no one recognized her as a maid of honor in the past.


    Xiao xuanzi brought the man over and gave it to mother Yan, who was the old imperial mother who searched her body.


    Because was sealed the chief executive to point, so to arrange an independent small single room.


    "It''s late. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you what I should say tomorrow." Mother Yan said.


    The month of Chu should be under, and mother Yan quickly came to look for the manager.


    Xiao xuanzi is here, too. He was so curious that he thought that the eunuch could be seen because he was handsome. Who knows that the eunuch is a palace girl.


    In particular, his adoptive father wanted her to continue to pretend to be a little eunuch to come here to serve in Panlong hall. What kind of tricks is this playing.


    "Adoptive father, tell me about it. What''s going on?" When mother Yan came, Xiao xuanzi was grinding his adoptive father.


    Mother Yan also said after coming in: "seal manager, I am also curious about it, this little eunuch I look at, even a little familiar."


    What seems to be familiar with each other? This is clearly the reason why the chief manager called the maids of the coming era class from the porter''s room that day. The reason why she said she could remember it was that she was so bright and beautiful that she was afraid that she could not even compare with other concubines.


    So mother Yan remembered it.


    But this meeting son this dressed up as a small eunuch came to Panlong hall to wait on, mother Yan would not come to ask after all?


    "Mother Yan was shocked." Feng manager said with a smile.


    "Manager Feng, we are old friends. Can''t you tell me the truth?" Mother Yan asked.


    "She''s just a slave, and she doesn''t know the rules. Mammy should teach her more." Said the manager.


    Mother Yan looked at him suspiciously: "according to what kind of rules to teach?" This rule is also divided into many rules, such as the rules of working, such as the rules of serving long live


    "All taught." Seal off the main manager.


    Mammy Yan understood, then frowned and said, "seal manager, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Long live is the most annoying thing."If you want to give someone away, it depends on who they are. It''s the most holy and virtuous king.


    They were never delayed. They were distributed in a timely manner. The government affairs were extremely diligent. The whole Dafeng Dynasty was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Long live doesn''t like the bright tricks of these demons.


    Otherwise, the jade jade palace over there is so beautiful, how can the cold stool sit through?


    "Our family is served by the Lord vivacity. We don''t know about this. You can just train the people well. Don''t worry about other things." He was calm and calm.


    Long live does not like those flowery ones, but she is not the same as the coquettish bitch. She is not at leisure level. This is a demon Princess rank.


    Whether it is in the will of the Lord vivace, he is such a close servant that he can''t be clearer.


    Looking at him like this, Mammy Yan doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t know anything about her. She just teaches the rules.


    Mother Yan went back, and xiaoxuanzi was stunned and asked, "adoptive father, do you want to promote her?"


    Seeing that his adoptive father didn''t speak, xiaoxuanzi said quickly, "adoptive father, this is a servant''s room. This I''m afraid it''s a free look. "


    "Well, if you don''t know, go back to bed." The chief seal waved his hand.


    Is there a face? If she had a good appearance, would he try so hard to get her to the Panlong hall to serve her? This one has a good ability of making magic and soul soup, which can''t be stopped by Wansui.


    However, although she came to Panlong hall, what should she do? Don''t try to climb the Dragon bed as easily as in the Dragon Temple.


    When she was in the Long''an temple, most of the reason why she was so easy was because long-time master Wansui had been there. How could there be a beautiful and beautiful widow who came to her door? I couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    There are so many concubines in the Palace this time. There are many YingYing and Yanyan. She is not a unique one and is not rare.


    Therefore, she has to work hard to make it.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about these things. She was doomed to be unable to sleep that night. Even before xiaoxuanzi went to see her, she had heard that the scum man had gone to see the eldest princess. Seven or eight times out of ten, she was sleeping in the concubine''s mother.


    But she still can''t sleep, turning around to the late middle of the night, Chu Yue this just a little sleep.


    She got up early the next morning, and she didn''t sleep in like she did in the porter''s room.


    Xiao xuanzi sent her two new clothes, both of which were eunuch''s clothes, which were about the same size as her.


    Chu Yue was worried. Naturally, she showed a new look of awe. It was easier to get involved. There was no way. It was different from that of the porter''s room.


    Here is the dragon and the tiger. There is no room for her indulgence.


    In particular, she was still arrested by the manager.


    "Brother xuanzi, I will do what I want to do today. You can tell me, and I will do it one by one." After Chu Yue took the clothes, she put a silver note in the past and said.


    The denomination of this banknote is really large, fifty Liang.


    If the ordinary eunuch made such a move, xiaoxuanzi would not be polite. However, xiaoxuanzi hesitated and pushed back.


    "We can''t use this on our side. As long as you do a good job, there will be no problem." Xiao xuanzi looked at the silver ticket and said.


    Chu Yue said: "I know, but this is my intention. If there is anything that needs to be mentioned in the future, please ask brother xiaoxuanzi to give me a few words. No third person knows about this." Then he pushed the silver back.


    Xiao xuanzi could see that his adoptive father was willing to be promoted.


    "If anything, I''ll tell you in advance." Xiao xuanzi laughed and took the money and said.


    Regardless of whether this person has the opportunity in the future, he will not suffer losses if he receives the advantages first. As long as he gives her some advice and care, it will be regarded as a task.


    According to the rules of the river and lake, it''s not too much to do things after receiving money. Only when people do not do things after receiving money, can people remember hatred.


    "Thank you very much, brother xuanzi." Chu Yue nodded.


    "You don''t have to work now. You have to learn the rules first. Mother Yan is very strict. But if you learn from mother Yan, she won''t embarrass you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu month is naturally should be under, new arrival, she has to suffer what people say.


    Then she came to learn the rules from mother Yan. If she was a eunuch, there was nothing to teach. But this one was to be taught to serve the emperor closely. It must be different.


    So the rules of the palace, mother Yan is to teach, but call mother Yan some dissatisfaction is, this is too not progressive?


    It was fine at the beginning of the two or three days, but later she found out that if she was not there, she would be lazy, and she would be able to sit in the capital station and not stand in the phase.


    That''s not a master who can bear hardships. How can we climb up?


    You know, the maids from this family background have to pay much more efforts than those who come in from the sneak palace or the talent show. They can''t bear this pain. What can be done?


    Mother Yan came to find the manager and asked him if he had bet the wrong treasure.


    In particular, she and Feng manager are Panlong hall, in fact, there is no need to bet, the imperial concubines only have a good heart for them.


    It''s not thankless to cultivate one like this. What is it?


    Feng manager frowned and said, "so not growing?"


    "No, except for the cheeky melon seeds, she wouldn''t have cheated." Mother Yan''s tone is full of dislike.


    The maid in law still wants to flatter her and have a relationship with her, but can she still look up to her little silver?


    However, in a few days, she had a good fight with other eunuchs in Panlong palace. She didn''t see her ambition, but she really had a hand in attracting people.


    But these words were not taken into consideration by Mammy and felt that it was really difficult to get into the hall of elegance.


    Manager Feng was also very dissatisfied. He gave her a rare opportunity. She didn''t learn the rules well. She even came to the Panlong hall and played these small tricks. When she was still in the Long''an temple!


    "If you don''t learn the rules well, let her stay in the outer hall." Feng manager said coldly.


    If you don''t learn the rules well, don''t try to serve him. You can reflect on yourself and see if you can learn the palace rules!


    Mother Yan took a look at him and knew that he was still optimistic about the maid in the palace. She didn''t care about what she should say.


    After all, Xiao xuanzi came to look for Chu Yue. When he came, another eunuch named xiaoyaozi, whom she knew, was eating sweet potatoes.


    The sweet and delicious sweet potato is really very good. Chu Yue didn''t expect that there would be sweet potato in this overhead Dynasty.She thinks that if there is a high-yield crop like sweet potato, the one on the Dragon chair still uses shaving to pray for blessings. In the end, people will never die of hunger.


    "Brother xuanzi, would you like one?" Seeing him coming, Chu Yue called.


    "Go to the small kiln first." Xiao xuanzi said.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Chu Yue, and then went out first, leaving Chu Yue himself. Then he looked at xiaoxuanzi: "but something happened?"


    "How can you still be in the mood to eat sweet potatoes Little xuanzi couldn''t see it any more and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    After coming here for a few days, she found that the dead Eunuch in charge of Feng just wanted to scare her, and didn''t want to push her out to send her head. Because of this, her original worries were put down a little. Now, she has free time to have relations with other eunuchs and Palace girls.


    "I heard that you learn the rules from mother Yan, and you also cheat." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue called injustice: "I don''t have it."


    She just took advantage of mother Yan''s departure to take a rest. It was exhausting for her to stand at the corner of the wall with a bowl of water on her head for an hour.


    What''s more, let her learn how to kneel. Kneeling on her knees will make her knees swell. Finally, she got a "easy to kneel" and was found to have been taken away by mother Yan. If she doesn''t be lazy, does she still need her knee?


    "Don''t quibble. Mother Yan is a man of one mind and two words. If you are not lazy, she can go to my adoptive father and say you are lazy?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue said bitterly, "I can''t help it. I''m too tired to learn the rules. I''d better ask me to work directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "It''s for your own good that you learn the rules. The most important thing in the Panlong palace is the rules. If you don''t learn the rules well, you can go out. If you step on any line, you can see who can save you." Xiao xuanzi hummed.


    Chu Yuexin said that her sister didn''t want to stay in the Panlong hall at all. Although she hadn''t met that one for so many days, it doesn''t mean that she has been lucky all the time.


    It''s better to see that she doesn''t learn the rules and send her back where she is.


    "Brother xuanzi, otherwise, you can talk to your adoptive father and send me back to the servants'' room?" Chu Yue tried.


    "You''ve got it. You''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold yourself, haven''t you?" Xiao xuanzi rolled his eyes.


    However, he didn''t believe her. What kind of place is the miscellaneous servant room? Can it be compared with the Panlong hall? It''s a joke to say that he doesn''t want to stay here and have a chance to serve the emperor and want to go back to the room.


    Chu Yue said, "I''m serious."


    "You don''t want me to be scolded. I say you, can you be more competitive, you know? Otherwise, you will have to serve in the outer hall all your life. " Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Although all belong to the Panlong hall, where can the outer hall compare with the inner hall? In the inner hall, if he behaves well, his adoptive father may still give her a chance to watch the night.


    Isn''t that just flying?


    Chu month a Leng, and then in the heart ponder open, if this performance is not good, stay in the outer hall? On the premise that she couldn''t go back to the porter''s room, it would be more agreeable to her.


    The outer hall has little chance to meet the stallion that stays in the back palace every day!


    Chu Yue remembered what she had heard before. When the emperor was still in the Imperial Palace, she was too few to enter the backyard. The number of times she went to was limited.


    The emperor is not lustful.


    Now take a look? The waiter tonight, the waiter tomorrow night, lingers in the flowers, don''t say how happy, as expected, rumors are killing people.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t care at all, so it''s the best. It''s only after rain and dew that you can live in peace.


    In the evening of Chu Yue, she followed Xiao xuanzi to come to the casino.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t agree. He knew that she was a maid in court. Moreover, his clothes also intended to train her to serve the emperor. How could he mingle with eunuchs? It''s totally out of order.


    However, Chu Yue couldn''t beat him. Chu Yue said that he was going to have a look. Xiao xuanzi thought that there would be nothing wrong with him, so he agreed.


    Come here, but Chu Yue didn''t meet Wang Yuanxun.


    She just came to find Wang Yuanxun and inquired about it with another bodyguard.


    "I came yesterday. I''m on duty today. I didn''t come. He''s still looking for you. You haven''t come for a few days." Said the guard.


    "Too busy, too busy." Chu Yue said.


    The guard said, "will you come tomorrow night? If you come, I''ll go back and tell him."


    "Come on Chu Yue nodded.


    However, before tomorrow night, Wang Yuanxun led people to pass the Panlong hall during the day. He wanted to patrol, so he sent a message to find xiaoyazi.


    Chu Yue is still a bit of a human face here now. After all, she has made friends with Xiao xuanzi. If you don''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces in Panlong hall, you have to give Chu Yue some thin noodles. In addition, Chu Yue will do something.


    He talked and laughed with the eunuch, put a lot of silver, and was very sweet with the maids. He also bought Hibiscus to eat for them.


    This is not, on the one hand, a word of the matter, also came in to Chu Yue Chuan.


    Chu Yue came out to see him. Seeing Wang Yuanxun, Chu Yue felt like tears.


    "What''s the matter, suffering?" Wang Yuanxun laughed when he saw her like this.


    "No, I''m good. I live here well. I have to look up to me when I go out." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed. He didn''t know how to treat the little eunuch differently. He thought it was very pleasing to the eye. He said, "you can wait here. If you go to the other place, the treatment is not so good."


    Then he took out a piece of oil paper from his arms, handed it to her and said, "it''s for you."


    "I don''t want food now." Chu Yue took over and said.


    "I won''t bring it to you after that." Wang Yuanxun took a look at her.


    "Bring it to me. You bring it. I always feel delicious." Chu Yue Tiao Han was used to it and said casually.


    With a smile in his eyes, Wang Yuanxun said, "do you want to go at night?"


    "Go ahead, you remember to bring me cherry meat." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Wang Yuanxun should go.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to see him leave. Wang Yuanxun looked back at her and thought that the eunuch was really pitiful. Just, he took more care of it.


    Chu Yue went back to the house and ate the mutton bun. Before she planned to do anything else, she asked mammy Yan to come and learn the rules.


    It''s useless to complain. This time, mother Yan is still sitting and watching her learn the rules. Chu Yue doesn''t have to be lazy if she wants to be lazy. She just has to bite her teeth to support her.Learning some rules is just like suffering from any big difficulty. Mammy Yan really can''t see such a thing. There''s nothing worthy of being valued by the manager.


    Long is really good, even if dressed as a small eunuch are unable to cover her color.


    Can also be that face can have a look, the rest is a kind of affectation.


    "Well, that''s all for today, and we''ll continue tomorrow." When the time came, mother Yan waved her hand.


    Chu Yue took down the bowl on her head rigidly, and then gave Fu a stiff body: "mother Xie taught me the rules."


    "Thank you. Don''t scold me in your heart." Mammy Yan was not cold and warm, and then she went back.


    Chu Yue went back to her dormitory to have a rest. She was really tired. Fortunately, she went out to eat cherry meat in the evening, which was also a comfort to chat with.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Chu moon came to the Panlong hall for almost half a month.


    It was getting colder and colder day by day. On that night, Chu Yue felt very cold. The next morning, she was watching the ice on the ground.


    Chu Yue applied for an extra quilt with xiaoxuanzi. She couldn''t help it. It''s too cold. She woke up twice last night!


    Xiaoxuanzi gave her a quilt and came to find his adoptive father, because Chu Yue not only wanted quilts, but also wanted to buy Silver frost charcoal.


    He could give the quilt as his own choice, but silver frost charcoal was something he wanted to ask his adoptive father.


    "She hasn''t learned the rules well yet. Does she want silver frost?" The chief inspector hummed.


    Half a month has passed, but manager Feng really hasn''t mentioned Chu Yue to their long live master. If you don''t learn the rules well, you can''t get ahead. Just stay in the outer hall.


    When do you want to understand and when to talk about it, but now you still want silver frost charcoal?


    However, when she did not give her silver frost charcoal, she planned to give her some sweet taste. If you don''t learn the rules well, you can''t expect to climb the Dragon bed. However, you can still show your face in front of the Lord vivace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Chu Yue didn''t know his plan. When she was called, there was a tray in front of her, with two folded towels on top.


    ¡°£¿¡± Chu Yue''s question mark looks at the manager.


    "Come on, come with us." Feng manager Rao had seen her dress for a long time, but he still felt with emotion. It was really beyond the imagination of only one person who could not do it without her. Looking at the whole palace, I''m afraid there is only one who can play such tricks.


    However, the imperial concubine is not only used to please the Lord long live, so that he can relax and relax while dealing with political affairs. So if she has the ability, Feng manager is willing to be promoted one or two.


    Chu Yue came with a confused face. When she came to the martial arts training ground, she saw that the man who had been a good friend in the past was fighting with the bodyguards. At that moment, Chu Yue''s hair was standing up.


    Compare her to a cat. The cat is just like being trampled on its tail. The whole cat is blown up.


    Feng manager gave her a look and saw the emperor was so excited that he could not hide his mind.


    But he just brought her over to taste the sweetness, but did not intend to ask her to serve.


    "Well, go and wait there." Manager Feng was about to take her tray, but she was still holding it tightly. Obviously, she didn''t want to serve him. She wanted to go up and serve her. The manager snorted.


    Chu Yue came back to God and drew back like she was scalded.


    "Don''t think about it." Seal the main pipe.


    Chu Yue went to the corner of the wall to wait. She only dared to look at the other side with her eyes, and the man was still fighting with the guards.


    She had known that he was skilled, but she did not expect him to be so skillful, and this man is undoubtedly charming. Even if Chu Yue is well-informed, such a man is also very excellent, so it is a bit of a daze for a time.


    Qin Heng asked the bodyguard to step down after facing the sword.


    "Long live." The manager of the seal delivered warm tea and towel.


    Qin Heng took the towel and wiped it, and then he drank tea. However, his movement was not finished. After taking the bow and crossbow, he began to pull the bow and shoot arrows.


    In a day, he always spends an hour on this side of the training ground.


    When he had nothing to do, manager Feng stood aside and waited. He also noticed the "hungry and thirsty" look in the eyes of the little eunuch. He didn''t feel strange. Could she not be fascinated by the emperor''s noble son?


    In the Long''an temple, I used to pretend to be a little widow and climb the bed.


    But it used to be before, now it is now. Now, this is to give her some sweet taste, but I don''t want to ask her to come to master Vivian to be a demon now, so he came and sent him: "OK, there is no place for you to serve here. Go back."


    Chu Yue could not wait to turn around and leave immediately, but now she can estimate the urine nature of the dead eunuch. If she dares not say a word, she will leave behind and wait for her.


    So he said, "seal manager, don''t you need me? I have nothing to do when I go back. "


    "What do you mean to have nothing to do? Have you finished learning mammy Yan''s rules? Don''t finish learning, just keep on learning Seeing that she still wanted to hang on to her, Feng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him with an expression that he didn''t want to go very much, and then he went back with oil on his feet.


    Manager Feng came and continued to serve him. After Wansui finished his training, he quickly went up to serve him. However, Qin Heng didn''t like him very much.


    The eunuch really can''t do anything.


    It''s not only because of the personal service when I was in Qianfu in the past and growing up with Wansui when I was a child.


    He also has real talent.


    For example, at the moment, he felt that he was not pleased with him.


    "Long live, I have a funny thing to tell you. I wonder if you would like to hear it?" Said the manager.


    Qin Heng glanced at him.


    "I don''t know when the spirit and strange man came out of this palace. It''s really brave to win the joy of Viva." Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows moved.


    "I didn''t know about it, but the man tried his best to find out about the gambling house." Said the manager.


    Don''t doubt that the gambling house was opened by their long live master, and the little eunuchs were by the way, extorting the second generation ancestor who was on duty to fill the national treasury. That''s the point.


    The annual profit can always reach more than 700000 Liang, which is really a good profit.


    Seeing that their brows were all wrinkled, Feng manager did not dare to raise his appetite any more. He said tightly, "the maid dressed up as a little eunuch and waited for the slaves there every night. They just wanted the slaves to dredge up the relationship. The servants thought about how she had been quiet for some days, but she was still alive? But I didn''t expect to wait for the servant here. "


    "How dare you." Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    "I think I''m too bold, so I''m going to ask mammy Yan to teach the rules. It''s not outside the palace, but I''m not allowed to make mistakes." Said the manager in a low voice.Qin Heng also thought that the woman should learn the rules well, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Mammy Yan has been teaching for some days, but she is not very good at it. She plans to be close to Viva." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng''s face was full of sunshine. He waved his hand and said, "let her learn the rules." It''s a little sheep and a little white rabbit. Please send it here.


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    Qin Heng went back to the Panlong hall with the chief manager Feng. The manager ordered people to wait on the bath and change clothes. He called Xiao xuanzi to come.


    "Go and call Xiaoya." Said the manager.


    Xiaoxuanzi Leng for a moment: "xiaoyazi didn''t go out with your adoptive father?"


    "Not yet?" Feng manager frowned and immediately remembered that she might not know the way, so she waved his hand and said, "go to find her. By the way, take her to recognize the way."


    Xiaoxuanzi knew it, and then went to find someone with the small kiln where he had eaten baked sweet potato with Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was really confused at this time, but the roads in the palace were really hard to walk. She had been in the cottage of the laborers'' house for one mu. Even if she went out sometimes, she followed other people. Although she recognized the way, the roads were different from these roads.


    She didn''t even know how to get to the royal garden. If she went to the imperial garden, she would know the way. She walked once.


    But now she really didn''t know where it was. It was impossible for her to go back to the training ground. The slag dragon was there, so she groped for her own way.


    And I successfully lost myself.


    I don''t know what to do with Yue.


    Ask other palace slaves how to get to Panlong hall? The family has to look at her with the assassin''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It seems that the more you go, the more biased, Chu Yue will be free.


    However, there was no way out of heaven. Wang Yuanxun happened to pass by with his patrolling bodyguards. When Chu Yue saw him, his eyes lit up.


    Wang Yuanxun obviously didn''t expect to see her here. He was stunned for a moment, and then told other humanitarians: "you go ahead and wait for me."


    The others left first.


    "Xiaoyazi, why are you here?" Wang Yuanxun came up and asked.


    "When I was free today, I went out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Wang here. It''s fate." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Wang Yuanxun looked around: "come here for a walk?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could you meet Lord Wang?" Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed, but also said: "you go back quickly, this side is remote, not suitable for you to come."


    "Then you send it to me." Chu Yue said.


    "I''m still busy." Wang Yuanxun had no choice but to look at the little eunuch. How could he look like a girl? He was really coquettish.


    "Just take me to the royal garden." Chu Yue doesn''t want to say that she''s lost. It''s embarrassing.


    "Then you come with me." Wang Yuanxun also said.


    Chu Yue followed, Wang Yuanxun said: "later you follow us, we will patrol, then you go."


    It is very likely that there will be imperial concubines in the Royal Garden during the day. These bodyguards can only patrol on the edge, and they can''t offend them in the past.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then followed the patrol guards around, which arrived at the imperial garden.


    Wang Yuanxun gave her a look and she went by herself.


    "Brother Yuanxun, you have a good relationship with the eunuch." A bodyguard looked at Chu Yue''s back and said to Wang Yuanxun.


    "Do your job well!" Wang Yuanxun glanced at him.


    The guard turned his mouth and said nothing. Wang Yuanxun and his men went to patrol other places.


    Chu Yue came to the imperial garden, but she was relieved.


    "Where is the little eunuch who doesn''t have long eyes. The empress Defei is painting in front of her, so you dare to go there?" Jinghui palace a maid caught her and scolded.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "I''m really bold. I''m going back to work as a servant in Panlong hall."


    Panlong hall is a famous name. Who dares not give some face to the servants of Panlong hall?


    Sure enough, when he heard that it was the Panlong palace, the face of the maiden who scolded him changed. She immediately said with a smile: "it was Panlong hall, but it''s not mine. Please don''t be surprised." Then he took out a small piece of silver and stuffed it.


    Since entering the palace, Chu Yue has always been the most grass-roots, only her share of giving gifts to others. How could anyone give her money?


    Now this is the first time.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to this silver, it was quite novel. She accepted it as good as a stream. She said politely, "you are also worried about disturbing the lady Defei. I don''t blame you."


    The maid of Jinghui palace saw her face, and she was stunned. The eunuch was too handsome? He said, "I haven''t seen you before?"


    "No, I''m normal. I''m a newly promoted steward, but I''ll probably see it from time to time." Chu Yue said.


    It''s no wonder that there is a little eunuch who looks like this in Panlong hall.


    "I won''t talk to my sister any more. I''ll go back first." Chu Yue saw that the small kiln was waving to her. It seemed that she was coming out to look for her.


    "We''ll have tea together when we''re free." The maiden also saw xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi didn''t know her well, but she knew her well. Now she was more sure of Chu Yue''s identity and gave her a piece of silver.


    "No problem." Chuyue accepted it with a smile, and then went to meet xiaoyaozi.


    "How did you get here?" Asked the little kiln.


    "Lost." Chu Yue said, put a small piece of silver in the past: "she gave it to you."


    "What are you doing with her money? Xia Yin is from Jinghui palace. " Said xiaoyaozi.


    "She gave it by herself, and said that next time I''m invited to have tea, I''ll take it." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    "It''s nothing to ask you to have tea, but manager Feng doesn''t like people to inquire about our Panlong hall. Don''t be confused. It''s not easy to enter Panlong hall." He pushed the money back and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue whispered.


    The little kiln looked around, and no one else said in a low voice: "I''m afraid the empress de Fei of Jinghui palace is not happy with the emperor. In these days, soup has not been sent to the emperor, and the emperor has not passed a step."


    After listening to Chu Yue''s heart, she scolded that there was no slag but more slag.


    Met such a scum man in the best, this virtuous concubine said is also pitiful.


    She was framed and lost a dragon who was not easy to conceive. She didn''t understand or even was treated coldly by the scum man, and that''s all. Only she went to see him and beg for mercy and love from him.Although the imperial concubines in the palace seem to be prosperous and dignified, in fact, they don''t really have much scenery in private.


    Chu Yue thinks about her appearance now. She is glad that she didn''t fall into it in time. Otherwise, she would have to be a bitter woman in the deep palace.


    She is absolutely unable to accept this kind of life, what is waiting for her?


    So Chu Yue is a survivor.


    "It''s similar to Yucui palace over there. It''s estimated that the cold benches will be worn out." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Next time I see her, I will return the money." Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiaoyaozi took her to meet with xiaoxuanzi. Xiaoxuanzi got lost and said, "come with me. I''ll show you around."


    Chu Yue followed him to find the way.


    Princess de in the imperial garden finished the painting, and then she stopped. However, after painting here for so long, the Emperor didn''t come. This also made her face pale.


    "Don''t be discouraged. The emperor has a lady in his heart." The old mammy brought tea and said.


    Princess de took a sip and said, "go back to the palace."


    She is clear about the emperor''s temper. How could the emperor easily forgive her for such a black pot? It is no accident that the situation is now.


    Back to Jinghui palace, Princess de asked, "what is the emperor busy with recently?"


    "I''ve been busy with my business recently. In addition to going to Fengqi palace, I''m going to see the eldest princess and resting in the Xi pin''s place. In addition, I seldom come to the harem." Said the old mother.


    "Where''s Yu Bin? She didn''t think of any way?" Asked the Duchess.


    "No The old mammy shook her head.


    The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes. This is a calculation, but there has been no movement for a while. This is not the style of Yubin.


    Sure enough, it was not a few days ago, the news came that Yu Bin was pregnant with a dragon heir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    There was another storm in the back palace. You know, the empress of Yu Yin made a mistake last time, but she has not been favored any more. They all think that she will be treated coldly for a while. But who ever thought that this one could survive in a desperate situation and still have such a skill.


    Other palaces are not very surprised. After all, the Yu concubine was indeed favored by the emperor for a while. At that time, the momentum was extremely high. Or did the imperial garden admire chrysanthemums and ask Wen Guiren to cut off Hu, and the trend of exclusive favor was terminated.


    Now pregnant, that is no accident.


    But Qingli palace was stunned. After the news came, lady Shu''s face became gloomy and she swept her mother.


    The old mother knelt down and said, "Niang, the old slave doesn''t know what''s going on. The medicine is mixed in, and it''s drunk every day."


    "So what''s going on?" Shufei glanced at her coldly.


    "Niang, we didn''t make sure that the medicine was safe. After all, she was really favored at that time, and it''s not impossible to let her get away with it. However, my mother can rest assured that after taking the medicine and taking it for so long, this baby..." The old mother didn''t go on.


    Lady Shufei''s face softened down, and she snorted coldly: "let her enjoy some days. It''s also cheap for her." "The emperor really sent so many things to the emperor?"


    "Yes, the concubine of Yu really has means. Although he has been treated coldly for a while, he is still very much favored by the emperor." Mother nodded.


    "When can I see her in this palace?" Lady Shu''s face was full of jealousy and scolded. She said, "go and invite the emperor. The emperor hasn''t come to see the eldest prince for a while."


    "Yes." The old mammy nodded and sent someone to invite her. Soon a message came from there saying that she would come over for dinner at night.


    "I know that the emperor is busy, but I don''t want the emperor to see the eldest prince, but the emperor is willing to take time to eat in Qingli palace."


    "The emperor hasn''t come to the harem for a while. It can be seen that in the emperor''s heart, the empress''s weight is not ordinary." The old mammy said with a smile.


    "I know how the emperor treats the palace." Lady Shu said with pride on her face.


    "The empress will prepare well tonight, but the eldest prince needs a younger brother to accompany him." The old mammy said in a low voice with a smile.


    This is called Shufei to listen to the heart to go, in the evening Qin Heng came to eat, but Shufei but prepared a lot of delicious food, used well, this is called to hold the eldest prince to come over.


    The eldest prince was raised very well. He was white and tender again. After all, he was his eldest son. Qin Heng naturally valued it and was quite satisfied with it.


    "Lady Shu raised the eldest prince well." Qin Heng just looked at it, didn''t hold it, and said to Shufei.


    The lady was so happy that Qin Heng could see it almost. Then she asked Mammy to take the Prince down and follow the emperor to write in the study.


    When it was not early, the lady said softly: "emperor, let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Well." Qin Heng saw that it was late, so he just wrote.


    After washing and gargling, she went to the Dragon bed and said that she wanted to give birth to a little princess to the emperor. Naturally, Qin Heng was willing to give her a princess.


    The Dragon heir is still a little thin in the palace.


    The next morning, Princess Shu came to Fengqi palace to greet her. She was late as usual, half a cup of tea later than usual.


    The imperial concubines, virtuous concubines, concubines and Wengui are all here.


    "The eldest prince is making trouble this morning. I''m late. Please forgive the empress." Shu Fei means to owe a body, said.


    Any concubines in front of the emperor and empress can be called by concubines.


    Empress Xiao asked, "how is it?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. The eldest prince is all right, but the children will make trouble." Lady Shufei.


    Empress Xiao waved her hand and let her sit down.


    While drinking tea, he began to talk. Now it''s getting colder and colder day by day, and the charcoal fire cotton padded clothes and quilts of each palace should be prepared.


    These expenses are not small, so we have to account for them.


    Of course, in the two palaces of concubines and concubines who have the prince and princess, they naturally have special care.


    Among them, the Qingli palace of Shufei is the most.


    "Thank you very much. If you have nothing else to do, I will go back first. Otherwise, the eldest prince will not see my concubine later, and it will be time to make trouble again." The Lady Rose and said.


    "Lady Shu, go first." Empress Xiao is on her way.


    "Thank you, empress." The lady said, then took the human toe high gas to go.


    Empress Xiao took the tea offered by zisu, took a sip, and looked at the other concubines: "concubines of Yu are happy now. I have asked the imperial doctor. I''m afraid it will be difficult to serve the emperor in the future. My palace has also exempted her from her invitation and asked her to rest in the Luoyu Pavilion. But you should be more competitive. You should give birth to the emperor as soon as possible. ¡±


    the words make a group of concubines look slightly, even if it is a princess, it is a slight condensation of eyes.Next year is the day for another draft. The last time the emperor returned from practice, he devoted himself to government affairs, so he was dismissed. However, this draft will definitely select new people to fill the harem. When those gorgeous new people come in, they must be separated from the favor.


    Where else can these old people stand?


    It''s time to say that queen Xiao will not keep them.


    When the concubines were gone, zisu changed her tea, and Leng hum said, "Niang, now the concubine is more and more indifferent to Fengqi palace."


    "The emperor dotes on her, and she has a great prince beside her. Her father and brother are also very competitive. It''s not surprising that she is so confident." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "When it comes to spoiling, where can she compare with a lady? The emperor is busy until midnight, so he comes to Fengqi palace to look for his wife. " Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s face softened down and said, "the emperor is busy with business. Can the chief manager take care of the emperor?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother. The manager has always been loyal to the emperor." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything about it. The eunuch was always hypocritical to these concubines, but there was no need to say that she served the emperor.


    Speaking of it, empress Xiao thought of the one outside the palace again, but after the last time, there was no news. Empress Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, did she think too much?


    Maybe the emperor is busy with his business, so he was tired last time. The one outside the palace is not as popular as she imagined?


    Otherwise, with this kind of fondness, how can you still keep it outside the palace for a lifetime?


    However, if people do not raise officials or investigate such matters, as long as they do not make trouble, and the woman is not tired to the emperor, she will not pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    There are many things in the chief of the palace.


    But as the weather gets colder and colder, Chu Yue wants to swear.


    Scolding the dead Eunuch in charge, she asked xiaoxuanzi for silver frost charcoal, but xiaoxuanzi said she didn''t learn the rules well, so there was no silver frost charcoal.


    It''s too much. She didn''t learn the rules well. Mammy Yan has taught her everything that should be taught. OK, she has learned almost.


    But still not give her charcoal fire, she wanted to come to find a manager.


    No way, even if the quilt is warm, but there is no charcoal fire, the room is too cold, she will still be cold wake up in the middle of the night.


    However, he hesitated again and again. That dead eunuch was also a traitor inside. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not show up in front of him. Don''t push her out of the martial arts training ground last time.


    In the evening, Chu Yue came to the casino.


    They came out together with xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi played with money. Chu Yue came to the next room to look for Wang Yuanxun, but Wang Yuanxun was not there, and another bodyguard was there.


    It was the bodyguard who lost his way and took him to the imperial garden and talked to Wang Yuanxun that day.


    "Look for Wang Yuanxun. He should not come tonight. It''s very cold outside. Come and have a fire." Said the guard.


    Chu Yue came and sat next to him and asked, "why don''t you come up tonight?"


    "How can I know that?" When the guard looked at her, he said that it was not surprising that Wang Yuanxun was so kind to the little eunuch. The eunuch was also very good-looking. He came to her and said, "I can bring you meat to eat."


    Chu Yue also wanted to talk to Wang Yuanxun about charcoal fire tonight. Seeing if he could get it, Chuyue said to him: "this big brother, meat is enough. I just want to ask, do you have any way to get charcoal fire?"


    The bodyguard was a little numb by her soft elder brother. The eunuch looked at the door, lowered his voice and said, "of course, there is a way. I can get the gold charcoal from the beast."


    "No animal gold charcoal, silver frost charcoal." Chu Yue is not surprised. Many of these guards are from the second ancestor. One by one has more family background. It''s OK to get animal gold charcoal. Don''t be too swaggering. Just get some silver frost charcoal.


    "No problem." The guard nodded.


    Chu Yue said happily: "thank you, elder brother. I don''t know his name yet."


    "He Shangshu''s wife, he Shu." Bodyguard he Shu looked at her face and said with some itching heart.


    Chu Yue suddenly, this is to replace her brother he Yue Rong.


    How do you know her


    "Of course, I''ve heard that he Shang''s son has a high level of martial arts. He became a bodyguard at a young age, and his future is bright." Chu Yue wants him to help buy charcoal fire, so he doesn''t mind holding it.


    He Shu eyebrows and eyes with three points of pride, so he touched her hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This little eunuch is really not ordinary. It''s no wonder that Wang Yuanxun has been fascinated by this little eunuch. His hand feels softer and softer than that of a woman.


    Chu Yue took her hand back and looked at him with vigilance: "childe he, I''m a eunuch."


    "I know." He Shu read her, he didn''t have the hobby in that aspect, but the little eunuch was different, which was more attractive than women, but the working days were really boring. He said, "I can help you get some silver frost charcoal, but..."


    After the words did not say, he took a meaningful look at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue wanted to put the basin of charcoal fire in front of him, and he was so hungry that he wanted to sleep with her as an eunuch!


    "Mr. He should ask for leave and go home to have a rest." Chu Yue added a piece of charcoal, light said.


    "You don''t want to?" He Shu read her and said, "let me have fun. I''ll prepare some charcoal for you to take back. You''ll be better this winter."


    "Mr. He is really a joker. If there is nothing else, I will go back first. As for the charcoal fire, I will forget it." Chu Yue got up and was about to leave.


    He Shulian is a sink, directly pulled her back: "how, serve Wang Yuanxu can, serve me, you are not willing to?"


    "That''s it. What kind of junk are you? Can you compare with brother Wang? " Chu Yuexin said a face to face, is not polite, directly on the spray.


    "Hum, you are just a little eunuch. You really regard yourself as a root onion. I really want to show you today whether I can compare with Wang Yuanxun. I''m afraid I will come to beg me to make you!" He Shu sneers at the sound, actually is to cover her mouth, directly to drag her to Kang.


    Chu Yue was so frightened that she didn''t expect that among the children of this aristocratic family, there was such a short head!


    "I don''t blame Wang Yuanxun for being so kind to you. This little ass is serving people." He Shu chuckled triumphantly, but it was just like a woman to hug her from behind. This is really a treasure like little eunuch who will constantly surprise people.


    Then she was pressed onto the Kang.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t want to come tonight, but he didn''t know whether the eunuch would come or not, so he came to have a look. If he didn''t, he would go back to bed.Asked about the small kiln, did not expect to really come, but also came to the room to wait for him, so he came.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Chu Yue was pressed on the Kang and resisted constantly, but her mouth was covered. She could not but beg for mercy, and he Shu was unscrambling her belt.


    What is it to do? It can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    Wang Yuanxun''s face suddenly became gloomy. He kicked he Shu out and pulled up the frightened Chu Yue.


    "Wang Yuanxun, do you dare to hit me?" He Shu is also a little guilty. He gets up in a panic and stares at Wang Yuanxun bluntly.


    "How dare you Wang Yuanxun stared at him coldly: "in this palace, you dare to do such a wicked thing. If the emperor knows, how many heads do you have in the imperial palace?"


    He Shu naturally knew that if this matter happened, he would not be able to bear it. His face turned pale and said, "no But a eunuch, you If you want to give it to you! "


    With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    Wang Yuanxun naturally won''t let him go like this, but now it''s not important. He turned to look at Chu Yue: "what? Are you all right? "


    "Brother Wang, fortunately you are here, otherwise Otherwise... " Chu Yue looks aggrieved.


    Wang Yuanxun was angry and said, "don''t worry, he and I have a dormitory. He won''t have a good time tonight."


    "He Shangshu''s house is powerful. Don''t be because of me..." Chu Yue sucked her nose and tried to persuade her.


    "It''s just that he fawns on the king of Qin. If it wasn''t for the recommendation of the king of Qin, he would still be qualified to be an official in the palace if he was not recommended by the king of Qin?" Wang Yuanxun said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    He Shangshu was so mediocre that the emperor already had some ideas. However, he Shangshu''s house had some skills. He even made friends with the king of Qin as a commoner girl.


    But even so, Wang Yuanxun did not put he Shu in the eye.


    "Brother Wang, I was scared to death just now." Chuyue flat mouth, said.


    "It''s also my negligence that I didn''t tell you about this man''s nature!" Wang Yuanxun said.


    "I don''t blame brother Wang." Chu Yue Dao.


    In my heart, he Shu also scolded his ancestors for 18 generations. He covered his mouth just now. She wanted to say that she was a person in the Panlong hall. He Shu thought that she was a little eunuch who was not in the stream and could bully him at will.


    What''s more, she really didn''t think about it. Some people dare to be so bold, but it''s no wonder that he was recommended by Qin Xuan.


    He Yuerong really has some skills. He can let Qin Xuan use his contacts to arrange he Shu''s entry into the palace without a long head.


    But what book is not a comparison of things. Chu Yuezhen thinks that Wang Yuanxun is too good to be better.


    "Brother Wang, thank you very much tonight." Chu Yue was grateful and moved to see him.


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Wang Yuanxun was also soft in his heart and said, "it''s late. You go back to have a rest. If you forget about tonight, I will vent my anger on you."


    Chu Yue told him about charcoal fire. Wang Yuanxun was surprised and said, "there is no charcoal fire in Panlong hall?"


    "I don''t have one." Chu Yue only got Tao.


    "It''s ok if you''re in other palaces, but in the Panlong hall, there''s a tight guard over there, and you can''t bring it in. I''ll get you two hot water bags, and you can keep warm all night long by putting them in your bed before you go to bed." Wang Yuanxun said.


    Chu Yue was greatly moved.


    Looking at her like this, Wang Yuanxun could not help but look at it more. This little eunuch was really painful.


    But he Shu dares to do this kind of thing to her, that he can''t understand, went back at night, took people in the middle of the night, covered he Shu with quilt and beat him fat.


    He Shu didn''t even dare to investigate, so the next day he asked for leave and went home to avoid trouble.


    The snow fell in the middle of November. It was really cold. When xiaoyaozi came to look for Chu Yue the next day, Chu Yue was still sleeping in her quilt.


    "I said xiaoyazi, why are you still sleeping? Get up quickly." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Don''t I have a rotation today?" Chu Yue was puzzled.


    "Manager Feng has just explained that you haven''t got the rotating rest. Hurry up and go with me to the house of internal affairs to get some animal gold charcoal and send it to the concubines of Henan." Xiaoyaozi road.


    Chu Yue simply wants to curse. She has been here for such a long time. This is the first day for her to take a sabbatical. The eunuch will not have to rest if she talks?


    But what else? She started to dress and wash after driving out the small kiln.


    Xiaoyaozi gave her a piece of cake and said, "it''s a good job. The manager also gives you an opportunity. How can you look so sad?"


    "What a good job." Chu Yue took the cake to chew, rolled a big white eye, early in the morning, even a good sleep did not have to sleep, but also let her to serve the slag man''s woman, this is a good job?


    If she hadn''t got two hot water bags from Wang Yuanxun, she would have been frozen awake at night without any charcoal fire.


    However, the Yu concubine was able to use animal gold charcoal. The comparison between the two rooms was not too depressed, and he did not know what the eunuch was comfortable with.


    She was right. The manager was not very kind.


    Is it not to make her hot eyed, let her see clearly the treatment difference between being a palace slave and becoming the emperor''s favorite concubines.


    Manager Feng was drinking tea. Xiaoxuanzi came in and told him, "xiaoyazi and xiaoyaozi have already been busy."


    "Well." The chief seal answered calmly.


    Looking at his adoptive father, xiaoxuanzi was a little reluctant to say anything. He scolded the manager: "if you have a fart, I''ll do the same with your father."


    "Adoptive father, how can I look at this little bud and have no ambition?" Xiao xuanzi also told the truth.


    "What do you know?" Manager Feng snorted. He had never seen anything out of his mind and means. If he hadn''t suppressed it, he would have climbed the Dragon bed 300 years ago.


    What is not self-motivated, but it is a cover up. If people can see that she is so impatient, it is not her.


    "Go and ask mammy Yan to come." Said the manager.


    For a long time, she was almost called to work in front of the emperor. Recently, the emperor began to look down on him.


    Mother Yan came over and asked her to sit down with a smile. Then she asked about the rules.


    "That''s it." Mammy Yan''s face disdained the way.


    "What''s the matter?" The chief manager is also on his way.


    "Just try to be strong." Mother Yan said, "I have taught everything that should be taught." The rest is none of her business.


    She didn''t see what kind of ability that maid of honor had. If she could make manager Feng pay so much attention to it, she really didn''t like this.Learning rules for such a long time is just a poor level.


    Moreover, he also likes to do things in a way that is both superficial and internal. However, it is a small mouth, which is extremely sharp and eloquent.


    But it''s not an advantage. As a concubine, it''s important to be cautious. What''s the use of words.


    The whole body has no other advantages except that face can be hit.


    The manager of the seal hesitated to see her disdain for this. Should she adjust again?


    "No matter how you teach it, it''s just like that. I can''t change it." Mother Yan didn''t want to teach Chu Yue any more. She felt that the maid in the palace could hardly change her bad habits.


    Feng manager came to the imperial study to wait on him. Qin Heng made a half deal with it and stretched out his waist. Then he gave him a look and said, "call Chang Tai Yi to call Ping''an pulse."


    "Yes." Seal the manager.


    Doctor Chang soon came to the pulse. After the pulse, he said, "the emperor is in good health. I''ll give the emperor something to strengthen his health. The emperor can drink it for three days."


    "Well." Qin Heng should voice, with inadvertently general mention a: "that maiden can have medicine."


    Doctor Chang took a look at Feng manager. The widow was transferred to Panlong hall to be a little eunuch. When he knew it, he said that the emperor was really good at playing.


    So the Emperor didn''t ask the widow how to ask him?


    "I should have taken medicine. I''ve seen it. I''ve got a lot better. But I''m afraid I''ll have to take more supplements." Chang Taiyi also said.


    "She is very valuable." Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    Chang Taiyi''s face is calm. Can you help the emperor personally? And he said, "do you want to do some more?"


    "Do it." Qin Heng reluctantly answered.


    The unspeakable manager Feng asked Xiao xuanzi to brush his clothes and send out the doctor Chang, who had deep knowledge of his merits and fame. He took a look at his face, but Qin Heng just gave him a cold look.


    Manager Feng understood from his heart that he really wanted to play with the maid, but there was no problem playing with it. However, the maid''s rules had not been learned well. He was afraid that she would be proud of herself in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Chu Yue didn''t know she was about to be sold.


    She came with xiaoyaozi to deliver gold and charcoal to Yu''s concubines. She thought that when she was in Shangqing temple, he asked someone to deliver it to her.


    There is also a faint smell of pine and cypress in the fire. It is not only warm, but also very pleasant. When I went to the house of internal affairs to collect the animal gold charcoal, I heard that only three palaces in the harem had such treatment so far.


    The empress''s Fengqi palace, the imperial concubine''s Qingli palace, and the Yubin''s Luoyu Pavilion, one by one, were all favored by the emperor, and the servants below were all courteous.


    Chu Yue thought that she didn''t even have some silver frost charcoal. She didn''t want to go in to see the smile of the lady Yu''s concubine who got the gold charcoal. She asked the small kiln to bring people in. She was waiting outside the door.


    "Why not go in? I''m sure the concubine of Yu will be rewarded later. " Said xiaoyaozi. Otherwise, it''s a good job.


    "Go by yourself." Chu Yue waved her hand, what reward she did not look up to, she now wanted to light charcoal fire.


    There was no delay. The small kiln took other people to carry it in.


    Naturally, Yu''s concubines were rewarded. Now that the wind blows towards her in the palace, can he be stingy with the reward money?


    Xiaoyaozi came out with other small eunuchs with happy faces, and saw her in a daze and said, "what do you want? Do you know how much the concubine Yu''s wife has paid? "


    "How much." The moon of Chu said.


    Small kiln son reported a number, Chu Yue pick eyebrow way: "that is willing to hand."


    However, it''s no wonder that the Yu concubine is also a happy man after a long time''s indulgence. Now, he is naturally happy.


    Xiaoyaozi said, "I told you not to go in. Next time you have to take care of this kind of work."


    Chu Yue is not rare, but it should be. She can''t sleep when she goes back. So Chu Yue wants to go to the guard department and say, "do you know anything in the imperial dining room?"


    "There must be." Xiaoyaozi Road, Panlong hall, can not even have this way?


    "I want to go shopping. Lord Wang takes good care of me. I can''t go empty handed when I go to see him." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded. He also knew that Chu Yue had a good relationship with Wang Yuanxun, so he said, "come with me."


    Chu Yue went with xiaoyaozi and spent some money to make two cups of mutton and wolfberry soup. This cold day can''t help warming her body.


    It was packed in a food box. Chu Yue took it to the bodyguard department. It was still the way for the small kiln to take. After taking him, he went back.


    The bodyguard department here is very biased, and there are guards. When he saw Chu Yue coming, the guard yelled: "where did you come from? What are you doing here? "


    "The slave has made an appointment with Wang Yuanxun and Lord Wang. Please let me know." Chu Yue said.


    The guard looked at her and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Minion, little bud." Chu Yue whispered.


    "Why didn''t you hear from brother Yuanxun?" The guard frowned.


    "Mr. Wang forgot. You will know when you go in." Chu Yue Dao.


    One of the two guards went in to report.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t expect that she would come, so he came out together. Seeing her, he laughed: "it''s really you. I thought it was their mistake."


    "Don''t you take me in, my lord?" Chu Yue smiles and says.


    "Follow me." Wang Yuanxun nodded and took her to the bodyguard department. He did not go to the dormitory. He came to a single room to have a fire: "how did you come here?"


    "Of course I came to see you, brother Wang." Chu Yue said, put the mutton and wolfberry soup out, one person a cup, said: "this cold day to drink some mutton soup is better, brother Wang, you drink some warm body."


    Wang Yuanxun gave her two warm water bags, which made her sleep more comfortable at night. It was also proper to get him some mutton soup.


    Wang Yuanxun was warm in his heart. The eunuch was really conscientious and said, "you have a heart."


    Chu Yue said: "this has what, if you like to drink, I will often go to the imperial dining room there for you."


    She had a relationship with the eunuch in the imperial dining room through a small kiln. She had no problem in the past.


    "You''re poor. You can get more food for yourself. I don''t have to worry about it. I can''t be hungry." Wang Yuanxun said that the food for the guards was good.


    Chu Yue talked to him about things outside, and also inquired about the Yongle Marquis house from the side. Wang Yuanxun didn''t think much about it. After all, it was not a big deal. He should send it to her.


    The situation of Yongle Houfu is relatively stable. At least for now, the emperor has no intention to punish Yongle Houfu.


    "I heard that the old lady was not in good health, and she was depressed." Wang Yuanxun said.


    In fact, Mrs. Jiang''s body is OK, but she has depression in her heart, which is not true.Her granddaughters have been in the palace for such a long time, but there is still no news spread out. You know, the emperor was really angry last time, so he demoted his granddaughter to the servant''s room to suffer. How could she not be worried if there was no news for so long?


    With age, the body bones naturally become heavier.


    Jiang Xia learned from his grandmother after he came back. It was not only because the empress gave birth to her son, the emperor''s amnesty to the world, but also that his cousin went into the palace and became a palace maid.


    Naturally, Jiang Xia also wants to know how his cousin is now. However, the world is more beautiful than ever, and there is little help in time of crisis. At present, he wants to inquire about the situation of Yongle Marquis''s house, and he doesn''t have that connection.


    It is not easy to find someone who is willing to contribute to the money, but it is also futile.


    "My husband." A woman with servant girls came over and saw Jiang Xia''s face with a smile.


    "It''s snowy and slippery. How can it come out?" Jiang Xia got up and helped her.


    Just this month, his wife was pregnant. Now the month is still shallow, but this is also a rare happy event in the Yongle Marquis''s house where the house leaks and rains at night.


    However, his wife, as always, never had the idea of marrying another family after leaving home, which was very moving for Jiang Xia.


    Originally, he was only responsible for this wife, but after this difficulty, Jiang Xia was not only responsible for his wife, but also loved him.


    His wife''s name was Li mor''er, who was the second daughter of the third grade official of the dynasty. She was also a pretty girl at home. Although it was somewhat high to marry in Yongle Houfu, her mother''s family was not much worse than the declining Yongle Marquis''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    However, since she was married, she would naturally follow the same path. As for what kind of Yongle Marquis''s house was going to collapse, she had to make plans as soon as possible. Her mother-in-law did not persuade her, but she rejected it.


    She likes Jiang Xia. Although she met him on her wedding night, she fell in love with her husband at first sight that night.


    Naturally, he is willing to tide over the difficulties with him.


    And this husband is obviously very good to her, and after this time, her mother-in-law is also better for her. Li mor''er thinks that such a marriage is excellent, and she is very satisfied.


    Her husband, she believes, will not be like this all his life.


    "Now, with the body in mind, it''s snowy outside. We should be more careful." Jiang Xia helped her sit down and said.


    "I''m not a ceramic, it''s no big deal, and I''m much more comfortable to walk around." Li Mo''er said with a smile.


    Jiang Xia looked at his wife''s eyes especially soft, Li Mo''er looked at his eyes, his face slightly red, turned to say: "I just came back from my grandmother."


    "Grandmother is better?" Jiang Xia asked.


    "Grandmother was very happy, but she didn''t know what was on her mind." Said Li mor''er.


    For example, they don''t know something How could the emperor suddenly punish Yongle Houfu?


    It is absolutely impossible for her husband to embezzle the silver for repairing the reservoir. However, the emperor is the punishment, just as the Yongle Marquis''s house will be suddenly put into important use. It is so plain and confusing.


    "You can take good care of yourself. If you give your grandmother a great grandson or great granddaughter, your grandmother will be in a good mood." Naturally, Jiang Xia knew what his grandmother was worried about and only comforted him.


    As for his cousin, it''s hard to say. After all, "Princess Qin died of illness." there is no such person as his cousin in the world.


    In the palace.


    Chu Yue didn''t know how she went back to Panlong hall from the bodyguard.


    Naturally, she was worried about her grandmother, and she knew how her grandmother was depressed, but how could she deliver the letter?


    Wang Yuanxun? She was interested in asking him to help, but after much hesitation, she refused.


    A little eunuch asked Wang Yuanxun to send a letter to Yongle Marquis''s house. How could it be suspicious? But if Wang Yuanxun was not allowed to help, who should she go to?


    Chu Yue went back to the Panlong hall and was still a bit out of his wits.


    "You come back just in time. Manager Feng is looking for you. Hurry over." Xiaoyaozi was just about to go to the bodyguard''s office to find someone and ran into her and said.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment: "seal manager look for me what matter?"


    She didn''t want to be looked for by the eunuch, but nothing was good for her.


    "Then how do I know, you hurry over, I see the manager frown, you go late don''t be scolded." Xiaoyaozi road.


    Chu Yue put aside the affairs of the Yongle Marquis''s house first, and got up her spirits. However, he could not be careless in dealing with the eunuch, otherwise it would be easy to step on the pit.


    "Where is it?" Feng looked at her and asked casually.


    "It''s just going out and finding the way." Chu Yue whispered.


    "To serve in Panlong hall is different from staying in the servant room?" Seal the main pipe and continue.


    Chu Yue couldn''t figure out what the eunuch wanted to say, so he said, "the Panlong hall is excellent. If you go out to serve in other palaces, you should have a high look."


    It''s the truth to raise the eyebrows of the manager.


    Panlong hall attendants, go out which palace dare to give facial expression to see? There''s only room for fawning on this side.


    "We heard from Mammy Yan that you didn''t learn the rules well." Manager Feng glanced at her and said.


    "I have learned from my heart, but I can''t reach the standard of mammy Yan even if I''m stupid and try my best." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Feng manager snorted, and said that if you are stupid, you still have smart? In the deep mountains and wild forests, those who have refined themselves are estimated to be at this level.


    But it''s over refined.


    According to the meaning of the letter manager, he still wanted to continue to train and train. How wonderful it was to send an obedient little white rabbit and a little sheep to long live?


    Viva likes that.


    However, long live master can''t wait. But look at her greasy face and slippery hands, it''s obviously not adjusted well.


    Manager Feng hesitated, but he finally decided to send it to him.


    "From now on, you will be a servant beside the emperor." Said manager Feng, not very pleased.


    Chu Yue was stunned. She was really stunned. She looked at the manager and began to reflect on herself. Generally, she would not do anything absolutely and offend people thoroughly. So she recalled, did she ever do something wrong to this eunuch?


    But no, really not, she did not dig his ancestral grave, and did not do anything wrong to him.


    But how could this eunuch do this to her?


    This is to push her into the land of eternal destruction!


    "Don''t play with those who have no heart, if you don''t do a good job in front of the emperor, we can''t save you!" Feng manager looked at her face which was shocked by surprise and snorted coldly.Looking at the Dafeng Dynasty, this is the only one. It can make Wansui master care about two points. In this way, all the idle men can''t tolerate her. It''s just like her ancestral grave is smoking smoke and she has built a great virtue in the last few years.


    Chu Yue knew that if she was in the past, she would be more or less unlucky, so even if she didn''t want to bow down with the dead eunuch, she couldn''t do it.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    "Manager Feng, you also know that I can''t learn the rules well. If I go to the emperor to serve me, I''m afraid I can''t. You can arrange other jobs for me. I promise you that I can do any hard work and any hard work..."


    "Pack up your things and move into the inner hall. Xiaoxuanzi will take you to your room." Feng manager was impatient to hear her hypocrisy, and waved his hand.


    Obviously, I try my best to get close to long live. Now I still pretend to be a virtuous and heroic girl when it comes to the end of the matter. I''m not at all polite. My family knows all about you. What kind of costume do you pretend to be.


    Chu Yue wants to fight with this eunuch!


    But in the end, thousands of running grass mud horses can only be taken back. Since it is futile, don''t struggle.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to die than to live. As long as it''s not to the last minute, she has to bite her teeth.


    Chu Yue left, seal manager this just came to the Royal study side.


    At present, there is no folding. Qin Heng is writing. When he comes in, he just glances at him.


    The chief manager offered hot tea and said, "long live, have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Qin Heng didn''t speak. Feng Zong estimated Wansui''s face and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I''m a slave. I''m not good at personal training. However, it''s because that slave has a bad mind. He always wants to serve him all day long. He doesn''t study the rules carefully, and the slaves are not easy to punish. So he thinks about it and wants to transfer her to the inner hall to serve him If there is anything unsatisfactory, please don''t be merciful and punish me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    To punish, don''t ask her to be spoiled.


    "Why, do I have to come by myself to train servants like this?" Qin Heng''s heart moved, but he did not move. He glanced coldly at the manager.


    Manager Feng quickly knelt down and said, "it''s the slave who is incompetent, but I can''t help it either. It''s the slave who always wants to get close to long live. What he does is like losing his soul and has no heart to learn."


    Qin Heng''s heart seems to have a seed ushered in the spring, so it took root and sprouted out of the soil.


    "However, you don''t understand the rules. Viva still needs more training. She said that as long as you come to him, you will do any hard work or hard work." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng''s face softened and he snorted: "is it the first time you see her mouth? There is no truth in her mouth!"


    Manager Feng sighed with a sigh of relief. Long live still disliked her, but he couldn''t stop her tricks.


    After all, the daring person who never stops taking precautions in these tricks can always attract the eyes of Viva.


    However, even though Qin Heng knew that the woman was not a master of safety, he was still stunned when he saw the little eunuch kneeling outside the door waiting.


    Looking at the manager, Feng whispered, "it''s not the slave''s idea, it''s her own dress. The slave reckons that it should be to ask for a night job."


    "You didn''t learn the rules well, and you stayed up at night?" Qin Heng hummed. He had never seen such an unruly woman. In order to compete for favor, he used any means. He even dressed up as a little eunuch!


    But this ice and snow, also did not let her kneel outside, way: "OK, let her make tea."


    Although crying to come to him to wait on him, but he did not intend to spoil her so much, the rules can not learn to dare to invite favor, when his pet is cabbage? Want to.


    Chu Yue heard the order and got up to make tea.


    Manager Feng came and watched her personally. Seeing that she was still making tea, she knew that she had worked hard.


    Take a look. Before you come here, you still pretend to be. Those who want to serve the emperor should study hard.


    He didn''t know that Chu Yue was also a part-time tea ceremony master in his last life, so he didn''t need to learn from them. Moreover, this was the ordinary tea making. When she sat down and asked her to make a pot of tea, that would be the real tea ceremony and tea tasting. What was this.


    Although Chu Yue''s heart is thousands of grass mud horses, but now she has entered the inner hall, how can she do?


    Even if she how, but Yongle Hou house so many people can accompany her?


    However, even though she had done a good job in psychological construction, she was still a little nervous when Feng manager asked her to send tea to Qin Heng.


    After all, she was really the slag of the ancient emperor, and this meeting son was somewhat guilty, so that her hands trembled a little.


    "Emperor Emperor, please Tea, please Chu Yue this export, only to find that she is not as indifferent as her imagination so bold, in the face of this master of life and death of the emperor, she is still a little nervous.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, just staring at the fake eunuch who didn''t dare to look up. Seeing her shaking hands, she knew how excited she was at this time.


    Now, when he wants to escape from the palace, he doesn''t want to please him!


    Chu Yue was very keen to feel that she was angry. When she saw her, she became angry. The eunuch, the eunuch in charge of the matter, was so keen on my death!


    Chu Yue had no guts to soften her knees and knelt down. This kneeling was for herself and for the Yongle Marquis house.


    Qin Heng swept her a few eyes, this just hums a voice, indifferent way: "put it."


    Chu Yue got up and brought the tea to him. The familiar aroma of Chu Yue came to him.


    Qin Hengyi glanced at her and seduced him on the first day as an official. He really did everything in his power. He said indifferently, "what are you doing? Go down!"


    Chu Yue obviously felt her impression in the emperor''s heart. She was almost like a disgusting bug. She was disgusted at one more glance.


    She didn''t dare to say anything. She shrunk her head and retreated.


    Naturally, manager Feng heard this, and he was relieved. He was a little worried that the first time he saw him, he would call her a hand. It''s OK.


    When he came in, he saw that he didn''t drink tea. He said, "long live, he drank a cup of tea slowly. The servant just watched her make it. In this tea art, she learned from Mammy Yan conscientiously."


    Qin Heng was reluctant to take a sip of his tea and said, "it''s worth your talking about this craft."


    It''s too naive to be able to win his favor if he studies hard. What means of seduction can''t be used by him.


    Feng manager is very happy, that is to say, can''t be coaxed by her three or two moves.


    Chu Yue outside was frightened all morning. Even though the morning passed, she did not dare to relax in the afternoon.At four o''clock in the afternoon, this man went to the martial arts training ground. He went to the martial arts training ground in the morning and in the evening. It''s not without reason that he can sing at night. This exercise also has the effect of invigorating the Yang.


    Chu Yue was the servant of the inner hall, and he followed him. Seeing that he was fighting the sword with the bodyguards, his moves were fierce and domineering. Chu Yue looked at him and couldn''t help but miss his previous life skills.


    In her life, even if she can''t press him on the ground, it''s OK to make a tie with him, but it''s natural for her to get back to him. In her last life, she looked down on her as a weak woman, and the retribution will come to her in this life.


    She has also become a hand can not lift the shoulder can not pick five slag.


    Manager Feng didn''t come. She came with Xiao xuanzi. Xiao xuanzi looked at her with admiration and admiration. He said that ginger was still old and spicy.


    The Maiden''s mind is not covered up.


    He didn''t see it before. He almost thought it was not progressive, or his adoptive father reminded him.


    Look, no matter how well they cover up in ordinary days, if you meet the emperor, you can''t hide your eyes.


    When Qin Heng had finished practicing his sword, Xiao xuanzi whispered, "when do you want to see it? Get over there


    Chu month hide all too late, way: "otherwise you go?"


    "Tut." Xiao xuanzi looked at her with a little disdain in her eyes. Who couldn''t see it with eyes in mind? What did he mean?


    Chu Yue doesn''t know, so look at him.


    "Do you want to make the emperor angry? Let''s go Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue can''t help but be brave enough to come here.


    Qin Heng had already seen her staring at his sword without blinking, but it was no wonder that the woman liked his heroic side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In the past, even if we quarreled with him in the Long''an temple, we could see that he was practicing martial arts. She couldn''t move her legs. She was so fascinated by him that her face was full of worship and admiration.


    Looking at the towel she sent to her, he took a look at her, wiped it, and then threw it back.


    Chu Yue retreated. Qin Heng didn''t care about her archery. After sitting for a whole day, she always had to activate her muscles and bones.


    "Don''t be grateful to me. I''m also looking at our friendship." Here little xuanzi said to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue ha ha, I thank you this small eunuch ancestor 18 generations!


    "What about this towel?" Chu Yue asked, serving her for the first time did not understand.


    "Throw it away. Viva has used it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Rao is always luxurious Chu Yue did not expect the ancient emperor luxury to this degree, this kind of towel should be thrown once?


    "I''m missing a towel. Can I use it?" Chu Yue Road, she just missing a foot wipe!


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t understand what she meant. He took the towel stained with Wansui''s sweat and took it out once in a while to refresh himself. He waved his hand and said, "if you want to, put it away."


    Qin Heng saw after archery that the woman put the towel he had used directly into her arms, and the expression of fear of being robbed.


    "It''s really shameless and shameless. My used towels are also collected like this. Is she going to take them and hide them in the quilt?" Qin Heng scolded with disgust in his heart, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with an imperceptible radian.


    Continued to pull a bow for a while, this just gave up, and then took people back to the Dragon hall.


    Manager Feng felt that Viva was in a good mood. Although in the past, when she didn''t come, viva was in a good mood, but it was not so obvious.


    Feng asked Xiao xuanzi, who was obviously not home yet. Without his eyesight, he said: "nothing. She just gave him a towel."


    "Think about it." The manager didn''t believe it.


    It was also worthy of being taught by the chief manager. Xiao xuanzi immediately remembered: "she hid the sweat towel of Lord vivace, as if he had seen it."


    Manager Feng sighed with emotion. He said that long live master would not be so happy for no reason. The Maiden''s means were always tricky and won his heart''s attention.


    No one else can imitate.


    At this time, there was a maid of Honor outside, and Feng went out for a visit and soon came back.


    "Long live, lady Yu''s wife sent someone to come and have dinner." Said the manager in a low voice.


    "Setting up the rain Pavilion." Qin Hengdao.


    I went to the Luoyu Pavilion for dinner, and then I went to rest there. Mianchang was the one who had lost children with Huang GUI Ren before. However, Huang Guiren died two times, and she just had no children.


    This is also a means, go directly to the Royal Garden and wait. It''s rare that Qin Heng is happy today, so he asked her to wait.


    He welcomed Qin Heng with joy and left him.


    It was said that she couldn''t come back after going to the palace. Chu Yue was really relieved. Today is the most rough day since she entered the palace.


    It''s just not human life. It''s been worrying all day.


    Xiao xuanzi probably thought it was a plastic talent, so he sent her a plate of cakes to eat.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "little xuanzi brother how to return me to take pastry, I give small xuanzi elder brother to take also almost."


    Don''t be so polite to me Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue''s heart ha ha, with your adoptive father''s virtue, all expect me to die early, our friendship is really unusual.


    Now tearing her face is not good for her. Chu Yue said with a smile, "I have to pay for it. Where can I ask brother xuanzi to spend money?"


    "It''s not worth it." Xiao xuanzi said, and then he said, "the emperor used to rest there today."


    "I heard that this mianchang is very popular with the emperor." Chu Yue said casually.


    Listen to her want to know, this is self-motivated, xiaoxuanzi also don''t mind to tell her something: "mianchangzai really got the emperor''s will, but in the past, Mian Changzai was also a maid of honor, was promoted to promise by the empress."


    "It turned out to be a maid of honor. It''s really on the branch." Chu Yue was hypocritical and perfunctory.


    "No, but do you know why Mian Changzai stands out from a group of small promises?" Asked Xiao xuanzi.


    "Because it''s beautiful?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "This is one of them. Mianchangzai is indeed beautiful, but the most important thing is her temperament. It is said that she is gentle and soft. Among a group of empresses'' small promises to promote her, she is the most agreeable bird to the people, so she is very popular with the emperor." Xiaoxuanzi said so.


    Is that clear enough?


    If you want to attract the emperor''s attention and let the emperor be willing to pamper you, you have to be very gentle and considerate.Chu Yue doesn''t feel surprised. Which man doesn''t like this kind of gentleness like water and the birds are in love with others?


    However, in this palace, if you can live and continue to be gentle and tender, you have to be a movie queen''s performance. When you turn around, you can swallow your belt bone and even some dregs.


    But she couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao xuanzi''s saying this. She had been worried for a whole day and wanted to go to bed early.


    After chatting with xiaoxuanzi for a while, she was ready to go to bed.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t stay much. Although she pretended that she didn''t tell him what she said to her heart, he knew that she must have known it in her mind, and he didn''t expose her.


    When xiaoxuanzi left, Chu Yue filled the two warm water bags with hot water, tightened them and put them in the quilt. She took off her coat and took a rest.


    "When is the end of the day?" Tired lying in bed, looking at the room with weak lights, Chu Yue can''t help but feel sad for herself.


    Originally, she was still a bit lucky, thinking that when he completely forgot her such a small bug, she would "die" and hide out of the palace to be free and at ease.


    Who knows that the eunuch fengzong is now called to get the Panlong hall. According to what she saw today, she felt that if there was any anger, she would be regarded as the first to vent anger.


    However, she had no choice but to hope that the family''s Yongle Marquis''s house would not be affected. Her grandmother was so old and her body was not good. Where could she bear the extra shock?


    But now she had a miserable life.


    Chu Yuewei went to sleep wrongly.


    But the next day, life still needs to continue. Although in this Panlong hall, I''m afraid that I can get angry, I can''t help but go out of the door of Panlong hall, and all the other servants in the palace have to call for brother xiaoyazi.


    It''s kind of comforting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "How can you be a sad man? How can you be a servant in Panlong hall? Who doesn''t take a high look at it Wang Yuanxun said with a smile.


    After a busy day''s work, Chu Yue ate the mutton bun that he gave him and said, "how do you know how hard I''ve been."


    Also out of the Panlong hall was hugged by the front and rear, but when in the Panlong hall, did it lead a life of people?


    She felt that if there was something wrong with her service, he would certainly not let her go.


    So in order not to give him an excuse to play, she did not have to say how serious the service, tea, water, grinding ink wash, she basically all package.


    But it''s nothing. The important thing is mental stress.


    She felt like an hour''s service in the inner hall was more tiring than a day''s work in the outer hall.


    "It''s normal to be stressed, just get used to it." Wang Yuanxun also understood that, after all, the Panlong hall was not a place outside. It must have been very stressful because of its strict rules.


    Chu Yue sighed deeply.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Yuanxun asked, "when are you going to rest and go out with me to play games?"


    Out of the palace?


    She would like to, but she felt that she was afraid that she would not have a rest day, but she had come in for so long and did not send a letter back to Yongle Hou''s house.


    So even if you know that the possibility is very small, but Chu Yue came to find the manager the next day to talk about it.


    Manager Feng felt that the maid''s face was really big, and he didn''t think about his identity. He also wanted to rest out of the palace?


    "My grandmother is very old. Now that there are great changes in my family and her body is getting worse, I would like to ask the manager to be flexible and let me go back for a day, so that my grandmother can feel at ease." Chu Yue said.


    Feng manager looked at her and said, "we have to think about it."


    Chu Yue said, "if you are willing to be flexible, Chu Yue owes you a favor. If you have a chance in the future, Chu Yue will return the favor to the manager."


    Although manager Feng didn''t care much about her kindness, he worked as a servant in front of the Lord Viva. No imperial concubine''s favor was better than serving him.


    Waving her hand to let her go first, she came to the imperial study to serve.


    Qin Heng''s brow is frowned, because in recent days, there has been heavy snow in many places. According to this trend, I''m afraid it is easy to have snow disasters this year.


    Although he has told the officials below to be prepared, he is still worried that the people can survive the winter.


    Looking at the frown of long live, the chief manager hesitated, thinking whether to say it or not?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng took a sip of ginseng tea and glanced at him.


    Feng manager then said, "long live, I don''t know where xiaoyazi inquired about it. He said that old lady Jiang of Yongle''s residence was not in good health. He was anxious and thought that he could ask for a favor and give her a day off to see old lady Jiang."


    Manager Feng thought it was very good to let her go back. She also showed her how the house of marquis Yongle was now. She knew what to do in the future.


    Qin Heng did not speak. After a while, he said, "when will Prince Qi return to Beijing?"


    "We should be in the capital in two days." Seal manager a Leng, said.


    "When Prince Qi returns to Beijing, I will go and sit down with him." Qin Hengdao.


    The manager was stunned. What''s the situation? He knew that Lord long live had a very good relationship with Prince Qi, the eight elder brother. But if he wanted to see Prince Qi, he would directly publicize it into the palace. Where could he need to go out in person?


    Isn''t this about taking the outside one out?


    Manager Feng took a look at Mr. long live, but Mr. long live has continued to review the book.


    Feng manager retreated out. Chu Yue knew that he went in and asked, and was still waiting outside. The cold wind outside was really cold, but she didn''t want to go.


    "There will be arrangements. You can wait for the news." Feng manager looked at her and said haughtily.


    What he thought was, did he miss it? In recent days, although she kept making small moves, she didn''t make big moves. How could he have made him leave the palace for her?


    Maybe he thinks too much. Maybe the emperor wants to go to the palace.


    Chu Yue didn''t care so much about it. She was so happy to hear that. She didn''t even feel so disgusted to see the face of the chief manager: "thank you very much. I must keep it in mind."


    Manager Feng also wanted to say what Xie''s family was for, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t make her too proud.


    He only said, "thank you, I don''t have to. Our family is dedicated to serving the Lord long live. Now it''s snowy, and you can''t go to the martial arts training ground. You can find a way to activate your muscles and bones, and master Wansui will deal with the day''s problems."


    Chu Yue casually said: "bubble feet, feet is the most comfortable, and then give massage, a tired body can go to 70 or 80."


    Manager Feng looked at her with a look of "we knew you were not simple.".When she was in the Long''an temple in the past, she used to use this trick. Princess Qin did not hesitate to lay down her body to serve a poor monk to wash her feet. She tried her best for the sake of Wansui male, but she did not want to take the long-time vegetarian master Wansui.


    "Let the Royal dining room prepare water." However, the chief manager did not stop him. As long as the maid could make him relaxed, he didn''t mind giving her a chance to take risks.


    Chu Yue didn''t think much about it, so she went to the imperial dining room to prepare the potion for the emperor''s feet. She went back to the small single room by herself.


    Manager Feng came in and said, "long live master, I''ve already asked people to burn the potion. Will you bubble your feet later?"


    "Well." Qin Heng responded and dealt with so many problems. He was really tired.


    At this time, the outside reported that the supreme emperor of Longxi palace asked him to have a meal.


    Qin Heng dealt with the fold in his hand, and then came over.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be too tired. Government matters, but health matters more." The emperor looked at his eyes and eyebrows with three tired, said.


    He knows clearly what kind of temperament his little son is. He is proud of him and is more diligent than him.


    "My son is OK." Qin Hengdao.


    "Today''s winter is fine. You had a cold winter when you were a child. It was really cold. It began to snow in October." Said the emperor.


    In his opinion, the winter is not so bad now. His son is too worried about the country and the people.


    Qin Heng accompanied his father to dinner and played a few chess games. Seeing that it was late, he said, "the father should rest early, and the children''s ministers should go back first."


    The emperor nodded. He was tired and wanted to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Qin Heng asked the servants to serve him well, and then he returned to the Dragon hall. The chief manager said, "long live, bubble feet?"


    Qin Heng was really tired, so he sent it up.


    Seal manager came out to wait, ready to warn Chu Yue two words wash feet, don''t do those small movements.


    But I didn''t see Chu Yue.


    "Where''s xiaoyazi?" Asked manager Feng.


    "Just met, this meeting son probably wants to sleep." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "To sleep?" Feng manager a Leng, cold hum voice, said: "go to tell her, still can''t get out of the palace." He''s playing hard to get!


    When xiaoxuanzi came, Chu Yue was going to go to the gambling house to find Wang Yuanxun. However, she did not expect xiaoxuanzi to come.


    "I thought you were going to sleep, but you were waiting for me." Seeing that she was dressed up well, Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help but turn her eyes.


    Chu Yue pulled the corners of her mouth: "I haven''t had time to sleep."


    "All right, hurry over and serve." Xiao xuanzi waved his hand and said, "what kind of character is my adoptive father? You can save these means."


    When Chu Yue didn''t know why he wanted to ask questions, Xiao xuanzi said, "if you want to go out of the palace on vacation and play, you should hurry up."


    Chu Yue came to wash the dragon''s feet. She was stunned. She took back the manager''s not so obnoxious evaluation in her heart, and began to scold the dead eunuch who didn''t give a living.


    "That is to say, you have served well before, but don''t have any idea, just wash your feet." Feng manager looks at her a kind of secretly happy, hum a way.


    Qin Heng was meditating with his eyes closed. He felt that someone had put a basin over and began to take off his dragon boots. He didn''t take care of it. When his feet were in the hot water, he could not help but move his eyebrows when he rubbed his feet and massaged them. This is not the eunuch''s hand.


    She also opened her eyes and saw the cap of the little eunuch. She knelt down to wash his feet, but the little hand was not pressed on his feet in the dark potion.


    Feeling Qin Heng looking at her, Chu Yue suddenly feels the pressure mountain big, and in the heart of the seal manager to scold a time, but can only continue to knead massage.


    At this time, manager Feng came in with the sign and said, "emperor, it''s time to turn over the sign."


    What did Chu Yue think it was? She didn''t expect that this was the legend of turning the brand. She continued to wash her feet as soon as she lagged behind.


    Qin Heng could not feel her strange. Originally he didn''t mind turning over a sign to make her feel more uncomfortable. But today, he did not have any idea and said, "take it."


    After all, after a day''s work, long live must have been tired and had a rest earlier.


    Refused to turn over the brand, Qin Heng felt that the foot washing maid was somewhat happy and washed more attentively.


    Chu Yue didn''t look at his brand. She was obviously not in a good mood. She was worried that he would make full use of it. Even if her toes were washed clean, and her toes were sewn, she rubbed and rubbed again and again, as if she were treating the most precious rare treasure in the world!


    See her in order to seek favor, humble so far, Qin Heng heart is just a cold hum, and did not intend to so forgive her.


    This is a woman who always goes for more.


    If he turned it over, would she dare not?


    It seems that the envious temperament has not been reversed, and it is not surprising that Fengbai, the dog slave, said that she had not learned the rules well.


    Chu Yue, who did not know what others thought, worked nervously, washed it with liquid medicine, pressed it again, and then mixed it with clear water. Chu Yue was relieved in her heart.


    "Emperor, your feet are washed." Chu Yue kneels on the ground, lowers the head to say.


    So perfect, there should be no chance to punish her.


    Qin Heng knew what she meant. He said that she had an inch in her stride. She didn''t retreat after washing her feet. She also wanted to press his shoulder, and then he wanted to seduce him to leave her.


    No woman has ever come in his Panlong hall, let alone stay. She really dares to think!


    "Go down!" Qin hengleng hummed,


    the moon of Chu trembled for a moment, and then she stepped out with the foot wash basin in her hand, and went outside. Then she scolded in her heart that she was uncertain and moody!


    She knew that he didn''t want to see her, and would not give her a good face every time he saw her. But did she think she wanted to come to him? It was not that the eunuch, who was in charge, would not be comfortable without harming others for a moment!


    She went back, but the manager was scolded by Qin Heng.


    Manager Feng was very happy. Long live master was not coaxed by her three moves and two methods. He quickly said, "long live master, it''s not the servant who asked her to serve her. She has to come by herself. She says it''s the most comfortable to soak her feet, and then massage her body. She can go to 70% of her exhaustion." It''s all her words.


    Qin Heng Leng hum a voice, way: "Pan Long hall is no one!"


    Did he not know that the woman was trying to seduce herself in the name of washing her feet? Just when I washed his feet, I always washed his toes and toes, and I didn''t touch him less. He was a bit confused. What kind of heart would he not know?"Long live, since she wants to forgive, long live will give her a chance. If the service is not good, long live will not be polite to her." Said the manager.


    It would have been a great blessing for her to come here to serve. She had not been waiting for a few days. She wanted to climb the Dragon bed. How could she be connived?


    What''s more, where is the Panlong hall? It''s the place where the emperor lives. The empress doesn''t have such a good fortune. She wants to seduce him here? Don''t talk about the door. There are no windows.


    Manager Feng was very calm.


    When Qin Heng went to the Dragon bed to have a rest, he was not very energetic. He had dealt with the government affairs for a whole day today. He was also tired and had no idea. Otherwise, he should turn over the sign and go to the palace for recreation.


    But when the woman washed her feet, she felt her little hand all the time, but she couldn''t sleep.


    In the past, when she was in the Long''an temple, she did her best to serve him, and what she did was to get on his bed. Now, he would not have known what intention he had in mind.


    If you don''t learn the rules well, you want to be spoiled. When he does, it''s so easy to get it?


    Qin Heng snorted twice in his heart, then he put aside his thoughts and recited the qingxinjing silently. Only after half a sound did he fall asleep.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Prince Qi returned to Beijing, a day later than the original plan.


    Prince Qi is the eighth elder brother of the present-day emperor. In his early years, he had a very good relationship with the present-day emperor. But even so, now that the monarch and his ministers are different, the prince of Qi did not expect that the former nine younger brothers would go out on a tour in humble clothes and come to the prince Qi''s mansion in person.


    Prince Qi was so moved that he wanted to throw his head and shed blood on his ninth brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You only have one hour. If you dare to delay your return to the palace, we can''t save you!" Feng said to her.


    Chu Yue hired a carriage without saying a word, and then went back to Yongle Houfu.


    It was the back door of Yongle Marquis''s house. Chu Yue, dressed as a eunuch, came here to say that she had come out of the palace, so she was invited to come to Mrs. Jiang''s courtyard.


    At the same time, other people also got the news, thinking it was the emperor''s will.


    But it''s coming.


    However, the silver lady stopped him: "the master and the wife don''t have to think much about it. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that old lady Jiang entrusted the relationship and got some good pills from the palace."


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are relieved, but they can''t help feeling lost.


    Although he was worried about what the eunuch was doing, the Yongle Marquis house could not stand any trouble. However, he could not help looking forward to it, thinking whether the emperor would clean up the injustice of Yongle Marquis''s house?


    But I didn''t expect that only the old lady bought some medicine with her relationship and said that the way to get there was the back door.


    But they didn''t know that Chu Yue and Jiang''s grandparents were crying bitterly in the room. When the silver lady sent master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang in, they both stopped their tears.


    "Grandmother, you lie down. You''re not in good shape." Chu Yue wiped her tears and quickly helped her to say.


    "Grandmother is OK, Yueer, why are you so thin?" Old lady Jiang pressed the corner of her eyes and looked at her granddaughter.


    "What''s thin? I''ve been like this all the time. I''m not bad at all." Chu Yue said.


    In fact, after entering the palace, if he had not experienced the last serious illness and then went to the Panlong hall, where he was always on the edge of fear that he might offend the moody tyrant and be severely punished, Chu Yue would have been quite good after entering the palace.


    But since the last serious illness, she has lost weight. She also went to Panlong hall. The food is good. She grows some meat. There are some pills given by the doctor Chang. Otherwise, Chu Yue''s chin will be sharp.


    Now it''s OK.


    But old lady Jiang was still very distressed. Her granddaughter, like a flower like a jade, had been tempered into what kind of way? Look at this hand. It''s obviously rough work.


    Chu Yue''s hand is really rough than before, if you use some ointment to wipe it, but she did not intend to use, because in front of that, she is not rough, how to mix? If he thought she had a good life, she would never have thought about it.


    "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m really good. Look at me. Can''t I come out of the palace to see you?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "How can you dress up like this, miss?" The silver lady brought two cups of warm water and said.


    "Let me have a drink with my grandmother." Chu Yue said.


    She gave her grandmother water and asked her grandmother to drink it first, and then she drank her own.


    "Grandmother, Granny silver, you don''t have to worry about me." Chu Yue took old lady Jiang''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "do you know where I am now


    "Not a porter''s room?" Mrs. Jiang asked, and the silver lady also looked at Chu Yue.


    "I haven''t worked in the porter''s room for a long time. How can I stay in a place where I do rough work? What''s the future of staying there?" Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''m working in Panlong hall now."


    "Panlong hall?" Silver woman son surprised way.


    "Isn''t that the emperor''s bedroom?" Old lady Jiang also said.


    "It''s the emperor''s bedroom. My name is xiaoyazi, a small Eunuch in Panlong hall." Chu Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. silver were stunned: "what''s the situation? How did you become a little eunuch? "


    "Grandmother, how can your granddaughter answer such a shameful question?" Chu Yue a shy look: "that person what identity, he wants to play some tricks, your granddaughter where I can resist, how he wants to do."


    "Speak well." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "I''m not talking well, grandmother. I''m not as miserable as you think. You must have inquired about me, but can''t you find out? I''ve been taken to the Panlong hall by him for a long time. You can''t find out. " Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll tell you, your cousin and I have used our contacts, and we all failed." Old lady Jiang just vomited and said.


    Chu Yue was not surprised. She knew that her grandmother and her cousin would not have been motionless. She only said, "I went to the Panlong hall. There are strict security. Everything is a rule. No news can be sent out. Otherwise, I would have written back."


    "It''s very strict over there, but how can you come back today?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "The emperor went to visit Qiqin''s house in a humble dress. I followed him out and came back first. I''ll let my grandmother see me and feel at ease." Chu Yue said.


    "When Prince Qi returns to Beijing, why should the emperor go out of the palace in person if he wants to see him?" Old lady Jiang said in surprise.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s said that Prince Qi has a good relationship with the emperor. It''s no surprise that he went out of the palace in person."Old lady Jiang doesn''t care about this either. Since she went out of the palace with the emperor, she won''t be long before she has to go back. She makes a look at the silver lady. The silver woman understands and goes to get a box.


    "If you take this box into the palace, there are silver tickets in it. You don''t have to save it when you go in." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Grandmother, I still have it. I can''t use it. Besides, I''m now serving in the Panlong hall. When I go out, I''m only filial and flattering." Chu Yue shook his head.


    She is not short of silver. Now she has more than 300 Liang silver. Even in the palace, it is enough. Moreover, if she is really short of money, she can go to the gambling house to win some money. It is almost her ATM.


    "Take it in. It''s right to spend more money in the palace." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    She couldn''t help, so she could only give her granddaughter more money to take with her.


    "I''m a little eunuch with so much money, it''s easy to make trouble. I''ll see if I have a chance to be the master." Chu Yue can only say.


    Be the master?


    That life was impossible, but she didn''t dare to say it too hard. Her grandmother was longing for her to make up with that one.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said so, Mrs. Jiang said, "how is the emperor treating you?"


    Chu Yue can also say that she is a slave to Yan maiden, but does that person look at her like a bedbug?


    He said, "I don''t know what to do to me. I made friends in the porter''s room and did a good job. He sent me to the Panlong hall. I''ve been taking the pills of doctor Chang until now."


    She wanted to coax her grandmother, but she didn''t dare to coax her too much. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold her back in the future. So she lowered her head and said, "but when I went, he didn''t pay any attention to me. I figured that I would be a little eunuch all my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Don''t lose heart, miss. The emperor has a lady in his heart." Said the silver lady.


    "The emperor''s heart to you, grandmother is to see in the eye, you are good in the palace, don''t be like before, the emperor will not care about you." Mrs. Jiang also quickly comforted.


    Chu Yuexin said how much the man hated her, she was clear, but also did not go to heart.


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to delay her journey. After pacifying her grandmother, she left the Yongle Marquis''s house under the arrangement of Mrs. Yin, and sent her to Prince Qi with her carriage.


    Feng manager saw that she came back. He gave her a look and didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "thank you for letting me go back."


    "Mrs. Jiang is much better." Asked manager Feng.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better." Chu Yue chin first way, her grandmother saw her well, also went to the Panlong hall to serve, even if she knew that she was not in favor, but the spirit head is much better.


    Mrs. Jiang''s mental state is indeed much more comfortable.


    Even if she didn''t get the favor, at least the granddaughter went to the emperor''s side to serve her, which was much better than that in the servant''s room, wasn''t it?


    And there are medicine balls made by Chang Taiyi to regulate the body. Isn''t that what the emperor meant? Now the emperor must be angry. It''s good to wait for the Qi to dissipate.


    After Jiang Xia got home, he knew that there was a little eunuch coming, so he went to ask his grandmother.


    After knowing who the eunuch was, Jiang Xia was relieved.


    Besides, Chu Yue was in a relaxed mood after meeting her grandmother, but she was not very lucky.


    Because it was almost time to get ready to go back to the palace. When the elegant Prince Qi sent Qin Heng out, she looked up. Qin Heng saw her, and Prince Qi saw her, and he immediately said with a smile: "emperor, there''s a little eunuch nearby. Otherwise, give this eunuch to the minister?"


    "There are some in the house of internal affairs. Go and pick some." Qin Heng casually light way, but the eyes is cold glance at the eyes of Chu Yue, a eunuch clothing, she can also seduce people!


    Chu Yue''s heart beat was slow. She lowered her head and held her tail. She almost didn''t scold Prince Qi to death.


    "Ha ha, since the emperor is generous, the minister will not be polite to the emperor. I will send someone to the house of internal affairs to pick them up later." Qi Prince Leng for a moment, the reaction ability is also very fast, then smile.


    But he couldn''t help looking at the eunuch, who was three times more beautiful than a woman. No wonder the emperor couldn''t bear to give up. Such a small eunuch is really eye-catching, and it''s good to serve him.


    After seeing off the emperor, Prince Qi was still touching his chin.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion. How does he feel that the emperor is a little different from the eunuch?


    But maybe he thinks too much. He is a traditional man. He doesn''t like such beautiful little eunuchs.


    Qin Heng didn''t talk much on the way back to the palace.


    Manager Feng knew that Wansui was not comfortable in his heart. He didn''t have to think about it. But the eunuch didn''t stop and seduced Prince Qi.


    But I have to say, this ability is really not small ah, Prince Qi just looked at her and wanted to pass her, this is still a eunuch, if you know that she is a woman, it really will be over, not big pet?


    This maiden can really provoke men wherever they go. There is no time to stop.


    However, in front of Viva, it''s a suicide.


    Chu Yue received the letter manager that scorn with three points of irony in the eyes, the heart is also unjust, she can not seduce Prince Qi meaning!


    People with a clear eye can see that the prince Qi just saw that she was good-looking, so he just said it casually.


    However, no one believed that she did not seduce people. Chu Yue returned to the Panlong hall nervously. She felt that if she did not make some remedy, she would not think of a better life.


    "Manager Feng, I''ll ask the imperial dining room to boil water and soak the emperor''s feet?" Chu Yue said.


    Now just want to be courteous, Feng manager glanced at her: "the emperor is going to have a rest in the back palace tonight, so you don''t have to wait on you. Go back."


    Chuyue smell speech is also quietly relieved, go to the Hougong good, there are those explanations spend in, the mood will certainly be good.


    Qin Heng stood in the door and listened to it.


    As soon as you go out, you will attract the bees and butterflies. When you come back, do you want to please him?


    "Let mammy Yan teach her the rules again!" Qin Heng snorted coldly when he went to eat with his concubines.


    Back to the house, Chu Yue was called out by mother Yan.


    Make rules in the snow, not let her kneel, let her carry a basin of water standing in the snow, can not move.


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to say a word in the whole process. She had already scolded the slag man who went to the Hougong gentle village for recreation.


    However, she didn''t expect him to be merciful. Just look at the treatment of the former beloved concubines of the imperial concubines. It is not a master of nostalgia.Who can make him happy, he will go to whom, not only favored the Yu concubine before? Later, Hu was intercepted by Wen Guiren, or she saw it with her own eyes.


    Now that Yu''s concubine is pregnant, he keeps it in the palace. As for him, he continues to go to other concubines for recreation. He is a real scum man.


    She was nothing special, even if she had been with him for a while, but his experience in her place was probably not very pleasant, after all, she ruined him.


    But after two hours of blowing in the cold wind of snow, he started to burn at night.


    The next day I had to take leave.


    When xiaoyaozi came to find her, he said, "you are too delicate. It''s only two hours. You are still standing."


    "Go and ask for leave." Chu Yue is angry but not powerful.


    Her body bone is really not good, can not stand the toss, especially after the last time, she felt more empty.


    "Lie down, then, and I''ll go and talk to manager Feng." He said.


    Feng manager knew, came to look for mother Yan to ask, mother Yan did not have a good airway: "that is to punish standing for two hours, this is sick?"


    This is the life of the maiden and the disease of the maiden!


    Manager Feng asked Chu Yue to stay in the house. If you are ill, don''t come here. If you are ill, you should give it to Mr. long live. Last time, you asked him to follow him for a few days.


    Even today, Qin Heng didn''t see the woman who was hooked up, but he didn''t ask. He didn''t want to see her for the time being.


    But he didn''t see it for three days. Qin Heng frowned.


    "The maiden is ill these days. She''s on sick leave. She can''t come and serve her." The chief manager will be aware of it at the first time, the report said.


    Qin Heng a Leng, severely swept to him.


    "Doctor Chang has seen it in the past. Long live sir, would you like to announce the doctor Chang to call Ping''an pulse?" Feng manager''s heart trembled and he was on his way.


    "Xuan." Qin Heng said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Chang Taiyi is also going to come to the number of peace pulse, heard the will of nature to quickly carry the medicine box over.


    After watching, hearing and inquiring, he said, "the emperor''s dragon is in good health. The pills made by Wei Chen can only be taken on time."


    "How is the little eunuch?" Qin Heng received his hand and asked a general question as if he didn''t care.


    Chang Taiyi also prescribed medicine for Chu Yue after seeing her illness. She said that the emperor and the widow could make a lot of trouble. She worried about the punishment and pretended not to care.


    Knowing that the emperor was still having a little temper with the widow, he sighed: "the little eunuch is too weak. He lost his vitality when he was ill last time, and he didn''t make up for it. Now he is ill again. I''m afraid he will lose his life."


    Although it was said on purpose, it was not a joke. It would certainly hurt Shou yuan if it went on like this. After all, the widow was not in good health.


    Qin Heng''s face was heavy, and he swept his eyes to seal the manager.


    It''s a rule established by mother Yan, not by him.


    "Emperor, I''m going to prescribe medicine for the little eunuch''s pulse?" Chang Taiyi doesn''t want to stay. It''s too powerful here. It makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered with a cold face.


    After Chang Taiyi retired, the chief manager of the seal saw that the eyes of Wansui fell on him were particularly cold and sharp, and he knelt down on his knees.


    "It''s a good skill to be a chief manager." Qin Heng said coldly.


    Manager Feng felt that if it was going to snow in June now, he could see how much his grievances were. But he did not dare to argue for himself. Vivacity made it clear that he wanted to vent his anger.


    However, it is also his blessing to be able to vent his anger on him!


    "Go down and lead the board!" Qin Heng scolded.


    "Long live thank you." The chief manager was very quick, so he went to Shenxing to get some boards. It was not very heavy, but he still pretended to limp back.


    When he was on the board, Chang Taiyi was giving Chu Yue a pulse.


    Seeing the widow''s face, which was not much thinner than slapping her hands, Chang said in a low voice, "madam, don''t fight with the emperor. Go and bow down in front of the emperor. If you don''t take good care of your bones, it''s not good."


    He did not know what kind of temper the emperor was having with the widow, but the emperor''s Thoughts on the widow were well known by Sima Zhao.


    Don''t say what kind of pet she was when she was in Long''an temple. How many nights did the emperor take care of her when she was seriously ill last time? I''m tired of the disease.


    It can be seen that the widow''s weight in the emperor''s heart. Looking at the empress palace, no one can do anything about it. This is absolutely the only one. I don''t know what kind of contradiction is. But it''s the emperor. The emperor can''t make up for it. The doctor Chang can only persuade Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue knew what Chang Taiyi meant. She was disgusted by the sight of her. She was a slave and a maid in Panlong hall. She bowed her head every day. People could not let her go.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but I''m fine. I''m just a humble life. I''m really satisfied to get this fortune. I don''t dare to expect too much." Chu Yue said.


    Doctor Chang sighed when she saw her. The widow was also pitiful. When she was in Long''an temple, she didn''t know the emperor''s identity. She knew that she was such a noble status. How could she, an ordinary widow, adapt to the life in this palace?


    "Madam, don''t belittle yourself. As long as your wife is willing to make up, I feel that the good days of your wife have just begun." But Chang Taiyi still advised.


    "I hope he can pity me three times." Chu Yue reluctantly smiles.


    Chang Taiyi doesn''t say anything. The emperor has taken care of all the people around him. It''s only a matter of time before he''s favored. He''ll take care of his body and bones.


    When Chang Taiyi went back, he came across the manager who had come back from the board.


    This is also servile and strong. When I was on the board, I didn''t forget to think about how to eliminate the anger of long live master, but I didn''t figure it out on the way back.


    "Doctor Chang, what''s the matter with that body bone?" Manager Feng asked when he saw him.


    Chang Taiyi took a look at his legs and feet, and was convinced that he was indeed the first chief manager. His psychological quality was different, and he was just as good as nothing.


    "The body is too weak." Doctor Chang said.


    "That doctor Chang needs a lot of trouble." Seal off the main manager.


    "Now her identity, where can afford to use the essence of precious things, but her body bone, and must use those precious things conditioning." Chang Taiyi pretended to sigh.


    "What''s so precious?" Asked manager Feng.


    "If I could take half a cup of bird''s nest every day, it would be better for her body and bones to recover." Often too medical.


    After sending Chang Taiyi to leave, Feng Zong hesitated when he came back. This is really a delicate life. All of them have been reduced to this level. Do you still want to use bird''s nest?


    But if you don''t use it, it''s definitely not.


    So Chu Yue drank the bird''s nest.


    When she saw the bird''s nest, Chu Yue was still stunned. She looked at Xiao xuanzi and asked, "brother xuanzi, is this?""My adoptive father asked someone to make it for you. Drink it quickly." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    From the manager? Chu Yuexin said that the eunuch could be so kind to give such a good bird''s nest.


    "Brother xiaoxuanzi, where can I afford to drink this kind of refined and precious thing in my status, otherwise, brother xiaoxuanzi will drink it for me?" Chu Yue said.


    Xiao xuanzi thought about it, but did he dare? He said, "drink it quickly. It''s getting cold. You are waiting for you to wait on you outside."


    Chu Yue understood, this is to let her quickly raise a good disease, continue to go to the slag man in front of him to let him out of breath.


    In the heart sneer voice, also not polite, directly drank, still asked: "after still have?"


    Xiao xuanzi nodded and said, "I''ll bring it to you every day. You lie down."


    Chu Yue sneered in her heart. She was really attentive. She was either a traitor or a thief. On her face, she was grateful and moved: "brother xuanzi, please tell the manager Feng that I am grateful to him!"


    Then he took out a small piece of silver and stuffed it.


    Xiaoxuanzi pushed aside for a while and said, "we are so familiar, don''t use these."


    "Take it, brother xuanzi. I don''t have anything else to repay him." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Serve well. Your future is bright." Xiaoxuanzi took the money and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue also laughs and scolds.


    Xiao xuanzi came to his adoptive father''s reply. Although manager Feng didn''t do anything, he still meant to sue for leave and lie in the room.


    After listening to Chu Yue, she would like to have a bird''s nest to drink. But the manager was not very strong. She had to press again. She could not think that he was Wansui''s soft hearted. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she would get more.


    After two days of keeping the chief manager, he came out as an official.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Qin Heng''s face is not so good-looking, only a glance at him.


    Manager Feng said in a low voice: "long live master, now there is a bird''s nest to keep. The little eunuch''s body is much better. I heard this morning that she could get out of bed. As soon as she got out of bed, she wanted to come and serve him. However, the slave was worried that he would get sick, so he asked her to raise her in the house."


    "Well." Qin Heng''s face was a little better.


    Today is the birthday of empress Xiao. There is a very lively scene in the harem. Empress Xiao held a birthday banquet.


    He asked the master of ceremonies hall to prepare songs and dances, and invited other concubines. Naturally, Qin Heng came.


    After he took his seat, all the concubines gave Qin Heng and empress Xiao congratulations.


    Then one after another, singing and dancing into the hall, naturally is a lively scene.


    "Emperor, I got up this morning to see that the eldest prince has a tooth." She said with a smile.


    Qin Heng was satisfied and said, "the lady is well raised."


    "Look at what the emperor said. These are all my concubines should do." Lady Shu smiles with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    This kind of publicity also made other concubines envious.


    But now the status of Lady Shu is stable, and she has a big prince. How honored is it? Even the queen, she was helpless.


    Empress Xiao looked at Shu Fei and said with a smile: "the eldest prince is older, and the second prince can''t compare with him."


    "The second prince is still young and will not be bad when he grows up. I have high hopes for him." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao''s smile was even stronger: "when I grow up, I''ll ask the emperor to pay more attention."


    "This is nature, my son-in-law. I will order people to teach them well." Today is the Queen''s birthday, Qin Heng also does not mind to let her happy, said.


    Empress Xiao naturally smiles.


    The next lady is a stiff complexion, but there is no more to say, in the upper part of the di Shu, she is born short.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she fell on the opposite side of the imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine, especially the virtuous imperial concubine that looked through the autumn water. In the heart of Shu Fei, she was sneering.


    The imperial concubine is also full of grievances. Even though she made the emperor unhappy in the past, but now it has been so long, the emperor still refuses to forgive her.


    Princess De is also looking at the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t even look at him.


    This made her look at empress Xiao, who was very happy with the emperor, and a trace of coldness passed through her eyes.


    "Sister Xian Fei, sister de Fei, here is a toast to you." With a smile, the lady picked up her glass and pointed to them two ways.


    Although Shu Fei is at the top of the list, she is one year younger than both Princess de and Princess Xian. When she was in the mansion, she came in later than both of them.


    But when she was canonized in the palace, she got the position of a lady. The emperor was very considerate of her.


    The virtuous Princess and the virtuous imperial concubine two sit on the bench to look at her this toe Gao Qi Gao Yang''s complacent appearance, in the heart wants to say is not angry that is impossible, but now they can''t compare with the Shu imperial concubine.


    Also can only pick up the fruit wine, cross empty to respect one.


    Because of this move, Qin Heng also noticed that the virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine, and his eyes also looked at them. The virtuous imperial concubine had a gentle face and the virtuous imperial concubine was charming.


    It has to be said that the virtuous imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace are extremely beautiful. Today, they are also dressed up and gorgeous.


    However, Qin Heng''s eyes just skimmed over to enjoy the song and dance.


    On the other side, the lady saw that the two necks on the opposite side were all stretched out, and she could not get the emperor''s redundant eyes. She also sneered at her.


    I don''t want to see what day it is today. The emperor is the most strict rule. What''s going on today is the share of Fengqi palace. Of course, if these two have the ability to cut off the Emperor today, she doesn''t mind watching the Queen''s play.


    However, today, a group of well-dressed concubines failed to surpass the queen. After singing and dancing, the emperor went back to Fengqi palace with the queen.


    This night, of course, was resting in Fengqi palace, which was filled with joy.


    But there is always something bad.


    In the middle of the night, Yu Bin, who was raising her baby, miscarried.


    Empress Xiao or in the next morning to serve the emperor to go to the court, just know this matter.


    "What''s the matter? How can the good ones disappear Empress Xiao frowned.


    "I don''t know. I sleep in the middle of the night and it''s gone." Purple perilla squints.


    "Is the doctor over?" Queen Shaw road.


    "I''ve seen it, but I can''t go back." Perilla shakes her head.


    "Who did it?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "We''re ordering a thorough investigation." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao asked people to send some supplements to the past, and also called other concubines to come.


    "I don''t know. The palace is now a land of wolves and tigers." Empress Xiao''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at all the concubines present.Lady Shu, Princess De, Princess Xian and others are all here.


    "Empress, what''s going on? My concubine is also very puzzled. I heard about this kind of thing as soon as I got up this morning. Now the empress is in charge of the harem. " She raised her eyebrows and said.


    "The palace has ordered a thorough investigation." When empress Xiao glanced at her, could she not tell that she was incompetent?


    "It''s time to make a thorough investigation. This palace is not a place to hide evil." The virtuous imperial concubine said lightly.


    The heart is also sneer, fight it, the more fierce the fight, the better, also let the emperor see, what kind of goods are you, stained with so much blood, this count, how many lives are there in your hands?


    Duchess didn''t speak.


    However, it is obvious that the harem is not calm, because there are other concubines in front, and even the cases of imperial concubines in Germany. The concubines of Yu are very careful about this baby.


    Even if it was yesterday''s birthday banquet of empress Xiao, she did not go on leave. She was extremely careful on weekdays. But who ever thought that the Dragon heir could not be kept.


    Whether it was the former imperial concubines or the present Yu concubines, this was after the empress took power.


    When did not know in the palace, spread some rumors, also dare not say directly queen empress can not tolerate people, but the arrow refers to Fengqi palace.


    The purple perilla is angry not to be able to: "Niang, these palace slaves are simply bold, dare to make this kind of rumor!"


    Empress Xiao''s face was not so good-looking, but she was very calm and said, "go and ask the emperor to come and have dinner."


    Qin Heng didn''t come over at noon, but came over at night. He not only came to have a meal, but also stayed overnight.


    Qin Heng was naturally angry when such a thing happened in the palace. However, he left the matter of the imperial palace to the queen without any more interference.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his actions showed his belief in the queen.


    Empress Xiao was deeply moved: "I can''t help but let the emperor down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "It''s not easy for the empress to take charge of the harem. There''s no need to blame herself like this, but this time it will be traced to the end." Qin Heng said sternly.


    "I will take that man out of the gutter Queen Shaw road.


    This time she was also angry. She not only destroyed Longsi, but also tried to frame it for her. How could she let go?


    For a time, there were more and more waves in the palace.


    Chu Yue talked about it when she was eating melon seeds with xiaoyaozi.


    Now the whole harem is talking about it. How can we not discuss it.


    Chu Yue also listened to this, but it was not a lot of accident. In the harem, it''s either this or that. After all, so many women share a man. It''s a miracle if they don''t fight each other.


    Not every woman is so open to her.


    Although the slag man''s balance skill is very good, many of them have been favored by him in these days, and some of them have been favored successively, but in her opinion, it is getting no one from his heart.


    In his eyes, I''m afraid that except for the queen, everything else is a dispensable plaything.


    However, in the hearts of those women, they were afraid that they had some weight in the emperor.


    How else to say that he is powerful, this skill of imperial balance is simply perfect, and it also controls all the women in the palace.


    It''s no wonder that the people who manage the whole dynasty can''t even control a harem.


    But even so, it can''t help the concubines.


    Chu Yue came out to find Wang Yuanxun in the evening.


    "How can you come back? It''s just right. " Wang Yuanxun himself drank in the gambling house and said.


    Wine is forbidden, but if you have the ability, you can get some to drink to warm your body. After all, it''s a cold day.


    "I''m already well. Besides, if I don''t come, I''ll ask elder brother Wang to wait for you in vain." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t look away. He didn''t wait for the eunuch here. He turned to look at her and said, "how come you are getting thinner and thinner every day."


    "I''m a little eunuch. I''m a cheap life. It''s good to live. Where can I manage so much?" The moon of Chu said.


    But is she thin again? I don''t think so. It''s OK.


    "This is for you. Eat more." Wang Yuanxun took out an oil paper from his arms and handed it to her.


    Chu Yue took over and opened a look at two drumsticks, and immediately her eyes lit up and said, "brother Wang, you are too kind to me." She was not polite to eat, and then said: "it''s still warm. It''s brother Wang who warmed me with your temperature."


    Wang Yuanxun had not paid attention to these, but wanted to keep warm in his arms. She was coming, and it was not cold to eat.


    But let her say so, still have a bit ambiguous flavor, make him a little uneasy to see this little eunuch two eyes.


    "I heard xiaoyaozi say that you come every day. Do you bring me food every day?" Chu Yue didn''t notice so much and asked.


    "You''re lucky tonight. I just brought it." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Brother Wang, don''t hide it from me. I know you brought me food." Chu Yue Dao.


    Wang Yuanxun took a drink and didn''t speak. He did bring it, but he ate it himself before she came.


    "I''m serving in the inner hall now, and it''s not good to come here often. I''ll come every three or sixty-nine times. Brother Wang, you don''t have to wait for me at other times." Chu Yue is on his way.


    I''m waiting for you Wang Yuanxun glanced at her.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I know brother Wang takes care of me."


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t say anything but said, "I went to see you yesterday. Why didn''t you come out?"


    "I didn''t come out. I was washing the emperor''s pen at that time." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun felt that it was not convenient to see her since she went into the inner hall to serve her. However, he also said, "be a good servant in front of the emperor. Don''t make the emperor angry like that a few days ago, or you will suffer if you are punished."


    "What does that have to do with me? I''ve been wronged to death." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her. He inquired with xiaoyaozi. The reason why she was ill was because she had made a mistake and was frozen.


    "I don''t know what happened. Didn''t I go out of the palace with the emperor to Qiqin palace that day? If I don''t know what the chief manager Qi wants to do, I''ll take a look at it Chu Yue said.


    That slag man was tired of her, and they were trying to deal with her. Didn''t Prince Qi deliver the board to him that day?


    When Wang Yuanxun heard this, especially when Prince Qi saw her, he wanted to serve her by his side.


    He looked at the little eunuch who was eating drumsticks. In fact, he also wanted this little eunuch. It was good to leave her by his side as a errand waiter.


    He had a little understanding of Prince Qi. After all, it was not easy to find such an agreeable servant.


    "Well, in fact, if Prince Qi really wants me to go, I''d like to." Chu Yue said.She really didn''t want to serve in Panlong hall. She was afraid to relax a little while while waiting for him, so she was afraid to be arrested and punished.


    So if the prince Qi wants to go, it is not bad, most importantly, in Qi family Wang Fu she has the opportunity to slip ah.


    It was almost impossible to follow the palace, and all the prisoners had more hope than her.


    But obviously, the little bellied slaggard didn''t want to let her go.


    Wang Yuanxun actually listened to her heart, looked at her and said, "you think of the palace?"


    "Don''t say that." Chu moon put her hand at hand, she also did not expect Wang Yuanxun to help himself, even if he would help, but also can not help, Prince Qi would not go away her.


    Besides, although the royal family is also a big family, but his sister Xian Fei is recognized as a cold bench to sit on, so Chu Yue can not expect.


    Wang Yuanxun did not continue to say, but there are some thoughts in his mind. If Xiaoya thinks of the palace, then he has the chance to get her out and make him a little boy by his royal family. How good is that?


    Chu Yue ate a chicken leg, and the rest would not eat it, and could not eat it.


    "How can you have a smaller appetite than a woman?" Wang Yuanxun laughed.


    "So I''m still very good to feed." Chu Yue said.


    Actually, it''s not. It''s not so good to go to Panlong hall. But in this food, it''s not comparable to the other side of the service room.


    She ate all the food left for the reward. Although it was left by others, it was also delicious food. It didn''t feel like she had never moved chopsticks.


    After all, there is a rule, called chopsticks but three, delicious dishes, the day is three chopsticks, the rest will not eat.


    So there are some rules in this palace. It is really impossible to say it. She can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    After a long time, Chu Yue came out of the room.


    Wang Yuanxun sent her out. The whole face was red with the fire, and Wang Yuanxun was also gentle. This appearance fell into the eyes of he Shu, that is, they had just finished their work in the room.


    Wang Yuanxun took a cold look at what book when he returned home.


    After all, he Shu was not afraid of him, but suggested, "brother Yuanxun, since he likes this little eunuch so much, why don''t you ask the emperor for her?"


    If he could get people to come, Wang would be happy, but he would not talk nonsense with any books. He turned around and went back to the guard''s office by another way.


    "I''m a guy who likes to play with my butt. What kind of costume is he?" He Shu despises Tao.


    But think of that provocative little eunuch, that night put her in his arms, that soft body can be really similar to a woman, must also be a very good little eunuch.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that this guy didn''t even give up on her eunuch. She went back to the dormitory and had a good sleep.


    The room was warm, too. The dead Eunuch in charge of the house was willing to give her some charcoal to keep warm.


    She had a good night''s sleep. The next morning she wanted to sleep in, but xiaoyaozi came early in the morning.


    "Hurry up. When you get up, how can you sleep again?" Small kiln son pats the door to say.


    Chu Yue said in a stuffy voice: "is it not necessary for the emperor to go to court today? What else can we do? "


    "The emperor doesn''t have to go to the court today, but the emperor is practicing martial arts. Don''t we have to wait on him? Are you trying to get a kick out of it? " The small kiln has no good airway.


    He didn''t know the inside story. He treated Chu Yue as a junior eunuch of the same rank. Because Chu Yue would come and talk, she was also loyal. Xiaoyaozi had a strong relationship with her.


    Chu Yue wailed and could only come out of the warm quilt half dead.


    When she came out, she went to wash and wash, and xiaoyaozi said, "I have to call you to get up every day. Why are you so lazy?"


    "Thank you very much for your photo." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoyaozi laughed: "you can get it, hurry up."


    Chu Yue washed up and took the cake he handed to him. He ate it and served it at the same time.


    When she came, Qin Heng was still fighting. She usually had to fight for half an hour in the morning. She was sweating, which made her comfortable.


    Chu Yue saw that the man was fighting there, even if it was not the first time, but every time she saw her, she would feel with emotion. It''s no wonder that the scum man can play so many women in the back palace. He is really a charming man.


    Qin Heng naturally noticed that the little eunuch was staring at him as soon as he arrived. He also knew that she was a regular sleeper. Especially in this winter, she didn''t want to get up before the sun went up.


    However, in order to see him fight, he was willing to put down the warm quilt.


    After Qin Heng had finished boxing, Chu Yue asked xiaoyaozi to send hot water and towel quickly, so she didn''t go there.


    Qin Heng saw that she was eager to come up to serve, but asked other small eunuchs to take the lead, regardless of her. After washing her face and hands, Qin Heng needed to apply some antifreeze ointment.


    "What are you doing? Go and anoint him." Seeing that she didn''t pay attention, Xiao xuanzi said quickly.


    "Me?" Chu Yue Leng for a moment, this is not what the maids do.


    She saw it all. Every time those maids applied perfume to the scum man, they looked very calm, but when they turned around, they were all red in their ears and their eyes were full of spring color.


    "It''s not easy." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue thought that she used to apply perfume to him. Her scalp was numb. She opened her mouth and would refuse. However, Xiao xuanzi said, "don''t play tricks. You can see what you want to have long eyes. If you don''t, you will be punished later. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Chu Yue wrote a note on the little book about Xiao xuanzi, who was the same strain as his adoptive father and wanted to harm others. Then she came over stiffly, took the ointment and opened it. She looked at Qin Heng. Qin Heng was looking at her.


    Chu Yue was like a rabbit who was frightened. Although she refused to do so in her heart, she couldn''t help it at this time.


    I''ll have to come over and anoint him.


    The intimate action of applying perfume must be opposite to his eyes, especially when the man is still looking at her.


    The sharp, aggressive eyes were staring at her, so close that she could feel his breath clearly.


    Qin Heng stares at the little eunuch, with obvious irony and ridicule in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he always seizes the opportunity to be courteous all the time, and never misses any chance to be intimate with his skin.


    Now, her job of washing his feet is wrapped up by her. Every time she washes his feet, she can implicitly imply that she takes care of his feet as a rare treasure, and even touches his feet to take advantage of him. Even if it is to the hair of his feet, she can show love on her face.


    It''s unreasonable.


    Now, even the work of applying perfume by palace maids should be snatched away.Qin Heng didn''t speak, but he looked at her face. All the faces were red, and her natural body odor seemed to drill into his nostrils. Early in the morning, he wanted to seduce him.


    It''s endless!


    Chu Yue raised her eyes and saw the man''s eyes. The disgust of her was ready to come out. She seemed to want to drag her down.


    She was terrified and put some perfume on him because she was afraid of being sprayed.


    "Well, how long do you want to do it?" Qin Heng sneered.


    I used to be obsessed with his face. I touched him and kissed him. Now I''ve got the chance to touch him, right?


    Chu Yue quickly put down his hand and Qin Heng left.


    "Help me, little kiln." Chu Yue Deli said.


    This man is worthy of the emperor, even if she is not timid, but in his dragon power, she still some can not resist.


    Xiaoyaozi supported her with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Xiaoxuanzi thinks highly of you so much. I''m happy to give you such a chance."


    "Come on, I almost didn''t scare me to death." Chu Yue didn''t like to roll a big white eye, way.


    "What''s frightening me to death? I don''t blame you for your impatience, but I don''t blame you." Said xiaoyaozi.


    What does not finish, she is afraid that the service is not good, nervous, the speed is a little slow, otherwise she dug a little ointment, rub her hands can paste his face, believe it or not!


    "Help me a little longer." Chu Yue didn''t feel his disgust for himself with this meeting son for a moment, especially when he finally looked at her in the eyes, which made her feel empty and tense. She was afraid that he would drag her down and split her up.


    "Look at your future." Xiaoyaozi was not happy: "OK, hurry up, go and serve."


    Chu Yue calmed down for a while, and then he cleaned up with xiaoyaozi and came to Panlong hall to serve him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    What is her situation at the moment?


    Slag male abuse her thousands of times, she still want to treat him like the first love, it is simply a bitter cabbage.


    "Don''t thank me." When xiaoxuanzi saw her coming with xiaoyaozi, he came over and whispered with a smile.


    Chu Yue almost didn''t take off his shoes and paste the little eunuch''s face. He was as wicked as his adoptive father!


    "Why don''t you return this expression? Don''t say you''re not happy. I just saw the long live master practicing martial arts. I''m sorry to see your expression." Xiaoxuanzi youyou road.


    Chu Yue frowned: "what expression do I have?"


    "Say it, xiaoyaozi." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "Why not? They don''t wear the wrong eyes. " Said xiaoyaozi.


    Chu Yue feels that she has nothing to say with these eunuchs. What brain circuits are they? It''s a wonderful flower.


    "I''m going to buy some peach cakes tomorrow. Would you like it?" When xiaoxuanzi went in to serve him, xiaoyaozi asked Chu yuedao.


    "I''m afraid I''ll catch fire if I eat too much peach cakes." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Drink more tea if you want to get on the fire." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Well, you can buy me more, two." Chu Yue stuffed a little silver in the past, said.


    "Do you eat so much alone?" A small kiln is on the way.


    "I''ll give it away." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and brought two pieces of peach cakes to Chu Yue the next day.


    Magpie and yellow willow there, she sent two cans of antifreeze cream to the past, although she has not been to the porter''s room, but magpie and yellow willow still have contact.


    Because I didn''t meet again.


    She also entrusted the relationship, to xinzeku''s small chestnuts sent in peach crisp, both sent in, together with a jar of antifreeze ointment, and some scattered silver.


    It''s not easy for little chestnut these days. When he saw these things, his eyes were red. He wiped his thin sleeve and held back his tears.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll keep this box of peach cakes." Small chestnut to help bring things in a box of peach cakes, said.


    "It really matters. I can still send you so many things, but why don''t you get out?" The eunuch took it and said.


    "My brother, if you have something to do, I''ll go back and get together first." Little chestnut did not answer, said with a smile.


    The eunuch didn''t say anything, so he took the peach cake and left.


    Little chestnut took things back to the room, as for the eunuch said, that he did not go to heart.


    Jiang Yue takes care of him. If she has a chance, she won''t let him out?


    She herself is just a maid of honor.


    Little chestnuts took out the antifreeze cream, peach cakes and some silver, and then came to look for amber.


    Amber trembling to still sizing clothes, that hand swollen like carrots, moving all pain, but even so, still want to starch clothes.


    "Little chestnuts." Amber was also happy to see him.


    Little chestnut took out all the things he had brought. Amber was stunned: "how come there are so many things? Where did you come from? "


    "It''s sent in for me from outside. These are for you. You can apply the antifreeze first. I think it''s excellent antifreeze." Little chestnut took her job and said.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Amber company busy way.


    "You are not the same as me. I am used to these things and can hold on. You should wipe your hands quickly, or they will be broken."


    Amber said: "when my lady comes to save me, I will repay you!"


    Xiao chestnut smiles and helps her wash her clothes.


    Amber on the first to wipe ointment, it is really an excellent ointment, wipe after the hands are comfortable a lot, at least not so itchy.


    "Why are there peach cakes? Is this silver?" Amber was stunned.


    "You can eat peach cakes when you''re hungry. You can give some money to the steward. You can''t save much, but you''ll also be lighter." Said the little chestnut.


    Amber nodded and said gratefully, "little chestnut, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. We are friends now." Said the little chestnut.


    After helping with the work, Xiao chestnut went back, and amber took the silver to the steward.


    The steward picked up her eyebrows and said, "where did you get the silver?"


    "From outside relations." Amber said to her according to the chestnut.


    The steward thought that she had money last time. It seemed that she had a good connection. She also said, "I''ll sweep the floor tomorrow, so I don''t need to wash my clothes."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Amber pursed her mouth.


    Although she still had to work, it was much easier to sweep the floor than to wash clothes, and her hands could still be maintained.


    Chu Yue things sent out, the heart is also a lot of relief.


    However, I think of bingye and amber. I don''t know whether they are waiting for her in Zhenhu city. After all, it''s a meeting place. If you can''t wait for her, don''t rush back to Beijing, or you''ll have to live a dark life with her in this palace."What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Hail the bath." Feng manager said she said.


    Chu Yue was stunned. The eunuch didn''t want her to serve the scum man in the bath?


    "Think of something beautiful." Feng manager looked at her expression that she was shocked by surprise and snorted.


    Would you like to go and serve him in the bath and take off all his clothes to wash with him? Dreams.


    "Well What is that for? " Chu Yue almost scolded him and said with restraint.


    "Send clothes to the past, if you dare not understand the rules to enter, our first will not forgive you." The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue wanted to thank his ancestors for his eighteen generations.


    Feel her anger, Feng manager is also lazy to pay attention to her, so want to serve long live God bath, how come so beautiful thing.


    Let her wash dragon''s feet for long live and ask her to touch it. It''s cheap for her. Don''t think so much about it.


    Chu Yue came to deliver the clothes. When the clothes were sent in, she waited outside the screen. Other eunuchs went in and served them inside.


    Qin Heng bathed out and saw her. There was a little eunuch who served the bath. She could not use her, but the woman clearly wanted to seduce him.


    As long as she could get close to him and get close to his business, she wanted to come along.


    Chu Yue raised her face and looked at her. She saw him staring at her coldly. Chu Yue immediately lowered her head.


    "Xiaoyazi, come and anoint the emperor." The head of eunuch, who served the bath, was also a man with an eye, and called out.


    Chu Yue feels that she has a feud with the eunuch in her whole life. Maybe she was a eunuch in her last life. Otherwise, how could she be pushed to death by eunuchs everywhere?


    What kind of hatred?


    Chu Yue came here, and then he knew that he was going to anoint the feet of the dregs man. It was really a delicate life!


    But what could she do, she could only kneel on the ground, servile and servile, and carefully anointed his smelly feet with perfume.


    That is, when he got up, his head was a little dizzy and staggered for a while, so he was helped.


    Although she was the first time to struggle out, but what kind of eyes he was, Chu Yue did not even dare to look, only felt that he was going to be finished, but the scum man just snorted and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Chu Yue came back to the dormitory, she felt that her heart was almost stopped. Did she have to do something to make that slag man forget the scene just now? Don''t hate her. She thought she was pretending to be weak and seduced?


    But before she came up with a reason to come, Feng manager came.


    Seeing the dead eunuch Chu Yue''s heart beat slowly, she thought it was the scum man who called to punish her severely.


    "Prepare for it. Long live the day after tomorrow will go hunting." Feng looked her up and down and said graciously.


    He didn''t know what had just happened in the bath room, but he had expected that it would be strange that the maid didn''t do anything to seduce Wansui.


    A listen is not to find their own accounts, Chu month this just in the heart greatly relaxed tone, immediately and unknown, so the way: "hunting?"


    "Well." The manager was not willing to answer.


    He was not willing to ask her to go with her, but he wanted her to go with her, so even if she was reluctant, he could only come and inform her.


    Chu Yue is too late to hide from that dregs dragon now, can still go to him to sway? What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    "Manager Feng, it''s good to hunt in winter, but it''s also necessary to have the physical strength. Look at my small arms and legs, I''m going to the top of the mountain. If I don''t get in the snow, I may not be able to get out." Chu Yue said.


    "So." The manager gave her a look.


    "So So I won''t go? " Chu Yue looked at him and said, "I went like this, it''s useless at all."


    Go will only give people a drag, once the hind legs, then she still have good fruit to eat?


    What''s more, the palace is very good. He went out to hunt in winter, just as there is no tiger and monkey in the mountain. She can be very happy, and a fool will choose to go hunting in winter.


    Manager Feng hehe, that pair of eyes almost from Chu Yue''s skin watch directly see through her mind, this is to enter WANSUI Ye tent to serve.


    Otherwise, what does it mean to suggest that she is useless, except for the body that pleases Viva?


    "Prepare something. When you go, there will be arrangements." Manager Feng didn''t care about her and wanted to serve him personally? That''s out of the question.


    Feng manager said he left, but Chu Yue almost didn''t take off his shoes and smashed it!


    Xiaoyaozi brought her some snacks, and the eunuchs bought them at their own expense.


    "What''s the matter? You look so sad." Xiaoyaozi looked at it and said, "come and eat cakes. They are all new. They are very delicious and delicious."


    Chu Yue was not interested, said: "I am really too difficult."


    "What''s the difficulty?" I don''t know why.


    "You said that in such a cold day, we are going to follow the long live master to winter hunt. We are small arms and legs. We will lose half of our lives if we go out this time." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoyaozi Leng for a moment: "long live ye, do you want to go hunting in winter?"


    "You don''t know?" Chu Yue was more surprised than him, and looked at him.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at her with envious eyes: "xiaoxuanzi didn''t come to tell me. I guess I don''t have my share. You are so lucky that you were elected."


    Chu Yue almost vomited blood: "don''t you say, I''m a bloody mould!"


    "What do you know? How good it is to hunt in winter. Help the nobles and nobles to pick up their prey. They are generous and can throw you some gold leaves!" Xiaoyaozi was envious, but he was not so lucky to be arranged.


    "My body bone, do you want me to go to the saddle? I''m afraid I''ll die and I''ll never come back. " Chu Yue rolled her eyes.


    Xiaoyaozi remembered and said with a smile, "although it''s a fat job, it''s really hard." If the snow is thin, adults will hunt on horseback, and then people will have to run with their feet, which is not tiring.


    "You don''t want to go?" He asked.


    Chu Yue wanted to blurt out that she didn''t want to go. However, although she had a close relationship with xiaoyaozi, she still couldn''t say something. She said, "in fact, it''s good to go out and gain insight. I''m afraid that I can''t hold back."


    "Then you try to ask the manager Feng to arrange some light work for you." Xiaoyaozi suggested.


    Chu Yue ate cakes with him for a while and drank a few bowls of tea. Then he sent the small kiln away and went back to the house to lie down. How could he not go?


    Because I was thinking about it, Chu Yue had no spirit all day.


    But in the evening, Chu Yue had an idea.


    So the next day, Chu Yue went on leave. She had diarrhea, which was killing her.


    "Diarrhea? What did you eat? " Feng manager frowned after hearing about it, and said that there are many things about this little eunuch.


    "I don''t know, but I just can''t get up." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Go and ask doctor Chang." Said the manager.


    Xiao xuanzi came to see doctor Chang. On the way to the hospital, he said, "I''d like to ask doctor Chang to treat her well. Tomorrow we''ll hunt in winter. There''s a place for her."Doctor Chang understood that this must be the long live master who wanted to take the widow out of the palace to play. He said, "don''t worry. I''m good at treating this. If you take two pills, it will be fine."


    Let doctor Chang go to see the doctor, and Xiao xuanzi came back to reply.


    Feng manager hums: "if really can''t help, we also go to the emperor to report, she don''t cry on the line."


    Chang Taiyi was giving Chu Yue a pulse. Chu Yue didn''t expect that the manager Feng even invited her to come over. This would make her feel a little guilty, because she thought that Chang''s medical skills were very good, not the barefoot doctor. She was afraid that she could not hide it.


    Chang Taiyi had pulse, then frowned and said, "is it serious?"


    Chu Yue figured out what he meant. She was not seriously ill, so she said in a roundabout way: "it''s not very serious, it''s uncomfortable."


    "That''s a small symptom. I have two pills here. You can take them without any problem." Doctor Chang took out a medicine bottle from the medicine box and handed it to her.


    Chu Yue took it over, but she didn''t want to go hunting in winter. She said, "doctor Chang, even if it''s OK, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''ll drag my legs. Otherwise, you can go and tell manager Feng that I can''t go tomorrow?"


    Chang Taiyi said: "it''s no problem to go out and take a walk."


    Chu Yue hurriedly said: "but I will drag the hind legs, I this pair of body bone is really not competitive some."


    "No, ma''am. It''s all right."


    Doctor Chang doesn''t care. If you go out, just warm the quilt in the emperor''s tent. Even if you''re tired, it''s a holy pet. It''s worth it if you''re tired.


    Chu Yue took a look at him, and then she had to say, "but I''m really uncomfortable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Doctor Chang looked at her. What does that mean?


    "Doctor Chang, you know what I mean." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Doctor Chang was just muttering, but she was scared. Was the widow unwilling to enter the palace? Did the emperor take her into the palace?


    Seeing Chu Yue''s expression, Chang felt that he might have some truth. He said that the emperor had brought her to the Panlong hall. She was not allowed to pet her. The emotional problem was her.


    "Don''t be angry with your wife. You can go hunting because your health is pretty good in recent days."


    He didn''t know how to persuade him, even if he didn''t want to enter the palace, but now they are all the emperor''s people. Besides this palace, where can he go?


    Chu Yue was indifferent to him.


    Often too doctor way: "and minister also dare not deceive monarch."


    "I don''t mean to cheat you, but I''m not feeling well." Chu Yue was dying and struggling.


    Can''t you even pretend to be sick? This is heaven''s death?


    But the emperor wants her to hunt in winter, so she must go.


    So he also carried the medicine box to leave, leaving Chu Yue angry and powerless in bed, looking at the roof, feeling the darkness of life.


    Manager Feng also asked doctor Chang.


    Doctor Chang Tai said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to go hunting."


    The chief manager of the seal hissed and listened. He said that maybe it was a fake?


    Pretend to be weak, so that you can go there and wait in your tent.


    Doctor Chang understood that he had misunderstood the widow. They really didn''t want to be promoted. However, he opened his mouth and finally said nothing except a sigh.


    It was the day of winter hunting. The guards of the Imperial Army and other Wang, sun and nobles who were named all went together. The team was still very large.


    Chu Yue was drowned in the vast crowd of eunuchs.


    She and Xiao xuanzi went to the place where they used to hunt in winter. It was really tragic.


    Looking at her loveless face, xiaoxuanzi said, "what are you doing with this expression?" Although he also firmly believed that this little bud son wanted to climb the Dragon bed, how could he feel that she didn''t have that mind?


    Take a look at this. I didn''t feel excited when I could go hunting in winter with me. I didn''t know it was going to mount daoshan and go down to the sea of fire.


    Chu moon wood face said: "nothing, I just feel a little cold."


    Xiao xuanzi thought it was reasonable to hear her say so. He felt a little cold, so he said, "patience will pass. When you get up and start, it will not be so cold."


    Chu Yuexin said it''s not so cold to walk in the snow. Are you teasing me?


    But there is no nonsense, clearly know that this is deliberately to upset her, she can not resist but also struggle what, bear!


    "Little eunuch, you are going with me today." When Prince Qi passed by, he saw her and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to this harmful person very much, so she pretended that she didn''t know he was talking to herself.


    Xiao xuanzi said in a low voice, "the king of Qi is talking to you."


    Chu Yue couldn''t hide. She looked up at Prince Qi and said, "I''m a slave named xiaoyazi. I''m sorry to bother Prince Qi. It''s my honor to go hunting in winter with you."


    Last time, Prince Qi thought that the eunuch was really extraordinary. This time, he felt that he was very good. He said, "come with me. I still need a man to wait on him."


    Chu Yue is not not heartless, who is not willing to take a carriage? From here to go winter hunting, needless to say, we all know that it must not be near. It''s almost like the legs are going to be broken.


    However, thinking of the last punishment, Chu Yue hesitated.


    "Let''s go." Prince Qi wanted to go, but she didn''t move, so he urged him.


    "I have to wait on the emperor." After a moment of silence for her servility, Chu Yue said with a wooden face.


    Xiao xuanzi was moved by her loyalty. It seemed that he had thought too much. Xiaoyazi was still thinking about the emperor.


    "Are you afraid that the emperor will punish you? I will go and speak to the emperor. " Said Prince Qi.


    Chu Yue wanted him not to make trouble for her, so she watched him go. Then Prince Qi touched his nose, regretfully looked at Chu Yue and left.


    As for Chu Yue


    The eunuch, who was sealed in charge, was arranged to go to the gondola.


    The so-called Gongtong car is the place to hold the Dragon urine. Other people don''t have this treatment. Qin Heng has one of these cars.


    Chu Yue was lucky to be arranged.


    Feng manager saw that she even dares to frown, and her face was not happy. She sneered in her heart. She deserved it. She was dressed as a little eunuch and dared to hook up three times and four times!


    Chu Yue, who got on the Gongtong car, felt that he would be far away from Prince Qi. He was a moldy God. As long as he was close to him, there would be no good.However, when it took a day to reach the deep mountains of hunting, Chu Yue was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, she was punished to go to the gondola, although it smelled all over the body, because the slag dragon may have gone to the back palace with kidney deficiency, frequent urination and endless urination. She soaked several times in the past all day, and even if the bucket cover was covered, it could not cover the stench.


    She choked to death all day, but when Huizi stopped and saw those little eunuchs, including Xiao xuanzi, who were all listless, she was somewhat glad.


    Although I have been smelling Sao Qi for a day, I don''t have to work so hard with Xiao xuanzi.


    But in the end, xiaoxuanzi is not as strong as she can be. She can also have the strength to rush around. As for tents and other things, the bodyguards should make them. They are not the eunuchs.


    What is gratifying is that manager Feng knows what she is and asks someone to put up a small tent for her to sleep by herself.


    "Thank you very much, manager Feng." Chu Yue also thanks.


    But the chief manager snorted, ignored her, and turned back to the tent to serve the Lord vivace.


    After a day''s journey, even though it was not as hard as xiaoxuanzi and xiaoxuanzi, Chu Yue was still tired. After a simple meal, she came to ask Feng manager if she had any errands.


    She was dismissed by the chief inspector. She went back to the tent and went to bed directly.


    "Long live, the little eunuch always wanted to come in and serve, but he sent him back." The chief inspector came in and reported.


    Qin Heng gave him a faint look.


    Manager Feng understood that he still wanted the eunuch to serve him, so he said, "I''ve been driving all day today. I think her body is not good, and I can''t serve her wholeheartedly. So I asked her to go back to have a rest as early as possible, and let her come to serve her tomorrow."


    Qin Heng thought of her poor body and bones, and didn''t say anything. Maybe she couldn''t come to wait on her and hide in the tent to cry.


    However, Qin Heng has no intention of taking care of her. She should know that. Don''t look at a man and try to get together!


    So Chu Yue was able to sleep well, but it was really cold. Originally, it was a cold day, but she went into the mountain. The temperature at night was so cold that people felt hairy. Even if there were thick quilts, it would be useless.


    If only there was a man there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Maybe the idea was so intense that I dreamed of it in my dream. But I dreamt who was not good. I dreamt that the slag dragon was holding her to sleep.


    She was so comfortable that she didn''t resist. He just let him hold him to sleep. It''s not that she can''t have willpower. It''s slag dragon. His generous arms are too warm.


    "Xiaoyazi, hurry up and go to serve." Outside small Xuan son urges a way.


    After a long time, Chu Yue opened her eyes in a daze. After a while, she realized that it was not the time to be in the Long''an temple.


    Now she''s a little eunuch on a commission.


    Then he slowly got up and put on clothes. When she came out, Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help but say, "how can you serve people like this? Hurry up and wash up. Long live, they are going to hunt. "


    Chu Yue wails. Do you really want her to saddle people? She is afraid that she will be despised to death.


    I went to wash up and had some breakfast. I came to report.


    Prince Qi was picking people. He saw her and looked at her more. Chu Yue was worried that he would pick himself, but he did not wait for Prince Qi to order her.


    Seeing manager Feng coming over, he reluctantly looked at her and said, "go to the tent camp of Lord long live and clean up the tent camp!"


    "Then I don''t have to go?" When Chu Yue hears the speech, her eyes are bright.


    "To let you go like this is to hold back." Feng manager made a mockery and left with Xiao xuanzi and other neat eunuchs.


    Chu Yue felt that she was a survivor.


    "Xiaoyazi, what is your relationship with the emperor?" At this time, there was a deep voice in my ear.


    Chu Yue turned her face and saw Prince Qi. This haunted eunuch was staring at her. It would be no special hobby!


    "Prince Qi said that the slave was a little slave." Chu Yue stepped back and said.


    Prince Qi looked at her and found that the little eunuch was really good, but he couldn''t pick out the bad one. He was also a eunuch. If she was a woman, she must be at the national level.


    Although he did not think that a person like the emperor would have anything special to a small eunuch, he went to him yesterday and said that he didn''t pay any attention to him in the Dragon carriage.


    Both before and after this time, he felt that the emperor seemed different to the little eunuch.


    Otherwise, his intentions are so obvious, but the emperor is still not willing to give him this little eunuch, just a little eunuch, why not give up.


    "I want to ask the emperor for you." He looked at her and said.


    "Prince Qi is joking. The servant is a little eunuch. It is not worth the trouble of Prince Qi." Chu Yue said that, but she couldn''t help but have other thoughts in her heart. So she took a look at Prince Qi and whispered, "but Prince Qi has the ability to take the slaves away, and the slaves are naturally willing."


    This is also a channel to escape from the slag dragon. I don''t know if Prince Qi has that ability.


    Prince Qi didn''t know whether he could get people, but seeing her attitude, he was satisfied with her smile and said, "you go to be busy with you."


    Chu Yue bowed, and then went to slag dragon''s tent to clean the room.


    Then she found that there was still animal gold charcoal burning, so she was not polite, so she sat next to the animal gold charcoal, and the people in the mountain were really frozen to death. Even if it was at the foot of the mountain, the temperature was extremely low.


    Do you have to bake more fire before the slag dragon comes back?


    It was so comfortable that she felt sleepy. Chu Yue yawned and said that she couldn''t stop. She didn''t stay in the palace to enjoy the gentleness of the concubines in the imperial palace. She gave birth to several more dragon heirs and even came here to hunt.


    But hunting in winter is also very common.


    In winter, when cats have nothing to do, they just go hunting in the mountains.


    Moreover, there are a lot of game in the mountains, such as tigers, sika deer, bears and so on. There are also many wolves and foxes. Of course, the most common ones are pheasants and rabbits.


    Chu Yue was so sleepy that when she dozed off, she did not know how long it had passed. She heard the excited voice of the little eunuchs and got up quickly.


    After adding some animal gold charcoal to the charcoal basin, she came out tightly.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yue asked a little eunuch.


    "The emperor led a man to hunt a black bear!" Said the little eunuch excitedly.


    Chu Yuexin said that in this cold day, the black bear would be hunted when he slept well. This is also a pity to see.


    But soon, Chu Yue thought of bear paw that makes the tongue tremble, and immediately couldn''t help swallowing saliva. She had eaten it, and had eaten it in her previous life. This bear''s paw is worthy of its famous reputation. Once eaten, it is unforgettable.


    But the black bear had nothing to do with her. She was a little hungry, so she came to the cooks'' tent and asked for some food.


    He got two mutton buns with silver. Although it was a little cold, Chu Yue didn''t dislike it. He ate and walked into his tent."Xiaoyazi?" Someone stopped her, and her voice was a little surprised.


    Chu Yue turned her head and saw Wang Yuanxun. Her eyes lit up: "brother Wang, are you here, too?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to come here, but it''s you. Why did you follow me? Can you stand the toss of your little arms and legs Wang Yuanxun said.


    He was a bodyguard. He must have followed him, but he didn''t know that the eunuch was also with him.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk about this topic. She asked, "I heard that the emperor hunted a black bear?"


    "Well, he took us to hunt together, but the emperor''s arrow skill was superb, and the last arrow killed the black bear." Wang Yuanxun said.


    Chu Yue said, "have you eaten yet? I have a mutton bun here


    This mutton bun is chopped mutton and wrapped in the bun. It''s a bit like a hamburger, but it''s bigger in area and smaller in size than a hamburger. It''s delicious.


    "You eat, and I''ll come and eat with them later." Wang Yuanxun said, "where do you live?"


    "You come with me." Chu Yue showed him the way and said, "I have a small tent. I live by myself, but it''s too cold. I woke up several times last night."


    Wang Yuanxun came with him. The tent was not big, but it was more than enough to live alone. He said, "if it''s cold, I''ll ask if there are any quilts and I''ll give you an extra bed."


    "No, it''s the same amount." Chu Yue said.


    "Not the same." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "I''m not thin. I sleep alone, so that''s it." Chu Yue said.


    Manager Feng did not treat her badly on this point. The quilts distributed to her were all good and warm, but if there were two people in the quilt, it was really warm. No matter how warm a person was, it was limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Wang Yuan Xun Leng for a moment, immediately dry cough sound, said: "I pour there is some crowded."


    Chu Yue said, "this kind of place is better."


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said, "otherwise, I''ll move here to sleep with you?"


    Chu Yue was moved to look at him. She felt that Wang Yuanxun was too righteous. She would like to come over to warm her quilt when she was cold, but how could this be possible.


    Wang Yuanxun is taking care of her. He doesn''t know her daughter''s body, so he wants to sleep with her. He has no other idea.


    However, she didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to. Even if she wanted to, could Feng manager agree? If the slag dragon knew that, it would not only be too much for her to eat, but also for Wang Yuanxun.


    So Chu Yue refused.


    Wang Yuanxun said that he was sleeping together. His heart didn''t know why he was jumping a little fast. It seemed that he was a little agitated. Looking at her eyes, she obviously wanted it, which made him feel more happy and did not know why.


    But in the end, she refused.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it cold at night? " Wang Yuanxun asked.


    "It''s cold, but you''re a bodyguard and I''m a eunuch. If you come and sleep here, it''s not good for your reputation. And the man named he Shu, who was beaten by you last time, must be waiting to catch your pigtail." Chu Yue said.


    "You and I are clean and straightforward. Why worry about this?" Wang Yuanxun said.


    Wang Xun didn''t dare to look at her, so he didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Forget it." Chu Yue shook his head.


    He thought that she was a little eunuch, and he would be free and frank, but if he had a bed with her, he would not be able to be frank.


    Although Wang Yuanxun regretted, he did not continue to be reluctant.


    He stayed here for a while, and then went back. Chu Yue ate the mutton bun and planned to take a nap. But before he got to sleep, Xiao xuanzi came to look for her.


    "Why are you here? I used to wait on him. " Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue is not willing to go, said: "there are many serving there."


    "They are them, you are you. My adoptive father is looking for you." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "I I''m afraid I can''t serve you. I feel sick again Chu Yue''s eyes turned and said.


    Small Xuan son Leng for a moment, then rolled a white eye, way: "you can really have a lot of things, then you rest."


    He would come back and report it to his adoptive father. If he was in charge of his own affairs, he would not like to ask her to come and serve him so frequently, especially these days, but she was given many opportunities to show up.


    For example, foot washing and so on, as well as Wansui''s bath, let her have a good time in the past. She has been given a lot of opportunities.


    So manager Feng didn''t really want to give her a chance.


    But there is no way. Long live wants her to come and serve, so the manager can only let her come.


    But I didn''t expect it to start getting upset again.


    Manager Feng frowned, which let her come over to serve the Lord vivace, but also upset the stomach, is it really upset stomach?


    "Call a doctor to see it." Said the manager.


    Chang Taiyi didn''t follow him out, but he followed the other two doctors, but his medical skills were OK. One of them went to see Chu Yue and gave him some medicine to take. That''s all.


    Manager Feng came to his reply, saying that the little eunuch was upset and could not come to serve him.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Maybe it''s cold. It''s colder at the foot of the mountain." Said the manager.


    Last night, he fell asleep well. There was a charcoal fire, so he said it was really too cold for him to be a son. So the chief manager estimated that the body bone of the little eunuch could not bear the cold in the mountain.


    "No quilts?" Qin Heng swept to him.


    Manager Feng quickly exclaimed: "how can I do that? I sent two big quilts to the past. They are absolutely warm. However, the woman''s body and bones are not as strong as men''s, and her body''s bones are not as strong as those of men''s, so this is why..."


    At the end of the day, manager Feng closed his mouth. What did he say? How could he say it so vaguely? This reminds me of the days of Long''an temple, which calls her to come. Can''t you tell her to succeed?


    Qin Heng really remembered that time. The little woman would be like this in winter. In the cold weather, she didn''t like to sleep in his arms, saying that there was nothing warmer than him.


    I hope he can hold her for life and never let her go.


    "Will the servant send some charcoal fire to him?" Feng manager looked at the face of long live and said quickly.


    Look at the stupid words of his stupid head. Why do you say she is so pathetic? Viva, don''t flatter her so quickly.


    "Well." Qin Heng didn''t know what to think of, and he said without expression.


    Feng manager asked Xiao xuanzi to send charcoal fire. Chu Yue was a little surprised: "little xuanzi brother, how can I send charcoal fire back?""My adoptive father takes care of you." Xiaoxuanzi said, he did not: "you hurry to raise the disease well."


    "I''m not good at it. I''ll trouble you more on weekdays. When I''m ready, I''ll certainly go and serve you." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoxuanzi looked at her suspiciously, and the feeling that she didn''t make progress came out again. However, he didn''t say anything. He also helped to bring some easy digestible porridge over.


    Chu Yue went to bed after eating, and the charcoal fire was set up in the small tent. It was still warm and comfortable.


    There is nothing else to be busy with. What else can I do except sleep?


    And now she''s still sick.


    As soon as I went to sleep in the evening, I heard that the emperor and his wife had gone deeper. This meeting has not come back.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about these. When she gets warm, she comes out to look for food. A small eunuch sees it and says, "Xiaoya, aren''t you upset with your stomach? How can you still come out?"


    "I don''t feel well, but I''m hungry. When I come out to find something to eat, I have to eat something." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s also true. You should hurry. There''s a lot of new food there. You can get some in the past." Said the little eunuch.


    Chu Yue came here, and then he smelled the smell of the barbecue. At noon, he brought back a lot of prey and made them.


    Chu Yue ordered a roast chicken.


    She is full of roast chicken all the time. She doesn''t have such a big appetite, but she is a little tired. If only there were some fruits to eat.


    But this place she didn''t expect.


    Prince Qi came back first. He didn''t go to another place with Qin Heng today.


    Come back to see her with a group of small eunuchs together, as if bragging.


    "Bud son, come here." Prince Qi called her.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then in the envy of other small eunuchs came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Prince Qi, what can I do for you?" Chu Yue came and said.


    Qi Qin Wang laughed and said, "come with this king."


    Chu Yue hesitated. Prince Qi said, "the emperor doesn''t come back so soon. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Yue looked at him and followed him. Prince Qi''s tent was very spacious and warm inside.


    "I beat a badger today. The emperor likes eating badger meat very much. Then I will exchange you with the emperor." Said Prince Qi.


    Chu Yue:.... " Is she worth the price of a badger?


    But forget it. If Prince Qi could change her out, it would be great.


    At this time, a delicate woman came.


    "Lord, you are back. I have been waiting for you for a long time." A woman swayed into Prince Qi''s arms and said softly.


    "Why have you been waiting for a long time? I just went out this afternoon." Qi Qin Wang laughed and hugged his concubine.


    Chu Yue doesn''t feel much. It''s not a day or two to go hunting. It''s no surprise that some of these wangsun nobles will bring their concubines out to warm their beds.


    Her concubine noticed her, because the tent was so big that she was not blind and could not see it.


    He was stunned for a moment, looked at Chu Yue and said, "Lord, where is this little eunuch? He looks so handsome. I haven''t seen such a beautiful eunuch."


    Look at Chu Yue carefully, want to see if it is a woman disguised as a man.


    "She is served by the Panlong palace. You haven''t seen her around the emperor." Said Prince Qi.


    "My concubine said, it turned out to be the servant of Panlong hall, the red man around the emperor." Jiao Qie way, also put down guard.


    She almost thought that it was the Lord who asked the woman to dress up and wanted to play new tricks.


    "Lord, nothing else. I''ll go back first." Chu Yue looks at them two this eye to see to want to develop to the bed up, discern to say.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Prince Qi patted his concubine''s Willow waist, motioned for her peace and said.


    Chu Yue laughed: "thank you very much, but the emperor will be back soon. I will go back to serve him first."


    "Then go back first." Prince Qi nodded.


    When Chu Yue left, his concubine said: "Lord, how can you treat him a little eunuch so well? You don''t like him, do you?"


    "I''m glad to see her. I want people to come to me. Are you not happy?" Said Prince Qi.


    "The Lord has broken my concubine. How dare I not like it? It''s just the Lord, not the concubine, who says that the eunuch is really good. It''s the first time that I see such a good little eunuch. It''s her good fortune that the prince looks at her, but the Emperor may be too. Otherwise, he won''t wait on him. If he wants someone like this, it''s not good?" The concubine said.


    As a woman, she also has intuition. If the eunuch comes to serve the king, he may be able to serve him on the king''s bed one day.


    After all, the eunuch is really good. At first glance, the little face thought it was a woman.


    It''s just a matter of fighting with the woman in the prince Qi''s residence. Don''t compete with a eunuch.


    Prince Qi frowned. This is where he hesitated. He had asked for it twice, but the Emperor didn''t mean to let people go.


    But the little eunuch was indeed to his liking.


    So when the emperor brought people back, he took the badger and came to look for the emperor.


    Qin Heng looked at it, nodded and said, "Prince Qi has a heart."


    "It''s all due to the minister. The emperor likes it, but there are two little eunuchs waiting on the minister. I wonder if I can borrow two from the emperor first?" Prince Qi said with a smile.


    "Seal the manager and arrange two for Prince Qi." After Qin Heng looked at him, he said faintly.


    "Thank you very much." Prince Qi''s smile did not decrease, but he sighed in his heart. It seemed that the eunuch would not come.


    Prince Qi went back with two eunuchs, and the chief manager found that Wansui didn''t look good.


    Manager Feng had not yet gone to his heart. He was just two small eunuchs. However, he was a great eunuch. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized.


    Prince Qi didn''t want to ask for the eunuch again?


    He estimated that it was. Otherwise, it was worth taking it to the Lord vivacity. How many times did it take? Three times!


    The chief inspector Feng withdrew to ask other eunuchs, and knew that Chu Yue went to the tent with Prince Qi.


    He hummed and came to look for Chu Yue.


    This meeting son of Chu Yue began to pretend to be ill again. When the chief manager came in, Chu Yue looked weak and said with a smile, "please seal the manager to see me."


    "Can you go to Prince Qi''s tent?" The chief executive hummed.


    Chu Yue understood that Prince Qi wanted to pass.


    "Why don''t you do something about it? Long live, you have something to eat." The manager turned his eyes.He knows the reason why she did it. This is to let Viva know that she is not only not wanted, but also very popular?


    It''s just looking for death, viva''s woman, still so unaware.


    He said that this woman always competes for favor from an angle, and others can''t learn from it or even dare not to learn it, because this is a trial on the verge of death.


    That''s her. Who dares to play like this?


    But long live has no patience with her now.


    Chu Yue was more clear. Prince Qi didn''t want to leave her, so he threw the pot and said, "this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why Prince Qi wants to take me."


    If you don''t seduce Prince Qi, you will look up to you as a little eunuch?


    Chu Yue didn''t intend to explain. The eunuch couldn''t understand people''s words.


    "All right, let''s take care of our bones. We''ll have to wait on them tomorrow." The chief seal waved his hand.


    It''s impossible to wait on her tomorrow. Chu Yue intends to pretend to be ill. She really doesn''t want to go to the dregs dragon''s face to shake. She is really sure that she will not be in a state of mental tension, just like the last time when she was in the bath room. She asked him to hold her in the dark.


    So he took leave every day. At first, he didn''t go to his heart. He just felt that the little eunuch didn''t try his best.


    But at the back, manager Feng frowned. How did he feel that the little eunuch was hiding and waiting on Viva?


    This idea came out, but the manager was not big letter, he went to call the great doctor first.


    "The eunuch''s body bone is empty, but it''s not like this. It should have been better."


    Feng manager frowned. She should have been well, but she pretended to be ill and didn''t come to imperial front to serve. What does she mean?


    Is it difficult to Isn''t she really hiding from Viva?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    This idea came out, Feng manager himself do not believe, all feel funny, that little eunuch she hide not to serve long live? Is that possible.


    She clearly wants to get close to him and climb on his bed!


    But what does she mean now?


    Manager Feng was angry and uncertain. He came to see Chu Yue. He wanted to see what kind of attitude this little eunuch was. If she could play hard to get, she would be perfect.


    But before he did anything, Qin Heng beat another black bear.


    Not only the black bear, but also the sika deer and other large wild animals, Feng manager was ordered to take the bear''s paw and the freshest deer meat to the emperor in the palace.


    Of course, the imperial concubines also have their own.


    Empress Xiao divided a lot of prey and said with a smile, "is the emperor OK outside?"


    "Don''t worry. The emperor is all right. It''s hard to go out and have a good time. I''m afraid it will take a few more days." Feng manager said with a smile.


    "A while ago, the government was busy, and the emperor ate and clothed every day. Now when he goes out, he can relax by hunting a few more days." Said queen Xiao.


    Feng answered with a smile.


    "Can you bring two little promises?" Said empress Xiao.


    Feng manager said: "it''s up to the empress."


    It''s good to take it over, so that the emperor can have two warm quilts, so as to save the little eunuch to wait on him.


    Empress Xiao nodded and gave him two small promises.


    Manager Feng sent all the things to the palace, and then he came with these two small promises.


    The other women in the palace were envious and would like to go there in person. However, only the empress can make decisions about this kind of thing, and how can they claim it without authorization.


    But it''s also cheap. These two small promises are that long live master must eat a lot of meat and drink deer blood when he goes hunting. When he goes to serve at this time, he will have a great chance to have a dragon heir.


    This is not, even the master of the palace, that is sour.


    Some small promise small Chang in what, are anxious to come over to the Queen''s mother to say hello.


    Hunting ground.


    Chu Yue is sleeping. On this cold day, if she can, she doesn''t think of a tent at all. Anyway, there is still charcoal fire in the tent, which is still warm and comforting.


    But when I went out, it was really besieged on all sides. I felt that the air conditioner was forced to drill into her trouser legs, and people still felt cold when they were wrapped round.


    So Chu Yue couldn''t understand that dregs dragon. He was addicted to hunting. Now he went out in the morning, usually in the evening, and brought people back with him, as well as full of prey.


    Is hunting so interesting?


    "Xiaoyazi." At this time, Wang Yuanxun''s voice sounded outside.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, said: "brother Wang?"


    Hearing that she was inside, Wang Yuanxun opened his tent and came in. Chu Yue was sleeping in many clothes. After all, other eunuchs would come to see her occasionally, but he wanted to be in position at any time.


    However, wearing so many clothes to sleep, the taste is needless to say, there is no place to enjoy.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her two red faces, then he laughed and said, "this afternoon, why are you still sleeping?"


    "Boring. I can''t do anything else when I come to such a place. I can only sleep here." Chu Yue said, and then asked him: "brother Wang, how did you come back? Did you go hunting with the emperor and them?"


    Wang Yuanxun said: "the emperor met a herd of deer and fought a lot. I brought it back first."


    Chu Yue just nodded.


    "I don''t have to go again." Wang Yuanxun said again.


    Chu Yue said: "that can be better. Brother Wang, you can have a good fire here."


    Wang Yuanxun laughed at her laziness and said, "don''t stay in the tent any more. I''ll take you out for a walk. The scenery around is pretty good. There is a village on the other side of the mountain."


    Chu Yue thought it was good to go out for a walk and said, "that''s OK, but did you eat it, brother Wang?"


    "Yes." Wang Yuanxun looked at her. When they went hunting, they didn''t eat. He just finished eating. He remembered that he wanted to take the eunuch around. Then he asked himself to bring the prey back first.


    Chu Yue put on another one, and then she came out with Wang Yuanxun and said, "I''m afraid of eating meat these days. Let''s go to the village to see if there are radishes and cabbages? Bring back some if you have


    Wang Yuanxun said, "yes."


    Chu Yue followed Wang Yuanxun and said, "in fact, I don''t understand. The emperor seems to value elder brother Wang very much?"


    Because so familiar, these words Chu month dare to say, changed before that is not easy to say.


    "You want to say that the emperor can take me with him when he comes out hunting. This is obviously important to me, but my sister can''t be spoiled in the palace?" Wang Yuanxun understood her meaning and said.Chu Yue nodded.


    Now the virtuous imperial concubine is almost becoming a joke in the palace. Even those who promise to get a favor occasionally, but the imperial concubine, as a princess, seems to have never had one.


    Although Chu Yue has been working in Panlong hall for a long time, she seldom goes out, so she hasn''t seen the virtuous imperial concubine yet. But she also heard that the appearance of the virtuous imperial concubine is said to be the best in the palace, and her beauty is beyond measure.


    But how can it not be favored?


    Wang Yuanxun also sighed when he said this: "it was my sister who made mistakes before."


    Before the emperor had not ascended the throne, when he was still in the Imperial Palace, his sister''s love was indeed the only one in the emperor''s backyard. However, the Emperor didn''t want the woman in the backyard to give birth to a legitimate son than the queen, so even if he was favored, his sister would also take chizitang.


    However, his sister secretly changed to avoid son soup because she was favored by the emperor. Later, she ascended the throne and then went to practice. Her sister was never favored again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after all these years, the emperor still didn''t pay much attention to his sister.


    But even so, they still value their royal family. For example, he, the legitimate son of the royal family, was selected by the emperor to become a second-class bodyguard. He is a full-time official. What age is he now? The future is bright, which is obviously a compliment to his family.


    Chu Yue sighs in her heart that the slag dragon has always played a very good balance. Although she has let the imperial concubine sit on the bench, the royal family has been promoted and employed by him, especially Wang Yuanxun, the future leader of the royal family. This is really hard to say.


    Even if it is the royal family and the virtuous imperial concubine, they will not have any resentment against him. If you want to blame, you can only blame the former virtuous princess for being a demon, and also blame her own inability to regain favor.


    So ah, that slag dragon is really powerful, it''s the fault of others, he is right.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yue was covered by Wang Yuanxun and brought to the back of a huge stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Chu Yue subconsciously thought that she met some assassin, and then she felt impossible. The assassin didn''t have to kill her as a worthless eunuch.


    Then he looked at Wang Yuanxun with questioning eyes. Wang Yuanxun whispered, "don''t talk."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Wang Yuanxun then loosened her mouth and noticed that their bodies were close together, and his other hand was still on her waist, which made him a little uneasy and relaxed.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to these. What can he feel with so many clothes? It''s just a low voice.


    Wang Yuanxun took her to peek.


    There was a man and a woman talking in the distance. Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then her face suddenly appeared.


    "Do you know them?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her.


    "The king of Qin, Qin Xuan." Chu Yue said that she knew both the man and the woman in front of her. The man was Qin Xuan and the woman was Chu Jia. However, she didn''t know that both of them had come. After all, she was in her tent, and the farthest place she had been to was to find food in the kitchen.


    And these two have been having a long time of adultery, so it''s not a surprise to see them.


    When Wang Yuanxun saw her like this, he knew she didn''t know. He came close and whispered, "the hat of King Jin is green."


    When he said this, what Wang Yuanxun looked at was Chu Yue''s ears, which were really beautiful little ears.


    Chu Yue''s ear hole is naturally covered, can not be seen, otherwise early exposure.


    However, she was subdued by Wang Yuanxun''s words: "what''s the situation? What does it have to do with the king of Jin? "


    "You probably don''t know. This is Princess Jin." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Princess of Jin?" Chu Yue is really surprised this time. Chu Jia is OK. She actually married Qin Yu, king of Jin. However, this delicate flower is still in collusion with the king of Qin?


    Wang Yuanxun was not very surprised and said, "do you know about the former Princess of Qin?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded, but she was not herself.


    "I heard that the king of Qin wanted to marry not the princess of Qin, but the second miss of Chu. However, it was a mistake. The last one who married was Miss Chu." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "But Princess Jin is married." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Marriage is a marriage, but the king of Qin was so angry that he wanted to ask the king of Jin to cancel the marriage. However, the king of Jin refused to accept it, and the matter was not small." Seeing that she was interested, Wang Yuanxun teased her and said.


    The two kings fought for a woman, and the emperor finally came forward in person, which ended the farce.


    Chu Yue heard that so many things happened when she was not in the capital. All of them were stunned. She immediately felt that she couldn''t do it. The king of Jin and the king of Qin turned over her face for her. This Chu Jia is really wonderful.


    However, even if Wang Yuanxun knew about this scene, he was also confused by the big melon. Who ever thought that the princess of Jin and his royal highness Qin had not broken the contact and went out to have a tryst in private?


    "Let''s go." Wang Yuanxun said that he didn''t see this kind of thing. It had nothing to do with him.


    Chu Yue wanted to stay and see the gossip: "so far away, what are you afraid of? Watch more and see if they are fighting in the snow." It''s a little bit excited.


    Wang Yuanxun raised his eyebrows. The eunuch was quite wild, but he was not afraid to stay so far away.


    There is a scene of deep love and snow.


    Qin Xuan stood with his hands down, his eyes focused and affectionate on Chu Jia.


    Chujia''s face was slightly red, and she said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, we have been out for so long, and it''s time to go back. If people see it, it''s not good."


    "You and I are innocent. Why are you afraid of other people''s comments?" Qin Xuan said.


    Chujia took a look at him with a pursed mouth. Her cheeks were as red as peaches and plums. In this snow scene, there was no need to add color to make a beautiful picture.


    "Jia''er, you''ve been haggard a lot these days, but you don''t live well in the Jin palace?" Qin Xuan looked at her beautiful face gently and sighed.


    Chu Jiadun''s eyes were slightly red, as if the deep sorrow had been caught up, but she was stubborn. She said, "thank you for your concern, but Jia''er is very well."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''ve been paying attention to you all the time." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    When Chu Jiadun left tears, Qin Xuan wanted to help her wipe her tears, but Chu Jia stepped back: "Your Highness, Jia''er is now the princess of Jin."


    "I know that you are now the princess of Jin, but you are not happy. Jiaer, you are the most favored girl in heaven. You should have been spoiled, instead of competing with a group of women in the backyard of King Jin''s mansion like now!" Qin Xuan looked at her with heartache and said.


    Since she got married, he has been in touch with her, but there are some letters. She is a good woman. He wants to ask her to sit outside. She is afraid to come out because of her identity.


    However, he failed to put her down. He also paid attention to her life, but obviously, she did not live well.


    This time when he learned that she had come with the king of Jin, he also found such an opportunity."Your Highness, Jia''er doesn''t want to. It''s a shame for Jia''er to live in that day. But what can she do? Your highness doesn''t know that these women are old people in the family, so they don''t give her any face. Jia''er is the princess of Jin, but she wants to compete with these concubines. Your highness, Jia''er is so sad." Chujia with a sad smile, weak and helpless.


    Seeing that she was in such a difficult situation, Qin Xuan sighed and said, "if you had married this king in the past..."


    Chu Jia was red in her eyes and turned away from her face: "according to her parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words, your highness, after all, Jia''er is just a weak woman. How can she resist the road chosen by her father and mother?"


    Speaking of this, she said with a wry smile: "well, now it''s Jia''er who has eaten the evil fruit and deserves it."


    Qin Xuan pursed his lips and said, "Jia''er, this king will go to Qin Huan and sit down with him."


    He was reluctant to let her go so hard.


    "Jia''er knows that his highness is for Jia''er''s good, but what position does your highness take to tell the king of Jin this kind of thing?" Chu Jia said sorrowfully.


    Qin Xuan hesitated to look at her.


    Chujia''s eyes were soft and said, "Jia''er knows that your highness cares about Jia''er, but don''t interfere in this matter. If you are free, you can write more letters to Jia''er, and Jia''er will be satisfied."


    At the end of the day, there was a blush on her cheek.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan stepped forward and said, "do you want to receive a letter from this king?"


    "No, your highness, don''t send it." Chujia was covered with clouds and clouds, and bowed her head.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "since I am looking forward to the letter from the king, why don''t you come out when the king invites you out?"


    "Your Highness, Jia''er is now the princess of Jin." Chujia, don''t look away.


    "I know that it''s nothing more than asking you to come out for tea. If Jia''er agrees to come out with me later, I will send letters in from time to time." Qin Xuan looked at her and said.


    Chu Jia''s face turned red and said, "Your Highness, don''t make people difficult." Seeing his displeased face, she just relaxed and whispered, "if Jia''er is free, Jia''er will go out."


    "Good." Qin Xuan smiles with satisfaction.


    Chujia looked up at him and shyly said, "but your highness, don''t send it so often. You can send a letter to Jia''er in five days. She will be satisfied when she tells her something about the outside world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Two people talked for a long time, this just left, although there is no action, but the atmosphere is quite ambiguous.


    Until they left for a long time, Chu Yue and Wang Yuanxun came out from behind the boulder.


    Chu Yue exclaimed: "this Jin princess can."


    Before, she thought that Chu Jia''s means were OK, but this time, it was not ordinary.


    There''s something about it. It has her three strengths.


    Wang Yuanxun heard that, but it was probably the first time he had seen such a woman''s side, so he couldn''t bear it. He was silent.


    Chu Yue looked at him and laughed: "have you seen it, this is a woman, a set in the exterior and a set in the heart, and those in your house are almost the same."


    I just wanted to get some vegetables to eat, but I didn''t know it. It''s really strange.


    "I''m not married yet." Wang Yuanxun said.


    He hasn''t married a real wife yet, but there are housewives in his family.


    "Even if it''s a concubine, there''s something in between the concubines." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and have a look at the village." Wang Yuanxun didn''t tell her that.


    Along the way, he followed Wang Yuanxun. This small village is still small. It doesn''t look rich, but there are some cooked food.


    Radish and cabbage, which are often eaten by farmers. In addition, Chu Yue also made some mung beans and soybeans, ready to let the imperial chef send out some bean sprouts to eat.


    Although the farmer was going to give it free of charge for fear of offending them, they were not small people at first sight. Moreover, before Qin Heng came to hunt, someone came to the village to say hello. During this period, they were not allowed to go hunting on the mountain.


    The village naturally understood that there was a noble person.


    So where dare to accept money, but Chu Yue didn''t take it in vain, and directly threw a small piece of silver in the past, so that the family would have a good meal to thank.


    Wang Yuanxun went back with it on his back.


    Chu Yue said, "brother Wang, we have to go back quickly. It''s been a long time since we came out."


    Wang Yuanxun sighed. Today, he wanted to take her around. However, he didn''t expect to see the princess of Jin and the king of Qin. It took so much time to go to other places.


    "I''ll take you hunting next time to see if there''s a chance." Wang Yuanxun said.


    Chu Yue smiles: "you serve the emperor well, where do I use Wang elder brother you tube, I am a small eunuch."


    "In my heart, you are not an ordinary eunuch." Wang Yuanxun said earnestly.


    Chu Yue''s heart moved, looking at his handsome face, his nature was a bit ready to move, and his mouth could not help but tease: "brother Wang, why are you so good to me?"


    "I think you look good." Wang Yuanxun also reflected that his words were a little too ambiguous. He coughed and said without looking.


    "Thank you very much, brother Wang." Chu Yue thought about it, that was the claw back.


    Just, now that she can''t help herself, don''t harm Wang Yuanxun. Don''t make him hate by that dregs dragon.


    But she still can''t help feeling, this if she is a free body, that good?


    Wang Yuanxun is so kind to her and looks so handsome.


    "What will you do when you bully her Chu Yue still sighed.


    "If she doesn''t want to see the two go through the house, she can give them a dowry and make the decision to get married." Wang Yuanxun said.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied and said, "what kind of woman does brother Wang like?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Yuanxun said: "I want to be my wife if I like it."


    When talking about this, Wang Yuanxun couldn''t help but look at her: "if you have a chance, would you like to come out and be a boy for me?"


    "Yes, brother Wang. You are so kind." Chu Yue Road, ask me to warm your bed is OK.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said, "then I will try my best to fight for you."


    "Try to win me over. I''m a little eunuch." Chu Yue was embarrassed to look at him.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t know why. He felt his heart beat a little fast.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Wang Yuanxun came back with her.


    Qin Heng and others have not come back, but this time, I think, is fast.


    Chu Yue took radish, cabbage, mung bean and soybean to the cooks.


    "Long live, you can''t eat meat all the time. These radishes and cabbages are bought from the village, and they are just going to oil him." Chu Yue said.


    The cook looked at it and thought it was very good.


    "These soybeans and mung beans, just give me some bean sprouts. Viva likes to eat them." Chu Yue said again.


    "Yes, you little eunuch is very attentive. What''s your name?" A big cook looked at her."The servant''s name is xiaoyazi, and it should be served by Panlong hall with all one''s heart." Chu Yue also said.


    In the end, she wanted to show that she would not be able to say that she was not until the manager came back.


    I don''t know when manager Feng will come back. In short, xiaoxuanzi knew it first when he came back with Wansui.


    After eating meat for several days, a pot of radish soup was served. However, Qin Heng looked sideways. The smell was very good.


    "This is xiaoyazi, who is holding the sick body and went to the village recently to buy some cabbages for Mr. long live. I heard that he also carried some soybeans and mung beans on his back, so he wanted to give him bean sprouts to eat." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    He is not like his adoptive father. He still wants to suppress him. He doesn''t want chu Yue to be too arrogant. But Xiao xuanzi has the opportunity to help Chu Yue speak directly.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood because he was able to go hunting. He held back in the palace for a long time. When he came out, he felt that his whole mood had been washed.


    However, I have eaten a little too much of those greasy meat these days. These vegetables are just right here.


    He also knew that she wanted to please herself, and had been cold to her for so long. Now he was so attentive, he asked one more question: "how is her health?"


    "It''s almost the same. If long live wants her to serve him, I''ll go and shout." Xiao xuanzi finished and looked at the long live master again. He suggested, "why don''t you let xiaoyazi come and wash your feet for him?"


    "Well." Qin Heng was in a good mood and answered.


    For her heart''s sake, give her a chance to serve.


    In the end with a scene, do not even his side are not close, according to her temperament, may also have to hide in the bed crying.


    Xiaoxuanzi came to look for Chu Yue and said with a smile, "this is all the opportunities I give you."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue almost breathed blood, said: "I''m worried about my stomach is not good, after the gas to long live."


    "The doctor said that you are almost as good as you are, so hurry up. It''s a rare opportunity. You have to take good advantage of it." Said Xiao xuanzi in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Chu Yuemu came to wash the feet of Zhalong.


    To wash the emperor''s feet, she had to kneel on her knees. She tied her "easy kneeling" on her knees. She took off his dragon boots and socks and washed his feet.


    The service is still as serious as ever, but also as always silent.


    Qin Heng looked at her eunuch''s hat and her little hands to wash his feet. He was very focused, as if he was doing something sacred.


    In fact, Qin Heng knew that this woman regretted. Now he was always seducing him.


    Now, for example, she''s touching his feet again.


    "Hooray, it''s done." I don''t know how long it passed, and then came the voice of the little eunuch.


    I''ve been to the hunting ground for such a long time that I can get along with him.


    "Well?" Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat was slow. When she got well, she would be upset, right?


    Thinking of the other little eunuchs who came back after hunting, Chu Yue made a stir.


    "I''m useless. I still have a pain in my stomach." Chu Yue lowered her head and whispered.


    Just hope that the slag dragon can see in the past with his sake, let her off!


    Listening to her voice that she couldn''t wait on her because of her poor health, Qin Heng didn''t want to make himself soft hearted and said, "go down."


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that he could let go of himself, and immediately some survived. He hastened to finish the final work, wiped his feet with a clean towel, and then took some ointment to daub it on his son carefully. After that, he left.


    Qin Heng looked at his feet that she had been treated as a baby. He was in a good mood.


    If she had not been disheartened, she would have wanted to stay.


    If she had to stay, he would give her a corner to stay, and let her share the same room with him, but she would not want to be pampered.


    Chu Yue, who came out of the tent, saw Qin Xuan coming. He not only came by himself, but also brought two beautiful women with him.


    Chu Yue does not need to ask all know what this is for.


    Send the woman to the dregs dragon for recreation.


    The feudal system was a paradise for men, and women were toys for them.


    In addition to a sigh of emotion, Chu Yue quickly bowed his head. Naturally, Qin Xuan did not pay attention to a small eunuch, so he went to find his uncle Huang.


    The two good-looking women stayed outside, dressed a little thin, their faces a little pale, but they looked even more delicate and beautiful.


    Chu Yue looked, can not help feeling, if she is a man, then these two sent to the door, that she is also willing to accept.


    However, Qin Heng was obviously more disciplined than her. Qin Xuan finally took the two women away. As soon as he changed hands, one of the two women was sent to Prince Qi''s tent and the other to Qin Yu, king of Jin.


    Chu Yue also talked to Wang Yuanxun about this: "the woman who sent me to the door didn''t want it?" Just don''t say whether the slag dragon is stupid.


    Wang Yuanxun said, "the emperor is not that kind of person."


    Chu Yue rolled her eyes. What''s not that kind of person? In the palace, she would go to the back palace for recreation at three or five times. How good it was for those concubines to be nourished by him. They slept in turn and enjoyed the same happiness.


    "But it''s going to be a draft next year." Chu Yue said.


    "Well, there was no draft last time. This time, I''m sure it''s going to fill the harem." Wang Yuanxun nodded.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why she asked, "why didn''t you draft last time?"


    "At that time, the emperor had just finished his practice, and his government affairs were busy, and the emperor had always been indifferent to these matters, so he put his energy on government affairs and canceled the draft." Wang Yuanxun said.


    It can be seen that he has great respect for the slag dragon. Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She remembered that she didn''t know his identity at that time. She seemed to be very busy. After all, she didn''t have much time to come to her.


    So it''s OK to cancel the draft.


    "What did you just do?" Wang Yuanxun has been waiting for her in the tent for a long time.


    "I''m going to wash the emperor''s feet." Chu Yue said on her face.


    "Are you not willing to serve the emperor Wang Yuanxun laughed.


    "I want to serve you more." Chu Yue said casually, but it''s not funny. It''s better to serve Wang Yuanxun than to let her serve the slag dragon.


    Wang Yuanxun is soft in his heart. He is not so good to the eunuch.


    "It''s late. Brother Wang, go back quickly." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t you feel cold at night, or I''ll leave you here tonight?" When Wang Yuanxun said this, he felt a little excited, although he did not know what he was excited about.


    Chu Yue looked at him, but she didn''t dare: "it''s not very cold. I don''t want to stay with brother Wang." They said they didn''t leave him, but they looked at him.Wang Yuanxun also knew that she wanted to keep herself and said in a low voice: "it''s OK to stay."


    Although it is difficult to stop the male sex, Chu Yue still feels painful and firmly shakes her head. With so many people in the camp, how dare she stay him for the night? Of course, if she is a eunuch, it doesn''t matter. The key is that she is not.


    So Wang Yuanxun failed to stay in the end and left with regret. In fact, he wanted to talk with the eunuch at night.


    It snowed a little bit the next day. It was impossible to go hunting on such a snowy day. Because it was inconvenient, Qin Heng did not go hunting.


    The eunuch Feng was also loyal. He arrived here in the evening and brought two small promises.


    As soon as they agreed to come, they went to the emperor''s tent to serve them.


    This is the queen asked Feng manager to bring to serve, Qin Heng naturally left, with Qin Xuan sent is not the same.


    Manager Feng was promised to serve long live by the two little men, so he asked Xiao xuanzi to come and ask.


    "Nothing else. Everything is normal." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Feng manager nodded and planned to go to have a rest. Suddenly he remembered Chu Yue and said, "where is she?"


    "I''m in a hurry to serve you." Xiao xuanzi said, explaining Chu Yue''s going to get radishes and cabbages: "I''ve changed the job of Wansui to wash her feet, but I''m happy."


    "Are you sure you''re happy, not unhappy?" Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t take it to heart, adoptive father. It''s all fake." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Sometimes he felt that way, but he thought it was impossible. How could someone not be willing to be nice to Viva? He loved him, and that would be soaring.


    The manager frowned.


    He was still thinking on the way. The little eunuch should not deliberately hide from the Lord Vivace and not be willing to serve him!


    But it didn''t look like she was.


    Try again, if she dares to hide Joe from Viva, and see that he will not strip her alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The next day, Chu Yue came to serve in the tent early in the morning. The slag dragon left a small promise last night, but he got up early this morning.


    When Chu Yue came over, he was boxing in the tent. As for the small promise, he had already gone back and was not in the tent.


    But look at him like that, obviously last night is comfortable, see her face is not so bad appearance.


    Chu Yue bowed her head and set aside warm water. She waited until he had finished practicing martial arts.


    Now she doesn''t go to see him practicing martial arts. She can''t help it. Every time she sees him practicing martial arts, she can be distracted, and then she will get cold shoulder and be recorded in a small book.


    Manager Feng came in and saw her acting like a demon. He was suspicious. If he didn''t doubt, he would not doubt. If he doubted, he had to look at her more.


    After Qin Heng had finished boxing, Chu Yue had already gone to change the water. Then she squeezed a towel and handed it to the slag dragon. In the past, the slag dragon wiped his face by himself, but he didn''t move today.


    "Wipe your face for long live." Feng manager saw that she didn''t move, so he glared.


    Chu Yue''s face was wooden, and she was very powerful when she just punched. However, she wiped her face with a broken hand like a slag dragon. She was very careful, for fear of making a mistake.


    Endure the pressure of his pair of eyes staring at him, after scrubbing him, she quickly took the water and left.


    Qin Heng is waiting for her to come back to wipe the perfume. The manager of Feng left a hand and followed Chu Yue to come out. Seeing that she poured water, she would turn back to her tent. But the manager couldn''t help it.


    "Manager Feng, why are you here?" Chu Yue looked at his black face, but also calm, said.


    "Why, is this the end of the service? Have you forgotten something?" Feng looked her up and down and said.


    Chu Yue naturally knew what to forget and didn''t give the slag dragon fragrance. The slag dragon lived very delicate.


    But Chu Yue is not afraid, said: "Feng manager, now brought two small promises to come over, some of the work must be arranged for them, they will appreciate Feng manager."


    Manager Feng doesn''t feel jealous, because his intuition tells him that she is not like this little eunuch. She is hiding from him!


    Why do you hide? Long live, you can''t eat her. It''s time to take Joe!


    It''s bold.


    "Don''t blame us for not reminding you. If you want to play this way, it will not do you any good!" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue scolded in his heart and said with a smile: "the chief manager has misunderstood me. The slave is a small eunuch. How dare you play any means?"


    Manager Feng glanced at her coldly and walked away.


    Directly called another small promise to go to the past to WANSUI Ye ointment, wipe finished, Qin Heng told her to go down, look to Feng Manager: "how did she not come to serve?"


    He said that he knew the rules, and he was not a bold eunuch


    He is also a little angry, that little eunuch dare to hide from the Lord Nagao. How can she be used to her?


    But Qin Heng, who heard this, was stunned and immediately understood that he was spoiled by Xiao promise last night, so he was so angry that he didn''t want to serve him?


    However, Qin Heng had already known what she was, so it was no surprise. On the contrary, she was in a good mood.


    "Long live, let the two little boys promise to come and serve." The chief inspector suggested.


    That little eunuch, leave her alone. If you don''t get the favor, you dare to take Joe on. I don''t know what it means.


    "Well." Qin Heng should voice, he did not plan to coax her as soon as she was jealous. This small disposition should be collected, or else it would be ok if it went on like this?


    so Chu month later found that he was very idle and no longer needed to wait for the slag dragon.


    It''s so happy that I don''t want to. As expected, there are two small promises that are different.


    "Why are you in a good mood?" When Xiao xuanzi came to look for her, he saw that she was gnawing chicken legs. She was still holding a storybook which she did not know where to take out. She was very interested in it.


    Chu Yue said, "what''s the matter? I don''t have a job. "


    The key is that she knows that Qin Xuan and Chu Jia are both here. Although she is not worried that Qin Xuan and Chu Jia will recognize her, she will have less trouble now.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t know what she was thinking, but he knew that his adoptive father was going to chill out xiaoyazi and said, "you don''t have a job, but you can ask for it!"


    "I''ve just been free for a few days. Brother xuanzi, please spare me." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoxuanzi began to doubt again. Did xiaoyazi have the heart of competing for favor? How could he not feel that she wanted to be loved by Wansui?


    He came back with a frown on his face. The manager was too lazy to ask, but he still said, "what is she doing?"


    "Eat drumsticks, read the script." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    The manager of the seal immediately got very angry. He didn''t want to ask for a job, but also wanted to take Joe? No wonder mammy said she didn''t understand the rules. Keep sitting on the cold bench!I don''t know if I don''t need to wait on Chu Yue. Chu Yue is in a happy mood. As for Zhalong, she is not surprised that she can''t use her. She has two gentle and beautiful small promises. Can''t she not be happy to miss Shu.


    The original plan was to go out for a few days, but because of the sudden interest of Zhalong, the time was extended by five days, which was about ten days. Then he planned to go back.


    Prince Qi also specially came to see her and said, "xiaoyazi, I''ll see you later."


    "It''s the servant''s blessing that Prince Lao Qi cares about." Who can''t say the appearance words, Chu Yue guest way.


    But in fact, since she knew Prince Qi would not leave her, she did not pay much attention to him.


    Prince Qi looked at the pleasant and clever eunuch and said, "I really want you to serve you." If the eunuch is good-looking, he likes to be good-looking, regardless of men and women. He will be subordinates for men, and he will put them in the backyard for women.


    Chu Yue just perfunctory smile, did not pay attention to him.


    She knows the virtue of this guy. It''s no wonder that she has a good relationship with Zhalong. They are essentially the same.


    This time, Chu Yue was very agile. No one needed to say that she was the first to drill a Gongtong car.


    I''m kidding. It''s a long way to go, so she might as well stay in the gondola.


    If you go back, your legs will be broken, and it won''t pay off.


    Qin Heng saw that the little eunuch didn''t come to his dragon cart, so he chose his gondola to wait.


    It''s really unreasonable. Even the gondola is willing to stay with him just to get closer to him.


    "Back to the palace, let her come and serve." Qin Heng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The mighty team returned to the palace with a full load of prey.


    But before this time, the princess of Jin was in the limelight again. Because of the heavy snow this year, the game in the mountain has been beaten a lot. So she suggested that some of the prey should be distributed to the village on the other side of the mountain.


    The king of Qin was the first to offer help. Although the king of Jin accepted his apology for sending a woman, he would not fall behind him in this matter.


    So he sent some prey to the small village.


    Many people boast that the princess of Jin is warm, pure and good, and has the heart of worrying about the country and the people.


    Qin Heng also ignored these words, and the team set foot on the way back to the palace.


    It''s lucky that they came back to the capital. It snowed heavily on that day. If it was a little slower, they would not be able to return today. They would have to find a post station outside to rest. It would not be safe.


    Back in the palace, Qin Heng brought his best gift to Longxi palace.


    When the emperor saw that he had gone out for a walk and came back, the whole person was at ease. He did not frown as tightly as he did in front of him. He said with a smile: "there are many kinds of government affairs, but they can''t be finished in a short time. The emperor should go out more."


    "Next spring, my son''s minister will take his father to spring hunting." Qin Heng naturally knew that his father and emperor also liked hunting.


    The emperor was powerless, and said: "the father will not go, this is all this age, where can withstand the toss, you play more, to the father is sent, this time the bear''s paw is very good."


    The imperial dining room was processed and cooked into a unique delicacy, and his old people ate very delicious.


    Qin Heng was also filial. Last time he asked Feng manager to send back four bear paws. He hunted two black bears and gave half of them to other princes and grandchildren. The rest was sent back to the palace. The emperor had two bear paws. He kept one of them and gave the rest to empress Xiao.


    "My father likes it. There are still children there. I''ll send them to you later." Qin Heng said.


    "You can keep it for yourself. When my father is old, he doesn''t like to eat too much. This is just right." The emperor was satisfied.


    This old son is very filial, but bear''s paws are too much to eat. Two are enough.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He stayed and talked to the emperor for a long time. Then he turned around and came to the palace.


    Directly came to Fengqi palace and saw the second prince. Then he said to empress Xiao, "empress, how good is the bear''s paw that I ordered people to send back?"


    Otherwise, how can we say that empress Xiao''s status in the harem can not be shaken.


    This kind of love is not comparable to that of concubines. Looking at the whole harem, only empress Xiao can eat bear''s paws with him. The rest is the concubine who owns the eldest prince, and there is no such honor.


    Empress Xiao''s face was gentle: "I thank the emperor, but I didn''t eat it. I sent it back to Xiao''s house and gave it to my parents."


    Qin Heng not only did not blame, but also boasted: "empress benevolence filial piety, I still have one, the empress will use it with me."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Empress Xiao took a gentle look at him, meek.


    Qin Heng has been outside for so many days, and he is not very comfortable either. He took a comfortable bath here with empress Xiao, and then he had dinner with empress Xiao.


    Bear''s paws are indeed a delicious dish. Qin Heng liked it very much. After using it with empress Xiao, he went to the study room. He didn''t go back to the Dragon hall, which shows that he stayed at Fengqi palace tonight.


    "Niang, how are those two small promises arranged?" Asked perilla.


    Empress Xiao was looking at the second prince. She didn''t go to the study to disturb her, but she also had that kind and contented smile on her face. When she heard this, she took three points and said, "it''s their good fortune to stay with the emperor for so many days. Please arrange it and let the grand doctor go to the number pulse after a while. If you have that blessing, you can change your palace."


    "Yes." Perilla doesn''t care.


    Who can compare the emperor''s wishes to their wives? Just two small promises. My mother can''t bear them.


    After seeing the second prince for a while, empress Xiao came to the study.


    Qin Heng wrote a lot of calligraphy. Seeing her coming, he said, "I''m not in these days. What''s going on in the palace?"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Nothing happened." Empress Xiao said softly.


    Qin Heng nodded and looked at her: "hard queen."


    Xiao Huang''s back with a chuckle: "the emperor said this, I was originally the head of the harem, which is also my responsibility."


    Qin Heng said: "the second prince, I look at him again, he looks like you, in the future will be a heart of the world."


    In a word, empress Xiao''s heart was trembling. She bent down slightly: "how can the second prince, He De, be so valued by the emperor?"


    "He is my legitimate son. Naturally, I value him. The queen should teach him well." Qin Heng raised her and said.


    "I wrote it down." Empress Xiao looked at her husband''s eyes with thousands of words, which eventually turned into this sentence."Did the second prince sleep?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Well, I dozed off just after I finished eating, and I had a rest before that." Empress Xiao was full of maternal love.


    Qin Heng wrote another word for a while. It was just a matter of hand. Empress Xiao waited on him to wash his hands, and then he had a rest together.


    The next morning, empress Xiao got up to serve the emperor and went to court. Qin Heng said, "the queen will give me another princess."


    Xiao Huang with shame behind: "my concubine is willing."


    Qin Heng was very satisfied and went to court.


    When zisu came in with warm water to serve her mother, she was even more beaming: "Niangniang, the emperor really dotes on her mother."


    Empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were full of soft colors: "the emperor''s intention to treat this palace has never been doubted."


    However, she never felt the emperor''s attention to her as she did now, which made her feel heavy, moved and joyful, as well as a strong sense of responsibility.


    Today is also a day for imperial concubines to come to see you well. Empress Xiao did not go back to sleep. She came after washing and dressing up. All the concubines arrived. Today, even Shu Fei came a little late and did not dare to be late.


    Seeing that the empress was supported by zisu, a group of concubines got up one after another, and the concubines were also reluctantly helped up. When the empress took her seat, all the concubines saluted: "hello to the empress."


    "All flat." Empress Xiao said, looking at his concubines, "what''s the matter with his concubines?"


    "I want to thank the empress. This time, she ordered people to send many supplements." Just finished the little month of Yu Bin to rise to say.


    "Just recovered. Sit down." Empress Xiao nodded: "strive for good health, and then you can serve the emperor again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Thank you, empress." Yu''s concubine sat down and then looked at the lady again: "lady lady, I heard that the emperor used bear''s paws with the Queen''s wife yesterday, and the fragrance floated all over Fengqi palace."


    This is no doubt that this is stabbing concubine, Shu imperial concubine''s eyes take a cold meaning to sweep Yu''s concubine: "that also didn''t see Yu''s concubine come to smell a son!"


    "What identity is my concubine? I know in my heart that I shouldn''t think about it. I never thought about it." Yu pin''s words are light.


    Princess de looked at them, her face was flat and she didn''t speak. However, all the people who had a good eye could see that Yu''s concubine was going to stand by the empress''s side and confront the lady Shu.


    After this miscarriage, the Yubin''s warm and soft temperament had grown.


    "The emperor dotes on the queen. It is natural that the empress should have such a special honor. No one else can envy her." Said the virtuous princess.


    It is impossible to say that there is no envy or jealousy.


    The Emperor gave the queen a bear''s paw. The queen was reluctant to eat her life. The queen sent her out of the palace to her parents. After returning to the palace, the emperor not only did not blame, but also praised the empress''s filial piety. She was an example of women in the world. Using his bear''s paw with her was also a good talk in the palace.


    "What the virtuous concubines said is that the empress and the emperor are deeply in love. We concubines should wish them well, but we can''t have the impure heart of disobedience!" He said.


    When she said this, she continued to stare at her.


    Lady Shu wanted to scold her angrily, but before she opened her mouth, empress Xiao exposed her: "use tea."


    Shu Fei tea is not used. She gets up and says, "empress, the eldest prince doesn''t feel comfortable this morning. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, it is not even take care of the queen, turn around and take people to go.


    "Empress, this lady is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to her!" Yu Bin was the first to stand up and say.


    "Lady Shufei is just worried about the prince. Why should the concubines of Henan be so tit for tat? Besides, the lady of lady Shufei has come to see you." The previous jade promise, now has been mentioned as jade, often said in the rise.


    "It seems that lady Shu has a good dog!" Yu Bin said scornfully.


    The scene was almost noisy, but it was stopped by Empress Xiao, and then the meeting broke up.


    When the others left, Yu''s concubines stayed and said, "empress, you are so kind. The jade is always in such a small place that you dare to be wild in Fengqi palace!"


    "She was promoted by Princess Shufei, and naturally she helped her." Empress Xiao doesn''t care much. The emperor dotes on her. Other concubines are naturally upset and uncomfortable when they see her. Empress Xiao doesn''t care.


    "What''s wrong with your bones? You need to take good care of them." Said queen Xiao.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. This time I have been taken care of by the empress. Otherwise, I would have to..." Yu Bin did not go on, but his tone was full of hatred.


    "It''s freezing. Go back and have a good rest." Said queen Xiao.


    Yu''s concubines went back respectfully.


    Zisu said: "Niang, Yubin, do you want to join Fengqi palace?"


    Empress Xiao is light and light: "I think it is to find the clues."


    Yubin naturally found out. How difficult was it for her to be born? But how could she not hate and not be annoyed with such a good ending?


    In fact, Yubin did not doubt other people, even Fengqi palace.


    But in the end, it was found that there was a medicine changed in the dregs of the medicine. If it was not carefully found out, then there was a maid hanging herself in the Luoyu Pavilion.


    This maiden is the last time when the lady was in power, because Huang GUI Ren and Mian often exchange blood for the Hougong in exchange for the maiden of Luoyu pavilion after both abortions.


    Originally, Yubin wanted to find out, but the maid was dead. She died without proof. The key is that she had no contact with Qingli palace.


    Therefore, this matter can only be let go, there is a big prince next to the body of the lady, the status is not so easy to shake, there is not enough evidence that Yu Yin can stand her?


    New hatred and old hatred are tit for tat.


    Princess de went back to the palace and continued to sew clothes. This is the inner garment for the emperor.


    "Niang, do you think this is really the work of Qingli palace?" The old mammy brought hot tea and said.


    Virtuous imperial concubine on hand needle thread stops for a while, her brow slightly a frown, way: "this matter this palace also does not say clearly."


    At first, she thought it was Fengqi palace, and the smiling tiger was just pretending to be merciful. But now it seems that the concubines of Henan have found out something about Qingli palace.


    Otherwise, it is not wise to stand in the camp of Fengqi palace and tear up the face of Qingli palace.


    "But none of this matters." The imperial concubine turns to say, the important thing is to let the emperor come to Jinghui palace and sit down.


    She originally wanted to let the horse tail show at Fengqi palace, so as to clear up the matter of the last time and let the emperor not misunderstand her. However, that means is good. Now the emperor respects and dotes on her, which can''t be broken in a short time.So it''s important to let the emperor come to Jinghui Palace first.


    You know, next year will be a draft, if she is not spoiled, when the new people into the palace, then she will be with the Xianfei treatment.


    But her mother''s family may not be as important as the Wang family, and she will be in a bad situation at that time.


    "Don''t push the emperor away if you used to be a lady..." The old mother couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, the emperor had just returned from his practice and had achieved great success. When the emperor came back to the palace, she was the only one to be favored by the emperor.


    However, because her mother family was not strong enough, she was worried about being targeted by the whole harem, so she tried to find an excuse to shirk. Since then, the emperor has been indifferent to her.


    "This dress is for the emperor. Sooner or later, the emperor will understand what this palace means to the emperor." She cut the thread in her hand and said.


    When the clothes were sent to Panlong hall, they were still picked up by Chu Yue.


    "Xiaoyazi, take the money." It was Xia Yin, the great maid of Jinghui palace, who sent her clothes. She was also the one that Chu Yue ran into when she lost her way to the imperial garden last time.


    "The clothes I send to my sister are all the wishes of empress de Fei. I''ll forget the money." Chu Yue smiles.


    No wonder they all want to serve in the Panlong hall. Serving in this hall is decent. Look, no matter which palace lady is, you should be polite.


    It''s true that the dog fights the dragon power. No, it''s a chicken and a dog rising to heaven.


    Although I still feel a little wrong, but before I had time to think about it, I heard Xia Yin say, "it''s all from the empress de Fei. Take it and go to have a cup of tea when you have time."


    Chu Yue saw that she was so sincere, she didn''t push it back. She said, "it''s OK to eat tea. I''m too busy to have time. I''ll send the clothes in first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    After that, she stopped talking to Xia Yin and came in with her clothes. She was also very moved. These concubines are not easy. They are all mixed bowls of rice. They all have to look at the boss''s face.


    If they serve the boss well and please the boss, their status will rise. If the boss is not happy, they will be on the bench.


    It''s hard to be a concubine.


    Of course, it''s much better than where she is now, at least not with her, isn''t it.


    "Brother xuanzi, this is sent by Empress de Fei. It''s made of fine silk and satin." Chu Yue gave it to xiaoxuanzi and said.


    "Send it and leave it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    In addition to the clothes sent by the empress, you should remember to mention it. All the others are treated the same way.


    "When you''ve put your clothes away, remember to come and serve him." Xiao xuanzi said again.


    "The emperor is not taking a nap. I''m afraid that I''ll get in and disturb the emperor Chu Yue does not want to come, said.


    Xiao xuanzi turned his eyes and said, "long live master is almost going to get up. Don''t get cheap and still be good. I just took advantage of my adoptive father''s vacation and went out for a stroll. Otherwise, you think you have a chance to get close to him?"


    His adoptive father was going to let xiaoyazi sit on the bench to the end.


    Chu Yuexin said I thank you!


    But it can not help but some envy: "seal manager out of the palace to play ah?"


    "Yes, my adoptive father goes out every now and then." Xiao xuanzi said that if he went out for a walk, he would bring him some delicious food out of the palace.


    In fact, manager Feng didn''t want to go out this time. There was nothing good outside in the cold weather. However, if he didn''t go out, he would arrange the disobedient and unruly man to serve him. He didn''t want to promote her so quickly, so he went out of the palace to hide.


    One day is a day.


    What Chu Yue thought was that the eunuch would enjoy it too much.


    This holiday can also go out of the palace for a holiday, it is really natural and unrestrained, she also wanted to go to the palace for a stroll, but no life.


    When Qin Heng wakes up from his nap, he sees the eunuch.


    Manager Feng didn''t know about his son. As soon as he left, he quickly brought people to serve him. If he knew, he would have to beat him.


    This is not to ask him to hide out of the palace in vain.


    "Long live, it''s not snowing outside this meeting. Would you like to go to the martial arts training ground to activate the muscles and bones?" Xiao xuanzi brought up the tea and said in a warm voice.


    Qin Heng did not speak, but looked at the little eunuch beside him.


    Xiaoxuanzi, worthy of being taught by his adoptive father, gave the tea to Chu Yue: "xiaoyazi, you serve Wansui with tea."


    Chu Yue is really bored to death this little xuanzi, asshole matter is particularly much, oneself carry past can''t? Want her to come!


    But after being called, what else could she do? She could only take it over with a stiff head, and saw the slag dragon sitting on the Dragon bed and staring at her.


    Chu Yue stabilized her mind and came up with tea: "long live, this weather is dry, use some tea to moisten your throat."


    "Well." Qin Heng looked at her face a few times, and then took the tea.


    After drinking, he put the tea cup back, and Chu Yue was about to take it back. However, he asked xiaoxuanzi to take it over and said, "xiaoyazi, I''ll do it. You go and wait on Wansui to wash and apply ointment."


    Chu Yue took a look at Xiao xuanzi. Xiaoxuanzi was puzzled by her angry eyes. What''s the situation? Why do you look at him like this? He''s helping her!


    Chu Yue, seeing his stupid appearance, decided to go back to pretend to be ill this time, until the chief manager came back!


    Then she came to wash the face of Zhalong, who had broken her hand. Zhalong looked at her with flat eyes. Chu Yue didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, nor did she dare to look at his sharp eyes.


    And he washed his face, and anointed him, and this was done.


    When he went to the imperial library to deal with government affairs, she went back to her room. When xiaoyaozi came to find her, she said that she had a stomachache.


    "Stomachache again? Why do you have more pain than cui''e and her maids? " He said.


    "I don''t know, but I have a stomachache. I''m afraid I can''t go there to serve you. Xiaoyaozi, you should take my place in the past." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Naturally, xiaoyaozi was willing to do so. She nodded and gave it to her.


    When xiaoxuanzi saw that the imperial study was serving xiaoyaozi, not Chu Yue, he said, "how could you come, xiaoyazi?"


    "Xiaoyazi has a stomachache and lies in the room. If she can''t come, let me come." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Stomachache again?" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded, and xiaoxuanzi asked him to serve him first, and then he came to see the doctor Chang Yue.


    As soon as Chang Taiyi heard that it was Chu Yue, he also came. First, he came to the emperor to call Ping''an pulse, and then he came by the way to Chu Yue.After giving Chu Yue the number of pulse, Chang Taiyi knew it and immediately sighed, "madam, what are you doing?"


    "I have a stomachache. You may not come out." Chu Yue died, biting and not letting go, said.


    "Don''t do this again, madam. The emperor has a wife in his heart. As long as the lady is willing to bow down, it will only be a moment for her to be favored." Chang Taiyi said.


    Just now he asked the emperor to come and show the widow. The emperor nodded. He could see clearly what the emperor was thinking.


    I''m really interested in the widow, but at present, she doesn''t want to.


    Maybe I can''t accept the emperor''s noble status. When she was in Long''an temple in the past, she loved the emperor very much and wanted to give birth to the emperor a little monk.


    Now the gap is so big that it''s normal for the widow to turn around, but it can''t go on like this. The emperor''s patience is limited, and he can''t consume all his affection outside.


    It''s better to go down the ladder.


    "I''m too sick to serve." Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk to him so much, just a pair of impotent tone said.


    "Madame''s body bone is a little weak, so let''s have a rest." Seeing that she didn''t listen to her advice, she sighed and left some medicine for regulating the body''s bones, so she left.


    Chu Yue this just comfortable sleep, at night, she came out to look for Wang Yuanxun.


    Wang Yuanxun has been waiting for her in the room.


    "Brother Wang." Chu Yue cried out happily.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed and said, "I didn''t bring you anything to eat today."


    "No? I''m still waiting to see what good things you''ve brought me, brother Wang. " Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her with a smile. He had never seen such a greedy little eunuch. He took out the cake from his arms and said, "it''s for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "He said he didn''t bring it to me. He lied to me." Chu Yue took a look at him and took it over.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at the little eunuch with a smile. He ate the cake and fed the eunuch. He felt very satisfied and wanted to feed her.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine?" Chu Yue tasted the taste of the cake and said.


    "This is what I brought in from home. It''s all healthy. You''re weak. It''s not delicious, but it''s not bad to eat something." Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Brother Wang, you are very kind to me." Chu Yue is moved not to want, so do not ask for a return to her good man, that is too few.


    Wang Yuanxun''s eyes were soft and said, "you should stay in the Panlong hall first. When you have a chance, I will ask the emperor for you."


    "Brother Wang, don''t go and ask the emperor for help." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yuanxun stopped and looked at her.


    "Prince Qi went to ask the emperor for me three times, but he didn''t want me to leave. He and the emperor are brothers, and the relationship is excellent. Brother Wang, do you think you have to leave me?" Chu Yue sighed.


    Compared with Prince Qi, she just wants to help her out. Wang Yuanxun here really wants to go with him, but she knows that Zhalong can''t be so simple to let people go.


    If Prince Qi doesn''t want to go, where can Wang Yuanxun get it? Don''t make the slag dragon unhappy and affect his official career.


    "Why doesn''t the emperor let you go?" Wang Yuanxun frowned.


    Chu Yue said: "look at me, I look good-looking, I such a small eunuch, you go to the palace to look for, see if you can find a second, Prince Qi also see me good-looking, this just want me to go when the follower."


    With a smile in his eyes, Wang Yuanxun said, "xiaoyazi is really good-looking." A kind of tone that my little bud grows well with me and has honor.


    Chu Yue is a little out of control. She is handsome and gentle. She is good to her. She can''t help it.


    So, she rubbed against him, and when he didn''t object, she leaned on his shoulder: "brother Wang, it''s good to know you."


    "I will come out with the emperor when I have a chance." Wang Yuanxun looked at her sideways.


    "If I want to go out, I won''t run errands for brother Wang." Chu Yue leans on him and says.


    "Whatever you want, you can be my close friend. You can go wherever I go." Wang Yuanxun said with a soft heart.


    "I wish I had a chance." Chu Yue sighed.


    She felt that she was really a bloody mildew for eight generations. When she came to the ancient times where beautiful men gathered, she was the first to eat. It turned out that she was the most dignified man in this place. She was still a man with strong male chauvinism, and now she looks like wearing a chastity belt.


    For these men, she can only see but not enjoy, she is simply the most severe torture.


    Although the old saying goes that there is no wet shoes when walking along the river, Chu Yue still feels sad for herself when she thinks of such a bad thing.


    All day long, he made the wild geese peck their eyes blind, and that was her.


    So that the next day when manager Feng came to see her, she didn''t have any spirit, and thought she was really ill. After all, this one is a delicate disease. It''s not too much to say that a medicine can''t leave the body.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked manager Feng.


    "Manager Feng is back." Chu Yue doesn''t want to mention the sad past, only way.


    "Well." Feng manager answered, looked at her a few times, some gloating way: "look at you like this, this is the body bone is not good, need to take leave to rest?"


    "The broken body of the slave can actually serve the emperor. It''s just that I''m worried that I''ll give it to the emperor when I''m ill. If the chief manager is willing to let me take leave, I''ll be grateful." Chu Yue said.


    Feng manager was satisfied, waved his hand and said, "OK, then you go to have a rest."


    After that, he turned to the imperial study and said, "long live, the little eunuch''s body and bones are really poor. The slave was supposed to let her come to serve him, but his face was pale and he didn''t have any spirit. The servant let him rest."


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "Chang Tai Yi didn''t recuperate well without her?"


    "Doctor Chang has been recuperated, but the foundation is weak." Said the manager.


    "Give her some red swallows." Qin Heng thought of the little eunuch''s body bone, then also said.


    Manager Feng wailed, little eunuch, how can she do, how can she!


    However, even if it is no virtue and incompetence, it must be delivered to the chief executive''s imperial dining room.


    Not how to give Chu Yue good face: "hurry up to drink, drink quickly, the body bone is good!"


    He didn''t treat the little eunuch very much. If he didn''t get the favor, he would dare to take Jo. If he asked her to do so, he would do well? Long live, is it time to stop?


    It''s time to take advantage of the pressure now, or you won''t be able to control it in the future.


    However, it is obvious that long live master wants her to serve her. This is called manager Feng, but he will not be called Chu Yue so quickly.Chu Yue took a look at the dead eunuch and drank the red swallow impolitely. If he drank it or not, he was enslaved. Why not drink it?


    "Rest." Manager Feng snorted, turned and left.


    Chu Yue didn''t care what the dead eunuch was thinking about. Now she is like this. The broken jar is broken. What tricks she does is this!


    However, I have to say that this blood swallow is really nourishing. After Chu Yue had a sleep, she felt much more comfortable. However, she was still sick and hid in her room to read the script.


    This is what she exchanged with other young maids. It''s a little boring. It''s a routine. It''s either a poor scholar or a rich lady, or a poor scholar and an official girl.


    It''s all those men who have no ability to climb high and create that kind of beautiful atmosphere. It''s also those stupid people who can''t get out of the gate to create that kind of beautiful atmosphere.


    But it''s OK to pass the time.


    Then Chu Yue got the inspiration. She wanted to write a rebirth essay about the white lotus green tea lady.


    She was a good woman in her last life, but God didn''t treat her well. So she came back and became a butterfly. She didn''t want to go on the road of life again. So she went to hook up with her husband, the brother-in-law who would become the emperor''s merchant in the future.


    She wants to call someone else''s uncle.


    Although in the current context, this is undoubtedly a challenge to the three outlooks, but it is also a reversal of those routines ah, female owners must be scolded by these women who regard their husband as the God.


    However, Chu Yue doesn''t care about it. It''s not about killing time. If someone likes it, someone doesn''t like it. As a writer, it''s OK.


    So Chu Yue wrote it. After all, it was too boring in the house. She just wrote it to pass the time. She was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Especially her husband''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law is a very old-fashioned and traditional man, and she''s just like a goblin. She''s just like a fox reincarnated, and she''ll be scolded.


    She went up to pour tea for him and then winked at him.


    It didn''t help to wink at her. She poured the tea on her brother-in-law. She went to wipe it and apologized: "uncle, my nephew and daughter-in-law didn''t mean to do it. Don''t blame the niece and daughter-in-law. If you want to blame the niece and daughter-in-law, the niece and daughter-in-law will Whatever you want. "


    Listen to it, it''s just that you can''t be so coquettish. The honest uncle who hasn''t been married will sink his face.


    After that is the rebirth of white lotus green tea, the incarnation of fox spirit, and the integrity of the brother-in-law fighting bravely, three or five times, always can make her take advantage of some.


    At the end of the story, the rebirth girl of Bailian green tea died. When she died, she had already married her brother-in-law, but she did not come into her room.


    "Uncle, I know that the world will not allow us, but I don''t regret having a fight with you. I did design that night, but I don''t regret it. I even think that''s the wisest thing I''ve ever done in my life. If I get the favor of my uncle, I won''t go back in vain. Uncle, I''ll be happy with you if If there is a next life, you Will you allow me to live forever? "


    White lotus green tea rebirth woman did not get a response to smoke.


    Outside, the man stood for a long time without moving, until a long time, just saw his dry lips slightly open, spit out a slightly invisible word: "can."


    This is the end of the story. There is also a story about two families in a small village who gave birth to a baby boy and a girl at the same time. The two families ordered a baby boy.


    The little boy spoiled the little girl since he was young. He grew up from a mountain boy to a general. He supported the girl all the way to glory, and no third party could intervene.


    This little time didn''t say the identity of the two children, but the discerning eyes could see that this was the reincarnation of the two.


    In the first world, they couldn''t be together because of their identity, even if they had each other in their hearts. Even if she died, he couldn''t go in and have a look at her.


    But second, he spoiled her all his life and made her happy all her life.


    Wang Yuanxun looked all the way, but he couldn''t get back to his mind. He wrote something amazing. He felt like the characters in the storybook had lived two lives.


    "Brother Wang, please take me to the red makeup garden and give it to the manager of the red makeup garden. If it doesn''t work out, let him burn it and release it. Give him 40% of the profit, and the remaining 60% of the elder brother Wang, you and I are 30% each. How about it?" Chu Yue said.


    "Just keep it. I''ll get it for you." Wang Yuanxun returned to his senses and shook his head.


    "How can you do that? You and I will do well." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Wang Yuanxun doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is: "how do you write this kind of script?" How does the little eunuch grow his head? How could she make up such a strange plot?


    "I can''t help it. The scripts I read are all virtues. I can''t find what I like. I can''t write it myself." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed, rubbed her head, and said, "it''s very nice." At least he thought it was very good. If there was a second in life, how good would it be? He is a boy, and the little eunuch is a girl born next door on the same day of the same year.


    The play book was sent to the red makeup garden. So far, the status of the largest drama garden in the red makeup garden is in danger, because there is no good play recently. However, after reading the script, the shopkeeper was very excited.


    It''s really bold and gripping.


    "This Did she send it from her lord? " No wonder the shopkeeper asked. He also asked people to write a lot of bold scripts, but they were not good enough, and they were not good enough. This had to be written by someone familiar with Uncle Xiaoguo.


    At the beginning, I will be scolded miserably at first, but I can see that in the end, I can always make people cry and make people remember for a long time. It''s really a deep writing style, and the dregs should be justified.


    "Who?" Wang Yuanxun frowned.


    "It''s the young master. Don''t hide it from me. I can see the handwriting and the plot. I guess no one can write it except that young master." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "What''s the name of the childe you''re talking about and what does he look like?" Wang Yuanxun''s heart moved and asked.


    "Isn''t it?" The shopkeeper was surprised to see him like this. He looked at the manuscript again and said, "it shouldn''t be. This is the handwriting of the young master. That''s right."


    "Look like a thief, like a girl?" Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper should, think of it and quickly hit the mouth: "not like a girl, just like a thief."


    He had seen Chu Yue''s true face, but he didn''t know what identity he was, but there was no doubt that he was good-looking. Otherwise, the relationship between her uncle and her became so good.Wang Yuanxun understood that the eunuch had been here. He didn''t wonder to ask him to bring it to the red makeup Garden: "she asked me to bring it. This time, it''s four or six cents."


    "You don''t have to. Two or eight will do." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t care about these, and said, "I''ll bring all the storybooks she wrote before."


    The shopkeeper also had the stock, so he took the two elder brothers'' storybooks of "the second marriage of the husband" and "remarriage".


    Wang Yuanxun had nothing to do with the meeting. He asked for a room, ordered some tea and passed the time in the opera garden.


    The boss asked people to burn the script and rehearse at the same time. After the play was staged, it was absolutely possible to have a big fire. The theme was really novel.


    When I read about the back, when I was seduced by the front, the readers who didn''t abide by women''s principles were no longer concerned. Just look good at the back, especially in fanwai, it was really moving.


    It''s time for "the cold month" to come out again.


    And the Chu month is also thoroughly Feng manager to anger.


    Because the manager Feng had a bright eye, he could see that the little eunuch was hiding from him. She was not seducing him. She was just hating him!


    Give her a job to serve the Lord vivace. She is either suffering here or uncomfortable there. Either there is a problem here or there is something wrong!


    When he turned around and rubbed the dirty things on her face, he didn''t rub it on his face!


    After washing his feet, she can also scoop hot water several times to wash her hands!


    These are the truths that he found out after paying attention to them.


    It is also because of the realization of this truth, the manager was so angry that he could burn the house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    By what? By what?


    Long live is the body of the real dragon, what a noble identity he is. He is the emperor who commands the world.


    But what about her? This is just a woman who betrays her faith and treacherous. She can serve long live in such a capacity, which is a blessing that she can never repair in her ten life.


    But she is not only ungrateful and dedicated, but also dare to How dare you despise him?


    The chief manager has not been so angry for such a long time. He really stripped Chu Yue''s heart alive.


    He also can''t bear, directly killed Chu Yue side.


    Chu Yue is also rare to see his face even worse to this degree, with a look at her father''s enemies and take his wife''s enemies. There is a deep look of contempt and disdain in the eyes.


    It''s like looking at something dirty.


    Chu Yue frowned and was about to ask, when she heard the gospel from the sky: "from now on, you will stay here for us, don''t go anywhere!"


    Don''t you want to serve him? Does she think she is inlaid with gold or jade? He didn''t care to let such a woman serve him.


    What the hell!


    After that, you can stay here. Don''t stain the eyes of the old man!


    Feng manager scolded, even listen to her to say a word of meaning have no, brush off.


    Chu Yue also saw where she had offended the eunuch. Her eyes were almost the same as those of a bug in the gutter.


    I didn''t have to give her any good looks before, but I still left two faces. This time I looked at her eyes, it was really without disdain and ridicule.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care. These dog slaves always look at the slag dragon''s attitude. The slag dragon doesn''t have a good face for her. The people below naturally know what face to give her.


    Recently, she happened to be busy. Her "rebirth" has already started. Wang Yuanxun came to tell her that the play has become popular.


    Originally, the reputation of the first drama garden was crumbling, and it was to be surpassed by other drama gardens. Because this drama with three outlooks was once again ushered in the second spring of its career, the whole opera garden was full of traffic, and the people who went to see the opera were in an endless stream, and the tea drinking was always going on, which made a lot of money.


    It''s normal to say that you can earn money.


    The theme of rebirth itself is very novel. The hostess lived a miserable life in her last life and decided to change her way of living. Although the act of colluding with my uncle is really contemptuous, the entanglement and provocation in the process are very popular.


    In particular, only people can''t think of the means of provocation. It''s just like the reincarnation of a fox spirit. Many concubines and concubines can''t help coming out to learn the means secretly in the name of watching the opera.


    Even if we look all the way, we will attack the seduction of the former nephew''s daughter-in-law Zha Langjian, but most of them are discussing whether this taboo love will have a result?


    Some people say that there will be results, others say that there will be no results, after all, the identity difference is there, she is a woman, he is a husband, how can such a relationship be together?


    This is not allowed by the secular world.


    Sure enough, she did not get together in the end. The fox spirit died. The words she said before her death asked him if he would allow her to live for the rest of her life?


    The man outside the door didn''t move for a long time, until finally he said the word "can". This is just the finishing touch. Many young girls in love couldn''t help crying and red eyes on the spot.


    It''s not enough to watch one scene, but also to watch the second and third scene. The heat and word-of-mouth are high for a time, so rebirth is on fire.


    On the third day of the fire, the heat still did not fall, and at this time, the owner of the red makeup garden took the opportunity to launch a long prepared booklet.


    It means that my uncle has promised a word "can" and there is a follow-up.


    Sure enough, a group of big girls and little daughter-in-law have to buy one after another. When they see the expected cookies, they cry with joy.


    Born at the same time in the same year, the same month and the same day, she became a childhood betrothed girl. Zhuma held Qingmei''s hand all the way, giving her glory and love.


    The cookie was a great consolation to the empty heart after seeing the tragedy.


    Originally thought it was Yin and Yang separated, but now there is a second childhood sweetheart. He realized his dream of being with the fox spirit in the last generation. Although it''s very moral degradation, it''s just opera music. What can we do seriously, we have to say that this kind of drama music is also different.


    Chu Yue got her share of the money from Wang Yuanxun, but the manager of the red makeup garden dare not be vague. His red makeup garden can still be so prosperous at the end of this year. All this must be the God of wealth, but it can''t be offended.


    "So much?" Chu Yue looked at the amount of silver and laughed.


    "He wants to curry favor with you." Wang Yuanxun was very straightforward. The manager of the red makeup garden, let alone his enthusiasm, showed him everything about the account books, and said that there was absolutely no one who didn''t belong to the red makeup garden.For, is to want chu Yue if there is such a good story, it is also looking forward to giving him red makeup garden.


    Chu Yue is really satisfied with the manager of the red makeup garden. Otherwise, she would not let Wang Yuanxun take the script. She only guessed that it would sell well. After all, the new theme just didn''t expect such a good response.


    She divided the money into two parts, one of which was given to Wang Yuanxun: "this is brother Wang''s. hard work, brother Wang, you asked for leave to run around for me."


    "So generous?" Wang Yuanxun raised his eyebrows.


    No wonder he always thinks that little eunuchs are never short of money to spend. This is really powerful. He can make money.


    He did not expect that his mother had seen the two plays of "the second marriage of the husband of Hugh" and "remarriage" that his mother had seen at home, they were all made by her.


    Even his mother saw all go home to say, can see how popular.


    The amount of money that you can earn will certainly not be less. For example, this time, the amount of money shared is as high as 4000 Liang silver.


    Even if the king''s family is not low, but the four thousand plus Liang silver is definitely quite a lot.


    And the little eunuch was really good to him. He even ordered a dividend of two thousand Liang silver without blinking.


    "Brother Wang is good to me, and I am good to him naturally." The moon of Chu is coquettish.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed and rubbed her head, but he didn''t receive her money: "take it yourself." There was a lot of money, but he didn''t use it when he got it.


    "It''s for brother Wang. If it''s agreed to divide equally, it''s equal." Chu Yue stopped.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her expression and said, "OK, I''ll take it for you. If you want to use it, you can find me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "I have it myself, brother Wang. You can keep it for fun." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Wang Yuanxun said with a smile: "what are you busy with recently? How come you seldom come here?"


    "It''s been so cold recently. I''m staying in the house, and by the way, I''m working on a new storybook." Chu Yue said.


    These days, Chu Yue had been so moist that she didn''t have to find an excuse to refuse to go to the slag dragon to wait on her. The chief manager didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Of course, the bird''s nest and other things were stopped by Feng Zong, but Chu Yue didn''t care. As long as she didn''t let her go to the dregs of dragon''s noodles, she could live with three steamed bread a day.


    However, she was not able to make a sound.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Heng directly smashed the fold on the face of the eunuch Fengbai.


    Manager Feng is really a little overwhelmed. He is aggrieved and angry. This is not with Wansui. He understands that Wansui has not seen the little eunuch for several days. He misses her and wants her to serve him. But how can he be happy?


    The little eunuch who disguised herself as a man is so bold that she even dislikes Viva. How can she be!


    It is absolutely impossible for such a person to serve Viva. Therefore, even if he comes back these days, he is still under great pressure to prevent her from serving him.


    Let her sit on the bench.


    But manager Feng still didn''t dare to be so hard, so he took sick leave and let Xiao xuanzi serve him.


    However, before two hours, Feng manager couldn''t help asking Xiao xuanzi: "long live, did you send a message to let us serve?"


    "No Xiao xuanzi shook his head with a dry smile.


    Manager Feng was born to be loveless and lay in bed. He knew that he was really irritated by Wansui, and he ignored him.


    The heart is still aggrieved and angry.


    Of course, he didn''t blame Viva, who was also blinded by the fox spirit. He didn''t even know that there was a traitor in her.


    If you know that, viva won''t be angry?


    Manager Feng wanted to report Chu Yue, but he hesitated to think that long live master was likely to be angry. After all, he was so angry that he hesitated.


    If he went to burst the balloon, he would also be affected. It''s OK to be angry by the Lord vivacity. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be implicated by the treacherous man in vain.


    "Long live must be served." After only explaining Xiao xuanzi''s words, Feng manager was powerless to wave his hand and let him go down.


    Originally, I was pretending to be ill, but now I''m really sick.


    Xiao xuanzi took care of his adoptive father and let him have a good rest. He thought about it for a while. He thought about it. He felt that the young eunuch xiaoyazi was responsible for his anger at his adoptive father.


    His adoptive father didn''t ask xiaoyazi to serve him for several days.


    I don''t know if he guessed right, but he came to look for Chu Yue.


    "Brother xiaoxuanzi is here. Come and have a taste. This is the pear paste I bought from the imperial restaurant at a high price. It''s not delicious. This bottle will be given to you." Chu Yue gave him a bottle and said.


    In these matters, Chu Yue is always willing to do something, whether it is eunuch or palace maid, no less than her benefits, so in this Panlong hall, she mixed very well.


    Sydney cream is a good thing. It can''t be moistened by soaking in water in this snowy day. Although xiaoxuanzi is not very rare, he took it along and said with a smile: "you are still generous. I won''t be polite to you, but I won''t take your things in vain."


    "Little xuanzi brother, where can you use to be polite to me? Don''t worry about it. Brother xuanzi is busy first." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go with me." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t move. Seeing him, he said, "brother xuanzi, this cold day, where are you going?"


    "That''s a good thing, that''s you. Otherwise, I won''t give you such a good job. Come with me." Xiao xuanzi laughed and said.


    Chu Yue saw that he did not really have a bad heart, so she followed her suspicions, and then found out that she wanted her to serve in front of the slag dragon.


    "Hurry up, go in." Xiao xuanzi brought tea from the teahouse and handed it to her in a low voice.


    Chu Yue wanted to paste Xiao xuanzi''s face with the sole of her shoes: "brother xuanzi, how about sealing the manager?"


    "My adoptive father is ill. Now I am in charge of all the affairs in Panlong hall." Xiao xuanzi explained to her that she was a friend.


    Chu Yue said that if Feng was in charge, she wouldn''t be asked to come and serve her. Now she looks at her in the same way as looking at bedbugs. Where can bedbugs go to serve in front of Longyan.


    "Hurry in. If the tea is cold, you will be punished." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but come in with tea. Zhalong was reading and saw the eunuch.I haven''t seen the eunuch for many days.


    "The emperor must take care of the dragon body. This tea is made by servants. The emperor should drink some warm throat." As soon as Chu Yue came in, he felt that his eyes fell on him. This man was worthy of being an emperor. He had a strong aura and could not be stopped by ordinary people.


    Chu Yue also had to open his mouth to sell a good, although he did not know whether to accept.


    Seeing her bring up the tea and saying warm words in her mouth, Qin Heng took it and took a sip, but he didn''t speak.


    Chu Yue couldn''t bear the atmosphere, so she couldn''t find a word to say: "I asked someone to prepare hot water. Long live, can you take a bath tonight?"


    Qin Heng glanced over her and continued to read, only spit out two words: "wash feet."


    Chu Yue said in his heart, sure enough, look, as long as you see her, you must send her to enslave her, and will not let her stop for a moment.


    Bath words do not need her to serve, own small eunuchs, but wash feet is to her kneeling all the way to wash!


    "It''s a slave''s pleasure." However, regardless of what you think, the performance on the surface is impeccable. Chu Yue servilely bowed down to receive orders, as if he had got some unparalleled good job.


    Qin Heng''s eyes stayed on her for two seconds, and her mood was much better.


    The little eunuch didn''t see him for a few days. He was afraid that he wanted to panic. As soon as he came to serve him, he was looking forward to making a blind date with him.


    However, it was too bold to serve him in the bath. He did not intend to connive at her. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she said that she would serve him in the bath. When she went, she would certainly wash with him.


    Qin Heng did not intend to forgive her so far, so he refused, but did not hurt her enthusiasm, let her wash feet.


    But if she could wash his feet, she would be satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Chu Yue retreated and called for hot water. Xiaoxuanzi didn''t know why he asked for hot water at this time


    "The emperor wants to wash his feet." Chu Yue glanced at him.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at the sky and said that it was still early now, but he also responded quickly. Long live, he wanted xiaoyazi to serve him.


    He said how his adoptive father could have been scolded by wansuye. As expected, he guessed it well because his adoptive father didn''t let xiaoyazi come to serve him. Viva wants to see xiaoyazi.


    Although he didn''t understand why his adoptive father was against him, wasn''t he looking for smoking?


    But now that he is on duty, he must have followed the wishes of long live.


    So he looked at xiaoyazi and said, "it''s really hard for you, but you are really lucky. Long live master likes to let you serve."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk to the evil eunuch for the time being. When the hot water comes, she goes in and washes the dragon''s feet.


    Chu Yue was glad to kneel on the ground to wash the feet of Zhalong. Because she was in the palace, she had to kneel down, so her "kneeling is easy" has not been solved. Otherwise, she would have suffered a lot.


    Qin Heng looked at a woman dressed as a small eunuch, kneeling on the ground to wash his feet. From time to time, he had to touch the instep of his feet, and then touch his toes, taking advantage of the opportunity to wash his feet.


    Chu Yue took it seriously and became a good maid. When she was served well, she would be fine. If she was not served well, she would not want to think about what was waiting for her.


    "It''s hairy." Qin Heng suddenly said.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, on the low voice way: "it is a slave, not, please forgive the emperor."


    also can''t help but Tucao, but the dragon''s feet are really many, but it doesn''t make complaints about harems often.


    But it''s really happiness. She can sit in the harem and enjoy the world''s love. If only she could have a beautiful man''s back palace?


    It''s a good night song!


    In my heart, seeing that he didn''t mean to blame, Chu Yue could only wash his feet more carefully, and then changed the water to rub it again, and then backed down.


    Qin Heng looked at his red feet and took a nap on the Dragon bed. Before he went to bed, he thought that it would be good to ask the eunuch to take care of the bath and massage her.


    Chu Yue came out to find Xiao xuanzi.


    "Why did you come out?" Xiaoxuanzi is eating melon seeds in the next room. When she comes, she asks.


    "Long live, I''ll take a nap, and I''ll come out." Chu Yue PI laughs at flesh and does not smile.


    Seeing her, xiaoxuanzi became suspicious and said, "Xiaoya, what do you mean by this expression? I''m trying to help you. What kind of flattery have I become? Do you think I''ve given him such a good job


    "I thank you very much, but Xiao xuanzi, the emperor''s dragon power is too great. As soon as I went to serve, I was afraid. After a while, I felt sick." Chu Yue said with a sigh.


    Little xuanzi did not speak, and looked at Chu Yue with suspicious eyes.


    How could he feel more and more that he didn''t want to serve Viva?


    But I don''t think it''s the same. There are those who don''t want to serve the Lord long live. This is her climbing ladder, and there are those who don''t climb up the ladder. They are willing to stay at the bottom of the ladder and serve people?


    "I''m really uncomfortable, Xiao xuanzi. I''ll go back to have a rest first, and you''ll take care of the rest." Chu Yue doesn''t care what he thinks, and then he will go.


    "You wait." Originally it was suspicions, but this attitude was called xiaoxuanzi to understand thoroughly. It was not that he thought that xiaoyazi clearly did not want to serve Wansui!


    If it''s not that you don''t want to serve him, how rare is such a good opportunity. His adoptive father is not in the way. She doesn''t care to seize the opportunity or hide? It''s not like that. I don''t want it.


    Dear, I''ve seen you for a long time. There are maids in the palace who don''t want to be spoiled by the emperor and don''t want to serve the emperor.


    Xiao xuanzi stopped the man and looked at Chu Yue. He didn''t see that. He had the courage. Is this a leopard with a bear heart?


    "Xiaoxuanzi, you are clear about your adoptive father''s attitude towards me. Although you are in charge of the Panlong hall now, you can''t rely on your adoptive father''s illness. It''s against his will. You dare not take his will seriously. How will he deal with you when he is cured?" Chu Yue let him look at him, not cold or hot way.


    Xiaoxuanzi laughed: "xiaoyazi, don''t say such words. Who are we with? What kind of friendship do we have? What''s more, you''re wrong. I''m the one who serves and is loyal to him. When you come to Panlong hall, don''t you come to serve him? "


    Chu Yue has nothing to say.


    If you don''t want to serve the slag dragon, you can''t export it. Otherwise, she won''t think about it.


    "Just go inside and wait for it. Otherwise, if you don''t have anyone to wait on you, I can''t save you." Xiao xuanzi sighed."Little xuanzi, the Panlong hall is not so deserted." Chu Yue face a meal, sweep to him way.


    "There is a shortage of people. There is no adjustment in the house of internal affairs. After the adjustment, we will send a batch of them. Xiaoyazi, we are all loyal to long live master. If we serve him well, we will have a better life in Panlong hall. If we don''t serve him well, we''ll have no good fruits. You can be aggrieved." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue almost went up and beat him down.


    Why should she aggrieve herself to make others feel better? She is not such a self sacrificing person!


    But what can I do? I want her to serve her.


    Because of this, Qin Heng took a nap and saw the eunuch waiting respectfully for him to get up. When he got up, she immediately brought tea to him and said intimately, "emperor, this is warm water, and the slave also added Sydney cream. In this dry snow season, it''s just good to drink."


    Qin Heng looked at her, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and took it to drink without expression.


    "The emperor, just now the lady lady of Qingli palace sent someone to invite him to have dinner. Would you like to go?" Chu Yue lowered her head and asked.


    Qin Heng naturally knew that she didn''t want him to go to Qingli palace, but he didn''t plan to follow her. She should know that he could spoil her, but he would not spoil her alone. Don''t raise her heart.


    Otherwise, I''ll have to struggle again.


    So Qin Heng said, "well.".


    Chu Yue was relieved. Her shoulders were relaxed a little bit. She was going to the back palace for recreation.


    Qin Heng is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, his eyesight is not ordinary, and he also sees her collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Qin Heng knew that she had always been such a temperament, but he was not used to her. After getting up and practicing calligraphy for a while, Qin Heng watched her "soul searching" grind ink for himself. He wanted to ask him to leave, but he did not dare to speak. Qin Heng was quite helpful. After writing two words, he went to Qingli palace in a good mood.


    Qingli palace is full of joy.


    Other palaces are naturally envious and envious. This lady is really resourceful. She can always invite the emperor.


    But this is no way, who told her to have a big prince, in the palace is very popular, who dare to look down on it?


    Slag dragon went to Qingli palace, and Chu Yue went back to her dorm.


    I found that my dormitory was burning silver frost charcoal, and the whole dormitory was warm. Not only that, there was a tray on the table with a cup of bird''s nest in a jade white soup cup.


    Xiaoxuanzi knocks on the door outside. Chu Yue looks at these people and comes in with a warm and cold voice.


    Xiaoxuanzi came in with the hibiscus cake on one side. Seeing that her face was cold, he clearly did not want to see him. He also said with a smile: "hard little bud, this is the hibiscus cake that I specially run to the kitchen to give you. It tastes very good. It''s different from other shoddy ones. Would you like to have a try with rock sugar stewed bird''s nest?"


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I can''t stand your treatment like this." Chu Yue didn''t put these in his eyes at all, and glanced at Xiao xuanzi lightly.


    "I can stand up to it. Today is also hard work for you, xiaoyazi. You should have a rest early." Xiaoxuanzi knew that she must be angry with herself, so he said with a smile that he didn''t stay much after leaving things, so he came out.


    Chu Yue looked at these things, and they were really very good. She also knew that xiaoxuanzi wanted to please her, but there was no need for her. She was a person who bore sin.


    She didn''t believe him. Her adoptive father didn''t say a word to him.


    Although she didn''t accept Xiao xuanzi''s flattery, she didn''t eat anything for nothing.


    Whether it''s bird''s nest or this lotus crisp, it''s very good. After eating, Chu Yue''s mood is a little better.


    Zha long went to the back palace, and his concubine was lucky. Chu Yue was naturally generous and fat.


    Qingli palace.


    It snowed a lot last night, but early in the morning, lady Shu got up early to wait on Qin Heng to dress up. She also ordered people to lay out a meal, and then she sent her to the court.


    Even in today''s weather, it is a small court meeting in three days and a big one in five days. Even if there is nothing to say in the court hall, the emperor still wants to join the ministers.


    But it was more severe than in the days of the emperor. They didn''t even have time to sleep in.


    Qin Heng came back to the Dragon hall only after he had gone to the court.


    I saw the little Eunuch in the Panlong hall. The eunuch didn''t look very spirited. Last night he went to lady Shu''s place. I''m afraid he kept her sour temper and didn''t sleep all night.


    Chu Yue didn''t sleep. She went to the casino last night. She didn''t plan to come back, but she was chased back by Wang Yuanxun. He didn''t let her play too late.


    But even when she came back to Panlong hall, she still went to the small kiln. They ate snacks and contacted each other. They didn''t go to bed until a good night.


    Chu Yue thought that he had gone to Qingli palace and could sleep later today, but he didn''t go to his heart. Who knows that Xiao xuanzi, a dead eunuch, went to shout her up early in the morning, so that she could not help crying.


    I don''t have a lot of energy today.


    But Chu Yue didn''t dare to slack off in front of this dregs dragon face. Seeing him back, he was immediately invigorated.


    See him so happy, this is the spirit, Qin Heng in a good mood, but also know that her body is weak, so no spirit, she does not have to wait on her, the way: "OK, go down."


    Chu Yue was a little hesitant. Although she was eager to leave, she did not dare to go. So she had to say not very sincerely, "the emperor, let the servants serve."


    Qin Heng didn''t know that she wanted to serve himself, but she couldn''t do it. He took a look at her and said, "let xiaoxuanzi come in and serve."


    Chu Yue retreated and came out to find xiaoxuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "do you see how much the emperor cares about you? However, since it was the emperor who said it, you should go back and have a rest. I''ll send you delicious food later


    "Little xuanzi, how dare I?" Chu Yue looked at him like this and hummed.


    She didn''t want to get up in the morning, but she had to drag herself out of bed because she was too noisy by Xiao xuanzi.


    "Go to rest first, and then you will have a good spirit." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    He also knew that she was not willing to, but what could he do? Viva wanted her to serve her. Whether she was happy or not, he had to come and serve, but he didn''t want to offend people.


    Therefore, we have prepared high-level treatment for the aftermath.


    Chu Yue turned around and went back. Soon someone sent her a bird''s nest. Chu Yue didn''t want to guess what this little xuanzi meant by being so meticulous, but she was not polite. She went to bed after eating.


    She is so sleepy that she has to go back to make up for her sleep. Otherwise, he has to find a way to deal with her.Xiao xuanzi came in to serve him with tea and said, "long live master, the servant let xiaoyazi go down to have a rest first. When the spirit of rest is over, he will come to serve him."


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    "The adoptive father of the slave is ill. If the servant does not employ the right person, please forgive him." Xiao xuanzi said again.


    "You''ll serve people better than that dog slave." Qin Heng said: "let him be ill, don''t be good."


    Xiaoxuanzi couldn''t help being happy. Of course, it wasn''t because he compared his adoptive father to him. In terms of serving Wansui, he couldn''t beat his adoptive father. He still had this awareness. He was happy that he was serving him. It was right to call xiaoyazi to wansuye and walk in front of him.


    Chu Yue got up in the middle of the afternoon. The whole person was comfortable, especially the charcoal fire in the room was still burning.


    Another look, there are red bean porridge and jujube cake, there is a little warm, should be just sent soon.


    Chu Yue was also hungry, so she also enjoyed the lunch. Several pieces of red date cake and a cup of red bean porridge were put into her stomach, which made her feel comfortable.


    "Xiaoyazi, are you awake?" Xiao xuanzi called her outside the door.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye, but also way: "up."


    Xiaoxuanzi came in. Seeing her pale face, she said with a smile, "xiaoyazi, it''s time to serve you. I''ve asked someone to soak the bird''s nest for you. It''s still the most nourishing blood swallow. You can eat it at night."


    Chu Yue originally wanted to scold, just wake up and ask her to wait on her. Is it over? But I heard that, especially the blood swallow.


    Don''t say, the effect of this blood swallow is really good. She feels very good when she drinks. People are energetic and energetic. She can make up for the loss she lost by staying up late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    So she glanced at Xiao xuanzi, and she couldn''t help coming to serve slag dragon.


    Qin Heng is practicing calligraphy in the imperial study. She doesn''t have to do any hard work. She just comes to grind ink.


    In the old days, when he was in the Long''an temple, he had to copy the Scriptures. At that time, in order to make a baby, she did everything she could to serve as a servant, serving tea and water as a slave. She took over the task of grinding ink.


    She is a sharpener. She has the memory of the original owner, so she can grind it any way. However, she just pretends that she can''t. She can''t wear it at will. However, she breaks some of his good inkstones.


    Then he reluctantly taught her how to sharpen ink, and she also taught her by his hand. It was just that the taste would be different.


    But the past can''t bear to look back.


    Zha long didn''t embarrass her, so she polished her ink. When Zhalong finished writing, she called for Xi Shuo to come up. Then she waited on Zha long to wash, and sent him to the Dragon bed to have a rest.


    When Chu Yue was about to leave, she also saw that Zha long looked at her, and she had no choice but to insist on saying, "emperor, do you want slaves to guard?"


    Listening to the soft voice, Qin Hengxin said that he was seduced again. He wanted to seduce him all the time.


    "No need." Qin Heng replied calmly.


    Chu Yue retreated and came to the next room. Xiaoxuanzi immediately made tea for her and praised, "thank you very much. Long live has been a good servant these two days."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue took a sip of tea and glanced at him.


    "You don''t know, viva was not very good-natured and not easy to serve. My adoptive father was scolded. We were so quiet that we didn''t dare to show any atmosphere. However, since yesterday, you have been serving him and Shutai, so we can do business." Xiao xuanzi said with gratitude.


    After hearing this, Chu Yue wanted to scold, and the slag dragon spirit was out of her. Of course, they were easy to do bad. What''s the meaning? This is to sacrifice her to complete everyone? She''s not that great!


    However, these palace slaves are also very pitiful. Although they serve in the Panlong hall, everyone has to take a high look at them when they go out. However, if they are not in their positions, they are not in charge. How can they know the hardships?


    Panlong hall is good and decent to serve, but if there is a bad situation, especially when the slag dragon is in a bad mood, he has to be pulled down every minute and beheaded in a hurry.


    So she didn''t call him Zha long wrong. She regarded life as nothing.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t have so much compassion. She has no time to sympathize with herself.


    "You don''t have to arrange these things for me." Chu Yue said, all day long in front of the slag dragon, then she can have no mistakes?


    When the time comes, all the fire will blow on her, and she will have no residue left.


    "If you look at the Panlong hall, you''re the most clever. Just bear with it." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue was not happy. She walked away with a cold face. She went back to the dormitory with her front foot. Xiaoxuanzi asked someone to bring her tremella and jujube soup.


    "A dead eunuch has no good intentions." Chu Yue ate tremella and jujube soup while swearing.


    When xiaoyaozi came to look for her, she saw that the room was so warm and there were other sweet soup to drink. She was envious: "xiaoxuanzi is very kind to you."


    "Come on, I don''t need him to be so nice to me!" Chu Yue went straight to the road.


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have a good way: "don''t get cheap and sell yourself. It''s a very good job to serve long live master. That is to say, xiaoxuanzi thinks highly of you and is willing to let you go."


    As long as it is close to serve long live, who does not envy Panlong hall?


    Chu Yue lies dead in bed, with a face full of love and doesn''t want to talk.


    "Long live, I''m going to practice martial arts in the afternoon. Will you take me with you then?" Said xiaoyaozi.


    Chu Yue saw that he was so enterprising that he was willing to. He said, "take you there, but you have to ask xiaoxuanzi."


    "As long as you promise, xiaoxuanzi will not have any opinions." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "You can tell me as well as you can." Chu Yue said with her mouth curled.


    "Don''t look like this. It''s a good job. Xiao xuanzi also praises you." Xiaoyaozi envied Tao.


    If he looks so good with xiaoyazi, xiaoxuanzi will surely be willing to promote him. The key is that he has no such appearance.


    So it''s just eye heat.


    When he wakes up in the afternoon, Qin Heng comes to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts. In the morning, he often gets up early to fight boxing. After a nap, he also goes to fight for fitness. Otherwise, he lives a regular and self disciplined life.


    Chu Yue is not the first time to see him fight the sword with the imperial guards. Originally, the imperial guards did not dare to go all out, but Qin Heng asked them to do their best. However, even so, the imperial guards could not take advantage of it.


    Chu Yue is envious of her swords and swords. If she could do the same, would the happy lake be happy?


    But now she has become a broken wing angel, that is not to fly.After Qin Heng finished training, Chu Yue came up with warm water and squeezed a towel. He wiped it himself according to her meaning, but obviously he didn''t mean to do it himself.


    Chu Yue didn''t serve for the first time, so he didn''t have to react. He immediately wiped his face with sweat, and then he washed his hands after wiping his face. Then he applied perfume to the delicate slag dragon.


    After a long service, everything was so smooth and natural. Slag dragon looked at her and probably couldn''t find an excuse to scold her, so he took people away.


    Chu Yue asked xiaoyaozi to wait on her. Her task was over for the time being. She went back to her room to have a rest and prepare to conceive her own new storybook.


    Xiao xuanzi asked someone to carry a wooden bucket to wash her feet.


    Chu Yue''s face was better because she tried her best to please him. Although she was called to serve Zha long every day, she was very upset, but for the sake of Xiao xuanzi''s intentions, she was even better.


    When she was soaking her feet, xiaoxuanzi also sent a pot of tea to her. She said with a smile, "it''s better to drink some flower tea while making feet."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue felt that he was not easy, so he said kindly.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up. Long live is going to have dinner. You have to wait on it." Xiao xuanzi laughed and said.


    "The little kiln is waiting over there." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Don''t praise him for what he can do, or you will be blamed if something goes wrong." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue knows that xiaoyaozi is really stupid, but it can be cultivated. Why do you dislike it so much.


    She shuffled her feet and came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    When she came, Qin Heng was about to have dinner. The food of Zha long was really good, such as pheasant, mushroom, duck, phoenix tail and shark''s fin, ganlian Fu sea cucumber and so on.


    Although not like Empress Dowager Cixi, each meal requires more than 120 dishes, but there are also dozens of dishes, very rich.


    However, there is a rule in the palace, that is, chopsticks can''t be more than three, which is an obvious rule. Chu Yue took a look at these dishes and said, "it''s really uncomfortable. You can''t eat any more dishes you like. It''s really frustrating.


    "Xiaoyazi, in the past, I''ll serve you with vegetables." Just think so, listen to Xiao xuanzi to speak.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, looked at him, still a little angry in his eyes, just a little bit changed his outlook on the dead eunuch. The little eunuch found trouble for her, and the job of cooking Zha long was not her job at all.


    Xiaoxuanzi quickly gave her a look. Chu Yue saw that Zhalong looked towards her. Even if she didn''t like it, she would have to be brave.


    Qin Heng took a look at her and then looked at the table. Chu Yue also drove ducks to the shelves. When he saw which dish, she would take it for him.


    She wanted to follow the rules, but she didn''t like Zhalong. She could only watch the delicious food and eat three chopsticks. However, Zhalong was obviously not willing to serve her.


    It felt like he would lose his appetite when she came to serve.


    So Chu Yue bit her teeth and went against the rules. Although she had chopsticks, she did follow the rules, and the slag dragon probably didn''t want to eat any more.


    It''s clear that Zha long likes to seal the manager, but Xiao xuanzi can''t feel it after serving for so long, but Chu Yue knows.


    If she could see that he was eating well and felt right to his appetite, then she would put a big chopstick in her second chopstick. If she looked at his face, she could see that the third chopstick was a big one.


    She didn''t dare to give him cloth he didn''t like. In that case, he would eat more if he liked it. If he ate more, he would be satisfied and would not find fault.


    Xiao xuanzi''s eyes are bulging. Is there any operation like this?


    He couldn''t help but look at Viva''s face, as if he didn''t mean to be angry, so he pretended not to see it and kept lowering his head.


    Qin Heng looked at the little eunuch who was cooking for himself. He was really unruly. The chopsticks were only three, but the one in the back could catch up with the two in the front.


    Naturally, he knew that she could see that he liked to eat. However, the second chopstick added was delicious to him. She remembered his preference, but it was also against the rules.


    Even if he knows that she likes him and loves him, he wants him to eat more and eat more.


    Chu Yue also felt, slag dragon seems not satisfied with the appearance, but also did not punish, so she continued to do so.


    After a meal, Qin Heng ate more than usual.


    When he went to the study to write and eat, xiaoxuanzi came to flatter Chu Yue and said, "sure enough, you will serve xiaoyazi. Today, long live, you used half a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup more than usual."


    Chu month gave him a knife eye, even words are lazy with him, turned back to his room.


    Xiaoxuanzi knew that she was angry, so she immediately followed him: "xiaoyazi, I still have some faces in the servant room. Would you like to meet the two maidens you are familiar with before? I can arrange it for you. "


    Chu Yue didn''t want to take care of the dead eunuch again. She was too good to find trouble for her. She even asked her to give Zhalong with vegetables. Just now Zha long ate a lot more, but she was also on the verge of danger!


    But when she heard this, Chu Yueh''s heart was moved. Seeing magpie and yellow willow was enough. With the perfume she had sent to her, they were still able to make it.


    But she wanted to meet Xiao Lizi. The eunuch was also implicated in her.


    Chu Yue looked at Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi said with a smile: "I know that it''s hard for you to do so many facts, but I can''t help it. My adoptive father is ill now, and I can''t find a suitable and smart one. Otherwise, if there is any carelessness, Wansui will be angry. At that time, our whole Panlong hall will not have a good life."


    Chu Yue was arranged by him. It was impossible for him to say that he was not angry with the cloth, but she had no training at all, so she was still stable. What if she could not? He can''t kill him.


    However, seeing his poor appearance, Chu Yue''s anger was calmed down a little, of course, because she had something to ask him for help.


    Although Xiao xuanzi flattered her, he was a big thief outside, so he said, "it''s OK to go to the porter''s room. I want to meet someone in xinzheku."


    "Xin zhe Ku?" Xiaoxuanzi was stunned: "there are people you know there?"


    "Well." Chu Yue should voice, see him way: "do you have familiar with?"


    "Xinzhekuna I am not familiar with, but xiaoyazi, the person you want to see, I also have to look for you through the relationship." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Naturally, Chu Yue didn''t believe how difficult his contacts were, but it was also useful: "that trouble you little xuanzi.""It''s nothing, as long as you don''t blame me for letting you serve Viva." Xiao xuanzi looked at her carefully and said.


    Chu Yue used to be angry with him, but now think of him as a little eunuch. Now his adoptive father is recuperating from illness. It is certainly not easy for him to go up to serve him, so it is not too difficult to understand that she has such a look.


    Seeing her face, xiaoxuanzi knew that she was selling the right one. She said, "Xin zhe Ku is messy. Let xiaoyazi pass by. What''s the name? I''ll arrange it for you. Can you meet outside?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue was also satisfied and gave him the information of xiaolizi.


    "You go and ask him if he wants to wash his feet. I''ll arrange it for you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Didn''t it just wash yesterday?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Viva is a clean man. He has to wash it every day." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "All right." Chu Yue also encouraged him to ask Zha long.


    Don''t ask all know, slag dragon really love clean, this point she knows best, so she directly asked people to heat the hot water, she came in and stood by waiting.


    Qin Heng ate a little too much today and was still writing. He saw her come in. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew she wanted to wash his feet again.


    "Emperor, wash your feet and rest?" Chu Yue, waiting for him to write and read the book, thought it was almost eight o''clock before he said.


    Qin Hengxin said that when would you like me to rest? You little eunuch is not honest.


    However, she did have a good hand in massage, so Qin Heng tried to put aside his books and came to the side of the bedroom and sat on the Dragon bed, waiting for her attentive and considerate service.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Yu concubines want to invite the master to use the night." Outside the small kiln came in to tell the way, but also looked at the eyes of Chu Yue with envy.


    Xiaoya is a good blessing. He can wash dragon feet for the master every day. Why doesn''t he have this treatment.


    Chu Yue saw him, read his envious eyes, and turned his face to continue rubbing the Dragon feet for the slag dragon.


    Qin Heng looked at the washing foot maid Chu Yue, which was obviously not happy, and said, "little eunuch, you said I would like to go to Yu concubines to rest."


    Chu Yuegang has not understood who he is called by the eunuch. After a while, no one should, she then raised her face to see the slag dragon.


    I saw that slag dragon was squinting her, and immediately said, "as long as the emperor likes it, the emperor can go, can serve the emperor, that is blessing."


    Qin Henglong, who was the little eunuch who was right and wrong, was really happy to let him go. Why did he answer for so long?


    "Not tonight." Qin Heng glanced at her and made the way.


    The little kiln ordered him to go back to the speech.


    Chu Yue continued to work hard to wash his feet and servants, and could not help but make complaints about the beauty of the harem.


    Why not enjoy it? She wants a warm bed on snowy days. If there is a handsome man in the quilt, it will be delicious. If you think about it, she will be soft and drunk.


    Qin Heng sees her washing her feet unfinished, saying, "is not it OK yet."


    "To It''s all right. " Chu Yue quickly abandoned the peach blossom full of head, and was attentive to the service.


    It''s over, and this is the way to send the dross to bed.


    "The little xuanzi came to wait, told the young man who was watching the night and said," you must take care of the master. "


    "Go down, I don''t need to be on the night." Silent looking Chu Yue unexpectedly quit Qin Heng swept a small talent a glance, indifferent way.


    The little talent let go of a moment, and quickly kneel down.


    "What else I am doing, go on." Little xuanzi said.


    Then with the small talent waiting for the slave all to retreat, the small talent quickly to plug silver past, can not help but worry: "brother, is the slave called master happy?"


    "I don''t know, but you''ve been off lately. Don''t go to the master and hang out." Xiaoxuanzi said, at this time, he was also unable to bear the trembling, just the eyes of the master have been watching Xiaoya leave, waiting for her to leave, the face of the master is not good-looking.


    He was thinking all the way back to the dormitory. What does Master mean? Little talent to watch the night well, there is no bad place, this is not want to bud to watch night, right?


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Xuan Zi shook. He thought that the master was not good because the bud left. He felt he was wrong.


    But how could he send the sprout to the master of the year, and let her watch the night for the master?


    On the little bud that temperament, if she to go to the night for the master, she is afraid to hate to die.


    Can not call her hate herself, or where will the good fruit eat in the future? How can arrange the bud to watch the night, Xiaoxuan son thinks this is really too much brainpower.


    But before that, he took time to arrange for the chestnut to come out and meet Chu Yue.


    although Panlong hall has the final say of his father, but the face of Xiao Xuan is also great. It is not difficult to arrange such a thing.


    Chu Yue also saw the thin shape of the little chestnut monkey, and immediately his face was a sink: "they dare to abuse you?"


    Little chestnut looked at the little Xuan son, and Xiao Xuan son smiled and said to Chu Yue: "you talk first, I will go there and see."


    "I''m very much obliged." Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiaoxuanzi left, little chestnut this only to busy way: "river month, how do you find the relationship?"


    Chu Yue women disguised as men, but they didn''t ask much about it. It was like this before to play with him to play money.


    Chu Yue said: "don''t ask these, Xinzhe library is very difficult to live?"


    "Actually, I am still good. I have the money you give to deal with." "But in the Xinzhe library, the treatment is just that," said the chestnut, and it is so good that it can be better.


    "You are hard. You will collect these first. You will be paid more money to fight with you in Xinzhe bank. You don''t have to save it." Said Chu Yue.


    She handed the chestnut a bag of silver, which had to be several dozen pieces of silver.


    "You gave me so much money before you, and now you give me so much, and what about yourself?" Little chestnut is naturally moved, he felt that if there is a chance, he will repay Jiang Yue well in his life.


    "I found another bet for you. You can keep it for you. You don''t have to save it. If you need it, you will find someone to go to the garage to find magpie and yellow willow and bring it with me." Said Chu Yue.


    It''s so attractive to go to Panlong hall to find her. Go to the service room to find Huang Liu and magpie. They will let mammy Yao deliver the news.


    The chestnut should be down, said: "who was that person just now, believe it or not?""I can see you through his relationship, but I''ll let him say hello. You can be better in the future." Chu Yue said.


    "Jiang Yue, thank you very much." Little chestnut said gratefully.


    "It''s not easy to talk too much. You go first and I''ll try to get you out." Chu Yue comforted.


    Little chestnut nodded, and then reluctantly went back.


    Chu Yue not only gave him a bag of broken silver, but also a package, which contained a roast chicken, a bag of jujube mud cake, a jar of cream for hand antifreeze, and a hot water bag, which Wang Yuanxun gave her, which was very easy to use.


    Little chestnut should play the relationship, and then carry these things to look for amber.


    Amber just finished sweeping the floor and was taking a rest. Because she had little chestnut to take care of her and give her money to help her to get through the relationship, her life was relatively light and simple. Even the Xinzhe library was not a good place. It was common to be hungry. It was impossible to have enough food.


    "Did your friend send you something again?" Amber asked when he saw the package.


    "Well." Little chestnut nodded: "I''ll go out to see her."


    "Is it possible for you to go out and see her? It seems that your relationship is really good. She should be able to get you out of here Said amber.


    "Even if it''s not easy, it''s good to come and see me." Xiao chestnut sighed and then gave her the package: "you keep all these things, especially the hot water bag. But good things, if you put hot water in your arms, it will warm a lot at night and during the day."


    Amber hesitated for a moment and then said, "thank you very much." This hot water bag is really what she needs now. Otherwise, she would not know whether she would survive this winter until her young lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Take all these things back." The amber took the hot water bag and the others were confiscated, he said.


    "We ate half of the roast chicken." Said the little chestnut.


    Amber also greedy, he ate half of the roast chicken with him.


    As for Chu Yue, she didn''t know that amber was suffering, and she had to take care of her friendship.


    After returning to the dormitory of Panlong hall with xiaoxuanzi, she said, "xiaoxuanzi, thank you very much this time."


    "If you need anything, just let me know. As long as I can do it, I promise you that it will be done for you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Is there any way you can get the chestnuts out?" Chu Yue asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao xuanzi immediately shook his head and said, "Xiao Ya Zi, you look too high at me."


    He has a good face, but if he wants to dispatch small eunuchs at will, that''s really not true. There are several posts in the palace, which are also recorded.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already said hello. The little eunuch will be much simpler in the future." Xiao xuanzi said again.


    If you can''t make it better, it''s OK. And Chu Yue can feel it. Xiaoxuanzi really wants to help himself, and his opinions are reduced.


    Next, she was called over to provide vegetables, and Zhalong didn''t scold her for giving him more food. Chu Yue didn''t have any problems. Just do it.


    But it was obvious that Xiao xuanzi had a hard time. This night, when xiaoyazi left, wansuye''s face was not very good.


    "All down!" Qin Heng glanced at a group of small eunuchs and maidens.


    Chu Yue was just about to go out to look for Wang Yuanxun when he saw xiaoyaozi coming. Xiaoyaozi said, "do you want to go to the casino again? I think it''s better to forget it tonight. Long live is angry


    Angry? Chu Yue did not know, so she looked better when she left.


    At this time, Xiao xuanzi hesitated and just came to look for Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue saw him coming and said, "why is it so late, I''m ready to sleep."


    "I''ll take a vacation the day after tomorrow. I''ll think of a palace to play games. Is your home far from the capital? If it''s not far away, I can take a letter to your family Xiaoxuanzi waved his hand and told xiaoyaozi to wait outside. Then he looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s heart was moved. She didn''t write to her grandmother for a while. Feng Zong knew her old age, but Xiao xuanzi didn''t know, but she was not afraid to let xiaoxuanzi know.


    So she said, "I''ll help you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a letter." Xiao xuanzi said, "but it''s too far away. I can only ask someone to send it to you."


    "It''s not far away. It''s in the capital. You''ll find out where it is." Chu Yue said, she quickly wrote, mainly to her grandmother to report peace, other she did not write.


    "Please send it to Yongle Hou''s house for me. I''ll send it by the back door. It''s only for Mrs. Jiang. Don''t talk about me to anyone else." Chu Yue said, together with the past, there is a ding of ten liang of silver.


    Xiaoxuanzi Leng for a moment, not because of money, but because of Yongle Houfu. He looked at Chu Yue and said, "are you from Yongle Houfu?"


    "Your adoptive father knew that." Chu Yue blinked her eyes.


    Xiao xuanzi suddenly remembered why the Jiang family of Yongle Marquis''s house was suddenly promoted by Wansui, and why they suddenly fell out of favor. If he guessed it well, it might have something to do with the one in front of him.


    At first, he thought he was from an ordinary small family, but he didn''t expect to be the young lady of Yongle Hou''s house. He was really surprised.


    "What money should I give you? I''ll send you a letter just by the way." He said quickly.


    Originally, Xiao xuanzi was just saying it casually. Who knows if he knows such an inside story, it''s big stuff. If money is not available, it''s nothing.


    "Take it. If my grandmother answers the letter, please bring it back to me." Chu Yue said.


    "No problem. Give it to me. I won''t tell anyone." Xiao xuanzi nodded in a low voice.


    "You friend, I''ve got it." Chu Yue was very satisfied with him and said.


    Looking at her face, Xiao xuanzi said, "my friend, do you recognize it now? I''ve been your friend for a long time


    "If I can help you in the future, just ask." Chu Yue will write a hollow check.


    Xiaoxuanzi was a person who would seize the opportunity and said to her, "don''t tell me. There''s something you need to help with."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue Leng a moment, see him way.


    "The little talent, that dog slave has a stomachache, so he can''t keep watch with long live..."


    "Stop, stop, what do you mean? What are you telling me about these? " Chu Yue''s face changed, and she was on her way immediately.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at her bitterly: "you don''t have to watch the night every day. You can watch him every night. Xiaoyazi, please help me. Wansui is angry this evening. None of them can serve."Where would Chu Yue be willing to help and ask her to watch the night for Zhalong? It''s a joke.


    "I''m not going." Chu Yue refused to have any leeway.


    Xiaoxuanzi was about to cry out: "xiaoyazi, you can help me, let me stay until my adoptive father is well, OK? It doesn''t take long. Besides, it''s not necessary to go every day


    Chu Yue wanted to hit him: "you don''t have to tell me so much, I won''t go."


    Looking at her, Qu Baba said, "you just said that you can help me, just open your mouth."


    Chu Yue turned a big white eye, the heart said other things are even, who knows you want me to watch night for slag dragon!


    "I will send this letter to you to Yongle Houfu." Xiao xuanzi said and left. His back was still bleak and withered.


    He came in after he left the small kiln and said curiously, "what did you just say to xiaoxuanzi? I think he''s going to cry. "


    "I was told to watch the night for long live, but I didn''t promise." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    The little kiln immediately "ouch" voice, looking at Chu Yue''s eyes as if looking at a fool: "little xuanzi gave you such a good job, you don''t want it?"


    Chu Yue said: "that''s not two, but also called me in the past, the previous seal manager in the time did not change people."


    "There are two, but long live master won''t let the young talent watch the night, and XIAOLINZI doesn''t yell. Wansui is satisfied. Today I heard there was a fire there. It''s no wonder that xiaoxuanzi came to see you, so he was angry with him." Said xiaoyaozi.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye: "this matter does not have to talk about!"


    She doesn''t care how poor xiaoxuanzi is. If she goes to watch the night and provokes the slag dragon, who will pity her?


    If people don''t fight for themselves, they will not be wronged for others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    However, she sold her for herself and xiaoxuanzi for herself. The next night, she did not speak of loyalty.


    When she was about to walk after her service, Xiao xuanzi said, "the night watchman is a little uncomfortable. The servant changed him and asked xiaoyazi to watch the night. However, she has no experience. If there is anything wrong, please give her more opportunities."


    Qin Heng slightly squinted, and then rarely gave Xiao xuanzi a good face.


    "Take good care of him." Xiao xuanzi avoided the sight of Wansui, and said with a wink at Chu Yue, who was greeting his ancestors for the 18th generation.


    Then he did not disturb, and he took other palace slaves to retreat.


    Chu Yuezhen scolded xiaoxuanzi in her heart, but she refused to accept it. The eunuch even pushed her out.


    But what can she do now? Even if she lives in a bedroom with this dregs dragon, if she wants to be beaten and scolded by him, she has to hold her head and hide in the side.


    There must be no resistance.


    Qin Heng just glanced at the little eunuch who had succeeded in the plot. He was thinking, if she climbed up tonight, how would he refuse?


    He did not intend to let her go to the Dragon bed. To allow her to come to watch the night and let her share the same roof with him was the greatest tolerance and grace.


    At present, he doesn''t intend to give it.


    "Long live, it''s late. Rest early." Chu Yue said with a stiff head and a bow.


    Qin Heng glanced at her lightly and said, "wait on me to change clothes."


    Chu Yue could only undress him. Her height was only on his chest. When she lowered her head, she just saw her hat and her little hands were touching her body.


    Chu Yue was so nervous that she didn''t undress him. At this time, she must be clumsy.


    Fortunately, he did not have the same insight with her, so she slowly untied her belt and coat, and then went to bed on the Dragon bed.


    She didn''t pay attention to her plans.


    Chu Yue saw that he was going to sleep, so she went to blow the light, leaving only two weak lights, which would not be too dark. Then she found a corner and squatted.


    Xiaoyaozi, they all said that the night watch was a good job, but it was not. It was a hard job.


    Because there was no place to sleep, he had to squat for a night and take care of Zhalong at any time. He snored, she could not even doze, and immediately had to ask for help.


    But in the end, she is not professional, this to the corner squat for a while, she fell asleep.


    There was only a cushion and a small silk quilt under it, which was not very helpful. However, it didn''t matter if she was warm, and the animal gold charcoal was still burning. She couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Qin Heng didn''t go to bed so early. He was waiting for her to climb the Dragon bed. However, after waiting for a long time, when he was sleepy, she had not come up to climb the Dragon bed.


    Qin Heng snorted, but he didn''t pay any attention to her, so he went to sleep on his own.


    When he got up early the next morning, Qin Heng saw the little Eunuch in the corner of the wall. He was as poor as a cat. He squatted in the corner and was still sleeping.


    I didn''t sleep in bed last night, but I had a good sleep on the ground!


    When they came in and waited on him to wash and wash, they saw that she was still sleeping, so they came and called her up.


    "Why are you still sleeping? Long live Ye has got up, and his clothes have not been worn. What should he do if he catches a cold? " Xiaoyaozi lowered his voice and scolded.


    Chu Yuexin said that the slag dragon''s hand was not broken. If it was cold, he would not wear it. But he said, "it''s not that I didn''t serve. It''s really not easy to watch the night..."


    This word just came out by small kiln son said: "to long live Lord this is how much honor?"


    Chu Yue:.... " Well, it''s her fault that it''s not easy to serve people with this servile and strong character.


    "That''s what happened to me. Last night after the lights were blown, I slept until dawn." Chu Yue a face dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot expression, way.


    In this Panlong hall, although it''s miserable to squat and sleep, it''s really warm.


    "Long live is not a good temper. If you are willing to do so, you can continue to do so. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Xiaoyaozi sighed, and he took the opportunity to serve him.


    Chu month saw Qin Heng swept over the eyes, Chuyue scalp some numbness, quickly on a face in fear of bowing down.


    She slipped out of the room in a hurry.


    Last night, she slept like a dead pig. She couldn''t help it. The gold of the beast and the fragrance of the Panlong hall made her feel confused and thought it was when she was in the Long''an temple, so she subconsciously relaxed.


    But this morning, Zhalong was obviously dissatisfied with her icy dregs. It was estimated that she had never seen her so watchful, sleeping more soundly than his master.


    She went to find xiaoxuanzi. After asking, she knew that xiaoxuanzi had gone out of the palace with the purchase team early this morning.


    It''s also a greeting to the 18 generations of the dead eunuch''s ancestors!Even if Xiao xuanzi sent her grandmother''s reply in the evening, Chu Yue didn''t give her a good face.


    "Xiaoyazi, I know I''m sorry for you. If you have any fire, please come and I''ll bear it." Xiao xuanzi brought it with him, as well as a cup of red swallow and a dish of jujube mud cake.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly: "how dare I? If you are not happy with xiaoxuanzi, I can''t bear it if I just send me a hard job."


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t send you a hard job, and this time I went out, I specially inquired about the Yongle Marquis house." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue glanced at him, and xiaoxuanzi immediately said, "I''d like to tell you some good news. The eldest and youngest grandmother of Yongle marquis is is pregnant. Should she be your sister-in-law?"


    Chu Yue suddenly, her face also looked better. She said, "is my sister-in-law, really pregnant?"


    "Well, because she was pregnant, Mrs. Jiang''s body and bones are said to have been invigorated." Xiao xuanzi nodded.


    Chu Yue''s anger subsided a little, and then opened her grandmother''s letter to see that her grandmother also reported good news but not bad news. Let her be at ease in the palace. Don''t disobey the emperor and serve the emperor well.


    "Xiaoyazi, I know I didn''t do it really well. Don''t tell me the same thing. I''ll let Xiao Linzi serve you tonight." Xiao xuanzi delivers the bird''s nest.


    Chu Yue glanced at him. Although she didn''t speak, she accepted his apology. Although she was very angry last night, she was still in danger. Seeing that he had worked hard to find out the news of Yongle Marquis house, he did not care about him for the time being.


    Seeing that she was not so angry, Xiao xuanzi was relieved a little, and then came to serve him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Seeing that the old man''s face was still good, he whispered, "long live, xiaoyazi''s body is weak, and I dare not ask her to watch the night every day. It''s feasible to change guard with Kobayashi?"


    Qin Heng knew that the little eunuch was not well, so he frowned and said, "let her get well as soon as possible." How can you serve him when his body is so weak?


    Xiaoxuanzi should be under, and he also knows in his heart that he wants to let xiaoyazi watch every day.


    That''s OK. He arranged it.


    The next day, another Xiao Lin, who was on duty at night, was also ill.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know. She is serving Zha long for breakfast. She can see that Zha long is a little picky about food. Although he doesn''t like it, he will eat it, but his eyes are obviously dissatisfied.


    It was not the first time that Chu Yue served him with the dishes. Knowing that although he was dissatisfied, he would not break out, he took a chopstick for him, which he obviously did not like.


    Looking at him, Chu Yue bowed her head and whispered, "the emperor should not be picky about food. Only by eating a balanced diet can the dragon be healthy and strong. There are fewer slaves, and the emperor can use more or less."


    If you don''t like to eat, my sister will give you whatever you like.


    Of course, Chu Yue doesn''t dare to do too much. Generally, there are three dishes he likes, and one dish he doesn''t like. If he doesn''t like it, he has to eat it for her.


    Qin Heng glanced at her. The eunuch was more and more concerned about him now, but he also understood that she was very concerned about himself, so he did not say anything, what to eat, and occasionally just disliked to glance at her more.


    After a meal, Qin Heng felt that he had been seduced by the eunuch ten times and eight times. But I have to say that the meal was very comfortable.


    He went to the imperial study to deal with the book.


    "One or two, it''s useless." Xiao xuanzi said to Chu Yue in a grumble voice.


    Chu month has been waiting for the end, planning to go back to the room to write a script, smell speech casually said: "who is useless."


    Those who come in to serve in Panlong hall are all selected carefully. Even the small kiln that is despised is actually a smart one.


    "XIAOLINZI, the little talent is not well yet. He is also sick. He has vomit and diarrhea since he got up this morning. He can''t do anything wrong." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment: "XIAOLINZI, this is not the night watchman?"


    "That''s him." Xiao xuanzi nodded: "I guess he was infected by a little talent. They were in a dormitory."


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about this. What she cares about is: "both of them are ill. Who will keep vigil for the emperor?"


    "Xiaoyazi, I''m afraid it will be hard for you." Xiao xuanzi looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s face was heavy: "what do you mean? Do you want me to watch the emperor every day? "


    It''s the limit to watch the night for slag dragon the day before yesterday. It''s endless, isn''t it?


    "The vigil has always been a young talent and a small Lin Zi. They both come in rotation. Now they are no longer able to do it. No one is on top of them. You have been guarding the night. You can only come." Xiao xuanzi sighed.


    In the first month, I didn''t know if I had gone to sleep


    "It''s very simple for the emperor to watch the night. The emperor doesn''t have to wake up at night and doesn''t drink water at night. It''s just a simple way to keep watch. You''ve been there and you know that." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Then I watch every night, how can I have the spirit to serve during the day?" Chu Yue was discontented.


    "Well, besides, it''s your turn tonight. You go and watch it first. Maybe the talent will get better tomorrow? Then you won''t have to. " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue was naturally unhappy: "when your adoptive father was watching, why didn''t you have so many things?"


    "Otherwise, how can you think my adoptive father can be so affectionate? I just drive the duck to the shelf." Xiao xuanzi said sadly.


    Chu Yue ignored him, turned around and went back to his dormitory. Xiaoxuanzi asked xiaoyaozi to give him a plate of preserved melon sticks and a plate of bean paste rolls.


    "Why did xiaoxuanzi send you so much delicious food?" The little kilns came out the same way and said.


    "Is XIAOLINZI not feeling well?" Chu Yue took a piece and put it in his hand and asked.


    "Well, it''s been infected by talented people. What''s the matter?" Xiaoyaozi was eating bean paste rolls.


    "Xiaoxuanzi asked me to take up the night job of XIAOLINZI." Chu Yue ate melon sticks, no good airway.


    When xiaoyaozi looked at her eyes, he couldn''t speak with envy. Why didn''t he have such a good life? If he can go to the vigil, he won''t shut his eyes all night!


    Viva, turn around and he''s going to ask for help!


    "I envy you." Xiaoyaozi said this after a long time.


    "Or you will guard it?" Chu Yue saw him in this way.


    "I think so." Xiaoyaozi turned his eyes and said to her, "don''t be so ungrateful. What a good job it is to keep a vigil for the Lord long live?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m willing to serve. But you know that I''m not well. I''m going to sleep at night. It''s better for me to go to the emperor''s service during the day." Chu Yue said."It''s better to watch the night. It''s a job that can''t be closer to Viva." Xiaoyaozi road.


    Chu Yuexin said that she didn''t want to be too close to slag dragon. She didn''t want to go there. Otherwise, she would die of anger and didn''t know how to die.


    But no matter what, she will watch the night at night.


    After washing the feet of Zhalong with fragrance, she put him on the bed. Under the bed, she said in a low voice: "emperor, the servant is in the corner. If you have anything to do, just call the servant. The servant is on call."


    Qin Heng glanced at her, which is to tell him that as long as he wants her, she can serve her anytime and anywhere.


    Every time, he had to hint him and wanted him to take her, but Qin Heng was not in a hurry. He didn''t learn the rules well. He didn''t want to spoil her.


    "Go and stay." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help shaking, how impatient is this voice? She was careful not to make any noise, so she went to the corner.


    Qin Heng looked at her and stayed in the corner. She also deliberately stayed where he could see it. This was a clear sign to win his sympathy and ask him to ask her to sleep on the Dragon bed.


    His dragon bed is not so good.


    Qin Heng looked at her a few times and was ready to go to bed, regardless of the little eunuch who was sympathetic.


    Chu Yue waited until he went to sleep, which could not stop his sleepiness. He probably drank too much tea at night, and Qin Heng got up at night.


    Chu Yue also heard the voice of his dry cough, and was about to be impatient to scold and quarrel. But when her head went down for a while, she reflected where she was.


    Then he went to help the slag dragon get up and wait for the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Does the emperor want some water?" Chu Yue lowered her head.


    The soft voice makes people can''t help but take a look at her. Especially, there are only two of them in the bedroom. What does she want to do?


    Qin Heng glanced at her, drank a cup of warm water, then went to bed, no matter what she was thinking, if you dare to make decisions on your own, climb the Dragon bed, and watch him not deal with her!


    Chu Yue continued to squat in the corner of the wall, and soon fell asleep. Qin Heng looked at the past and saw the weak and helpless little figure. He was not a soft hearted, calm sleep of his own.


    The next morning, Chu Yue got up early. Last time, she couldn''t help sleeping. This time, Zha long got up together. She went to call the palace maids and eunuchs outside to serve her. She slipped back into her room.


    There was a charcoal fire and a cup of lotus seed porridge in the room. You don''t need to ask who sent it. Chu Yue ate the lotus seed porridge after washing and gargling, and then she was comfortable in her bed.


    On this cold day, she squatted in the Panlong hall all night, even though she was sleeping, but she didn''t dare to sleep with Zhalong. She had to go to serve her immediately after he snorted. It was really not easy.


    After sleeping until noon, Xiao xuanzi brought two dishes for her.


    Scallion stewed shark skin, Sixi dumplings, these two dishes can be excellent imperial food, there is a small bowl of millet porridge and a large white steamed bread.


    Chu Yue took a look and said, "Xiao xuanzi, did you send the food to the wrong place?"


    "Do you want more sleep? I''m afraid you''ll have to watch the night tonight. You''re not good enough. " Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue knew that he was uneasy and kind, and said, "I want to serve the emperor during the day."


    "There are some. I''ll let you serve you later." Xiao xuanzi said.


    Chu Yue glared at him: "you know what I''m talking about!"


    "Xiaoyazi, I can''t help it either. Those people don''t work. You can only go up there, and you''ve served well? Long live, you are not angry. Everyone in Panlong hall is grateful to you. " Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Come on Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meal first. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. I''ve received a jar of excellent ointment. I''ll send it to your friend in Xinzhe library later." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Although Chu Yue''s face smelled, she didn''t say anything more. She used her own meal first, which was worthy of being imperial food. It was indeed delicious, especially the scallion stewed shark skin.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you next time." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Take care of little chestnut more. If you can help me get him out, I''ll remember you a lot." Chu Yue ate a delicious lunch, the anger also dropped a lot, turn to say.


    "I''ll pay attention to this. If there is a substitute in other places, I''ll ask and transfer him out for you." Xiao xuanzi nodded.


    Thank you very much Chu Yue is a talented person.


    "The vigil tonight?" Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. I''ll go. It''s the head office." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao xuanzi said with gratitude.


    Chu Yue looked at him like this, and she also knew that it was not easy for him to serve the slag dragon. After all, the slag dragon was moody. He was still smiling at the first moment, and could turn over his face at the next moment.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t find someone to wait on, so she flatters her.


    Although she was not a good person to save people, she didn''t mind helping because he was willing to help pull the chestnuts out of xinzeku.


    At night, she naturally came to watch the night.


    Zhalong saw her again, and seemed to be a little surprised. Chu Yue lowered her head and explained, "XIAOLINZI is not very comfortable. Xiaoxuanzi let the servant come and serve her."


    "Well." Qin Heng reluctantly answered.


    Then Chu Yue went to squat in the corner and continued his vigil career.


    The next morning, let the maids come in and wait on her. She left quickly. Xiao xuanzi broke the swallow and came to give her a drink.


    "It''s hard for you. Drink some bird''s nest to make up for it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    In fact, it was not hard last night. Zhalong didn''t wake up. She also felt the dawn.


    "I''ll get some water for me at noon. I want to take a bath." Chu Yue drank the blood swallow and said.


    She has to wipe her body every day, but she hasn''t washed the bath for several days. She can''t help it. The conditions are too limited.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange all this." Xiao xuanzi immediately gave her the answer.


    When she woke up at noon, Xiao xuanzi arranged for her to come to the bathroom and gave her a unused tub for her to wash well. He kept watch outside the door.


    "Brother xuanzi, why did you come here?" Other eunuchs passed by and asked.


    "Do your best." Xiao xuanzi waved his hand.There are other eunuchs who want to take a bath, but they are all sent away by Xiao xuanzi. Chu Yue inside naturally takes a bath comfortably.


    When I came out, the whole person was light and comfortable.


    It''s a lot easier to see Xiao xuanzi.


    "Please." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, as long as you don''t blame me for arranging errands for you." Xiao xuanzi shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t blame you. I know it''s not easy for you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "I''m not difficult. It''s a blessing I''ve learned from my life to serve long live."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it, because she felt comfortable after taking a bath. She was assigned by xiaoxuanzi to wash the face of Zhalong who took a nap.


    After all, it''s not the first time to do this. It''s very quick.


    She did everything she could to serve the shoes. Qin Heng looked at her twice more. Seeing that her hair was still a little wet, he knew that she had taken a bath.


    "Bath at night." Qin Heng left this sentence when he went to the queen for dinner.


    Chu month came out to make complaints about the little Xuan Zi. He also had a heart in the heart. Why did he not bathe in the queen, and she washed and stayed there.


    But he didn''t say anything. He gave it to xiaoxuanzi.


    Xiaoxuanzi is also Leng for a moment. He is similar to Chu Yue''s idea, but he thinks a lot. Long live master will come back here to bathe? What is this for?


    He looked at the back of Chu Yue who had left. Long live master It doesn''t mean you want sprouts to serve the bath, do you?


    Chu Yue ran into Wang Yuanxun, who was on patrol.


    They were talking in the corner.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said.


    "How many times have you waited for me?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t wait for you." Wang Yuanxun coughed and stopped looking.


    "Brother Wang, I''d like to go there, but I''m afraid I won''t be free." Chu Yue sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said that he hadn''t seen the eunuch for many days. Today, he came here specially to patrol. He wanted to see her, but he didn''t think he did.


    "I''ll watch for the emperor." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Vigil for the emperor?" Wang Yuanxun was surprised and said, "how did you get on this job?"


    "The two little eunuchs at night are ill before and after, so I can only replace them." Chu Yue said with her mouth curled.


    "Then you can be used." Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue understood his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Wang is jealous?"


    "No Wang Yuanxun was not at ease. He said, "well, you can do it well."


    "I won''t have to watch the night when Xiao Lin is ready. I''ll go to see you then." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Wang Yuanxun''s eyes were particularly soft.


    "Brother Wang, please go quickly. It''s not good to stay here more." Chu Yue is also very reluctant, but also way.


    Wang Yuanxun nodded and then turned to leave. Chu Yue went back to her dormitory for a rest. There were candied fruits in the dormitory. Xiaoxuanzi took special care of her and brought her anything good.


    Chu Yue was eating snacks while reading the script. It was a good day.


    "Long live, maybe he won''t come back tonight." When xiaoyaozi came over, he said.


    "It''s normal not to come back." Chu Yue didn''t care. She was left there by Empress Xiao.


    There is such a man in the whole harem. Zhalong went to have a meal. He had to stay for the night.


    He thought he would not come back. But after a while, he came back. Chu Yue Leng looked at the small kiln and said, "don''t you say you can''t come back?"


    "I just heard that Madame de Fei met long live over there, but I didn''t expect to keep it." Said xiaoyaozi.


    Chu Yue understood that this imperial concubine was not well received.


    The reason why she also heard from Huangliu magpie is that Huang Guiren and Mian often stay together. But Chu Yue thinks that this matter may not be done by Princess De, but it is obvious that Zhalong doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    So the princess has been sitting on the bench until now, this is to intercept people can also keep people, said to be a poor Lord.


    But soon Chu Yue was not in the mood to pity others. She was ordered to take her clothes to the bathroom, where the slag dragon was bathing. Chu Yue was originally waiting outside, but the old eunuch who served the bath looked at her and said, "what are you still waiting for? Hurry up. Go inside and serve long live."


    "Me?" Chu Yue Leng for a moment, pointed to himself.


    "Not who are you? You little eunuch don''t know how to praise him. " The old eunuch knew that she was the one Xiao xuanzi said by looking at her appearance, hum.


    "I''m afraid I can''t serve the emperor well." Chu Yue said quickly.


    "Long live, if you don''t serve well, you''ll have to lose your head." The old eunuch said coldly, seeing that she still did not move, he shrieked out a way: "hurry up!"


    Chu Yue had to brave her head to come in. Qin Heng, who bathed in the bath, closed his eyes and didn''t see the little eunuch. When she was hit by the old eunuch, she staggered over and opened her eyes to see her.


    Seeing that her cheeks were flushed and her eyes did not dare to look at him, Qin Heng hummed in his heart. As expected, he reached out to the bathroom.


    Chu Yue''s face was red with anger. The dead eunuch bumped into her!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go and add water to Viva." The old eunuch saw that the handsome young eunuch was looking at the handsome young eunuch, and he knew what he meant. He quickly ordered him.


    Chu Yue can only come over to add water to slag dragon, next to the small eunuch gave her a little.


    "I''m all thumbs. If there''s any place where I''m not well served, I''ll forgive you." Chu Yue whispered.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, just gave her a look, and then closed his eyes.


    "You little eunuch, why are you so careless?" The old eunuch said that he didn''t understand what xiaoxuanzi was doing. He suggested that long live master wanted the little eunuch to serve him. Was it because he was good-looking? It''s useless to look good. Long live doesn''t mean little eunuchs in that way.


    Chu month in front of slag dragon face also dare not decadent, hands a throw, only get a way: "slave didn''t do this."


    Although the old eunuch disliked him, he also said, "next time, long live, you will be the first to report. We will teach you how to serve him."


    Chu Yue almost jumped up and hit people. The dead eunuch is not over!


    Qin Heng opened his eyes and glanced at the little eunuch who had succeeded in the plot. He tried everything to get close to him. He had never seen such a cheeky woman. She dared to enter his bathroom like this.


    Chu month head is low low, way: "emperor, water temperature can also be appropriate?"


    "Well." Qin Heng reluctantly responded to her, and Chu Yue then put the water into the water and drew back to one side.


    "Why are you back so far? Come and see how little plum massages Viva." The old eunuch was dissatisfied with her again. What''s the meaning? He even retreated to such a far away place. Does this mean that he doesn''t want to serve Viva or what?Qin Heng glanced at Chu Yue. Chu Yuexin said that she must have been a eunuch in her last life. Otherwise, how could she have such a deep hatred with these eunuchs in the palace?


    Head down and face down, he comes behind the slag dragon.


    "Study hard. If you learn well, you can press the button next time you take a bath." The old eunuch looked at the old man''s face and said so.


    Chu Yuexin said that I thank you for the eighteen generations of your ancestors!


    Slag dragon went back after bathing, and Chu Yue ran away for a minute without wanting to stay.


    Xiao xuanzi came to ask the old Eunuch in the bath room: "can you let her go in and serve?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s clumsy. It''s not quick at all. It''s really flattering to ask her to serve him." The old eunuch said, not satisfied.


    "You can adjust more." Xiaoxuanzi put a ingot of silver in the past and said with a smile.


    The old eunuch laughed: "I and your adoptive father what friendship, where to use these empty." Then he put away the silver spindle.


    Xiao xuanzi came to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was just full of complaints. When she saw him coming, she immediately raised her face and said, "xiaoxuanzi, did you mean it?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said? What on purpose? "


    Chu Yue looked at him: "didn''t you let me go to serve the emperor''s bath?"


    Xiaoxuanzi looked wronged: "I just let you go to send a dress. If you send your clothes, you can stay outside."


    "The old eunuch called me in and served me inside!" Chu Yue immediately came to the way.


    "Mr. Shen asked you to go in and serve? I haven''t even gone in and served the Lord vivace in the bath Xiao xuanzi immediately looked at Chu Yue with envious eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Chu Yue choked, no good airway: "I''m not a bath, not good at those, next time you don''t call me over!"


    "OK, don''t be angry. Don''t worry." "This is just stewed in the kitchen. You can drink it. If it''s good, I''ll ask them to stew it for you every day. By the way, I''ll explain it to you. I want to move out of the spicy storehouse after a while."


    Chu Yue said: "you think I don''t know that you are familiar with the old eunuch. I can''t do the bath work if I help you


    "that''s not the way we are. We all know Shen Gong has the final say. Don''t mention that. This candy and sugar soup is clean and hot. It''s very moist." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue glared at him, and took over to drink the ice sugar and Sydney soup. He didn''t drink it for nothing!


    *


    after lying down for a few days, manager Feng planned to come back to serve him. He was used to serving him, but he didn''t serve for a few days. He felt uncomfortable.


    As soon as I came back, I almost got sick again.


    Where did he think that once he came out, the sky of Panlong hall would change!


    He grabbed xiaoxuanzi''s ear and went back to his dormitory. Xiaoxuanzi showed his teeth in pain: "adoptive father, you should be gentle, you should be gentle. Son, I am also a famous figure in Panlong hall. How much face do you leave for your son?"


    Feng manager coldly released him: "where can we be blessed to have such a capable son as you? If we come out two days later, the Panlong hall will not have a foothold for us!"


    Xiao xuanzi quickly said: "where is this? Where is this? You grew up with Viva, your adoptive father. It''s not ordinary. "


    "You know we grew up with Viva. We''ve been serving him since I was six years old. Do you want to replace him?" Seal the main pipe cold and hard way.


    Xiao xuanzi knelt down without saying a word: "adoptive father, conscience of heaven and earth. If a son has such a mind, his son will have a son."


    "Why don''t you thunder five times a day? You can''t have a son!" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Xiao xuanzi made a quick smile.


    "If you really have the ability to take our place, we will not blame you!" "But what do you mean by calling the shameless man to watch the night for the Lord vivacity?" he scolded


    Xiao xuanzi, who was the manager, had no idea to replace him. Those in front of him were just beating and knocking. What really made him angry was this!


    "Adoptive father, that''s not what the son asked xiaoyazi to serve, but what Wansui wants xiaoyazi to serve." Xiao xuanzi said.


    Feng manager gave him a foot: "we don''t know long live God wants her to serve in the past, but you won''t stop it?"


    "Adoptive father, long live, I want xiaoyazi to serve him. What can we do?" Xiaoxuanzi said with a voice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still playing with us?" The manager gave him a look.


    "Adoptive father, did you find that xiaoyazi has no ambition at all?" Xiao xuanzi said.


    He didn''t know that the little maids had been entangled with them before long live, so he thought that the maids didn''t want to climb high.


    Manager Feng''s face darkened when she heard this. She was not a fool. If she liked Wansui, she would try her best to climb to the Dragon bed, just like when she was in Long''an temple.


    But at present, it is not enough to say whether there is ambition or not. She doesn''t want to seduce her hooves at all. She clearly dislikes Viva!


    Viva wanted her to come and serve him. He didn''t even care about how many things she had. But she didn''t feel grateful and dared to turn his back on him?


    Is there any royal law or heavenly principle?


    According to him, she will not be served, let her sit on the bench, this is the best!


    "We have not allowed her to wait on you for so many days, but you are very sarcastic. Now she has been guarding her all night. You are very nice. You will really please Mr. long live!" Thinking of this, Feng Zong swept to xiaoxuanzi again.


    Xiao xuanzi quickly said, "I have not understood your intention until now. Besides, my son is not like the adoptive father. You are so affectionate with him. How dare you disobey him? What''s more, adoptive father, you care about it, but you don''t want her to serve you. If you dare to fight against him, don''t you make him dislike him? "


    "Even if we want to make him disliked, we won''t let him be so wronged!" The director of the seal had a righteous face.


    What kind of thing is that? She dares to despise Viva? How could he let her go again?


    "Don''t say long live the Lord is not aggrieved, adoptive father, say this matter, the son thinks, this can be really blocked, it is better to be sparse." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    The manager gave him a look.


    Xiaoxuanzi said, "adoptive father, she has no mind. I''m sure it''s not good for us to tell him directly. Isn''t it better for him to find out by himself?"Manager Feng was stunned, but he thought it was a good thing to say. He asked him to go and tell him that you were really wrong. She didn''t want you and despised you. Even if he took the courage of ten bear heart leopards, he didn''t dare to say it.


    But if long live finds out for himself, it will be different.


    If long live master finds out that she dislikes him, the little affection left in the former Long''an temple will surely be consumed up according to his temperament. She will never think about it in her life.


    "This is one, and there are two." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Go on." Seal the main pipe.


    "What''s her attitude when she gets sick all the time and doesn''t want to serve her? It''s really disrespectful. My son is angry when he looks at it. What a blessing it is to serve long live. How dare she go? " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    The chief inspector snorted coldly.


    "Naturally, my son knows the loyalty of my adoptive father to Viva, which must be unfair to him. After all, my sons can feel it. Viva really wants to praise her. But, adoptive father, you are in the dark under the light, and you don''t want her to serve her. Isn''t that right for her? She hides and doesn''t want to serve her. In this way, it helps her, but it''s your adoptive father Long live, the adoptive father wants you to be sick for a few more days. Don''t get better. " Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Manager Feng felt sad when he paid mistakenly for long live, and said: "if you don''t chill her, can''t you let her do this? Can you serve him in the past? It''s not that there''s no one left! "


    How can he not know that he is angry, angry with her that rebellious, but also dare to disobey, worthy of the name of boldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Adoptive father, let her go to wait on her. You didn''t see how bad her face was when her son asked her to watch the night. She was just going to fight with her son. She was not happy." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you look so bad at night? What a blessing Feng manager scolded, but he couldn''t help gloating. He scolded him in his heart. He didn''t have to see it with his own eyes. He knew that she must be unhappy.


    "Father, your son''s loyalty to you can be seen from the sun and the moon." Little xuanzi looked almost at it, and said with a firm expression of loyalty.


    "How many days and nights has she been watching?" Said the manager.


    "Just Just a few days. " Xiao xuanzi stammered.


    "We''ve been ill for a few days, you bastard kid can''t wait to let her confuse the Lord, isn''t it?" The chief seal gave him another foot and spurted.


    "Adoptive father, my son is wronged." Xiao xuanzi cried.


    "Stay aside and leave her affairs to our family. We will not take good care of her!" The chief manager waved his hand and then came to serve him.


    When Feng manager came to wait on him, Qin Heng was reviewing the fold he had recently sent back, and his brow was frowning.


    "Long live, drink a cup of ginseng tea slowly." Seal the manager to send ginseng tea, looking for existence.


    Qin Heng what he one eye: "good?"


    "I''m fine, long live Lao." Manager Feng almost cried out, and viva was still concerned about him.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him. After taking a sip of ginseng tea, he continued to deal with the fold. After the chief manager withdrew, he personally came to the imperial dining room to prepare delicious food.


    Then he came to look for Chu Yue. When he came, Chu Yue just woke up and was eating drumsticks and reading storybooks. He was also stealing half a day''s leisure.


    The chicken legs were sent to her by Xiao xuanzi. They were just made. Except for the chicken legs, not to mention the luxury of bird''s nest, all the snacks like red bean porridge and eight treasure porridge would be sent to her.


    Chu Yue didn''t accept the favor of the eunuch at first.


    But slowly she found that it was a good job to watch the night for slag dragon.


    Zha long always wakes up until dawn. Of course, she occasionally gets up to pee. It''s hard to serve at this time, because she has to go to help her take off her pants or something.


    It''s really uncomfortable at first, but later I''m used to it. Once I''m born, I''m familiar with it, and then I''ll be patient.


    Slag dragon is very difficult to deal with in the daytime, but it is not too difficult to serve at night. She has no time to pay attention to her when she wants to sleep.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t want to serve slag dragon very much, after serving for so long, we can see that this slag dragon''s tyrannical attribute was really cheated by his bald head appearance before. In essence, it is a proper slag dragon.


    Panlong hall is not afraid of him.


    However, Chu Yue felt that as long as he got his temper right, it was not too difficult to serve, because Chu Yue had been waiting for him.


    As long as she kneels and licks respectfully, soft and weak like a candle in the wind, even if it is a slag dragon, when he is not in a good temper, she can not get into trouble, and it is not difficult for her to try hard to get rid of the whole body.


    So, slowly, Chu Yue felt that although it was not easy to do the night watch, it was not too difficult to do. If she could, of course, she didn''t want to go. How comfortable was it to sleep in her own room?


    However, the night watchman and XIAOLINZI were still ill, so she didn''t embarrass xiaoxuanzi. She also planned to save up for it.


    After all, xiaoxuanzi is really devoted to her.


    That is to bathe the slag dragon. Chu Yue still has a little diaphragmatic response.


    But Chu Yue Leiya looks at the story book and conceives a new plot story in her head, but before she comes up with a reason, there is a knock on the door outside.


    Chu yuetou did not lift himself to open the door to come in. When he saw someone, he was stunned: "it turned out to be the chief manager. It''s really a long time no see. I haven''t seen the chief manager for a day. It''s like three autumn after a day. Is it better to seal the manager''s body?"


    Manager Feng glanced at the chicken legs she ate, the charcoal fire, and a pot of fruit wine beside her. She had a good life, but it was really good!


    Manager Feng gave Xiao xuanzi a knife eye to follow in, and xiaoxuanzi quickly bowed his head.


    Where can Chu Yue not see his dissatisfaction, this is strange little xuanzi to her treatment is too good, she looked to Feng manager.


    "Thank you. I haven''t been here these days. You''ve had a good time." Seal the general manager cold sweep to the Chu moon.


    Chu Yue smile: "seal manager this words said, also mix a mouth to eat just." She was not at all afraid of provoking the dead eunuch, the manager.


    Don''t let her serve Zha long. She can''t wait for it.


    What''s more, when she was in the Long''an temple in the past, although her lust for sex accounted for a lot of reasons, the eunuch was also a good pimp.


    Manager Feng looks like she''s not afraid of boiling water. She''s really blocked up. How can she serve him!


    Long live is the body of all kinds of gold. If you don''t have a good upbringing and good manners since childhood, you can''t serve him. However, you should call this pheasant into your eyes.Manager Feng regretted more than once that he had been a pimp in the Long''an temple. However, it was also the fox spirit who deliberately seduced and deceived him. He was clearly the princess of Qin, but said that she was the widow of a dead man.


    The widow looked open, so he also moved his mind, seeing that her widow was quite beautiful, he wanted her to relieve Wansui.


    Who knows that this is endless, and I don''t know what kind of fan and soul soup has been poured into Viva!


    "All right, hurry up. Go and serve him. Long live has read the fold for a long time. He needs a shoulder press." Manager Feng glared at her, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao xuanzi on one side was surprised.


    He thought that he would ask xiaoyazi to make tea and massage wansuye, but he didn''t expect that his adoptive father didn''t want xiaoyazi to be close to him. He didn''t expect that his adoptive father would sacrifice this great strategy of killing enemies 1000 and losing 800 himself as soon as he came out of the mountain.


    Chu Yue was also stunned. She was clear. The eunuch, who was in charge of the battle, would like her to stay away from the slag dragon. She looked at her with disgust. It was as if she was saying that the body of a mole ant should serve the bright moon?


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, his attitude would turn 360 degrees.


    After a look at xiaoxuanzi, xiaoxuanzi is also a face unknown. Therefore, he really does not understand what his adoptive father is thinking about and what he is doing so ruthlessly.


    "It''s my pleasure to give the emperor a massage. But I''m willing to give this kind of good job to me?" Chu Yue''s stiff face pulled out a smile, looking at the manager said.


    Manager Feng was also angry at her leisure. She regretted and flattered her when she said such a sentence!


    But if you say it all out, there''s nothing to regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Here you are, but if you don''t serve well, don''t blame us for cleaning you up!"


    It''s liver ache to seal the manager. It''s really a stain to Wansui''s golden body to let this kind of frivolous goods massage him!


    However, the fake smile on this unruly face couldn''t come out. There was another kind of cool feeling in the manager''s heart, but after that, he was angry and scolded.


    It''s unreasonable for her to give him a massage and let her touch his dragon spirit!


    "Ma Liu, why are you still in a daze? I don''t want us to ask people to carry you over!" Feng manager saw that she did not move, and scolded.


    Chu Yue doesn''t plan to massage slag dragon in the past. It doesn''t matter to watch the night and wash feet, but where can massage go?


    Even if you go to the bathroom, she has only added water, but not a massage!


    "Chief manager, where have I offended you? If you have offended the chief manager, please tell me clearly, and I will make amends to him." Chu Yue had to step back and say.


    Feng manager Xin said that your disobedience is the place to offend our family. Those who dare to despise and disrespect him are all our enemies, so there is nothing to say.


    "What''s our identity? What''s your identity? A little eunuch who serves people? Let you go to massage Wansui. This is a compliment to you. What''s the matter? Are you not willing to? Or are you not willing to serve him at all Feng manager looked at her in a gloomy way.


    Even though Chu Yue didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to say it, that was to die.


    "Ouch, ouch, xiaoxuanzi, are the drumsticks you sent for me not fresh? I''m starting to have a stomachache." Chu Yue is holding stomach to fall to bed, a pair of weak appearance says.


    Xiao xuanzi Leng for a moment, said: "this can''t ah, are the most fresh but, give you things are the best, absolutely not perfunctory."


    Chu Yue glared at him and hummed, "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t feel comfortable eating drumsticks."


    "Then I''ll go to see doctor Chang?" Xiao xuanzi looked at his adoptive father and said tentatively.


    "Get out of the way!" Feng manager gave him a foot, Xiao xuanzi shrunk his head, regretfully looked at Chu Yue, said he couldn''t help.


    Chu Yue looked at Feng Manager: "seal manager, it''s my honor to serve long live Lord. But I have a stomachache now. I really can''t serve him. Otherwise, I''ll change to another person?"


    "Is our family a fool, or do you treat us as a fool?" When Feng looked at her coy and pretentious manner, her anger was even greater, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    The reason why she was fooled in the past, is not it because she is sick every three days?


    At that time, she thought it was true, and she didn''t think of anything else at all. But who knows, she didn''t want to serve Viva Viva when she was sick!


    It''s time to make her really sick!


    Chu Yue is also aware of this, Feng manager, this is not to let her better, slag dragon she is afraid, but she is not afraid of Feng manager, especially he is clear that she will not let her better, she also does not need to be humble.


    "Manager Feng, I used to serve the emperor in such a capacity. I''m ashamed of myself. Is it too high to look at me?" Chu Yue is neither cold nor hot.


    "You know yourself a little bit!" Manager Feng said sarcastically, but he was impatient to tell her: "ma''rou, I used to wait on you, but when you were too late, you should reply yourself. As for the trick of pretending to be ill, we advise you not to use it again, or you will know that you can''t be stripped alive!"


    With that, Feng manager turned around and left without paying attention to her.


    Obviously at a disadvantage, Chu Yue is so angry that she wants to grab the wine pot and smash it in the past. This dead eunuch who has no children and no grandchildren has been killed by thousands of knives!


    "Xiaoyazi, you need to eliminate the fire, and hurry to clean up and serve in the past, or I don''t know what else will happen later." Little xuanzi had not left yet, and said with a painstaking face.


    "What''s the matter with your adoptive father? He didn''t let me serve him?" Chu Yue''s anger was not even.


    "You may be mistaken. My adoptive father didn''t let you go to serve him. He was angry that he asked you to massage Wansui. You even pushed against him. My adoptive father''s loyalty to Wansui can be seen from the sun and the moon. The more you are unwilling to serve, the more angry he is, the more he wants you to serve him." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue understood that the dead eunuch''s feeling means so much. It''s really loyal!


    "Who said that I am not willing to serve the emperor, I am willing to do so!" Chu Yue does not want to admit this, said.


    Xiao xuanzi advised: "you go and serve him quickly. My adoptive father''s disposition is like this. You can serve him well and say anything. If you don''t serve him well, he won''t tell you anything."


    Nothing else, but give the slag dragon a massage? Chu Yuen Yuen thinks that she is going to get goose bumps. She really doesn''t want to serve slag dragon like this.


    But no longer want to bow to the evil forces, she can not resist the seal manager, so can only come to serve.When she came over, manager Feng''s face was black, and she called to wait on him. She even dallied until this time!


    "Long live, I''m tired after reading the book for so long. Do you want the eunuch to massage you to relieve your fatigue?" Manager Feng didn''t have a good face for her. He turned to Wansui and said with loyalty.


    Qin Heng looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue didn''t dare to disobey him, but he didn''t want to follow: "I''m afraid that I can''t serve you well. Otherwise, let me have some strength?"


    Qin Heng took a look at her and offered himself. When he came to him, he still wanted to get more, but he also knew that she wanted to go further.


    After all, serving him in the bath and guarding him for so many days and nights, there is no action. I''m afraid I can''t bear to press.


    He also happened to be a little tired, so he also gave Feng manager a look, Feng manager was sad and angry.


    Heartache is for long live, anger is this to face shameless, she really dare to refuse!


    "Xiaoyazi, you have to serve well. Long live, the golden body. If you can serve me, you should cherish your fortune." Said the manager.


    Chu month in the heart of the seal manager to greet thousands of back and forth, but also can only carefully come over, began to slag dragon beat shoulder massage.


    But she didn''t pay much attention to it. She was just like the one who had no strength. She just pressed and pressed and hammered.


    Qin Heng didn''t expect her to be able to give him a massage. Look at this, it''s just like a soft bone. He said that he was massaging, but actually he wanted to take advantage of him.


    But that''s all right. I''ll try my best to seduce her these days. I''ll give her some sweet taste.


    Qin Heng let her fumble on the body, closed his eyes for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    But the seal manager is happy and angry.


    Happy is the reluctance of Chu Yue''s face. It seems that she has encountered some great competition. If she is not happy, he will be happy. As for the annoyance, it is the hoof that she did not serve wansuye wholeheartedly.


    It was meant to yell, but Viva had a rest with his eyes closed, and he stopped talking.


    Chu Yue took hold of it for a while, and then whispered, "emperor, do you want to continue?"


    "Well." Qin Heng did not open his eyes, but also heard the desire in her voice, and then let her continue to play tricks.


    Even if it is not forced to massage, but so long down her hands are sour, slag Long Ming put is not let her not let her better, Chu Yue feel sad for himself.


    So she can only continue to pretend to massage, she did not dare to pretend too much, has been after two tea Kung Fu, this just let her stop.


    "Go and make tea for long live." Feng manager saw that she stopped and continued to summon the way.


    So Chu Yue had to make tea again. Qin Heng didn''t care about her. He had already started to review the book. It was delayed when the book was sent back to the capital. Naturally, he had to deal with it and then distribute it to implement it.


    But today this whole day down, the Chu month is to call the general manager to order to turn round.


    Just as xiaoxuanzi said, the more she was not willing, the more he would arrange for her to serve.


    Chu Yue is really angry to want to spell with the seal manager, but spell is not spell, at night, she will continue to watch the night.


    To give her such a good job as vigil, the manager felt his heart and liver hurt.


    So Chu Yue''s wool mats and silk quilts were taken away by Feng Zong, and Xiao xuanzi was scolded: "are you here to serve Wansui or to enjoy your happiness? You stupid thing will serve you


    Although he was scolding Xiao xuanzi, he was just referring to mulberry and locust trees.


    Chu Yue only now knows that whether it''s a wool mat or a silk quilt, it''s actually xiaoxuanzi''s care for her. Other people''s vigil doesn''t have these.


    However, it was so called to seal the general manager. Chu Yue was still angry and swept to the chief manager: "seal the manager. I''ll stay for a while. I''ll see you in the future."


    What''s the status of manager Feng? Let''s say it''s crazy. Empress Xiao doesn''t have to fawn on her. How can he take her as a mean person?


    "If you don''t see us well in the future, we have nothing to say." Feng manager hehe said.


    Then he went down to have a rest. Chu Yue was very angry.


    Xiaoxuanzi comforted him and said, "xiaoyazi, you can calm down. It''s better to serve Wansui than anything else."


    Chu Yue has no choice but to keep watch for Zha long.


    Zhalong probably drank a little too much tea at night. When he got up, he didn''t go to the harem for several days.


    "It''s always you who watch the night." With the usual did not speak different, this replays the water, put on the trousers, Qin Heng opened his mouth.


    Chu Yue knew that she was despised. The heart said that she was not willing to come. She was not driven to the shelf, but she also followed the slope. She said weakly, "I''ll let Feng manager transfer other people to serve him tomorrow."


    However, she asked how she kept vigil every day. She thought he would not let her serve her. Looking at this, Qin Heng gave her a glance and said, "wait."


    Chu Yue almost did not despair, as expected, she will not give up.


    But Chu Yue still had only Xie en''s share: "thank you very much."


    Qin Heng was lying in bed, so he turned his head and looked at her. After so many days, he didn''t want to go to the Dragon bed to sleep. So far, only he had ever slept in the Dragon bed of Panlong hall. Empress Xiao didn''t get this treatment.


    Chu Yue, squatting in the corner, played a cool song for herself. There was no wool cushion or silk quilt. It was torture to watch the night like this.


    But obviously it''s not over.


    The next day, when she came back from her vigil, the house was cold. There was no bird''s nest, no charcoal fire, nothing.


    Chu Yue doesn''t need to ask all know, this is the chief executive, that dead eunuch doesn''t want to let her better.


    Only then did I know how good xiaoxuanzi had been to her when she was in power. After all, she was only allowed to guard for a night.


    All the other treatments are good, but the eunuch has come.


    She has more work to do than say, all day long as a gyroscope is busy, but the treatment is also back to the previous treatment.


    How much hatred is this?


    Xiaoxuanzi brought a pot of hot water to him. Seeing Chu Yue sitting on the Kang, he said, "xiaoyazi, I have nothing good to give you. I can only send you some hot water."


    "I don''t blame you." Chu Yue waved her hand. She was angry but not powerful.


    Feng manager wants to aim at her. Xiao xuanzi has no ability to stop her.


    "But I quietly ask the kitchen to make some red bean cakes for you. I''ll go and get them for you later." Xiao xuanzi whispered again.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue takes a look at him. Xiaoxuanzi is very good. Although he was sent to watch the night at first, she bothered him, but everything else is good.Especially after the comparison of the sealed main pipe.


    Xiaoxuanzi was busy. The cakes were sent by the small kiln.


    "How did you offend manager Feng?" Xiaoyaozi asked.


    "He didn''t like me for climbing too fast." Chu Yue casually sent a way.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded his head, which is not surprising. After all, xiaoyazi keeps vigil every day for long live master, which is a lot of favor?


    Chu Yue had a rest in the morning, and in the afternoon she was called out by the chief manager.


    Before this time, Xiao xuanzi would invite her out to make tea, but he would ask someone to bring her a bowl of nourishing red bean soup and tremella soup for her to drink first, and then to serve Zhalong.


    Now it''s the turn to seal the manager. There is nothing, not only nothing. When she comes, she also gives her knife eye: "go make tea. Long live is about to wake up."


    Chu Yue knew that it was impossible to fight against him, so she could only make tea. When the tea was ready, she came in with hot water.


    Manager Feng left almost all the services to her alone.


    Even if the manager felt that all this was to praise her, he was not willing to do it. However, when he saw her unwilling, he felt that he should let her go!


    I don''t want to see her.


    And the only thing that Feng Zong is sad and reluctant to give up is that long live master still doesn''t know the situation until now. Look, how soft his face is when he is treated by this hoof to wash his face and wait for his fragrance?


    "Long live, have a drink of tea." Chu Yue sent tea again.


    This kind of meticulous service makes Qin Heng look at her more, and Chu Yue lowers her head. Qin Heng takes it and drinks it. Then she gets up and asks her to wait and change clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Chu month now to serve out the experience to come, to his dressing is particularly smooth, not wear Ji at all.


    It has to be said that the life of this dregs dragon is really regular. Exercise and nap are necessary every day, and from time to time, we can find another time to go to the harem for recreation. The regularity is not necessary.


    Manager Feng saw that she was clearly not willing to serve him well. It seemed that she could not make her fall in a short time. That is to say, she had to continue to serve her like this. This made the manager Feng feel a bit blocked.


    Stay in Chu month to wait on the inside, seal manager came next door to drink tea to defeat the fire.


    Xiao xuanzi came in and saw his adoptive father''s brow locked. He said, "adoptive father, what''s wrong?"


    "What else? It''s all your bad ideas!" The manager scolded.


    "What''s wrong with my son? Long live, isn''t it good? Look at your adoptive father, your eyes are not as fierce as before. " Xiao xuanzi said.


    "Laozi is the heart block!" There is no good airway for sealing the main pipe.


    Long live ye, how precious a body, but also turn to the inside that seductive cheap goods to dislike long live Lord?


    Xiaoxuanzi understood his adoptive father''s mind. It was to see that xiaoyazi had served him well. He didn''t blame him and didn''t have a chance to attack her, so he was not at ease.


    "Adoptive father, why do you care so much? Let xiaoyazi serve you." Xiao xuanzi told the truth.


    He couldn''t understand what his adoptive father did to care about so many things. Long live, isn''t he very happy? Isn''t that enough?


    "She''s so hypocritical and pretentious that we can''t care about him?" Feng manager scolded: "you son of a bitch, what do you know? You dare to speak for her, don''t you? "


    Xiao xuanzi quickly said, "you don''t know which side of the adoptive father your son helps. The son doesn''t know much, but what are you going to do with the adoptive father? Don''t let xiaoyazi serve you. "


    Manager Feng really didn''t want her to serve him. Seeing that she was waiting on Viva with a mask, he was bewildered by the false appearance she made her pretend to be. He was heartbroken.


    But she did not want him to serve him.


    "Adoptive father, my son thinks you don''t have to tangle so much, so let xiaoyazi wait on you. You don''t have to worry about so much. The more you manage, the more troublesome it is. Let her live with him. Maybe Wansui himself finds that xiaoyazi is not so good? In other words, maybe xiaoyazi has served him close. Seeing how good he is, she likes him and is fascinated by him? " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Don''t say, these two possibilities are possible. What if hoof is addicted to Viva?


    After all, viva is so charming that she is the most respectable man in the world. It is not impossible for her to be fascinated by him.


    Although she is not worthy of liking Viva, she will not be merciful if he finds out her true face.


    So even if the seal manager is still tangled, he has no intention not to let Chu Yue wait on him.


    Xiaoxuanzi looked at his adoptive father''s face and realized that he had listened to him and didn''t say anything. He was looking forward to xiaoyazi''s striving for success. Since then, it''s all human relations.


    In the evening, the moon of Chu was supposed to watch the night, but the moon came to the moon.


    Qin Heng saw that the little eunuch who was guarding the night had changed. He looked at the general manager. Feng said that he had not seen him for one night, so he thought about it. It can be seen that the hooves have many bodies. He did not know the blessing in the blessing, so he murmured in a sad voice: "the body is not convenient, so I will ask her to rest."


    Qin Heng understood and said, "give me some good past."


    "Yes." The seal manager was sour.


    Chu Yue''s treatment has been improved a little bit, but it''s just a little bit. Chu Yue doesn''t care. She''s dead in her own room. It''s rare to have a holiday. She has to sleep well.


    Because of the inconvenience of her body and bones, she took leave these days, and did not go there to wait on her. After all, there was a legitimate reason for not coming to serve her, and viva won''t blame him.


    "Long live, good news from Wen." On that day, the manager Feng came in from outside and said with a smile on his face.


    "Reward." Qin Heng points out the way.


    Soon, the water like reward was sent to the palace where the gentleman was.


    Today, this morning, wenguiren spread the good news of pregnancy, and this exposure, is three months old.


    Listen to Wen Guiren said, the reason is that she does not understand, the maids also have no experience, so only now found that it is pregnant.


    But in fact, all the people in the palace knew that this was because they were worried that the fetal gas was not stable, and that he had been following the example of Yubin at the beginning. Therefore, he had been hiding it for three months and his stomach was stable.


    However, in the palace, it is also a good skill for Wen to conceal such a thing. Moreover, even if he has any careful thinking, he has uncovered it. Empress Xiao has nothing to blame.


    A time pregnant three months old Wen Guiren, but the imperial concubines are envious of envy.However, wenguiren is not alone. A few days ago, empress Xiao sent two small promises to go hunting and serve the emperor. One of them promised to be lucky. He went out to serve once and twice, and he also carried the Dragon seed.


    Although the time is still shallow, but the two Taiyi Hao pulse, are pregnant symptoms, now also has been raised.


    At the end of the year, two good things came out. The atmosphere in the palace was different.


    The pregnant promise was called "he promised", so she was ordered to move to the imperial concubine''s Jinghui palace to raise her baby. Empress Xiao''s meaning was very clear, that is, she gave the Dragon heir to the care of Princess De.


    Princess de naturally should, but when she was in the house, her hands were tightly held. The queen was deliberately exposing her scars!


    If her little prince could be born safely, he would be two months old!


    And for this matter, the emperor has not paid attention to her until now. Even if I ran into the emperor in the imperial garden last time, the emperor did not give her any good face.


    "He promised to take care of him." But even if the heart again angry, but the princess is also endure, light words command way.


    Now that she was in this situation, she could no longer be taken advantage of, and the lotus promised that she would not want to protect, but also to protect.


    The palace slaves should go down.


    "Niang, I don''t know if he agrees. For a while, she dislikes that the palace is too small and that the charcoal fire is not good. She doesn''t see what kind of humble maidservant she is!" After a while, Granny Gong came back and told her with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Those who were promoted by the queen are still so arrogant. It''s just a coincidence." Xia Yin, a maid of the palace, also came in with a angry face.


    "Help this palace to have a look." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    Princess de passed, pregnant lotus agreed to stop, also don''t know what she said to her, after she left, she was as good as a cat.


    Compared with this lotus promise, Wen Guiren''s side is attracting people''s attention.


    All discerning people can see that he agreed that this was because the queen rewarded her with a natural gift. There was nothing special about it at all. It was only after serving twice in the past that she was blessed.


    After all, birth and appearance are placed in it, and what is worth mentioning.


    However, this wenguiren is not the same. This talented person has been praised by the emperor more than once. The emperor has also rewarded her with many unique books. It has been reported that the emperor hopes that Wen can give birth to a young prince with excellent talent and emotion.


    That''s great.


    What''s more, is it not the same man who interrupted Yu''s favor last time?


    It''s enough to see how different her weight is in Viva''s heart.


    This side of Qingli palace.


    Shu Fei''s face is all iron green: "a group of waste, all three months, unexpectedly return a bit of news all have no!"


    Mother Gong said in a low voice: "Niang, no matter whether there is news or not, we are not suitable to start any more. The emperor was angry when he was attacked last time."


    Princess Shu also knew that the last time things were a little big, and her eyes were cold and said, "the gentle lady, this bitch, has asked her to find a good time!"


    "Niang, you should be more vigilant. The emperor is looking forward to the birth of Wen GUI Ren." Mother Gong said again.


    "Are you afraid of her?" Shu Fei snorted coldly. Of course, Wen''s noble means are not ordinary, but she can hide such a thing. But if she has a big prince, how can she rest assured that she is a little noble?


    "That little promise went to Jinghui palace again


    "Well, it''s the princess who is taking care of it now." Mammy Gong nodded her head and said, "the old slave looks at the queen. This is to win over Princess De to give her a promotion."


    "It''s so easy to attract people like Princess De, but he promised that such a humble person was just lucky to accompany him. How could he deserve to give birth to the emperor''s Dragon heir?" Lady Shu is indifferent.


    "My mother said," I don''t think I''m a lucky one. " Mother Gong answered her promise.


    Now this season, it was really cold that day. On the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Heng came to Fengqi palace to have a rest.


    "The ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much." Qin Heng said.


    "This is what my concubine should do. The emperor doesn''t need to say that my concubine has ordered people to take care of them. There will never be any more of those things in front of me." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng nodded with satisfaction, looked at the second prince for a while, and said, "now the longer the second prince is, the more like the queen, which will be a wise man in the future."


    Empress Xiao was full of love and said, "the second prince looks like a concubine, but this pair of earlobes is the same as the emperor."


    Qin Heng looked at it and then laughed. It is true that he inherited the unique earlobe of Qin family.


    "Now that the second prince is so old, the queen should give me another one." Qin Heng looked at empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao''s face was slightly red. She bent her knees and said, "my concubine obeys orders."


    Qin Heng helped her up. Naturally, she stayed in Fengqi palace and left with breakfast the next day.


    Even if the concubines of the Imperial Palace have good news, the Fengqi palace is the only one.


    Chu Yue had a good life these days. As for the good news of the Hougong, she had heard of it.


    Slag dragon is going to be the father emperor again. It''s just that the two concubines spread good news, and they are quite capable.


    Xiao xuanzi came to see her with a box of snacks.


    The day before yesterday, he went out to deliver a letter to Yongle Houfu. Yongle Houfu answered the letter and gave him a reward of twenty Liang, but his hand was very good.


    So much so that she has a good relationship with Chu now.


    "This is a new Zao mud cake. It''s delicious. You can have more." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Little xuanzi, you go to help me and your adoptive father continue to ask for leave." Chu Yue ate jujube mud cake, said.


    "Don''t embarrass me. It''s OK to get you something to eat. How dare I say that? And you haven''t served the Lord for days. Go up to the vigil tonight Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "I don''t want to go." Chu Yue said.


    "Go ahead. If you don''t serve, my adoptive father will try to deal with you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue scolded Feng manager in his heart, and xiaoxuanzi asked again, "why don''t you want to serve Wansui? Go out and have a look. Can you find a second man like Wansui


    Chu Yuexin said how can not find a second? Far away Murong Ju did not say, but said that Wang Yuanxun, who was close to her, was an excellent man, especially spoiled her. She did not know that she was a daughter!"You are good to wait on you. Long live will not eat you again. Don''t think so much. In this palace, you still have to work hard to climb up." Xiao xuanzi sighed.


    Chu Yue also knew that he was for his own sake, and now he was not afraid to let him know his mind. He said, "I don''t have the thought of climbing a dragon and attaching Phoenix."


    You don''t, but long live has a crush on you.


    "The situation of Yongle Marquis''s house is not very good." Xiao xuanzi said in a low voice: "when I went there, the door was bleak and withered. I also heard that Jiang''s grandmother was pregnant, but it was freezing and snowy, and she slipped. However, she was not qualified to be a doctor. Because the weather was too cold, Mrs. Jiang''s body was good and bad, which was not very appropriate."


    When Chu Yue didn''t speak, Xiao xuanzi stopped talking and said, "serve him well. If you don''t say anything, you''ll have to live a good life yourself, don''t you?"


    Chu Yue sighed, this feudal dynasty is really everywhere is bound, she can be free and unrestrained, but the Yongle Marquis house is not.


    "Xiaoyazi, hurry up. Long live master wants to take a bath. Let me call on you to serve him." The little kiln pushed the door in and said.


    Xiaoxuanzi has to admire his adoptive father, which can really create opportunities for xiaoyazi.


    Chu Yue''s face is blue. She is not allowed to be a eunuch in charge of this dog!


    But even if she didn''t like it, Chu Yue had to come here, and today her job is not to add water to slag dragon.


    "Xiao Li Zi has taught you a lot. Give him a massage." Seeing her coming, Mr. Shen said.


    Chu Yue looks at Slag dragon, and slag dragon is also looking at her. Her heart beats fast. Why is she familiar with this look? It seems that she is looking at Chinese food. Is she wrong?


    "Long live sir, if you don''t serve well, please forgive me." Chu Yue played twelve points spirit, said.


    "Well." Qin Heng glanced at her and answered lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Chu Yue went to massage Zhalong.


    The whole process of pressing down, slag dragon did not say a word more, just closed his eyes to enjoy, feeling that she should be pressed to his satisfaction.


    Chu Yue looked at his attitude, and just a little relieved.


    The corner of the bath room is also burning animal gold charcoal. The wind outside can''t invade. The whole bath room is warm.


    After a long time, Mr. Shen came forward and said, "long live, almost. Please lie down on the couch and let the eunuch continue to massage him."


    Qin Heng hum sound, but did not move, eyes did not open.


    Chu Yue received the old eunuch''s eye sign. Although she didn''t want to take care of the dead eunuch, she had to murmur: "emperor, the dragon''s hands will wrinkle if you go down again. Otherwise, you will come out and rest outside, and the slave will continue to press it to Wansui."


    Qin Heng opened his eyes and took a look at her. Seeing that she was flattered in her eyes, he came out of such a big bath. Chu Yue watched him run naked and his head was low.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go up and wipe your body. If you get cold later, I will ask you." Shen Gonggong shrieked.


    Chu Yue almost wanted to hit people, saw Qin Heng sweep to her, but also can only be tough to come up, to slag dragon wipe dragon body.


    Qin Heng wiped clean, put on bright yellow lining and lay down on the soft collapse, and then watched the woman carefully cover him with a thin silk quilt.


    Chu Yue lowered her head from the beginning to the end, hoping that she could not see her eyes. Naturally, she did not see what attitude he was. She turned and continued to massage his shoulder. There were two eunuchs massaging on the feet of Zhalong, which was a terrible imperial treatment.


    When can she have such treatment.


    "Go down." After a long time, Qin Heng began to speak.


    Chu Yue, if granted amnesty, would stop to go, but did not want this slag dragon way: "continue."


    Duke Shen understood that this was to ask other people to go down and want to be served by the eunuch named xiaoyazi.


    "Xiaoyazi, serve him well." Shen Gonggong is also worthy of being the eunuch in the bath room. He said with a special eye, and then called on other eunuchs: "everyone else will come out with us to serve."


    For a moment, the palace slaves filed out, leaving only Qin Heng and Chu Yue in the bath room.


    When the chief manager came over, he saw that they were all waiting outside. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "how did you come out? Long live?"


    "Long live the Lord is inside. Xiaoyazi is waiting on him." Shen Gonggong could not hide his sour spirit.


    This little bud is really capable. He has been waiting for him to bathe for several times, but he has been so valued by him.


    "Is she the only one to serve in it?" The manager of the seal just glared at the way.


    "Long live, sir." Said Shen Gonggong.


    Manager Feng''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Seeing this, Mr. Shen talked to him and said in a low voice, "aren''t you going to promote this little eunuch?" Why did he look as if he didn''t like it?


    Feng manager Xin said that we should promote her ball, this kind of goods she also deserves to serve Viva? Let her get close to him. There are dirty holy bodies within three Zhang!


    Although he knew that it would be more difficult for her to leave her alone to serve him. After all, to serve a person whom she did not want to serve and whom she disliked, it was like being executed. It was really treacherous and rebellious and deserved to die. However, manager Feng couldn''t help saying, "how could you let her serve alone?"


    "We don''t know. The eunuch is just a mediocre." Shen Gonggong hummed.


    However, he had to admit that the skin of the little eunuch was really good. He had not seen such a good little eunuch after he had been in the palace for so many years. Maybe long live Lord saw that the skin was good, so he left her to serve him.


    Manager Feng''s face was dark and dark, and he didn''t say anything more. He had to wait here, thinking about Chu Yue''s unwillingness. On the other hand, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken for the true wrong payment made by Wansui.


    This ungrateful thing, the best thing is to be impatient to serve Viva, so that he can detect her dissidence, and then see who can save her!


    Chu Yue felt uncomfortable at this time. Being impatient must be impatient, but more worried.


    What''s the matter with the slag dragon? Why did he leave her alone? He''s going to make trouble, isn''t he?


    "You''re happy to have a massage." Qin Heng closed his eyes and said plainly.


    Chu Yue took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "the emperor, the slave is massaging." Touch your scum dragon? How can it be? I don''t know what kind of goods it is. I really don''t like it.


    "Are you massaging?" Qin Heng opened his eyes and looked at her.


    This woman has been attracted to him by all means. It used to be the case in the Long''an temple, but now it is even more so in the palace. She dressed up as a little eunuch and wandered with him. Who dares to play her trick?


    Step by step, the first step is to serve tea and water, then wash feet and face, and then watch the night. Now he reaches directly to the bath room and tries his best to regain the holy favor.Chu Yue was blocked up and speechless. She thought her strength was not small, but he seemed very dissatisfied?


    But since I''m not satisfied, why did she stay? She didn''t dare to say more, so she went to the side and knelt down.


    Qin Heng also glanced at her, now just know wrong, seduced him for so long, the goal has been achieved, began to retreat.


    "Come here." Qin Heng is also a Tao.


    Chu Yue Leng Leng Leng, and then knelt down to come over, really no human rights ah, humiliation ah, but do not dare to show any opinion.


    Qin Heng squints at her, he has so obviously wanted her to serve, she did not come up?


    "Serve me to change clothes." Qin Heng Leng hums a voice, the heart knows she this is in want to get, so don''t blame him not to give her a chance.


    Chu Yue felt that slag dragon seemed a little unhappy. Although she was worried about being angry, she was also very quick to serve him.


    Dressed, Qin Heng glanced at her, turned around and left, ignoring the little eunuch.


    Chu Yue was also greatly relieved. But when she came out, she bumped into the dead father''s face of the general manager Feng. Without waiting for her to say anything, the chief manager would smile and not smile. He said in a gloomy way: "serve the Lord Wansui with all his heart?"


    "To serve the emperor is a blessing for a servant for several years. Naturally, the servant is dedicated." Chu Yue scolded in her heart and bowed her head on her face.


    Manager Feng hehe, when he didn''t see that long live was just not good, seven or eight out of ten was that the hooves began to show their feet.


    "Well, let''s go. Long live master wants to read the book. Someone has to wait on him. I''ll give you this opportunity." Said the manager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Chu Yue took a deep breath and looked at him and said, "seal manager, I just finished serving. I must give others a chance to serve."


    "I want you to wait on it. It''s not so much nonsense. Hurry up!" The chief seal said impatiently.


    Give the shameless hooves, and when the Lord long live knows that you are not willing to serve him, you will not be stripped alive!


    Chu Yue came to serve him. Zha long was not very good tempered and didn''t want to see her appearance. He said directly, "let''s ride the rain Pavilion!"


    Luoyu Pavilion is the place where Yubin lived. I went directly to Yubin''s Jieyu flower for recreation.


    Chu Yue and others left, which was a great relief, and then quickly went back to his home.


    Xiaoxuanzi followed him and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why does my adoptive father say that long live seems not happy?"


    "Did you? I don''t feel it. " Chu Yue said, in the heart is in scolding, that slag long Gao is not happy to have nothing to do with her, she is now annoyed is, Feng manager, this dead eunuch does not want to push her to slag dragon all the time!


    Although she also saw that, Feng was not willing to let her serve.


    But the dead eunuch was vicious. He wanted to let slag dragon find out the fact that she didn''t want to serve, and then let slag dragon bear her fruit.


    How can she let him succeed?


    Of course, I''ve tried my best to serve.


    But Zhalong''s attitude today made her a little confused. After thinking for a while, Chu Yue didn''t understand, so she simply didn''t think about it. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was.


    In the evening, she came out to look for Wang Yuanxun.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t come here, but she asked someone to take a message. Wang Yuanxun came here.


    "Why do you come back here, not to keep vigil for the emperor?" Wang Yuanxun said.


    "The emperor went to the harem. Why, brother Wang doesn''t want to see me?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t want to see you. I''m still here?" Wang Yuanxun was on his way.


    Chu Yue was very upset, but after listening to this, she felt comfortable. She wanted to indulge herself tonight, so she went to Wang Yuanxun''s arms directly.


    Wang Yuanxun Leng for a moment, immediately dry cough sound, said: "sit not sit phase, hurry to sit well."


    "Brother Wang, let me lean on it." The moon of Chu is a secluded road.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t let her get up. How could this little eunuch look like a girl, so coquettish, but she was also allowed to.


    Just said: "there is a lot of pressure to serve there?"


    "The pressure is great, and I don''t want to be there." Chu Yue found a comfortable posture in his arms and said.


    Wang Yuanxun looked down at the little eunuch who was directly sitting in his arms. Although he knew this was not right, he did not know why he connived at her and said in a low voice: "it''s not good to serve the emperor? That''s a good job for everyone. "


    "It''s a good job. It''s moody and uncertain. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your head." Chu Yue pressed her face to his chest and hummed.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Yuanxun coughed


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted brother Wang to comfort me." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun had no choice but to say, "well, sit down."


    "I''m not sitting here." Chu Yue looks at him way, in the eye has obvious cunning color.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her face, which was as gorgeous as peaches and plums. He felt uncomfortable. He said, "Xiaoya, if I have a chance, I''ll take you to my side."


    "No more." But Chu Yue sighed and said.


    He said this many times, but Chu Yue didn''t want to implicate him. What''s the disposition of slag dragon? Unless she died, she thought there was no way for her to leave.


    Prince Qi asked her several times, but she could basically confirm this point.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t say any more, but he decided that if he had the chance, he would take the eunuch away and take him out of the palace to hide in his backyard.


    Chu Yue saw his face and knew what he was thinking. He didn''t say anything more. He just leaned on him.


    Although they didn''t speak, the atmosphere was beautiful. When it was almost over, Wang Yuanxun said, "go back."


    "The charcoal fire in my dormitory will burn out in the middle of the night, and it will be very cold. If only someone had a room." Chu Yue looks at Wang Yuanxun with her eyes.


    The little eunuch''s mind is ready to come out.


    Wang Yuanxun put his fist to his mouth, covered up his smile, and said, "when hunting, I want to have a tent with you. Are you willing?"


    "Why don''t I like it? I''m willing to. It''s because there are so many people here, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    Wang Yuanxun laughed and said, "go back."


    Chu Yue reluctantly came down from his arms, and Wang Yuanxun sent her out. He Shu saw the atmosphere that they could almost squeeze out honey. He Shu snorted in his heart, stayed in the room for so long, and he was reluctant to give up like a lover. If these two people said that they had no adultery and killed him, he would not believe it!He said why Wang Yuanxun is so old that he doesn''t take a wife. It turns out that he has this hobby!


    He Shuxin despised him extremely, but his eyes could not help but look at the little eunuch who had gone far away. It was no wonder that Wang Yuanxun was fascinated. This little eunuch was indeed a top-notch one. Although he was a little eunuch and held up like a woman, he still missed it until now.


    If he had a chance, he must taste the taste of this little eunuch!


    After the last time, the empress Yu of Luoyu pavilion was favored again.


    This one is worthy of being favored by the emperor for a long time. As expected, he has some weight in the emperor''s heart. Take a look at how long he has been favored again.


    Although he was favored, he was not late for leave the next day. Naturally, he enjoyed the admiration and jealousy of his concubines.


    The other people ignored him and looked directly at his rival, Shu Fei: "I heard that the eldest prince was not feeling well again last night. The lady lady, not the concubine, said that the people who served the emperor should be punished by dozens of big boards in order to make an example. All of them are so slack. The emperor is not comfortable. What has a good child become? The second prince has never been uncomfortable. "


    Imperial concubines, virtuous concubines, concubines and others all looked at Shu Fei.


    Lady Shufei has a lot of hands and feet. She heard the news when the emperor arrived at the back Palace last night. She didn''t care that the emperor was going to drive the rain Pavilion. She just sent people to intercept people, just because the eldest prince was not comfortable and wanted the emperor to have a look.


    But in the end, the Emperor didn''t go. He asked Qingli palace to ask the grand doctor. He came to the rain Pavilion.


    Yu Bin received the news last night. This morning, he came to settle accounts.


    Naturally, other palaces have heard about the fact that lady Shu didn''t cut off people last night. They are all watching the good plays when they see Yu''s concubines in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Concubine Shu coldly swept to his concubines: "the concubines of Henan are more and more presumptuous now. They dare to curse the emperor for being uncomfortable for three days. How dare you!"


    Yu Bin hehe said: "lady lady, I have never said that. I just said that the dog servants of Qingli palace didn''t do their best to serve the eldest prince. This made the emperor sick for three days. I''m all for the emperor."


    "The emperor arrived."


    Lady Shu was about to say something, when the eunuch''s loud report came from outside.


    Empress Xiao and a group of concubines got up to greet him. Qin Heng also stepped in. After he took his seat, a group of concubines did not expect him to come, and some of the concubines who were overjoyed to see him immediately.


    "All flat." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    "Thank you." Just now, there were a group of concubines who were domineering with swords. Their voices seemed to be able to squeeze out five catties of honey.


    "Take your seat, Queen." Qin Heng looked at empress Xiao and said.


    Empress Xiao sat down, and the other concubines also sat down. These concubines'' eyes were all on Qin Heng.


    Whether it is a virtuous princess or a virtuous princess, it is the same.


    "How can the emperor come here today when he is free." Empress Xiao asked zisu to serve tea and asked with a smile.


    "Passing by, I came in." Qin Hengdao, and then swept the concubines, his eyes fell on the low-key Xi pin, and said, "Xi Bin, is the eldest princess OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with the eldest princess." Xi Bin got up and gave a blessing, Wen Sheng said.


    Qin Heng just nodded, but he didn''t ask about the big prince, which made Shu Fei''s face stiff.


    "Go and get the girls'' book." Empress Xiao said to zisu.


    Zisu went to take the xiunu book up, and empress Xiao said with a smile, "emperor, next year is the pretty girl who will enter the palace. These are all the pretty girls selected by my concubine according to the emperor''s order. Can the emperor have a look again?"


    A group of concubines are very unhappy in their hearts, especially the concubines who are not allowed to be spoiled. Next year, the new girls will enter the palace. When the time comes, one by one, they will be as bright as flowers. How can they survive?


    Qin Heng took a look at it and then put the xiunu book aside without saying much.


    After sitting here for a while, Qin Heng returned to Panlong hall.


    Lady Shu also got up: "I will not disturb the empress." With the meaning of blessing, he turned and took people away.


    The other concubines did not stay much.


    He left his concubine and said, "Niang, the lady''s arrogance is still as before, but it''s really rude."


    "Don''t worry about lady Shu. It''s you. Now that you''ve got enough of your body, you should have thought about adding a daughter and a half to the emperor as soon as possible." Empress Xiao glanced at her and said.


    "I thank the queen for her concern." Yubin was very happy.


    "The second prince also wants a younger brother to play with and work with when he grows up." Queen Xiao continued.


    Yu Bin was overjoyed. She understood empress Xiao''s meaning and quickly said thanks. She went back.


    "Why is she so nice to her?" Purple perilla to send soup, said.


    "There are still too few children in this palace. It''s impossible to compare with that of the emperor. Naturally, we should add more children." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Otherwise, others will say that she is such a queen that she has so few children.


    Since some other descendants of the dragon will be born sooner or later, she naturally doesn''t mind selling one of her Yu concubines. If she has the ability to give birth to a little prince, it will be good to assist her second Prince later.


    *


    Chu Yue was waiting for him in the imperial study. Zhalong probably felt comfortable in the Jieyu flower of Yubin last night. Today, she didn''t look so bad. She was waiting for her.


    Qin Heng finished writing a word, this just raised an eye what that small eunuch one eye.


    Seal manager saw, on the way: "small bud son."


    Chu Yue looked at the slag dragon, and then quickly came to take away his good calligraphy, and then spread a new one for him.


    "How is the plum blossom this year?" Qin Heng did not pay attention to her, only to Feng manager.


    Feng manager said: "the plum blossom is very good. Long live, can you go and reward it?"


    "Well." Qin Heng just wrote.


    Chu Yue did not move, she came to take a pen to clean, she was not interested in appreciating plum.


    Qin Heng out of the door, but looked around, found that the little eunuch did not follow up.


    Manager Feng looked at the bitterness in his heart. Long live, he didn''t want to go to the plum blossom appreciation. He clearly wanted to lift the hoof inside and take her to appreciate the plum.


    Manager Feng also remembered the scene when he was in the West Garden of Long''an temple when he took the willow hooves to enjoy the plum blossom.


    So Chuyue rushed inside and said, "Xiaoya son, what are you still in a daze to do? Hurry up. Long live master wants to go and enjoy plum blossom!"


    Chu Yuexin said that it was cold outside. She went to appreciate Mei for something. She said, "I haven''t washed the brush for the emperor yet.""Leave it to others." The chief manager was impatient to leave a word, and he kept up with the pace of long live.


    Seeing Chu Yue''s grinning and hawing appearance, Xiao xuanzi urged: "Xiaoya son, hurry up."


    Chu Yue had to throw pen out, no good airway: "so many people in the past, want me to follow the past why?"


    "Don''t complain. The more you don''t follow the past, the more my adoptive father will let you go." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue in the heart of the seal manager Ling late a million times, but also followed over to Meilin this side.


    The plum forest in the palace is very big, and Chu Yue is not the first one to come back. She was once called to trim the branches and leaves when she was a maid in charge in the porter''s room.


    At that time, they were all dead branches, but this meeting came over, but it was full of plum blossoms in the garden, which gave off a very fragrant smell of plum, which made people want to take two more puffs.


    Manager Feng glanced at the little eunuch beside him, and took a sad look at the back of Mr. long live Gu who was walking forward. Although he was not happy with it, he knew that long live master didn''t want to come by himself. He wanted to bring his hooves to appreciate Mei.


    It''s a pity that long live''s kindness is trampled on like mud.


    This thought, Feng manager more disgusted with Chu Yue: "Xiaoya son, follow Wansui ye, but take good care of him, otherwise we will be the first to take care of you!" It''s almost a gnashing of teeth.


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to do the unnecessary futile struggle, because it''s no use at all. She will only let the dead eunuch aim at her everywhere.


    She followed up.


    Looking at the slag dragon walking deep, she can only follow up. When she occasionally touches Mei Tiao, some broken ice falls down and makes her show her teeth.


    Originally, he was walking behind the slag dragon, but the slag dragon stopped suddenly and turned around, so that Chu Yue couldn''t stop and hit it accidentally.


    Qin Heng didn''t move, but she almost fell back. Qin Heng took her waist directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "It''s a slave. Damn it. Please forgive me!" Chu Yue''s face changed. As soon as the slag dragon walked so fast, she said stop and immediately stop. She was careful to avoid the broken ice on the plum stick, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She ran into it and was about to break away from him and kneel down.


    Qin Heng held her waist hand but did not move. She looked at the woman who threw herself in her arms. Chu Yue couldn''t win his hand and didn''t dare to struggle hard. But what did Zhalong mean? Chu Yue''s heart beat a little fast.


    When she was nervous, she would blush, so that when she looked up at Qin Heng, she looked more beautiful than peach blossom, especially in this place with plum fragrance, which added a little flavor.


    Outside.


    Mianchang came over, but he asked Feng manager to stop him when he wanted to enter the plum forest: "Chang Zai, long live master is enjoying the plum inside. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others."


    Mianchang was still not rude to him, and said, "please give me a favor. It''s boring for the emperor to enjoy the snow alone. Don''t I just take care of the emperor when I go in?"


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be served for the time being. Please come back first if mianchang is here." Said the manager.


    Mianchang sipped her lips, but regretfully looked at Meilin and said, "the manager told the emperor that I have new tea. If the emperor is free, please come to my seat."


    "The slave will tell him." Feng manager is not very sincere.


    He is in a bad mood. In fact, he also wants mianchang to go in. However, wansuye doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. He just wants to take the hooves and enjoy the plum blossom. He can still let mianchang go in.


    When mianchang was walking away, xiaoxuanzi came over and whispered, "my adoptive father, long live, you really like xiaoyazi."


    "Stay away!" Feng manager''s face was heavy and scolded.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out: "adoptive father, why are you so hostile to xiaoyazi?"


    For his adoptive father, xiaoyazi''s favor should be unimpeded. Not only does it not hinder him, but he can also have more helpers. After all, xiaoyazi is from the Yongle Marquis''s residence, and he is so favored by wansuye. He must have such a well-known family background, which is definitely a must.


    However, his adoptive father was not satisfied with xiaoyazi and didn''t want to reconcile with her. It was really hard for xiaoxuanzi to understand.


    His adoptive father is not one of those who can''t be counted.


    "Shut up for us, or we''ll wash the toilet in xinzeku!" The manager scolded.


    If the hoof was well served by Viva, he would not say anything. Even if he didn''t know that she had been with several men, he was already unfaithful, but he could hardly accept her if he liked it.


    But what about this hoof?


    When she was ill, viva did not pretend to be the hand of others. He just took care of herself for several nights, and he was tired and sick!


    But how did she repay him?


    Long live, regardless of the past, still wants her to serve, but she is not only ungrateful, but also dares to turn his back on him!


    Feng manager thought of this in the middle of the night.


    How can she be? She is bold!


    Manager Feng was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. His face was very dark.


    Seeing his adoptive father like this, Xiao xuanzi quickly realized that he didn''t mention it. However, he always felt that there was something between xiaoyazi and Wansui, something he didn''t know?


    Inside Merlin.


    Chu Yue was held around her waist by Qin Heng. Chu Yue''s heart beat fast. The slag dragon looked at her in the eyes. How strange it was to remind her of yesterday''s time in the bathroom.


    "Emperor Emperor, enjoy the plum Chu Yue hesitated to say.


    Qin Heng then slowly released her, turned to look at the Meilin, and said, "how about this plum forest in my palace than that in the West Garden of Long''an temple?"


    Chu Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, in the heart is another mention, this slag dragon with her to recall the past to do, also want to review by her slag things.


    "Naturally, it''s Merlin in the palace." Chu Yue felt that he looked at himself and could only lower his head.


    Qin Heng looked at the woman: "is the Meilin in the palace good?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue can how, had to follow him.


    "Don''t you miss Meilin in longan temple?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue''s heart beats faster. What''s wrong with this slag dragon today? She always recalls the past with her. What good memories do you have in the past? I still want to go back to the past with her, but if she can go back to the past, she would like to give her two ears to wake up.


    Even to provoke such a dirty man who can''t get rid of his hands!


    No, it''s not right. What does this mean?


    She raised an eye, saw this man is staring at her, Chu month Leng Leng Leng, what situation? This slag dragon, he is not waiting for himself to apologize to him, is he?


    Although this idea is a little baffled, but she saw him look at himself, cold face but did not speak, her head is that he is waiting for his apology.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat faster. Why did he want her to apologize? In his eyes, she was just a mole ant that he could crush to death.What apology did he want her to say, and what was her apology for him?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yue immediately stopped and did not want to think down.


    Qin Heng waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the woman''s apology. Didn''t she feel guilty?


    This made Qin Heng''s face a little chilly. Chu Yue felt the change of his aura, lowered her head and turned the topic, saying, "emperor, it''s freezing outside. Be careful to catch cold."


    Qin Heng glanced at her, turned around and went out. Chu Yue looked at his back and followed him.


    The chief manager who was waiting at the entrance of the garden saw it. Long live master''s face was not good-looking again. He looked at the Chu Yue that followed him, and he sneered in his heart.


    The hooves were brought into the house only by the two of them. The hooves must have indicated something, but the dead nature of the hooves probably won''t take over. Now it''s up to her to die!


    "Let her keep vigil at night!" After Feng manager left this sentence to Xiao xuanzi, he turned to keep up with Qin Heng and left.


    Other eunuchs also followed. Xiaoxuanzi stayed and looked at Chu Yue and said, "xiaoyazi, what''s the matter? Have you annoyed Wansui?"


    This time, even xiaoxuanzi could see that Wansui was not happy. How obvious was this?


    Chu Yue didn''t speak. She was silent all the way back to her dormitory. She was thinking about slag dragon''s attitude. What does he mean today?


    "Have a good rest, and go to the vigil at night." Xiao xuanzi sent her back and said.


    Chu month a stagnant, way: "small talent small forest is not all good?"


    "They are OK, but my adoptive father wants you to watch the night." Xiao xuanzi sighed.


    Chu Yue''s face is black. Now slag dragon''s attitude is not clear. She used to watch the night. Did she want to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Don''t think of any devious ways. My adoptive father opened his mouth. Only long live can let him take it back. Otherwise, you will die soon. Otherwise, there will be a breath left. He can arrange you over." Xiao xuanzi knew what she was thinking by the way her eyes whirled around. He whispered.


    Chu Yue is angry and hateful. The eunuch, who is the eunuch in charge of this death, is deliberately on the bar with her!


    A bowl of tremella soup was sent to xiaoyaozi. Chu Yue cursed the manager in her heart while eating it. After half a sound, she went to the bed to clean up her body.


    Xiaoxuanzi also brought a basin of silver frost charcoal to warm the room. After standing up for a while, Chu Yue fell asleep unconsciously.


    Sleep till evening.


    Qin Heng didn''t see the woman coming to cook when he was eating, and he frowned.


    He gave her an opportunity yesterday, and in Meiyuan today, she also gave her an opportunity to apologize. She still didn''t know how to cherish it. She didn''t apologize. How could he forgive her enough!


    This meal is not very comfortable.


    It didn''t take much to go to the kitchen.


    Xiaoxuanzi whispered, "look, adoptive father, I told xiaoyazi to come and serve him. You must not listen to me. Long live has used such a little."


    "Go and call her over and let the kitchen prepare supper." The chief seal said impatiently.


    When xiaoxuanzi came, Chu Yue was washing his feet and asked xiaoyaozi to bring it to him. He had been operating in Panlong hall for so long. This kind of contacts still exist.


    "You''re here. What''s the matter?" Chu Yue is neither cold nor hot.


    Xiaoxuanzi took out a sachet and said, "this fragrance is not easy for me to get from Xiangfang. It can improve the effect. You can keep it and wake up when you watch at night. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue took a look at him and took it over.


    "You wash it. I''ll wait outside." Naturally, xiaoxuanzi didn''t dare to look at her feet. She spoke with her face on her side.


    "Something?" Chu Yue hated Feng manager deeply, but she didn''t have a bad impression on Xiao xuanzi. The eunuch took care of her.


    "My adoptive father asked you to serve." Xiao xuanzi was ashamed.


    "When my feet are washed, I''ll be there." This is not expected by Chu Yue. It''s impossible that the eunuch who sealed the manager didn''t give her any trouble.


    In particular, she called Zha long several times, and his face was not good-looking. Maybe he would like to deliver the dishes by himself.


    But she can''t go on like this, or she''ll be finished sooner or later!


    Xiaoxuanzi withdrew, and Chu Yue washed her feet and wiped them clean. Then she put on her shoes and socks and came out.


    Come to Panlong hall and wait here.


    "Go and make a cup of tea for long live." The manager glanced at her.


    Chu Yue went to make tea and took it to Qin Heng. Qin Heng was reading a book. She glanced at her and looked at her. Chu Yue lowered her head: "the emperor drinks a cup of tea slowly."


    Qin Heng took it up, sipped it and put it aside. Chu Yue saw the sarcastic look of Feng manager who looked at her. As soon as her eyes turned, she said, "I heard Xiao xuanzi say that the emperor doesn''t use much dinner."


    Qin Heng did not speak, only looked at her.


    "The imperial dining room is already preparing supper. The emperor will have to use some later. People are iron and rice are steel. If you don''t eat enough, you can''t do it." Chu Yue continued.


    Manager Feng saw long live, and his face softened.


    He immediately scraped Chu Yue with the eye of a knife. He could tell that the hoof was meant to coax Wansui, not really for the good of him. It was a matter of lip service and deception!


    But long live liked to hear her say these things.


    Feng was furious, but suddenly he was stunned again. After the complicated changes in his face, he looked at the hoof with more sarcastic eyes.


    Coax, continue to coax long live ye, come to wansuye to hang in front of so long, long live ye should also want to favor her.


    She can coax him with such flowery words, but he doesn''t believe it. She can be lucky by him if she doesn''t like it. As long as she doesn''t like it, her good days will come to an end.


    In this way, the manager of the seal had nothing to do with himself, and he was watching the coquettish bitch die.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the chief manager was so hateful. After seeing Zha Long''s face getting better, she just retreated to one side.


    But just retreated to listen to slag dragon way: "come to grind ink."


    Chu Yue can only come over to grind ink, while grinding ink to see slag dragon ready to write, he does the most thing every day is to write.


    He didn''t practice calligraphy very much when he needed to mark the book, but when he didn''t need to read it, he would often practice, so that his writing style was far from perfect.


    When Qin Heng was writing, the chief manager called the other attendants to retire.


    If it had been like this before, only she and Zhalong were left. Chu Yue didn''t care much about it, but now she''s a little tight. She doesn''t know why.


    It''s like a lion in a cage. Now he''s lying on his back and doesn''t pay any attention to her. But when he wants to eat, she will be swallowed to the bone.So Chu Yue was a little stiff. At this time, she wanted to seal the eunuch in charge of the dog. She was not the only one with her and Zhalong.


    Qin Heng wrote a piece of paper, and then looked at her. Chu Yue didn''t know why she was a little afraid of him and didn''t want to come over, but she had to come over and take away the calligraphy and let him continue to write.


    But just as she was about to leave, her foot was tripped by something, and then she fell directly into his arms!


    He was holding a big full, Chuyue the whole person''s head is down!


    "You really don''t hide it." Ear is coming, is the slag dragon light mocking sound.


    Chu Yue suddenly reacted, and her soul was scared to fly. She got up from his arms and knelt down: "it''s not the slave''s intention. She just tripped over something."


    "There''s something here that can trip you up." Qin Heng glanced at her.


    Chu Yue looked around and saw that something had just tripped her, but now she couldn''t see anything!


    "Servant Servant... " Chu Yue stammered and felt her heart almost jump to her throat.


    "I have two more words to write." Qin Heng light way, this meeting son is still early, will pet her again later.


    Chu Yue carefully came over to lay out rice paper for him, and then said, "I''ll go to see if the supper is ready."


    After that, she withdrew, and the chief manager was outside the door, listening to the noise inside. Seeing her coming out, she said, "what''s the matter? Why are you putting viva in there alone?"


    "Manager, is the supper ready?" Chu Yue settled down and asked.


    "Bring it up." Manager Feng glanced at her and gave orders.


    Xiaoxuanzi went to bring the supper to Chu Yue. Chu Yue didn''t receive it. She looked at Feng Zong pipe stiffly and said, "seal manager, let xiaoxuanzi send it in. I I''m a little upset in my stomach


    "If you don''t want to serve, we can go in and talk to Viva." Seal director Yin compassion way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Chu Yue really wanted to fight with him, but she had to carry the night snack again. The slag dragon head didn''t lift, and didn''t care about her. However, Chu Yue remembered that she had just sat in his arms. She was still in a state of shock, especially his words!


    This is to think she is seducing him!


    "Emperor, it''s time to have supper." Chu Yue lowered her head and said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and knew that she was impatient, so he calmly responded to her voice.


    Chu Yue took the porridge out for him to use. When he was finished, he would serve to wash his feet, and then he would send water to wash his feet.


    A dragon service down, Chu Yue found that all the people in the bedroom were gone, leaving her and slag dragon!


    "Emperor The emperor. " Chu Yue stammered at Zhalong.


    But before she finished her words, she was pulled into her arms by Qin Heng. Chu Yue was totally confused!


    "I have been seduced for so long, but I still don''t give up?" Qin Heng looked at the woman in his arms and said.


    Chu Yue was completely confused. Her head was stuck for a long time, and then she came back to her mind. When she came back to her mind, she was almost burned by fire. She immediately jumped down from him.


    "The emperor." Chu Yue kneels directly on the ground.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered her lightly.


    Chu Yue swallowed her throat and said, "I''m a lowly person. I''m not worthy of Not worthy of... "


    Qin Heng knew that he didn''t deserve anything. He snorted, but the woman was self-conscious. No wonder she didn''t apologize all the time. It''s self abased and shameless to face him.


    "Emperor, it was just the servant who was not careful. Please forgive me. Slave, the slave is not feeling well. I''ll change someone to serve him." Chu Yue said.


    What''s she doing in the study?


    Qin Heng Gu went up on his dragon bed and said, "come and give me a massage." This is also the woman''s most skilled seduction trick, always in his body fumble to take advantage of him.


    Chu Yue crawled on the ground and did not move: "emperor, servant I''m really uncomfortable. I''m going to let XIAOLINZI and Xiaocai come in and serve them. "


    Qin Heng glanced at her faintly. At this time, he still pretended to be in front of him. Obviously, in order to get on his dragon collapse, he did everything he could. Now he let her come up, but he was coy and pushed.


    Chu Yue saw that he did not speak to know that he did not promise, she would like to dare to retreat, but she really dare not!


    At this time, her head was a little disordered, so she could only grind haw to squat on the edge of the Dragon bed and press his legs.


    "Sit up." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Servant I dare not Chu Yue bowed her head and said with a little shivering.


    She did not know why she was so afraid, but she was so afraid, afraid of this man, as for what he did, she did not know!


    "Would you like me to invite you three times and four times?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue shuddered, then bit her teeth and took off her shoes. She was kneeling on the Dragon bed in the land of wolves and tigers. She knelt at the end of the bed to massage the slag dragon.


    Next slag dragon didn''t care about her, Chu Yue pressed, thinking in her heart is, when she finished pressing, she can go?


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place. She really doesn''t want to stay. It''s too painful.


    "Why are you so blind, the other foot?" Just think so, listen to Qin Heng to say.


    Chu Yue looked at the other foot, he split a little far, to give him that foot massage, she had to go inside, which called Chu Yue hesitated.


    But since she was on the Dragon bed, her head has been numb, and said, "emperor, your dragon''s feet stretch out a little, I can''t reach it."


    Qin Heng didn''t even pay any attention to her, so he didn''t move. He stretched out his legs and lay there. Chu Yue waited for a long time. Seeing that his brows were all wrinkled, he had to harden his head and say, "servant I''m offended. "


    She knelt down to the inside, and then gave him this dragon foot massage, Chu Yue was so nervous that her face turned red, red, just like a ripe peach, emitting a very delicate and delicious smell.


    Qin Heng looked at her like this, her throat also couldn''t help sliding, separated from the little woman for a long time, perhaps for a long time did not pet her, he also thought.


    There were many women in the harem, but only this little woman loved him so much that he couldn''t let go.


    "Emperor, good All right. " Chu Yue pressed for a long time, and then said softly.


    She didn''t look at the scum dragon, but she found that she seemed to have become a dish of Chinese food, just like the delicious food that the lion was staring at. She couldn''t help but shiver!


    Qin Heng didn''t speak. He looked at the woman who invited him. He thought it was almost enough, and he didn''t want to hurt himself too much. So, when Chu yuerumeng was about to climb down, he asked him to hook his feet back and fall directly into the broad dragon bed.


    Chu yuemeng forced for a while, and then he covered up.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Chu Yue didn''t even have a head and pushed him away.


    Qin Heng was pushed away by her. He pulled her into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "at this time, you still want to catch me?"Chu Yue''s hair all stood up at this moment. She pushed him away again without saying a word. After that, she regretted it because it was totally subconscious reaction. She didn''t want him to touch her!


    "Emperor Emperor, servant Dirty servant Dirty body, slaves are ashamed of themselves, slaves know themselves, it is It''s not worthy of Not worthy to serve the emperor. " Chu Yue rolled down to the Dragon bed and knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Qin Heng frowned: "come up."


    How dare Chu Yue go up? If she went up, could she still come down? She knelt on the ground, though shaking, but it was obvious that she did not want to go to the Dragon bed that the imperial concubines all flocked to.


    Even if the Dragon bed is not even queen Xiao sleeping, then she is not rare and does not want to go up!


    Qin Heng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to serve me?"


    Chu Yue naturally did not want to, but how dare she say? He just shivered and said, "servant Servant... "


    Qin Heng understood this, and his face suddenly became gloomy. This bastard woman, she didn''t want to serve him. It''s unreasonable!


    "Get out of here!" Qin Heng angrily chided.


    Chu Yue was rolling down.


    Seeing that she didn''t hesitate, Qin Heng''s face was gloomy again: "Feng Bai, you dog slave still don''t roll in to serve!"


    Manager Feng ran away when he saw that Chu Yue didn''t even say hello to him. If you want to say how embarrassed you are, you''ll be in a mess. The manager''s eyes are bright. This time he offended Wansui.


    However, before he was happy, he heard the roar of his lord hooray and hurried in.


    In the heart is not happy, as you cunning cunning, now the fox tail is not also exposed, Hello, the end of the day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Chu Yue was sent to live in a side room of the outer hall all night. There was only one quilt on that bed. I don''t know how many years it has been used. It''s hard. Such quilt is not warm at all.


    But Rao is so, Chu Yue also dare not have a little complaint.


    She didn''t want to think about it. It was a mess, but she tried to calm herself down and get ready to go to bed.


    Wait until she wakes up.


    But just ready to sleep, xiaoxuanzi knocked on the door: "xiaoyazi, are you in?"


    Chu Yue''s heart beat slowly. She thought she was going to clean her up. She didn''t even respond.


    "I came by myself." Outside the door, xiaoxuanzi probably guessed what she was worried about and explained.


    Chu Yue was relieved and said, "you come in."


    Xiaoxuanzi pushed the door in and closed the door. First he looked at her, then he looked at the humble hut and said, "what''s going on?"


    Just now the emperor was very angry, but he scared them to death. His adoptive father was scolded.


    The rest of the people had gone to prepare for a rest. The meeting was all quiet and waiting for him. Xiaoxuanzi also had a rest. He didn''t listen to xiaoyaozi, but he was still on his feet.


    He first went to the inner hall to wait on them. He saw that his adoptive father''s face was actually gloating, though he looked frightened.


    His adoptive father has been gloomy for a long time because of his great importance to xiaoyazi. Now his face is clear. What else can he do?


    This is no, I found it.


    Chu Yue did not speak.


    Seeing her like this, xiaoyazi sighed: "Why are you suffering? That''s a great honor. No one else can ask for it. "


    He almost didn''t need to ask what happened. It must be that Viva was interested and wanted to pamper xiaoyazi, but xiaoyazi hid.


    Seriously, the first time xiaoxuanzi saw such a thing, she would hide from her chance to serve Wansui? Looking at the whole harem, we can''t find a second one like this.


    Even if it''s the queen, how happy she is every time long live goes by?


    Xiaoyazi, who is close to the water, does not grasp the opportunity.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao xuanzi continued: "you have been serving in the palace for a period of time. You go to the back palace to have a look. In order to let long live master pass, those women who are not making money have to compete for favor and get the favor of Lord Wansui. In this palace, you say that no one dares to say two."


    He really can''t understand why xiaoyazi has a good hand, but why should she play such a way? She is more clever than anyone else, and she is more powerful than him in pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, but she can''t turn around on this point.


    "I''m glad you can come and see me tonight. Thank you very much." Chu Yue didn''t want to say more about it, just Tao.


    "Did you and viva know each other before?" Xiao xuanzi said in a low voice.


    "Well." The moon of Chu answered lightly.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "sure enough, I don''t know what kind of knot he has with Wansui, but he''s also very strange. How did he get to know him?


    "You go back, don''t be implicated by me." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao xuanzi stopped talking, looked at the environment and said, "how can people live in such a place? You must die of cold tonight!" He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll get you a quilt."


    "No Chu Yue shakes her head. She has no tendency of self abuse. If she can choose a better one, she won''t refuse. However, she has to suffer all the hardships tonight. She can''t avoid it, otherwise he won''t let her go.


    "Ah." Xiao xuanzi sighed and left.


    Manager Feng was already waiting for him. When xiaoxuanzi saw that his adoptive father was flattering, "adoptive father, how did you come? Long live, are you sleeping


    Manager Feng gave him a foot directly: "you little bastard lamb, how dare you go to see her? I don''t know if she''s going to end this time! "


    Xiao xuanzi quickly hugged his feet and said, "adoptive father, you can beat and scold your son. Don''t flash your waist."


    "What did you say to her?" The chief inspector snorted.


    "I didn''t say anything, just curious about how she was so upset?" Xiaoxuanzi told the truth.


    He really didn''t understand. Long live, what was Xiao Yazi''s mind? Xiao xuanzi looked at her in the eyes. When she was gone, she had to be asked twice in the past. He wanted to tie her to his belt all day.


    But xiaoyazi, every time she was asked to serve long live, she would be subjected to cruel torture.


    In this palace, if she was a mother, she would not refuse him. However, the whole body of xiaoyazi, including her hair, sent out the message that she refused her and didn''t want her not to. In combination with the changes in Yongle Marquis''s house, Xiao xuanzi was curious to death.


    The manager who knows everything is cold and cold.


    The maid in waiting is not too sad. She calls her death a day to live. However, she has to live to death.It''s heaven''s way of reincarnation. Who can be spared by heaven? Now it''s the end of this time!


    Vivian is so angry that he still hasn''t gone to sleep. Maybe he will lose sleep tonight. Tomorrow, he won''t make her feel better. Wait!


    "Adoptive father, I asked her. She and viva know each other, but what''s the secret here? Can the adoptive father tell his son?" Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Don''t ask so much about what you don''t know. Remember, don''t talk to her in the future, or I can''t save you!" Seal the main pipe.


    Then he came to the Panlong hall and waited on him. Looking at the darkness inside, he felt relieved.


    Long live ye, sleep well. Don''t ruin the dragon''s body because of the humble hooves in the outer hall.


    However, he didn''t know that Qin Heng didn''t sleep at all. He was so gloomy that he could drip ink.


    "That''s ridiculous!" In the middle of the night, Qin Heng just scolded, which forced him to sleep.


    The wretched, ungrateful woman was not worthy of his fury, and forced to sleep. The next morning, though his anger had subsided a lot, his face looked like a rainstorm.


    The whole Panlong hall is full of atmosphere and dare not breathe.


    And the Chu moon outside is to feel such an atmosphere, if can hide, then she would like to find a secret hole to hide herself in.


    However, she couldn''t hide. She had been frozen all night last night. In the early morning of this morning, manager Feng sent someone to take her out. Instead of punishing her, she was told to stand by the side of the outer hall to wait.


    It was more cruel than the usual punishment. She could not move, and her face turned blue with cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Long live, the plum blossoms last night were very bright. Would you like to go and enjoy them?" Inside the Panlong hall, the seal manager waited on him and said after breakfast.


    Qin Heng got up with a gloomy face and went to the plum garden to have a rest. However, as soon as he went out, he saw the little eunuch who had been guilty of the crime.


    He gave her a grim look, and then he took people away.


    "What are you doing? Keep up with me." Feng manager, who passed her with a smile, said.


    Chu Yue Mu ran took a look at him and understood that this was to let her go to vent her anger on slag dragon, but what else could she say? We have to keep up.


    Come over to the plum garden, Chu Yue is really freezing, some stiff legs, do not know what to trip, is a staggering.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Zhalong almost stripped her eyes alive. She was particularly fierce, fierce and cruel. She knelt down without his scolding: "it''s the slave who lost etiquette."


    Qin Heng didn''t even give her a superfluous look and turned around and went into the plum garden.


    Chu Yue saw that he was going to get up, and the manager of the seal said faintly: "long live, sir, did you get up?"


    "Adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help but whisper.


    "When is it your turn to speak here? Long live Sir is in there. Don''t you go in and wait on me! " The chief inspector gave him a direct kick.


    Xiao xuanzi quickly went in and served him.


    Chu can only kneel.


    Manager Feng said to the eunuch next to him: "the most important thing to be a man is to know yourself. What kind of person you are, you have to have a number in your heart. Don''t take yourself too high. You really think that you can''t be inlaid with gold and jade. Even if you are inlaid with gold and jade, it''s not worthy to carry shoes for Wansui who is a man of gold!"


    "The manager said so." The little eunuch said.


    "Of course, what we said is that long live master is the body of the real dragon and the son of heaven. What''s the fortune of serving him? Do you think there are such arrogant but worthless things in this world?" The chief inspector continued to raise his chin and kneel down to the eunuch and said.


    Chu Yue knelt in the snow and bowed her head, saying nothing.


    Last night, it snowed all night. After a long time of boredom, he agreed to persuade her and went out with her.


    He promised that he was the one who was sent out by the queen to wait on him while hunting. He was later assigned to Jinghui palace and was now under the care of Princess De.


    Princess De also has not been out for a long time, so listen to her want to go out, then also together.


    But I didn''t expect to hear that the emperor''s son was in the plum garden.


    Princess De''s hand was slightly tight, and he promised to be even more so. Since she was favored in the hunting ground and returned to the palace, she has never seen the emperor again. What is the emperor like? When she is in the hunting ground, she is almost intoxicated. There is no more noble and heroic man in the world than the emperor.


    Now I heard that the emperor was in the plum garden. How could I miss it.


    The two men seem to be stable, but actually they come over with some urgency.


    I''ll see the manager.


    "I met Madame de Fei, and he agreed." The chief inspector gave him a gift.


    "You don''t have to be polite to the manager." Princess de laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence that he promised to stay in Jinghui palace, so I took her out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet the emperor here."


    "That''s a coincidence. Long live just happened to come here to enjoy Mei." The manager said with a smile.


    "Manager Feng, what''s wrong with the little eunuch?" He promised to squint at the kneeling Chu Yue.


    She knew this little eunuch. She was so good-looking that she wanted to win her over when she was in the hunting ground. However, the eunuch courted her on both sides. She not only took advantage of her, but also took advantage of another, and did not help the other.


    "The servant didn''t serve well, so he was punished to kneel down." The seal manager also casually answered.


    "This little eunuch is very good. I thought she was very important." He promised to purr his lips and smile. He glanced at Chu Yue several times.


    Princess de had no interest in a little eunuch, and said to the chief manager, "can you disturb the emperor when you enter the palace?"


    "Probably not." Said the manager.


    With a smile, Princess de thanks with the seal of the main pipe, and then takes people into the plum garden, and he agrees to follow in.


    Probably in the inside of the slag dragon coax happy, so come out, slag dragon mood seems not so bad.


    "The house of the interior promised to increase the cost by 30% Qin Heng came out, only glanced at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground, and said to the manager Feng.


    "I obey the orders." It''s time to seal the main pipe.


    "I thank you for your pity." He promised to be soft and weak.


    "If you need anything, just tell her." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Madame de Fei is kind-hearted and takes good care of my concubine." He agreed to sell the princess and said.


    Qin Heng looked at the princess and said, "it''s hard for her.""These are all concubines who should be," she said He took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "do you know if the emperor has time to go to my concubine''s Jinghui palace?"


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    Princess de was overjoyed, and he promised to meet Qin Heng.


    Feng manager looked at Chu Yue slowly and said, "get up."


    Chu Yue just limped up, or little xuanzi winked at xiaoyaozi and helped her, but she didn''t fall back.


    I''ve been kneeling for so long, but my legs are numb.


    "Xiaoyazi, what''s wrong with you?" Compared with xiaoxuanzi, xiaoyaozi has a little knowledge, but xiaoyaozi is really confused.


    Chu Yue shook her head and said nothing.


    She was held back by a small kiln, but no one in the back palace cared about her being punished for kneeling.


    I only heard that Princess de and he promised to invite the emperor to Jinghui palace.


    Fengqi palace.


    "Why does Niang want to promote Princess de?" The purple perilla carries a plate of dim sum, said.


    Empress Xiao took a cake with some temperature and ate it. She said faintly: "even if we didn''t arrange the lotus in our palace, she would have other means to invite the emperor."


    How can empress Xiao not know what kind of tricks and means she is?


    She is gentle and gentle. She seems to be in peace with the world. In fact, she is the only one favored by the emperor after three years of practice. If she had not been too worried about pushing the emperor out, she would not have been ranked as the number one rival by her.


    It''s not the same as the imperial concubine in Yucui palace.


    Moreover, the emperor was angry at the last time that Yu''s concubines gave up the dragon''s heir. If he could keep his promise, between the virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine, she would naturally choose the imperial concubine.


    He promised that the baby would be protected by Princess de in any case, otherwise the emperor would be more disappointed with her.


    However, she did not expect that she could invite the emperor by the belly he promised. This is indeed her ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Fengqi palace wind light cloud light, but Qingli palace side of the lady''s face is iron green: "this Jinghui palace is really spring breeze blowing again!"


    Again and again sit on the bench, but again and again can the emperor please the past, Princess de this means or as always silent!


    "There are some ways." Said the old mother.


    "How can that little promise still exist?" Shu Fei swept at her coldly.


    The old mother pursed her lips and whispered, "mother, please don''t be angry. The princess took the lesson from the last time. Now Jinghui palace is strictly guarded by her."


    "She''s smart!" Lady Shu scoffed, a little promise to be pregnant with the Dragon heir, she has never put it in the eye, her real goal is the virtuous concubine, if that small promise of the long si no longer can protect, Princess de she will no longer have the strength to turn over.


    But Princess De not only did not fall into a desperate situation, but turned over with the help of her little promise!


    "This virtuous concubine is really resourceful. You must be careful." Said the old mother.


    "It''s not a good time for people to stand still." Lady Shu impatiently waved her hand.


    "Yes." The old mammy nodded.


    Qin Heng didn''t stay in Jinghui palace any more. He just drank two cups of tea and left.


    "Madam, that''s great. The emperor is willing to come." Mammy was overjoyed.


    "This time, the palace just borrowed the power of the promise of lotus," said the princess


    If it was not for the pregnant lotus promised to be here, the emperor would not have come to have a cup of tea, which shows the emperor''s attention to Longsi.


    If If


    Princess de closed her eyes, and then slowly reduced her hatred. She said, "the bird''s nest sent by my mother''s house will be sent to him."


    "Yes." Mammy nodded, and there was no complaint this time. After all, this time, he had promised credit, and the reward was also due.


    Living in the side hall, he promised to receive the bird''s nest. Although he was happy, his eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s a good bird''s nest, and lady Defei is willing to do it." The maiden said with a smile.


    "It''s just a token of thanks from the princess de Fei." He agreed to pick up his eyebrows.


    This time, the emperor was willing to come to Jinghui palace where the cold stool was about to wear because of the Dragon heir in her stomach. Otherwise, she would not come here. She didn''t invite anyone last time!


    "The promise is true. The emperor is all for the sake of promising the Dragon heir. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to the promise of the Dragon heir. If he can get a son at one fell swoop, his position will certainly be promoted at that time." The maiden flattered.


    "I will be a prince this time. I have dreamt of it." He promised to touch his stomach and say.


    "I really want to congratulate you on your promise. Now the emperor attaches so much importance to the promise. I promise you that your life will be better in the future." The maiden said with a smile.


    He promised to take pride in his face and said, "go and stew the bird''s nest for me. It''s rare. Eating more is good for my little prince. I''m going to give birth to a fat little prince to the emperor!"


    "Yes." The maid in waiting laughed.


    Jinghui palace here eating bird''s nest, baking the stove, in this snowy day, life is very moist, but at this time Chu Yue is gnawing hard steamed bread.


    Or xiaoyaozi got xiaoxuanzi''s order and sent a pot of hot water to soak and eat. Otherwise, they would not bite.


    "This is what xiaoxuanzi asked me to give you. You can keep it for yourself." The small kiln took out a chicken leg and wrapped it in oil paper.


    "Say thanks to Xiao xuanzi for me." Chu Yue was so hungry that she ate the chicken leg after eating steamed bread soaked in water.


    The elder brother said: "this is too small for xuanzi and xuanzi to see if they are too small to see."


    "I''d like to give it away." Xiao xuanzi said, it''s just about a word. The key is that his adoptive father doesn''t agree. How dare he violate his adoptive father.


    "Brother xuanzi, what''s wrong with xiaoyazi?" He continued.


    "Don''t ask." Xiao xuanzi waved his hand.


    Xiaoyaozi also retreated. Xiaoxuanzi brought a basin of hot water to wash his adoptive father''s feet.


    Manager Feng is in a better mood today. He is drinking wine and eating peanuts.


    "Adoptive father, you really enjoy it." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, and he took off his shoes and washed his feet.


    Feng also enjoyed it and said, "you son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back!"


    "Don''t be angry with your adoptive father. That''s just a matter of passing." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Feng manager didn''t say anything to him, but said: "if you want to flatter her, I advise you to die that heart. She is not worth your flattering."


    The manager of the left and right seals is determined that the one who died will not be able to turn over this time. The ordinary men can''t stand such a reward for how many things the Lord has done for her, let alone the golden body like Wansui.She''s finished this time. She can''t get out of the mud.


    Xiao xuanzi washed his adoptive father''s feet without refuting him. However, he didn''t agree with him. Although he didn''t know a lot about xiaoyazi and Wansuo, he just didn''t know last night that xiaoyazi didn''t go to bed, which angered Wansui. He could stay outside the Panlong hall, so there was no big deal.


    After all, xiaoyazi is such a person, it is really ancient spirit and strange, clearly is a daughter''s body, but no one will think that she is a woman after such a long time.


    I don''t know what kind of strength I have. In short, it''s spirit. It makes people feel comfortable. I feel energetic and will never be overwhelmed.


    This is definitely the only one in the palace.


    However, his adoptive father said what he said, and he did not refute it.


    The next few days became colder and colder day by day, and the expenses of each palace were raised.


    "Xiaoyazi, go to the house of internal affairs to get some more charcoal and give it to Jinghui palace. Empress de Fei and he promised to send it." Feng general manager came out from the Panlong hall and couldn''t help tightening his clothes. Then he glanced at Chu Yue and ordered.


    Chu month these days was tossed small face thin a circle, but obviously, that slag dragon still don''t want to let her go.


    "Yes." Chu Yue answered, and then came with other eunuchs.


    "See how long you can last." Feng manager sneered and turned back to Panlong hall.


    Chu Yue, together with the other three people, carried a basket of silver frost charcoal in pairs and sent it to Princess de in pairs. Chu Yue promised to send it to lotus.


    "Oh, isn''t this father-in-law xiaoyazi? If you can come to my humble side hall, it will really make me look bright." He promised to call reward, but when he saw it was Chu Yue, he immediately squinted and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Chu Yue thought about it for a moment. Although she had received her benefits in the hunting ground, she also did it. She did not offend her. She said, "you are welcome. These are what slaves should do."


    "Father xiaoyazi has always been very important to the emperor. How can he be sent to carry charcoal fire? When he is in the hunting ground, he has to be flattered by me." He said with a smile.


    Chu Yue raised her eyes and looked at her. What does he promise? There is no difficulty in offending her.


    "I heard that the emperor was going to let me serve that night, but because you took advantage of xiaoyazi, you just arranged for him. But it seems that you have made a mistake. That''s a loser. Even if the emperor dotes on her, it''s not like me." He agreed to be indifferent.


    Chu Yue understood that she had come to settle old accounts and arranged another one to serve Zha long in the past. It was not her who served Zha long in the past. It was Feng manager. She didn''t have such a big job. It was just that little promise to sell her a good deal and give her money.


    Chu Yue looked at her and knew that she had done it. She wanted to find fault. She said in a low voice, "I think he promised to be more blessed. However, I still have work in Panlong hall, so I won''t disturb him. He promised to rest. When the charcoal is used up, he promises to give him a message, and the slave will surely go and get some for him."


    With a salute, he will leave with another eunuch.


    He promised to give his maid a look, and the maid immediately stretched out her foot and made a stumbling block to Chu Yue, who was about to turn around.


    But she promised to go back in a month.


    "Ouch." He promised to be a frightened look, protecting his stomach: "no, no, you have no etiquette of the small eunuch, but scared me to death, I have stomachache, I have stomachache!"


    "What a bold dog slave, it''s time to collide with he''s promise. Don''t you know he promised to be pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon heir? Come on, take her down for me!" The maids immediately drank.


    "Why, he promised that this is to cause trouble? I am the servant of Panlong hall!" Chu Yue''s face sank.


    "In the contrary, a slave dare to rely on the fact that he is the servant of the emperor''s Panlong hall. He promised to attack the Dragon heir in his belly. What are you doing? Take this brave dog slave down!" The maiden cried angrily.


    Chu Yue naturally did not want to stay. She also saw that he promised to give her the crime of harming the Dragon heir. If she stayed in Jinghui Palace today, would she still have a life?


    Although she is weak in strength, ordinary maids are not enough for her to kick. She dare to beat people openly here.


    He promised this, but he was really angry: "take this dog slave, take this dog slave for me!"


    A lot of people went on together, and the scene became chaotic.


    The eunuch, who came with Chu Yue, was so frightened that he had to retreat to the corner early in the morning, and then ran back to Panlong hall to report the news.


    If she could come back to report the news, she had to be a person when Chu Yue was on duty. She would not look down on the people from all over the Panlong hall, even the last eunuch. On the contrary, she hasn''t brought less food to share with us.


    If there is anything I can do for you, I will help you without hesitation. Otherwise, how can mammy dislike her for not being able to get on the stage? She has not learned a few rules. Her ability to deal with 369 is first-class.


    The eunuch knew that Chu Yue had a good relationship with xiaoxuanzi, so he came directly to xiaoxuanzi and found it in his room after a circle.


    "Brother xuanzi, xiaoyazi is not good. She is afraid that she will suffer." The eunuch found xiaoxuanzi and said with a white face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send the charcoal fire Xiao xuanzi was taking the sole of his shoes and said.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what happened. It seems that when xiaoyazi was in the hunting ground, he was offended by his promise. This will make Zihe''s promise difficult." The little eunuch said.


    "What''s the trouble with her little promise?" Xiaoxuanzi hissed. Is the person in Panlong hall a promise to offend?


    "Brother xiaoxuanzi, did you forget that he promised her to be pregnant with Longsi. She insisted that xiaoyazi bumped into her by virtue of Longsi. Now all the people are catching xiaoyazi. Xiaoyazi is also an ignorant person. If she fights with them, it will be a big deal!" Said the little eunuch.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" As soon as Xiao xuanzi heard that they were all fighting, his face changed. He immediately threw the sole of his shoe, put on his hat and came out.


    He didn''t go to Jinghui palace to ask for someone, so he came to find his adoptive father.


    On hearing this, the sarcastic color on his face expressed his words: "beating people in Jinghui palace? She is good at it. In this case, let her fight bravely. "


    "Adoptive father, leave xiaoyazi in Jinghui palace. She will die. Naohe promises that she doesn''t want to let go of xiaoyazi." Xiao xuanzi''s face changed and he said.


    Feng manager naturally knew that he promised that he would not let go of the man who did not know the height of heaven and earth. He had seen her kneeling on the ground in the plum garden. He promised to ridicule her several times and times, which must have offended him.But what does this have to do with him.


    "The empress is the master of the affairs of the harem. You two go back to our house. If you dare to intervene, let us know. How can we deal with you?" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    The granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house should get to know the palace well. When she comes to the Palace first, she says she will be punished. But is that punishment? Let her see what is the real punishment, and let her see how tolerant she was before!


    At this time, the noisy scene in Jinghui palace has been controlled.


    Chu Yue was escorted by Kong Wu powerful''s coarse envoy. He agreed to sit on a soft collapse. The irony on his face was obvious: "I didn''t even know that there was such a bold and reckless slave in this palace!"


    "He promised, I''m the waiter of Panlong hall. I have to see Buddha''s noodles without looking at monks'' faces." Chu Yue''s eyes were cold and he agreed.


    "It''s just a dog slave. Do you think the emperor will blame me for punishing you for such a dog slave who tries to hurt the Dragon heir?" He agreed to sneer at Chu Yue.


    "Nahe promised that he could beat the slaves to death. Let the emperor see it, and let the empress in charge of the harem see how arrogant and unrestrained he promised to be with the Dragon heir. Even the people in Panlong hall can be killed at will!" The moon of Chu said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    At the beginning, she saw he promised that she wanted to buckle her stool and urine basin on her body. Chu Yue did not want to wait for death, but this meeting son had calmed down. A small promise, even if she was pregnant with Longsi, how dare she really kill herself at will?


    When Panlong hall, when Fengqi Palace are all decorations!


    "Yes." A maid of honor went to the lotus and whispered a few words.


    He promised to change his face. At last, he was angry and gloomy: "take the clothes of the little eunuch and throw them to the outer hall. Let her kneel for five hours, and then send her to the chief manager."


    "Yes Coarsely make the old woman''s son to answer a voice, and then put the face a change of Chu month to send out.


    "This dog slave, according to my opinion, she should be sent to the Shenxing division and killed alive!" He agreed to bite his teeth.


    "Promise, this is the person of Panlong hall. I''m afraid that when she comes to the queen, the queen will sell the Panlong Hall''s two parts of face. The big things will be changed into small things, and the Buddhist faces will not be seen." The maid whispered.


    He promised to know that the queen would not tolerate her now. She stood in the same camp with Princess Defei. In the empress, she was a traitor. The queen would punish the little eunuch who disturbed her.


    In this way, she had to vent her anger and send people back to the Panlong hall, but she was still angry after all. She was pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon heir. The dead eunuch dared to contradict her, so she should die alive to make an example.


    However, in this Hougong, all matters of great and minor importance should be reported to Fengqi palace, otherwise, it would be an act of embezzlement.


    She''ll have to follow suit.


    He promised to be angry, but he was even more angry.


    At this time, the woman''s face almost changed dramatically and she came in in in a hurry.


    "Promise, big secret, big secret, promise!" Coarseness makes the old woman''s breath all be thick heavy three, excited cannot oneself, say.


    "What''s the secret?" He agreed impatiently.


    "Promise to go out and see for yourself The woman''s voice was trembling.


    He promised to take a look at her, and then he got up and came out. When she saw Chu Yue, whose hair was scattered and only wearing a pure white lining, she thought she was wrong and everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, she is a woman. She is a fake eunuch!" All the maids'' voices were sharp.


    *


    Princess de has the habit of taking a nap every day. During the nap, no one dared to come over and harass her, but this time the old mother came to wake her up.


    "Niang, Niang." Cried the old mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess de opened her eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Niang, big deal, big deal!" The old mammy quickly stepped forward to help her up. Her voice was excited and said, "there is a fake eunuch disguised as a man in this palace!"


    "What?" Princess de a shock, the whole person immediately spirit, way: "what situation?"


    "Do you remember that day when I went to Meiyuan and ran into the emperor, a little eunuch made a mistake and was punished for kneeling?" Said the old mother.


    "I didn''t pay attention to her." Princess de frowned. She was just a little eunuch who had made a mistake. At that time, she threw herself into the emperor''s body. Where would she manage an eunuch.


    "That''s her, that little eunuch. She was a woman Said the old mother.


    "What''s going on? You can tell me about it." The virtuous imperial concubine stabilizes the steady state of mind, said.


    The old mother quickly told all the things that happened in the side hall, and finally said, "he promised to know that now only rely on your mother. She didn''t dare to shout that the queen knew. Therefore, she had to order someone to pick her clothes and let her kneel in the snow. She wanted her to make rules, but also wanted to vent her anger. Who knows this pickpocket, it is such a big secret


    After hearing this, Princess de slowly vomited.


    "Madame?" The old mother didn''t wait for her words for a long time.


    "I don''t know anything about it. I''m taking a nap." The princess said lightly.


    Old mammy a Leng, way: "Niang Niang''s meaning is?"


    "I don''t know the origin and origin of this little eunuch. How can this palace take the lead? Let others explore the water. " Princess De is indifferent.


    This meeting son is unable to sleep, went to take the clothes to sew, while sewing while waiting.


    There was a woman pretending to be a little eunuch. It was like a drop of water dripping into an oil pan, which almost exploded at once.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace got the first-hand news, and Fengqi palace, which controlled the back palace, got the second-hand news.


    Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "Niang, how could there be a little eunuch disguised as a maid in the Panlong hall? It''s not a vegetarian to seal the manager The purple peril said,


    who didn''t know that the chief inspector close to the emperor was so dazzling that even with the guard of the Panlong palace, a small eunuch dressed as a palace girl could be called in?


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she just came back to her senses.


    "Empress..." Zisu suddenly on the blessing of the soul, some shocked to see her master son.Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "do you think of that woman outside the palace?"


    "Your mother is wise." Zisu quickly said: "Niang, you say, this little eunuch, she will be..."


    Empress Xiao didn''t know whether it was this little eunuch. She said in a light voice, "let''s have a look."


    If she doesn''t make trouble to her side, she can think that she doesn''t know. After all, she doesn''t believe that the emperor doesn''t know that the eunuch is a daughter.


    Can Panlong hall be easily mixed in?


    Jinghui palace did not move, Fengqi palace did not move, but Qingli palace was moved.


    The news came to Qingli palace immediately after Fengqi palace, and Lady Shu destroyed her just made Cardan: "what? Is there a little eunuch beside the emperor who is a woman


    "Yes, it is said that the little eunuch still serves the emperor close to him, and he is very useful in the Panlong hall. However, it seems that he was punished by the emperor for not serving the emperor well these days. Nahe promised to find fault because he saw her kneeling in the plum garden, which revealed her daughter''s affairs." Said mammy Gong.


    "It''s really audacious. A cheap maid dares to seduce the emperor by such mean. He should be handed over to the Secretary of Shenxing to torture him to see if it''s a detailed work sent from somewhere!" Shufei said coldly.


    "What''s your mother going to do?" Mammy squinted.


    "What''s your attitude? And Fengqi palace? " Lady Shu is not a head into the way.


    "Nothing happened." Mammy frowned.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid. I think it''s the emperor''s man?" Shu Fei immediately sneered at the way.


    "My mother can''t be said to be defenseless, in case..." Mammy hesitated.


    That''s Panlong hall. She can even pretend to be a little eunuch to serve there. Are those who serve in Panlong hall blind?


    Lady Shufei''s face was gloomy and changed for a while, and finally she snorted coldly: "go to follow jade and always make a sound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Not for a while, Yu often went to Jinghui palace.


    "I can''t wait to talk to her." Shu Fei light way.


    "It was revealed to her that there was a false eunuch with a daughter''s body and her appearance still on top of her, and she could not sit still." Mammy sneered.


    "How good is the fake eunuch?" Shu Fei was also surprised and asked.


    Jade often in this cheap hoof, that face looks really enchanting, compared with the virtuous imperial concubine that sit on the bench is not less than half a point, of course, if not, she would not look up to.


    "The old slave didn''t see it with his own eyes, but according to what is said below, it''s a disaster to the country and the people. It''s fox like in the demon!" Mammy hummed.


    Lady Shu''s face was gloomy.


    "Mother, let''s have a look first." Mammy looked at her like this and said.


    "Tell people to keep an eye on me. If you have any news, please report back to us immediately." Shufei said coldly.


    As long as it''s not the emperor''s favorite, she won''t strip her alive!


    When Yu Chang came, Chu Yue knelt outside the gate of Jinghui palace. She was wearing a thin inner garment. Behind her were two powerful maidens staring at her, telling her that she could not run if she wanted to run.


    "I''ve seen jade often." The two maidens saluted.


    "Is this the fake eunuch disguised as a man?" Yu often stretched out his hand directly and lifted Chu Yue''s.


    Yu Chang was always proud of her beauty. She was promoted because of her beauty. But she didn''t expect that there were such foxes in the palace.


    It''s all reduced to this. This face is still so attractive!


    "Such a person who causes trouble to the Palace should be handed over to the Shenxing secretary. How can she kneel down at the gate of Jinghui palace?" Yu often stares at Chu Yue''s face and says coldly.


    Such a face, absolutely can''t let her live in this palace, otherwise it will be a great threat to her!


    "She contradicted the lotus and agreed to the Dragon heir. He promised to order her to kneel here for several hours, and then give it to the empress." He was rude to his wife.


    "So it is. Now that he has promised to carry a dragon heir in his belly, there are still people who dare to contradict him. It seems that you are really bold!" Yu often releases Chu Yue chin coldly and sneers.


    Seeing Chu Yue didn''t speak, she snorted and said, "I''m thirsty."


    At this time, a maid of the palace sent a cup of tea. Yu often threw it on Chu Yue''s face when she received it. Chu Yue hid herself. However, because she was held down by a rude woman, she did not pour it on her face, but she was also splashed all over her body!


    You can feel it hot when you pour tea on your body. Obviously, this is a cup of hot tea. If you pour it on your face, you don''t want it.


    Chu Yue''s eyes are cold, sweeping toward jade.


    "Oh, my hand slipped by accident." Yu Chang''s Cup in his hand was picked up by the maiden and said with a smile.


    "Up to now, Madame de Fei has never said a word. Do you dare to show off when you are always there? Be careful that you are called upon by a gun, but you are always there. " The moon of Chu coldly scanned the jade.


    Jade often at the root of the matter, the way: "death is imminent, but also dare to speak out."


    The maid of the palace brought a second cup of tea. Instead of splashing it on Chu Yue''s face, she poured it from her head. Chu Yue was held down by two rough maidens, but she could not escape the hot tea pouring.


    "Follow me in and have a look at the promise of the lotus. Don''t let the servant who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch be frightened." Yu often said in sarcasm.


    With that, he took people into Jinghui palace.


    Chu Yue stares at her back with obvious sullen eyes, it''s better not to ask her to find a chance!


    When the cold wind blows, Chu Yue is cold and cold.


    "These cheap hooves are so bad that we all have to stay here to get cold!" the two rude maidens scolded


    "Bear with me, this bitch. She has committed such a terrible crime. After kneeling for five hours, she will give her to the empress. If she knows, she will forgive her!" Said the other.


    On this side of Panlong hall, the news has also been passed back, especially when I heard that xiaoyazi was actually a daughter, the small kiln familiar with Chu Yue was stunned.


    When he comes back to his senses, he is just rolling over to find xiaoxuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi heard that he had promised to find his daughter''s body, but he still got it. Without saying a word, he came to find his adoptive father.


    "Adoptive father, xiaoyazi, her daughter has been found. I''m afraid every palace knows about it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Feng manager eyebrows do not pick: "know to know, how?"


    "My adoptive father, I''m afraid you will not give up with you if anything goes wrong." Xiao xuanzi quickly said.


    "Well, what kind of woman is she that you can still remember?" The chief executive sneered.


    He knew in his heart that long live master was only afraid of being merciful to those who were shameless, but manager Feng didn''t want to let such a person who had no master in his heart to serve him!Those concubines in the back Palace are full of Viva? Why do you want her? It''s not that all the women in the world are dead.


    So even if he knew she was going to have an accident, maybe he would be implicated, but the manager was also willing to refuse. His loyalty can be seen from the sun and the moon!


    This kind of woman, he would never allow her to come near and harm him again. Now that her daughter has been blown out, that''s just right.


    Look at those concubines in the back palace who don''t strip her alive!


    "Adoptive father..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You just worry about it. Get out of my house and stay!" Feng manager interrupted him, gave him a foot, scolded.


    Xiaoxuanzi hugged his leg: "adoptive father, xiaoyazi is still good, you can help her."


    When he boiled the frog in warm water, he knew clearly that his intentions were impure, but he still took his pity to help him to serve long live. Although she was cunning, her heart was not bad.


    "Roll away." The manager scolded.


    After xiaoxuanzi retreated, he found that it was snowing heavily on that day.


    Chu Yue fainted after nightfall and fell directly in the snow, so that the old lady came in to report.


    "Throw her into the wood shed and report to the queen tomorrow!" He agreed to be cold.


    Chu Yue was thrown into the cold and humid wood room.


    In Jinghui palace, Princess De is still sewing clothes. Her wife comes up and tells her about it.


    Imperial concubine slightly frowned, way: "is this palace guess wrong?"


    It''s been such a long time. It should have been a long time ago to receive news from Panlong hall, but there was no news at all.


    "Niang, the maid is in the wood room now." The old mother whispered.


    "Don''t touch her." The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes and said, in addition to a jade from Qingli palace, there is no sound in Fengqi Palace today. There are no Xibin and Yubin. How can Jinghui palace move first?


    There is a big prince in Qingli palace. She has nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Niang, but the old slave looks at this situation, does not seem to be in the emperor''s mind?" Said Mammy.


    If the palace maid is really in the heart of the emperor, then the Panlong hall has been so long, there is no movement at all? The whole palace has been spread all over the place. It''s impossible that Panlong hall doesn''t know.


    "No matter what, this side of the palace will not move." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    If the palace maid is not the emperor''s trust, then why should she make such a fuss? But if the emperor is relieved to go up, then why does she want to fight again? Many people want to clean her up.


    It''s no use coming out on your own.


    There was no sound from the beginning to the end. Empress Xiao of Fengqi palace had just coaxed the second prince to sleep. She ordered the palace people to watch carefully, and then she came back to the palace.


    "Niang, the maiden has been locked up in the firewood room, and she should come to report tomorrow." Purple perilla says softly.


    "Is this palace wrong?" Empress Xiao did not understand.


    When she heard that there was a little eunuch dressed as a man in Panlong hall, she almost decided that it should be the one kept by the emperor outside.


    Otherwise, where is Panlong hall? Is it that she can easily mix in?


    However, it doesn''t look like it. The emperor is very interested in the palace. He has always been self disciplined and self-made, but he often indulges himself in that woman. Empress Xiao is thinking that if she enters the palace, she will be their strong enemy.


    But until now, there''s no news.


    Suddenly, it is revealed that there is a woman disguised as a male Eunuch in Panlong hall. How can she not contact with one?


    But what''s the situation now?


    It''s been a day, and the whole harem has been spread all over the country. How can Panlong hall not know? If you can rest assured, the emperor will certainly protect him. How can he promise such a small promise?


    "Niang, have we all misunderstood? Maybe the emperor doesn''t know about her at all?" Asked the Perilla.


    Empress Xiao said, "how can that be possible?"


    The emperor knows the little eunuch''s daughter. She can almost be sure, but it is still open to question whether she is the one outside the palace.


    "Madame, what now?" Perilla road.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    This side of Qingli palace.


    Yu Chang is reporting to Princess Shufei: "Niang, when my concubine comes back, that bitch has fainted. This time she committed such a big crime of bullying the king, she can''t escape!"


    "Today, the eldest prince is crying. My palace is haunted by trivial matters. I don''t know that you ran over directly. Do you know the guilt?" Lady Shu said indifferently.


    Yu often kneels down in a hurry: "my concubine also wants to share the worries for her mother. She doesn''t see it. That cunt looks very foxy. If she stays, it will be a disaster in the future."


    "Share your worries for this palace? There is a great prince in our palace. What is she that can make us worried? You want to wipe out the enemy for yourself She sneered.


    Yu often said in a hurry: "my concubine is selfish, but my mother, I''m loyal to my mother, and she knows it."


    "Do you want to blame the emperor for acting so impulsively?" Shufei snorted coldly.


    In the past, pouring hot tea has not destroyed the face of that cheap hoof. It''s useless!


    "Don''t worry about that bitch. She doesn''t want the emperor at all. When my concubine passed by, she also listened to the maid''s report, and she was punished by the emperor to kneel down!" Yu is often on the busy lane.


    Today, when she went to Jinghui palace, she inquired about it again. Isn''t that the lady who disguises as a man''s maid should not be spoiled or reused?


    Otherwise, how could he find fault with his promise?


    "What''s more, if the emperor takes her seriously, how can he not react at all today? Now it''s cold and humid in the wood room of Jinghui palace. I''m afraid I''ll have to go half way tomorrow morning! " Yu often said in a squint.


    "Come on, go down." Shu Fei glanced at her and waved her hand.


    Jade often in retreat, the old mother just sent a cup of tea.


    Lady Shu took a sip, and her voice was full of sarcasm: "I thought the emperor was hiding it on the top of her heart. I didn''t expect that she was the only one who could climb the dragon and the Phoenix. But what''s the emperor''s temperament? How could he ask her to coax her with those three moves and two styles?"


    "Niang, there is no news from other people''s palace." The old mother hesitated.


    "Is the emperor''s attitude not obvious enough? It is to let her live and die." Shufei snorted coldly.


    "But that cheap hoof is said to be particularly beautiful." The old mammy still felt that the incident revealed something strange.


    "Yucui palace looks good. What do you think of the bench under her buttocks? Where does jade often look inferior to her? Does the emperor favor her Shu Fei sneered.


    The emperor has never paid much attention to women''s appearance. Of course, he also likes beautiful women, but it is not only the only standard.


    If the fake eunuch Hu Meizi wanted to make trouble to the emperor with that face, how could she die."The lady is still more cautious, the old slave thinks it is still very strange." Said the old mother.


    "To clean up such a bitch can not be done with this palace." The lady spoke softly.


    The concubines below, even if they were calm, could see the attitude of the emperor, and wanted to devour her with a lot of people.


    Why does she have to do it herself?


    The snow was very heavy this night. Chu Yue was awakened by the cold in the middle of the night in the firewood house, but soon fainted and the whole body was launched a high fever.


    Qin Heng''s compromise was handled until late in the night, which stopped.


    "Ask people to give these compromises in time." Qin Heng knead his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes." The chief executive should be down: "long live, first use a little night to sleep."


    "Well." Qin Heng responded to the sound, and he was really a little hungry.


    The night was brought up quickly. It was Babao porridge. When she saw the eight treasures porridge, Qin Heng was a little shocked. Because when she was in longan temple, the little woman often made it to him, saying that eating more porridge was good for her health.


    At that time, the little woman had gone to her bones, and gave him a warm and cold look.


    "Master?" Looking at the long-lived master has not moved for a long time, the chief executive did not understand the call.


    Qin Heng began to use porridge with a bad face, and he no longer thought about the woman who deceived the monarch and did not keep her own responsibilities.


    The woman has no other skills, but he is her best!


    He had tried to put down stereotypes, but he didn''t want her to refuse. What does she mean? Why did he repeatedly seduce him by refusing?


    After using night, Qin Heng rested after washing.


    Lying on the Dragon bed, he still thought about this problem, and finally thought, and thought that he had gone to longan temple in the past, and Qin Heng fell asleep.


    In the dream, the little woman was with him in the plum garden to enjoy Mei. She said she was cold, and the whole people hated to drill into his arms, and he was also thinking carefully by her who wanted to be close to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    He promised that because he was pregnant, his stomach was easy to be hungry. He also got up in the middle of the night and used some porridge. He squinted and said, "is there no news from the emperor?"


    "No The maiden shook her head.


    "It seems that I overestimated her." He agreed sarcastically.


    Seeing her, the maiden understood her meaning and whispered, "promise not to act rashly. Anyway, it''s all from Panlong hall. The empress hasn''t said anything."


    "Just a maid." He agreed.


    "It''s just a cheap maid. How can I get in the way of your promise? Now I promise you who you are, don''t touch the rotten stone in the pit with gold. There are many people who want to clean her up. " The maid whispered.


    He agreed to this, and then snorted: "it''s cheap for her!"


    She didn''t want to stay alive. After all, she had become a feud, so it was all over.


    However, he agreed to go to bed. He got up early the next morning and listened to the maid''s report: "the empress sent a message to send people back to Panlong hall. Now they have already sent them back."


    "What?" He agreed for a moment.


    What''s more, he agreed in dismay. Empress Xiao''s hand was unexpected even to the ladies of the palace.


    "It''s a good way." Jinghui palace Princess indifferent road.


    "Madame, Queen, what does that mean?" Mammy didn''t understand.


    "It''s just that you don''t want to get involved." Duchess hissed.


    Empress Xiao has a deep mind for the city. Although the Emperor didn''t make a statement, the emperor must have known that the maid was a woman. The imperial concubine also didn''t believe that anyone could dress up as a man to serve the emperor.


    What is the status of this woman? What is the emperor''s attitude towards her?


    Even if the emperor doesn''t care about her, can he really ignore it?


    Not clear about the situation, so empress Xiao is not willing to touch, directly sent people back to Panlong hall.


    If the emperor''s heart, it is not a threat to her queen''s position, especially her queen has a royal son next to her, she also avoids being blamed by the emperor.


    If the emperor doesn''t care, he shows his magnanimity and tolerance. If he wants to clean her up, how can she kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    This is the real smart man.


    De Fei''s eye color crossed a cold meaning. In the past, it was not because she was blinded by her appearance that she had the opportunity to take advantage of!


    Qingli palace has a greater reaction.


    After hearing this, lady Shu raised a mockery on her face: "the queen, she is really not afraid to leave a disaster for herself!"


    Such a good opportunity, she should not push the boat, the cheap hooves to clean up, even returned to the Panlong hall?


    "The empress is really extraordinary!" Mammy had to admire.


    It''s a little too clever.


    "Now you know she''s hard to deal with!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    She has experienced it. She has always been tolerant and magnanimous. In fact, she is skillful in means and mind!


    "Madame, what now?" Mammy whispered.


    "If you have a chance, you don''t know. If you don''t, leave it to someone else." Lady Shu is indifferent.


    In the palace, there was a lot of discussion about empress Xiao''s operation. Some guessed it, but some couldn''t understand it. Anyway, Chu Yue''s Huizi was back in Panlong hall.


    Even if it''s just the outer hall.


    "You two hurry, change her clothes, and then give her the sweat." Xiaoxuanzi, with two maids, came to Chu Yue''s house in a hurry and told him.


    The two maids were all ready to leave. They were familiar with Chu Yue. In the past, they only thought that the little eunuch was really interesting. He could talk, he was very skilful, and he would tease them with a yellow tune, which made them laugh after their busy work.


    I''ll give them cakes to share.


    But don''t want to, this ruffian little bud son unexpectedly is a woman.


    However, both of them were kind. They worked hard for a long time before they came out.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, xiaoyazi is still very hot. I''m afraid it is necessary to call a doctor to have a look." A maid named zi''er said.


    "I''m going to find my adoptive father!" Xiao xuanzi listened to the way.


    Although he has a lot of face, he is not qualified to do these things. He can only ask his adoptive father if he has any problems.


    Manager Feng snorted coldly: "what identity is she, also deserve to call a great doctor? You are the chief doctors of the hospital. They are so free! "


    Today, although the empress was surprised, it was not too unexpected. He just didn''t intervene yesterday because he knew that there was a queen in the back palace. She couldn''t make a mess. She couldn''t even die.


    After all, what identity and origin do not know, how can the queen? If she is so uncounted, after so many years, long live still valued her when she was in the imperial palace. Now she is still sitting on the Diaoyutai in the back palace?As expected, they were sent back.


    But now she should be punished. Do you want to find a doctor for her? Do you really treat yourself as gold? You can always ask a doctor.


    Xiaoxuanzi said anxiously, "but xiaoyazi is very ill."


    "It''s none of our business. It''s not our business." Feng manager has no fear. It is he who has promised to commit murder by virtue of the Dragon heir. He has nothing to do with him. Now she is a person who is guilty. If he doesn''t find a doctor for her, who can say anything?


    If long live really asked, he would not be afraid to say nothing.


    Not to mention long live, he doesn''t care a word.


    Xiao xuanzi had no choice but to find the hospital by himself. He went to see the doctor Chang.


    But Chang Taiyi has to call Ping''an pulse every day. Doesn''t he know that Chu Yue has upset the emperor?


    He tried his best to persuade him, but she just didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. The whole palace knows.


    What''s more, the Emperor didn''t say anything. How dare he go to give the message?


    "Tell me about her symptoms. I''ll give you some medicine. You can take it back and cook it for her." Chang Taiyi said.


    Xiao xuanzi said the symptoms of fever tightly. Chang Taiyi wrote a prescription and sighed: "the bones of the body that were not easily recovered have been tossed into this way again. It''s not good for her to go on like this."


    After prescribing the prescription, he went to fill the prescription, and then let xiaoxuanzi go back.


    "What''s the situation now, brother xuanzi?" The small kiln came up and said.


    "What''s the situation? I''ll take the medicine down and fry it and send it up. Xiaoya is in a hurry to reduce the fever." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Xiaoyaozi quickly went to decoct the medicine. When the medicine was finished, it was sent over. The maid zi''er took it in and fed it to Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Chu Yue''s body bone is poor, and she has been suffering for so long in Jinghui palace. Even after drinking medicine, she still wakes up in the evening.


    "Xiaoya, you are awake." The maid of the Palace said with a sigh of relief.


    "Violet?" Chu Yue''s voice was hoarse. She looked at zi''er in surprise. She looked around. This is her room outside Panlong hall.


    isn''t she staying in the wood room of Jinghui palace?


    "If you are hungry, I''ll bring you something to eat." Zier said.


    Also went to the end of millet porridge over, to Chuyue feed down, Chu month this just feel some spirit, asked: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "The queen ordered you to be put back." Zi''er is also on the way.


    Chu moon face is expressionless, way: "that can thank empress Niang."


    "Don''t talk. Take a rest." Zier said.


    Chu Yue slowly vomited a tone, way: "the palace did not say how to deal with me?"


    Zier shook her head.


    Chu Yue understood that this was not the meaning of slag dragon, so she was afraid of three points, and only this one was possible. Otherwise, she was afraid that the bones and dregs would not be left.


    Purple son soon brought medicine, Chu Yue drank medicine to continue to rest.


    When xiaoxuanzi asked, he woke up and was relieved. Then he brought hot water to wash his adoptive father''s feet.


    Feng manager glanced at him: "you son of a bitch, this is to recognize her!"


    "No, I will recognize your adoptive father. Xiaoyazi and I have been working together for a long time." Xiao xuanzi quickly said with a smile.


    "We can warn you that if you dare to gossip in front of Viva, we will not forgive you!" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Today, when serving Wansui, he was absent-minded and didn''t go to the harem again. Looking at his face, Feng Zong thought that he should think of him again. But this time, she obviously annoyed him, and he didn''t say a word.


    So it''s cold.


    Feng manager is served by Xiao xuanzi, and he has already calculated.


    Then the next day, still ill, Chu Yue was sent to sweep the snow in the imperial garden.


    Chu Yue''s heart sank. Now all the things about her in the harem must have been spread all over the country. The eunuch who sealed the chief executive also arranged for her to go back to the palace. She didn''t want to let her go.


    But she also can''t resist half a minute, can only follow together to sweep snow.


    Now the back palace is staring at her. As soon as she came to sweep the snow in the imperial garden, the news spread.


    She came to the harem as a eunuch.


    He promised that he would go over and was stopped by the imperial concubine: "take good care of the fetus. Now what identity are you? Don''t count it in your heart."


    He agreed to give up.


    Princess de looked at her like that, with a touch of disdain and disdain between her eyebrows.


    If it wasn''t for the stomach to invite the emperor to come here, would she take care of this thing with no head?


    The empress sent her back to Panlong hall intact. She was OK to return to Panpan dragon hall. If she knew her details, she would dare to move her?


    But not all concubines have the smart one.


    Before Chu Yue arrived at the imperial garden, mianchang took people with him at the back.


    This mianchang was also a small promise in the past, that is, the one who lost his child with Huang Guiren. Later, he raised his position and became a regular.


    It''s a counter attack.


    As soon as I came here, I saw Chu Yue among a group of eunuchs.


    Chu Yueshu is really very beautiful. Even though she is wearing eunuch clothes, she is sick now, but her white face is even more delicate and white lotus flavor.


    It''s the kind of woman who will be jealous and the man will feel pity after seeing it.


    Chu Yue raised her eyes to look at her, followed by other people called out to see mianchang in.


    "Which palace does the little eunuch belong to? She''s called to sweep the snow. It''s a mess. Will she work?" Mian often in front of Chu Yue, eyes with a sharp color, said.


    "I''m sick. I''d better stay away from him." Chu Yue understood that the first one to find fault came. He coughed and said.


    "Bold dog slave, my family is always in the imperial garden, and I can''t come yet, can''t you?" A maid of the Palace said coldly.


    "I dare not." Chu moon light way.


    Mianchang gives the maid a look in the eye, and the maid walks behind Chu Yue and gives her a foot in the popliteal fossa.


    Chu Yue fell down on her knees, raised her eyes and swept to mianchang.


    "You, a dog slave, dare to look at Ben Chang with such eyes?" Mian often sneers.


    "Mian Chang is good at beating the empress directly in the harem and punishing the slaves at will. It seems that there are many people in the harem who don''t pay attention to the empress." Chu Yue said coldly.


    "Naturally, I have great respect for the empress, but you, a dog slave, are disrespectful to Ben Changzai, and you can be punished if you are a dog slave!" Mian often makes a mockery."It turned out to be mianchang." Xiao xuanzi came with a small kiln and gave a gift to mianchang.


    Mianchang is looking at xiaoxuanzi. She naturally knows that xiaoxuanzi is the dry son of Feng manager. She is not willing to offend him. She says with a smile, "it''s xiaoxuanzi. How can you come to the imperial garden when you have time?"


    "It''s hard to find time, so I''ll come to the imperial garden to see how the servants are doing." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, and then looked at Chu Yue and said, "what are you still in a daze? Hurry to sweep the snow."


    "Xiaoxuanzi, this dog slave just disrespected me. I''m punishing her." Mian often talks in a light way.


    "If you offend Mian Chang Zai, you must be punished. But when the snow here is swept, can Mian Chang be punished again?" Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "That''s all." Mianchang takes a look at xiaoxuanzi, who is smiling. She waves her hand and sweeps her eyes coldly. Then she turns back.


    The palace slaves all went back with them.


    Mian often in a maid whispered: "often, little xuanzi so protect, this can have inside information?"


    "Inside story? If you really have the inside information, I was tossed into that way in Jinghui palace yesterday. The Emperor didn''t say a word yesterday? Today, I came out to sweep the snow with my sick body? " Mianchang is sniffing.


    The maiden did not say anything.


    Little xuanzi asked Chu Yue in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yue kneaded the popliteal fossa behind her knee. She had just been kicked. Yesterday, she knelt again for so long. This will hurt a little.


    "You should be careful. Mian Changzai is not very popular. You dare not offend me. I can''t speak to other people." Xiao xuanzi whispered.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue nodded.


    Although she knows it in her mind, she also knows that this is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, little xuanzi didn''t go long ago. The jade that poured her hot tea yesterday came.


    At last, Chu Yue limped back to the Panlong hall. With a pale face, she rolled up her trousers and looked at it. It was all purple and blue.


    "Heat it up Xiao xuanzi listened to the report of zi''er, and immediately called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    When zier applied her knee to Chu Yue, Chu Yue''s white face was full of sweat, which was too painful. The pain of piercing heart made her face pale.


    "You can bear it a little bit. If it is not hot, it will leave the sequelae. In the winter, it will certainly hurt like this." Zier can''t help but look at her like this.


    This is also a big crime, but to give such a toss, if not well dealt with, that life has to suffer.


    "You do your job, I''m fine, don''t care about me." Said Chu Yue.


    Zier nodded, while giving her warm application, she distracted her attention and said, "Xiao Xuan Zi listened to me. This will run to find a doctor. I must have made some good things for you."


    "I am reduced to this point, you and xiaoxuanzi little kilns are willing to take care of me." Said Chu Yue.


    When she returned to Longdian, others were hiding and walking away. They were unwilling to approach her. There was a one who was supposed to take care of her with zier, but he was not happy to come.


    Of course, Chu Yue has nothing to say. It is no surprise that the monkey is falling down the wall and pushing the wall. What''s more, those people have not pushed her, but they are worried about being kept away by her, which is not too much.


    "Don''t say that. Keep it well." Zier shook her head.


    In a moment, the little kiln gave a bowl of pumpkin porridge. He didn''t go in, and zier came and received it.


    "Thanks for the little kiln." Chu Yue said to the door.


    "Nothing nothing." The little kiln hurried.


    After drinking pumpkin porridge, Chu Yue slept. When Xiao Xuan Zi came to take medicine pills, she started to burn again. Zier took care of it and gave it pills. She slept more comfortably.


    Zier came out and asked xiaoxuanzi, "Xiaoya, this body can no longer pass the imperial garden, and tomorrow''s will pass, even if she has to be tossed out a good or evil."


    Who doesn''t know what happened in Yuyuan today? First, it is mianchang, and jade is always there, one is more cruel than one punishment.


    "I can''t say it. My father doesn''t care about me." "Little xuanzi said bitterly.


    Zier whispered: "what is the attitude of the master, Xiaoya, in this state now? I didn''t say two words? "


    They are all human beings and refined children. Some words don''t need to be said too clearly.


    Xiaoxuanzi shook his head. The master has not known that Xiaoya was so upset by concubines in the back palace. Of course, he also can''t understand what the master means. After all, the master of the year old man would like to pet the baby, and the bud is hiding. The master is furious.


    So if you know that the bud has fallen into this way, I don''t know if the master will care about her.


    "Go back to rest first." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Zier is going back, and she has her own business. She left, and Xiao Xuan son turned back. She didn''t go to his father.


    As for Chu Yue, she started the fire again at midnight. The whole person was very confused and strong. She got up and poured a glass of water and drank it. Then she went on sleeping.


    The world is so busy, who is weak to show, no one loves her more than double better love herself.


    The next day, the whole people in Chu Yue were dizzy, but the chief seal pressed them all, and once his mouth closed, he let him go to the Yuyuan Garden to sweep the snow.


    "But just let the snow sweep, and it''s just as bad as it''s going to be." The chief executive glanced at her and sneered.


    "Father, Xiaoya son is now ill," Xiao Xuan asked


    "Go to see if there is no lack of charcoal fire on the Queen''s side, send it to you if you are short. Don''t stare at her every day. What benefits she gives you!" The chief executive scolded.


    The little xuanzi can only come to Fengqi palace. When it is heard that Fengqi palace really lacks some charcoal fire, he takes people to the house of internal affairs to select.


    Queen Xiao is coaxing the second prince, and zisu came in and replied.


    "Mother, the Emperor didn''t respond to anything yesterday." Said the Perilla softly.


    "the human palace is sent back to the emperor, how to deal with it, the Emperor himself has the final say." Empress Xiao shook her waves to attract the eyes of the two princes, and said.


    "Is it the wrong person we know, madam?" The Perilla was puzzled.


    Empress Xiao also wanted to understand what was going on. She thought it would not be wrong. The eunuch dressed as a man was probably the one who was raised by the emperor outside. But now, the emperor is very cold to her.


    The successive events, however, were not easily tossed, but also could not see the emperor protect one or two. The emperor''s temperament is really like, that can not be trampled by others.


    "Her portrait has taken out the palace?" Queen Xiao said nothing.


    "It''s out." "It''s just that there''s no news coming back," the peril said


    "Wait, see where she is." Queen Xiao said nothing.


    Dare to dress up as a eunuch to serve the emperor. Although the emperor did not blame her for anything, it was also very unorthodox.She soon heard that the eunuch was demoted to the imperial garden again. Empress Xiao did not move her eyebrows. She did not understand the emperor''s intention, but she did not intend to pay attention to it.


    I heard about it here.


    This meeting son jade often is in front of Shu Fei, jade often is in smile way: "Niang, this you see? The emperor doesn''t care about her at all


    To say that before the heart was still afraid of three points, but now the emperor''s attitude, that is really clear, this is to listen to, but also to punish her.


    Lady Shufei glanced at her: "I heard that she is gorgeous, but now it''s only temporary. You''d better not offend people. I''m not sure she''s having a bad temper with the emperor."


    Jade often in a Leng, immediately said: "that how possible, if the emperor cares about her, it has been up to now no movement."


    She looked at that Fox flatter son like that, but half of her life was almost tossed away, and she could not hold on for long.


    "This palace is also surprised." Lady Shu said lightly.


    When Yu used to be in the imperial garden, she did not hide her frown and said, "what do you mean, emperor? Why can''t we see it clearly? "


    There is a woman disguised as a male Eunuch in the back palace. The Emperor didn''t say anything about it. It means that she knows. Since she knows it, it must be that the emperor''s women can''t run away. However, she thinks it''s a pet of her heart if she can go to serve her.


    But now it''s not like it.


    What she said just now was for Yuchang to listen to, but Yuchang''s words were right. If the Emperor cared about it, his life would be lost. The Emperor didn''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to pay much attention to the empress. No matter what the emperor means, there are many people who can deal with her now. You don''t need to do anything." Said Mammy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Neither the queen nor the Duchess moved?" Lady Shufei.


    "No Mammy shook her head.


    "Then watch." Lady Shu said lightly.


    At this time, in the imperial garden of Chu Yue once again ushered in a new round of trampling, this meeting son was pressed in the snow by two rough maidens.


    "Lift her face up for me." Mianchang said with a slight smile.


    The old lady plucked Chu Yue''s hair and forced her to raise her face. Mianchang said to Yu Chang: "I thought that in this palace, in addition to the ladies of each palace, you should be sister Yu. But I didn''t expect that there was one above you. Look at this little eunuch. This face is written in the book. It''s really a fox flatterer I feel sorry for the weakness. "


    Although it is to say the words of pity and sympathy, but the people under her did not show any mercy. She plucked Chu Yue''s hair and made her scalp tense with pain.


    These words are also fanning the flames. Yu often looks at the eyes of Chu Yue''s face, as sharp as a knife.


    "Such a thing, she is a perplexer, stay is a disaster!" Jade is often in the sharp way.


    Chu Yue took a deep breath, and her eyes were in mianchang and Yuchang''s face. She wrote down these two people. If she tossed her to death, it would be fine. If she didn''t toss her to death, they would regret it in the future!


    "How dare you look at us with this kind of eyes, palm!" Jade is often on the cold and sharp road.


    The maid in the palace of Yuchang began to slap the moon of Chu, with a sound of slapping, until Xiao xuanzi sent a charcoal fire to see it, and then she came to stop it.


    "I''ve seen two of you here." Xiao xuanzi made a courtesy.


    "It turns out to be xiaoxuanzi." Jade often gives a look in the eyes, that slaps Chu month''s palace maid this just retreats.


    "The servant just retired from the empress, and the empress was in a good mood. She said that she would reward more than 30% of the servants in the harem this year." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "The empress has always been generous." Mian often said.


    "Yes, that''s why the empress is most favored by the emperor." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Mianchang and Yuchang looked at each other, and then looked at xiaoxuanzi and said, "today, for xiaoxuanzi''s sake, you don''t have the same insight with this Cheap slave, but you just want to teach her the rules. We have no rules. We''re still a small punishment. In the future, we contradict the masters of the palace. That''s enough for her to drink."


    "Thank you for your presence." Xiao xuanzi gave a gift.


    Mianchang is walking with Yu Chang. Xiaoxuanzi then sweeps to other humanitarians: "what are you doing? Hurry to work."


    Chu Yue''s face was fanned red and swollen. Little xuanzi couldn''t bear to see it. Chu Yue vomited slowly and said, "I''m ok."


    "Hold on, and when the work is done, I''ll prepare the ointment for you." Xiao xuanzi can only say.


    That is to say, mianchang and Yuchang are both brought up by maids. If they are selected from the talent show and have strong support from their parents, they will not pay attention to him. He is totally speechless.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    After sweeping the snow in the morning and coming back to have a rest in the afternoon, Chu Yue couldn''t get up. But in the afternoon, he didn''t know where the news came from.


    "Have you heard that the little Eunuch in Panlong hall dressed as a man is the one raised by the emperor outside!"


    "What? Is that the one? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that the emperor''s pet is the emperor''s favorite. The emperor wanted to control himself, but he was exhausted by the fox spirit outside?"


    "Yes, the emperor has a strong body. Even if the concubines are favored, they never indulge. The fox seducer outside the palace is very fierce. How could it be the eunuch?"


    "I don''t think it''s her. The emperor doesn''t care about her."


    "I heard that it was she who could not be wrong. Did you not see that the little eunuch was extremely charming, and the jade was beautiful enough? It is said that it is less than 30% of her beauty! "


    "My God, jade always looks like a fairy, but she is not as beautiful as 30%


    "That''s not true. It''s just a curse to a beauty!"


    "Don''t you know? Wengui''s eyes are very similar to her. "


    "Wengui? So, because she looks like her, she''s favored? "


    "It''s very likely that she was blessed by the fox spirit. Otherwise, how could Wengui fly into the sky? The Emperor didn''t pay much attention to her before."


    "I don''t think he is any better. His eyes look more like her."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors from all over the palace spread like a plague.


    When the news came to the lady, she was stunned and said, "she is the one raised by the emperor outside?"


    "It''s said in the palace, but I don''t know if it''s true." Said Mammy.


    "This palace says, how can a small eunuch appear in the emperor''s Panlong hall? It turns out that the emperor kept it outside and played with it!" Shu Fei sneered."The emperor has been tired of this fox flatter, and his love is not ordinary. But what''s going on now, madam Mammy didn''t know why.


    "It''s just the emperor who keeps it for fun. Now it''s been a long time. Naturally, I''m tired of it. Moreover, seeing the emperor''s meaning, maybe she doesn''t want to take people into the palace at all. I''m afraid she can''t bear to come in." Shu Fei sneered.


    If so, why would she dress up as a little eunuch to serve in Panlong hall? All this makes sense.


    This is to use these small hands to win the emperor''s love again, but obviously the emperor doesn''t care much about her. After all, it''s just for fun.


    "But they are saying that the eyes of the lady Wen and the concubine Yu are like her, so that they can be favored." Said Mammy.


    "What''s up to her?" Lady Shufei sneered: "the two bitches, one who can recite poems, and the other who is good at calligraphy, is the only way to keep the emperor alive, with only a pair of eyes? Even if she is so bad, the emperor is not so stupid. "


    Concubine Shu didn''t believe it, but Yu Bin couldn''t bear to press.


    I''ve heard that the emperor has raised a beautiful outer room outside. The outer room has attracted the emperor''s soul several times, and the emperor has gone out of the palace to see her, even tired at her.


    It''s just like this. It''s said that her eyes are like this fox''s seducer. This is the only way to get favor. The Yu concubine can''t bear it.


    So Chu Yue''s troubles came again.


    The news spread out yesterday afternoon that early this morning when her head was heavy and her feet were light on the side of the imperial garden, Yu Bin brought people here.


    The month of Chu did not even perform rites, so he asked his men to kneel down to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Lift up her face for the palace." Yu pin said lightly.


    A woman pinched Chu Yue''s chin and lifted her face.


    Now Chu Yue is really destroyed. Her lips interfere, her face turns pale, and her appearance is also damaged. But her face is as beautiful as ever.


    Yu Bin stared at Chu Yue''s eyes, not only eyes, but also other places. Finally, he said in a cold voice, "let her go out and kneel outside!"


    Chu Yue''s head was heavy, and she was dragged out by her mother-in-law and threw herself on her knees.


    After kneeling for more than two hours, a group of small eunuchs cleaned the imperial garden, and Chu Yue was released.


    "How did the concubines of Yu pass by?" Xiao xuanzi was shocked and said.


    "Brother xuanzi, come here and I''ll tell you." Xiaoyaozi knew that he had been serving in Panlong hall since yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t know the story of the back palace.


    Xiaoxuanzi came here. After hearing what xiaoyaozi said, xiaoxuanzi was stunned.


    Huh? So xiaoyazi is the one who was raised outside by Wansui?


    Xiaoxuanzi knew about it, but he didn''t know. Xiaoyazi was the outer room where Wansui was tired!


    However, it is no wonder that it is because she has become the outer room of the Lord long live that the Yongle Marquis has been put into important use for no reason.


    But this is the outer room of Viva. Why doesn''t she serve him?


    During these days when she didn''t enter the palace, what happened?


    "Now not only the Yu concubines don''t let go of xiaoyazi. I''m afraid you won''t let xiaoyazi off easily." Said xiaoyaozi.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "I have seen the empress of Yu''s concubines and Wen Guiren. Their eyes are not like xiaoyazi''s!"


    "Sort of." Xiaoyaozi said: "today, the empress of Yubin went to see it, but there was a big fire."


    Xiao xuanzi hummed: "Yu Bin, she is taking the opportunity to beat a wet dog!"


    "Ah, I don''t know which black heart liver it is. No matter whether it''s true or not, xiaoyazi has become the public enemy of the whole harem. I''m afraid there''s still a lot of trouble. You should go and ask for the chief manager." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? My adoptive father doesn''t know what''s wrong now. He doesn''t care about it." Xiao xuanzi said anxiously.


    "I guess there will be some trouble in the future. Wen is pregnant with Longsi now. I heard that he has a good temper. Don''t catch up with the time. What can we do next?" Xiaoyaozi road.


    Little xuanzi didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have much right. He could only take a step and look at it. He said, "you can keep an eye on it. If there is anything, you can report it at any time."


    "Yes Xiaoyaozi came to guard the house of Chu Yue.


    Inside the purple son continues to give Chu Yue hot compress, Chu Yue''s face is very white, but she is biting her lips without saying a word.


    "If you hurt, shout it out. Don''t bite your lips." Purple son can''t bear to say.


    "Come on, I''ll be fine." Chu Yue said.


    Zi''er continued to apply hot compress to her. Chu Yue continued to grasp the bed and endure the sting on her feet. Zi''er gave the hot compress for a long time. Then she said to the small kiln outside: "go and bring the medicine to xiaoyazi."


    Xiaoyaozi answered and went to fetch the medicine. Chu Yue swallowed it, and then she put on the quilt and went to sleep. The only rest she could have was this afternoon. Tomorrow she would have to go over and continue to sweep the snow.


    *


    "my eyes look so similar to her in the outer room raised by the emperor?" Wen Guiren drank Baotai medicine and asked with a cold face.


    "I''ve seen it. She looks like a little bit, but she must be like you, so she won the favor of the emperor!" Said the maid.


    "But I remember that when there was some gossip in the palace, I was not in favor at that time." Wen GUI Ren stroked his stomach and said coldly.


    "What do you want?" The maid hesitated.


    "It''s just a spoiled thing. Can''t I teach you a lesson?" Wengui said coldly.


    "Now that you are pregnant with a dragon heir, there is no problem in teaching a lowly slave." However, the maiden didn''t want to be implicated by the wenguiren, who had a good temper after pregnancy, and quickly said with a smile.


    Chu Yue, who had been recuperating for a night, came to sweep the snow in the imperial garden. Wen GUI, who had been in his palace for a long time, came out with the slaves.


    "Stand up for yourself." Wen Guiren said faintly after a group of small eunuchs had done the ceremony.


    A group of small eunuchs all looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue knew that this was also a fault. Her head was heavy, but this meeting son also forced herself to look at Wen Guiren: "is Wengui looking for a slave?"


    "Bold dog slave, talking to a noble man, I still don''t kneel down!" The maiden scolded angrily.


    Chu Yue didn''t even lift her eyelids for a moment: "the nobles didn''t speak. You''re a Cheap slave serving people. What''s the matter?"


    "Lady, look at her, and you don''t pay any attention to you. You can''t forgive her lightly!" The maiden said in a deep voice."After so many days, I still don''t know the rules." Wen Guiren swept to Chu Yue and sneered.


    Chu Yue stood still. She knew that no matter what she said, she could not help kneeling. Why do you have to be humble?


    "Noble, do you want her to make rules on her knees?" For a few months, she said.


    "There are rules in front of me. It''s useless to kneel. If you don''t understand the benefits, please give her ten boards." Wen GUI Ren said nothing.


    "Pull it down and hit ten boards!" The maid of the palace immediately said.


    When xiaoyaozi came here, he ran into this scene, but his face turned white with fright. Xiaoyazi''s body bones and ten boards would kill people.


    He ran back to Panlong hall.


    Manager Feng has just come out of Panlong hall. He is about to go to the queen to inform him. Long live is going to have lunch and see the second prince.


    He ran into the rash little kiln and gave him a foot: "you little rabbit, you dare to be so bold in Panlong hall. You don''t want to die, don''t you?"


    Xiaoyaozi knelt down directly: "seal manager, seal manager, please save xiaoyazi. She''s going to be killed. She''s going to be killed!"


    "What do you mean?" The manager of the seal was stunned.


    Xiaoyaozi quickly told Wen Guiren that he wanted to reward the board: "she can''t stand xiaoyazi''s body bone. She must be killed!"


    Feng manager''s heart is full of ups and downs. If this gentleman Wen really beat the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house for good or bad, even if she has a dragon heir in her stomach, I''m afraid she will not be able to protect her!


    But even if he was fast, when he came over, the moon of Chu had already been beaten, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground, and he was thrown into the snow.


    Wenguiren was about to take people back when he saw the manager and said, "it turns out to be the manager."


    If usual, manager Feng could be polite to her, but when he saw that Chu Yue''s clothes were stained with blood, his eyelids were beating. Without looking at Wen, he immediately asked the eunuchs to carry the comatose Chu Yue back to Panlong hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    What happened in the royal garden soon spread.


    Jinghui palace, which is closest to the Royal Garden, got the news first. In the past few days, the imperial concubine has never made a move, but she has been paying attention to it all the time.


    "Take back the sealed manager?" The action that virtuous imperial concubine sews clothes is sluggish, look to mammy way.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that I''m very anxious, but I''m a cheap maid. Why should I do this?" Said the old mother.


    Duchess squinted.


    The old mother looked at her face and hesitated: "Niang, the old slave really can''t understand what this means? Is there any secret in this


    Princess de didn''t say much. She lowered her head and continued to sew clothes. She said, "send a bottle of golden sore medicine to Feng manager."


    "Niang, this is..." Rao is an old mammy who is stupefied.


    "You''ll soon understand. Just send it to me." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    She didn''t know what the emperor meant before, but even the manager Feng dared to throw his face at Wen, who blamed the eunuch with his staff. Isn''t that clear enough?


    The little eunuch has no weight in the emperor''s heart. Otherwise, if she had not offended the general manager, she would have had a cold face with Wen Guiren because she was a little eunuch who was condemned by the staff?


    If she didn''t explain, she would not understand. Could this still be valued by the emperor? It''s all beaten up like this.


    But what her mother ordered, she did as she did, and she would send a bottle of good acne medicine in the past.


    "I remember to tell the chief manager Feng that the Japanese palace did not allow others to disturb me and read Buddhism for a day. I didn''t know he promised to leave people in Jinghui palace." She doesn''t lift her head.


    "Yes." The old mother frowned and felt that her mother was too cautious, but she also nodded.


    There are also other palaces that have been informed of the royal garden.


    Fengqi palace here is also talking about this matter.


    "Niang, this Wengui is really a pair of faces before and after. Before that, she was gentle and humble, but now she still dares to blame the palace people in public!" Purple perilla cold hum way.


    Naturally, she did not speak for Chu Yue, who was censured by the staff. She was only responsible for the staff in the palace. This is not the right that she can use as a noble person, and she does not take Fengqi palace as an example!


    Empress Xiao picked out the spices in the censer and said, "she has a dragon heir now. It''s understandable that she has a good temper."


    "I heard that when the general manager Feng went there, there was no smile on her face. She didn''t even fight with Wen, so she carried the man back to Panlong hall." Said zisu.


    "It''s the emperor''s women, but they''ve passed." Empress Xiao covered the incense burner road.


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t sit still. The eyes of Yu and Wen are like her." Said zisu.


    But empress Xiao didn''t think so. I don''t know who wanted to put the woman to death. What''s the emperor''s temperament? How could he please a concubine for this reason?


    Wen GUI''s talent and Yu''s calligraphy are excellent. This is the reason why they can be liked by the emperor, but they both attract the woman''s eyes.


    Soon, there will be a report outside.


    "Empress, I''d like to see you." Said zisu.


    "Let her go back. We don''t have time to see her." Empress Xiao was indifferent. She thought she was smart, but she didn''t want to be treated as a knife without knowing it.


    The Yu concubines outside got the news, frowned slightly, and Fu Fu went back with the maids.


    But to the rain Pavilion, Yu Bin frowned.


    "Madame, how could the queen not see you?" The maids do not follow the way.


    Yu''s concubines snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what''s the panic? It''s just a cheap maidservant. Is it necessary to worry about the position of a concubine in this palace, because she will be punished for kneeling for two hours?"


    The maid pursed her lips and said, "what''s the meaning of that letter of general manager directly throwing a face to the lady Wen?"


    That was not an ordinary servant. It was raised by the emperor outside and was once favored for a time. However, she did not know how much she was favored. However, the emperor, who had always been self-made, often lost her principles. This shows how much she was favored at that time.


    This time, he was attacked by Wen Guiren''s board, but his face was black.


    "People are about to be killed by the gentry. Can the chief manager not be black faced? It depends on the owner to beat the dog." Yu pin sneered coldly.


    This Wengui is really cruel and cruel, but I didn''t see it before. Now this move is really putting people to death.


    What he thought with his concubines was that Mian Chang, who had punished Chu Yue, agreed with him. All of them thought that Wen Guiren had done too hard, which was called Feng manager''s black face.


    He promised to come to Princess De, but she didn''t see her and pushed her.


    "What? It''s just a man on the bench. If I didn''t live here, the emperor would not like to come here. He would take Joe with me!" The lotus who didn''t see the princess promised to go back and complained a lot.


    As for Mian Changzai, she couldn''t help gloating. She should have let out the news that the girl''s eyes looked like them.However, she didn''t say Wen GUI Ren, she just passed on Yu Bin.


    The jade in Qingli palace was in a good mood. She came to Qingli palace to find lady Shu. She knocked Chu Yue out of her head and told her about her black face.


    "OK, go back. The palace is going to rest." Shu Fei is impatient to listen to her, what her one eye, light way.


    Jade often in Leng Leng Leng, in the heart doubt unclear ground to go, she left, Shufei this just frowned: "seal manager is really anxious to carry people back?"


    "It''s not. He didn''t pay attention to Wen when he heard that he was greeting him. He saw that the cheap maid was beaten like that, and his face was black and heavy." Said Mammy, nodding.


    "It seems that in the emperor''s heart, this cheap maid is not weightless." Lady Shufei.


    Manager Feng was sure of the emperor''s intention. He grew up with the emperor when he was young. He knew the emperor''s mind. How he acted was basically the emperor''s attitude.


    It seems that I really wanted to leave before.


    This cheap maid is worthy of tiring the emperor!


    There are different ideas in different palaces, some are calm and some are sarcastic. But the most worrying thing is Wen Guiren.


    After returning from the imperial garden, Wen Guiren''s hands and feet were a little chilly.


    "Niang, you are still pregnant with a dragon heir. You should be steady!" Said the maid.


    "What do you mean, chief inspector Feng just now?" Wen GUI can''t help saying.


    Manager Feng is not a person who likes to offend people. On the contrary, she is exquisite and has always been smiling. Even when she was not in favor in the past, she had never been cold faced and sold her twice.


    But this time it was half a good face did not give, directly with a face to carry that Fox seductive maid.


    As a matter of fact, Wen is not afraid of being a manager. Her family is of high quality. She is also a serious concubine''s room. She is not promoted from the position of palace maid.


    She is not afraid of being a chief manager, but she is afraid of the emperor behind him.


    Manager Feng always acts according to the emperor''s face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t frighten yourself first. The attitude of the chief executive does not mean the attitude of the emperor. Otherwise, if you were bullied like that, why didn''t you respond? If you wait and see, there will be news tomorrow. " The maid comforted.


    Wen was so worried that he didn''t sleep well all night, so that when he got up the next morning, his stomach was still in a state of indistinct pain.


    "Does the emperor have an explanation?" Wen Guiren is not concerned about their own stomach, the first time asked.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no movement on the other side of Panlong hall." Said the maid.


    "Really?" Wen Guiren quickly said.


    "How can the emperor scold you for such a cheap maid? You have a dragon heir Maiden road.


    Smell speech, Wen Guiren anxious all night, the heart can be regarded as calm down.


    The discomfort on the stomach is more and more obvious. He said, "my stomach is not comfortable. Go and call the doctor." Then he said, "go and invite the emperor again."


    Soon received the news that the emperor would be coming soon. This was called a gentle man. His face was full of joy, and his heart was really put back into his stomach.


    She said, how could the emperor look up to such a cheap maid? Her birth was highly valued by the emperor. The emperor also said that he was looking forward to her giving birth to a brilliant little prince.


    The great doctor came first. The doctor''s pulse was almost the same. Qin hengcai came here.


    "How is it?" Qin Hengdan said.


    "Back to the emperor, the fetal gas is a little unstable, but I can give you two pairs of tocolysis drugs." The doctor said respectfully.


    Qin Heng let the grand doctor go down to prescribe medicine, and then sat down beside the bed, looked at the stomach of Wen Guiren and said, "how did you move the fetal gas? Isn''t it always good?"


    Seeing that the emperor not only didn''t blame him but also cared about himself, Wen''s heart was completely stable. At the same time, she was not willing to let Chu Yue go. She said: "since I was pregnant, in order to protect the good dragon heir, I seldom went out. Yesterday, I seldom went to the imperial garden for a walk. However, she was offended by a small eunuch. I was angry and gave her ten boards. ¡±


    "it''s just a slave, and if you fight, you''ll fight." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Wen no longer doubted. The maid had no weight in the emperor''s heart, so he said, "can the emperor reward this little eunuch to my concubine. I just don''t have a rough envoy here. I''ll let her do some rough work, and I''ll vent my anger on my concubine and long Si."


    "From which palace." Qin Heng asked.


    "Isn''t it the emperor''s Panlong hall?" When he knew it, he thought the emperor was teasing her, so he said with a smile.


    "Panlong hall? What''s the name? " Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, you are not reluctant to part with it?" Wen immediately refused to obey: "that little bud, she is..."


    Qin Heng''s face suddenly cold, directly stood up, Wen Guiren that to the mouth of the words is also stopped, lenglengleng looking at the reaction of the emperor so big.


    Qin Heng didn''t say a word, and even didn''t look at her, he came out directly.


    Manager Feng was waiting outside. When he saw the face of long live, his heart was protruding.


    "Dog slave, don''t say what''s going on!" Qin Heng curse on the mouth, but the foot is a moment to go to Panlong hall.


    Feng manager what character, a thorough understanding of this must be Wen Guiren this not see coffin do not shed tears, which pot should not mention which pot of horse beehive!


    "I don''t know what''s going on here. When I heard the report from xiaoyaozi, xiaoyazi''s ten boards had already been finished. I immediately asked someone to carry it back. Yesterday, I also called doctor Chang to give me some medicine." Said the chief inspector tightly.


    Qin Heng''s face was so gloomy that he went back to Panlong hall. He came directly to Chu Yue''s room. The conditions had been raised, such as charcoal fire and new quilt. However, Qin Heng still felt that it was very simple.


    And the woman was lying on the bed, unconscious.


    Zi''er, who is in charge of taking care of her, quickly kneels down. She is also shocked. She has no reaction from yesterday to now. She thought xiaoyazi was not liked by the emperor, but she did not expect that the emperor would come here in person.


    "How is it?" Qin Heng stood by the bed, looking at the half face, thin woman, voice cold way.


    "If you go back to long live, you''ve been medicated for the wound, and you''ve also been given medicine. But since yesterday, I''ve been having a high fever, and the injuries on my knee are stinging. Xiaoyazi is in a coma, and she still cries out for pain." Purple son said is can''t help but wipe up tears, said.


    "Emperor, if you don''t come to see xiaoyazi, xiaoyazi will be tossed to death by the ladies." After seeing the emperor''s attitude, Xiao xuanzi knelt down without saying a word.


    "What''s going on?" This word a, do not know the seal manager is Leng way.


    What does it mean to be tossed to death by the ladies? Isn''t he the only one who promised to punish Wen for beating people?


    "Say it Qin Heng sat by Chu Yue and swept to xiaoxuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi had been patient for a long time. This time, he went all out. After hearing this, the manager Feng gave him a foot: "you little Why didn''t we hear from you? "Xiao xuanzi quickly excused his adoptive father and said, "because xiaoyazi is still guilty, the slaves dare not report."


    Manager Feng also knelt down and said, "long live, I don''t know that so many things have happened these days!"


    He really didn''t know. He didn''t want to hear about things outside the Panlong Hall these days. Moreover, the empress sent people back to Panlong hall intact. The empress didn''t want to touch people. He didn''t expect that there were so many people who didn''t have long eyes to take turns to exchange views on the moon of Chu.


    He asked Chu Yue to come out to work, just to remind her of the pain, or to pull out her arrogance. Who knows that this blink of an eye did not see, people would be eaten alive by those concubines in the back palace!


    The ice on Qin Heng''s face was as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. He first gave the chief manager a foot and said, "roll down and lead the board yourself!"


    Then waiting for the palace, is a line of severe punishment.


    Wen Guiren was relegated directly to Wen Changzai because he was good at beating palace people with the Queen''s authority. Because he was a dragon heir, his servants were responsible for the crime.


    Wen Chang left two palace maids close to him, and all the others were handed over to Shenxing''s staff and 20 boards.


    Wen Chang, who was demoted from his position, was the concubine of Yu. He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Panlong hall. A group of servants of Luoyu Pavilion knelt in the snow for ten hours, while his wife knelt down in his palace. A woman looked at him and knelt down and knelt down for five hours before he could get up.


    Mian is often in the arrogance of temperament, tricky and uneducated, relegated to Mian''s promise!


    Jinghui Gonghe promised to punish the palace people without authorization. However, he thought that he was carrying a dragon heir and slapped ten times to make an example. However, a group of palace slaves were handed over to the Shenxing department!


    A word of advice came, so that the palace for a time overcast, wind and rain shake down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Empress Xiao of Fengqi palace is stiff.


    "Madame." Perilla''s face changed even more.


    "I have never seen it before. The emperor is so angry." Empress Xiao murmured.


    The emperor does not care about the affairs of the Imperial Palace, and she has the full power to deal with it. Even though Huang GUI Ren and Mian agreed to lose the Dragon heir one after another, the emperor was not happy with him this time.


    How much do you value that woman?


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath and belittled her. She underestimated that woman. She could ask the emperor to leave the palace for her several times, even at the cost of exhausting the dragon body. Is this a common person?


    "Niang, since this woman is put on the top of the emperor''s heart, why hasn''t there been any movement these days and a half?" But zisu couldn''t help it.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. She estimated that the chief manager of the imperial palace had not reported to the emperor that this woman had been bullied and humiliated by the concubines!


    The Emperor didn''t know, so he didn''t ask about it. Only in this way can people think that the emperor doesn''t care about her at all!


    But now it''s known to the whole harem what weight she has in the emperor''s heart.


    Empress Xiao breathed slowly.


    The princess of Jinghui palace is also immersed in silence.


    Mammy and maid Xia Yin can''t help but say: "Niang needn''t worry. The emperor doesn''t mean to blame Niang."


    Mammy, in particular, did not understand her mother''s previous intention until this time!


    "The palace is worried about something. I just feel that the sudden appearance of a black horse has made some people really unable to sit down," she said


    This woman is worthy of having been hidden by the emperor for so long that she was brought back to the palace. The whole harem was punished because she was different in size. If she had not stopped the lotus and promised to challenge again and sent a bottle of golden sore medicine, she would have been implicated this time!


    You know, this time, there is even a great prince next to the body, the scenery for a long time, that is to have a count on one to calculate.


    Jade Chang in Qingli palace was demoted for jade promise because of his arrogance. He was also slapped 50 times in public by eunuchs. It is said that he made his mouth and nose bleed, and his face was so swollen that he couldn''t see it.


    But this is not over. As the leader of the Imperial Palace, Shu Fei failed to restrain the words and deeds of the concubines because of her lax supervision. She was forbidden to leave the palace for three months!


    "What''s the origin of this maid, this maid?" Lady Shufei smashed three big flower bottles, and then she sat down with a sullen face.


    Since the birth of the eldest prince, her Qingli palace is the only one in this palace except Fengqi palace, which is said to be under Fengqi palace. But in fact, she enjoys the same treatment as Fengqi palace.


    The only thing is that it''s just because of the pressure on the position.


    But in addition to this, the whole harem couldn''t shake her any more, but she didn''t want to. She was forbidden by the emperor''s anger for three months even though she jumped out of the outer room from which corner?


    "My mother, please calm down. I''ve already sent for a thorough investigation. I believe there will be news soon." She said quickly.


    "This palace really despises her!" Lady Shu is still angry.


    "Look down on her, not only your mother? I''m afraid no one in the palace wants to have this kind of weight in the emperor''s heart! " Said the old mother.


    I''ve served for so long. I''ve never seen the emperor in such a rage. I''ve never interfered in the affairs of the imperial palace. This time, he went over the queen and directly acted with great vigour. He punished so many people with various pretexts. All these people offended the concubine in the outer room, and none of them was spared.


    As long as it''s a long head, can''t you see what''s going on here?


    The emperor''s anger is really frightening.


    I don''t know how to inquire about it. She even called Lady Shufei''s family to find out Yongle Hou''s house.


    "Yongle Houfu? What does she have to do with the Yongle Marquis house? " Shu Fei was stunned.


    "I don''t know for the time being. The clue will be broken when we find out the house of marquis Yongle. But, madam, do you remember that the house of marquis Yongle was suddenly put into important use?" Mammy squinted.


    "The emperor is because of this cheap maid?" Lady Shu said calmly.


    "All of a sudden, she was put on a high position, and then she was convicted. Later, the woman entered the palace, and Yongle Hou''s house was acquitted again..." Said Mammy.


    Lady Shu''s face turned blue and white: "what do you mean? You mean that she didn''t want to enter the palace, but the emperor forced her to enter the palace with Yongle Marquis''s house? What a joke


    There are also women who don''t want to go into the palace to enjoy the glory and wealth? It''s just hypocrisy and affectation, and you refuse to welcome it!


    "You can''t underestimate your mother. This is a strong enemy!" Said the old mother.


    After half ring, the lady said coldly: "Yong Le Hou''s house is just a broken house, but it can''t be reversed. Call my father they''re smart."


    "Yes." The old mother squinted at her promise.


    "This palace is not over with her!" Lady Shu said with a cold face. She was forbidden for three months because of a woman who didn''t even promise her position. Her face was lost. I''m afraid the whole harem is watching her jokes!"Niang, Yu promised to see you." The maiden came in to report.


    "Let her get out of this palace. There''s not enough to accomplish but more to fail!" Lady Shu is not starting fire, smell speech directly on the spray.


    After looking for so many stubbles in the past, I couldn''t kill the cheap maid. It was a waste to the extreme, but the waste was enough. She was even implicated!


    "Niang, these fifty slaps are solid. I''m afraid the face that Yu promised will be destroyed." Said the old mother.


    "Even if it''s not destroyed, the fool with a face and a short head under this light is also rejected by the emperor. He asks her to move her to the side yard. I don''t want to see that stupid thing again!" Lady Shu scolded.


    "Yes." Mammy, it''s time.


    Falling rain Pavilion.


    "This palace When did this palace disrespect the Panlong hall Yu Bin endured the sting of his feet, his face turned white and his hair trembled.


    She respects the emperor, but the emperor, how can she be disrespectful and not in love?


    But she really did not understand how she disrespected the Panlong hall. She was also a strong woman. She insisted on supporting herself to come to Fengqi palace to meet her, but empress Xiao was not seen.


    "Niang, I''m afraid the emperor has rejected this concubine." Purple perilla sent ginseng tea, said.


    "It''s time for a new man to enter the palace next year." Empress Xiao sipped ginseng tea and drooped her eyes.


    I don''t know if she can hold back the momentum of the new people?


    Those can be all delicate flowers.


    After all, the Emperor himself helped to rectify the atmosphere.


    But it can''t hide the people.


    It has been handed down all over the palace. Now who doesn''t know that the outer room raised by the emperor is the emperor''s favorite?


    After staggering back to the falling rain Pavilion, the concubines of Yu sat for a long time. After being unable to believe it, his face was filled with tumultuous jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Wang Yuanxun has not been in the palace these days. He asked for leave early. His mother sent him to send several carts of charcoal fire out of Beijing to his mother''s home for his grandfather and grandmother.


    After returning to the palace as an official, he heard that xiaoyazi was actually a daughter. He told the whole harem that he was almost killed. He was stunned and immediately turned around and left quickly.


    "Come back, come back, I haven''t finished yet." The bodyguard who was gossiping with him did not say that the emperor was angry for his beauty, so he turned and left and called.


    However, Wang Yuanxun ignored him and went directly to Yucui palace to see him.


    "My brother is here?" The virtuous imperial concubine still a little puzzled, way: "let him come in."


    Wang Yuanxun quickly stepped in and saluted: "I''ve met the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine."


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" The virtuous imperial concubine sees her younger brother so, pour is curious way.


    Wang Yuanxun looked four times, and the imperial concubine waved her hand and told the servants to go down, which allowed him to sit down.


    Wang Yuanxun didn''t sit down. He just knelt down on one knee and said, "please help me save someone."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is stunned: "save a person? Who are you going to save? "


    "Xiaoyazi!" Wang Yuanxun said in a deep voice.


    Xian Fei''s face was tight, looking at him and saying, "do you know that little eunuch?"


    This time, the emperor was angry. The jade jade jade palace was not punished this time. The virtuous imperial concubine did not get involved in those matters at all, but it did not mean that she did not know.


    Now it''s spread all over the palace. Who can''t know if it''s not deaf?


    Just Xianfei didn''t expect her brother to know the eunuch?


    If it''s just knowing each other, the virtuous imperial concubine almost frightens her brother out of her next sentence.


    "Xiaoyazi, she''s my man!" Wang Yuanxun said in a deep voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine almost immediately stood up from the seat: "what?"


    "Elder sister, xiaoyazi, she is my man!" Wang Yuanxun repeated.


    Imperial concubine was so angry: "you Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Elder sister, you save xiaoyazi, I will take her out of the palace!" Wang Yuanxun said.


    "Shut up "Do you know who she is? She''s the emperor''s woman. How dare you rob her? You''re not going to die. Are the Wangs going to die? "


    Wang Yuanxun a stagnation, Leng way: "how is this possible?"


    Looking at her stupid brother, the virtuous imperial concubine understood that she did not know, because she was alone, and the whole harem was turned upside down.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also very sad. She thought she knew the emperor for so many years, but she didn''t know him enough.


    But she was more curious about what kind of woman that could make the emperor so angry?


    "Xiaoyazi, how could she be the emperor''s woman?" Wang Yuanxun was stunned.


    "She is the outer room that the emperor keeps outside. If you calculate the time, I''m afraid she followed the emperor during his practice. How can she be the emperor''s woman?" The virtuous imperial concubine frowned and said: "go back, no matter how you know her, and which step you go, you should not have the mind. If you should break it, I will break it!"


    At the end of the day, her face became serious.


    She can''t be spoiled. If the king''s family is hated by the emperor again, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Wangs in this capital city!


    In the end, Wang Yuanxun came out of Yucui palace in a daze and stood for a long time.


    Xiaoyaozi was just about to go over to see the doctor Chang. When he saw him, he gave a salute: "I''ve met Mr. Wang." And then it''s important to walk.


    "You wait." Wang Yuanxun stopped him.


    "Lord Wang, do you have anything to do?" Said xiaoyaozi.


    "Xiaoyazi, she..." Wang Yuanxun hesitated.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at him and said, "Lord Wang, what have you been doing these days?"


    After listening to Xiao xuanzi''s words, he went to find Wang Yuanxun. Wang Yuanxun could invite the virtuous imperial concubine to walk in the imperial garden. He did not ask for anything else, but also helped to speak. Don''t let other concubines bully xiaoyazi too much.


    However, he went to the guard''s office and didn''t find anyone. After asking, he knew that he was not in the palace.


    "I I have something to do. " Wang Yuanxun''s voice was dry.


    He didn''t expect to leave so many days!


    "Xiaoyazi has regained a little consciousness now. I have to ask the grand doctor for help. Please go back. If you come and look for xiaoyazi, I will talk to xiaoyazi." Xiaoyaozi said, then turned and ran toward the hospital.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at the high wall and stood in silence for a long time. Xiaoyaozi came with Chang Taiyi. He had not left.


    "Chang Tai Yi, you go first." He said.


    Chang Tai doctor looked at Wang Yuanxun and went in with his medicine box.


    Xiaoyaozi respectfully said, "why hasn''t lord Wang left yet?"


    "Xiaoyazi, is she badly hurt?" Wang Yuanxun said."That''s for sure. I''ve lost half of my life this time, and I''m sorry for her." Xiaoyaozi sighed: "coma up to now, this just has the tendency to wake up. Previously, the whole person was confused." However, it''s a great honor for him to take care of it himself. It''s worth it.


    Wang Yuanxun was silent.


    "Lord Wang, you can go. You can''t get too close to xiaoyazi now." Xiaoyaozi didn''t think much about it, because xiaoyazi was raised by the emperor. How could xiaoyazi have anything to do with the younger brother of the imperial concubine? It''s just ordinary friendship. After all, xiaoyazi is a man who can enjoy himself and can talk with anyone.


    Wang Yuanxun also knew that he couldn''t stay much. He took out two silver tickets from his arms and said, "take care of xiaoyazi for me."


    "No, you don''t have to. Mr. Wang, take it back. What kind of friendship do I have with Xiaoyao? You don''t need to say that we will take care of it." Small kiln even busy road.


    But in the end, Wang Yuanxun gave the two hundred Liang silver notes. Looking at his back, xiaoyaozi sighed: "xiaoyazi is really popular."


    Then he came in and served him.


    Chu Yue just recovered a little consciousness, and was not awake. Chang Taiyi gave her pulse number and gave her two heart protecting pills. Then she began to pack the medicine box.


    "Tai Yi, how are you?" Purple son asks a way.


    "Now that the fever has subsided, everything else is OK. Let her take good care of it." Often too medical.


    It is said that the Hougong is a tiger''s den. This time he has really seen it. How long has this good man become like this.


    However, it''s good to see what the cannibal palace looks like. In the future, we should know how to invite favors and not fight with the emperor.


    When xiaoxuanzi came, Chang Taiyi had already gone back. Xiaoxuanzi asked zier, and then he came to Panlong hall to reply.


    "Doctor Chang said it''s OK, just take good care of it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Qin Heng''s gloomy face improved, but he snorted coldly: "no one is allowed to mention half a sentence in front of her."


    Voice with a strong hatred of iron is not steel.


    He was able to stretch out his claws to scratch people, but when he turned around, he told others to toss about like this, and he made great achievements!


    "Yes." Xiao xuanzi answered weakly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Chu Yue woke up the next morning, because she woke up, so she felt the pain on her body, although it was much better than when she was beaten.


    Pain at the same time, but also some itching, Chu month estimate can be wound inflammation?


    Just want to see the wound behind him, purple son pushed the door to come in, carrying porridge in.


    "Awake?" See her wake up, purple son face with joy.


    If they don''t wake up, long live will punish people again, but they can''t stand his anger.


    "Are you taking care of me?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Xiaoyaozi and xiaoxuanzi helped." Purple son said, came to see her wound, said: "you don''t move, although the wound is much better, but still need some time to recover."


    Chu Yue nodded, and she didn''t ask how she came back. She fed porridge by zier, and then continued to lie on her stomach.


    When xiaoyaozi heard about it, they all came close.


    He also told the story of Wang Yuanxun and explained to Chu Yue that he was not in the palace at this time, so there was no movement at all.


    Otherwise, with xiaoyazi''s friendship with Lord Wang, maybe he doesn''t have to say so. Lord Wang will go to Yucui palace to ask for the help of imperial concubine.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Finally, xiaoyaozi took out the money. Chu Yue laughed and said, "since it''s the reward given by elder brother Wang, you''ve separated from xiaoxuanzi and zier. It''s really hard for you these days."


    "What''s so hard, what kind of friendship we have, we can''t stand by." Small kiln even busy road.


    Chu Yue said, "take it."


    Seeing her like this, xiaoyaozi nodded his head and said, "well, we''ll thank you very much."


    This Xiang xiaoxuanzi is also telling Qin Heng to wake up. However, Qin Heng just hums coldly, and his reaction is not half a minute.


    Xiao xuanzi asked other people to wait on him. Then he stepped out and came to find his adoptive father, who was also resting.


    Manager Feng did not dare to put too much water this time. He was really hit by a few boards, and the pain was not good. You can also imagine what the situation of Chu Yue, who had been hit by ten boards.


    Especially she is so delicate!


    "Do you know to come and see Laozi?" Manager Feng saw him coming and hummed.


    "Adoptive father, you are a son who has broken the evil spirit. You know the filial piety of your son." After seeing the wound, xiaoxuanzi recovered well, and then cried out injustice.


    "You son of a tortoise, she has been tossed about by so many people. Why don''t you say that?" The manager scolded.


    He was also involved in those concubines this time. He really didn''t know that Chu Yue was going to be killed by the contest. Even if he knew, he might turn a blind eye, but he would not be so indulgent that he told his concubines not to treat her as a root onion, and almost didn''t toss people to death!


    "It''s not the adoptive father. You don''t want to listen to him. My son has said that. Don''t worry about xiaoyazi. If you don''t listen to your son, you still kick him." Xiaoxuanzi was wronged.


    Where did he not say that he had asked for love several times. No matter what he asked for, his adoptive father was blocked. He insisted on killing Xiaoya son. How can he blame him?


    Feng manager also held back a, scolded: "you son of a tortoise!" How can he know if he doesn''t understand?


    He was also given to the wolf by Chu Yue. He pretended that she was limping for him. How could he know that it was really the concubines of the Imperial Palace who made a fuss about it?


    "Adoptive father, don''t scold me. I''m a tortoise son. What are you?" Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    The main sealing pipe is blocked badly.


    Xiao xuanzi laughed: "adoptive father, you should heal yourself quickly. Xiaoyazi is OK. Long live master will not blame him."


    "What''s your attitude towards her?" Seal off the main manager.


    Speaking of this, xiaoxuanzi also sighed, saying that long live master could have any attitude, so he was stiff with xiaoyazi. Even for her attack on so many concubines in the harem, it was all sealed up.


    "He also scolded xiaoyazi for not striving for success, but he was good at it. As soon as he turned around, he was bullied like this." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Feng closed his eyes in despair.


    Long live, many wise people, but no matter how wise and powerful people are, there will be times when they can''t turn around.


    For example, the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house. The manager of Feng can''t understand her. She really has no appearance. But besides her face, is there anything else she can do?


    If you want to say long live the words that look at the face, is also not, because the beautiful beauty of the imperial concubine and the Qingli palace slapped 50, afraid that the face is destroyed jade promise is not very popular.


    It can be seen that long live doesn''t attach great importance to face, but how can he lose his principle frequently?


    After long live, how many people did she go out to hook up with?


    If she does not abide by women''s moral principles, she will be punished with all these charges.But even so, she could still hold the heart of Viva.


    "We don''t understand." The chief manager is worried about mulberry road.


    "Don''t understand if you don''t understand, adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Naturally, he understood what his adoptive father was talking about, but in his opinion, xiaoyazi was really not bad. After getting along with her, he knew that she was very interesting. She was also loyal and generous. She could eat well no matter where she was.


    This time, Wang Yuanxun had something to delay and couldn''t help. He was afraid that he was all guilty. He also put money into the small kiln and told them to take good care of it.


    How popular are you?


    Manager Feng snorted coldly. Don''t think that he will give in like this. That woman still has a heart of disobedience. As long as she doesn''t treat him sincerely, she won''t try to hide from him!


    Xiao xuanzi chatted with him for a while, and then came to Chu Yue.


    "It can be regarded as waking up. I''ll go and ask doctor Chang to come and have a look." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue nodded, and xiaoxuanzi and they took care of her. She had a good idea. Some words didn''t have to be talked about all the time. Just remember them in mind.


    Chang Tai doctor soon came over, hope to ask cut after asking, this just said: "side is nothing big hindrance, take good care of a raise." After seeing no one around, they all retreated, and then whispered: "don''t worry about what happened before. Don''t be stubborn any more, and have a good time with the emperor."


    He really didn''t understand what the widow was thinking. The emperor doted on her. If she nodded her head and made a fortune, it would be easy to get.


    But the widow should have tossed herself to such an extent that she had to be very lucky. Otherwise, she would not be able to save her life. If she did, she would have to fall ill.


    In fact, Chu Yue is a little similar to Qin Heng. They are people who are more angry and laugh. They don''t always greet Qin Heng''s ancestor 18 generations. They smile and say, "thank you very much. I know that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Chang Taiyi doesn''t say anything. She has to say what should be said. Whether the rest can be opened depends on her own.


    Chu Yue had been raised for five days. After five days, she went down to the ground. She couldn''t stay on the Kang. Her bones were rusty. Even though it was not light, it was good to walk on the ground.


    At this time, she heard the letter from magpie and Huangliu. She was concerned about her current situation?


    This time, the affairs of the harem were so noisy that they didn''t hear about the broken mouths of the servants'' room. Huangliu and magpie also knew about it. They knew better. I''m afraid that Chu Yue couldn''t escape this time.


    But what can they do to help? It''s just a humble maid in the office.


    This meeting can be regarded as a letter, but in addition to caring about her injury, it was said that Xin zhe Ku was there. Xiao Lizi sent a message to see if she could find a doctor.


    Xiaolizi also knew that it was difficult, but there was no way. It had been delayed for several days, but it was still not good. He had to deliver news to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue knows what kind of disposition xiaolizi is. If it''s not forced, he won''t ask for help from himself. He hasn''t handed out any words all the time. How can she stand by and watch this time when she asks the grand doctor?


    "Would you like to ask the grand physician to go to Xinzhe library?" Xiao xuanzi was surprised to see her.


    He had read the letter from the porter''s room. He wanted to make sure that no news was leaked to xiaoyazi. So he knew that someone was ill, but he didn''t want chu Yue to ask the doctor directly.


    "Can''t you?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "You look up to me too much. I don''t have the right. I can''t ask the grand doctor if I want to. Unless I ask you to come over and give me the peace pulse." Xiao xuanzi looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue only got a way: "can you arrange for me to meet Xiao Li Zi?" She still had some medicine for the fever, and she just brought it to the chestnut.


    "You don''t have a complete picture of yourself now." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "It doesn''t matter to me any more, Xiao xuanzi. Please help me and let me have a look. Xiao Lizi and I have a good friendship." Chu Yue said.


    In fact, xiaolizi was really involved in her, so she got into the place like xinzheku. How could she not save her life?


    It''s not a big deal. Xiao xuanzi nodded. He certainly didn''t dare to arrange her to come to xinzheku during the day, but arranged for her to come at night.


    When he saw the chestnut, Chu Yue was still stunned.


    Although small chestnut is dry and thin, but the person is not the appearance of serious illness, small chestnut see Chu month is also stunned: "Jiang Yue, how thin you become like this?"


    Chu Yue has really lost a lot of weight these days. Her face is not much bigger than her palms. Her chin is more sharp, which makes her two peach blossom eyes very big.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yue said, "I listen to Huang Liu and they say you are sick?"


    "I told you, but I''m not ill. It''s a friend of mine." Said the little chestnut.


    Chu Yue was relieved and said, "I thought it was you that made me worried." But still brought over the antipyretic to him, said: "I brought you this, you take to your friend."


    It''s not easy to have a friend here in xinzheku. When you are well, you can take care of each other.


    "Jiang Yue, thank you very much. Amber is saved now." Little chestnut is also happy to see the medicine, said.


    Chu Yue had turned around to leave. She was a celebrity in the palace. She didn''t dare to stay in Xin zhe Ku, but what did she hear?


    "What did you just say?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "I didn''t say anything," he said


    "You just said, what''s your friend''s name?" Chu Yue''s heart rate was half beat slow.


    Little chestnut felt that her voice had changed, Leng said: "her name is amber, what''s the matter? Do you know her? "


    "Female?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes." Looking at her like this, Xiao Lizi described Amber''s appearance and height, and finally said, "Jiang Yue, do you know her? She doesn''t seem to be from the palace. She has been waiting for her young lady


    Chu Yue''s tears surged out. She didn''t know, she didn''t know!


    She thought amber and bingye were not here. She always thought that they might go to Zhenhu city to wait for her, but she didn''t know that amber was in the palace or in Xinzhe library!


    "Chestnut, take me in to see amber!" Chu Yue wiped her tears and immediately said.


    Xiaolizi understood that she really knew each other. She was going to take her in. When xiaoxuanzi saw it, she quickly said, "where are you going? It''s almost time to go back. "


    "Xiaoxuanzi, my servant girl is in Xinzhe library. I want to see her!" Chu Yuehong looks at the orbital tract.


    Xiao xuanzi bluffed, but he had not seen Chu Yue look like this. Even though she had been beaten to death, he had not seen her hum.


    "Well, you go." Xiao xuanzi was also on the way.


    Chu Yue followed Xiao Li Zi to come in, until she saw the amber on the bed, which was thin as a human being. Her high fever did not subside and she was unconscious. Chu Yue''s tears could not help falling down again."Jiang Yue, don''t cry. You''ll get better after feeding the medicine." Little chestnut even busy road.


    Chu Yue wiped her tears and said, "go and pour water!"


    Small chestnuts tightly went to pour water. Chu Yue helped amber up and fed the pills to her: "amber, you have to hold on. Your miss is coming. You don''t have to be afraid. Hold on. When you get well, I''ll take you out of this place!"


    Xiaolizi looked at Chu Yue in surprise, but before he had time to think about it, Chu Yue took out the money after feeding the medicine, and said, "take this money to look for the steward, and ask for two new quilts, liquor and a basin of cold water!"


    "Good!" Xiao chestnut did as soon as he could, and soon brought two new quilts. He went to get a bottle of white wine and a basin of cold water.


    "You go outside." Chu Yue said.


    Small chestnut went out, Chu Yue began to cool amber, back and forth for a long time, Amber''s temperature slowly fell down.


    Outside, xiaoxuanzi was asking xiaolizi, who could make Chu Yue''s face change. When he was scolded by Wansui, he didn''t see her in such a hurry.


    After listening to Xiao Lizi, Xiao xuanzi didn''t understand, frowned and thought: "Amber? The name sounds familiar. "


    "Amber used to work in the porter''s room before." Said the little chestnut.


    "I remember!" Small Xuan son Leng Leng, suddenly said.


    Isn''t this the maiden arranged by his adoptive father a long time ago? At first, he worked in the porter''s room. Later, he was asked to transfer people to Xinzhe library.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Because fart is bigger, he did not rest assured, can not know this amber unexpectedly is Chu Yue''s servant girl!


    But Xiao xuanzi didn''t understand. What was the problem? Long live master dotes on xiaoyazi, but xiaoyazi didn''t enter the palace at that time. Instead, xiaoyazi''s maiden stepped into the Palace first and was punished?


    Chu Yue didn''t come back until the middle of the night with Xiao xuanzi. As soon as he came back, he couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, please ask an imperial physician for amber. She can''t endure in Xinzhe storehouse any more. She can''t see it without a great doctor." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although she gave amber a temporary fever, but amber that body is too weak, it is easy to repeat again and again, or the doctor in the past to see the prescription.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t help you. I''m going to ask for it with a sign." Xiao xuanzi knew that she was worried, but she couldn''t help it.


    Even if it was his adoptive father, he couldn''t ask for a doctor, unless it was for the sake of Viva, so don''t talk about him.


    "You have a rest." Xiao xuanzi looked at her and said.


    But where can Chu Yue sleep?


    Amber was in a coma, so she didn''t know how long she had been caught in the palace, but if amber was caught, it was still necessary to say ice leaf.


    Amber reduced to this situation, ice leaf at this time do not know what the situation!


    Chu moon tossed and turned, the next day she could only come to find a manager.


    Feng manager also went down to the ground. He played lighter than Chu Yue. He just pretended to be limping so as to win the sympathy of Wansui.


    "What can I do for you?" The chief manager glanced at her and said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the chief executive''s leg?"


    The chief manager knew that the Lord Wansui had sealed his mouth. She did not know how many things he had done for her. Even if he had learned a lesson, he still looked at Chu Yue and said coldly, "we don''t dare to bother you. Let''s talk about something."


    "Where are the ice leaves?" Chu Yue opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "If you have leisure to worry about ice leaf, you might as well worry about yourself." Feng manager sneered coldly and ignored her.


    I don''t want to mention the situation of bingye for the time being, but now it has been told all over the harem. She has become a real target of public criticism, especially those imperial concubines who were implicated because of her punishment. I''m afraid that the meeting will tear her heart, and even have the leisure to care about bingye?


    The chief executive snorted and mocked.


    Chu Yue saw that he left like this and didn''t stop him. She knew the nature of the dead eunuch. He would help her.


    When Xiao xuanzi had a conscience and waited on Qin Heng to grind Mo, he said, "long live, I saw that xiaoyazi was so anxious that her tears came out last night. Her servant girl seemed to be very ill. Xiaoyazi didn''t sleep last night, so she wanted to ask a doctor to have a look."


    Qin Heng has a black face.


    Xiao xuanzi was so scared that he knelt down.


    "Ask Dr. Chen to go there. Don''t let her know. Let her stay in the house and don''t go anywhere." Qin Heng said with a foul face.


    Xiao xuanzi understood that he was still in trouble with xiaoyazi, but he also followed closely. It was definitely impossible for him to do it during the day. He had to let Doctor Chen change into casual clothes and go to Xinzhe library at night.


    Chu Yue also wanted to pass, but was blocked by the manager.


    See seal manager, Chu moon heart is a sink, seal manager shady way: "where to go again."


    "Manager Feng, don''t tell me amber was not arranged by you to go to Xinzhe library." Chu Yue looks at him way.


    "We arranged it." Manager Feng nodded calmly. At first, she went to the servant''s room. Later, she entered the palace. Wansui asked him to go to the porter''s room. He transferred the amber to Xin zhe Ku.


    But later I forgot, after all, she was just a little maid.


    "Everything else is over, but amber is seriously ill now. I''m going to have a look." Chu Yue Dao.


    Feng manager laughed: "do you think that the palace is no better than you, just like you Yongle Houfu. You can stay as you want, leave as you want, and go where you want to go?"


    Although she was smiling, Chu Yue clearly felt the coldness from the dead eunuch.


    Chu Yue only got a way: "seal manager, I know..."


    "If you know that, go back to your house and stay there. If you are so free, you will work for our family from tomorrow." Feng manager interrupted her and snorted coldly.


    Don''t think you can do anything if you have her in your heart. Don''t even think about it!


    "We''ll deal with you later!" Manager Feng stares at Xiao xuanzi in the corner.


    Xiaoxuanzi quickly lowered his head. Chu Yue bit her teeth and scraped the manager. She could only turn back indignantly.


    Manager Feng snorted coldly and then went back to the dormitory. Xiaoxuanzi followed him.


    "You little bunny, you''re really fawning on her, aren''t you?" Manager Feng gave him a foot and scolded.Xiaoxuanzi said: "adoptive father, you misunderstood me. Long live told me. Where can I take her out? I''m going to persuade her."


    "You dare not lend me a few courage!" The chief inspector snorted.


    "My adoptive father knows me." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Feng manager returned to the dormitory. Xiao xuanzi poured hot water to wash his adoptive father''s feet. He couldn''t help but say, "long live, adoptive father. What does this mean?"


    For the small bud son to do so much, but half a sentence did not mention to her, still hide not to let discovery, this is not done in vain?


    "How dare you guess the holy heart?" Feng manager gave him a look and said.


    "I don''t dare. My son just wants to serve him better with his adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi was busy.


    Feng manager hums: "what you should do, don''t be lazy, you shouldn''t do it, and don''t be so diligent. You can see more than you say."


    Xiao xuanzi had to smile.


    The chief manager doesn''t care about him. What does long live mean? He can''t understand the intention of Viva. It''s cheap for him to do good deeds without leaving a name.


    This is not a person who will be grateful, especially will take advantage of pretending to be ignorant.


    If you don''t know, you won''t think about it more. If you don''t know, you will lose the pie.


    But what can he do, even if he is angry that he is worthless? I really don''t know where the fox flatter comes from.


    However, there will be new people to enter the palace next year, and then he will have to see if the delicate newcomers enter the palace. Can she be unique and unique!


    This time, there were several beautiful girls, all of whom came from famous families.


    To him, only in this way can we serve him reluctantly.


    Chu Yue this can''t sleep, amber disease into that she can''t go to look after one or two, how can she sleep? There are ice leaves. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Until the middle of the night, Chu Yue slowly fell asleep.


    She didn''t know that bingye was also released that day, but the whole person was very weak. However, she was a martial arts practitioner, and her constitution was relatively strong. She could barely breathe.


    "And miss?" The voice of the ice leaf interferes with the hoarse channel.


    The eagle gave her a big look: "in the palace."


    Ice leaf closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    *


    "what''s going on and where is the news coming from?"


    As soon as he got up early in the morning, Qin Heng heard the news that had been spread all night outside and said calmly.


    "Long live, I don''t know yet, but I''ve ordered them to make a thorough investigation. I believe we will have news soon." Seal the main pipe.


    "Let the eagle move quickly!" "Don''t let her know about it!" Qin Heng said calmly


    "Yes." Feng manager promised, the heart said it was this time, still thinking about her.


    Qin Heng began to be busy. Last night, there were still a batch of folding paper sent back. With this, it was a piece of cake.


    Chu Yue was called out to work early in the morning. She was worried about amber, and the ice leaf was missing. She didn''t sleep well last night, and she was absent-minded today.


    I swayed around with a broom and walked through the field. It''s impossible to work.


    She wanted to wait and see if the Yellow willows from the porter''s room would help deliver the letter, but there was no news.


    Xiao xuanzi came back at this time.


    "Little xuanzi." Seeing him, Chu Yue cried out.


    Xiao xuanzi also said, "did you eat too early?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue Dao, and then went back to the truth: "I heard that your adoptive father and the emperor went to the imperial study early?"


    "Well." This kind of thing comes out from the outside. Long live is busy. The breakfast is just used casually and leaves.


    "Then you take me to the cinzeku!" Chu Yue stands on the horse road.


    "I don''t have time now. Go back and have a rest. Your injury is not complete yet." Xiao xuanzi said that he came back to drink water, and he had to go to the imperial dining room to ask for delicious food. Long live didn''t eat much this morning.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I have to go to the imperial dining room and tell them to make food. When they are ready, they will send them to the imperial study. Don''t think about it. Amber is OK. Have a good rest." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Yesterday, Dr. Chen Taiyi passed by, and he also asked about it. He had already prescribed the medicine. If he drank it, he would not have any problems.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t tell Chu yueduo that he went back to the imperial dining room after drinking tea.


    Chu Yue saw that he was really busy and frowned.


    She is really worried about Amber now. She was so ill the night before yesterday that she only took some antipyretic drugs. Now she doesn''t know how.


    Chu month then went to find the purple son, the purple son is giving her to decoct medicine, looked at her to way: "is not in sweep snow?"


    "It''s all done." The moon of Chu said.


    "Then you go back and have a rest. These medicines will be ready soon. I''ll prepare some preserves for you. You can pour them in when they are warm." Purple road.


    Chu Yue is afraid to drink medicine these days, she also knows, call drink medicine to let her suffer what torture general.


    "Violet, you borrow my clothes." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The guard kept an eye on her eunuch''s dress, so she refused to go out at all. Naturally, she had to dress up as a palace maid and sneak out.


    "Why do you borrow clothes?" Zi Er doesn''t know why.


    "I just want to see what I look like in the palace dress. I think the palace maid dress is pretty good." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Purple son smile: "OK, my room, you know, you go to my bedside to get on line, this medicine I have to watch."


    Chu Yue nodded, and she came to the room of zi''er. She lived with another maid in palace. She came once and used to send cakes.


    From the package at the head of zi''er''s bed, she took out a maid''s palace dress. Chu Yue then went back to her room and ran into mammy Yan on the way.


    "What''s in your hand?" Mother said.


    Chu Yue knew that mammy Yan couldn''t see her, so she said with a smile, "mammy Yan, this is zi''er''s clothes. I have stitches and threads. She asked me to take them."


    "Stay well in Panlong hall. When you get out of Panlong hall, you will be swallowed alive and stripped by life. Don''t cry!" Mammy Yan looked her up and down and snorted coldly.


    In my heart, I really don''t understand. What do you think of the maiden like Wansui? Under the whole body is greasy powder face, a look is a hidden traitor in the Lord!


    "I''m not all right now. How can I go out and walk around?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Mother Yan was impatient to look at her and turned away.


    Chu Yue went back to her house and changed into a palace dress. Then she bowed her head and went out of the Panlong hall. The guards didn''t care about her much. After all, it was not the familiar eunuch''s clothes.


    On the contrary, those who have come to chuyueku are not the first-class ones.It''s because I still have injuries on my body. I''m a little bit tired when I''m halfway there.


    At this time, the two eunuchs were going to the other courtyards, and Chu Yue bowed her head.


    "I''m afraid the house of Yongle marquis will be finished this time!" Said one of the eunuchs.


    "I can''t see that there is such a rebellious heart in Yongle Houfu." Another eunuch also said.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, see them two side say one side is about to go far, then voice way: "two adults."


    "You call us?" The two eunuchs were stunned and looked back at her.


    Seeing this maiden, they are both stunned. The maiden is really beautiful.


    "It''s cold. The two adults will take the silver and buy some wine to warm up." Chu Yue put a silver note in the past, said.


    This denomination is 50 Liang directly, which makes the two eunuchs both stunned.


    "You are..." Eunuchs were greedy for money, but they didn''t dare to accept them for a while.


    Besides, I don''t know what Chu Yue came from.


    "Just heard two adults say something about the Yongle Marquis house?" Chu Yue said.


    "Do you want to know about the Yongle Marquis house?" One of the eunuchs was on his way.


    "I''ve heard about the big crime of treason against the enemy and punishing the nine clans. It''s been spread all over the country in the early morning, but I don''t know what''s going on? Tell me, my Lord. I can tell my wife back when I go back. " Chu Yue put the silver note into the eunuch''s hand and said.


    The eunuch who gave the money looked at the eunuch who had not.


    "In fact, we are not clear about the details. It was said by those who went out to buy things early this morning. Now the whole capital has been spread all over the city. I don''t think the Yongle Marquis can run away." The eunuch no longer hesitated, took the money and said with a smile.


    "What''s more, you can''t run away. If you commit such a crime, you should die. It''s to punish the nine clans!" Another eunuch thought of sharing the money equally, and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The two eunuchs said what they had heard.


    When they left, Chu Yue''s heart beat was fierce. What was going on!


    The house of marquis Yongle is full of loyalty and martyrs. Even if it has declined in recent years, it can not compare with the past, but it is absolutely impossible to say that they can cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    Chu Yue will bring the medicine to a small eunuch, give some money to hand over to the small chestnuts of Xin zhe Ku, then come back tightly.


    I came back because I was in a hurry. When I came back, I still had some sweat on my forehead.


    "Xiaoyazi, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you and I haven''t found anyone. " Purple son saw her back, said quickly.


    "It''s OK. I just go out for a walk. It''s so stuffy." Chu Yue said casually, "where is xiaoxuanzi?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him. I''m very busy today." Purple son shakes head a way.


    "Good violet, do me a favor." Chu Yue was flustered and said.


    "It''s easy to say what you''re busy with, but before that, you drink the medicine and I''ll warm it for you." Zier said.


    Chu Yue followed him first and poured the medicine down in one breath. Zi''er took the preserved fruit and came over. Chu Yue said, "don''t eat it first, zi''er. Go to the Hougong to help me inquire."


    She can''t go to the harem again, or she will have to be stripped alive if she meets her.


    "What do you want to know?" Purple son does not understand a way.


    "I''ve just heard that the Yongle Marquis''s house is treason with the enemy, but it''s not true. Go and ask again." Chu Yue said.


    "And that?" Purple son Leng for a while, tight way: "that you wait, I go to inquire."


    Naturally, it was not because she was worried about Yongle Houfu. She didn''t know what the relationship between Yongle Houfu and Chu Yue was. She was simply gossip and curiosity.


    Soon zier came back, obviously not good at lying, eyes a little dodgy, way: "nothing outside, ah, little bud son, do you misunderstand something?"


    Chu Yue looks at her like this, in the heart is bursts of hair cold!


    "Where is xiaoxuanzi now?" Chu Yue knows that zi''er is just a maid in palace. She doesn''t embarrass her and turns to the way.


    "I just met xiaoyaozi and asked him," he said, "it''s over there in the imperial study." Purple son pursed mouth to say.


    "Take me there." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s no good. Manager Feng asked you to stay in the Panlong hall. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Mother just said that." Zier said with a guilty heart.


    Before she came, she ran into mammy Yan.


    Chu Yuexin said that this is slag dragon, trying to hide her, secretly executed her Yongle Hou house?!


    "Then you don''t have to follow. I''ll go by myself." Chu Yue said.


    Purple son busy way: "can''t, you went to be punished."


    "I''ve become like this. I''m still afraid of the punishment. Don''t follow me. You can''t know." Chu Yue said, on the old technique again out of the Panlong hall, directly toward the Royal study side.


    Xiaoxuanzi stood outside and saw her from afar. She was stunned for a moment, then came over and said, "xiaoyazi, how did you come out? Do you want to dress up? "


    "Xiaoxuanzi, tell me honestly, is the matter of Yongle Houfu true?" Chu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know that?" Xiao xuanzi hesitated and said, "long live, the Lord has given a command. Who dares to say this in front of her?


    "I''ve been thieving the xinzheku, and I''ve heard it on the way." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Long live master received the secret letter, which seems to have denounced Jiang Xia''s treason with the enemy when he was a centurion at the border." Seeing that she knew everything, Xiao xuanzi whispered.


    Chu Yue''s face was tight: "it''s impossible. It''s a set up."


    If you put this crime in this place, it''s a big crime of implicating nine ethnic groups!


    However, she knew exactly who her cousin was and what the gate of Yongle Marquis was. What''s more, her cousin was only a centurion at the border, and a little Centurion could be involved in such a big crime as betraying the enemy and betraying the country? This is too high a position for Centurion!


    Don''t talk about centurion, the family of thousand commander may not be able to look up to will pull together!


    "Now long live is dealing with this matter. Go back quickly. Don''t worry." Xiao xuanzi comforted and said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t bear to say that she wanted to see the emperor.


    "The emperor is busy now. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you. Go back first and everything will be OK." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Long live, when he knew this morning, he sent someone to investigate the matter thoroughly. There were also a large number of folding pieces outside. They were all in one piece, so busy that there was no time for tea.


    Long live, the meal that just came over doesn''t have time.


    But long live Ye is there. As long as Yongle Marquis''s house doesn''t do it, they can''t plant booty on their heads.


    Chu Yue didn''t know this, and repeated, "Xiao xuanzi, I want to see the emperor!"


    Xiaoxuanzi looked at her and said, "wait for me. I''ll go in and tell you."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiao xuanzi came in to report.


    Qin Heng raised his face and dealt with the government affairs of the whole morning, as well as the affairs of the Yongle Marquis house, which made him look tired.He some severe sweep to Feng Manager: "I didn''t say don''t let her know?"


    Manager Feng didn''t know which one didn''t have an eye, so he swept to xiaoxuanzi. Xiaoxuanzi secretly ran Chu Yue to xinzhecuku and told him about it on the way.


    Hearing that she was hurt and disobedient,


    Qin Heng''s face was cold. At this time, Chu Yue''s voice came from outside: "emperor, I''d like to see you!"


    Qin Heng was unmoved and said coldly, "let her go back!"


    Xiao xuanzi wanted to come out, but he asked the chief manager Feng to stop with his eyes, and he came out to preach the message: "long live Lord, let you go back. If you don''t know the phase again, you have to finish it before the end of Yongle Marquis house!"


    Chu Yue sees this dead eunuch like this, the bottom of her heart is heavy, slag dragon''s attitude, Yong Le Hou''s house is afraid to be dangerous.


    But I also know that if I go against the slag dragon, I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire. I just have to land on the ground and turn around and go.


    All the way back to the Dragon hall, Chu Yue was thinking about what to do, and what was going on here, and who was going to attack her Yongle Houfu?


    Directly to press such a charge, this is not to Yongle Hou house alive!


    But now Zhalong refused to see her, and she did not dare to touch him at this time. She had better inquire about her grandmother.


    When she returned to Panlong hall, she immediately asked xiaoyaozi to help her to call Wang Yuanxun over.


    She can only ask xiaoyaozi to shout. She really dares not walk around the palace now, or she will be covered with her mouth and fill the well. She will die without knowing how.


    Wang Yuanxun came to listen to her say this, looked at her and said: "I heard, now this is not small."


    "The Yongle Houfu is unjust. Anyone may betray the country, but we will never betray the country with the enemy!" Chu Yue said in a deep voice.


    Wang Yuanxun hesitated: "what''s the relationship between you and Yongle Houfu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "My home." Chu Yue looks at him.


    This is the time. I don''t have to hide it. Sooner or later, I will know.


    Wang Yuanxun was stagnant. He had never heard that xiaoyazi was such a young lady in Yongle Hou''s house!


    "How can I help you?" Wang Yuanxun only asked.


    "I know you also have difficulties. You just need to help me find out what''s going on in the Yongle Marquis''s residence. My grandmother, who is now very old, is experiencing great changes. I''m afraid she can''t stand it. Can you help me to inquire about her health?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Yongle Hou''s house was charged with this kind of crime. Chu Yue''s greatest worry now is her grandmother''s health.


    She was not in good health, but she had such a big disaster. She didn''t know if she could hold on.


    Wang Yuanxun nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m going to inquire about it for you."


    "Thank you very much, brother Wang." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun looked at her: "suffering."


    "No Chu Yue shook her head and knew that he was talking about something a while ago.


    Wang Yuanxun had a lot of things to say to her, but he also knew that she was anxious to inquire about the Yongle Marquis house. It was not a good time to speak, so she didn''t stay much.


    Naturally, Wang Yuanxun has his own contacts. Even if he doesn''t leave the palace, he can still hear him.


    But when he heard that old lady Jiang of Yongle Marquis''s house had fainted directly, and Jiang''s grandmother was still pregnant, Wang Yuanxun''s heart sank.


    He could see that Chu Yue attached great importance to her grandmother, but the situation of Mrs. Jiang was not optimistic.


    But he did not hesitate to come here.


    When he came over, Chu Yue could see that she was definitely flustered. In her life, she had only such a grandmother. She didn''t want the old lady who cared most about her to have an accident!


    Especially because of her!


    Chu Yue had a feeling that someone had come to Yongle Houfu. After all, Yongle Houfu was not in the way of anyone''s eyes. In particular, the Yongle Houfu had already declined and was not directed at her. Who would have deliberately targeted Yongle Houfu?


    "Xiaoyazi..."


    "Brother Wang, tell me the truth. I can hold on. Don''t hide it from me, or I will know when I ask myself." Chu Yue interrupted him and said.


    "Grandma Jiang is pregnant, and your grandmother is She fainted. Hearing that the situation was critical, she wanted to invite a doctor. But now the Yongle Marquis''s house bears such a reputation that no doctor would like to come. " Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    At present, the situation of Yongle Marquis house is not optimistic, especially it is said that the evidence is conclusive, and master Jiang and young master Jiang Xia have already been detained.


    Now there are only a group of female dependents in the Yongle Marquis''s house holding their heads and crying like fish on the chopping board. There is nothing to do.


    Chu Yue stumbled, almost unable to stand firm.


    Wang Yuanxun held her with a quick hand and a quick eye: "be steady. Now the emperor has not made a statement, which means that the situation is not so bad. Moreover, the emperor is a Ming Jun, and he will not wrongly treat loyal officials!"


    Chu Yue is flustered in the heart, slag dragon, will he be willing to save the Yongle Marquis house?


    If he is willing to save it, there is still a chance of survival in the Yongle Marquis house. But will he be willing to save it? Last time, he directly put her cousin in prison!


    Wang Yuanxun said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Yue didn''t answer and said to him, "brother Wang, you go back first. Thank you for today''s business."


    Her grandmother was seriously ill and didn''t even have a doctor. How could she feel at ease that she had to go out of the palace, but she would not tell Wang Yuanxun about going out of the palace, so as not to involve him. She had to find another way.


    She didn''t stay much. She said goodbye to Wang Yuanxun and came back.


    "Where have you been? Mother Yan has been looking for you for a long time. " As soon as Chu Yue came back, violet said.


    "What is mammy Yan looking for me?" Chu Yue said.


    Mother Yan soon received the news and came, her face was obviously not good: "change back to your little eunuch''s dress!"


    "Yes." Chu Yue didn''t argue with her, so she took out her clothes.


    "Stay well in Panlong hall, or you will suffer from any mistakes and sins." Mother Yan asked zi''er to take the clothes back and snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue didn''t speak and was silent all the time.


    She changed her clothes and was waiting for Xiao xuanzi to come back. She waited until midnight.


    "How can I come back now?" Chu Yue said.


    "I just came back to get mink fur for Wansui. Viva hasn''t finished his work yet." Xiao xuanzi was on his way.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I want to think of a palace." Chu Yue called him aside and whispered.


    Xiaoxuanzi was stunned and immediately said, "Why are you going out of the palace? You can''t help. "


    "I know I can''t help, but my grandmother is so ill that she doesn''t have a doctor. How can I not go back and have a look?" Chu said in a low voice.


    Xiao xuanzixin said that Mrs. Jiang didn''t have to worry about it. Long live master sent the grand physician to quietly pass by. But obviously, xiaoyazi didn''t know anything about it."Don''t make a mess of it. I don''t have time now." Xiao xuanzi shook his head and said, "you have a good rest. Don''t make Wansui unhappy."


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I know it''s hard for you, but I really want to go to the palace, otherwise I''ll be unable to sleep all night." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoxuanzi knew why Wansuo wanted to seal his seal. He didn''t want to let xiaoyazi know. He wanted to deal with it in advance. Look, it was really difficult to sit still.


    "It''s not easy to think of a palace." Xiao xuanzi hesitated.


    Long live Ye has done too much for xiaoyazi, but he didn''t intend to tell xiaoyazi anything. However, he should not always let xiaoyazi know nothing about what he did for her.


    And the relationship between long live master and xiaoyazi can''t be so rigid, can''t it? Always let xiaoyazi know how many things Wansui has done for her, and let her be moved.


    In this way, we can sell soft goods in front of Viva. Viva can also walk down the steps, and everyone will be happy, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, xiaoxuanzi thought it was very good, so he said, "I know you are worried about Yongle Houfu, but things are not so bad. Don''t worry. It''s important to take good care of yourself."


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I have to go out. Help me. I know you have a way!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaoxuanzi looked at her and said, "if I go out, I will be finished."


    "Don''t worry, I will never involve you!" Chu Yue said seriously.


    Xiao xuanzi pursed his lips and said, "I''m not afraid of your involvement, or you should remember to come back on time. Otherwise, my adoptive father will not be able to protect me. I must be on the board. I will be finished with my small body."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back on time." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "Well, I I''ll arrange it for you! " Xiao xuanzi said with a determined face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Chu Yue was successfully arranged to leave the palace.


    Before she left, she asked about it. Xiaoxuanzi naturally wanted to hide it. Otherwise, his adoptive father knew something bad.


    "Knowing that I couldn''t help, I stayed in the house for fear of upsetting Viva." Xiao xuanzi was weak.


    "Not a man of conscience!" Manager Feng was not satisfied.


    Long live, what are you busy with today? He also changed his casual clothes and went to Dali temple to ask himself. When he came back, it snowed heavily, so that his nose was a little stuffed. It was a cold symptom.


    How could a little Yongle Marquis'' house need to have a walk like this? Just give it to the Minister of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment.


    It''s not because of their granddaughter that they care so much about the Yongle Marquis house?


    Long live was so tired that he even caught a cold for her. She was happy and enjoyed himself in his own house.


    Manager Feng was not happy to see her, because he felt that she would have to pay homage to him. Although he would not be happy to see her, he was also comforted? It''s not a waste of time.


    But nothing.


    The chief manager feels that his heart is blocked. It''s not worth your long live!


    Qin Heng does have some signs of fever. His body is excellent and strong. To say that there are signs of fever again, it has to be that Chu Yue was hit by the board before, and he went to take care of him to be tired.


    At that time, it was OK. It was just a day''s sleep supplement, but this time it burst out.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about these things. When she got out of the palace, she came to Yongle Hou''s house and called the carriage to the restaurant. She changed her clothes and came to Yongle Hou''s house by herself.


    Her grandmother probably left a hand for her. The doorkeeper was the old family boy he knew before. Seeing her coming, she immediately said, "come in, miss. I''ll take you to the old lady''s yard."


    Chu Yue nodded and followed in.


    Along the way, the boy brought him over, and then went in and called out the silver lady, who led Chu Yue in.


    When she came, Mrs. Jiang was lying in bed with a veil on her forehead.


    "Look who''s here, old lady?" She came to the bedside and whispered to Mrs. Jiang who was sleeping.


    Mrs. Jiang opened her eyes and saw her granddaughter standing under the bed. She was stunned, and then she was excited: "Yue Moon? "


    "Grandmother, it''s the granddaughter. It''s the granddaughter. Don''t get excited!" Chu Yue quickly sat down and comforted him.


    Old lady Jiang was very happy to see her and said, "how come you come out at this time? What time is it? "


    "I''m just worried, so I have to come out and have a look." Chu Yue took off her handkerchief and poked her grandmother''s forehead. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. She was relieved.


    "What''s to worry about?" Old lady Jiang said with a smile.


    When Chu Yue saw her grandmother like this, she was very sad. The old man thought for her wholeheartedly. Even if such a big thing happened, people were exhausted, but she had to pretend as if nothing had happened.


    "Grandmother, you don''t have to hide it from me. How can I not know such a big thing?" Chu Yue''s eyes slightly red way, she really feel that the other party is seven or eight to her, Yong Le Hou house, this is again by her implicated.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be over." Seeing that she was frightened, Mrs. Jiang comforted her.


    Chu Yue wanted to cry even more. At this time, her grandmother still didn''t want to worry about her as the culprit. The more she thought about it, the more she was sad, her tears fell down directly.


    Mrs. Jiang motioned to the silver lady to help her up. When she sat up, she took her handkerchief to wipe her tears for her granddaughter and said, "how could you cry?"


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, Yongle Houfu will be OK. This is definitely a deliberate slander of Yongle Marquis house!" Chu Yue said.


    "Grandmother knows, grandmother does not worry, the emperor is a Ming Jun, we have not done things, that can be forced on our heads?" Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    Chu Yue doesn''t expect Zhalong to do justice for Yongle Houfu. There is no free lunch in the world. She wants Zhalong to help her without paying anything. How can it be?


    She knew exactly what he was and looked like a good talker, but in fact she wanted to take advantage of him in vain, which was beyond her imagination.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at this, Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Grandmother, I''m fine." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    "What happened in Tiangong a few days ago, is that little eunuch who got the board?" Mrs. Jiang asked about this.


    Chu Yue said in surprise, "how does grandmother know?"


    "How can grandma not know about all this noise?" Old lady Jiang worried.


    "The old lady has been inquiring about the palace. After hearing about it, she didn''t sleep well for several days, and she couldn''t eat any more." Said the silver lady.


    "Why do you say that?" Old lady Jiang blamed the strange way."Grandmother, you don''t have to worry about me when I''m in the palace. Your body is the most important thing. Don''t you know what I am? You can''t afford to lose. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "Then how could it be punished like that?" Jiang Laofu said: "and the injury, you let grandmother see the injury."


    "It''s all right. I''m given the best medicine. Besides, doctor Chang has to give me pulse several times a day, and there''s nothing left." Chu Yue had to comfort with a smile.


    As for how to be punished like that, Chu Yue didn''t say, but Jiang Laofu was going to ask, and Chu Yue said vaguely: "it''s nothing. I just had a bad temper with him."


    Old lady Jiang sighed: "don''t treat the emperor as an ordinary man. He''s the emperor, and he''s the one who likes to follow him. What you want to do with him is to be happy for a while. In the end, it''s you who suffer losses and hardships."


    Chu Yuexin said what she could do?


    She really didn''t like the slag dragon, and never thought that he wanted to spoil her that night.


    She admits that she is a lecherous, but she can''t go down everything, OK? How many women''s bodies have this slag dragon under her eyes?


    She looked at him more than once and felt dreary. If she wanted to wash her eyes, how could she go to bed?


    She couldn''t avoid this meal.


    What happened next was just a chain reaction. He promised to take the lead, and those concubines came after him. Chu Yuezhen felt lucky that she had not been killed by slag dragon this time.


    Chu Yue changed the subject and said, "how''s your sister-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Grandmother, I know everything I need to know. Why are you always hiding it from me? You''ve fainted because of your impatience, and your sister-in-law is even more pregnant. However, those doctors are afraid of being implicated, and there is no one who dares to call the door. " Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "All the doctors have come to see me. Your sister-in-law and I are OK. Don''t worry about this." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    When Mrs. Jiang said this, her granddaughter knew it, so she said it casually.


    But the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. Chu Yue Leng for a moment: "great doctor? Have you ever had a doctor? "


    "Miss, I don''t know?" Seeing her like this, she didn''t understand.


    Old lady Jiang was also unknown, so she looked at her granddaughter: "the great doctor came over to me and your sister-in-law both number pulse, opened a prescription."


    Chu Yue couldn''t understand. How could the doctor come here at this time? Everyone can''t avoid it. Listen to this, is it not the invitation of Yongle Marquis?


    She asked if she didn''t understand.


    The silver lady said, "in the past, the imperial doctors of Yongle Marquis''s house were not easy to hire, let alone the current situation?"


    Chu Yue was stunned and looked at her grandmother.


    Old lady Jiang frowned at her granddaughter and hummed, "don''t you tell Grandma the truth? What is the situation between you and the emperor? "


    The emperor sent someone over, but the granddaughter didn''t know it. She didn''t even know that she and her daughter-in-law would be treated in casual clothes, let alone the emperor''s words.


    Chu Yue was a little confused and said, "grandmother, scum The emperor has sent a doctor to see you? " The word "slag dragon" almost blurted out.


    "When you come out tonight, the emperor doesn''t know?" Mrs. Jiang did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I I''m just worried about grandma Chu Yue saw her grandmother, which she had guessed, so she had to be honest.


    Old lady Jiang almost hit her and said, "you girl, why are you so ignorant? Go back quickly. Don''t make the emperor angry. The emperor is busy enough for the affairs of our Yongle Marquis house. "


    "What is he up to? I went down to see him, but he didn''t see me!" Chu Yue didn''t hold back and went on his way.


    "Miss, the emperor not only asked the grand physician to come and treat the old lady and the young lady, but also asked him to bring a message." Said the silver lady.


    Chu Yue looked at her angry grandmother, only to say: "with what words?"


    "The emperor told the old lady not to worry. The emperor believed that the Yongle Marquis house had been planted and framed, and he had ordered a thorough investigation. Although the eldest master and the eldest young master were detained in Dali temple, they were not in any serious trouble. They could come back only after finding out the leader behind the scenes." Said the silver lady.


    "You don''t know what the emperor has done to Yongle Houfu?" Old lady Jiang was really angry and looked at her granddaughter.


    Chu Yue was stunned, OK? She didn''t know. During the day, she heard that Yong Le Hou''s house was charged with such a crime. She went to see her directly.


    But Zhalong, however, did not see him. Looking at that attitude, he wanted to put the Yongle Marquis''s house to death.


    She scolded Zha long, and even prepared to serve the tiger, she wanted to ask Zha long to let her Yong Le Hou Fu go.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhalong trusted Yongle Houfu?


    "If you look at the concubines, you should know how much the emperor dotes on you. How can you be so indifferent and question the emperor''s trust in the Yongle Marquis''s residence? How cold would the emperor feel if the emperor knew about it?" Old lady Jiang scolded.


    Chu Yuexin said that I let slag dragon cold heart is not a matter of two times.


    However, her attention was attracted by her grandmother''s words in front of her. She was stunned and said, "what happened to those concubines? When did it happen? "


    She is stupefied. Old lady Jiang is more stupefied than silver lady.


    "Lady, don''t you know that those concubines in the palace were punished by the emperor?" she asked


    Chu Yue looks confused. She doesn''t know.


    Old lady Jiang was angry: "I always boast in front of me how clever and cunning I am. I can''t afford to lose when I go out. I''m afraid you don''t even know when you''re in trouble!"


    I''m in the palace. I don''t know what happened in the palace? Don''t spread it all over the palace.


    Although there are excuses for punishing imperial concubines, as long as they are discerning people, who can not see the reason?


    "The emperor''s name has been tarnished by you. You don''t even know it!" Rao is Jiang Laofu. He loves his granddaughter, but he can''t help it.


    Now, many people are saying that the emperor punished the other concubines for being a pet. This pet is still unknown. It is the outer room that the emperor keeps outside and takes back.


    In order to punish so many concubines in the outer room, how can there be no statement outside?


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    "In the palace, you should be careful not to make mistakes in the line of business. Now many people outside are saying that you are a witch, and you are suspected of being seduced by the Lord." Old lady Jiang told me.


    I still don''t know what the emperor did for Yongle Marquis''s house. If he knew that the emperor specially asked the grand doctor to come over and comfort her, the name of the granddaughter was determined.


    "And those concubines, even if they are not smart enough, they must understand the reason why they were punished. You can''t help but hate you, especially the concubine Shu. Since she gave birth to the eldest prince, she has been in a good mood. This time, because you have been angry with the Emperor, she has been banned for three months. In the future, she will definitely be on the same level with you." Said Mrs. Jiang.Because the granddaughter was in the palace, Mrs. Jiang naturally wanted to find out the situation in the palace, especially when it was such a big thing. How many enemies were there all at once? Can you guard against it sooner rather than later.


    Seeing that her granddaughter didn''t speak all the time, Jiang Laofu couldn''t help pinching her for a while, and Chu Yue cried out in pain. Then she came back to her senses.


    "Did you write down what grandma said?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "It''s all written down." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Write it down and hurry back. I don''t need you to wait on me here. Your sister-in-law has drunk the tocolysis drug, and there is nothing wrong with you." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Tell the silver lady to send the man out.


    When Mrs. silver came back, Mrs. Jiang asked, "back?"


    "Back." The silver lady nodded.


    "Ah, you said that the girl, this looks like a smart girl, how can she be confused?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    The emperor has done so many things, but she doesn''t know all of them. It''s still in the palace.


    "It''s also protected by the emperor. Otherwise, you''ll have to hear two or three things from your side. It won''t be so black." Said the silver lady.


    Mrs. Jiang was comforted. Although Yongle Houfu met with great changes, she could still smile on her face: "I don''t know what fate this girl has taken."


    It''s not an easy-going person to look at, but he can still be valued so much by the emperor.


    This is really It''s really the ability of a demon princess.


    The demon concubine Chu Yue returns to the palace.


    Along the way, Chu Yue was a little distracted and failed to return to the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    She took the waist token all the way back to Panlong hall and came to her room. She saw Xiao xuanzi kneeling outside her house.


    Chu Yue''s face changed and quickly said, "little xuanzi!"


    Xiao xuanzi gave a stiff smile: "back Back? I I''m fine. "


    "Why did your adoptive father find out so soon?" Chu Yue said, this is because her grandmother and Yongle Houfu have nothing to do with it. If there is, she can''t come back so soon.


    "I don''t know why my adoptive father suddenly went to see the waist tag." Xiao xuanzi also wanted to cry.


    He wanted to talk to his adoptive father afterwards, but who knew that his adoptive father had a sudden whim tonight, so he asked him to take out the waist tag and wipe it.


    The waist token includes but is not limited to the waist token for going out of the palace. He also wants to be vague and avoid his adoptive father wiping the waist token.


    But the chief executive Feng had no insight. After a glance, he found that the waist token for leaving the palace was missing. Xiaoxuanzi could not hold it.


    Then this meeting son came over here and knelt down.


    "I have wronged you. I''ll go to your adoptive father." Chu Yue helped him up and said.


    "No, I''ll go back and tell my adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi shook his head and said he was going to leave.


    But Chu Yue stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Xiao xuanzi''s way of thinking came, but he didn''t know it, so he looked at her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the emperor''s help to Yongle Houfu?" Chu Yue hesitated to say.


    "There is something strange about the Yongle Marquis''s house. Wansui naturally wants to find out, and he doesn''t pay special attention to it." Xiao xuanzi denied.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "the emperor also sent a great doctor to see my grandmother and my sister-in-law."


    Little Xuan son Leng Leng, a pair of completely ignorant appearance: "when thing?"


    "You don''t know?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "If I know, I''ll tell you directly, where I can help you steal my adoptive father''s waist tag. My adoptive father is really angry with me this time." Xiao xuanzi said with a bitter face.


    Chu Yue said: "after I was carried back, what happened in the harem, how did you not tell me?"


    "It''s the concubines who made the mistake. It doesn''t matter much to you." Xiao xuanzi dodged his eyes and said vaguely.


    "What the Emperor didn''t allow to say?" Chu Yue looks at him to bite like this, dare not let go, where still have what don''t understand?


    Little xuanzi didn''t speak, but Chu Yue basically understood. Her face was a little stunned.


    Seeing her like this, xiaoxuanzi murmured in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry about Amber."


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, immediately looked at him.


    Xiao xuanzi shook his head: "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Xiaoxuanzi, I won''t tell you, will you tell me the truth?" Chu Yue looked at him and couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at her, and after struggling for a while, he bit his teeth and lowered his voice and said, "long live, the Lord gave you a command. Don''t say I told you that?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "The next day after you went to see amber, I told Mr. long live that you were worried that amber would be difficult to sleep. He was very angry when he heard about it, but it didn''t break out. He asked me to inform Dr. Chen and ask him to change his casual clothes to see amber. However, he sealed his mouth and told you to take good care of it in the house. It''s freezing outside. Don''t go out all the time." Xiao xuanzi looked at Chu Yue''s face and said.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Long live, I''m a little bit cold today." Xiaoxuanzi sighed again and looked at the moon of Chu: "besides, it''s related to you that long live master will catch a cold."


    "I know that the emperor has been working hard for a whole day for Yongle Houfu." Chu Yue said.


    "You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Do you also know that long live has specially visited Dali Temple today?" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue shook her head.


    "Long live, I went to Dali temple in person to read the first-hand confession, so as to withdraw the confession for Yongle Marquis''s house. He also wanted to solve this matter before you knew it, so that you would not feel uneasy after knowing it. The Panlong hall is also sealed, but you don''t want to go out and know it yourself." Xiaoxuanzi said.


    Without waiting for Chu Yue to say anything, Xiao xuanzi went on to say, "but long live master is healthy and healthy. It is not because of this that long live master is tired. I''m afraid that he took care of you personally some time ago


    "What?" Chu Yue looks at Xiao xuanzi in amazement.


    "You certainly don''t know. When you were in a coma after being hit by a board, you were taken care of all night by the Lord vivace. I remember that when you were in the porter''s room, you were also sick? And then long live himself fell ill Xiao xuanzi looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat a little fast: "that time, he He knows that, too? And take care of me? "


    "In a few nights, I have to deal with the fold during the day, and then add a piece. When you are well, viva is ill." Xiao xuanzi sighed.Speaking of this, he also had to admit it. Originally, he didn''t know about it. This time, long live master was ill. Because he had something to do with Chu Yue, his adoptive father was very dissatisfied. He drank some wine to warm himself up, so he talked a lot.


    Xiao xuanzi understood from those words that the last time long live master was ill, it was also because of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue sat on her bed, and the whole person couldn''t say a word.


    She never knew these things, and he never mentioned the man. It''s no wonder that the manager looks at her like this.


    In the eyes of manager Feng, I''m afraid she is a proper slag girl.


    But Chu Yue didn''t understand. She was out there with such a wave method. This kind of leisure man can''t stand it. Let alone the leisure man. If you put it in modern times, you can''t accept your girlfriend''s going out and hook up three times and four times.


    Although she didn''t make any real progress with other men.


    But there is no physical, but spiritual infidelity is necessary, of course, that is not called infidelity, because she is separated from him, it is not normal for her to look for it again.


    I don''t want to say that, but I believe he can find out what she has done. In the eyes of outsiders, she must have been with those men. But even so, this male chauvinist man does not dislike her?


    She did so much for her when she didn''t know.


    If she hadn''t gone out of the palace to find her grandmother, and her grandmother had said it, then xiaoxuanzi had involved so many things in the future. Would he not have planned to tell her at all?


    When Chu Yue came back to God, Xiao xuanzi had already left.


    But it can''t affect Chu Yue''s mood. She doesn''t know. It can be regarded as Is it true love?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    She didn''t mind her "cheating" and forcing her back to the palace. She was deeply aware of the man''s bullying, but his tenderness was her first contact.


    This is called Chu Yue''s heart rate is a little fast, I don''t know how he is now? It''s hard to get a cold.


    *


    xiaoxuanzi was already with his adoptive father, and he sent back his waist token.


    Then, without any words from his adoptive father, he knelt down.


    Feng manager scolded: "you little bastard, do you think I won''t punish you in this way? You dare to steal your waist token. If you are a criminal, I will follow you to the end


    Xiao xuanzi said bitterly: "adoptive father, my son knows that he is wrong."


    "Go back and don''t disturb my sleep. I''ll deal with you tomorrow." The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t leave. Where did he dare to go? He must have made a deal with his adoptive father for such a big matter.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why are you addicted to kneeling?" Seal the main pipe.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at his adoptive father''s face and said, "adoptive father, xiaoyazi, she knows."


    "You know that the emperor sent a great doctor to the past, and comforted old lady Jiang?" Feng manager snorted coldly: "what did she say?"


    Knowing that Chu Yue went out of the palace to visit her grandmother, the manager of the letter naturally knew that she must have known what the Lord Wansui had done secretly for her.


    Just think so, listen to small Xuan son says: "adoptive father, all know."


    "You know everything?" The manager of the seal was stunned.


    Xiao xuanzi looked at his adoptive father with his eyes, but Feng looked at him, and he came back to his senses. He got out of bed and didn''t even wear shoes, so he gave Xiao xuanzi a foot: "you You bold son of a bitch, you How dare you disobey the Lord? "


    He can''t see the tortoise grandson. Did he tell Chu Yue everything?


    Xiaoxuanzi, with an ouch, quickly came to hold his adoptive father''s leg and said, "adoptive father, my son also wants to share your worries for you. Long live and xiaoyazi can''t go on like this. Isn''t this an opportunity for xiaoyazi to know that Wansui has done so much for her, and she always has to be moved. Can''t you do well with him? If you''re in front of Viva, it''s easy to do something wrong. "


    "You grandson, how do you know she''s moved? That''s a cold hearted and cold hearted master. If she has a little heart, she won''t fail him so much! " The chief executive broke and swore.


    Long live, how noble is the golden body? What kind of woman do you want? What kind of women are not proud of being able to enter the palace?


    But what about this woman? After following long live, he even went out to find the right and left.


    Manager Feng felt that such a woman should give her to soak the pig''s cage. It''s not enough to calm people''s anger if they don''t soak it!


    But long live is still merciful to her. How good is he to her? She dares to turn against him!


    Every midnight dream back to think of this, seal manager gas all liver ache insomnia!


    And now to tell him, such a woman, she will be moved? I''m afraid she will die of complacency!


    "Adoptive father, I really saw it before I went out. Xiaoyazi was really moved by what he had done for her. As you know, viva likes her. Son, if you don''t take this opportunity to let her be moved by him, I don''t know how long it will take." Xiao xuanzi said bitterly.


    "Don''t be so clever as to know what kind of virtue she is. You can promise her that you will die without knowing it!" The manager scolded.


    "Adoptive father, the son knows that he has made a big mistake, but the son does not regret it. The son admits punishment, but the son asks the adoptive father for one thing." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Feng manager gave him a foot: "you don''t ask us, we can''t help you this time!"


    "The son knows that this matter is very important. The adoptive father doesn''t need to help his son. The son only asks that tomorrow if xiaoyazi goes to serve Wansui, the adoptive father can give her a convenience." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "You still have leisure to care about this!" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Xiao xuanzi bowed his head and said, "the adoptive father had a rest earlier, and the son went back first. In the morning, the son himself would go to take the punishment carefully."


    With that, Xiao xuanzi went back, and the manager was very angry.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning, the chief manager Feng came to the Panlong hall to serve him.


    Long live master''s body is cold. He hasn''t woken up yet.


    Manager Feng did not go in to disturb him, but waited outside. He was waiting for someone to see if his stupid son had been sold without knowing it!


    He just stood less than half a cup of tea time, Chu Yue came.


    After seeing the seal manager, Chu Yue gave a gift: "I''ve seen Feng manager."


    Manager Feng looked at her as a small eunuch. It didn''t look like she came to invite favor. Otherwise, she would have to change into a palace dress.


    "It''s rare that xiaoyazi got up so early." Said the manager, lukewarm."I didn''t see Xiao xuanzi." Look around Chu Yue, Dao.


    "You don''t have to look at it. I''ve gone to Shenxing department to stay." Said manager Feng.


    Chu Yue''s face congealed, but she knew where the Shenxing secretary was. She said, "seal the manager, Xiao xuanzi is your son. You respect and honor you!"


    "This little bunny, he is our own son, and he is useless. What he usually teaches is taught to dogs!" The manager scolded.


    "Shenxingsi, where is it? You can''t help but know the chief manager. If you go there, you''ll have to be skinned if you don''t die!" Chu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know who did it!" Manager Feng gave her a cold look.


    Chu Yue no longer said: "the emperor has not risen yet?"


    Manager Feng understood what she meant and wanted to go in and serve him. But before she went in to serve him, he had to tell Viva about it first.


    Long live must be annoyed. After all, he is willing to come and serve on the premise that he has done so many things.


    Sure enough, he came in and knelt on the ground and told the story again. Qin Heng, who was not in good spirits, was angry: "let her get out of here!"


    The roar of Chu Yue in the outside, that is to hear, this is angry with her?


    Manager Feng crawled out and said, "you go, long live, don''t want to see you!"


    "How can I go at this time? Manager Feng, please call people to be careful. I''ll come here for him." Chu Yue said.


    This "he" refers to Viva.


    Manager Feng scolded him in his heart, but he also knew that if she had the ability to calm down Wansui''s anger, xiaoxuanzi would be fine.


    But he did not speak, Chu Yue was over him, directly into the Panlong hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Qin Heng was washing under the maid''s service. Chu Yue squeezed the maid down when she went up. Qin Heng took down the towel and saw her. Her face was suddenly cold.


    But because in front of so many people, he did not directly scold her, just gave her a cold stare.


    If Chu Yue could be frightened by his eyes, she would not be able to soak him when she was in longan temple in the past.


    Seeing Wansui''s face, other palace slaves were frightened. Chu Yue''s face was also very cautious.


    "Long live, it''s time to get dressed. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold." Chu said in a low voice.


    Qin Heng said coldly, "I don''t need you to wait on me."


    However, Chu Yue took the clothes that the maid took over. It was plain clothes, not dragon robes. Under Qin Heng''s cold eyes, she dressed him carefully but calmly.


    During this period, she naturally wanted to take advantage of it, because she knew that he liked to be taken advantage of by her.


    Even if he doesn''t look so good.


    After getting dressed, Qin Heng will leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yue went to pour a cup of warm water and said, "after sleeping all night, this cup of warm water is the most important in the morning. After washing, I have to drink one. When I went to accompany you on the mountain next door, I told you to drink it. How could you always forget it?"


    Qin Heng glanced at her, drank the cup of warm water, and then, regardless of her, went straight out to eat.


    Chu Yue looked at his face. Originally, he wanted to serve him, but Qin Heng''s face was written with a refusal.


    If she had to go, there would be no problem, but she couldn''t get along with it. To fly a kite high and far, it needed technology.


    After seeing her in, the chief manager did not scold him. He realized that the woman had extraordinary skills in dealing with him.


    And have to say, this courage is also really big, long live God told her to roll out, she even dare to come in.


    Qin Heng didn''t even look at this side during the meal. It was probably because of her bad health and poor appetite. In addition, seeing her so blocked in the early morning, she didn''t use a lot of breakfast.


    Seeing that long live, the chopsticks have been stopped, and the manager of the seal tightly said, "long live, use more. This is the only way to use it. How can you hold it?"


    Finish saying still see Chu Yue, want her to help persuade two words, but this just by him in the heart not willing to boast two words, she actually heard when did not hear.


    Qin Heng also glanced at Chu Yue, but only at one glance, he got up and came to the imperial study. His face was black. All the palace slaves he met all the way down to their knees.


    "Don''t you come to make amends and serve him?" I can''t help sealing the manager, Tao.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "seal manager, in this you don''t ask, asked you don''t understand."


    Manager Feng almost didn''t give a good or bad, this arrogant fox, she is where the confidence, she thought she was, said as if long live is her bag of things!


    "Go to the imperial study and serve it. I''ll go to the imperial dining room." Chu Yue said.


    Manager Feng ignored her.


    Chu Yue came to the imperial dining room and made a bowl of fragrant taro soup with Yuanzi.


    There is nothing special about carrying this dumpling. It is that the index finger of her left hand is wrapped with gauze, which looks like a radish. When the dumpling is brought up, it is difficult for Qin Heng to see it.


    What''s the eyesight of manager Feng? I''ve noticed.


    However, he did not ask for the first time. When Chu Yue retired and came to the bottom, he asked in a low voice: "what''s going on?" Don''t tell him to use such a small means to win the sympathy of Viva. Viva is not a soft hearted person!


    "It''s just that I haven''t cooked for a long time. I just scratched the knife. It''s cold and I''m afraid of inflammation, so I put on the medicine bag. It''s all right." Chu Yue shook her head in a low voice.


    Although they were talking in a low voice, Qin Heng could not hear what kind of ear power Qin Heng was.


    Just glancing at the little eunuch, she just looked at the peach blossom eyes with thousands of words. At last, she didn''t say anything, so she looked at the sweet potato soup dumpling on one side.


    Qin Heng didn''t pay any attention to her. After a long time, he took the dumpling to eat.


    Seeing this, Feng looked at the eunuch, and said that he had asked you to ask for a trick. Long live didn''t use much breakfast. He was only willing to eat your snacks, but he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Chu Yue just looked at Qin Heng and didn''t say anything. The light in his eyes was obvious.


    Qin Heng just glanced at her, coldly hummed, finished the soup balls, and then continued to deal with the fold.


    The matter of Yongle Marquis''s house has already been covered. However, it is not in a hurry to let Jiang Xia and master Jiang go out, because we have to find out what the purpose of the people behind them is?


    Is this just for Yongle Houfu?


    Because of the emperor''s attack last time, the atmosphere in the harem is still a little low these days. The emperor has never come to the harem since last time.But even empress Xiao did not dare to touch the emperor at this time.


    In particular, I heard that the emperor seemed to be ill. In addition to asking the imperial doctors to keep a good eye on him, he sent soup and water, and there was nothing else that could help him.


    As for the little eunuch dressed as a man, it is said that he still seems to be alive and kicking.


    This side of Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu threw a letter into the charcoal basin, which turned into ashes in an instant. She said faintly: "now it''s known all over the city. The Yongle Marquis''s house has no place to turn over."


    "You can''t rest assured that it''s too early. The emperor hasn''t made a statement until now." Said the old Mammy, squinting.


    "In the past, when the old Yongle Marquis was alive, the house of Yongle Marquis was also a well-known family. It was always necessary to give them two points. If they could not prove their innocence, they would not be able to save them in the world." Shu Fei doesn''t care, sneer way.


    What a crime of treason with the enemy? It''s not too much for the nine ethnic groups in Zhulian!


    "The evidence is irrefutable. It could have been directly convicted, but how long has it been? Isn''t it strange to your mother? " Said the old mother.


    "What do you mean?" Shu Fei frowned.


    "Niang, that cheap maid is the emperor''s favorite. She comes from Yongle Houfu..." Mammy hesitated.


    "Do you mean to say that the emperor is trying to excuse the maid?" Lady Shu looks at her.


    The old mother said: "the emperor dotes on her so much. It''s not impossible for the old slave to look at her."


    "Can she be compared with the emperor''s country? But if it is a threat to the country, it is useless for the emperor to spoil her any more. " Shu Fei sneered.


    However, she couldn''t help jealousy in her heart, but she was a cheap maid. If the emperor could really help the Yongle Marquis''s house with the seal of treason and collusion with the enemy, she would have to remove the maid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Lady just like this to think of less than a day, counted yesterday, only two days, Yong Le Hou mansion was held by the elder master Jiang and Jiang big master were acquitted.


    In addition, there are two fourth grade officials who were punished for crimes. However, they were not punished seriously, which was reprimanded and punished for half a year.


    But the original noisy Yongle Hou government committed enemy selling the country event, so they did not attack themselves.


    "I said that Jiang Xia was a small Centurion who could invest in what enemy to sell? It''s ridiculous that he can still be seen as a chess player. " No, someone began to talk to Yongle Hou mansion.


    "It''s a model. Why don''t you say two words before?" "Someone disdains his style, and says.


    "I don''t say it, but there are so many dissenters. I can''t say anyone else!" Said the man.


    "It is said that the Yongle Hou mansion has also been suffering from the disaster of no mistake. How long has it been since the door was closed, it was also remembered by people? And also with this kind of crime framed, this is fortunately the imperial clear evidence, or the Yongle Hou mansion now has to be full of grievances. " There is humanity.


    "Who said no, is the person behind it not malicious with heart?" Other humanity.


    The Yongle Hou mansion was acquitted, but the Prime Minister of shuntianfu and the assistant four of the officials of the Han Lin court were scolded to go home and rest. Are not all the reasons clear?


    But no one dare to say it on the face, but in the back, they are not less likely to be involved in the Yongle Hou mansion.


    How much resentment is this?


    However, they were stubborn and refused to admit death and life. It was the channel news they got accidentally. Because it was about national affairs, they were stabbed to the emperor.


    Outside these temporarily regardless, the Yongle Hou mansion that escaped in the dead is like unloading a thousand kilograms of heavy burden.


    Jiangxia is OK, young can also support, Yong Le Hou mansion did not do, Emperor will never wrongly Yong Le Hou mansion.


    Even if he was given the whole by the emperor because of his cousin, he would not be cleared up later. Especially for such a big event, the emperor would not listen to the wind or rain.


    So Jiangxia is very calm from beginning to end.


    But his father can''t, and he will be ill directly when he comes back.


    In his hot temper father, Mr. Jiang said that mud couldn''t be put on the wall.


    In fact, it is not for Jiang big master, but he just doesn''t do it. All of them say that the tiger father has no dog. In the past, the old lord used to give the door of Yongle Hou mansion with his bare handed fist. He will be defeated when he comes here.


    It is not as good as day by day, but in addition to this, it is really not necessary to say that he is out to make trouble. That is, he has received two or three concubines in the backyard, and he is not hungry. Anything in the house is managed by Mrs. Jiang. He is not a top priority.


    This time, because he was suspected of committing enemy and selling country, he was scared that he would not even cry for the enemy. If the bear called it unknowingly, he would have to think that he was caught with a false heart.


    Jiang Xia also advised, but the elder master Jiang was still scared, while squatting in prison, his spirit was tight. When he went home, the whole people would not be able to do it.


    It was a hard time to get sick.


    "The father will be OK without worrying about him. He is just scared. He will come back to raise and raise." Said Li morer.


    She was still lying in bed. She did move her baby in front of her head. However, she had a lot of antihypertensive drugs. She was the imperial doctor. She had a good medical skill. Now she has been lying for several days.


    Jiang Xia said guilty: "I told you to suffer."


    After his wife and he had no good life, but he was followed by several times to bear fear.


    "I am not afraid of my grandfather. I am fine now. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s my grandmother. I want to go over and have a good time to condone and condone." Said Li morer.


    Li morer was initially charged with such charges. Who would not have changed in the first place?


    But in the late night, the doctor came to visit the doctor. Although she was still in a hurry, she was also slowly calmed down. The Yongle Hou mansion could not get the doctor, which was sent by the emperor.


    Emperor can let the doctor come to see a doctor, that can explain that the emperor believes in the Yongle Hou mansion?


    Although Li morer did not understand how the Yongle Hou mansion would be so kind to the emperor, she knew that the Yongle Hou mansion would not fall.


    Jiang Xia didn''t know his wife thought much, but he came to his grandmother''s side when she was really relieved.


    Old lady Jiang is eating. Before that, her grandson has come to her. She asks to go back and have a good peace with his wife.


    Seeing that he came again, he said, "have you had a meal?"


    "The grandson used it." Jiang Xia chin.


    "What to say, say it." "Old lady Jiang soon ran out," she said.


    "Grandma, my grandson thinks that the Yongle Hou mansion was robbed. They should have gone to their cousin!" Jiang Xia waved back four maidservants, only left silver mother-in-law, this face solemn said.Mrs. Jiang also thought about this possibility, but she didn''t want her grandson to think about it.


    How beloved is the granddaughter in the palace? This time, she was indeed punished by so many concubines. At that time, she suffered a lot. But later, the emperor punished her severely for various reasons.


    Wenguiren, who was pregnant with a dragon heir, was directly demoted to the rank of Wen Changzai. That''s all right. In addition, the lady who gave birth to a great prince was also hanged because she didn''t take strict care of the concubines in the palace.


    What a favorite?


    Old lady Jiang often thought of this, but also thought of the night before yesterday when her granddaughter came over. She didn''t know what it was like. She was really heartburn.


    I''m afraid she''s so heartless that the emperor''s heart will be cold. If she catches the space, she will be told to pay attention.


    But for the time being, Mrs. Jiang looked at her grandson with satisfaction and said, "how did you think of this crop?"


    Naturally, Jiang Xia would like to go up there. He went to inquire about his cousin and reported it to his grandmother.


    It is true that there are some people who can''t stand the Yongle Marquis house. In the past, his grandfather had a hot temper, was upright and upright, and didn''t seldom offend people. Now, the Yongle Houfu is declining, and you can''t see many jokes.


    But if you want to spend so much effort trying to pour this kind of excrement and urine into Yongle Hou''s house, it is really not.


    Because hatred is not so deep.


    When old master Jiang was in prison, he thought that he was going to die. Yongle Houfu was going to be finished and his head would be cut off.


    But Jiang Xia is thinking of these, the problem should be his cousin.


    Those people wanted to break the Yongle Marquis''s house into the land of eternal destruction, and to completely cut off his cousin''s roots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The concubines have three strong points to stand on in the harem.


    The first is the emperor''s favor, the second is to have a dragon heir close to his body, and the third is the mother''s family.


    Jiang Xia thought that those people could come to his house bravely and happily. This must be something that he found out. However, he didn''t tell the story of Princess Qin, which should be unknown.


    After all, it was wiped by the Emperor himself. The ability of Yongle Marquis''s house is not small.


    The grandparents and grandsons were chatting in the room. Naturally, they didn''t know what kind of face the lady Shu was like at this time.


    "My palace said yesterday that I didn''t expect that the emperor would clean up the grievances for the Yongle Marquis''s house today, so fast!" Lady Shu said in a gloomy way.


    "This fox flatter son she is really good at means, but has not heard of, Yong Le Hou house still has such a legitimate young lady?" The old mammy frowned.


    At least there is no such record in the letter sent back. There are indeed two legitimate ladies in Yongle Houfu, one of whom has been married for a long time, and the other is rouer, who is a concubine. However, she is still in Yongle Houfu and has not remarried.


    "If it''s not, then it''s from the common people. How can she be a humble maid from a small humble family background?" Shufei''s face was cold.


    "Niang Niang must bear it. Now that she is in the limelight, she asks Yu to promise to implicate her. It is not appropriate to start at this time." She said quickly.


    "And the others?" Asked the lady.


    The old mammy shook her head.


    Shu Fei frowned: "Fengqi palace and Jinghui palace have not a hand?"


    As for the jade jade palace where the virtuous concubine was, and the concubines who never mixed up and only kept the eldest princess were ignored.


    The concubines of Yu could have used them, but they were all thinking about their mistakes in front of them.


    Only Fengqi palace and Jinghui Palace are left.


    "The one in Jinghui palace was too calm. He promised to pick the first thing last time, and other talents followed suit. However, she just escaped the robbery. The old slave thought, I don''t know if she heard anything?" Said the old mother.


    Speaking of last time, Princess de was not implicated in he''s promise. Although Shu Fei''s accident was not so unexpected, it was also the reason why she wanted to do it several times. In addition to the reason why she wanted to do it again and again, this ingenious method was not bad at all!


    If she is to be in power, she must be a strong enemy.


    Shu Fei is also guessing, Princess De, does she know something? Otherwise, how can we keep a hand in advance?


    "Where is Fengqi palace?" "Shu Fei said:" according to this momentum, if you let her give birth to a prince, maybe the status of the second prince will be threatened! "


    "Niang, once this year is over, it will be the day for the beautiful girl to enter the palace for talent show." The old mother reminded.


    "She wants to use those new people to suppress this?" Shu Fei frowned.


    "Niang Niang should have heard of it. This time, those who entered the palace show were not so popular." Said the old mother.


    "I heard that the granddaughter of the Grand Master of the palace is very beautiful." Shufei snorted coldly and said.


    "Not only the granddaughter of a great scholar in the Imperial Palace, but also the granddaughter of Taifu, the granddaughter of the Minister of rites, the granddaughter of the Minister of rites, who was once the second childe could not ask for, was also the internal choice for this time." Said the old mother.


    "Why is it so quiet in Fengqi palace?" Lady Shu''s face is not good, these new into the palace are also her enemies.


    "The emperor is really interested in her, but next year when the beautiful girls enter the palace, they will be all charming and charming. No matter how much they care about them, they will be left out of the cold. Niang and the old slave think that it is a good time." Old mammy squinted.


    "Let her feel better for a while!" Lady Shufei said reluctantly.


    But even if she didn''t want to make Chu Yue feel better, there was nothing she could do because she was in the Panlong hall, not anywhere else. No matter how the imperial concubine''s hands and feet connected to the sky, the Panlong hall could not be extended.


    Chu Yue is decocting medicine for Qin Heng.


    This time his cold was not very serious. It was only mild. After all, his strong physique was there. He was not a weak scholar who would fall down when the wind blows.


    Although it is a slight cold, but Chu Yue is as soon as not the same.


    The carefulness of the service even Feng manager couldn''t help looking at her.


    Although she was still indignant, she was cheap so quickly, and occasionally stabbed her, but she did not trip her down any more to embarrass her, and she was allowed to be courteous.


    Chu Yue boiled the medicine and brought it.


    Qin Heng and she are not like to drink medicine, other palace slaves are afraid to go forward, Chu Yue dare.


    Although she is still a cautious, afraid to annoy her appearance, but the courage is obviously not small.


    Qin Heng didn''t get a good face these two or three days, but he still kept his enthusiasm.


    "Emperor, it''s time to take medicine." Chu Yue brought up the medicine and said.


    Qin Heng didn''t even look at her when she heard the voice.


    Chu Yue looked four times, and all the palace slaves had already withdrawn. Then she got up the courage to look at Qin Heng: "emperor, you are sick. Where can you become if you don''t drink medicine?"The sound is soft and soft. It used to be like this when I was in Long''an temple.


    At that time, he told her to coax her, but Qin Heng didn''t buy it now. He knew what nature this woman was.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. These are all fake now!


    "The emperor." Chu Yue called again.


    "What are you doing like that? As I said, you don''t have to wait on me! " Qin Heng sneered and snorted coldly.


    Chu moon on the face of a pair of timid, heart not only not angry but also want to laugh.


    Heart said that if I go out now, you will have a black face. She took up the medicine by herself, and then scooped it with a spoon and sent it to his mouth: "how can the emperor punish the slaves? I dare not have any resentment. But the emperor must take care of his dragon body. Don''t refuse to take medicine because he is not satisfied with the slave."


    Qin Heng glanced at her and sneered at her in his eyes. "Who do you think you are? Can you let me because you don''t take medicine?"


    "The emperor, drink it. If you don''t drink the slave, it''s just like blocking a stone in my heart. The slave also asked people to prepare medicine. Later, the emperor will take a good bath, and the slave will wait on him." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and hummed, "you put it down. I''ll drink it myself. I don''t need you to feed it!"


    Chu Yue put down the bowl with regret on her face. Qin Heng didn''t pay attention to her after reading.


    "The emperor will have a rest first. I will go and see if the potion is ready." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her. He is still angry in his heart now.


    Why would they come to serve him and come to him? It''s not because she knows what he''s doing. If she doesn''t know, will she come?


    Now it''s all hypocrisy at the moment. If he is angry, he won''t give her any good looks.


    Chu Yue retreated, Feng manager looked at her and said, "why do you come out? How can you let Wansui be alone in it?"


    "Long live, you don''t want to see me." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Manager Feng snorted and gave her a look.


    Speaking of this, he was also a little discouraged. It was no wonder that long live could make her get her hand in the past, because she was really bold and had too thick skin.


    Viva didn''t want to see her or let her serve him. He yelled at her and told her to go away. But what about her?


    She could turn a blind eye to her eyes, but she could not hear. She did not leave, but tried to get up. There was no room for other people to serve where she was.


    If it wasn''t for Viva''s refusal yesterday, she would rush to do the job of wiping the dragon''s body for him.


    It''s shameless to the extreme. It''s not surprising to go out and eat well. I''m too thick skinned and I''ve grown a fox like girl. Which man can stand it?


    "I''ll see if the potion is ready." Don''t know Feng manager is abdominal Fei her, Chu Yue said so.


    Chu month left, seal manager this just came into the inner hall to serve.


    Qin Heng looked over and saw that he was still stunned for a moment, and then calmly scolded: "dog slave, I said don''t let her get in the way of my eyes. What you say when I''m in the wind, isn''t it?"


    Manager Feng saw that it was not the eunuch who had just come in. He was still a little disappointed, but he was a bit duplicity.


    However, what should be clarified was still to be clarified, and said, "long live, even if I have the courage, I dare not go against him. It was not arranged by the slave, but she made it up by herself. The slave also told her not to come in front of him to block him, but she didn''t listen to him. The slave was stopped by others, but she had so many ghost ideas that she could always sneak in You have to come to him. "


    Qin Heng snorted coldly, but in her heart, she had a little benefit. Although she tried her best to serve because she knew what he had done, no one forced her.


    She came willingly.


    "Being stirred up by her, the servant felt that he was useless. Viva had to wait on her when he was eating, and she wanted to wait on him when he got up. She also took the bath and bath." The manager of the seal said with a worried look on his face.


    Naturally, he was not willing to help Chu Yue speak, but he couldn''t stand the fact that Wansui liked to listen to him. If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t do it for him. But he was sick. He could add fuel to the fire.


    Qin Heng said, "she has done everything. What can I do for you?"


    Manager Feng was very happy, which was the value of Viva.


    But soon he came back to it. Long live. What does that mean? Is this the meaning of the fox flatter who is tired of heartache?


    It was a little sad to call the manager Feng. At this time, viva was still worried about whether she would be tired.


    It''s great luck that she can come and serve!


    He could not bear to see her do these three or two things, so he looked at his face and said, "what a blessing it is to serve him. If you can have this rare opportunity now, everyone has to enjoy it."


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    Feng manager had to add: "just went out to tell the slave, to see whether the potion has been cooked, good to serve the Lord long live bath, slave said no, she had to come in person, before calling to do something has always been grinding haw, this will be the son''s heart."


    Qin Heng went on reading, as if he didn''t listen.


    Chu Yue came back not long ago, saying that the medicine bath was good, and the emperor took a bubble to get rid of the lack of menstruation, which could not be better.


    Qin Heng came over, but he left her outside and refused to let her in.


    Chu Yue was stunned on the spot. Qin Heng looked at her like this, which made her in a better mood and stepped in to take a bath.


    Looking at the slag dragon''s back, Chu Yue sighed in his heart. He even pushed the good thing of waiting for him to take a bath. The anger was not small.


    Chu Yue didn''t see anything about her, so she came to see Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi was released on the same day, but he was also sent to carry him back. He was still recuperating, but he was playing harder.


    "This is not the time to serve the Lord long live. Why are you here?" Xiao xuanzi was lying on the Kang and was surprised to see her coming.


    "The emperor is taking a medicine bath. If you don''t let me go in and wait on you, I''ll come and see you." Chu Yue said, xiaoxuanzi, it''s all because of what she ate: "how is it today?"


    "Much better." Xiao xuanzi said: "you hurry back to serve the Lord long live. I don''t need you to manage here. Long live master can''t leave you."


    "There''s no exaggeration." Chu Yue was proud of himself and said modestly.


    "That''s the exaggeration!" Xiao xuanzi looked at her seriously and said, "you didn''t go to shenxingsi for a time. I don''t know what the situation of those palace slaves who were escorted to shenxingsi are now. Even if they are immortal, their life will be no better."


    After hearing from her grandmother and Xiao xuanzi, she naturally knew the chain reaction after she was beaten. Chu Yue had no sympathy for those palace slaves.


    "Don''t you know what you mean to him? When I was in power earlier, I could see that as long as you served him in the past, long live master, regardless of his bad mood, would not let other people down. You are the panacea of long live. " Xiao xuanzi wears thousands of clothes and flatters but does not.Chu Yue is really useful, pick eyebrow way: "you good recuperate, the emperor there don''t have to worry about you."


    Xiao xuanzi said, "I''m sure I don''t worry about you, but you can work harder. I heard that the Yongle Marquis house has been acquitted."


    This month of Chu also knows that Qin Heng really used thunder to clear up her grievances.


    Part of the reason for the cold this time is that I''m tired of it.


    So when she thought about it, she came back to the bathroom.


    "What is this?" Chu Yue saw a small eunuch carrying hot water, knowing why he asked.


    "Hot soup." The little eunuch looked at her inexplicably.


    "You wait here. I''ll carry it in." Chu Yue said, and then he came in and ignored how the eunuch was dissatisfied with her job.


    Qin Heng closed his eyes and was massaging by the little plum, and the eunuch was adding medicine and soup to it.


    Chu Yue took a look at the job of little plum massage. Looking at Xiao Li, could she not see her?


    But I don''t want to hand over the good job of massaging Viva.


    Or the bath room side of the eunuch Shen Gonggong to small plum make eye, small plum this just can''t be reluctant to give to vacate the position to come out.


    Then Qin Heng felt that his hands were different.


    Even eunuchs, it is also a man''s hand, strong and hard, unlike these hands, soft.


    Qin Heng opened his eyes and looked at his shoulder with his head on his side. As soon as he turned around, he saw the woman.


    Dare not to come in!


    "Emperor, let the servant serve you." The little eunuch behind him was afraid that he would be driven away and said timidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Although Qin Heng hummed, he didn''t catch up with the woman who was very thick skinned and shameless to rely on.


    Chu month see, naturally know can stay, and then to serve massage.


    She also used the heart, even if the hand is sour, she is not willing to stop, finally can not help, just soft said: "emperor, it''s time to come out, soak again, the hand will wrinkle."


    Qin Heng was taken advantage of by her for a long time, and his anger was also declining. He only glanced at her, and then he came out of the bathtub.


    Last time Chu Yue was forced to serve. This time, she took the brocade PA and went to wipe the dragon body. The process was a little disharmonious. Chu Yue would not be embarrassed, but she still showed a red face, as if she was too ashamed.


    Qin Heng''s gentle wind and cloud is light, what a look at her, he would not know what idea this little eunuch played, nothing more than to seduce him.


    Although he was almost interested, he was told to suppress his anger.


    He didn''t want to spoil this little Eunuch in the bathroom!


    "After soaking in the medicine bath, can the emperor feel that the dragon body is more comfortable?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Heng did not pay any attention to her at all, and went over her and said directly, "ride the Fengqi palace!"


    So I went to the harem.


    Chu Yue''s face is black. What does the slag dragon mean? She''s been coquetting for so long. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to her, she still goes to the harem?


    "Why, don''t you like to go to the harem?" Feng manager saw her come out like this, can''t help humming.


    "Manager Feng has misunderstood me. I''m just worried about the emperor''s dragon body. After all, I''m still sick. I''ve been lucky to my concubine. Didn''t you lose your essence?" Chu Yue said.


    "It''s better to be like this. If you bring your extra palace set into the palace, don''t blame our family for not reminding you!" Manager Feng looked at her for a moment, and then turned around and left.


    Chu month this meeting son mood is not good, also returned to own dormitory.


    When xiaoyaozi came, she was thinking about something.


    She thought that slag dragon should like her and love her, otherwise with his identity, how could he do this for her?


    It is impossible to be indifferent to what the ancient emperor did for himself. The moon of Chu was also moved by him.


    She always thought that he wanted to torture her and didn''t want to make her feel better, but when she didn''t want to carry her back, he did so much.


    From the beginning to the end, half a sentence has not been mentioned.


    Now I think about it. If it wasn''t for his advice, she would be able to see a doctor in such a capacity, and she would like to have a bird''s nest to fill her body?


    So she wanted to reciprocate.


    She also knew that she had refused him last time, and this time he was completely annoyed with her, so even if she was humble and sincere in serving, she was still thick skinned.


    But this time she couldn''t help it. Seeing him go directly to the harem, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She''s looking for something when she''s upset!


    When he saw him, Chu Yue immediately said, "xiaoyaozi, are you free?"


    "Yes." The small kiln came with a food box, and there were bird''s nests in it.


    Since Chu Yue was beaten and cured, the bird''s nest began to continue. Chu Yue was going to say something. Xiaoyaozi said, "you can drink the bird''s nest first."


    Chu Yue Niu chewed peony and drank the bird''s nest, and then said, "go to the gambling house together?"


    Xiaoyaozi thought she was going to say something, so she was scared out of her wits and shook her head like a rattle drum.


    It''s true that he didn''t know her daughter before, so he dared to take her to play a few tricks with her. But who knows she is a woman, or a woman of Viva? Now, where does he dare to take her?


    Unless you don''t want to die.


    The little kiln son cherished his life and said, "don''t make trouble with you, Xiao Ya Zi. Now long live master is still angry with you. If you haven''t coaxed people well, don''t add firewood to the fire."


    Chu Yue said, "let''s go quietly."


    "There''s no need to be quiet. You can''t fly out with wings now. The guard is strict, especially for you." Xiaoyaozi road.


    Chu month black face, small kiln son also did not care about her, packed up things on the way: "you early rest."


    Chu Yue is thinking about things in her heart. Where can she sleep? Thinking of Zhalong going to the Hougong, she has a fire burning in her heart!


    Fengqi palace.


    Qin Heng used the dinner here. After using it, he came to the study to write and eat.


    After a while, empress Xiao brought the tea: "the emperor uses a cup of tea."


    "These things are not to be done by the queen." Qin Heng took it and said.


    "Although my concubine is the queen, she is also the emperor''s wife. What''s the matter for a wife to serve her husband''s tea?" Empress Xiao said gently.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied. The empress knew the general situation and etiquette. Unlike the woman in Panlong hall, she was all wild and didn''t know half the rules."Emperor, is that sister in Panlong hall OK?" Empress Xiao saw that his face was not bad, so she asked.


    "That''s not a man of rules." Qin Heng snorted.


    Empress Xiao looked at the emperor. She had seen the emperor''s love for that one, but she didn''t expect that the emperor was so tolerant to her.


    If you comment on other concubines, it will be difficult for them to turn over.


    But listen to the emperor''s evaluation of that, although the tone of disgust, but Queen Xiao can produce three points of indulgence and tolerance.


    "This younger sister is from outside the palace. If you lose some rules, it''s OK to teach her. I''ve chosen several residences in the harem, and I''m waiting for her to choose one to live in." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and said, "put it aside for the time being."


    Empress Xiao looked at the emperor who continued to write, and she did not say more.


    Tonight, Qin Heng didn''t stay, because he was cold and uncomfortable, so he went back when the time was almost over.


    As soon as Qin Heng left, the gentle empress Xiao took three points of thought on her face.


    "Did you tell the emperor? It''s against the rules to let that woman live in the Panlong hall all the time. " Zisu helped her mother in and said.


    What is Panlong hall? The concubines can''t even get close, let alone go in.


    But that woman lived in Panlong hall, which is against the rules!


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak, but she didn''t think so?


    It is also because it is against the rules, so she, as the queen, will ask her to move out of Panlong Hall tonight.


    She didn''t want to do anything about Chu Yue, but the imperial concubine should be like a concubine in the imperial palace. What''s the matter with living in the emperor''s Panlong palace?


    What is that place?


    With sour words, as a queen, she has never entered the Panlong hall, let alone stayed in the Panlong hall. What kind of status does she dare to stay?


    But she mentioned it tonight, but the emperor''s attitude is not clear enough.


    I want to wait, but what are you waiting for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Although Chu Yue was angry, she also went to bed early. The next morning, she heard that the emperor had returned to the Dragon hall to rest last night.


    "Did not stay in Fengqi palace?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    "No Zier shook her head.


    Chu Yue burned a night of fire, this just subsided, but also won''t be so calculate, she can''t be in vain.


    After washing and eating breakfast, he came to serve.


    Qin Heng got up early. Where did he sleep so lazy with her until now, this meeting son is fighting outside the palace.


    In the end is healthy, before there is a little bit of cold appearance, but early today, but refreshing.


    Seeing her coming, Qin Heng didn''t give one more in his eyes and continued to fight his own fist.


    Chu Yue was not polite to appreciate it. The man''s fighting style was fierce and tough, but he was also beautiful, so the appearance of boxing was very attractive.


    When he finished boxing, Chu Yue immediately went to wait on him with a dog''s leg on his face. He wanted to take a towel to wipe his sweat. Chu Yue refused to let him wipe his face and wash his hands. It was useless for him to stare at her.


    After waiting for him, Chu Yue said in a low voice: "I''m very happy to come back to the Dragon hall last night."


    Qin Heng didn''t know what this woman meant. She was jealous. Her face was pulled and she threw her face back. Chu Yue was not afraid. She followed up in a good mood.


    Manager Feng felt that the enchantress was really a good means, and I didn''t know what she had just muttered to him. His face was black. She was still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, as if she had got something happy.


    Qin Heng was served by the moon of Chu. Although his face was not very good, he used the breakfast smoothly, and then came to the imperial study to read.


    Chu Yue also followed.


    "Are you bored?" Qin Heng was about to step into the imperial study when he suddenly looked back at her.


    Chu Yue''s face turned pale in an instant. Qin Heng hummed and turned into the imperial study.


    "Hurry in." Feng manager sees her standing still, urge a way.


    Chu Yue lowered her head, tears fell to the ground, tick, seal manager Leng for a moment, the heart said this hurt? What happened to the previous audacity?


    "Manager Feng, you go in and serve me. I won''t go in and hinder the emperor''s eyes." Chu Yue wiped her tears and said.


    Feng manager didn''t believe her so much. He looked at her with suspicious eyes and said, "don''t play tricks!"


    Chu Yuexin said I couldn''t do it without playing tricks.


    She didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Feng manager looked at her depressed and silent figure, and the heart said that the fox flatterer was pretending again. What kind of cheek could she be broken by a word from Wansui?


    It doesn''t exist.


    However, seeing that she was quite like that, manager Feng did not dare to promise, so he came in to serve her.


    Qin Heng only looked at the book. After a while, he began to ask for tea. The chief manager sent it to him. Qin Heng also found that the eunuch was not there.


    Feng manager what look, a look to understand, whispered: "just drop tears back."


    Qin Heng was stunned and immediately hummed. Don''t think he doesn''t know that this is starting to play tricks again. She has such a thick skin that she can get together even if he bothers her.


    This time, he didn''t see Chu Yue for several days.


    Although Chu Yue was in Panlong hall, she didn''t go to see him.


    It''s endless for him to go on like that, isn''t it? It''s always necessary to chill him out, or do you really think you can abuse her at will?


    Xiao xuanzi also came to the ground, but he didn''t dare to wait on him. He brought amber to Chu Yue that day.


    "I''ve transferred the chestnuts and amber to the porter''s room. You don''t have to worry if you have familiar ones there." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue nodded.


    "No thanks." Xiao xuanzi lowered his voice and said, "it''s you. You haven''t served for several days. Long live seems to have a bad face."


    Chu Yuexin said that is not to his face is not good-looking, way: "your adoptive father was hanged?"


    "That''s not true." Xiaoxuanzi nodded, and seeing Chu Yue''s face gloating, he quickly said, "xiaoyazi, don''t laugh. My adoptive father''s life is not easy, and I have to be treated as a vent of anger."


    Chu Yue and Feng manager hate each other very much. He is happy to see that he is not better. However, seeing xiaoxuanzi like this, he also received some points. Originally, he wanted to cool slag dragon for a few days, but anyway, he said, "let your adoptive father arrange for me to watch the night tonight."


    "Good, good." Xiaoxuanzi was happy.


    Then he came to inform his adoptive father. It''s really hard for him to seal the manager these days. He didn''t expect that Fox coquette was so brave that he hid for three days because he called him a curse. She was not willing to come and serve him. Could he drag people over?


    And he didn''t want to bow to her.


    Naturally, his life is not so easy these days.This meeting son hears small Xuan Zi''s words, Feng manager still can''t make a face, way: "what does she think she is, still want to keep vigil for long live Lord?"


    "Adoptive father, don''t be obstinate. Your son may not be happy to come to xiaoyazi, but he won''t persuade Xiaoya son easily." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    The manager of the seal began to scold: "how lucky it is to serve long live, how dare she take Joe? She''s so bold


    "She doesn''t talk about Joe once or twice. Why don''t you look at her adoptive father?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiaoyazi really likes to take Joe, but wansuye pays for it. He hasn''t seen her for a few days, and he''s going to have a fit.


    "You little bunny, you mean to be angry with us, aren''t you?" The chief inspector gave him a foot.


    Xiaoxuanzi was forced to suffer, and quickly said with a smile: "son, how dare you, son, this is not all for the adoptive father, do you think about it? Long live, if you are in a bad mood, it''s not easy for you to do business. "


    Feng manager hums a voice, hit to hear a way: "that Fox flatter son, what attitude is she now?"


    He can also see that the fox is holding back the big moves. It must be. After all, she used those small hands before, but the effect is not very good. This time, she didn''t show her face for such a long time. Isn''t that just holding back the big moves?


    But he wanted to know what she thought now?


    Xiaoxuanzi shook his head: "adoptive father, you look too high on your son. How can my son know what xiaoxuanzi thinks? But in the end, she is willing to go and serve him, and that''s good. "


    As long as you are willing to serve, what does the rest matter?


    Feng manager''s face is black, the ungrateful fox!


    But even so, that night Qin Heng saw that the little eunuch who had not been seen for many days came to watch for him.


    She looked at him carefully and then said, "hooray, it''s time to wash your feet and rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Qin Heng came over with no expression on his face. She asked her to take off the Dragon boots and wash the Dragon feet. Obviously, the little eunuch seemed to be frightened by his heavy tone last time, so he was given special rules to wash the Dragon feet.


    Although she was still asked to feel that she had no trace, there was nothing excessive.


    In the past, when I washed his feet, he was always unruly. He either deliberately pulled the hair of his feet to attract his attention, or he was very suggestive and coquettish, saying why there are so many hairs on your feet.


    What does a man''s foot hair mean? He can''t understand it!


    But tonight, she was too peaceful, took his foot board to touch several times, although reluctant to give up, but also put down: "the emperor early rest."


    She went out with the soup, and then came in, intending to squat in a corner and watch for him.


    Just as he sat on the Dragon bed, she pursed her lips and blew two lights, leaving only one weak light that would not be invisible.


    "Is the emperor so angry that I can''t sleep?" Chu Yue in the corner looked at the bed that was still sitting, did not move the figure, said.


    "Hum!" Reply to her, only Qin Heng coldly hum.


    "Does the emperor want to punish the minions?" Chu Yue was cautious, but under this caution, it was expected to have three stages.


    Qin Heng couldn''t hear it. His throat slipped for a while, then he lay down without saying anything.


    He thought, if the woman had the courage to come up, he would take her and throw her out!


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to climb the Dragon bed now. It''s too cheap, but the Sao on her mouth is necessary.


    "Is the emperor going to sleep? Don''t you punish the slaves? " Chu Yue''s voice was obviously with a sense of loss: "the slave has made a big mistake. How the emperor wants to punish the slave, the slave is OK." The voice was coquettish again.


    No shame!


    Qin Heng scolded in his heart, which was obviously to seduce him.


    "I know why the emperor was so angry that day, but the Emperor didn''t stay in Fengqi palace, and the servant was happy." Chu Yue''s words turned and said.


    Qin Heng''s face is black.


    "In the past, when I was in the Long''an temple, I told you that the slave was a jealous woman and an existence despised by the world." Chu Yue''s voice was filled with three sobs.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    Chu Yue didn''t speak any more. She held her body and went to sleep in the corner. Qin Heng didn''t sleep. She looked at the woman in the corner and frowned.


    If you dare to say such a thing to him, it seems that you haven''t learned the rules yet!


    Qin Heng doesn''t care about her, and is ready to go to bed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. According to the rules left by the ancestors, the three years of new year''s Eve, new year''s day and new year''s day two are to rest in Fengqi palace.


    If you want to have the second prince born this year, isn''t it at this time last year?


    This is the three days that belong to empress Xiao. The scenery is infinite. The whole harem is envious, and the status suppression is directly there.


    After three days of ancestor worship, Qin Heng took part in the palace banquet on the third day of the third day, entertaining princes and ministers. It was not so busy until the fourth day.


    Qin Xuan has been looking for opportunities. He wants to see if the little eunuch who has turned his uncle''s palace upside down is the one he knows.


    However, there has been no chance, this time he came to the imperial study to see him, and ran into it.


    Seeing Chu Yue dressed up as a eunuch, Qin Xuan breathed slowly. Looking around, he asked Chu Yue to speak in a remote place.


    Chu Yuecai is impatient to pay attention to him. Before that, in Liaocheng, he had to give up. Who will take care of the scum man?


    Seeing that she didn''t come, Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and came up by himself: "if it''s really you."


    A group of concubines in the imperial palace were punished for their mistakes. It was widely heard that the emperor was angry because of an outer room?


    Before he was thinking, that outer room is Chu Yue, did not expect to be really her.


    Chu Yue raised her eyelids and said, "Your Highness Qin has something to talk to the emperor." I''m really a fool. I dare to talk to her.


    "Were you forcibly brought back by Uncle Huang?" Qin Xuan''s vision was complicated.


    At that time, she didn''t want to involve him. The medicine fainted, and the dark Wei left without saying goodbye. He couldn''t find it. It turned out that he was brought back to the palace by his uncle Huang.


    Chu Yue looks at his eyes more complicated, is this scum man too stupid? Is it over?


    "How are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the way her tears flowed before her words, and pursed her mouth.


    "Lord, you''d better go in." Chu Yue is impatient.


    Qin Xuan knew that she was worried that he would be scolded by his emperor''s uncle. He said in a low voice, "I came into the palace just to bump into you."


    After that, he saw that the chief manager came out, and Qin Xuan withdrew at the first time.


    Cowards!


    Chu Yue scolded in the heart, no waves on his face.Seal manager skin smile meat does not smile way: "Lord, please."


    When Qin Xuan went in, the manager Feng didn''t smile and swept to Chu Yue. This was her ex husband.


    Chu Yue also saw the look in the eyes of the manager Feng, a very ordinary face.


    Manager Feng felt the pain in her eyes when she saw her cheeky face. She had never seen such a cheeky woman!


    Qin Xuan, who entered the imperial study, was ordered by Qin Heng to write the word "Fu". Naturally, Qin Xuan was very honored. He came into the palace in this way. Didn''t he write it last year?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was Yongle Houfu last year. Last year, the Yongle Houfu was just in favor, and its momentum was also prosperous. However, this year, it seems that Yongle Marquis''s house has fallen through blood mold, and accidents have occurred several times.


    His uncle didn''t get tired of Yongle Houfu, but he didn''t expect that there was still a part of Yongle Houfu in the fifth day of junior high school?


    "It''s time to marry a new princess this year." The first Qin Hengdan said.


    "If you return to Uncle Huang, there is no suitable person in your nephew''s heart." Qin Xuan pursed his lips.


    Qin Heng glanced: "this year I will give you a marriage."


    Qin Xuan knew that there was no detour. He got up and gave a gift: "thank you, nephew."


    Qin Heng didn''t care about him.


    Qin Xuan came out only after he finished writing, but he didn''t see the moon of Chu. Naturally, he didn''t know that Chu Yue had been walking for a long time. He didn''t want to run into the scum man at all.


    Of course, it''s not that he is afraid to find out the truth. She thinks it''s better if he doesn''t know the truth. Otherwise, she will cry.


    The woman who wants to take care of his uncle is his own princess? Is there a bigger joke.


    However, Chu Yue is not interested in Guan Qin Xuan''s thoughts. She is keeping up with Qin Heng recently.


    From the thirtieth day of the lunar new year to the second day of the new year''s day, it is impossible to rest in the palace of emperor Xiao for three days!


    Chu Yue was very angry. The result of her anger was that she waited on Zha long without expression. Everything was perfect, but she didn''t have a smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Qin Heng will not feel out, just take cold and sharp eyes to sweep her, Chu month saw, low head obstinate.


    Even Qin Heng was angry.


    Feng manager half a word do not persuade, he quietly watched Chu Yue die.


    Xiaoxuanzi has returned to his post. Naturally he saw it, so he came to the dormitory and advised him: "xiaoyazi, don''t make trouble with him. What are you doing with him?"


    "You don''t care. You don''t understand." Chu Yue ate a pear and said.


    Some things can be let, and it doesn''t matter how much, but there are some things that she absolutely can''t give in, even half a step.


    He was so stubborn with Qin Heng that Qin Heng''s face darkened for several days, and empress Xiao''s face was stiff.


    Maybe I didn''t know what was going on before, but now I basically understand it. Seven or eight times out of ten were provoked by the Panlong hall.


    This is also to remind them that the emperor used to have such a time.


    At that time, they could not help murmuring that the emperor was a little moody, but now it is obvious that this is the reason why the outer room is angry!


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess De''s face was cold and silent.


    "Don''t think too much about it. How can that woman be so capable of making the emperor angry? Unless she doesn''t want to die and offends so many people, especially lady Shu, she can''t come out for even a year. I''m afraid she''ll hate her. Without the emperor''s favor, she''ll die quietly! " Said the old mother.


    Princess de glanced at her mammy: "you can underestimate her. In the emperor''s heart, her status is not ordinary."


    How many times has the emperor been so black for no reason? I didn''t know the situation before. I thought that the emperor''s temperament had changed greatly. After all, when I was in the Imperial Palace, I didn''t do this before.


    Now it seems that the problem is all in this room.


    "No matter what, it was just a name in the outer room. Now that she is in the palace, how can she be Said the old mother.


    As the old saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is not as good as stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing.


    It''s hard to understand. It''s very rare for the emperor to go out for recreation when she was kept outside. It''s just for her to have a little temper. Now that she''s in the palace, she still wants to do that. She doesn''t know how to die.


    It''s true to say that, but Princess de still thinks that the means of the outer room is not vulgar. I''m afraid it has an unusual position in the emperor''s heart.


    "This year, the new couple will enter the palace. The granddaughters of the first grade minister and the second grade minister are all as beautiful as flowers. Where can she bloom for 100 days? At that time, I''m afraid there will be more than a few to deal with her. " The old mother snorted coldly.


    Duchess didn''t speak.


    The outer room can draw the emperor together. How can we underestimate it? When they went to visit Fengqi palace, they heard some concubines say that the outer room had been living in the Panlong hall, which was not decent. They had to move to the back palace.


    After all, when they moved to the harem, they would have a chance to have a black hand, didn''t they?


    That''s what Fengqi Palace said. She also mentioned asking the outer room to move to the back palace, but the Emperor didn''t answer


    Although I know that the Fengqi palace is giving the outer room a hatred value, I''m afraid it''s true. If it''s not allowed by the emperor, how can Fengqi palace still allow her to stay in Panlong hall?


    This is a real enemy


    In the evening of the seventh month of the cold war, he stayed with Qin Heng.


    After all, the cold war is not her ultimate goal, but a buffering process. Her purpose is very clear.


    So, that night, she began to climb the Dragon bed. What character was Qin Heng? He was a martial arts practitioner. How could he not know that this woman was on the Dragon bed.


    Originally all fell asleep, but the sleepiness was gone.


    But he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what this woman wanted to do!


    Chu Yue didn''t want to do anything, she just didn''t want to sleep underground, just wanted to sleep in bed.


    After she climbed up, she found a place at the end of the bed to curl up and sleep. The Dragon bed was very spacious, and she could not get in his way.


    But where can Qin Heng sleep?


    He waited for a while and did not see her move. Just as he was about to scold her, he heard her sound of sleeping soundly.


    Needless to say, it''s sleeping!


    Qin Heng sat up and took a look at her. She didn''t dare to cover his quilt, so she curled up at the end of the bed to sleep. Qin Heng looked at it for a while, then threw the quilt over her, covered her, and then went to sleep on her own.


    Chu Yue is really asleep, not a fake sleep, the Dragon bed is too comfortable, and there is a dragon foot around, very warm.


    So when Qin Heng got up the next day and went out to practice martial arts, he found that he had a man on his dragon''s feet and was held by her like a koala.


    He opened the quilt to see her, Chu Yue is also a cool, and then just vaguely opened his eyes.


    I saw Qin Heng staring at her."Emperor, the slave has sleepwalking disease. When you were in longan temple in the past, you knew it. The slave went down here." Said Chu Yue.


    Then I went out of bed and put on it.


    She is such a sleepwalking disease that she can take off only her inner clothes and go to bed!


    Qin Heng stared at her two eyes, then got up to let water go. When he came back, Chu Yue had already cleaned up, and his face was still red. His eyes were twinkling and his heart was empty.


    "I am waiting for the master to change." Chu Yue went to get his clothes.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her. After she waited for her clothes, she listened to her mouthwash and drank a cup of warm water and went out to punch.


    The chief manager has come to serve. Although the master has no expression on his face, he is a close waiter, but he can feel it very clearly. The master is in a good mood today!


    Chu Yue came out.


    Feng looked at her, and it was not like being blessed. What was the job last night? I told you to be in a good mood?


    Xiao Xuan Zi also came over, then quietly gave Chu Yue a thumbs up.


    Chu Yue is not so light and light, heart said last night she was taking a great risk to go up, sleeping with is an art life.


    A little carelessly can be thrown down by him, but last night she was really tired, went up and fell asleep soon, which called her to pass the pass.


    After all, he also likes her, even if angry, can not know that she is asleep, but also throw her down.


    It''s a bet to win.


    But this is just the beginning, then Chu month this began to try to solve the number of dragon bed!


    Finally, after three days in a row, Qin Heng was going to blow the light, and he said coldly, "do you want to dream tonight?"


    Chu month stiff, then blew the light, low voice: "I don''t sleep tonight, the emperor early rest."


    "Come on." Qin Heng was cold and said.


    Chu Yue dawdle over, and then Qin Heng is asked to sit in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    When Chu Yue was pulled into his arms, she just froze for a moment. Then she took a careful look at him, hesitated for a moment, and bravely hugged him directly. At the same time, her face was filled with satisfaction.


    "Hum!" Qin Heng looked down at the woman in his arms and snorted coldly.


    "Emperor, thank you for cleaning up the injustice of Yongle Marquis''s house." Chu Yue pasted her face on his chest and said softly.


    "Do you think it''s because of you that I have returned the innocence of Yongle Marquis''s house?" Qin Heng scoffed at him.


    "Isn''t it for me?" Chu Yue looked up at him.


    "I''m full of loyal people. As long as they haven''t done it, I''ll clear their grievances for them as long as they haven''t done it!" Qin Heng gave her a look.


    If not, what would be the chaos of the whole court?


    Of course, the difference is that he will not be in charge of it in person, but will be handed over to the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple for direct interrogation and investigation.


    "Well." Chu Yue said in a low voice and rubbed his face on his chest: "but even so, I still appreciate you."


    Thank him for sending a doctor to give her grandmother needles and prescribe medicine for her cousin''s pulse.


    Otherwise, even if the Yongle Marquis house has cleared up the grievances, the price is too high.


    "Do you still appreciate it? What''s the use of your gratitude? I''m tired of seeing it! " Qin Heng said coldly.


    "Is the emperor bothering me?" Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Or do you think I can still like you?" Qin Heng asked indifferently.


    "The emperor doesn''t like me, but I like him." Chu Yue looked at him and bowed her head.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Qin Heng cold face way, go out outside hook three and four, so dare to come to him and say like him!


    Even if he didn''t know what he was thinking, Chu Yue could guess seven or eight points by looking at his increasingly dark face.


    "Emperor, what are you thinking, concubine, you are the only man from the beginning to the end." Chu Yuewei Qu Baba looked at him.


    Can not be aggrieved, when want to eat did not eat, since did not eat to have to say clearly, can not clearly did not eat but bear a charge, can not be cost-effective.


    "How dare you deceive me? He went to the general''s mansion with Xiao Liang and a cave with the country boy. He stayed alone with Murong Ju for several days in the wild. When he came back, he moved into Chaoyang Garden of his wife''s wife, and he wrote back to Beijing for an order. " Qin Heng was staring at her fiercely.


    I would like to take up the whip and give her a good beating!


    Every time he said Chu Yue had to reflect on it, all the meat that came to his mouth was flying.


    "To be honest with the emperor, I would have married the general if it hadn''t been for the accident in the Yongle Marquis house." Chu Yue youyou said.


    Qin Heng''s face, immediately black a thorough, without saying a word to push her away, but also did not push to the bed, is to throw her on the bed.


    Chu Yue looked at his angry appearance and began to shed tears.


    "You think I can''t see through your two tears and still pretend to be in front of me? What you say and what you think in your heart are never the same thing! " Qin Heng scolded.


    "When is it not the same thing? I liked him at that time, and he liked me too. Why can''t I marry him? " Chu Yue wiped tears and looked at him with red eyes.


    "Do you dare to speak up?" Qin Heng said angrily.


    "Naturally, I dare, I dare to do it, but don''t force me to do anything I haven''t done. You are the only man in my life. This is the truth. I want to marry the general before I return to Beijing, which is also the truth!" Chu Yue tears dripping down, but also stubborn way.


    Qin Heng glanced at her with gloomy eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Yue wiped her tears and looked at him sadly and said, "what disposition am I? Don''t you understand? Since I fell in love with you in the Long''an temple, I have told you clearly and clearly that I am a jealous woman and the least envious person in the world. My man can only ask me for one. The general is willing to meet my conditions. Why can''t I marry him? "


    "Nonsense, he murongju has two concubines!" Qin Heng black calm face said, or he gave him the lean horse.


    "There are two concubines, but he is willing to let those two rooms become useless for me. Who is he? You know better than me and do what I say. How can I not be happy when such a man says he wants to marry me? Naturally, I am willing to marry! " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng''s face was livid: "is this how you like me? What you like is just a promise? "


    "What does the emperor think my love needs? In the past, when you cheated me of my innocence, you were just a poor monk. Do I dislike you? What I like is just like, and I never mix with other classes. What I want and what I like, even if he is just a poor monk, as long as he is willing to treat me well, I will marry as well! " Chu Yue looked at him sadly.


    Qin Heng''s gloomy face slightly improved.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he took Yongle Houfu as a threat. Otherwise, this stupid woman with only love in her head would have really entered Murong Ju''s house!Chu Yue saw that his face softened, and immediately climbed up the pole, and directly leant into his arms. She wiped her tears and said, "what do you want? Don''t you know? You say that I am a fickle person. I don''t recognize it. You always abandon me first. Can''t I go out to look for it myself? "


    "When will I abandon you Qin Heng said coldly.


    "Don''t you? From the beginning to the end, I didn''t know where you came from or who you were. I thought you were a poor monk. I thought that such a man must have no wife and concubine, so I gave you the pure and innocent body before I left with Qin Xuan, the king of Qin ? It''s just a time to find a paradise with you and live a life where men work and women work together to educate their husbands and children. " Chu Yue mourned.


    Qin Heng''s anger eased down and was about to say something, but she said: "I never thought that you would be such an identity. I don''t know if you killed me. There are still emperors who have shaved their heads to be monks. If you had known, if you had known earlier..."


    "If I knew you wouldn''t be with me?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    "I''m afraid I knew it, and I''m afraid I can''t stop your charm." Chu Yue covered her face and said with shame.


    Qin Heng eyebrows and eyes with three points of mild, said: "like me?"


    "Who said that? I don''t like it. " Chu Yue, don''t look away.


    "Move to the harem tomorrow. I''ll choose a good palace for you. It''s close to here." Qin Heng said mildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Chu Yue raised his face and looked at him strangely: "do you want me to go?"


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I didn''t let you go. I just went to the back palace." It''s against the rules to live here. It''s not good for her to live here for a long time.


    "Let me go to the harem? You want me to go to the harem, so that I can look forward to you all day long? Did you go to the harem, and it would be my pleasure to have a cup of tea? " Chu Yue came out of his arms and said.


    "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    "Why not? You just want me to be one of your great harem! " Chu Yue covered her face and began to cry: "Qin Heng, don''t you go too far? I like you. I''m happy to be with you. Even if you have a wife and concubine, I can only recognize it with my nose. But now you want me to go to the harem and watch you spoil other women? "


    Qin Heng did not speak and frowned slightly.


    "Did you know me the first day? I''m just in the Panlong hall now, but you let me go to the harem. If you dare to stay in other imperial concubines'' dormitories, I''ll take people to fight directly. Do you know? "


    "No nonsense!" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Am I nonsense? You know what kind of person I am. You know, I don''t ask for anyone else. I just want my man to be the only one." Chu Yue''s face was unyielding.


    Qin Heng took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what I am? "


    Before he knew her, he was really indifferent to the matter of this man and woman, and he was not keen on it. However, he had not ascended the throne before, but now he has become the emperor. The harem is related to the previous dynasty, and naturally he has come to the harem more often.


    How can it be the same as before?


    Some things, even if he is the emperor, can not help his temperament, not only for the court, but also for her, otherwise she will be forbidden by the world.


    Chu Yue closed her eyes, two lines of tears came down, Qin Heng heart do not give up, put the people in his arms.


    "Qin Heng, why are you not a real monk? If only you were a monk? " Chu Yue laughed, but in the laughter, there was a strong sense of helplessness and sadness.


    Qin Heng naturally knows what she thinks. Her love is always pure and does not include any external. If he is just a poor monk, she will be willing to follow him and follow him wholeheartedly, and what she asks for is just one heart and one mind.


    But how can he give it?


    "Qin Heng, I don''t want fame, and I don''t want anything else. You let me stay in the Panlong hall. I''m still a small eunuch. I''ll serve you. You don''t have to give me the others. Just let me stay here to serve you, can you?" Chu Yue raised his face and looked at him.


    "No one can follow me, would you like to?" Qin Heng raised his hand and stroked her tears.


    "Yes, it was." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng''s eyes softened and he would kiss her.


    "What do you want?" Chu Yue turned her face shyly.


    Qin Heng''s voice was still mute: "Yue er Do you think I am? "


    Chu Yue''s face was red and her head was lower. She said, "I didn''t want to."


    Qin Heng low smile voice, this duplicity of the woman, but also willing to coax, he blew a breath in the woman''s ear, looking at the small ear red, eyes deep, whispered: "but I think."


    It was a night of spring.


    The next morning, it was very early in the morning, and the outside chief manager didn''t get up until long live.


    "Long live, why haven''t you got up yet?" The chief manager was puzzled.


    "Manager Feng, last night, long live yelled several times for water." The maid of the Palace said in a low voice.


    Manager Feng understood. He said that long live master had not yet got up yet. It turned out that Hu Meizi had succeeded in climbing the bed, and he even called several backwaters


    When Xiao xuanzi came to serve him, he also heard about it, and he was very happy.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was you who picked up the treasure." Feng manager looked at him like this and scolded.


    "Adoptive father, now it''s OK. Long live master and xiaoyazi have become friends. I''m sure I won''t get angry again." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "Get out of the way, you little bunny. It''s your blessing to make Viva angry!" Seal the main nozzle.


    "You know, the son is afraid of bad health Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Manager Feng snorted coldly and then looked inside the door. There was no movement.


    Xiaoxuanzi whispered: "adoptive father, don''t fight with xiaoyazi any more. You can see that she is so favored, and she will definitely have to go to hell in the future."


    Feng manager snorted coldly: "why, we still flatter her?"


    "No, it''s just adoptive father. What''s your identity? But don''t be embarrassed by xiaoyazi." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "As long as she takes good care of her, we will not see her in the same way." Seal the main pipeline, but if she dares not know gratitude to tease Mr. Yu, see if he will spare her!The two inside are still asleep.


    Qin Heng eyebrows and eyes with a touch of complacency, his arms of Chu Yue is still sleeping, that small face white with red, there are three points of fatigue hidden among them.


    After a long time, Qin Heng woke up. He was sleepy and looked down at the woman in his arms. His eyes softened and his mouth slightly raised.


    It was time for him to go out and fight, and he was going to get up. Although his action was light, he still woke up Chu Yue who was lying in his arms.


    "It''s still early. Go to bed again." Chu Yue hugged him and said.


    "It''s late." Qin Heng was helpless.


    "It''s early." Chu Yue murmured, a turn over, the whole person all lies prone to sleep on his body, hold him not to put, with koala.


    Qin Heng''s eyes are deep.


    Therefore, it is impossible to practice martial arts.


    After that, Chu Yue continued to sleep. This time, he had no strength to stop him. Qin Heng got up first and ate breakfast after washing.


    Did not see that little eunuch come out, seal manager don''t need to ask all know that must still be sleeping in, let purple son go in to wait on.


    Then he bowed down and said, "long live, do you want to move people to the harem?"


    Qin Heng also wants to send her to the harem, but she won''t want to go to the harem. She just doesn''t want to go to the harem.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Qin Heng said.


    The chief manager promised. I want to know that it must be the fox in the house who doesn''t go. Long live Lord attaches great importance to the rules. However, the Panlong hall is not a place where concubines can come.


    Now that she is in favor here, it is a great blessing, but I didn''t expect that Viva would not let her go.


    Well, long live is on the rise these days, so I don''t want to say it. I''m sure I''ll go to live in the harem.


    Qin Heng used breakfast and came in to see her. Chu Yue was still sleeping. Her face was red and she was very comfortable.


    Qin is always so tired, she is not easy to indulge.


    So as she continued to sleep, he came to the imperial study to read.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Last night, I called for some water. This morning, I got up again. But it didn''t spread out.


    The reason why Panlong hall is Panlong hall is that no one dares to buy the slaves here, and they can''t buy them. Unless they want to bear a crime of spying on the emperor, it''s unnecessary.


    However, anyone who is in the Panlong hall does not know that Chu Yue is favored.


    Mother Yan, who taught the rules, saw that Chu Yue had been sleeping for a long time and had not yet got up. She immediately came to look for a manager.


    Feng manager didn''t know what she came for, so she followed him: "what''s wrong with mammy Yan?"


    "Manager Feng, this is not what I said when I was a slave, but that person is really not a bit talkative and has not got up yet!" Mother Yan couldn''t help saying.


    She wants to teach the rules, but she''s still awake!


    Manager Feng has seen a lot. Besides, long live has not spoiled her for a long time, and he has always liked her. After such a long time, it is inevitable that she is rare. In addition to her body bone, she must also be affected.


    He also looked at his sunny mood today and said, "let her do it today, and wait for her to wake up."


    Mammy Yan didn''t expect to hear this from him. She was surprised to see him.


    The chief manager is the most considerate of long live master. How could she even violate the rules like this?


    Feng manager did not say anything, turned back to the imperial study.


    After reading for a while, Qin Heng asked, "can I get up?"


    Feng manager first time on: "back to long live, not yet, just said mammy came to say, said to teach a rule."


    This is also the first shot with Vivian, don''t ask him to misunderstand and deliberately make trouble for her. Of course, he doesn''t want to let the fox seducer forget who he is once he is favored.


    Who knows, listen to him long live Lord way: "no need."


    Manager Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand. He looked at him.


    "The moon has a loose nature. Let her be." Qin Hengdan said.


    Manager Feng understood this time, and he could not help regretting it. He said that she should not be allowed to be spoiled so quickly. Look at this, look at this. Viva! This is going to spoil people!


    This may not know the height of heaven and earth, no way, he still had to ask mammy Yan to mention a few words.


    Let the little xuanzi wait on him, and he went back to look for mother Yan.


    "I thought you didn''t have to learn the rules because you were so flattered." Mother Yan hummed and said.


    "Well, you''ve got to think about it. Long live doesn''t need her to learn the rules." Seal the main pipe.


    Mother Yan was stunned: "what?"


    "Viva said that she was a loose nature and let her go." Manager Feng said the words of long live master as it was.


    Mother Yan faltered at her feet.


    She is not the nanny of Wansui, but she followed him to serve him when he was very young. She is also an old man. She is also a famous figure in the Panlong hall. When she goes to the back palace, the empress is respectful to her.


    Because she abides by the rules, remembers the etiquette superiority, also has been praised by the long live Lord.


    Long live Lord himself is also a place to attach importance to the rules, but now this does not even need the concubine of Panlong hall to obey the rules?


    Mother Yan was also a person who had seen big waves and waves. She soon calmed down and looked at the general pipeline: "so, why did the manager come to me?"


    "If there are no rules and regulations, we can''t let her go on like this. What can I do if she is arrogant and arrogant?" Seal the main pipe.


    Mother Yan said in her heart that she didn''t have to learn the rules. It would be sooner or later that she was so spoiled and arrogant.


    "Long live Master said that we don''t need to learn the rules, but we can''t let it go. You''ve seen what she looks like, Mammy." Said the manager.


    Mother Yan naturally knew what Chu Yue was like. She was evil in the demon. She was not serious all over her body. She was ok with that face. She couldn''t even understand her attraction to Wansui.


    Face to face? That virtuous imperial concubine''s empress is beautiful extremely, why did not get favor?


    It''s not as elegant as empress dowager, not as knowledgeable as Madame de Fei. For example, lady Shu''s stomach is competitive. What does Wansui like about her?


    But this word says mammy is to say in the heart, the face is silent way: "seal manager wants to say what, say straight."


    "Long live, although he said she didn''t need to learn the rules, she should understand them. We think we can teach them. This is for her good, isn''t it?" Feng manager said with a smile.


    Mammy Yan said: "I''ll do it, but I won''t say it. But there''s something you have to tell me."


    "Said Mammy Seal the main pipe.


    "This one was raised during the cultivation of Buddha?" Mother Yan whispered.


    Feng manager laughed. Mammy Yan looked at him like this. Even if he didn''t answer, he knew it. Other questions were naturally solved.


    It''s no wonder that the concubines who can cross the Imperial Palace have such an unknown past with Wansui."But it''s time for the chief manager to tell him about it. It''s not a matter to live in the Panlong hall like this. It''s time to give a place to live in the harem." Mother said.


    "We just mentioned it this morning, but Viva said slowly." Feng manager had no choice but to say.


    Mother Yan was stunned again, and her face was still. It seemed that she was going to reposition her weight in the heart of Viva.


    Chu Yue had a deep sleep, but she was still awakened by hunger, otherwise she would certainly be able to continue to sleep.


    On this cold morning, it can''t be more comfortable.


    Maybe it''s also the combination of yin and Yang, so from the inside to the place, from the body to the heart, Chu Yue is also not comfortable.


    Of course, tired is a little tired. After all, the man is a martial arts practitioner with amazing physical strength. She is not the opponent at all.


    The details will not be described one by one. In a word, she is not losing.


    Zi''er comes in to serve the washing.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue said.


    "You are welcome, girl." Purple son Fu a body, the position is not fixed, naturally called the girl.


    Take Chu Yue out for dinner. Chu Yue doesn''t have any chopsticks to eat, but three rules, unless you eat with an outsider, you don''t care how much you eat in private.


    Mammy Yan came to see her eat phase, really can only take a deep breath of immortal gas, this just want to blurt out the reprimand to swallow back.


    Chu Yue had a meal and asked, "where is the emperor?"


    "As a concubine, you should not inquire about the whereabouts of the Lord Wansui at will." Mother Yan said.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said: "mammy Yan heavy, I just want to go to serve."


    When it comes to serving, Mammy Yan noticed that the clothes she wore were eunuchs'' clothes, which was quite out of line.


    "Girl, it''s time to change this dress." Mother Yan said.


    "I am the little eunuch of Panlong hall. Why does mammy ask me to change clothes?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Mother Yan looked at her and said, "girl, don''t laugh. It''s against the rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "According to the rules, the Emperor didn''t say to change it." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Mother Yan choked.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about her. She got up and came to the imperial study. Mammy Yan followed her and said, "girl, learn some rules from slaves. After going to the harem, they won''t be caught wrong."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to learn now. I''ll bother mammy if I want to." Chu Yue said.


    There are so many rules and regulations in this palace that she can''t learn in front of her. What else can she learn now.


    Mother Yan was so angry that she didn''t really grow up. How could she serve people so long? Flowers can not be red for a hundred days. This year, there are still pretty girls going to enter the palace. When the time comes, one by one, she can''t even learn the rules. How can she argue with them?


    Mother Yan thinks that she thinks highly of her!


    But anyway, what she wants to teach is that she doesn''t learn by herself, so it''s no wonder that someone else will.


    Chu Yue came to the imperial study all the way. Xiaoxuanzi was waiting outside, and the general manager was inside.


    "Coming?" Seeing her coming, Xiao xuanzi was too happy to see her.


    "The emperor is in it?" Chu Yue nodded.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxuanzi nodded quickly, and then winked at xiaoyaozi.


    The little kiln made a cup of tea and asked her to bring it in.


    "Brother xuanzi, you should have a good eye." Xiaoyaozi whispered with emotion.


    "While staying, I have a real friendship with xiaoyazi." Xiao xuanzi reprimanded, saying as if he had come early in the morning.


    Xiaoyaozi quickly said with a smile, "I know, I know."


    "Xiaoyazi is so righteous that he won''t forget you. Don''t worry about it." Xiao xuanzi said again.


    Xiaoyaozi grinned and said nothing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t like other people. When he saw Xiaoya''s fall, he immediately fell down and scattered the monkeys. This is not the case. Xiaoyazi is in favor. It''s still a big pet.


    When Chu Yue came in, she saw Qin Heng reading. She knew when she served that this man liked reading, and he was really a well read book. He had read all these books in the imperial study.


    Manager Feng saw her come in with tea. Though she turned her lips, she did not disturb her and left her room.


    "Emperor, have a cup of tea and rest." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng noticed her, took a sip of tea, put it on the table, and then said, "just get up?"


    "Wake up from hunger." Chu Yue took a look at him.


    Qin Heng stretched out his hand, and Chu Yue gave it to him. Then Qin Heng took him and sat in his arms.


    "The imperial study is the land of sages. You can''t mess around." Chu Yue put his face in his arms and poked him in the chest.


    Qin Heng dry cough voice: "accompany me to read meeting letter."


    "Well." The moon of Chu answered softly.


    Qin Heng read a book. Chu Yue sat in his arms. After a while, he yawned and called him lazily: "Qin Heng."


    It has to be said that this is a bold woman, even the queen, she has never dared to call him a name, but this woman calls with a sense of justice.


    Last night is even more so, he indulged, she is holding him jiaodidi call his name, call him for a time is some uncontrollable.


    They stayed in the imperial study. It was almost time before they came back for lunch.


    Chu Yue doesn''t use much, but after eating, she goes back to her dormitory for a nap.


    Qin Heng thought she was going to do something. After a long time, he didn''t see her coming back. Then he asked the manager, who bowed his head and said, "go back to my dormitory."


    Qin Heng frowned slightly. The dormitory was so simple that he went back there.


    He came over, Chu Yue was ready to go to bed, saw him come to return Leng for a moment: "how come?"


    "I want to ask you." Qin Heng snorted. Is this an addiction to living here?


    Chu Yue understood and bowed her head and said, "does the emperor think I''m joking? I don''t want to go to the harem. I''ll wait here in the Panlong hall. If the emperor wants me, I''ll go there, and then I''ll do what I can. "


    The manager who didn''t follow in the outside sneered.


    It''s better to say than to sing. How or how? How dare you have dinner at the same table with Mr. long live?


    Ben is a man with no rules. What kind of costume.


    Then the chief manager of the seal saw that the woman had been brought back to the Panlong hall by Wansui.


    The chief manager of the seal was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. The woman used to retreat for advancement!


    Although Leng hum began to play tricks with her again, seeing that long live master was in a good mood and ate her way, the manager Feng didn''t see her in the same way.


    The news of Panlong hall is strict, but as the leader of the harem, empress Xiao has received more or less wind.


    "Lady, this is not easy!" Said zisu.


    "If it is simple, how long has the emperor been back to the palace and can still care about her?" Said queen Xiao.Originally, she was raised outside. Later, for a period of time, the Emperor didn''t go out of the palace. Of course, she did, but she didn''t know.


    But anyway, it''s true that this woman is loved by the emperor.


    "Now living in Panlong hall like this is really a person who doesn''t understand the rules!" Purple perilla cold hum way.


    Empress Xiao''s face is plain, and she is not a person who knows the rules. Otherwise, even if the emperor wants to keep her, she will have to move to the back palace. Now, as a concubine, she doesn''t live in the Imperial Palace, but stays in the emperor''s Panlong hall. What''s that?


    But anyway, the pretty girls will soon enter the palace, and she will not be able to enjoy the scenery for a long time.


    Chu Yue took a nap a little late, and the dinner was his own. Qin Heng took a nap and came to Longxi palace.


    The emperor also just got up and saw him coming and said, "but I haven''t come for a while."


    "It''s the unfilial son and minister. Please forgive me." Qin Heng was ashamed.


    "Why do you say that?" The Emperor didn''t care to wave his hand and asked about the government affairs outside. Then he said, "play chess with my father."


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded.


    The father and son both played chess together. In the middle of the game, the emperor said, "I heard that the emperor took the widow into the palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Heng Hao Ran answered.


    "The emperor joked:" the father is not known, you are this one. "


    Qin Heng''s face turned red and he was very ashamed.


    The emperor laughed and said, "if you like to keep it, you can still say these things to my father?"


    Qin Heng said, "thank you, father."


    "It''s just for recreation, but you can''t break the rules. It''s better to move to the harem. In the old days, there were no concubines in Panlong hall." Said the emperor.


    He didn''t blame his son for anything. After all, as an emperor, he had to be bound everywhere. As long as the business was done well, it was nothing to indulge in private.


    However, this Panlong hall is different. It is the place where emperors of all ages lived. Even if it is favored again, it can''t let the concubine live forever.


    It is also to let the beloved concubine remember her own identity, and don''t be arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Yes, my son." Qin Heng responded to the promise.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything else. He only talked about some news that came from outside today. Qin Heng still had dinner here, and then he came back.


    Chu Yue has just finished her bath. She is yawning on the Dragon bed.


    Finally, when he came, he said, "I have to move there sometime."


    Chu Yue that face is a collapse, and then turned a body, all ignore him, Qin Heng looked at her, he also went to take a bath, and then came back.


    Chu Yue was very angry when she came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng got on the Dragon bed and held people in his arms.


    "If you don''t want me, I''ll go. You send me out of the palace. I don''t expect anything else if you know that you are like this!" Chu Yue pushes him.


    "What is it for? It''s not that if you like me, you don''t want to stay in the palace if you like me? " Qin Hengdao.


    "Why don''t I like it, but I don''t even want a place. I just want to stay here. If I can see you, I can see you. But you want to drive me away all day. You don''t want to stay with me. Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng knows that it''s useless to say so. Naturally, it can only be used.


    After the calm, Chu Yue was obedient, not noisy, soft with a cat in general.


    "Go to bed early." Qin Heng is also contented.


    Chu Yue snorted and saw that he didn''t tell her to move away, so she found a comfortable position in his arms and went to sleep.


    Although Qin Heng did not mention this matter again, it was in his mind to figure out what position to give her better?


    It is also said that the little woman''s stomach is not competitive. If she is more competitive, she can be a concubine when she enters the palace. When she gives birth to a prince or a princess, he can be promoted to the throne of imperial concubine.


    Now she has no ambition, and her family is withered in Yongle Hou''s house


    Qin Heng frowned and looked at the woman who was sleeping peacefully. He also gave her a punitive kiss, and then he hugged her to sleep.


    The next day, some errands landed on the head of Yongle Marquis''s house.


    Jiang Xia was asked to take relief food to the disaster stricken area. Another emperor''s confidant was sent to the town together. He was worried that Jiang Xia''s qualifications were still too shallow to live in the town.


    Of course, on the surface, he asked Jiang Xia to help with the disaster relief, not to hand over the job to him.


    However, it is not difficult to figure out the meaning of promotion.


    The Emperor didn''t understand when he worked in the capital. The Emperor didn''t hate Yongle Marquis house completely. The blessing on the fifth day of the new year''s day had a share of Yongle Marquis''s house. Now, he has a share of this good job!


    You know, a few days ago, this just made a lot of noise, saying that the Yongle Marquis''s house defected to the enemy and treason!


    Some people are confused and can''t see what this means, but some people are as clear as a mirror.


    A letter sent to Qingli palace, called Shufei angry face, lunch can not eat.


    "The emperor is so proud of this bitch!" Shu Fei angrily scolded.


    "It''s really a compliment. The reputation of the Yongle Marquis''s house is so poor that the emperor still gives them prestige. According to the old slave''s opinion, this is to pave the way for her to enter the palace." Said the old mother.


    "It''s just a cheap maidservant who deserves the emperor to pave the way for her personally?" Lady Shu''s face was so bad.


    The old mother was wary and said, "it''s not obvious now. It''s really a strong enemy!"


    "This palace can''t go out for even a year. This palace is at odds with her!" "The eldest prince wants his father, let people invite the emperor!" she said


    The servant of Qingli palace came to invite him, but the emperor had no time to enjoy the plum in the plum garden.


    As soon as I heard that the cheap maid was going with her, she hated her teeth.


    Chu Yue is really enjoying the snow with Qin Heng.


    Two people are deep in the plum garden. Chu yuemao gives Qin Heng a look: "I don''t know how to praise plum blossom and appreciate snow, but Wen Changzai is very talented. It is said that you like to add fragrance with her most?"


    Qin Heng took a look at her and said, "in the Long''an temple, you don''t like it the most?"


    "In the future, you can only enjoy Mei and snow with me." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak. Gu Zi walked forward. Chu Yue Qi ran up and jumped on his back. Qin Heng held her buttocks and said, "no rules!"


    "The little woman has no rules since she came here. The emperor has already known about it, so don''t take it out." Chu Yue gathered in his ear, said.


    Qin Heng looked at her sideways.


    Chu Yue went to kiss him and said, "Qin Heng, it''s good to be with you."


    "You said that to several people." Qin Heng hummed, but he was walking in the plum garden with her back.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that she had told a few men. In a word, she would say that when she was interested, she sighed on his back: "I thought I couldn''t be like this in my life."


    Qin Heng glanced at her. He didn''t know his identity before. He dared to act foolishly. Now he knows what his identity is, but he dares to ask him to carry it. The whole harem can''t find a woman who dares to be so bold."Qin Heng, do you love me?" Chu Yue continued.


    Qin Heng did not return to her, just took her to walk in the plum garden.


    As for the heart is cold hum, if you don''t like her and don''t love her, she doesn''t know the rules. Nine lives are not enough.


    "I think I''m different in your heart." Chu Yue Gu said.


    "And I am in your heart?" Qin Heng opened his mouth and said.


    Chu Yue was satisfied in his heart. He acquiesced that she was not the same in his heart. He said: "you are a hungry ghost in my heart. You are almost like those old men in the countryside who can''t marry a daughter-in-law. As soon as he catches the meat, he tries his best to make up for all the things he didn''t eat before."


    Qin Heng glared at her.


    "The little woman thief needs you, especially your bald head, when I have broken my practice." Chu Yue said in his ear.


    "It''s not proper to be full of coquettish words!" Qin Heng stopped his anger and hummed.


    That''s what I said, but I walked around with her on my back, and then I came out.


    Manager Feng saw that there was no white reward for the snow plum. How good is the mood of long live master?


    Chu Yue was in a good mood and went back with Qin Heng, but Qin Heng went to the imperial study on the way, and Chu Yue went back to her dormitory.


    Xiao xuanzi sent a bowl of red bean and red date porridge, and sent the first-hand message: "long live, Lord Yongle arranged a job for the eldest young master of marquis Yongle''s house. The time will not be too long, but it is a credit to do it."


    Chu Yue also just heard, slightly surprised, but did not expect to arrange a job for Yongle Houfu so soon.


    "Would you like to call doctor Chang to call me?" Xiao xuanzi whispered.


    Chu Yue understood what he meant, but she was not really keen on having children.


    Seeing her like this, xiaoxuanzi quickly said, "xiaoyazi, you have to strive for courage. What is the purpose of Wansui''s praising Yongle Marquis''s house? You should also know that you should catch up with this time and be pregnant. With the favor of master Wansui, the score will not be low. Otherwise, if the beautiful girls enter the palace next month, there will be less opportunities."


    Chu Yue''s face is not good-looking.


    She almost didn''t remember that a beautiful girl would enter the palace next month!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Isn''t it possible to cancel the beauty show?" Chu Yue then said.


    Little Xuan Zi Leng for a while, say: "how is this possible?"


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "did not the last xiunu talent show be canceled?"


    "Can the second one be cancelled if one term is cancelled?" Xiao xuanzi said, "anyway, long live has given you a great chance to cancel a xiunu draft for you. Why didn''t you enter the palace? If you were to enter the palace at that time, even if the pretty girls came in, it would not shake you half a cent with the favor of the Lord long live


    Chu Yue was stunned: "what do you mean? Did I have half a dime to do with the cancellation of the last draft? "


    Xiaoxuanzi took her eyes and looked at her: "isn''t it for you that long live, who pushed the draft because of the busy government affairs after the accomplishment of merits and virtues?"


    He had heard a few words from his adoptive father, and then he guessed xiaoyazi and Wansui.


    Chu Yue began to look back. Is there anything else? It seems that there was. At that time, he was still deeply connected with her. She also murmured about whether the emperor was stupid and didn''t even choose a talent show. How lucky are so many ladies?


    Now think back, maybe, maybe, for her? Because she always mentioned in his ear that she was a jealous woman. If she entered the palace, she would find a place to grow vegetables and raise chickens


    At that time, she didn''t know what his identity was, but she gave eye medicine to the concubines.


    And if it wasn''t for her, what reason would he have refused the draft? What''s the conflict between the busy administration and the talent show? After he''s been busy in the past, he just needs to be responsible for sleeping.


    Chu Yue''s mind began to move, the last time she can cancel the draft, then this time can it?


    Just think so, Xiao xuanzi said: "you can''t think of those who are not marginal, this draft will never be cancelled."


    Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Long live''s harem needs to be filled by new people. What else would it look like?" Little xuanzi is not angry to say.


    Occasionally, the princes and ministers outside will bring one or two concubines to the door. Will their grand master still be able to enter the palace? This is one of them. The other is that although there are not many concubines in the Imperial Palace nowadays, they are definitely not many. Especially after the last punishment, many Wansui masters may not even pay attention to them.


    So this year, it''s a must to draft, and it also needs new faces to amuse him. Otherwise, it''s all the old faces. Maybe he doesn''t want to go to the harem.


    Chu Yue''s face turned black.


    "Don''t go in front of him and say," this time, many first-class ministers and second-class ministers'' granddaughters are going to enter the palace. It''s already set and can''t be changed. Even if you go to talk about it, it won''t work, and it won''t make you happy. " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    The truth is clear, but Chu Yue is still upset.


    Xiaoxuanzi looked at her and said, "you can rest assured. I feel that even if they enter the palace, it is more than you can go. If you want to be pregnant with a dragon heir, it must be safer."


    Chu Yue said: "my body bone, afraid is not pregnant."


    "Don''t say such despondent words. How can a woman not have a child?" Xiaoxuanzi said, "I''ll call for you to come to the doctor Chang?"


    Chu Yuexin said she had to ask Zhalong to know her attitude, so she nodded.


    Xiao xuanzi went to ask for doctor Chang, who naturally knew that she was now in favor again. He said that as long as she was willing to bow her head, it would be easy to get wealth and wealth by her weight in the emperor''s heart.


    "Doctor Chang, what''s wrong with my body?" Chu Yue said.


    "Madam''s body bone is poor, but madam rest assured, as long as good conditioning, that is not a big problem." Often too medical.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue sighed and said.


    "You are welcome, madam." Chang Taiyi smiles. He leaves a pair of pills to regulate his body, and then he leaves.


    Did not go back to too hospital directly, turn over to imperial study this side gives Qin Heng number peace pulse.


    "Go and show it to yue''er." Ping''an pulse number finished, Qin Heng said.


    "Back to the emperor, I''ve just come from my wife." Chang Taiyi said.


    Qin Heng looked at him, often too doctor will understand, said: "the madam is to ask the minister to recuperate the body, this is looking forward to carrying on the Dragon heir."


    This is called Qin Heng quite comfortable, way: "good conditioning."


    "I obey my orders." Chang Taiyi accepted his promise. Seeing that the emperor had no other orders, he retired.


    Qin Heng sat for a while and then came to Chu Yue. She was still in her dormitory. She was upset at the thought that xiunu would enter the palace next month.


    See him come over, Chu Yue white his one eye, did not speak.


    Qin Heng was about to take her to Panlong hall. Chu Yue refused and said, "I''m not going. I''m good here. What do you want to do in Panlong hall?"


    Qin Heng felt out, this is angry, but good in the morning, how can this son be angry?


    He picked up the man and sat in his arms. Chu Yue struggled for a while and didn''t struggle to open. He could only lean on his arms and said, "why do you want me? It''s useless for a woman like me who can''t even have a child. It''s impossible to say that heaven and earth can''t tolerate such jealousy. ""Chang Taiyi is very skillful. If he can recuperate, there will be no problem." Qin Heng knew what she was angry about and was quite satisfied.


    Before she didn''t want to live, she tried every means to avoid it, but now she is looking forward to it. It seems that she is worried. Naturally, he is happy.


    "Next month, you''ll be in the draft. When those beautiful girls like gorgeous flowers enter the palace, will there be a place for me? I''m afraid that at that time, the new people will laugh and the old people will cry! " Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    He knew exactly what the character of the little woman was. It was a test. He wanted to ask him not to draft, but he couldn''t.


    He''s not really into the draft himself, but this draft is different.


    The granddaughter of the great scholar, the granddaughter of Taifu, the granddaughter of the two ministers of rites and officials


    All of these are on the list of beautiful women in this session, and he wants to put them into the harem.


    Chu Yue saw that he didn''t speak, and then stopped talking. She drooped her eyes and said, "Qin Heng, what disposition am I? You are the most clear. If you are tired of me one day, let me go."


    Qin Heng''s face was heavy: "what do you say?"


    Chu Yue raised her reddish eyes and looked at him: "don''t you know what I said? Even if you want me to follow you, I have no complaint or regret, but you are the emperor, you can''t help yourself, and I''m just a flower in such a big garden. You are all of me, but I''m not your only one. If you don''t even look at me one day, how do you want me to be? At that time, you are not willing to let me go. Do you want me to live in this harem? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "I''ll take care of it. No Qin Heng wiped her tears and frowned.


    "If you can listen to your men''s words, there won''t be so many resentment women hurt by love in the world. When you are interested and not tired, it''s right to say and do anything. Once you don''t like it, as long as you can breathe, it will hinder your eyes." Chu Yue cried.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Heng said helplessly.


    He is not good enough for her, what should be said and promised has been given to her as long as he can.


    "I don''t want you. When you are a poor monk, I only want you to be devoted to me. Now that you are the emperor, how can I ask for it? It''s just a matter of letting you come and go as soon as you can. " Chu Yue said sadly.


    "I arranged Weiyang palace for you, which is closest to Panlong hall." Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "are you going to drive me away?"


    "It''s never appropriate to live here. Just move in a few days." Qin Heng touched her face and said.


    "No move, I don''t move. If I move, I will be bullied to death. They all have higher scores than me. They can press me to death with their fingers." Chu Yue resisted.


    "They dare not." Qin Heng comforts the way, after his attack last time, all the imperial concubines are aware of it in their hearts. Who dares not to grow eyes again?


    "Do you want me to move there?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "You are Jiang Yue, the eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house, and Jiang Xia are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix. However, you are born weak. You were sent to the temple temple and grew up in the Temple Temple Temple. Now you come back and you will have a place in this beauty show." Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, did not expect that he will be so arranged, although she is not too satisfied, but this is also a good, but also a more compromise, and the right word.


    "After that, I was Jiang who agreed?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    "The position of a noble person. If you are more competitive this month, you will be a concubine. " Qin Heng touched her stomach and said so.


    Chu Yue did not speak, Qin Heng and other half a day did not wait for her Xie Zhi, see her way: "not satisfied?"


    "I used to think you were a poor monk, but now I''m still a concubine. How can I be unhappy?" Chu Yue droops her eyes.


    Qin Heng is to lift her face, let her look at himself, very sure way: "you are not happy."


    "No Chu Yue, don''t look away.


    "If you are more competitive, I will be able to give you a proper title. Now when you enter the palace, your position is already the highest." Qin Heng said.


    If the house of Yongle didn''t decline, he would have mentioned it again. However, according to the status of Yongle Marquis''s house, it is a great honor to enter the palace according to the status of Yongle Marquis''s residence. After entering the palace, he still has his own palace to live in.


    After all, when the granddaughter of the first grade minister entered the palace, he also planned to give him a regular position.


    "I don''t know where Weiyang palace is, but I want to know that it''s not as bad as it is. Do you think it''s suitable for me to live there as a little noble person?" Chu Yue said.


    "The queen will arrange." Qin Heng said.


    Naturally, he will not directly place her, but will let the queen carry out the execution, which is what the queen means.


    Chu Yue''s heart is naturally not willing, small noble, this is also too humble.


    Qin Heng will not see her dissatisfaction, said: "will be raised later."


    "I''m so jealous and offending. Don''t give me a position, or I''ll be proud of my pet, and I''ll make trouble for you." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "don''t say angry words. Take good care of yourself. I''ll give you a mention of the Dragon heir as soon as possible."


    Chu Yue took a look at him. She knew that he had nothing to say to her. How could the emperor come to discuss these things with his concubines? Look, he came to tell her.


    Although the heart is not the taste, but also know that he has to, he also has his difficulties, after all, this man is not a faint monarch.


    Chu Yue put her arms around him and said, "Qin Heng, I don''t have to ask for any position. I don''t value these things. As long as you don''t forget our past, if If you really forget, let me go


    "Like but still want to leave me?" Qin Heng frowned at her old tune.


    "Do you think I want to? I''ll open the window to you in advance. If you''re tired of me, it''s meaningless for me to live." Chu Yue said, and wronged to red eyes.


    Qin Heng raised her chin and blocked it.


    Chu Yue embraces his neck.


    In the humble small dormitory outside the waiting for the general manager heard the voice of the chengchong.


    Take the little eunuchs back to go out, and then look at the current day, last night only called for two water, this morning, lunch has not been eaten!


    Enchantress, if she is a demon!


    The harem.


    Empress Xiao wrote a word. Zisu came in with ginseng tea and said, "let''s have a rest."


    Empress Xiao looked at her own words. Then she put aside her pen, took the tea and took a sip. She said, "is the second prince awake?""Not yet. The maid went over to have a look and had a good sleep." Zisu said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes softened three points, put down the tea and said, "the emperor hasn''t come to the harem for a while."


    "It''s not that the unruly one is stumbling." Zisu said: "this is a calculation, since the last time because of her after, the emperor rarely came to the harem, only to the empress this used a meal."


    Empress Xiao''s face was silent.


    "And it''s been so long that I haven''t moved out yet." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao said in a light way: "the emperor is used to it, so she has more courage."


    "Don''t follow the example of the virtuous concubines." Said zisu.


    The emperor is most tired of the concubines who are proud of their pet. The virtuous concubines at the front, the virtuous concubines at the back, and other imperial concubines a while ago are all living examples.


    "This one is different from the others." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "When I come to the harem, I don''t think it will make a big difference." Perilla road.


    It wasn''t long before Feng Zong came to deliver a message and asked empress Xiao to clean up Weiyang palace.


    Empress Xiao had a bad idea in her heart. She said with a smile, "the Chuxiu palace where the pretty girls are going to live is really smaller. It''s better to arrange some living in Weiyang palace in the past."


    "Long live the LORD said, Weiyang palace has other arrangements." Seal the manager to add a sentence, said.


    Empress Xiao''s smile did not decrease: "this palace understood, went back to the emperor, this palace will order people to clean up Weiyang palace."


    The chief manager gave a gift and went back.


    Zisu''s face was stiff and said, "Niang, why does the emperor want to clean up Weiyang palace?"


    "The emperor''s meaning is not obvious enough." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    She thought she didn''t look down on that one, but now it seems that the one in the emperor''s heart is far more important than she guessed!


    Weiyang palace, which is the closest place to the emperor''s Panlong hall, is the palace concubines are staring at. When they first entered the palace, they all watched.


    But in the end, none of them got it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Zisu''s face became heavy: "Niang, according to her honor, if she gives birth to a prince, then..."


    "The emperor''s actions are so great that even if the matter is pushed to this palace, it is hard to hide the fact that she is a living target." Empress Xiao picked up the flower tea and restored her former peace.


    Even if Shu Fei gave birth to a big prince, she could not move out of Qingli palace and move into Weiyang palace.


    But now it''s given to this one.


    What can she do? But I was born in a foreign room.


    Previously, concubine Shu asked her to be hurt too much. She had never been able to come out for years. She lost all her face. Now it''s a new feud plus an old one.


    "Niang, if the emperor praises her so much, will she Is it pregnant? " Perilla blessing to the soul, even busy way.


    "We hope that she can open branches and scatter leaves for the emperor." Queen Xiao''s light road.


    People who have a grudge against the whole harem still want to give birth to the Dragon heir peacefully after entering the harem? Unless she has three heads and six arms.


    Zisu looked at her master''s face, which did not say anything.


    The moon of Chu is in constant favor. The whole Panlong hall knows this. Those who dare to sleep in Panlong hall and do not wake up until the sun goes up, if they are not in favor, what kind of pet is it?


    Mother Yan, who wanted to teach the rules, was helpless. When the manager came to talk to her about it, Mammy Yan turned a big white eye: "don''t tell me, long live is so spoiled, what can I say as a slave?"


    She also understood why manager Feng had brought her here earlier. She also understood that long live didn''t want to punish the imperial concubine severely for her.


    This is really called long live to put on the tip of his heart, doting on the edge.


    Look at this. There is no rule at all. In Panlong hall, it''s either eating or sleeping. You don''t want to be enterprising and don''t want to make progress. However, Wansui is not tired of her.


    Not to mention that she spent most of the morning in her humble dormitory yesterday, but she called out three times last night


    Mother Yan watched them grow up, but she knew that he was very self-control. How could she ever see him so indulgent?


    Thinking of those rumors before, long live master even fell ill and tired on her body. Mother Yan naturally wanted to teach her.


    Let her persuade him to be more abstemious. The dragon body is the most important thing. Don''t be so careless between the beds.


    But that one is not an obedient Lord. He doesn''t want to learn from her at all, let alone listen to her.


    Manager Feng doesn''t make sense in her, so she wants to talk to Chu Yue. He is also worried about the dragon body of WANSUI Ye. He is too indulgent, even more extravagant than before. What makes this?


    In the future, there will be more government affairs. Even if Viva is strong, how can he withstand such seduction?


    Chu Yue sleeps until she wakes up naturally, and then she gets up to eat, which is used on Qin Heng''s Dragon table.


    The chief inspector came in.


    Chu Yue looked at him, did not pay attention to him, with their own breakfast will come out to bask in the sun, listen to Feng manager said: "Madam recently can be really favored."


    "It''s all thanks to the manager." Chu Yue''s face was expressionless.


    Manager Feng took a look at her and realized that he said it was useless, so he didn''t say anything more. He came to find xiaoxuanzi in private.


    Little xuanzi did not know why he said, "adoptive father, why do you say this? Long live is rare, so he dotes on him


    "What do you know?" Manager Feng was not very angry and scolded: "it''s too much, but it will damage the dragon''s body!"


    Xiaoxuanzi was a little eunuch. He didn''t understand it. But he also heard that excessive indulgence would lead to loss of body. So he said, "why don''t you go to xiaoyazi and say it yourself


    "If it''s useful, we still need to come to you?" Seal the main pipeline, but the one who hates him, where will listen to him?


    Xiaoxuanzi said, "xiaoyazi is not necessarily willing to listen to me."


    "Go ahead and say what you say." Seal the main pipe.


    So xiaoxuanzi could only come to the moon of Chu, which was euphemistically mentioned. Chu Yue said, "did your adoptive father let you talk about it?"


    Xiao xuanzi knew that she was smart, and said with a dry smile: "it was my adoptive father who let me. You know, I think for the sake of long live master wholeheartedly. This is worrying."


    "Go back and tell your adoptive father that the emperor is strong, and he doesn''t need to worry about it." Chu Yue said.


    Really, it seems that she seduced her. Since her return to favor, she also wants to find a time to rest, but she can''t stop it at all. When there is no time to stop, the thief is just like trying to make up for the previous change, and she can''t stop it.


    This meeting son waist is still sour! Who is she going to talk to?


    Xiao xuanzi came back with a dry smile. His adoptive father replied, "you''re useless. We thought you flattered her to be able to speak up!"


    "Adoptive father, isn''t it difficult for you to be a man? Long live is in the mood. Xiaoyazi, she only has the share to accept. How can she refuse?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    The last time I refused, and then I got angry with him. Only then did the concubines of the Imperial Palace misunderstand so many things happened.Feng manager snorted coldly and went straight into the imperial dining room. He brought soup to the imperial study to serve him.


    Qin Heng drank soup and read the book of sages while drinking soup. He asked, "is the moon awake?"


    "Not long after I woke up, I felt like I was in the sun." The manager can only say.


    "Let her come." Qin Heng finished the soup, put the bowl back and said.


    Manager Feng sighed in his heart and took the bowl back. Then he could only send someone to call Chu Yue. Chu Yue also came. When he came here, Qin Heng pulled him into his arms.


    "How do I feel that you are particularly satisfied with my eunuch clothes?" Chu Yue poked him and said.


    Qin Hengxin said that he did not know who was deliberately dressed like this to seduce him. He said, "send your grandmother a letter. She will arrange everything and go back to the Yongle Marquis''s house in two days."


    Chu month slightly a Leng, immediately looked at him, way: "next month only draft, you want to be separated from me so long?"


    "Will go out to see you." Qin Heng''s eyes are gentle and gentle.


    "Come in the middle of the night." Chu Yue crawled along the pole and bit his ear with him shamelessly and said.


    "Well, the study is heavy. Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Heng patted her buttocks and said.


    "Are you coming or not?" Chu Yue stabbed him in the chest and muttered.


    "Go when you have time." Qin Heng''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "Then I''ll leave you a window and you climb in." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng''s eyes are also with three points of smile, way: "then I become what person?"


    "It''s a flower picking thief who steals fragrance and steals jade, but They are willing to be picked by you. " Chu Yuejiao Didi.


    Qin Hengshu couldn''t read it any more. He put down his left hand book and hugged her and said, "go back and take good care of it. You have more strength than the others add up. You can be more energetic."


    "If not?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "I''ll spoil it, sooner or later." Qin Heng was relieved.


    Chu Yue leaned in his arms and called softly: "Qin Heng."


    "Well." Qin Heng also answered her.


    Two people just sit like this, needless to say, but also make each other happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    At this meeting of Yongle Marquis, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang gathered in the courtyard of Mrs. Jiang.


    "What''s your mother looking for us?" asked Jiang


    Mrs. Jiang gave him a look and said, how can I know that he is not a promising man. He hasn''t come out of the shadow of prison. She feels blocked when she looks at her timidity.


    That is to say, she gave birth to a good son. Otherwise, the house of Yongle Marquis would be finished sooner or later.


    But Mrs. Jiang didn''t say anything, just ignored him.


    Mr. Jiang begged for no fun, and then he waited.


    Mrs. Jiang is still reading the letter from the palace. She has read it back and forth several times. She has counted it in her heart, and then she is relieved.


    "Don''t worry about the old lady. The emperor has considered everything for the young lady." Silver woman son comforts way.


    Old lady Jiang''s eyebrows and eyes are also with three points of gratification, said: "I have never doubted the emperor''s wishes for yue''er, and I''m afraid that she is not sensible."


    Until the last time her granddaughter came out, she could see that she didn''t care much about the emperor.


    Mrs. Jiang also wants to sigh.


    If you haven''t fallen with the emperor, you can find out what kind of granddaughter you like to leave.


    But now a woman who has become an emperor has a second way to go besides entering the palace. Is it a royal land in the whole world? If she doesn''t enter the palace, where can she find her shelter?


    It''s better to persuade.


    "If you want to come here for two days, you should go home. Then the old lady will teach you how to be intelligent and filial. As long as it is said by the old lady, she will listen to it." The silver lady said.


    Jiang Laofu said: "the master and the lady are here?"


    "Wait in the hall." The silver lady''s chin is the first.


    Mrs. Jiang was helped out by the silver lady. Master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang got up to greet her. When Mrs. Jiang took her seat, they sat down.


    "It''s still very cold on this day. You should pay more attention to your mother''s body and bones." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Laofu said: "I don''t want to say these words. People take good care of them. I want to talk to you about something today."


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang looked at each other, and Mrs. Jiang said, "what''s the matter with your mother, just call someone to say it."


    "It''s no small matter. I have to talk to you face to face." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Don''t worry about it." Master Jiang nodded.


    Mrs. Jiang did not speak and was waiting for Mrs. Jiang''s words.


    "The younger sister of Longfeng, who was born with Xia''er, has to be taken home." Old lady Jiang said with thunder.


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were both stunned. Mr. Jiang also said to Dr. Jiang, "what''s the matter? Xia''er was born a dragon and a phoenix? Why don''t I know? "


    Mrs. Jiang said subconsciously: "what kind of twins? No


    "No? How can you say that without that mother? " Master Jiang said.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Jiang. She looked at her mother-in-law. She was looking at her mother-in-law? Otherwise, how can you say such nonsense? In the past, Xia''er was the first son of his own, but he didn''t have a sister of dragon and Phoenix.


    "The younger sister of Xia''er''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus is called Jiang Yue with a single name of one month." Mrs. Jiang took the tea from the silver lady, took a sip, and said faintly.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned, and Mr. Jiang quickly said, "mother, what''s going on? How can I not know that I have a legitimate eldest daughter? "


    "Of course you don''t know. In the past, Yueer was too weak when she was born. You raised a concubine outside and didn''t go home." Mrs. Jiang doesn''t lift her eyelids.


    Mr. Jiang''s face is Hao Ran, but doctor Jiang''s people have cut him a glance. In the past, when she gave birth to a child, he was just enjoying himself outside!


    "The eldest son had no strength after giving birth to Xia''er, and people were also unconscious. It was the midwife who found that there was another one in her stomach and helped her to give birth to yue''er." Mrs. Jiang continued.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect Chu Yue to go up. Because Princess Qin had already died of illness, she would have been named the same.


    At this time, she heard this, her eyes were red, tightly said: "mother, this How come I don''t know anything about it? No impression at all. "


    The silver lady thought it was funny. So was the eldest lady. Of course, she had no impression, because there was only one child, no dragon and Phoenix.


    "Of course, you have no impression. I was also worried that yue''er was too weak for you to bear. So I closed my mouth and asked someone to send her to live in the temple." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "I have I don''t know. " Doctor Jiang immediately wiped his tears and said.


    "Now yue''er is so old that she has married Xia''er, but her marriage has not yet been settled. Although she was raised in the temple temple since childhood, she can''t always be an elder sister-in-law in the Temple Temple Temple, isn''t it?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Niang, how can you tell me now that Xia''er is so old now. Yue''er is his sister-in-law. What age is yue''er now? It has not been discussed yet. Before that, rouer is like this. Now Yueer is like this. You are trying to dig the heart of her daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Jiang cried bitterly and said."I''m not afraid. Now Xiaer has a job. We''ll prepare more dowries for yue''er. I''m afraid we can''t get married." Master Jiang quickly said.


    "What do you know? The man''s family is just that. When the daughter''s family reaches such an age, what will it look like to be despised by others? " Doctor Jiang wiped his tears.


    At the thought that she had twins, she was very happy and distressed. She was distressed that her eldest daughter had been separated from her for so many years. She did not even know that she had an older daughter, and she had never seen her eldest daughter for so many years!


    Mr. Jiang was angry.


    Jiang Laofu raised his eyelids, raised their eyes, and said, "I have sent someone to pick up Yueer. Please prepare well."


    "OK, OK, I''m going to prepare, I''m going to prepare!" Doctor Jiang quickly wiped his tears and said repeatedly.


    She needs to make up for her eldest daughter. Unfortunately, as a noble girl, she has been wandering for so many years, which is really digging her heart.


    When their husband and wife left, the silver lady didn''t know, so she said, "old lady, why don''t you say it?"


    "It''s clear that the eldest son''s family will be attentive. When yue''er comes in, she will find it." Mrs. Jiang said softly.


    "What if they show up?" The silver lady does not follow the way.


    "Show off?" Old lady Jiang said with a smile: "the eldest son''s family has seen yue''er later. How long have other people not seen yue''er? Do you think the present moon is similar to the past one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The silver lady understood the old lady''s intention.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for looking at it all the way, today''s Miss watch is absolutely out of touch with the former one.


    Temperament is totally different.


    Also, we haven''t seen Miss cousin for a long time. We may feel like it, but we may not think that they are going up alone.


    After all, Princess Qin has died of illness!


    Mrs. Jiang was in a hurry to ask her servants to clean up the yard. Her actions were obviously very big.


    Jiang rouer, who had already stepped out of the pain of He Li, heard the news and said, "mother, what are you doing? That''s good. What are you doing with the yard? "


    "Your elder sister is coming back. Naturally, my mother is going to prepare a yard for her." Doctor Jiang wanted to wipe his tears again.


    Jiang rouer doesn''t know why: "this is not the yard of elder sister."


    She had a di elder sister, who was older than her, and married early in front of her. Although the Yongle Marquis house has been fluctuating in recent years, she has not been affected because the family style of the person she married is still relatively clean.


    "It''s not your second sister who wants to come back. It''s your elder sister. Your elder brother is born first and she is born later." Mrs. Jiang pressed the corner of her eyes and said.


    Jiang rouer was stunned: "big brother still has a sister of dragon and Phoenix fetus? Why don''t I know? "


    "Of course you don''t know. Your elder sister has been sent to the temple since she was a child. She owes her to her. Now that she is coming back, she has to give her a warm home." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    I also want to cry in my heart. I''m afraid the eldest daughter is too old to marry any good family. There are three daughters in total. Except for the second daughter, the third daughter and the two daughters, how could she be so miserable?


    Jiang rouer was completely stunned, but she didn''t know that there was a big Di elder sister on them.


    "Niang, you are confused. Elder sister and elder brother are twins of dragon and Phoenix. What age are you now? How can you take it back now?" Jiang rouer was busy.


    "My mother just heard from your grandmother. Otherwise, she would have taken her back. How could she stay at this age?" Doctor Jiang couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Other people have also heard, all rushed to tell each other, said with the eldest young master longfengtai, since childhood raised outside the eldest young lady to go back to the house.


    The eldest lady is in a hurry to arrange the courtyard. She also asks the best shopkeeper of Jinxiu Villa in the capital. After adding money, she must rush to make some new clothes. All the other jewelry are also brought to the door. She selects them one by one.


    When the news reached Mrs. Jiang, the silver lady said with a smile, "the old lady is still wise."


    After this, there will be no doubt in the whole residence. People who don''t see the temperament of the eldest lady are all so enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for the flesh that fell from her belly, she would not have been so blatant.


    Naturally, Mrs. Jiang knows her daughter-in-law. She continues to pick up Buddha beans. Now everything is ready and she is waiting for Yueer to go home.


    In the palace.


    Chu Yue is saying goodbye to Wang Yuanxun.


    "I''m going back to Yongle Houfu. Brother Wang, do you have a holiday these days? If so, we can go out and find a place to have a drink." Chu Yue said.


    Wang Yuanxun hesitated to look at her: "why go back to Yongle Houfu?"


    "I can''t stay as a little eunuch. The emperor wants me to go into the palace with this young lady." Chu Yue said, looking at him: "in the future, we will not have many opportunities to meet."


    Wang Yuanxun''s heart is a little swollen and painful. His little eunuch is going to be the emperor''s concubine. He can''t play with him any more.


    Although Chu Yue knows that Wang Yuanxun is the younger brother of Xian Fei, Wang Yuanxun is really good to her. She even thought that if Zhalong could let her off, she would not go back to find Murong Ju. After all, she knew that Murong Ju was in the heart of Zhalong, so she planned to sneak up with Wang Yuanxun.


    However, I can''t leave now, but I should have a drink to get together, which is also a casual dinner.


    "When will you leave the palace?" Wang Yuanxun took a deep breath and asked.


    "Tomorrow." Chu Yue said: "but tomorrow is probably not free, go back after a lot of things, delay a few days."


    "I''ll go back and write to you." Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue nodded and then turned back. Wang Yuanxun looked at her back. After a long time, he took a low attitude to go back to the guard''s office.


    But on the way, they were invited.


    Wang Yuanxun put aside his emotions and followed him to his elder sister''s jade palace.


    "I''ve met your wife." Wang Yuanxun saluted.


    "When you have something to ask for, call elder sister. If you have nothing to ask for, you will call the virtuous imperial concubine." The virtuous imperial concubine snorted coldly.


    "Elder sister, come to my younger brother, can I help you?" Wang Yuanxun looked at her and asked.


    "I know that you are not a smart person. I specially want people to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to act boldly and dare to see her at such a time. You don''t want to die. Your family will follow you, right?" The virtuous imperial concubine cold Li way.Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said, "elder sister misunderstood me. I''m innocent with her."


    "You feel innocent, but what are the people staring at her right now? They are all waiting to catch her pigtail. Do you dare to move forward? Now you are the only one in the Wangs'' family. If you go back to stay at home again, all the Wangs will have to follow. Do you want to compensate the whole Wang family for her! " The virtuous imperial concubine admonished a way.


    How can the imperial concubine feel better when he trains his brother like this?


    As for the color, she is no worse than others, but for so long, the emperor has never come to her palace, even if she is sitting for a while and having a cup of tea!


    But to that outer room, the emperor regarded it as a treasure. In front of her, she attacked the harem, built up her prestige, and then promoted the Yongle Marquis house to pave the way for her. How could she ever see the emperor with such an intention?


    She hasn''t seen her, and no one else in the palace has seen her. She has already set up a lot of enemies before she formally enters the palace. Of course, it is inevitable that she can''t be robbed of the resources and not be hated by others?


    However, the virtuous imperial concubine did not expect that her younger brother was also very attentive to her. As soon as she entered the palace and heard about her affairs, she was anxious to come over and beg her. Now she still has to break it. If she had not left a hand for people to pay attention to, if the emperor knew that, she would still have good fruit to eat in the royal family?


    What will be the result of a courtier who has a relationship with the emperor and his concubines? No one has a good end!


    "Elder sister, Jiang Yue and I are just friends, not as serious as you think." Wang Yuanxun pursed his mouth.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was almost angry, and taught her friends with the emperor''s beloved concubine? Who taught him this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, when she enters the harem, the first one in this palace will not let her go!" The virtuous imperial concubine said calmly.


    Wang Yuanxun''s face changed slightly: "elder sister, she has never offended you!"


    "What a joke. In this palace, do you think it''s ok if you haven''t offended? There''s always going to be a first stab, and she''s in the way of so many people! " Xian Fei sneered.


    "I listen to the elder sister, I will not see her again, and she will be a concubine in the future. How can my younger brother meet with her again?" Wang Yuanxun pressed down, full of gloom and loss.


    "You''re a good judge." Xian Fei glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    "The eldest sister is safe and sound in the palace now. All depends on the support of the Wang family. My younger brother will not let the Wang family fall into the land of disloyalty." Wang Yuanxun looked at her and said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face this just has to ease, the way: "you know your own identity, don''t ruin your future for irrelevant people."


    "I know it''s not easy for elder sister to be in this palace, but please don''t be so unscrupulous as other concubines. The emperor will see that you are different from others sooner or later." Wang Yuanxun said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine coldly hums: "this palace still disdains in this!"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. My younger brother is the son of the Wang family. I will certainly think for the Wang family and protect the elder sister well." Wang Yuanxun said.


    He went back without staying much.


    Mammy Xu, the nurse, said, "don''t blame the young master. She can even bewitch the emperor. It''s no wonder that the young master is lost. Fortunately, she can leave in time." Is some hesitation: "but old slave look, Niang still don''t move."


    "Now all the harem want to take her tendons and peel her skin. If we don''t, other people can also strip her alive!" The virtuous concubine hummed.


    Now she has no good impression on the fox seducer, but she is also more and more curious in jealousy. What kind of woman is this, in order to bewitch the emperor!


    Chu Yue went back to Panlong hall and didn''t go to the imperial study. She asked xiaoyaozi to go to the kitchen and bring some snacks to eat.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I''m going to move out this time. I really hate you." Chu Yue ate cakes and said.


    To be honest, after working in Panlong hall, the atmosphere was very good on the whole. She got along well with most of these colleagues.


    Xiaoyaozi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? There will be a long time in the future. But when you enter the palace, your identity will be different."


    "The identity is different, but friendship is still there." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiaoyaozi was very happy.


    "Go and ask the chief inspector to come." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoyaozi answered, and then he came to the imperial study to ask for the manager. When he heard that Chu Yue was looking for him, he also had a number in mind.


    He also did not carry, let small Xuan son stay to wait on to come over.


    "I heard xiaoyaozi say that madam has something to look for After the chief manager came over, he said politely.


    "You are welcome to the manager." Chu Yue took a look at him.


    Manager Feng looked at her.


    "I know that it''s the most loyal to be a manager, and I''ve been wrong before, so I can''t blame it for some things." Chu Yue said.


    The manager Feng said that he could hold the master firmly. This is not a fool.


    In fact, manager Feng doesn''t regard Chu Yue as a root onion, even if she is favored again, but it has nothing to do with him. He serves Wansui with all his heart and has the feeling of growing up with him. As long as you serve him well, you don''t need to look at the face of a beloved Princess?


    Even though he dotes on her very much, he is not a fool, and he can let her direct the deer to the horse.


    But Feng manager is not so arrogant and never offends people casually.


    Now also smile: "the madam is heavy, if slave has done not good place, still ask madam to forgive."


    Chu Yue didn''t play Tai Chi with him, but said, "how is bing ye now? Where is she?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. Although bingye has suffered a lot, there is nothing wrong with him." Feng looked at her and said.


    "When I leave the Palace this time, I''ll take the ice leaf with me." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber even, let her first stay in the palace, and so on in the future she into the palace, transferred to their own palace, but she will take the ice leaf.


    "This slave is not the winner. Madame may as well ask Viva." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "thank you for sealing the manager."


    Feng manager didn''t say anything, he understood what Chu Yue called him to come over. He asked bingye to be one of them and reconciled with him was the second.


    After all, it''s not good for her to get angry with him. Of course, it''s not good for him to get angry with her.


    As long as she serves him from now on and makes him in a good mood, he will have no problem.


    Chu Yue didn''t go to the imperial study to find Qin Heng at the first time. When he came back for lunch, he mentioned it to him.


    "If you want, I''ll send you another one. The ice leaf can''t be used again." Qin Heng indifferent road.Chu Yue breathes a stagnation, she understands Qin Heng''s meaning, this is do not want to let ice leaf continue to stay with her side.


    "Bingye''s temperament, I know. You don''t have to worry about what she''ll do to me, and I just want bingye." Chu Yue looks at him way.


    Qin Heng slightly frowned: "ice leaf martial arts is damaged."


    "Even if Bing Ye becomes an ordinary person, I want her." Chu Yue pursed her lips.


    Needless to say, she knows how much ice leaf has suffered, but no matter what she thinks, she always needs to see ice leaf!


    Qin Heng saw that she insisted, so he let Yingda take the ice leaf into the palace.


    Chu Yue did not tube Eagle big, just look at the face or pale ice leaf, ice leaf see her face is a convergence, come to kneel down on one knee: "miss."


    "Get up." Chu Yue helped her up and said, "it''s me who implicated you."


    "You don''t have to say that, miss." Ice leaf shakes his head a way, see Chu month this a small eunuch dress up, she basically can guess Chu month day is no better where to go: "Miss, amber?"


    "Amber is in the porter''s room. People are OK. I have acquaintances there, and they are also taken care of." Chu Yue Dao.


    Ice leaf breathed a breath, way: "OK."


    She is a martial arts practitioner, and her constitution is naturally good, but amber is a servant girl. After she was brought into the palace, she was still worried that she could not endure.


    "Bingye, I''m going into the palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Ice leaf should sound, from she was released from the beginning, she knew, must be the young lady to enter the palace.


    "Will you still follow me?" Chu Yue looked at her and said: "if you want to, I will share weal and woe with me in the future. If not, I will give you a sum of money, which will ensure your food and clothing. As long as you don''t disclose the information about your base, the emperor will not pursue you. The sky is high, the sea is wide, and birds can fly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    This is her plan. If bingye is willing to follow her, she will not treat her badly.


    If she doesn''t want to, she will ask Qin Hengfang for a way to live and let her find a place to live.


    "There is no place for the maids to go. Wherever the young lady goes, the maids will go." Ice leaf eye firm looks at her way.


    In other people''s eyes, perhaps her family miss is worthless, but bingye understands her conduct, seemingly ruthless, but actually kind-hearted, seemingly arrogant, but no matter to her or to amber, that is never to be abused.


    If you say one thing, you can''t be more open-minded.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at her seriously and said, "thank you very much. I can''t give you the promise. But if you''re bored with me one day, just tell me. I''ll give you freedom at any time."


    "Maids don''t marry." Ice leaf a listen to understand her meaning, shake head a way.


    Chu Yue did not say this, and said, "I will go out of the Palace tomorrow and go back to the Yongle Marquis''s house. When the beautiful girl enters the palace, I will follow you into the palace. You and I will also take care of yourself during this period of time."


    "Yes." The ice leaf agrees.


    After seeing bingye and confirming that she is OK, Chu Yue is also greatly relieved.


    Qin Heng promised to leave the ice leaf. Otherwise, the ice leaf could not be left. So Chu Yue came to the imperial study with soup, naturally expressing her gratitude.


    Qin Heng glanced at her, and Chu Yue came up with a smile: "emperor, the bowl of soup to have a rest?"


    "Put it." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s already warm. It''s cool to put it down. Drink it while it''s hot." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng thought it was lotus root soup, so he drank it.


    The next day, Chu Yue went out of the palace in secret. Then she got on the carriage arranged by Yongle Houfu and went to Yongle Houfu.


    Fengqi palace information is excellent, Chu yueqian foot just out of the palace soon, back foot side received news.


    "Niang, she has already left the palace to go back to the Yongle Marquis''s house." Said zisu.


    "Is it clear? Is she really the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yongle Marquis''s house, and Jiang Xia is a dragon and Phoenix fetus? " Empress Xiao frowned.


    She always felt that there was something else she didn''t find out.


    But I don''t know why.


    "It''s said that Zhang Zida''s wife is very happy." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything more. Now it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the emperor really praises her.


    "Go and ask the emperor to come and have dinner." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng came over to have a meal. He also saw the second prince, played with the second prince for a while, and finally stayed overnight.


    Empress Xiao was naturally happy. Although the emperor promoted the outer room, he was also very good to her.


    She has not been spoiled for a long time. Now her husband is sleeping beside her. Naturally, she has a mind. Besides, she also wants to give birth to a princess to the emperor.


    But obviously Qin Heng doesn''t mean that. Sleep well.


    Each gaige''s quilt fell asleep without much chatting. It''s enough face for the queen to rest here tonight.


    Before looking at the emperor sipping her mouth, she was afraid that she would not sleep.


    To say that empress Xiao still got one night, the lady of Qingli palace has been up all night.


    "I have never seen anyone in this palace. There are still people who can ask the emperor to work so hard for her. The eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house is really capable!" Shufei gnawed her teeth.


    In contrast, empress Xiao still has suspicion in her heart. When she learned that the outer room was actually the brother and sister of Yongle Marquis and Jiangxia dragon and Phoenix fetus, she was not suspicious at all.


    Because there''s a trail to follow from the beginning.


    How else to explain that the Yongle Marquis house was suddenly put into important use? Out of such a legitimate big miss, everything is easy to solve.


    And now these are not important, the important thing is, the emperor is really good to this cheap maid!


    Looking at the whole harem, in addition to the Fengqi palace, who else can have her treatment!


    "Mother, don''t be calm. When the beautiful girls enter the palace next month, there will be a good show." Said the old mother.


    But Shu Fei wanted to peel off Chu Yue with her own hands. Now she is in such an awkward situation that Chu Yue deserves her credit!


    But this is not a good time, because the emperor still dotes on it!


    "This time, all the women who enter the palace are the famous ladies in the capital. I''d like to see how long she can enjoy herself." Lady Shu said in a gloomy way.


    She nodded, but hesitated.


    Shu Fei glanced at her one eye: "with this palace still hide tuck in, what words say directly."


    "The old slave is worried that if the emperor flatters her so much, will there be goods in her stomach?" Said the old mother.


    This is called Shufei''s eyes burst out in an instant, and her hands holding brocade handkerchief are somewhat tightened. This is her most worried place. If the fox flatter son still carries something on her stomach, the first one to be threatened is her eldest prince!Fengqi palace that side of the position is solid, after all, born there, is the emperor''s son, but her big prince is not the same!


    And this may also be very great, there has been no news on the side of Panlong hall, but it is still vaguely revealed. The cheap maid is extremely favored!


    It is enough to prove that she is really in favor just because she can cross all the concubines and live in Panlong hall!


    "Madame, what should I do?" Old mammy squinted.


    "Go and find out." Lady Shufei.


    "What if they do?" Said the old mother.


    "Naturally, the Palace won''t make her born!" Shufei said coldly.


    If you really have it and you are born again, you will not be able to soar into the sky in the future? Can''t you be a strong enemy then!


    "The empress should also think about countermeasures. Now that she is here, the emperor can''t even think of our Qingli palace." How long has it been since I came to Qingli palace? If it wasn''t for the prince, the palace would have been barren.


    "Let the concubine of this palace enter the palace." The lady looked at the mirror and sneered.


    "My mother wants to..."


    "Just pass it on to my father." Lady Shu began to take off her make-up slowly and said indifferently, "my father will understand."


    "I see." The old mother nodded her head, and then said, "my mother should be on guard. Both mother and daughter are ambitious since they came here. Now that she is called into the palace, I''m afraid she will be uneasy."


    "A humble commoner girl has been raised as a chess piece since she was a child. I still have to worry about her. If she is obedient, it''s OK. If she dares to bring her other thoughts in, how can I deal with her?" Shu Fei sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Let''s move on.


    There was a time when Chu Yue went back to Yongle Houfu, because Mrs. Jiang wanted her granddaughter to be her granddaughter.


    So early in the morning, people have been called to wait outside the gate.


    Mrs. Jiang got up early in the morning. She was patient until the breakfast was finished. Then she called Mr. Jiang together. She took Jiang rouer and her daughter-in-law Li Mo''er, and all of them were waiting.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t. It''s still cold in this meeting. After someone came back to report the news, she brought a group of servants, such as silver lady, to come out.


    Almost two tea time, Yongle Hou house carriage came.


    "Yue''er, my miserable moon, my mother takes you home, my mother takes you home!" When the carriage stopped, Mrs. Jiang came up with red eyes.


    Chu Yue in the carriage was stunned for a moment. Naturally, she knew that this was her big box, but she didn''t expect that her acting talent was so good. Just listening to the voice of guilt and missing, it would be hard to help but worry.


    Ice leaf looked at her young lady, then lifted the curtain of the car, Chu Yue also came out.


    So if you want to say how much Mrs. Jiang looked forward to at the beginning, how disappointed she was when she learned the truth.


    At present, however, Mrs. Jiang was stunned. Not only she, but also her intimate wife, was also stunned.


    "Are you my mother?" Chu Yue looked at her and said, my aunt is also a mother. Her acting skills are so good, she can''t be inferior to her, can''t she? To get to the point, he asked with tears in his eyes.


    This person is not wrong, the voice is not wrong.


    But how could she appear in front of her when she died of illness?


    Mrs. Jiang looked at her mother-in-law as soon as she was shocked and confused.


    Old lady Jiang was supported by the silver lady: "the eldest one is very happy to see you, the eldest daughter. Come down quickly and let grandmother have a good look."


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue threw herself into her arms, and her grandparents and grandchildren naturally shed tears.


    But Mrs. Jiang asked her to be close to her, and her face was stiff and unnatural.


    She looked at Chu Yue and Mrs. Jiang crying bitterly to tell her homesickness.


    Jiang rouer didn''t know Chu Yue. Seeing her mother, she couldn''t help saying, "Niang, why don''t you talk to elder sister?"


    Mrs. Jiang has not completely reacted to this meeting. She says that she is too upset. What''s going on? Can this be her daughter? Isn''t this the niece who died of illness?


    Seeing her mother like this, Jiang rouer can only go to greet Chu Yue. She hasn''t come back for so many years. Don''t ask her to misunderstand anything.


    "Elder sister, I am rouer, your first three sisters." Jiang rouer advanced a courtesy and said.


    "Elder sister has been showing it out all the time, and there''s nothing to give you. This string of Buddhist beads is good. I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift. I hope you don''t dislike it." Chu Yue came out of her grandmother''s arms, took her hand and drew back a string of Buddhist beads on her wrist.


    "Rouer, thank you for your gift." Jiang rouer said.


    Then Li Mo''er was introduced: "this is sister-in-law."


    "It was sister-in-law." Chu Yue gave a gift.


    "You are welcome." Li mor''er gave a gift back.


    "Well, let''s go first." Mr. Jiang didn''t recognize it was his niece. He really thought it was his daughter.


    It''s just like his younger sister who died early, but it''s no wonder that nephews are like uncles and nieces like aunts, which have existed since ancient times.


    So I was still a little uncertain, but when I saw that my daughter looked like the younger sister who had died so early, there was no doubt that the family could not run away.


    "I forgot to introduce my parents to you first." Jiang rouer said: "this is father, this is mother. In order to meet elder sister, you go back to the house, but she personally takes people to clean up the courtyard."


    "My daughter met dad." Chu Yue gave a gift to master Jiang.


    "Good, good." Mr. Jiang responded well and helped her.


    "My daughter has met my mother." Chu Yue gives Jiang big madam to see a gift again, in the heart a little doubt, how to return a responsibility, her big box how facial expression is stiff?


    "Niang, elder sister is giving you a gift." Jiang rouer quickly said.


    She didn''t understand what was going on with her mother. When she was just waiting, she wiped her tears several times. When she saw people, she became unfamiliar.


    "Get up." Mrs. Jiang said stiffly.


    "Advanced government." Old lady Jiang took her granddaughter''s hand and said.


    So he went back to the mansion. Chu Yue helped Jiang Laofu to walk in the front. Behind him, Jiang rouer and Li Mo''er followed her.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? The elder sister has been away for so many years, and it''s hard to get back to the house. You can''t make her feel bad like this? " It is hard to say that Li Mo''er is a daughter-in-law, but Jiang rouer, as a daughter-in-law, dares to say so.Mrs. Jiang opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak after half a ring. Wait a moment, and wait until she has asked her mother-in-law.


    Others haven''t seen each other for a long time and can''t recognize her. Even because she is like her mother in the past, they have no dispute about her identity.


    However, Dr. Jiang knew that this was Miss Biao, not her daughter!


    Didn''t he die in Shangqing How is this still alive? Of course, she didn''t look forward to her death, but the lost man suddenly came back. It''s no surprise that her mother-in-law looks like


    But even if this will scratch the heart and lung, she has to press to endure.


    A group of people came directly to Mrs. Jiang''s yard.


    After chatting for a while, Mr. Jiang went back.


    Mrs. Jiang can''t wait to open her mouth: "rouer, with your sister-in-law, take your elder sister to the yard."


    Jiang rouer got up, and Li Mo''er was also together. Chu Yue looked at her big box and said to her grandmother, "grandmother, mother, I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    Doctor Jiang did not speak. Chu Yue''s voice made her teeth hurt!


    When Chu Yue and Jiang rouer are gone, Mrs. Jiang can''t help it immediately. She can''t wait to turn away other people except her own wife. She looks at Mrs. Jiang: "Niang..."


    "Show the letter to the eldest lady." Mrs. Jiang interrupted her, picked up chrysanthemum tea and said.


    Mrs. Yin took out a letter from her sleeve and gave it to Mrs. Jiang. After seeing her mother-in-law, doctor Jiang could not bear to open the letter first. She wanted to see what letter was so important.


    All the way down, Mrs. Jiang was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Mother, how can you keep such a thing from me?" Mrs. Jiang almost can''t sit down.


    "Anything else to ask." Mrs. Jiang said softly.


    Mrs. Jiang had a lot of problems before, such as what happened to Chuyue''s niece? Didn''t she die of illness in shangqingguan? How did you come back from the dead? Now how did she become her baby? What kind of trick is this!


    However, all these problems turned into smoke after seeing the letter.


    This letter was written by the emperor, and from the letter, it can be seen that the arrangement for the birth of dragon and phoenix is also the emperor''s handwriting.


    But Dr. Jiang thought more.


    According to the letter, Chu Yue was in the palace before. She died of illness when she was Princess Qin, but she was taken to the palace by the emperor again


    Can you think of the relationship?


    Did the emperor know this niece a long time ago? That''s why the Yongle Marquis''s house was suddenly promoted, wasn''t it?


    But then how could it suddenly be suppressed again?


    In addition, this time, the Yongle Marquis house was framed as a treason to the enemy. The emperor also appeased her. She said that how could the Yongle Marquis house be


    "Mother?" Mrs. Jiang thought about it all the way, and then she relaxed slowly and looked at her mother-in-law.


    "Do you understand?" Old lady Jiang looked at her like this, so she said softly.


    This daughter-in-law was chosen by her because her son was not promising. She was not in good health. She had been supporting her family for so many years. She was not a fool.


    "There are so many things that my daughter-in-law doesn''t know." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "It''s not too late to know." Old lady Jiang didn''t care.


    "Niang, there is the king of Qin..." Mrs. Jiang hesitated.


    "Princess Qin has died of illness. This is Jiang Yue, the eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house, but not Chu Yue of Chu Xiangfu." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Doctor Jiang said that she really despised this niece. She even made friends with the emperor, and asked the emperor to wipe everything for her.


    "Only you two know about it." Mrs. Jiang swept at Mrs. Jiang and her intimate wife.


    Mrs. Jiang and her wife are tight to answer, this kind of thing is naturally dare not say out, otherwise what kind of chaos?


    "Niang, don''t you worry about yue''er''s going into the palace and will be swallowed up so that there are no bones left?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    So asked, she is really a little worried about Chu Yue''s authenticity, after all, although this niece is not useful, but she did not expect her death.


    Of course, the most important thing is to worry about getting her involved.


    If this is good and good, but if there is a good or bad, then the Yongle Marquis house will have to follow the bad luck.


    "At the end of last year, many concubines in the imperial palace were attacked by the emperor. Did you hear that?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Is it related to yue''er?" Doctor Jiang was stunned and looked at her mother-in-law.


    "This time, my Yongle Marquis house was almost trapped. The emperor personally inquired about it. After Xia''er got away safely, he took on a new job. You know why." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Doctor Jiang''s heart was full of speculation, so his face changed.


    "Yueer will enter the palace soon, and her position is a noble person. This is not only the emperor''s emphasis on yue''er, but also the honor of the Yongle Marquis''s residence. You, a mother, have to show whatever you want. Don''t just know how to take advantage but don''t want to pay." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang''s mouth twitched, and she understood that she was asking her to pay a sum of money for this cheap "eldest daughter" as a consideration.


    "My daughter-in-law still has some private use. I will add a portion to Yueer when it comes. In fact, my mother doesn''t have to say specifically. I''m looking forward to the good moon." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "Treat yue''er well. Yue''er is not something in my heart. The emperor thinks highly of her and will promote Yongle Marquis house." Old lady Jiang looked at her and said.


    Mrs. Jiang also wanted to say something, but the old man waved her hand and let her go back.


    When she left, Mrs. Jiang sighed, "what''s the difference between me and selling yue''er to seek a future for Yongle Houfu?"


    "That''s not what you said, old lady. You love the eldest lady with all your heart. The eldest lady was the emperor''s person early on. Only the way to enter the palace is easy, and there is no place to settle down in other places." Silver woman son comforts way.


    In the past few days, when the royal family was not Qin, the emperor died and many of the imperial concubines were buried with them. Now they are more enlightened. But as an emperor''s woman, is there any reason for heaven to let birds fly?


    That doesn''t exist.


    Chu Yue here, she has to live in their own attic courtyard, a new look, is obviously the intention of the arrangement.


    "The day before yesterday, when my mother heard that you were coming back, she immediately asked people to tidy up and decorate, and ordered Jinxiu Villa to make new clothes. All these jewelry were bought by my mother yesterday. These cakes were sent from the delicacy room early this morning." Jiang rouer was afraid that her elder sister would be unfamiliar with her mother, and she was all introduced tightly.Chu Yue''s meeting son is also a little back to God, I''m afraid her big box will be so attentive. I''m afraid her grandmother didn''t have anything to explain first. Maybe her grandmother fooled her into thinking that she was the daughter she had never seen for many years. No, the voice outside the carriage calling for her daughter really made people feel sad and shed tears.


    When I saw her, she was stunned.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about it, and even wanted to laugh.


    Now I should be trying to find out with her grandmother what happened, but the yard has been cleaned up carefully.


    "I understand my mother''s heart. Sister and sister-in-law, I grew up outside since I was a child, but I don''t understand the rules. What''s wrong with me? You can forgive me." Chu Yue said.


    "Where does the elder sister say that, and where does the family use it?" Jiang rouer said.


    Li mor''er also politely said a word, but really don''t say, this elder sister-in-law is really very beautiful, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Don''t you have a second sister who''s in your own right Chu Yue looked around the yard and then said.


    "Second sister, she is not free, nephews and nieces are not very comfortable." Jiang rouer hesitated for a moment and said.


    Chu Yue understood, that second cousin married out, this is don''t want to get involved with her family again? The turbulent situation of the Yongle Marquis house is also grinding people.


    Li Mo''er didn''t say anything. He turned to the topic and said, "elder sister-in-law, you are also tired. Take a rest first. When the lunch time comes, call the third uncle to come."


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.


    Li Mo''er left with Jiang rouer, and Chu Yue said to Bing ye: "you haven''t finished yet. Go back and have a rest first."


    Bingye didn''t have to be forced. After all, she could only do her job as soon as possible.


    Chu Yue asked her servant girl to lead the way and came directly to her grandmother. When she came, Mrs. Jiang had already gone back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Mrs. Jiang is talking to Mrs. silver in the courtyard.


    "Do you want me to write a letter to the emperor and ask the emperor to send a mother to teach the rules?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    The silver lady said, "the eldest lady can''t be ignorant of the rules."


    Now it is also a unified standard, not a table miss, but a big miss.


    "If she can understand the rules, I won''t worry so much. I''m afraid that she will be rash when she enters the palace and she will be caught in a pigtail." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    In order to retaliate against their granddaughter, those people would not let go of the Yongle Marquis''s house. We can imagine how afraid they are. If they enter the palace, they will not easily go there.


    "Old lady, here comes the eldest lady." At this time the servant girl came in to report and said.


    "I have something to tell yue''er." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    After the mother-in-law came in, she asked, "didn''t you leave the old lady in advance?"


    Her face in the big box was as reluctant as she could be.


    Jiang Laofu said: "don''t worry about her. It won''t hinder you."


    The eldest daughter-in-law is not stupid. She knows what to do and what not to do. What''s more, she has a daughter for nothing, which can do more good than harm to her. Among them, Yongle Marquis''s house is the blessing of her cheap "eldest daughter".


    "Now it''s all right. I''m the young lady of Yongle Hou''s house." Chu Yue said.


    At first, she was not satisfied with this identity, but now she feels very good, because in this way, she has a rightful identity.


    "When you enter the palace, you should be careful. You should not act rashly, let alone be arrogant." Old lady Jiang took her granddaughter''s hand and said.


    "I know all this, grandmother. You don''t have to tell me once you see it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If you really know, grandmother won''t have to waste so much time." Old lady Jiang said that she looked like this, which made people feel uneasy and careless.


    She thought it was necessary to ask a mother to teach the rules, so Mrs. Jiang said, "my grandmother was thinking about writing a letter to the emperor to ask the emperor to send a mother out, so that she could teach you the rules at this time."


    Chu Yue''s greatest fear is to teach the rules, and quickly said: "grandmother, you can forget it. I''m very good like this. Moreover, when I enter the palace, I''ll have a good rest in Yongle Hou''s house."


    "It''s for you to learn some rules. You haven''t learned them yet." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Why didn''t you learn it? When I was in Panlong hall, mother Yan taught me, and I learned all of them. " Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Why are you still so ungrateful?" Mrs. Jiang didn''t believe it.


    "Grandmother, I''m your granddaughter. How can you say that about your granddaughter? And she taught her, and I learned from me. It''s not a conflict. " Chu Yue said.


    If she had to take a ruler to learn those rules, how could it be? She couldn''t do it.


    Jiang Laofu''s face was black: "what does she teach her? You learn from you? If she teaches with all her heart, then you must study hard, or you will suffer when you enter the palace and lose the rules. "


    "Although the eldest lady has the emperor''s favor, the emperor manages everything. Most of the time, the eldest lady wants to get along with other imperial concubines. She must not worry about the rules." Said Mrs. Yin.


    "Look at your sitting posture. If you are in front of the emperor, it would be very rude." Old lady Jiang looked at her granddaughter''s lazy sitting posture again.


    Chu Yue headache: "this is not with grandmother you, I did not care about so many rules, in front of the emperor I want to have as many rules."


    It''s strange that she doesn''t have to sit in front of him. She sits in his arms.


    But old lady Jiang was not so easy to fool. She felt that she still had to ask Mammy to teach the rules. She watched by herself to ensure that everything was safe.


    "All right, you go back and have a rest." Old lady Jiang said that she would write a letter to the emperor and ask for a mother to come out.


    Chu Yuefu forehead, know her grandmother this is iron heart, want to ask to raise Mammy, also ignore her grandmother.


    Qin Heng sent mammy Yan out.


    The next day, Mammy Yan arrived at the Yongle Marquis''s house, and was warmly welcomed by all over Yongle Hou''s residence, except for Chu Yue.


    After a series of red tape, mother Yan was arranged to come to the courtyard of Chu Yue, and then began to teach Chu Yue rules: "Miss, you''d better study hard. Don''t let old lady Jiang down."


    "Mammy, when I was in Panlong hall, the chief manager must have said it in front of the emperor. The Emperor didn''t say anything." Chu Yue sat motionless and looked at mammy Yan.


    Mammy Yan said that Wansui was really too fond of the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house. She didn''t say that, but the chief manager must have said it, but Wansui didn''t say anything. It can be seen that she was conniving.


    But mother Yan didn''t want to connive. Otherwise, how could she immediately go out of the palace to teach the rules.Do you have to train people and send them in?


    So mother Yan didn''t have any nonsense, and said to the maid, "go and invite Mrs. Jiang."


    "My grandmother is old, and her body is not good. Mammy Yan should not bother her old man." Chu Yue swept to mammy Yan.


    "Miss Jiang knows that old lady Jiang is old, but she has to work so hard for her." Mother Yan was not cold and warm, and she said.


    Chu Yue was about to say something when she heard a voice coming from outside. After a while, doctor Jiang came in with Jiang rouer.


    Mother Yan politely saw a ceremony, but only half a ceremony was quickly helped up by Mrs. Jiang: "they are all from their own family, Mammy is really polite."


    Mammy Yan didn''t say anything to follow up to get up, was also in the palace, line a ceremony is really just polite.


    "Here comes my mother." Chu Yue looked at Mrs. Jiang. The sound was smooth and natural.


    She dares to call Mrs. Jiang, but even after one night''s adaptation, it is still unnatural.


    "How did you learn from the rules?" Mrs. Jiang''s smile was stiff, but she managed to pass.


    Chu Yue was about to say something with a smile, but mammy didn''t give face. She said, "I''m going to ask the old lady to come over."


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned. She stopped talking about her. Jiang rouer was the same, and then she looked at Chu Yue.


    "Mammy is too strict. I just want to have a rest, but mammy doesn''t have to ask grandma. I will continue to learn." Chu Yue said.


    Mother Yan didn''t say anything, and then she began to teach Chu Yue rules under the eyes of Mrs. Jiang and Jiang rouer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Mrs. Jiang admired her very much. She said that she was indeed a mother who had been brought up from the palace. This is really a model education of women''s rules. Moreover, with the guidance of the mother in the palace, it undoubtedly enhanced the reputation of the aristocratic family''s children.


    So Mrs. Jiang began to feel hot again.


    Her gentle son is not a way at home now. She always has to think about the way out. If she can be taught by mother Yan, she can find another good marriage.


    So Mrs. Jiang came to look for Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang rouer followed her. When she came, she heard her mother say this, and immediately said, "mother, what do you say about these people? Mother Yan asked her to come out and teach her. That''s her duty. What did I get in the way of? "


    Now her elder sister is going to take part in this year''s draft and become the imperial concubine. Although it has not been said outside, it is a well-known thing.


    Her elder sister grew up outside when she was a child. Now she urgently needs to learn more. What did she disturb in the past?


    "My mother knows, but teaching one is teaching, and teaching two is also teaching. This is not a problem." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    In fact, Mrs. Jiang didn''t want to let rouer, the granddaughter, disturb her in the past. However, she thought that rouer and Li were not good-natured in her husband''s family, but she was implicated by yue''er.


    So she brought Jiang rouer here herself. Jiang rouer couldn''t help saying, "grandmother, let the elder sister study hard. I used to disturb her easily."


    "No problem." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Come to find mammy Yan, Mammy Yan heard and asked Chu Yue: "if the eldest lady has no opinion, then I also have no opinion." It doesn''t matter to her to teach one more.


    Of course, the most important thing is that mammy Yan also wants to find a good teacher to call Chu Yue to see how people learn rules and how she learns them!


    It can be said that although mother Yan only came for a day, she has already learned about Chu Yue''s temperament. She can''t beat or scold her. It''s good to find one to stimulate her.


    The others looked at Chu Yue.


    "Do you want to learn the rules?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang rouer.


    "You are good at learning, elder sister." Jiang rouer shook her head.


    Mrs. Jiang was worried: "you girl, it''s good to learn with your elder sister? As for you two, Mammy Yan can still teach you, and it won''t affect your elder sister. "


    Although Chu Yue doesn''t seek advancement, she is also clear about mammy Yan''s gold content. The most important thing is that Jiang rouer was abandoned by her husband''s family because of her affairs. Although she was separated from her husband''s family, it was polite. In fact, it was a letter of divorce. As a woman, she undoubtedly suffered a great loss.


    She hasn''t got it back for Jiang rouer.


    So Chu Yue looked at Jiang rouer: "if you want to learn, stay, don''t worry about affecting me."


    Jiang rouer is still hesitant. It''s good to follow the rules


    "Since the eldest lady has agreed, let''s learn the rules with me." Mother Yan said.


    Mrs. Jiang was very happy. Mrs. Jiang also looked at mammy Yan and said, "thank you, Mammy."


    "You are welcome, old lady." The word mammy way, also has the meaning to point, looked at Chu month one eye.


    Old lady Jiang understood, and naturally told Chu Yue. Then she was supported by the happy doctor Jiang.


    Next, Jiang rouer followed Chu Yue''s elder sister to learn the rules. She also realized what her elder sister was.


    After learning the rules, mother Yan was tired to rest. Jiang rouer whispered to Chu Yue: "elder sister, don''t fight with mammy Yan. Mammy Yan is all for your own good. Now you learn these things and go to the palace later. You can use them."


    Her elder sister doesn''t understand the rules, but Jiang rouer is not surprised. After all, no one has taught her since she was a child. But now she has a chance, she has to study hard.


    "I know." Chu Yue nodded.


    Jiang rouer thought she heard it, and then she saw what it was to admit a mistake and make it next time.


    Jiang rouer:


    After a few days, Mrs. Jiang came to find her daughter to understand the situation: "how did you learn from mother Suiyan?"


    Jiang rouer is a little hard to say, because she thinks her elder sister''s character is really too free and easy, as if she didn''t care about it.


    For example, today''s school girl, she felt that she had gained a lot. Although she had read it before, she had a different understanding when she was taught by mammy Yan.


    However, her elder sister yawned and yawned, but she was so angry that she turned green. She was really too bold.


    "Niang, you should also care about elder sister. I see how much you expected your elder sister to come back, and your heart was broken. How can you treat elder sister so ordinary now? You will make the elder sister feel bad Jiang rouer said she was a mother.


    Before the eldest sister has not returned to the house, her mother a heart, a talk with her own daughter so many years of separation, tears will fall down, but now it is not very concerned.


    "My mother is very ordinary to your elder sister. She should have half of her share. If you have your share, you will also have her share." Dr. Jiang is humane."Niang, you can hide from others, but you can''t hide me. If you don''t care, I can''t see it?" Jiang rouer said.


    Many things are true, but there is no concern from the heart. Jiang rouer thinks it is unfair to her elder sister.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang rouer said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just It''s because I didn''t grow up around me since I was young, so I''m new and not close enough. " Mrs. Jiang had no choice but to explain.


    As for the real reason, it can''t be said. The Dead Princess of Qin still has an affair with the emperor after her death, which can be regarded as a strange event.


    The less people know, the better and safer.


    "Niang, the eldest sister grew up outside when she was young. The Yongle Marquis house has many debts to her. You can''t do this." Jiang rouer frowned.


    "My mother knows that when she enters the palace, she will give her a private use." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    This is what she can do. As for asking her to take care of her niece, I''m sorry, she can''t really do it.


    So don''t force, don''t make each other uncomfortable, in any case, each other is in the mind, do not give less money on the line.


    This side of the courtyard.


    Mother Yan was mocking Chu Yue: "did you go to be a thief last night?"


    Chu Yue couldn''t help yawning and said, "yes, or I can''t do this."


    Mammy Yan looked at her deep eyes, a Leng, immediately understood, and then dry cough voice, way: "that big lady have a good rest."


    She didn''t have to ask. She knew who the so-called thief was last night. There would be no one else except Viva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    But mother Yan doesn''t want to understand. How can she get so much attention from the master? This is just a few days out of the palace, master long live to feel it?


    Chu Yue didn''t lie. Qin Heng did come last night.


    It was late in the night, almost in the morning. No, she was out of sleep.


    Chu Yue came to see the ice leaves. These days, the ice leaves were drinking medicine every day. Three meals a day were sent by Chu Yue. The ice leaves improved a lot, but they were still empty, and they didn''t recover so soon.


    The previous toss was really not light.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Eagle used a lot of good medicine for my maidservant." Said the ice leaf.


    At present, all the drugs she took are very top-level, and she knows that although she has been punished, it is far from enough to say severe punishment.


    The real severe punishment, she saw a betrayer of the punishment, that is, real life can not be killed.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "I''ll go out tonight."


    Wang Yuanxun has written to her, she always goes out to the appointment.


    Ice leaf hesitated: "last night, master son Ye just came..."


    "I came up last night, and I''m sure I won''t be here tonight." Chu Yue understood her meaning and said that slag dragon is not a leisure man, and the government affairs should deal with it. It is busy to take time to get out. Tonight, it will definitely not come out.


    But obviously she was wrong. Qin Heng came out in the evening, and he came out earlier than last night.


    Just came here, but fell into a blank.


    "What about her?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Master son, the ice leaves are not there, even if they are out." The eagle told me.


    "Go and find people!" Qin Heng''s face was black, and the restless woman dared to run out, and he was still in trouble to clean up!


    Chu Yue didn''t know that he was filling.


    At this time, he had already had a drink with Wang Yuanxun.


    Chu Yue was also dressed up, I don''t know that it was a small brother, and so was Wang Yuanxun looking at her.


    "Brother Wang, what? Drink. It''s hard to come out. I can''t come out any more." Said Chu Yue.


    This meal tonight is a real meal for the rest of the party.


    Because if we come back in the future, it really hurt Wang Yuanxun.


    Wang Yuanxun returned to God and said, "the palace is staring at you now, and the beautiful woman who will join you in the palace next month..."


    He was even a little melancholy at this time, melancholy when she was a eunuch in the past, he didn''t think so much about her getting out of the Palace first.


    But now it is hard to bear thinking. If she was out of the palace, now people are his


    "Stare at me, people are afraid of famous pigs afraid of strong, I make such a big noise, this is inevitable." Chu Yue Dao.


    Wang Yuanxun pursed his mouth and said, "my elder sister, you are assured that she will not give you a hand."


    Chu Yue knew that he must have said it, and should be down, but he was not satisfied with it.


    She believed in the king Yuanxun. But she did not believe in the princess, and she had a relationship with Wang Yuanxun, but one yard returned to one yard.


    "It''s hard to be so comfortable with the present without saying that." Said Chu Yue.


    Wang Yuanxun did not continue to say these, and talked to her about the things, and said with a smile, "the manager of the red makeup garden, he also sent someone to my house to find me, and I want you to come out again."


    "I''ll talk about it if you have time." Chu Yue Dao.


    At present, she has not much mood. Only mother Yan can drink a pot. Every day, she has rules and rules, and her head hurts.


    "I''m upset?" Wang Yuanxun.


    "It''s hard to learn rules every day." Chu Yue was helpless.


    Wang Yuanxun naturally knew that a mother was sent out to teach the rules. The capital basically knew that, for this case alone, other married girls did not have such treatment.


    "It''s also good to learn more rules. You don''t get bored. It''s all necessary to get into the palace."


    Chu Yue can nod without any point. Looking at her, Wang Yuanxun is also crying and laughing, but he also knows her temperament, Xiaoya has been so


    "I hope the emperor will always be so doting on you." Said Wang Yuanxun.


    Chu Yue smiled, and did not say much.


    Slalom is now in favor of her, but she also does not know how long the emperor''s love can last, but as long as he insists on one day, she can stick to it.


    "It''s time to go back, miss." Ice leaf received the letter from Eagle, and came in without much hesitation.


    Chu Yue saw her at a glance, knew that no ice leaves would come in to disturb, looked at Wang Yuanxun way: "brother Wang, later meeting."


    "Well." Although Wang Yuanxun did not give up, he could only send her away.


    But he did not know, this scene just fell into the eyes of what book, let him eyes deeply fascinated, in the palace he suspected, now, this woman and Wang Yuanxun are indeed innocent!Chu Yue didn''t know that she was staring at by the bedbug. She took the ice leaf to the carriage and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the master." Said ice leaf.


    Chu month a Leng: "did not just come last night?" She didn''t expect to go to Qin Heng again tonight.


    Bing Ye looks at her young lady helplessly. Does she not have a deep understanding of her love? They both make such a fuss. The master wants her to enter the palace. It is impossible to find a second such honor.


    Chuyue quietly touched back to the Yongle Marquis house, back to their own attic yard, it seems that there is no movement, but she is quite aware of it.


    So she sent the ice leaf away, and she went back to the house by herself.


    "Qin Heng?" Once back in the room, Chu Yue called out in a low voice.


    "Hiss!" There was a cold hiss on the other side of the bed.


    Chu Yue didn''t light a lamp, so she felt the darkness and tripped over. Qin Heng then reached for her and said, "don''t pretend in front of me!"


    "Why did you come here tonight? I don''t even know. " Chu Yue didn''t care about being seen through by him, laughing.


    "Where is this dress?" Qin Heng, who was used to the darkness, looked at her clearly and coldly hummed.


    "Go out and have some flower wine." Chu Yue said with a smile that she had the smell of wine, and could not hide it.


    Qin Heng''s face turned black again. Chu Yue whispered, "don''t be angry with me. I don''t know you come here, or I won''t go out."


    "Hum." Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    "Today mother Yan has been admonished all day and asked me if I was a thief at night." Chu Yue poked him in the chest and said.


    Qin Heng didn''t ask her to make a fool of her and said, "it''s OK this time. Next time, if I know you dare to run out again, I won''t deal with you!"


    I really don''t know the rules. I don''t know what I''m doing now. I dare to go out without permission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Qin Heng came over, and the next day of Chu was naturally late to sleep.


    Yan Ma naturally did not know what happened last night. When she came to teach the rules, she learned that Chu Yue had not yet risen, so she would not speak.


    Jiang juer was psychologically determined, afraid she turned back to the palace to tell, explained the sound, and came in and called her elder sister.


    Ice leaf also explained to mother Yan: "last night Lord son ye came."


    Yan Ma Lin, this just said nothing, but the heart is really a bit complex.


    The first daughter of Yongle Hou mansion, the first daughter of the Lord, knows that all the palace knows this, but she does not know that the master has been spoiled to this extent.


    The night before yesterday came, and it was back last night.


    No wonder the news that the master of the long live has been tired before


    Inside Jiang jour still advised Chu Yue: "elder sister, you get up quickly, this is all the time, mother Yan are angry."


    "You go and tell her I''m sick and I don''t have the strength to learn." Chu Yue sent a sentence, and then went on sleeping.


    Jiang ruer really can not, can only come out to find Yan Ma, just face very bad mother this will have convergence.


    "Let her rest." "I will teach you this time," said Yan ma


    Jiang jour shook his head: "mammy came to teach her. She didn''t learn. I was not good at dragging Mammy. Mammy also went to rest."


    "No way." Yan Ma said, she is idle, teaching a religion is no harm, and compared with the inside, obviously Yong Le Hou mansion this three women more satisfied with her.


    But she also knew that there was no need for her satisfaction, as long as the master was satisfied.


    So Yan Ma taught Chu Yue rules, but only let her know what rules are, don''t let others catch the wrong place, not to ask her to hold a ruler to learn.


    But it is not necessary to learn this, but it is not necessary to learn less. So the attitude in it really makes her dare not compliment.


    I thought that even if such a pet can be, it will not be long, but who knows, this is not a few days out of the palace, master of the long live tight out twice.


    And I have followed the master since practicing. This is a favorite. I''m afraid the queen and mother can compete with her


    Yan Ma didn''t say much, but Jiang jour saw her elder sister sleeping until the end of the day. She slowly got up and washed and then used breakfast. She could not help but persuade her: "elder sister, you can''t do this. Mother Yan came out of the palace. She has all the rules and manners. You can''t miss the good chance to learn from her."


    "I''m learning it all." Chu Yue drinks porridge of bird nest, and says with a nod.


    "Elder sister, you can''t be bothered." Jiang rouer can''t help but walk.


    Chu Yue smiled at her and said, "judo, I know you are good for me, but rules of these things are all reserved for those who need it."


    Jiang rouer let go of a moment: "elder sister, don''t you need it?"


    "I am in the palace to be a princess. I know that I can understand the truth. Can I use it to make it better than anyone else. If I understand the truth, even if I have learned, you can see that mother Yan taught her this meaning." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mother Yan, who was outside, listened to her in her ears.


    I don''t mean that, heart says.


    The palace is to be the son of the Lord, but there are also people on the top. What is the division of the palace is not known.


    But mother Yan also had to admit that it was a thorough one.


    "Rules are dead, people live, rules can not be changed, people can change, everything is not as important as making yourself live well. Life has been in a hurry for decades, leaving the ignorance of last year''s ignorance. All of them have been so ten years of bloom. Why not live for yourself? If you don''t have to come to this world for a while, you should know that people have such a chance to live. All the reincarnations are deceiving the world. If you miss this time, you will miss it. " Chu Yue said suddenly.


    Jiang Jouer was stunned, and the mother was also stunned.


    I knew that I could make my master like this, not a heart without counting, but also did not expect that she even had such a understanding of life.


    Life to Yan Ma this age, that is not what can be seen open?


    Nothing is better than living.


    Although Jiang juer was surprised, she frowned: "elder sister said this wrong, my mother and father raised it. I can come here with my parents'' kindness and kindness. How can I only think about myself and ignore others? Rules are rules, and rules are not perfect, but rules cannot be disordered. "


    "It is no problem to say this to represent the education of Yongle Hou mansion, and you are also happy. I am different. I haven''t got the warmth of you, so I think about myself, and I think about how to make myself live well, and I really have to be self-interest." Chu Yue calmly supported his first way.


    Because she was always such a person.


    "Elder sister, you have lived outside for so many years alone, it is inevitable to plan more for yourself. It is no fault." Jiang jour busy way.Chu Yue finished the bird''s nest porridge and looked at her with a smile: "rouer, the elder sister just wants to tell you a truth today. There''s nothing you can''t put down in this life. If you don''t feel happy, you don''t have to be polite. Although you teach back, the elder sister will be your most solid backing!"


    "Elder sister, rouer has not been wronged." Jiang rouer shook her head.


    When she was first abandoned, it was nothing but grief and anger.


    It is said that he left, but in fact, it is no different from sending her back to Yongle Houfu with a letter of divorce, which is naturally a great shame to her.


    Also want to hang oneself, also save the Yongle Marquis house by her implicated reputation.


    But later it was open, in fact, she was lucky to leave such a husband''s family.


    She also married in the past to know that her husband had three aunts in private. Not only that, the servants he served in the yard were basically asked to accept.


    But at that time, she was married. What could she do? Even discontent can only be tolerated.


    Later, when an accident happened, the husband''s family was anxious to break away from the relationship. This kind of moral conduct can also be seen!


    "If only you could see it." Chu Yue saw her so that she knew it was really put down and left the matter, nodded the first way.


    But she''s not going to let the family wait!


    In fact, the family had already regretted it. Now, who doesn''t know that Yongle Houfu is still valued by the emperor after several disasters?


    Jiang Xia once again had a position, and the job was just there. However, she didn''t know where she came from. It was rumored that this sister was the outer room raised by the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Although it''s just an outer room, it can''t be underestimated, because there is even a lady in the back palace who is surrounded by a great prince. It''s all because she has eaten and hung up!


    Now I''m back home, I''m waiting for the draft day to approach, and then I''ll be in the palace and become a lady!


    Is it necessary to say the status of such a beloved lady after Yongle Houfu? In addition, Jiang Xia is also a person who strives for success, so it is not too much to say that there is a bright future.


    In the next two days, under the guidance of Chu Yue, mother Yan took Jiang rouer to a banquet held by a lady. Then she gave a speech and praised Jiang rouer''s kindness, purity and purity in front of many ladies.


    Now the Yongle Marquis''s house is rising higher and higher. Even if these ladies are sarcastic in their hearts, they are also boasting.


    Mother Yan is the servant of Panlong hall. It can be seen that the emperor is different from that of Yongle Houfu. Who dares to pour cold water on him at this time?


    Mother Jiang has not been praised by her husband.


    It turned out that her ex husband had already had three concubines'' rooms before he married her. However, those maids in his yard were all made to use him to warm the bed.


    But all of these were concealed by his family. This time, it was revealed because of the scandal between my concubines.


    A warm bed maid was pregnant, but she was told by an aunt to find out. She was first fed with safflower soup and was infertile all her life, and then she sold it to the government. The maid hated to make such a thing.


    Besides, his father didn''t know where to go. He raised three outer rooms outside, and two of them even gave birth to illegitimate children.


    This is called the lady in charge directly can''t sit still, take people to kill in the past, and the raised outside is not easy to provoke, it exposed that the wife''s legitimate eldest daughter married to steal people!


    There was a lot of fuss on both sides.


    On one night, Jiang rouer''s ex husband had a fight with a woman because of drinking flower wine. If it wasn''t for timely rescue, it would have been over on the spot.


    After a series of actions, the family''s reputation is notorious, and those who had prejudice against Jiang rouer before also reduced this prejudice to the minimum.


    "Why are the lovely girls raised by their parents so spoiled by this ugly family?"


    "It''s her own fault, isn''t it her mother''s choice?"


    "Who doesn''t expect her daughter to get married well? Isn''t this also being hoodwinked, or she can be pushed into such a fire pit?"


    "No, it''s not. I''ll have to ask my parents about it. I don''t want to be too clever about the shameless things of the family."


    "I don''t even know it''s such a dirty family. I laugh and be kind all the time."


    "This Jiang rouer is a blessing in disguise. She left such a door early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These things have been widely spread, even if it is a matter of leaving the woman has a natural weakness, but this time it is also irrelevant to her.


    It was said that she had a blessing in disguise that she had left such a family early.


    When Jiang rouer learned about it, the whole person was stunned. It is undeniable that, even if she didn''t say it, the matter of her ex husband''s family had always been a problem for her, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a change now?


    Mrs. Jiang came to look for her daughter with red eyes. Holding her daughter, she cried bitterly: "it''s your mother who is sorry for you, but she has no eyes. She has chosen such a marriage for you and pushed you to the fire pit!"


    Although Jiang rouer''s mood was a little complicated, she had to say that she felt relieved to be reborn. She comforted her mother and said, "mother, you don''t have to blame yourself. Things have been going on for so long, and their family has got their due retribution."


    "Nature is to get retribution, otherwise it is not God does not have eyes?" Said Mrs. Jiang, wiping her tears.


    As for another saying outside, she was blinded by lard, which pushed her daughter into such a fire pit. Let them scold her. As long as she can give her daughter a good reputation, it doesn''t matter what she is scolded!


    Of course, not all of them scolded her outside, but some people spoke for her. Who would be willing to marry her daughter into such a family was not a stepmother, but a mother-in-law.


    And after leaving, his mother''s family did not dislike more than half a minute, delicious and good to drink, this love is also visible.


    At the end of the day, it was just blinded by the family.


    However, no matter what, after such a trip, Jiang rouer also came out of the shadow of He Li. Even though there are still some people hiding in the dark, who slander them from time to time, there is no doubt that she has picked up such a hoodwinked statement.


    Chu Yue was in her grandmother''s yard, sitting at the bottom of the table, beating her legs and waiting for her old man.


    "Yue''er, who do you think this is done by?" Mrs. Jiang said, knocking her eyes.


    Chu Yue looked at her grandmother and saw that she didn''t even open her eyes. She said, "what did grandma say?""That''s what everyone in rouer''s ex husband''s family now despises." Old lady Jiang opened her eyes and looked at her granddaughter.


    "Ah? Have you been spurned? It''s also a case of retribution. I don''t know if my granddaughter can''t get out of the gate two or more. " Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her, turned the topic, and said, "how are you doing with mother Yan''s rules?"


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m learning all of them, and rouer is also learning it. She''s very serious. She praised her from outside. It''s not difficult to remarry later." Chu Yue said.


    When she went back, Mrs. Jiang looked at the silver lady and said with a smile, "I don''t believe this thing was done by the girl yue''er."


    First of all, she used Mammy''s words to testify to rouer''s conduct, and then disclosed all kinds of scandals in that family. Now, although rouer can not be regarded as a thorough clean-up, he Li''s reputation is no longer a disgrace.


    "You look as if you don''t know." Silver woman son does not understand a way.


    Old lady Jiang smiles, but she feels relieved. Her granddaughter is not a man without a heart and a city. That''s fine.


    There has never been any paradise in the world. Where there are people, there will be something wrong. There is no harm to others, but there is no need to be defensive.


    Every woman in the city hall needs to have it, not to harm people, but to protect themselves.


    Her granddaughter is going to enter the palace, and she must have both.


    Now this kind of action also makes her much relieved. She is also I''ve been trying to clean up the family for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Looking at the old lady, the silver lady knew that the matter was really written by the eldest lady, but she was really surprised: "can you handle the matter so perfectly?"


    "Send her letter to the emperor." Old lady Jiang didn''t agree, just said.


    "Old lady The silver lady said.


    "No Old Mrs. Jiang refused. She was afraid that her granddaughter would say something out of order. She had planned to change if she had any, but she could not bear to read her granddaughter''s letter every time.


    Those words are really spicy, but it seems that Does the emperor really like it?


    In fact, Mrs. Jiang is polite to say that spicy eyes are.


    It is true that only people can''t think of it. There is no one she can''t write. She has to write in every day. One letter is necessary every day. Although it has been restrained a lot, the implication of Seduction in the letter is beyond words.


    Qin Heng read today''s letter, although a face of disgust, scolded: "half of the rules do not understand, this letter also dare to submit!"


    Manager Feng hesitated, and said in his heart whether he would like to raise Mrs. Jiang and let her granddaughter pay attention to him. Long live is not her mistress. This kind of seduction is really out of line.


    Just thinking so, I heard him say, "today''s government affairs, I have dealt with it all?"


    Feng manager Xin said that he didn''t have to waste his energy. He said, "long live, the government affairs of today have been dealt with, but..."


    "It''s just something." Qin Heng was in a good mood when he thought that he would meet the grinding little woman tonight.


    It was also because he was in a good mood, so the manager said in a low voice, "long live, I haven''t been to the harem for a while."


    Although you know that Wansui dotes on the one outside the palace, you can''t treat the whole harem alone because of her. In this way, when she enters the palace in the future, she will suffer.


    "Where I want to go, I need you to control it!" Qin Heng glanced at him.


    Feng manager quickly apologized. Qin Heng didn''t take care of him. He used to practice martial arts. He didn''t leave the palace until nightfall.


    Fengqi palace.


    "The emperor has gone out again?" Empress Xiao took the book to the second prince and said lightly.


    "Just left." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    The second prince is only a few months old. He can read a little. What is this?


    "Take the second prince down to rest." Queen Xiao put away the book and said.


    Zisu took the second prince and went out to give it to Mammy. Then she came in. She also saw that her mother''s face was not good.


    "Don''t be angry with yourself. She''s in favor now, but it''s not always like this. When she enters the palace, she''ll die in public." The purple perilla comforts way.


    "How long has it been? Do you think the emperor is tired of her?" Queen Shaw road.


    Once upon a time, she was able to get the emperor to go out several times. Although I don''t know what happened in the middle that made her disappear for such a long time, now she''s back in favor. Empress Xiao can''t understand. Is she really attractive?


    Otherwise, how long has the emperor been out of the palace for several times?


    Zisu said: "I really can''t see that the Yongle Marquis can bring up such a capable legitimate eldest daughter. The emperor doesn''t dislike it at this age!"


    "The emperor is not so indifferent to old love." Empress Xiao said in a light way that she knew that the woman had been with the emperor for three years. But even so, she was not young any longer. She could still make the emperor pay so much attention to her, which shows her means.


    "Your mother''s plan?" Zisu hesitated.


    "Send a message to Jinghui palace." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Niang, where is Qingli palace?" Perilla road.


    "That one, even her sister, is going to be sent to the palace. She has a lot of hatred against this one. There''s no need to make a fuss about it. And now the emperor is a bit unscrupulous, and she will know." Empress Xiao began to arrange flowers.


    This side of Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu really knows that she is not a white servant during the period of the Queen''s pregnancy.


    Although the emperor took out a lot of things about them last time, the rest is enough.


    This meeting son receives such news, Shu Fei is angry enough.


    "It is said that this is not the first time that the emperor has gone out several times since she left the palace and returned to the Yongle Marquis''s house." Said the old Mammy, squinting.


    "The seductive fox!" Shu Fei gnawed her teeth and scolded: "what kind of means did she make? Even when she went out of the palace, she could hook the emperor like this!"


    "What else can be done? It''s just a matter of bed." The old mother said, and squinted: "the old slave heard that there are some capable people outside, who are specialized in this way, and the means are changeable!"


    "Do you think she learned these little things?" Shu Fei sweeps to her way.


    "Niang, as long as the emperor likes it, you can''t do anything inferior." The old mother said in a low voice, "what''s more, the reason why she let the fourth lady enter the palace is that she takes a fancy to her face, as well as the ability to learn from her unworthy aunt?"Lady Shu has a cold face.


    "When she came into the palace, she would cry out and let her talk about the means." Said the old mother.


    "There is a lady in this palace, and a great prince is here. Go and learn these things from her. Where do you let the palace face?" Shu Fei knows what she means, not from the way.


    "Niang, you don''t learn from others. If you look at the one outside the palace, isn''t it just relying on these seductive means to fascinate the emperor?" "In front of the emperor, mother, you have to put down your body to serve. The emperor will not like to please his concubines like this."


    As a matter of fact, men would not refuse such flattery from women.


    Qingli palace that side of the news is to find out, Jinghui palace side, is the other people from the.


    When she heard the news, she didn''t even move her eyebrows and eyes, and continued to sew the clothes lightly.


    "Niang, this fox flatter son''s method is so good, I''m afraid it''s a big enemy when I enter the palace." The old mammy could not help being enlightened by her silence for a long time.


    "Don''t say anything like that." Princess de cut off the thread, eyes light flash way.


    "Madame?" The old mammy couldn''t help looking at her.


    "What kind of weight is she in the emperor''s heart? Is it not clear what happened last time? Do you think the current situation of this palace can make you angry?" Said Duchess, glancing at her.


    A group of concubines were all attacked, even if pregnant, Wen Chang, who had been favored before, promised to be no exception.


    Wen Chang used to be a Wengui, but after that, he was demoted to be Wen Changzai with a dragon in mind. He promised that he could not be demoted because his original standard score was low, but he was replaced by a clean one. He dare not be arrogant any more. Now he has no objection to her.


    Yu''s concubine Yu promised that mianchang would stay in those places. She had learned a lesson. Even a Buddha like lady Shu lost face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Because she had implicated so many people, the imperial concubine could see clearly that even the Fengqi palace could not make the emperor so angry.


    Just love this thing, it is a double-edged sword.


    Now she is beautiful, but how long can it last? At that time, there will be many people who want to eat her alive.


    The wind is sharp, so she should not be involved.


    "Take a good look at this palace, he promised, don''t let this stupid thing start again." Said the Duchess.


    In this eventful time, it''s important to protect yourself first. As for the woman, she will see how far she can go in this harem


    The virtuous concubine slightly droops the eyes, covered that is about to come out of envy in the eyes.


    Chu Yue naturally did not know that the three giants in the palace were thinking about her.


    Huizi and Qin Heng are drinking flower wine outside.


    "Would you like to come to this fireworks place, too?" Qin Heng''s face was stinky. It was rare to come out. He wanted to talk to her in her boudoir and hold hands with her. However, he asked her to take her outside. It was still such a smoky place.


    "I''ll be your woman when I''m in the palace. All these pastimes have nothing to do with me. Now, you can have fun." Chu Yue is drinking fruit wine, listening to Pipa sound, comfortable said.


    "You feel aggrieved when you enter the palace?" Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    "I will not be aggrieved if you are tired of me one day and don''t want me, just let me out and I will continue to live this small life." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    This made Qin Heng''s face black again.


    Chu Yue gently leans to his arms: "if it is not for the sake of seeing you every day, even if I can''t beat you, I will only serve you as an outer room, let you think about it and then come out to have fun. I am not willing to go into the palace and stay in the four sides of the day."


    "You will not be wronged." Qin Heng also softened his voice.


    "Sometimes, even if you have the intention, you are powerless. Even if you make such a big noise for me, even if you can find a good excuse, it is tacitly understood that so many palace concubines have happened to me. I have made so many enemies before I enter the palace." Chu Yue sighed.


    "They also know that you are not something they can provoke. What matters now is that your stomach should be more competitive. When you are pregnant, you will be granted the title of concubine, and you will be the imperial concubine when you are born." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue just leaned on his arms: "these are secondary to me. In the past, I fell in love with that poor monk. Now you are the emperor. I''m not rare for those beautiful scenery and splendor. What I really want is just you." She began to wipe her tears.


    "Well, what are you crying about?" Qin Heng raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Why can''t you be an honest monk?" Chu Yue raised her eyes and looked at him: "if you are an honest and honest monk, I will give you birth to as many young monks as you want. But you are the supreme emperor. You cheat me with all your swords and swords. In the future, I will be afraid just by thinking about it."


    "No, the harem is under the management of the queen. It''s not so private." Qin Heng comforted him.


    Chu Yue didn''t think so: "I don''t know, but how many concubines have lost their children before and after. When I was a servant in the porter''s room, I even heard that there was a Huang GUI man with two lives..." Speaking of this, Chu Yue timely shook.


    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "don''t be afraid. Those are accidents."


    "You know if it was an accident." Chu Yue drooped her eyes and said with a gloomy face.


    Qin Heng breathed a sigh, looked at her and said, "I know what you are worried about, but in my harem, I don''t even have the ability to protect a person?"


    Chu Yue didn''t talk.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make your Weiyang palace safe and sound." Qin Heng broke her face, let her look at himself, seriously.


    "Qin Heng." Chu Yue''s eyes were red again, and her tears were swirling in her eyes. Her pathetic appearance made Qin Heng''s heart soft.


    "Don''t talk about letting me let you go alone in the future." Qin Heng kisses her on the cheek and says.


    "I don''t want to be sick for a few years. I don''t even want to be sick for a long time. I don''t even want to be sick for a few years." Chu Yue cried.


    "What nonsense! All the Tai hospitals are highly skilled doctors, especially the luzhang hospital. When you enter the palace, you will be asked to take care of your body and bones. I will guarantee you a long life." Qin Hengdao.


    "Long life must have you in, even if you are sweet, you are not around me, let me live for thousands of years, I do not want to." Chu Yue sobbed.


    Qin Heng just hugged her, no words, but the heart is naturally used.


    Chu Yuexin said that the fire was almost over, and then it would be too late. He turned and said, "let''s go back."Qin Heng took her back to the Yongle Hou''s house. Chu Yue said conscientiously, "take good care of your body and bones. During the day, you are busy with government affairs, and you have to work here at night. I''m afraid you can''t stand this iron beating body."


    Qin Heng gave up, but before he went to bed, he thought about it in his mind. He trusted the queen. Although he couldn''t see it, the empress was in charge of the affairs of the harem. She had to let her go and get closer to the queen.


    Before dawn the next day, Qin Heng went back to the palace in a sedan chair.


    "I''ll have dinner with the queen later." Qin Heng first went back to Panlong palace to wash and wash.


    Naturally, manager Feng immediately sent people to deliver the message. Many people heard about it along the way. The heart said that empress dowager was worthy of being empress, and her weight was enough.


    The Emperor didn''t go anywhere, so he went to Fengqi palace.


    As soon as empress Xiao got up, she heard that the emperor ordered people to come and deliver messages.


    "Niang, in the emperor''s heart, your weight is not the same in the end, and the fox flatterer is not in your way." Perilla is naturally happy, said.


    Although empress Xiao was not very happy, she was also comforted. As for the one outside, to be honest, she was not too relieved. Even if she was favored again, as long as she was there, she would be just a concubine.


    "Order the imperial dining room to pass on the meal." Said queen Xiao.


    "Already." Zisu said with a smile.


    Qin Heng came to empress Xiao, who had breakfast. When she finished eating, she said, "the queen takes care of the second prince, but also governs the harem. It''s hard."


    "My concubine should have done this." Said empress Xiao in a warm voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Next month, when the beautiful girl enters the palace, the queen will arrange for it. But the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house will stay in Weiyang palace." Qin Heng said.


    The gentle smile on empress Xiao''s face was not affected: "I understand."


    "She has suffered a lot since she was a child, and she grew up outside. Even if she is taught by mother Yan, there are still many rules that she does not understand. After entering the palace, you should take more care of her." Qin Heng continued.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile, "I''m also curious. How can the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house overthrow the city and the country? But the emperor can rest assured that I am the head of the harem and will not treat her unfairly."


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "I will go to the imperial study first."


    "I''d like to see the emperor off." Empress Xiao bowed her knees and saluted.


    Qin Heng took people away. The smile on empress Xiao''s face slowly slowed down. Zisu had just listened to all the words in her ears. Her face was stiff!


    "Empress..."


    Before zisu finished speaking, she was interrupted by Empress Xiao: "you don''t need to say anything. I know something in my palace."


    The eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house, that''s really a trick, but what?


    Once in this palace, she was only a concubine. She had to live under her control. She could not make it.


    The more the emperor dotes on her, the more difficult she will be when she enters the harem!


    Chu Yue didn''t know that Zhalong had such a plan. He was learning the rules.


    As the weather is getting warmer and warmer, it''s the end of February. It''s almost March. Of course, it''s still cold.


    "Mammy Yan, don''t study in the afternoon. I''m going to take rouer out for a walk in the afternoon." Chu Yue said.


    Mother Yan nodded: "then go." As a matter of fact, there are almost all kinds of things that should be taught, and so are those that should be taught.


    She''s just going to follow her into the palace.


    Mother Yan drank her own tea, and Jiang rouer said, "elder sister, where are you going this afternoon?"


    "Not yet, but it''s OK to go out and have a look around." Chu Yue said.


    "If you don''t plan, you''d better go to the red makeup garden to see the opera?" Jiang rouer suggested.


    "You can''t go to the theatre this time. Your business is busy outside." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Jiang rouer, with a sense of loss on her face, said, "I wanted to take my elder sister to see a good one, but now it''s ok if you can''t go out."


    "It''s hard to go out during the day, but at night." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Jiang rouer was stunned and quickly shook her head: "how can I go out at night? Especially as you are. "


    "No problem. Go talk to my grandmother and bring more people. My grandmother will promise. But we can''t go out like this. We have to dress up." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer hasn''t done such a thing yet. She has some expectations and worries.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just go out to see a play. What''s the big deal?" Chu Yue said.


    "Then I''ll ask my grandmother." Jiang rouer nodded.


    "If you go and ask, I''ll go." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Go together is not to go now, the two sisters had lunch together, Chu Yue asked her to go back to rest first, and then came to find her grandmother.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang didn''t have a good way: "you stay at your house and go out to see a play in the evening."


    "Grandmother, you don''t know. I used to go out every night when I was in the small yard you arranged for me. That cook should have told you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Old lady Jiang glared at her: "no, if the emperor knows, how about that?"


    "Grandmother, I told you not to be scared." Chu Yue whispered.


    Old Mrs. Jiang teased her and looked down on her. What can frighten her?


    "The emperor and I went out to drink flower wine last night." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    Jiang shuddered and said, "are you kidding me?" The expression.


    "He went out to drink flower wine last night. The night before yesterday, the night before yesterday, and the days before yesterday, he stole out of my place for the night." Chu Yue is not big enough, said.


    Old lady Jiang began to cover her chest. Chu Yue was frightened and quickly helped her: "grandmother, don''t be excited. I''m just teasing you!"


    "I''m just kidding you, too." Old lady Jiang put down her hand and glanced at her.


    Chu Yue was stunned and sighed for a long time: "grandmother, where did you learn from? You scared me!"


    "Do you know you''re afraid? You dare to say anything, and you''re not allowed to go tonight!" Mrs. Jiang said directly.


    "Grandmother, I want to go out, or it will be too boring for me to live on." Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s really boring. It''s not fake. It''s just learning the rules every day, then eating, sleeping, drinking tea and reading books. The day goes by.


    If she was a native, she would have been used to it since childhood, but she is not.I want to eat hot pot in winter, I want to blow air conditioner and eat ice cream in summer.


    The entertainment conditions in this place are really too few. The only ones are the opera garden, and then the parties between ladies and ladies.


    The rest is basically for men.


    The feudal system in which men are superior to women.


    "If you go out, what if the emperor comes?" Old lady Jiang hummed coldly.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment: "grandmother, you don''t believe it?"


    Old lady Jiang glanced at her. How could she not believe it? She believed it. After all, she had learned a little about the skills of this granddaughter. She really had the essence of a demon princess. It was not impossible for the emperor to come over every night.


    "I''ve made arrangements. If he comes, I''ll let him wait in my room, but I think he''s very busy. He''s been coming out so late that he won''t come out tonight." Chu Yue said.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come, will you go out for a walk at night?" Old lady Jiang hummed, "write a letter to ask the emperor."


    "If the emperor agrees, grandmother, you won''t stop?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Well." Mrs. Jiang answered.


    Chu Yue didn''t rush to send a letter in, of course, it wasn''t explicitly asked. If she said she would go to the theatre with Jiang rouer without him, he would certainly have a black face.


    So the letter said that she wanted to invite him to the theatre. If she didn''t have time, she would give her two secret guards, and she would read it herself.


    Qin Heng is really not free tonight. Today he asked the queen to help him, so he had to go to her to have a rest, so he sent her some secret guards and told her not to play too late.


    After receiving the reply, Chu Yue came to find Jiang rouer to prepare.


    Silver woman son some light sigh: "the old slave did not expect, the emperor even this will answer the eldest lady."


    She and the old lady just wanted to see how much the emperor valued the eldest lady. She was really spoiled.


    Jiang Laofu did not speak. Although he was happy, he sighed in his heart.


    The emperor''s request for yue''er was so low that he was favored again. He was afraid that he could only stay in the imperial concubine''s position.


    After all, only to concubine room, can be so spoiled, about is also innocuous, need not go up that big mesa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Chu Yue and Jiang rouer came out to see the play after they disguised themselves at night.


    Don''t say that Jiang rouer is a celebrity because she is separated from the bitter sea by washing white. Isn''t she curious about her, the eldest daughter of Yongle Hou''s house.


    Chu Yue also knows that the outside world has been attacking her, saying that even the old girl in her twenties still has the face to enter the palace as a concubine. What competitiveness can she have? Besides her, all the other girls are 15-67-year-old girls who want to watch the door!


    No matter good or bad, both of them are celebrities, so it''s very good to disguise.


    Jiang rouer was quite excited. After all, it was the first time that a well behaved young lady had done such a thing.


    "Elder sister, how can you look so sophisticated?" On the carriage, Jiang rouer also joked.


    "It''s sophisticated. Otherwise, how do you think I got to know the emperor?" Chu Yue said.


    Jiang rouer is stunned. She just said it casually. She didn''t expect such a big explosion.


    She naturally knows about it. They say that her elder sister is raised by the emperor in the outer room, but she doesn''t want to hear the exact statement from her elder sister.


    "I didn''t know he was the emperor at that time." Chu Yue looked at her like this, also said.


    "How can I pay it back?" Although Jiang rouer knows it''s hard to inquire more about her elder sister''s private affairs, she is really curious.


    "Good looking." Chu Yue laughed.


    Where did Jiang rouer think it was the answer?


    Chu Yue laughed: "he was still a monk dressed up. Seeing that there were dark guards and eunuchs around him, I estimated that his identity would not be worse, but I did not expect that he would be such an identity."


    Who would have thought that the emperor of the hall had shaved his head and was not in the court but in the temple?


    Jiang rouer was stunned when she heard this, and said: "the Emperor may be in the cultivation at that time, but it is also a master''s identity. How could you be with him at that time, elder sister?"


    "The master is right, but the master can also return to the secular." Chu Yueyao gave her a look: "what was my identity at that time? But she is just an orphan girl. She has been longing for love since she was a child. She looks so good-looking. I want to give him a little monk, and then I will go with him to find a paradise for husband and son. "


    At first, she really had this plan. This can be said with conscience, but he didn''t show his identity at that time, and he didn''t promise that she could not have any other woman''s request at that time.


    That''s why she would be very clean and clean. After getting him, she wanted to get rid of him!


    If you don''t eat him, it''s not for free for him to be a slave and a slave.


    Who knows it''s great to eat.


    It''s all tears.


    Chu Yue recalled the past, and then turned her face and saw Jiang rouer''s expression of a little fragmented.


    Jiang rouer is still a little unable to return to God. She Is it really such a time for her elder sister to meet the emperor?


    What''s more, it''s not the emperor who takes the initiative to raise her elder sister. It''s her elder sister who first looks at other people''s monk Jun and wants to return to the secular world with her


    It''s no wonder that Jiang rouer''s Three Outlooks have been robbed, because even if they don''t know it''s the emperor, they are also monks!


    "Ah, you grew up in Yongle Houfu. How can you understand that elder sister, I want to find a man to rely on. As long as he is willing to treat me well, even if he is a monk, it doesn''t matter. What I want is only his people. I don''t care about those around me." Chu Yue youyou said.


    Jiang rouer came back to her senses and quickly comforted her: "elder sister is just pursuing her own happiness."


    "You said it without conscience." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer embarrassed way: "elder sister, no matter how to say, people all want to look forward, now you are also a blessing in disguise."


    "I don''t know whether he''s lucky or not. I''d rather he was really a poor monk, so I could only have one. It''s not the three palaces and six courtyards." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer''s face slightly tight, but also can''t help but whisper: "elder sister, jealousy is a big jealousy."


    "I just don''t know the rules. I grew up outside when I was young. What''s more, I can''t count what''s taboo. What''s more, which woman is willing to share her man out?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Jiang rouer slightly drooped her eyes and said, "the second elder sister took two concubines to her husband."


    "She hasn''t come to see me up to now. It seems that her mind is far away from the house of Yongle marquis. She has chosen such a clean door for her in the past, but in vain she has wronged you as a sensible person." Chu Yue Dao.


    She does not need to ask all know, her big box in the past for her eldest daughter, that is, as long as the character and family style, but when she chooses for Jiang rouer, she can''t help but want to choose a good in laws.


    After all, at that time, Yongle Houfu began to rise, and she wanted to find such an in laws to help her son.


    Therefore, she was blinded and pushed her daughter into the fire pit.


    Of course, it is not intentional, her big box is also very painful Jiang rouer this legitimate second daughter.


    "It''s all over now. I''m not wronged." Jiang rouer shook her head and said, "the second elder sister didn''t come back just because Xiang''s sick.""You don''t have to make excuses for her. I''ve asked people to inquire about that family. I don''t have the habit of taking concubines. However, in order to show her virtue, she forced her husband to take a concubine. I don''t agree with this idea. It''s also a pure and honest family style of their family." Chu Yue said.


    She helped to clean up Jiang rouer''s husband''s house, and also inquired about the husband''s home where Miss Jiang Er lived.


    Her husband''s family is really good, but she has no good impression on this young lady Jiang, because she has opened her eyes to two servant girls and estranged from her husband. It is said that her husband only stops at two aunts, but she never goes to the yard!


    Chu Yue is too lazy to take care of her. In a good day, however, she can do it. Don''t make it out of this principle.


    Jiang rouer sighed.


    Chu Yue said: "everyone has his own fate. If you don''t talk about these things, you''d better introduce me to a good play."


    Jiang rouer also cleaned up her mood and said, "elder sister, you didn''t go back to Beijing. I''m afraid you don''t know. The red makeup garden has a good reputation. Just a few plays I''ve seen are very good-looking. When they were put on at the beginning, they were full of people. Recently, the heat was still high."


    Chu Yue took a puff at the corner of her mouth and tried to say, "for example?"


    "Hugh, remarriage, return to the garden and rebirth, which was just popular last year!" Speaking of these plays, Jiang rouer''s expression is obviously excited.


    Chu Yue covers her face, so shy.


    "The first three are not rehearsed at the moment, but I heard tonight that rebirth will be on." Jiang rouer said.


    Chu Yue is a little embarrassed, but she is also a little happy. No author doesn''t like his works to be liked by the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Chu Yue also wanted to know the audience''s views, so she said, "how can I feel a little rebellious about these names?"


    "It''s a bit of a curiosity, but it''s very good." Jiang rouer is embarrassed.


    It was her grandmother who recommended her to go to see it. After watching it, she felt that the whole person was suppressed. Now she can see it in this way. These plays have a certain credit.


    "Have you been scolded Chu Yue Dao.


    "I was scolded a lot, especially" return to the garden ". Because of this play, the ladies in charge had a good discussion with their concubines, suppressed them and warned them." Jiang rouer said.


    "Hugh" is a story about a scholar and a noble girl, who transfers to a general.


    "Remarriage" is a farmer''s wife and a sick rice seedling. When the sick rice seedling dies, she marries a childhood sweetheart.


    This "return to the garden" is Xiaobaihua''s counter attack to become a cannibal flower, and finally returns to her former small villa for the bamboo horse that died in her arms.


    The former two films are not related to others, but Guiyuan is different.


    Although the existence of concubines in this era is legal, concubines are also forced to attack and grow into cannibals to defeat others.


    But no matter what, in the final analysis, it''s still the junior who can''t run away.


    So at that time, after the upsurge, some of the leading wives reacted. After that, the concubines of the family had a hard time.


    There are also concubines who want to attack Xiaobaihua like this, but they don''t have the halo of Xiaobaihua. This is a lot of disaster. Naive concubines, ah, call them not less scolding.


    Chu Yue didn''t know this yet. She was stunned.


    She just wrote a story book, but she didn''t have any other thoughts. I didn''t expect that she had ever caused a fight between the main room and the concubine.


    It''s really It''s a bit of evil.


    "This" rebirth "is also very good-looking, especially if the ending is not quite the same." Jiang rouer said, it''s better now. At the beginning of the time, it was watching and crying. I couldn''t be moved.


    Chu month dry cough voice, way: "then go to see."


    "Rebirth" is not about the love story between the reborn mistress and uncle. It is sad and touching, but it is also comforting to worry about mulberry.


    In the first life, he loved each other but couldn''t keep each other. In the next, he held her hand and took her all the way to glory.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came to the red makeup garden, I met an old acquaintance. Although she was dressed in casual clothes, she just walked away with her face on her face, but who was that face?


    Not to say that Chu Jia couldn''t recognize herself, even if she did, Chu Yue was not afraid of it, so she was open and aboveboard.


    "I heard the magpie call again this morning, but I didn''t expect so many noble people coming." After the shopkeeper and Chu Yue had a secret signal, he was so excited that he said again and again.


    "Oh? Who else are you but us? " Chu Yue smiles and goes upstairs with a face of unknown ginger rouer.


    "His royal highness of the king of Jin and his royal highness of the king of Qin are next door to see the opera. With you, is it not a gathering of noble people?" The shopkeeper whispered with a smile.


    Chu Yue is surprised that the king of Jin and the king of Qin are both there?


    "What room is the king of Jin in?" Chu Yue''s eyes turned and asked in a low voice.


    "Wing three." The shopkeeper also lowered her voice and said.


    "What about the king of Qin?" Chu Yue Dao, others do not know, but she is clear that the king of Qin and the king of Jin appear in this red makeup garden at the same time, which is probably not easy, especially in the dead of night.


    It''s not that she thinks too much. She and Wang Yuanxun meet Qin Xuan and chujia in the wild with their own eyes. The relationship between the two can not be cleared.


    "Room six." Said the shopkeeper.


    It''s two rooms apart. It''s very suspicious. Ordinary people really can''t think of going together.


    "Elder sister, how do I feel that the shopkeeper is very familiar with you and enthusiastic?" Jiang rouer enters room four and asks.


    "Not very familiar." Chu Yue smiles, but does not say much.


    Jiang rouer is full of doubts, but soon, "rebirth" began to play.


    Jiang rouer is not the first time to see it, but still can be absorbed.


    Chu Yue saw this and said, "look at it first, I''ll take a plate of dim sum."


    "Well." Jiang rouer didn''t know if she heard her, so she answered.


    Chu month on the ice leaf, secretly came to the inside, ice leaf corner of the mouth smoke: "Miss?"


    "It''s OK. I just care about my sister''s married life." Chu Yue said casually that she didn''t want to see whether the king of Jin was different from the outside. It was rumored that the king of Jin was deeply in love with the princess of Jin, and favored the princess only. It was difficult for other aunts and concubines to share a share of the soup.


    But they can force Chu Jia to go to Qin Xuan. I don''t know if it''s true. But can we have a good look at this meeting?


    Come over and poke a hole in the inside of the screen and start to look on your stomach.


    Ice leaf is extremely helpless to accompany her family miss peeping at the husband and wife alone."This king knows Jia''er is good at this play. I see you are unhappy recently. I have the shopkeeper arranged for Jia''er. Do you like it?" "Said the refined king of Jin Wensheng.


    Chujia smiled reluctantly: "the Lord treated me so well, I was very happy, but I was ashamed of the Lord''s love, married the Lord so long, stomach unexpectedly did not have news, really no face goodbye to the Lord." Said, the eyes are slightly red.


    "Jia''er said so much, and the king did not lack his son. He saw other aunts. It was very hard to bear birth in October. The king also refused to accept the hardship. If you don''t mind, choose one of those sons to remember your name."


    Chu Jia was very moved and sincerely said, "Lord, although I am not a mother, I also know that my mother and son are connected. How can I bear the heart to rob the children of other people? And


    "And what?" Asked the king of Jin.


    Chu Jia looked at him with a shy look, her head slightly hanging, and her eyes Expecting: "and, I want to have a child with Wang, who belongs to us, if I can be like the Lord, it will be better..."


    When saying this, Chu Jiapo was embarrassed, and the voice was as fine as mosquito sound. The appearance of this small woman greatly satisfied the Jin King''s desire for protection.


    "Why is it so easy to be shy after all married to this king for so long? Well? " King Jin smiled in his eyes.


    "Don''t be ashamed of me, Lord." Chujia hammered him a little, and leaned on him to his arms.


    Jin Wang did not let her go, and said deliberately, "does Jia''er want only one? How many children Jia''er wants, Ben Wang can give it to you. "


    "Lord..." Chu Jiajiao, who was not willing to comply, made Jin Wang laugh.


    Chu Yue looks like this king of Jin. Where is this a bit bad for Chu Jia?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Obviously, he was extremely fond of him. No wonder he had a good relationship with the king of Qin, but he refused to give in half on Chu Jia''s matter. He just married people back.


    But I think it''s hard to get married. How can I not be spoiled.


    However, with the king of Jin so exclusive favor, how can Chu Jia still be confused with Qin Xuan?


    At this time, Chu Jia got close to the king of Jin''s ear and didn''t know what to say. The king of Jin just laughed and let her go and said mildly, "Jia''er, go back quickly."


    Chujia laughed and went out with her servant girl.


    "Let the dark guard follow." Chu Yue didn''t know what Chu Jia was going to do, so she ordered.


    Bingye asked the dark guard to follow him.


    Chu Yue came back with a snack. Jiang rouer came back to her senses and said, "elder sister, you should sit down quickly. You are going to the most touching place."


    "Good." Chu Yue took a look, this is not in the rebirth of the daughter and brother-in-law to have a fierce emotional collision.


    She didn''t know. There was a thrill in room six next door.


    Chujia just passed by room 6, but asked Yiqin Xuan to cover her mouth and carry her into the room.


    "Jiaer, I miss you so much." Said the king of Qin.


    Chu Jiayuan was in a panic and struggling in his arms, but after hearing his affectionate words, she slowly stopped struggling. Her beautiful face was full of tangles: "Your Highness, don''t do this, Jia''er, Jia''er is already She is the princess of Jin. "


    Her beautiful eyes were tearful. Don''t go over her head when she finished this sentence. However, the tears in the corner of her eyes made Qin Xuan''s heart ache. "I know that you still blame me for not mentioning marriage in time, so I let you..."


    "Your Highness, don''t say that." Chu Jia covered his mouth, her eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t say anything. She said, "Your Highness, those things are over. The Lord is still waiting for Jia''er, and Jia''er should go back. If you don''t go back, you will be found to have a bad reputation for your Highness."


    "Why not affect your reputation, but worry about the reputation of the king?" Qin Xuan took his hand and said.


    When a kiss fell on her white and flawless palm, Chu Jia''s whole body trembled, her cheeks flushed, and she wanted to take it back, but Qin Xuan refused.


    Qin Xuan embraces her in his arms, but he knows that reputation is very important to his daughter''s family. Jia''er doesn''t think about herself, but thinks about him in everything. She still loves him!


    Chu Jia came out of his arms in a panic. Her eyes did not dare to look at him. She tried to cover it up and said, "don''t misunderstand your highness. Jia''er doesn''t mean anything else. It''s not good for you and me to spread this kind of thing..."


    Qin Xuan looked at her beautiful, attractive face and said, "I don''t want to tell you about this. Anyway, I know that you love this king."


    Chu Jia explained: "don''t talk nonsense, Jia''er just I don''t love you. "


    Qin Xuan looked at the anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes and said, "Qin Huan, is he not good to you?"


    Chu Jia''s expression was stiff, and she turned her head in confusion: "no, Lord, he is very kind to Jia''er."


    Qin Xuan saw that she had been wronged, but she still pretended to be happy. She was angry and distressed. If Qin Huan wanted to treat her as well as she said, there was a lingering melancholy on her face?


    Do you want to cheat him?


    "Jia''er, tell me the truth!" Qin Xuan raised her chin forcefully and asked her to look at him: "Qin Huan, that bastard is not good to you at all, isn''t he?"


    Chu Jia clenched her lips and shook her head, but she refused to say anything. But under his repeated questioning, it was as if she had found a vent. Looking at Qin Xuan''s affectionate and caring eyes, her eyes turned red and she choked: "Your Highness, it''s Jia''er who can''t bear a child..."


    There is no need to say more, this sentence is enough to explain everything.


    Qin Xuan''s anger is rising. This is because Jia''er has been married for more than a year and has not had a child. So Qin Huan''s son of a bitch hates her!


    "Asshole!" Qin Xuan angrily scolded.


    However, he treated Jia''er so much because of a child. At first, he saw Qin Huan''s deep love for Jia''er and the battle of marriage promotion was so huge that he took a step back because of his ex-wife and thought that Jia''er would be happy when she married. Many people outside said that the king of Jin was deeply in love with Jia''er, but now it seems that he pretended to be


    "Your Highness, don''t blame the king of Jin It''s Jia''er who is not good. It''s Jia''er who is useless. " Said Carrie, shaking her head.


    Qin Xuan snorted coldly: "until this time, you still protect him?"


    Jia''er was so kind, but suffered so much injustice. If she had married him in the past, he would have taken care of her in his hands.


    It''s not that no woman gave birth to the child, but Jia''er should spoil it!


    Chu Jia shook her head weakly. Her eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t see that she was so helpless and lonely. She was distressed and helpless.


    Holding her in her arms seemed to have a support. Although Chu Jia did not dare to look at him, she did not struggle any more. This also made Qin Xuan''s tenderness even more: "Jia''er, since he wants children so much, we will give him one!"


    In the past, I robbed him, but I didn''t cherish it. Now I dare to bully his woman like this. I have to ask him whether he will agree or not!"What?"


    Chu Jia raised her eyes suspiciously. She didn''t understand what he meant by this, so she gave him one?


    With a smile, Qin Xuan dropped a kiss on her white forehead. In Chu Jia''s frightened eyes, he whispered, "since Qin Huan has no ability to make you pregnant, I will give you a child."


    To this extent, everyone can understand.


    "This How can this work? It can''t be This can''t be done... " Chu Chia masked her eyes and was frightened by his bold idea. She spoke incoherently and shook her head.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan knew that it was impossible for a well behaved woman like Jia''er to accept such a thing.


    At first, he just wanted to see her more to comfort her. But now, Qin Huan failed Jia''er, so don''t blame him for his despicable heart!


    He just wants to protect Jia''er from being restricted in his Jin palace because of a child!


    But chujia was frightened.


    "Jia''er, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You will be rejected by Qin Huan sooner or later. He is not sincere to you!" Qin Xuan said.


    "Does your highness have to dig my heart with a knife?" Chu Jia finally couldn''t bear it, and her tears fell like pearls.


    Seeing her hurt and sad, Qin Xuan was also distressed, but he didn''t add much comfort and heavy words. How could she see the reality?


    "It''s predestined that you''ve been married for a long time, but you still haven''t got any children. Do you think about the reason, Jia''er?" Qin xuandao.


    "It''s just that I have a bad bone." Chu Jia said with a sad face.


    "How can you be a bad person? Have you ever heard that some couples have nothing to do with their children? " Qin Xuan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "What?" Chujia didn''t know, so she looked at him.


    "Some couples are in good health and have no problems, but they are not pregnant together. If they marry with each other, they have their own children." Qin Xuan looked at her.


    Chujia looked at him in dismay: "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan touched her face lovingly and affectionately, and said, "I mean, maybe we are together. You can have it."


    Chu Jia''s eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to say a word. She pushed him away and rushed out of the door in a flurry. Qin Xuan didn''t stop him. She had a slight smile in her mouth, but her eyes were bound to win.


    He knew how important a child was to a woman. According to Qin Huan''s hypocritical treatment of Jia''er and the pressure of the old Jin princess, Jia''er would sooner or later agree to borrow a child from him!


    *


    after the mouth of the two secret guards, these words were relayed to them exactly as they were.


    The ice leaf corner of the mouth twitches, looks at her family to gape the tongue young lady, she thought her family young lady already enough astonishing world, did not expect, there is someone else


    Chu Yue is stunned, OK!


    This pair of adulterers are just three outlooks!


    She thought it was the king of Jin, Qin Yu, who was not good to chujia. Chu Jia then went to see the scum man of Qin Xuan and didn''t understand Chu. But she still looked down on chujia!


    This lingers between two men, two men are playing round and round, the means is not too high!


    It''s just that, eating the bowl and looking at the pot doesn''t count. The most important thing is that I ran on both sides of the red makeup garden!


    She is not afraid to fall in front of the king of Jin!


    This person greets two men at the same time, saying that he is not afraid to laugh at, Chu Yue himself dare not come like this!


    She has never stepped on two boats!


    She kicked one and then looked for it. She would never be confused with two men at the same time. She didn''t like that.


    But she didn''t want chu Jia to be such a bull. Although the meeting was not early and there were no people, there were still a lot of people coming and going downstairs. If this was found, how could chujia go?


    Of course, Chu Yue is not worried about her. This is just a state of mind.


    She came back to the hole in the room and began to watch Chu Jia''s performance.


    She wanted to see how chujia swayed back and forth between the two boats.


    Chu Jia came back with the help of her servant girl.


    Seeing her coming back, the king of Jin said, "how can I go so long? The most wonderful part is over."


    "I went down to see the play closer, but I was so moved." Chu Jia pressed the corner of her eyes and said.


    The king of Jin saw that her eyes were slightly red, and he knew that she was a sensitive temperament. He put his arms around her and said, "how can I see a play so sad? You are so sad that I dare not bring you here."


    "That concubine can''t comply with, the Lord still wants to take concubine to go out more just Chu Jia leaned in his arms, Jiao didi said.


    The king of Jin enjoyed his princess''s coquetry very much. After a long time, he said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to go back."


    They went back to the Jin palace.


    After watching Chu yue''er, she also went home with Jiang rouer. When she was on the carriage, Jiang rouer still had a look of emotion on her face. It was really touching to watch the film rebirth once.


    If there is a next life in life, how wonderful it would be?


    However, there is still a gap between the script and the reality.


    Jiang rouer sighed and looked at her elder sister. She was embarrassed and said, "elder sister, I invited you to go to the theatre, but I was fascinated by it."


    "Nothing." Chu Yue doesn''t care.


    There''s nothing good to see on the stage, but it''s in the next room. That''s what''s wonderful.


    But Jiang rouer is very satisfied to see such a play tonight.


    Chu Yuexin said that the evil feudalism, the boudoir usually does not go out of the gate two doors do not walk, the top of the sky to go out to get together, or follow the elders up the mountain to burn incense, this is gone.


    Even if a lady like Jiang rouer can go out to see a play, it''s like Spring Festival.


    The sisters went back to their house by the back door, and then went to rest.


    Chu Yue called in the dark guards, two dark guards are female, but listen to Bing ye said, the two dark guards, whether it is skill or other, it is extremely vulgar.


    "You don''t have to tell the emperor about this. He''s tired enough to clean the bottom of Qin Xuan, the scum man." Chu Yue said to them.


    If Qin Heng knew about it, it would be no fun. According to his temperament, he would definitely punish Chu Jia and harm his children.


    It''s nothing else. The two secret guards should give orders, because they are instructed to follow the instructions of their wives.


    "I don''t want to go out recently, and I don''t need to protect you. You two will keep an eye on chujia. If you have any news, you can send me back to kill time." Chu Yue continued.


    Chu Yue also heard that, Qin Xuan wanted to give Chu Jia a child, so that she could have a "solid foundation" in the palace of King Qin.Although the two men have not made substantial progress at present, it is certain that they will not disappear like this. She will just sit and watch the good play.


    "Yes." Two female secret guards agreed.


    After solving this matter, Chu Yue went to sleep with no side loan.


    Next, Chu Yue didn''t get any good information at the first time, and Chu Jia was worthy of stepping on two boats. His rank was really high.


    When Qin Xuan wrote to her, she was determined not to reply. However, she was unable to resist Qin Xuan''s infatuation and hard pursuit. After sending 5678 letters a day for two consecutive days, Chu Jia finally replied.


    I don''t know the content of the reply, but in the evening of that day, Chu Jia took a carriage to come to a small garden by the lake.


    This lakeside courtyard is naturally the secret place of Qin Xuan, but Chu Jia didn''t stay there, but after two cups of tea, she came out.


    Later, Chu Jia went to the small garden by the lake and made an appointment with Qin Xuan twice. However, they were only simple dates. This was called Chu Yue. They could not help looking up at Chu Jia.


    The rank of Bailian is really not low.


    "I''m afraid something will happen today." Ice leaf day to send a snack, said.


    Chu Yue took a piece of red bean cake, which was obviously just finished soon, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Jia was crying, and she was scolded by the old princess." Ice leaf path.


    "The old princess scolded her for what she had done." Chu Yue took a sip of tea and didn''t understand.


    The old princess is the mother of the king of Jin. She is still in the palace of the king of Jin.


    "There was an aunt who was pregnant and had an upset stomach. As a princess, she ignored him directly and didn''t even call out a doctor. The aunt went to complain to Princess Jin. The old princess called Chu Jia and scolded her severely." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue didn''t understand: "how come her father is the master of Chu Xiang, and she is the identity of the princess of Jin. Can the old princess of Jin not give her face because of her aunt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "That aunt is the king of Jin''s cousin, is also the old Jin princess''s aunt niece, with the king of Jin, rare pregnancy, the old princess of Jin attaches great importance to, and the old princess of Jin has been looking at her for a long time, and now it''s almost a topic attack." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Jia did not respect her very much because of her son''s love. This time, the old princess of Jin took advantage of her son''s absence, so she just let her go.


    I really don''t give Chu Jia half face.


    Chu Yue then suddenly, said with a smile: "the old Jin princess this time hair falls, can really be the time ah."


    Chu Jia should be pushing the boat along the river.


    "Take a good look. After such a long time of layout, Qin Xuan must be able to wear this green hat for Qin Huan today." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Lakeside Garden.


    Chu Jia was crying bitterly in Qin Xuanhuai''s arms: "Jia''er has nothing to do with the king''s house of Jin. Even with your highness, Jia''er has never been more than half a minute. But why does she want to treat Jia''er like this? Jia''er is the princess of Jin, and the woman is just an aunt who can''t stand on the stage. Because she is her own niece and aunt, she doesn''t leave me half of her face. In the end, it''s because I don''t have children. "


    She cried very sad and sad.


    "I have told you that Qin Huan is not a good man. He doesn''t have you in his heart. Otherwise, how could he let his mother and concubine taunt you so much?" Qin xuandao.


    "Your Highness, don''t comfort Jia''er. When Jia''er comes to this stage, she has to blame herself. In the past, if she could And Jia''er will not be reduced here. " Chu Jia wiped her tears.


    "Jia''er, don''t cry. Ben Wang is distressed." Qin Xuan wiped tears on her eyes, focusing and pitying.


    Chu Jia looked at him choked and said, "thank you, your highness, for coming out to comfort Jia''er. Jia''er is grateful to Her Highness, but men and women are different. It''s against the etiquette and law to meet each other privately. It''s time for Jia''er to leave."


    Seeing her heartbroken appearance, Qin Xuan didn''t let her go alone?


    Chujia was about to come out of his arms, but Qin Xuan held him and said, "where are you going?"


    Chu Jia shook her head and didn''t want to talk. Her beautiful eyes were tearful. Qin Xuan was moved and pitied again. She even coaxed and deceived her into the inner courtyard: "Jia''er, don''t leave. Someone has sent Ben Wang a southern cook. She''s good at cooking. It''s not too late for Jia''er to accompany me with a meal."


    Chu Jiaben wanted to shake his head, but he hesitated to see Qin Xuan''s affectionate eyes. It was just that a meal would not take long.


    Qin Xuan felt more pitied when he saw this. His Jia''er was the most kind-hearted. However, even though he was so sad at the moment, he still took into account other people''s feelings.


    How dare Qin Huan betray such a beautiful woman.


    The dishes cooked by the cooks in the South were really good, but chujia only perfunctorily put a few chopsticks between them, but he drank a lot of wine, which was quite meaningful to drown his worries with wine.


    Qin Xuan was deeply distressed, but his mind was even worse.


    Chujia drank and wept. Qin Xuan was so distressed that he said, "Jia''er, don''t be sad. It''s not worth being sad for that kind of person."


    Chu Jia shook her head, but her tears could not stop.


    Qin Xuan looked at her beautiful face, and finally couldn''t help it. The kiss fell on her bright face, and felt the beauty''s stiffness for a moment. Before she said no, he said affectionately, "Jia''er, don''t refuse me, I like you..."


    Chujia''s weeping eyes suddenly widened, looking at the handsome face close at hand. The astonishment, hesitation and struggle in her beautiful eyes finally closed her eyes


    Qin Xuan was happy, picked up the man and went to the inside


    This matter clearly spread to Chu Yue.


    "It''s really knowledge." Chu Yue said with emotion that one mountain is higher than the other. I knew this Chu Jia was not simple, but I didn''t expect so many plays.


    It''s really a big white lotus.


    The king of Jin is also a poor man. With his mother''s concubine as an assistant, this green hat is really wearing.


    After counting the days, Qin Heng didn''t come out for several days. On that day, Chu Yue wrote a letter to him.


    In the evening, Qin Heng came here.


    Chu Yue was so sleepy that when she was cuddled in her arms, she sniffed at him, then turned black and said, "where did you get this fragrance?"


    "What flavor?" Qin Heng did not understand.


    "Don''t get into my bed!" Chu Yue was also very happy, so many days did not come out to miss him, but now Chu Yue has no mood at all!


    She has been thinking about him these days, but he is quite capable. He even has the fragrance of other women. Without saying a word, she kicked Qin Heng out of bed!


    Qin Heng got up and said with a black face, "if I come out at night, will you treat me like this?"


    Chu Yue directly smashed a pillow: "I understand you, do not want to let you tired, until today to write to you, did not expect that I am all amorous, is also, you are the emperor, interest comes, which woman in the palace can not sleep!"


    "Because of this?" Qin Heng laughs.Chu Yue was so angry that she smashed a pillow in the past: "where did you come from? Where do you go back to me?"


    "So jealous?" Qin Heng smiles.


    Chu Yue severely cut him a look, said: "I am what temperament you know, you sleep also sleep, hide from me I can pretend not to know, you still don''t even have a bath to dare to come, you don''t dislike me also dislike!"


    Qin Heng came up and took her in his arms and said, "when you enter the palace, the queen will take care of you."


    "So you went to sleep with me!" Chu Yue struggled with Tao.


    Qin Heng looked at her. Chu Yue pushed him out of bed and put down the mosquito net directly. She said angrily, "where do you come from? Where do you come from? I''m tired of seeing you!"


    Qin Heng came out. In the evening, he could ask bingye to prepare for hot water bath. Chu Yue watched him toss coldly. Even if he came up again after washing, Chu Yue would not accept it!


    Turning around, he ignored him completely and didn''t say a word to him.


    "Still angry?" Despite her struggle, Qin Heng turned her around and put her in his arms.


    "That''s what I am. I''m hopeless. You can go back now and not want me." Chu Yue lowered her head and choked her voice.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, just holding her.


    "Let you sleep with others, let you sleep with others!" Chu Yue began to beat him, but made great efforts!


    Qin Heng is not so weak chicken. This kind of beating is almost like tickling.


    Seeing that he did not hurt or itch, Chu Yue was even more impatient and did not want to serve him. When he was unprepared, he ordered his own sleeping hole and gave himself a living "Qi faint" in the past.


    Looking at the woman who suddenly fainted, Qin Heng''s face was tight, and immediately began to xuantai doctor.


    Yongle Houfu is a time when some people turn upside down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t sleep!" The woman came in in in a hurry and called out at the bedside.


    "What''s the matter, you call me at night?" Mrs. Jiang was awakened and said in a bad temper.


    "My wife, get up and clean up!" She opened the mosquito net and waited on her to get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Jiang''s people could not help themselves when they saw that they were close to their wives.


    She still knows what kind of disposition her wife is. If it wasn''t really urgent, she wouldn''t come to quarrel with her at this time.


    The old lady was close to her and whispered a few words. Mrs. Jiang''s eyes widened: "is the emperor really coming?"


    "The meeting was just in the yard of the eldest lady. I didn''t know what was going on. Even the grand doctor came here, and the old slave just received the news." Said the woman.


    "Where is the old lady?" Mrs. Jiang quickly got out of bed to make up.


    "The old lady is old, and the old slave is worried that it will be difficult to go back to sleep again when she wakes up, so she doesn''t send anyone to call the old lady." The old lady said, and said, "I''ve ordered someone to invite the master to Aunt Ju."


    "What do you want him to do? Let him stay with aunt Ju!" Mrs. Jiang did not hide her dislike.


    But this matter is not trivial. Mr. Jiang will come here soon, waiting for Mrs. Jiang to finish dressing and the husband and wife will spend the whole night together.


    When they came, Chang Tai doctor had just finished the diagnosis. As a result, his wife was weak and had a hidden disease. She was very angry. Her body couldn''t bear it for a while, so she fainted.


    Chang Taiyi''s heart was full of emotion. The emperor was very kind to the widow.


    He also knew that the widow belonged to the Yongle Marquis''s house, but could this cover up the fact that she was a widow? It''s impossible. When she was with the emperor in the Long''an temple, she had not been picked up by the Yongle Marquis''s house, but actually she had been married. Only after the death of the man did she follow the emperor.


    Only in this way will he be picked up by Yongle Marquis''s house.


    Although these are his conjectures, he feels that his guess is not bad, otherwise, which family''s Di miss can be kept out for so many years?


    If it wasn''t for the emperor, the Yongle Marquis house might not recognize this legitimate eldest daughter.


    It''s a pity to say so.


    "My wife has not been treated well since she was young, and then suffered a lot. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be..." Doctor Chang hesitated.


    "Say it." Qin Heng''s eyes are deep.


    "I''m afraid It''s a long-term problem. " "But the minister''s medical skills are not good. When he enters the palace in the future, the emperor can ask Lu Zhangyuan to show his wife."


    "Go down." Qin Heng looked at the woman on the eye bed and waved his hand.


    Doctor Chang bowed down to write the prescription. When he finished, he met Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang.


    "Chang Tai Yi." The couple''s heart rate is slow. Seeing the doctor Chang can be sure that the emperor is in it.


    Chang Taiyi nodded and left under the guidance of ice leaf.


    Mr. Jiang felt his legs tremble a little, and Mrs. Jiang knew that she could not count on this man, so she had to go forward to see him.


    Qin Heng also let them into the hall, come here to see them.


    "I don''t know if the emperor has arrived, but I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me." Master Jiang knelt down trembling.


    Mrs. Jiang also pleaded with her.


    "I''ll take a look at yue''er. I have nothing to do with it. It''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang agreed, and then he left and went back.


    Out of the yard, Mrs. Jiang was able to hold on, but Mr. Jiang''s legs were weak and he had to be supported to walk. Mrs. Jiang was also very nervous. Her heart beat fast and she was not in the mood to mock him.


    The couple went back to the yard, which was a great relief.


    "I''m scared to death. How can the emperor come? This big night At this time, it was still a little cold, but the old master Jiang was so frightened that he wiped it with a handkerchief.


    Doctor Jiang thinks more about it. It has long been rumored that the niece was raised by the emperor. She thinks about it and pushes it forward. Isn''t that when the emperor practices in Long''an temple?


    The niece and the emperor did not have an intersection, but later married to the Lord Qin''s mansion. Did not the king of Qin send him to Shangqing temple? Shangqing temple is next door to Long''an temple.


    Is it not from that time on, the emperor has known his niece?


    "You must say something." Master Jiang said.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t pay much attention to him, and said, "you should go to find aunt Ju to sleep."


    Master Jiang choked and begged for no fun, but he didn''t leave. Mrs. Jiang sat and thought a lot. The more she thought about it, the more she thought, the more she knew the emperor at that time!


    Besides, I''m afraid her mother-in-law knew about it for a long time. It''s really a secret.


    "What are you thinking? Tell me about it." Master Jiang said."I am tired, I want to rest, my master will take it easy. As for the tonight''s event, the master better not to say it outside, or I will not be able to eat and go, but I don''t blame my concubine for not having the ability to get you out." Jiang said that, he did not care if he had gone to bed with his own makeup.


    There is a prison shadow of the elder master Jiang had to tremble to come to my concubine this to seek warm comfort.


    Old lady Jiang knew the matter the next morning, and she called Chu Yue over.


    "I was a doctor last night, but I was not comfortable with my body and bones?" "Old lady Jiang took her to sit down and looked at her.


    "It''s not uncomfortable, just don''t want to wait on him, dress up." Chu Yue also did not want her grandmother a year to worry, but still can not help but have no gas to do.


    She woke up in the middle of yesterday and saw dross sitting beside the bed, worried about her appearance.


    She also knew that he really cared about her, but she could not help but want to be angry.


    "What is this, what is this?" said Jiang? The emperor came out to see you. You didn''t feel uncomfortable and made such a big noise, just didn''t want to serve the emperor? "


    Chu Yue complained: "grandma, you don''t say me."


    Last night she was really angry, full of head on an idea, slag dragon is slag dragon, missing women will die, this only a few days, he went to sleep other women?


    My head is full of anger. Where do you think so much?


    Chu Yue will think of a bit of guilt, but also in the heart is also sad!


    "I heard before that he didn''t care about women, saying that the backyard was rarely used to me, and I almost believed it!" Chu Yue can not help but be angry.


    No need to argue, she has not reconciled with him, and when she was a eunuch, she saw that, at all, the visitors will not refuse it.


    It''s all deceiving to be honest and lustful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "You Are you going to piss grandma off? " Old Mrs. Jiang was breathless and said.


    Chu Yue said: "grandmother, you can take it easy. If you are angry like this, you will be angry in the future. I can''t change my temperament."


    What''s more, she is not ready to change it. Why should she make herself totally different for a man!


    Jiang Laofu said: "he is the emperor. Do you understand what this means?"


    "It means he can do whatever he wants." Chu Yue turned her mouth and said, "it''s the emperor that''s great. You can sleep whatever you want.".


    Although Jiang Laofu didn''t know where her granddaughter had so many strange ideas, she felt it necessary to talk to her granddaughter.


    Old lady Jiang seldom became serious and looked at her granddaughter and said, "grandmother can see what you want, but he is the emperor. You should remember that Yueer can''t give you what you want even if he is the emperor."


    "I can''t give anything, but I don''t want to give it. I''m reluctant to put down the three palaces and six courtyards." Since her grandmother talked about it, Chu Yue didn''t want to hide any more.


    "My grandmother knew that you wanted the emperor''s favor!" Mrs. Jiang said, looking at her granddaughter severely: "do you know what happened to the women who were favored by the emperor in the past dynasties? Yue''er, you are confused. If he is an ordinary man, it will be all right. But the seat under him is above tens of thousands of people. Ordinary officials still have three wives and four concubines. He is a king. Do you want him to drink only one scoop of water? What do you call his face? And how can it be established in civil and military officials? "


    "Grandmother is also a woman. My grandmother also knows that if you want a man to only love himself, that''s what every woman thinks. Even if they dare not say so, they think in their hearts. But in reality, they can''t accept the rebellious ideas of our women. In this way, when you enter the palace, you want to become concubines. You have to do this again, all the concubines in the harem The concubines will not allow you. If the emperor dotes on you alone, the civil and military officials of the previous dynasty will not tolerate you either! "


    "If the emperor ends up confused by beauty, once there is a natural disaster or man-made disaster, he may be used by someone who has the intention to" clear the emperor''s side ". At that time, even if he is the emperor, he can''t protect you. At that time, do you know what''s waiting for you, yue''er?"


    Mrs. Jiang had been holding on to her words for a long time. She also wanted to see if her granddaughter could be open-minded. There was no need for her to say anything more. But obviously, the granddaughter couldn''t, so she could only tell her this.


    It''s normal to want the emperor''s favor and the emperor''s favor alone. Which lady in the palace doesn''t want? But want to return to think, it is absolutely impossible to do so, otherwise it would be no different than to send oneself to the dead end.


    As long as you are a smart woman, you will never have this idea. The emperor will share the rain and dew in the back palace, balance the back palace and stabilize the front court. This is a win-win situation.


    As long as the emperor dotes on him, the other concubines in the Imperial Palace dare not bully him.


    As for the other ones, they are all secondary.


    Give birth to a man and a half woman to the emperor, with love and offspring, this is the peak of life.


    But my granddaughter couldn''t turn the corner.


    "He is the emperor. You should always remember this point, followed by your man. In the past, the emperor seldom went to the backyard when he was in the Qianfu mansion. Otherwise, he would not have children in recent years. However, don''t worry about the past. Before, he was only a pro king, but now he is an emperor. In the past, he could be willful, but now he can''t. The Imperial Palace is related to the front Chao, he has to go if he doesn''t go! " Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue listened to some of these words, but still that pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, said: "I did not take him as emperor."


    She can''t do the three obedience and four virtues required by her grandmother, so she doesn''t want to pretend to be obedient. Don''t ask her grandmother to expect too much from her, what to do or what to do.


    Jiang Laofu''s head aches. It''s not a worry that my granddaughter doesn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "If you enter the palace like this, sooner or later you will suffer a loss." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "If I don''t enter the palace like this, I won''t suffer any loss." Chu Yue asked.


    Old lady Jiang choked. Chu Yue didn''t dare to anger her. She said with a smile, "I know my grandmother''s intention. I don''t want me to be the public enemy of the imperial palace. But grandmother, I have become the public enemy of the imperial palace. Do you know what position he is going to give her granddaughter?"


    "What position?" Old lady Jiang can''t help it.


    "Noble man." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although she still dislikes the low position, she also knows that, in fact, this is the highest among the group of newly admitted women, and almost no one can leave her.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned. She estimated that, according to the emperor''s love for her granddaughter, even if the house of Yongle Marquis was not high enough, she had to have a regular presence. Maybe she could be a regular one with a title. But she didn''t expect that once her granddaughter entered the palace, she would be a noble person?


    "In addition to a noble position, there is also a Weiyang palace. He has ordered the queen to repair it, and then it will be where I live." Chu Yue continued.Mrs. Jiang can''t speak!


    As soon as you enter the palace, you will have your own palace!


    "Weiyang palace is the closest one among all the palaces in the back palace, which is closest to the Panlong hall. So, grandmother, I''m a noble person and I live in Weiyang palace. You tell me to keep a low profile, I want to, but grandmother, do you think so?" Chu Yue said.


    She was a thorn in the eye of many concubines in the harem. When she was a little eunuch, she was basically offended all over the place. If she didn''t offend, it was hidden deeper.


    So don''t ask for the idea of peace of mind. It''s time to fight and rob. If the value of the left and right hate slag dragon is pulled so high for her, don''t waste your effort.


    "Besides, you may not know, grandmother. He is very happy when I get angry with him." Chuyuet said in a sullen voice.


    Mrs. Jiang said:


    "Don''t worry about my business, grandmother. I used to be so honest. Do you think I have a good life? It''s a way to live, but I''m quite happy. So, grandmother, take good care of yourself and don''t worry about my affairs. " Chu Yue said.


    Until she left, Mrs. Jiang had not been able to recover herself for a long time. After knowing this, she said to the silver lady, "do you think I can let this girl fool around?"


    "The old lady may be allowed to let the eldest lady. The old slave looks at her. The emperor seems to like her very much." Said the silver lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Mrs. Jiang remembered the letters that her granddaughter had written in the past, and her granddaughter looked like this, as if The emperor really likes it.


    However, the emperor likes to go back and like it. Old lady Jiang still thinks that her granddaughter should pay attention to it and be restrained. This is the best thing for her. ,


    who knows how long this love can last?


    But it was clear that the granddaughter was reluctant to listen to her.


    Mrs. Jiang sighed.


    She also wanted to let her granddaughter have a free and unrestrained life, but Yongle Marquis house had to be raised first, so that she could have the confidence.


    "You should pay more attention to yourself, old lady." The silver lady said.


    Old lady Jiang did not say anything. It was not easy for her granddaughter to enter the Palace this time, because there were several other granddaughters of the first-class ministers who entered the palace at the same time. It is said that they have excellent talent and beautiful appearance.


    These are all enemies.


    How many granddaughters do they get?


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to do so much. After all, it''s a long time to know. She is skipping rope in her yard.


    Mother Yan was watching, which was really I don''t have any family style at all.


    But what can the emperor like? She knows everything about the news last night. It''s true that the body and bones of this one are not as good as before. She needs to drink medicine for two or three days.


    It''s no wonder that there is holy pet blessing, but up to now, the stomach has not moved.


    Of course, Mammy didn''t dare to say these words. When Chu Yue jumped for a long time and her forehead was sweating, she began to open her mouth: "Miss, have a rest."


    "Well." Chu Yue also jumped tired, naturally rested, took over the PA handed over by mammy Yan and said, "mammy Yan, I''m going to enter the palace in a few days. Do you need to mention my place?"


    Mother Yan nodded: "the old slave has to remind the eldest lady."


    "Mammy, please." Chu Yue nodded.


    Mammy Yan told her the rules of the draft.


    From the day of the draft, all the beautiful girls will stay in the Chuxiu palace, where they will learn the rules for a month.


    It''s not until then that it''s decided who will be chosen to stay.


    If you are selected to stay, your identity will be very different from the one who lost the election.


    However, no matter whether they are selected or not, they will go out of the palace. If they fail, they will leave the palace and have a rest for three days. After three days, they will formally enter the palace.


    "I don''t need to talk about it, but I should pay attention to the month when I studied the rules in the Chu Xiu palace." Mother Yan points to the end of the way.


    Although did not say clearly, but Chu Yue understood.


    The whole Chu Xiu palace is full of beautiful women, and they are all competitors. If there is a chance, who will not step on others? If you don''t have a chance, you may create an opportunity to strike out the enemy three times.


    However, Chu Yue was looking at mother Yan and said, "the emperor did not arrange Wei Yang palace for me?"


    "Miss, you have to go through this process. Only in this way can you be justified. As for the future, the emperor has his own arrangements." Mother Yan looked at her and said.


    This is the only one who can make the emperor so attentive.


    Chu Yue said, "how many people have participated in the draft this time?"


    "I don''t know." Mother Yan shook her head and said, "but the old slave has heard that a few young ladies are very good. They are of good birth and good looks. They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are gentle, generous and charming. They are all famous outside."


    When Qin Heng came over at night, Chu Yue was pale, and she didn''t sleep. She was waiting for him to come.


    Qin Heng looked at her face as soon as he entered the room, but he pretended not to see it. When he went to bed, he held her in his arms and said, "have you drunk the medicine of Chang Tai doctor?"


    "My concubine is just a cheap life. If you don''t drink medicine, why should you care about it? Where is it worth the emperor''s attention?" Chu Yue didn''t let him hold him, but he didn''t push him away. He just hit him with a light hammer.


    Qin Heng was under her control and was beaten by her. When she was almost finished, Qin Heng asked, "are you out of breath after fighting?"


    "It''s all you''re doing!" Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "it''s not early. Your body is weak. You should have a rest earlier."


    "I''m afraid it''s not comfortable enough to rest here. After a while, there are granddaughters of the Grand Master of the imperial palace. They are said to be gorgeous. The granddaughter of the Taifu family is extremely talented. There is also the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of rites, who can be regarded as the first female etiquette in the world. All of them are delicate and lustrous. At the tender age of 15-67, where can I be compared with that of me?" Chu Yue said in her heart.


    Qin Heng understood, raised her chin, looked at her with a smile, and said, "how can I smell the acetic acid smell in the room as soon as I enter the room? Why, I didn''t have dinner tonight and patronized to be jealous?"


    Chu Yue glared at him: "you don''t pretend to me!"


    "Well, well, don''t say that. You know what I mean to you." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    Chu Yuexin said that I know what you mean to me, and I know what you mean to others.But even if the heart is unwilling, but, what can she do?


    The next morning, Qin Heng went back to the palace.


    Manager Feng knew from the look of long live that he must have been very satisfied last night.


    "Ask Chang Taiyi to talk to Lu Zhangyuan about yue''er''s pulse, and ask Lu Zhangyuan to prescribe some medicine to make medicine pills and send them to yue''er." Qin Heng finished his breakfast and ordered.


    "Yes." The main sealing pipe should be lowered.


    Qin Heng didn''t have to go to court today. After breakfast, he came to the martial arts training ground. He played boxing and archery. He moved for half an hour and then stopped.


    Manager Feng brought people up to serve him. He didn''t understand what happened to the fox granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house last night. Long live is in such a good mood.


    "How is the restoration of Weiyang palace?" Qin Heng scrubbed his face and asked.


    "The empress ordered people to repair both inside and outside. The project is not small, so it has not been completed." Said the manager in a low voice.


    "Go and see." Qin Heng threw the towel and said.


    So the mighty team came to Weiyang palace. Qin Heng was very satisfied after seeing it and said, "add a small kitchen here."


    Little woman, she occasionally likes to eat what, can also make their own point, do not have to go through the imperial dining room.


    Manager Feng''s heart was bluffing, and he wanted to set up a small kitchen. The ladies in the palace were only the empress and the concubine, who had their own kitchens. There was no one left, even if they were virtuous and virtuous.


    But I didn''t expect to add one to this one.


    But long live the Lord''s orders, so do it.


    Manager Feng doesn''t mind these things either. The premise is that the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house can make Wansui happy like this today, and then everything can be discussed.


    At present, the Weiyang palace is being rebuilt by Empress Xiao. If there is anything, it will be passed on as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Empress Xiao was teasing the second prince. When she heard this, her face did not change, but her eyes turned deep.


    "Take the second prince." Said empress Xiao slowly.


    Zisu let mammy come in and hold the second prince down. Then she said, "Niang, the emperor is extremely attentive to this one."


    I went out the night before yesterday and went out again last night. That''s all. Today I went to Weiyang palace and ordered people to open a small stove.


    This man hasn''t entered the palace yet, but there are many tricks.


    Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said in a light voice: "let the emperor go. As long as it is the emperor''s explanation, we will give her a convenience here."


    Purple perilla understood her master son''s meaning immediately, admire way: "still Niang is clever."


    If the emperor wants to pamper her, she must not go against it. Just follow it. However, other people may not agree to let her develop a new style in the back palace!


    "Three safety locks have been put in this palace, one for the eldest princess and the eldest prince." Queen Shaw road.


    "Lady Shu is about to release her ban." Purple perilla should be under, said.


    "How could she miss a day like a draft?" Empress Xiao didn''t care about Tao.


    There is a big princess in Ping''an lock, and so is the big prince. They are all ordinary silver products.


    Xi Bin put it on the eldest princess and brought her here to make amends to her mother''s forehead.


    All the princes and daughters in the harem have to call out the empress when they see the queen.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, the eldest princess is so big. It''s time for the bridegroom to add a little prince to the emperor and give birth to a younger brother to the eldest princess." Empress Xiao said, looking at the bride.


    "I have a big Princess enough, I will watch the eldest princess grow up, watching her get married, I will be satisfied." Xi Bin Wen Sheng said.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "since you are gentle and submissive, the palace is aware of it. If the emperor comes here, the palace will let him see the eldest princess."


    "Thank you very much, madam." Xi Bin respectfully said.


    After sitting for a while, he took the eldest princess with him.


    "Niang, this concubine is a duty." Purple perilla says softly.


    "How do you know her duty?" Queen Xiao''s light road.


    Zisu hesitated: "Xi pin has always been at peace with the world. When she was in the Imperial Palace, she had always been like this. She also respected her mother. Later, she entered the palace, and she has not changed."


    "It would be fine if she had been like this all the time, but the biting dog doesn''t bark." Empress Xiao peeled the orange, not cold or hot said.


    "My mother said..." Purple perilla face a meal.


    "She didn''t overdo it." Empress Xiao ate oranges and said, but in this harem, who really stands aloof from the world?


    Anyway, she didn''t believe in it. Even if she was a humble person like Xibin, she would not underestimate half a point.


    Because the emperor had just been to her last time, she had seen the eldest princess, and she had left her. If the concubine was pregnant again and gave birth to a prince, the threat would still be above the imperial concubine.


    No matter how smart she is, she can''t find out if she has no offspring.


    But the concubines are different.


    Qingli palace here also got a safety lock, Shufei directly throw aside, cold hum way: "she this is sincere in ridicule this palace!"


    "Xi pin got a piece of it, and she took the eldest princess to thank him." Said Mammy.


    "Xi Bin, who is useless, has been waiting for her all the time since she went into the mansion. However, she gave birth to a loser, and she has the same temperament. That''s what happened in her life." Shu Fei sneered.


    "The empress should not underestimate this concubine. She went to her place to have a rest before the emperor left the Palace last time." Mammy said.


    "Did the emperor go out of the palace again last night?" Concubine Shu doesn''t care about concubines. She only gets them once a month when she is more, and she doesn''t see the emperor for two or three months when she is less. She has nothing to worry about. She is also a princess and has no threat.


    But the palace outside the Yongle Marquis house that, Shu Fei is staring at.


    "Well, it''s said that the emperor is in a very good mood when he comes back today. I''m afraid he''s staying at the fox flatter." Mammy snorted coldly.


    "Coquettish coquettish state, all these inferior means!" Lady Shu said with a calm face.


    "Although it''s a dirty trick, the emperor likes it. Don''t underestimate them." Mother advised.


    "The younger sister in this palace, can you be ready? I''m going to enter the palace soon. When it comes, let her go and have a fight with that fox


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything is ready and waiting to enter the palace." Said Mammy.


    Lady Shu stroked her forehead and said, "how long will it take for this palace to lift the ban? If you can''t get out of the palace, you''ve got a pain. "


    She used the emperor as a gimmick to invite the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t come at all. She made a joke. So far, she didn''t dare to move those crooked thoughts. She could only stay in the Qingli palace, not even to go out and breathe, but she was suffocated.


    "Soon, if you can bear it again, you will pass." Mammy said."Give jade promise to go on the road." The lady said coldly.


    That night, the news that jade promised to die of illness arrived to Queen Xiao.


    "Lady, this lady is really cruel and cruel!" The purple sue is dark, way.


    "Do it according to the rules." Queen Xiao waved.


    There is no small promise in the palace, especially the disgust of the emperor. It is not necessary to say how to do it according to the rules.


    And all the other palaces heard of it, and every one had his own thoughts.


    He promised a small promise to support, his face was tight to look for the princess, princess looked at her face is a heavy, said: "let you stay, you will be the word of this palace in the ear!"


    "My mother, I heard that jade promised not." He promised to have a little shiver.


    "Yu promised it was gone, because she didn''t follow the right person." Princess de glanced at her: "but what do you have to worry about, this palace said that you will protect you all around will make you safe and safe to give birth to the Dragon heirs."


    He promised to thank you for his promise.


    When she left, Mammy disdained: "it is too timid to be so timid."


    "She had nothing to do except that belly, and was punished by the emperor, and became a bird of shock." The princess spoke softly.


    "She was a little better, and could carry a dragon seed." "Mother mocks.


    "What kind of life she had to do, and she was thrown into her stomach. Unless it was a genius, there was still a struggle, otherwise, she would never have any chance with that position in her life." The virtuous princess is indifferent.


    "What the lady said was." Mother nodded.


    "What is really good is the woman outside the palace." The princess hung her eyes to cover up the serious jealousy, saying.


    "The whole palace now put her eyes on her, entered the palace, even if the bones are not left, can say good life?" "Ma said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "It''s her nature to get the emperor''s sincerity. Can''t her life be good?" "The clothes in my house are ready. Check them once. Check the thread. If there is no mistake, send them to the emperor."


    "When it comes to the emperor''s heart, there is nothing in the palace that can be compared with the empress." Said Mammy.


    Princess de Fei''s face was melancholy.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor will understand sooner or later that only the empress treats the emperor sincerely in this palace." Mammy comforted.


    "Send it." She waved her hand.


    Qin Heng was still very face saving. When he took a bath that day, he put on his clothes and said, "send two new silks to Princess de."


    "Yes." The chief executive has agreed.


    Jinghui palace, which has won the prize, is naturally festive. Although it is only two pieces of silk, it represents the emperor''s attitude.


    It was Princess de Fei, who continued to sew new socks and boots with a gentle face.


    As for Qin Heng, he had already left the palace in his new clothes.


    Chu Yue saw him coming and gave him a horizontal look. Then he continued to use his own taro balls. Qin Heng took her hand and said, "don''t patronize yourself. Give me a bowl."


    "I want to scoop it myself." Chu Yue was busy eating himself.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to scoop up a bowl of taro balls and ate it.


    Two people had a snack together. Let alone, taro balls are still delicious.


    "In a few days, I will enter the palace. Mammy Yan said that after entering the palace, I have to go to the Chuxiu palace and eat and live with the beautiful girls." Chu Yue finished eating on his arms, said.


    "Just a month." Qin Heng points out the way.


    "What''s the meaning of just one month? If I learn the rules for a month, then I can''t be tossed to death? Mother Yan has taught me a lot of rules. " The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "Don''t want to learn?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I don''t want to." Chu Yuecai doesn''t want to embarrass herself.


    "Then don''t learn. Mother Yan will teach you some rules." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Chu Yue was not very happy either. Qin Heng touched her face and said, "I come out to see you every day. Will you give me all the facial expressions? Well? "


    Chu Yue looked at him and said: "you come out to see me, I''m naturally happy, but I don''t want to live in Chu Xiu palace."


    "Why?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "Because I want to be proud of myself." Chu month poked his chest, mumbled: "I want you a word, you say OK?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Qin Heng is soft in the heart and rebukes lightly on the mouth.


    "One by one, they are all charming. I will be ridiculed if I live with them. You can let me live elsewhere." Chu Yue was not afraid of his heavy face, only wronged Baba Dao.


    "What a yellow woman? I look very good. " Qin Heng said.


    "You raised it, of course." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Who dares to say that I raised them?" Qin Heng chuckled.


    "You send someone to pick me up in the evening, and I''ll sneak over and come back in the morning." Chu Yue looked at him and discussed.


    This proposal called Qin Heng heart, but he didn''t want to agree with her so easily. He said, "this is against the rules."


    "Then you''re in line with the rules? If you don''t agree, just say so. Don''t talk to me Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng doesn''t speak, only with her, a look at him like this, Chu moon will mean, want to benefit this can consider.


    She bit her teeth secretly, but she also understood the man''s temperament. This is not a soft ear. If you don''t see a rabbit, you don''t scatter an eagle.


    *


    this time turns, it is time to enter the palace.


    Mother Yan also got some advice. She had no choice but to do as the Lord Wansui told her.


    She also hesitated and said, "Mammy, there was no such rule before. Moreover, this is the first draft after the emperor ascended the throne. Naturally, we should be strict."


    I didn''t expect to come here to open the back door for the concubine.


    "All for the emperor." Mother Yan is indifferent to her words.


    Raise Mammy to understand, chin head way: "that please say mammy rest assured, I will pay attention to."


    "Talk to others, too." Mother Yan said.


    Mother raised her mind to understand that those who wanted to be in trouble were afraid that they would not be in trouble. It was clearly stated that the emperor was protecting her. It is not surprising that she was involved in so many concubines last year.


    Mother Yan went back to the palace early in the morning. On the Yongle Marquis''s house, Mrs. Jiang was also holding her granddaughter''s advice.


    "I''m going to enter the Palace tomorrow. Yueer, don''t worry about your grandmother. Listen to your orders and learn the rules. Don''t let people catch the pigtails. You know, this is the first draft after the emperor ascends the throne. They are all staring at the Chu Xiu palace." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, I know what I know, and you should be relieved." Chu Yue comforted.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her like this obviously in her heart, but she had told her many times, and it didn''t make any sense. If she didn''t obey her orders, she would certainly learn a lesson and have a long memory when she entered the palace.So she stopped talking. Mrs. Jiang winked at her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Jiang took a box from her wife''s hand. She looked at Chu Yue and said, "I don''t have anything to give you, but this box is a piece of my heart. Although it''s not much, you should keep it as your own. Don''t save the money you should spend. It''s not too hard to do anything."


    Then he handed over the box.


    Ice leaf came forward to take over. Chu Yue looked at her big box and said, "I have written down what my mother said. Now my sister-in-law''s stomach is not small. I don''t need to worry about me. It''s important to take care of my sister-in-law."


    Even if it''s not the first time, Mrs. Jiang is still uncomfortable. This niece calls her to be a mother. I don''t know where she can shout so naturally, but she should do it on her face.


    "You go down first." Mrs. Jiang looked at her son, daughter-in-law, her granddaughter and her daughter-in-law.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang went down with Jiang rouer and Li Mo''er.


    Mrs. Jiang asked Mrs. Yin to go in and brought out a big box, three big ones that could hold up Mrs. Jiang.


    "Let me have a look at the big box you gave you first." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandmother, that''s my mother. It''s my mother''s intention to give more or less. I don''t care about it." Chu Yue Dao.


    But still let the ice leaf open, old lady Jiang took over and ordered it, which was a little satisfied and said, "I gave you three thousand Liang silver."


    Three thousand taels of silver is not a lot, but it is not too little. I really don''t know if there is one, but the personal expenses are not satisfactory. When the young lady gets married, she will spend more than 2000 yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "All your previous dowry grandmothers sold them to you as the master, and they all changed into silver tickets. There are 24000. Here they are. Grandma added some to you. It is enough for you to spend a while. When the later ones are finished, grandma will send you some more." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    The silver lady gave the box to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said, "grandma, I have money myself. You don''t have to give me so much."


    "All received, just now you have a big box saying that, into the palace, more points, Yan Wang better than the ghost difficult to entangle, the point to point, can save a lot of trouble, do not need to be stingy search." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    When she came back with a box from her grandmother, she saw Jiang and Aunt Li mor waiting for her.


    "How are you coming?" Chu Yue smiled.


    "Elder sister is going to enter the Palace tomorrow. We will come and talk to her naturally." Said Jiang.


    "Don''t worry about us, big aunt," Li mor said with a smile


    Chu Yue and ice leaf way: "make two cups of chrysanthemum tea."


    The ice leaves went down to make tea and then retreated.


    Jiang juer took out a bag, and Li mor also took out a bag. He said that he knew what was inside.


    "You are here to send me the money?" Chuyue smiled.


    "Elder sister enters the palace, we can not help, but what is the palace, we know." Said Jiang.


    That kind of place where people eat people don''t spit bones, go in, if not well hit, you should say that it is not too hard to walk.


    When you enter, you will surely bring more money, so that you can''t be too short of your neck.


    "I don''t have much money. I hope elder sister will not abandon it." Said Jiang.


    "Big aunt, I have also prepared a copy here, and the big aunt should not refuse. If the opposite father is here, he will certainly add a dowry to the big aunt." Li morer said.


    They had prepared a thousand two, and they had to say that they were very willing to take the hand.


    Chu Yue saw them, and knew they were really meant to give them, and they took them.


    "Sister-in-law has a good birth, and does not need to think about elder brother. He is a martial arts man, honest and loyal to others. She is not the one who is cheating and playing a slippery role. The future of such a nation can be expected." Chu Yue said to Li mor.


    Li morer was naturally happy to get her sentence.


    She also heard some gossip outside, no matter what the truth, but the emperor treated the big aunt a little bit of sincerity, she can be sure.


    Yongle Hou mansion stands upright. Now, this big aunt enters the palace. The future will not be worse.


    Chu Yue looked at Jiang juer again: "you er, the past is gone, life has not been able to step past the Kaner, how many years before, how many years are there in the future? Don''t be small and lose a lot. Because a young generation dies his happiness for the rest of his life, and makes himself live better and better, this is the biggest return to that scum! "


    "The elder sister said, jour wrote down." Jiang ruer was also quite touched and nodded first.


    Without much trouble, both went back. Jiang jour came to her mother.


    "What did you do with your sister-in-law?" she said, hearing the news for a long time


    "It was the past sitting." Jiang rouer said.


    "How much dowry has been added?" Jiang officials will not know, said not good.


    Jiang jour looked at her mother: "Niang, elder sister has been raised outside for so many years, and now she comes back and doesn''t say it. It hasn''t been long, but she is going to enter the palace again. How can you still remember this money? Don''t you worry that elder sister grew up outside from childhood, and can''t handle those things in the palace? Don''t say elder sister, I grew up in the family, I can not cope with it, but we can not help other help, this dowry is to add, but also can let the elder sister a little comfortable


    Jiang said that the emperor''s love for the niece was really unnecessary for them to worry about.


    But she said nothing, and said, "someone has sent someone to raise her relatives, but the mother has seen it now. Your family is not in a hurry. Let''s take it slowly. This time, we must choose a good one for you."


    "Mother, I am now away from me." Jiang rouer sipped his mouth.


    After all, education from small to big is deeply rooted in bone marrow, because it is always inferior to leave the body.


    "The family before made a lot of talk about it. You were with you, but nobody could say half of it. But for now, I don''t say your business. I will get through with you first. When your elder sister is stable in the palace, then your grandmother and your mother will put their mind on you. You will be sure to choose a good one." "The doctor Jiang said with pity.


    Although Jiang jour did not expect and leave the body can pick what good, but also did not say what refused, the family has a daughter can not marry out, this is also a very humiliating thing for the mother''s family, easy to be dirty.


    *It is time to enter the palace in this instant.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Chu Yue was still in the bed. She was arrested by the mother-in-law sent by old lady Jiang.It''s not enough to burn incense and bathe for three days. This morning, she has to do these tricks again. Chu Yue sits in front of the dressing table with no expression and lets her wife clean it up.


    In the middle of cleaning up, Mr. Jiang came with the silver lady.


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue shouts to the aggrieved Mrs. Jiang reflected in the bronze mirror.


    The old lady Jiang looked at her granddaughter''s face and said, "the moon is going to enter the palace, and I don''t know if I can see her again."


    "Grandmother said that." Hearing the old man''s reluctance and melancholy, Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''m just entering the palace. I''m not going to go far away to get married. It''s not easy to see each other?"


    "This is to say that when the eldest lady is seated as a concubine, she will have a chance to invite her family into the palace to reminisce about the past once a year." Silver woman son laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re a concubine or not. It''s mainly Yueer. When you''re in the palace, you should be careful and careful. Don''t try to be strong or fight against the emperor. Follow the emperor and serve the emperor well. When you are good, grandmother will be fine." She told the old man to stop crying.


    "Grandmother." The moon of Chu called softly.


    Mrs. Jiang cleaned it up and took a comb to comb her granddaughter''s hair. She said, "when xiaoyueer grows up and gets married, her grandmother is happy. When she gets old, she is always sentimental. You don''t have to worry about your grandmother. Just go into the palace to participate in the talent show."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Old lady, it''s almost time." Silver woman son reminds way.


    "Let them in." Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    The women came in and began to make up Chu Yue very carefully. It''s not good to dress up in the palace today. It''s too showy, but it''s necessary to make up elegantly.


    Not only the make-up, but also the hair ornaments are all exquisite, and only experienced women can do it well.


    A set of procedures came down for about an hour, and by this time, it was already daybreak.


    Looking at her granddaughter with delicate makeup, Jiang Laofu felt proud and reluctant.


    "Miss, it''s time to go." The silver lady helped old lady Jiang and said.


    "To the eldest lady." Mrs. Jiang also swallowed what she said and nodded.


    Outside, Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, Jiang rouer, Li Mo''er, as well as the second master and second wife of other rooms, all came out to see them off.


    Such scenes are, of course, grand.


    Also experienced a time, they bravely happy Hou''s house directly out of this big young lady''s product beautiful appearance.


    Chu Yue was escorted by a group of people in the Yongle Marquis house, and was helped to get on the carriage. Finally, she took a look at the plaque of Yongle Marquis house, and then she entered the carriage.


    The carriage came all the way to the palace.


    It was also after coming here that Chu Yue saw the so-called draft.


    Bingye can''t follow her. Under the guidance of the eunuch, she came to this spacious courtyard of the imperial palace. She didn''t come early. There are many other pretty girls here.


    There were a lot of people. Chu Yue didn''t make a big stir when she came here. People she didn''t know went to one side.


    "Have you heard? The young lady in Yongle''s residence, who has been raised outside since childhood, has also come to participate in the draft


    "The capital is all over the country. Who can''t hear of it?"


    "That''s right. It''s crazy that the Yong Le Hou''s house wants to be promoted. These 20 odd young ladies dare to send them in. Isn''t this a shame to themselves?"


    "Then you look down on this one. I''ve got news on the grapevine." Said the pretty girl.


    "What''s the grapevine?" Others were curious.


    Seeing that everyone was so curious, the pretty girl was a little proud that she was well-informed and had enough appetite for them. Then she lowered her voice and murmured to them.


    "I Oh, my God, it''s such a thing? "


    "Yes, this It''s too I''m sorry to hear that. "


    "I grew up in a small place since I was a child. What else can I expect?"


    After a cadre of pretty girls were shocked, they denounced again.


    All these words were passed into Chu Yue''s ear not far away. Chu Yue didn''t even lift her eyebrows.


    But soon there was a sensation.


    "You see, that''s Yin Rongrong?"


    "It''s her, the granddaughter of the scholar''s family of the Imperial Palace University. I''ve heard about her for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. She really deserves her reputation."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. The emperor will love it when he sees it."


    Chu Yue also looked at Yin Rongrong. With her charming appearance and extraordinary temperament, she was able to stand out from the crowd and make people see her at a glance.


    Yin Rongrong glanced around lightly. Even though she was noticed by so many people, she was half unmoved. She was very calm and elegant. In the deep of her eyes, she also contained a touch of irony.


    He didn''t say anything. After skipping the crowd, he got together with several young ladies who were familiar with each other.


    But after a while, there was news again.


    "You see, Liu Zhishu is here."


    "She is indeed a granddaughter taught by Liu Taifu. You can see that she is the first gifted daughter in the capital. It is true that she is the first talented girl in the capital."


    "I''ve heard that the emperor likes women who are both talented and affectionate. It''s said that one of Yu''s concubines is very popular because she has written good calligraphy!"


    "That''s not enough to see in Liu Zhishu. Her calligraphy can sell for 300 Liang in the capital, and every time she sells it, many talented people will scramble for it, and it''s hard to find a single word for a thousand gold!"


    "I''ve heard that there is another Wen Changzai with a dragon heir in her arms. The reason why she is favored is that she is very talented, and she is very good at reciting poems and writing poems, so she is very popular with the emperor."


    "When Liu Zhishu was eight years old, she could write poems. When she was ten years old, her poems were amazing. It is said that the year before last, a group of talented scholars held a poetry appreciation meeting, and finally her Luoyang Fu won the first prize!"


    "What''s the point of her going to the poetry appreciation meeting? Isn''t it about fishing for fame and reputation? "


    "It''s not so. Liu Zhishu is always low-key and simple. It was later that an obsessed person found out the clues from the Luoyang Fu and matched the calligraphy and painting she sold, which found that it was her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But it is undeniable that Liu Zhishu''s talent is amazing. Her temperament is calm, elegant and quiet. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just goes there like a picture of a lady.In a word, this is a woman who came out of the painting.


    Such a strong enemy, even if it is the beautiful Yin Rongrong, that vision is falling on her body, the bottom of the eye has a touch of light fear.


    Because of the emperor''s good talent, it is well known!


    At this time, Li Luoshui, the Minister of rites, who is known as the first woman''s etiquette in the world, arrived.


    Chu Yue looked at her feet and could clearly feel that she was a cruel man, and the distance of each step was exactly the same.


    And although the etiquette is meticulous, but the face is delicate, not give people that kind of old-fashioned feeling, on the contrary, there is an impulse to make people destroy her.


    It''s easy to make men want to conquer.


    When the last one came in, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at her. She was a very beautiful and fresh beauty. She laughed like spring March, and there were two shallow pears. She was a sister like a neighbor''s Jasper, delicate and small.


    This is the young lady, Yan Jiaojiao, who is quiet like a virgin and moves like a rabbit.


    So far, this year''s draft a few high-profile ladies will be all present.


    Although other people also have some beautiful, but under the aura of these four, they are all so gloomy.


    Chu Yue just took a look, then went on to count the ants at the corner of the wall.


    In the heart is also to slag dragon to curse a time, these women, he is not allowed to touch a, otherwise see her do not clean him up!


    She was too busy to talk to her. She didn''t want to be perfunctory. She didn''t care about it. She also made that pretty girl feel shameless, and then she went to speak ill of her.


    Chu Yue didn''t even lift an eyelid.


    When the number of people arrived and the time was almost over, someone came and arranged for them to call people according to the list in the pamphlet. Ten people formed a line to go to the yuan palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The second round of elimination was held in the yuan palace.


    As for the first round of elimination, it has been decided in the beauty book.


    The xiunu album was made by the imperial court painters who went to each residence to draw the images of the beautiful girls. Because there was a bribe to the painter in the first emperor''s time, this evil trend was severely cracked down at that time. Not only was the painter beheaded in public, but also the family members of the mansion were labeled as disloyal by an imperial edict, and they would never get married again after they died.


    It can be described as a warning to others.


    Therefore, no matter the painter or the residence, they are not afraid to fake. Beauty is beauty and ugliness is ugliness. It is right to draw according to the fact. Otherwise, once checked, the lesson from the past will be the end.


    So at the moment, those who can enter the palace are all coming to participate in the second round of elimination.


    Chu Yue also heard mammy say that after this round, it will be the final round of the final. She will stay in the Chu Xiu palace for a month and learn the rules for a month.


    It''s going to get rid of some people.


    The last one left behind just became the imperial concubine in the palace, which can be said to be extremely severe.


    Chu Yue was originally low-key. She had been counting ants in the corner and scolding Zha long. But when she called ten beauties in a pair, she went to the yuan palace, and then called her maiden name.


    So it was Chu Yue''s turn: "the first lady of Yongle Hou''s house, Jiang Yue."


    When Chu Yue was called out, she came out. At the same time, there was no accident. Her reputation as "the emperor''s outer room" also became the focus of all the beautiful girls'' eyes.


    Yin Rongrong, Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui, and Yan Jiaojiao are all looking at her.


    "Is this the eldest lady of Yongle Hou''s house? It''s pretty good. "


    "It''s not only good, it''s no less than half a point compared with Yin Rongrong."


    "That''s too much. She deserves to be compared with Yin Rongrong? What kind of instruction did Yin Rongrong receive? What kind of wild background is she? "


    "No, I was just talking to her, and she didn''t pay attention to me. She was as proud as anything!"


    "Isn''t that arrogant?"


    "No, it''s not brilliant. Let''s see when she can go."


    Even if it is all around the discussion, but Chu Yue also does not squint, slowly come to line up, that swaying posture called many pretty girls are unable to help but secretly scold the sound fox coquettish Sao state.


    It''s just the outer room that the emperor kept outside. She is still so arrogant. Who gave her the confidence?


    However, compared with these half understood girls, the four beauties of Yin Liu and Li Yan had a serious look at Chu Yue.


    Others may not know, but they have been mentioned by their own mother.


    They are strong enemies to each other, but the one who is brave and happy in Hou''s house is also the strong enemy among the strong enemies.


    Because of her, all the concubines in the harem were punished by the emperor last year. Not to mention that Wen, who was pregnant with a dragon heir, was demoted to her position. She was the lady of lady Shufei who gave birth to the eldest prince. All of them were punished by the emperor for not strict discipline. Until now, the ban has been lifted.


    It can be seen that the weight in the heart of the emperor is enough.


    However, the beauty of this person is beautiful, but at present it can not see what.


    The four men withdrew their eyes, thinking of the future, and joined the ranks.


    If they underestimate this one-sided relationship, it is also blind to the guidance of the family since childhood.


    After enjoying a lot of attention, Chu Yue began to see what the process of the emperor''s talent show was.


    She followed the others, turning left and right, all the way to the yuan hall. When she got to the yuan hall, she had to wait because there were many people in front of her.


    In the yuan palace, noble people gathered together.


    Empress Xiao will be here today. After all, this is a draft. She is the leader of the harem. How can she be absent.


    Down there are the concubines of Yu and Xi, but it is obviously very lively today, because the imperial concubines of virtue, virtuous concubines, and Lady concubines who have released their restrictions are all here.


    All of them want to come and see some outstanding new people in today''s draft.


    Of course, there is also a person who even called them high-ranking people who want to meet formally!


    Qin Heng, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sits at the top of the table. In front of him, he also points out some attractive ladies. However, the people who really have to wait are not their turn.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "although the one behind is more beautiful, the emperor should also have more."


    "Ask the one behind to go on." Qin Heng didn''t want to talk much, only Tao.


    Empress Xiao''s face did not change, so she let it go.


    Soon there will be a new round of pretty girls.


    The three imperial concubines, imperial concubines and virtuous imperial concubines are also looking at Qin Heng, especially Shu Fei. From time to time, she looks at Qin Heng with a look of injustice. However, Qin Heng doesn''t pay attention to her, so he doesn''t look at her.


    Chu Yue followed the others for a long time, which was their turn.


    According to the eunuch''s registration, the ten beautiful girls, including Chu Yue, went in one by one and lined up in a row. They saluted in the yuan palace and called out "long live the emperor, long live the Queen".Chu Yue felt that she was just like a piece of pickled meat. She let the seller dislike it, picked it up and smelled it, then commented on it and sold it at a lower price.


    The other pretty girls were all looking down. She was the only one who couldn''t resist looking at Qin Heng, who was the top one.


    Qin Heng is also looking at her, two people look at each other, Qin Heng eyes with a smile, way: "Yong Le Hou house Di eldest daughter, leave a sign."


    "Pig hooves!" Chu Yue scolded in the heart, but in front of so many people, etiquette and rules are also indispensable.


    Also blessing body: "thank the emperor, thank the empress."


    In this column, not only did she leave a sign, but another girl also left a sign.


    But all the concubines saw were Chu Yue.


    As long as you are familiar with the emperor, how can you not see that the emperor is in a good mood? Originally, sitting here to see the emperor was a little impatient, but as soon as the legitimate eldest daughter of Yongle Hou''s house came over, the emperor was happy.


    Empress Xiao''s smile did not diminish. Princess de was light and light, and her eyes were slightly drooping. The virtuous imperial concubine was looking at the moon of Chu, while the lady''s mouth was smiling, but her eyes were poisoned.


    Yu Bin''s eyes are also staring at Chu Yue.


    In this way, Chu Yue retreated from the crowd.


    Qin Heng sat and stayed for a while. He chose two pretty girls and left a sign. Before the four beauties came up, he had already got up.


    "The rest will be given to the queen." Qin Heng said to empress Xiao.


    "Doesn''t the emperor stay long? All the ladies in the back are famous, and I have heard of them. " Queen Shaw road.


    "Let''s see what you can do. I believe the Queen''s vision is excellent." Qin Heng said.


    He said and took people away, empress Xiao with three imperial concubines are one after another to send gifts to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "The young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house is really charming. The emperor is not in the mood to leave the draft when she keeps her brand." Shufei skin smile meat not to say.


    "The emperor''s affairs are busy, so don''t think much about it. Harmony is still the most important thing in the harem. If new people enter the palace, they will have to take more photos from their sisters." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "The queen said so." Yubin was the first to respond.


    The lady and princess don''t know what they think in their heart, but they all say yes to the queen.


    The draft is going on as usual. Empress Xiao is generous. One or two of every ten girls will be left behind.


    Soon Yin Rongrong entered the hall. Although she had seen Chu Yue before, empress Xiao was still slightly stagnant when she saw Yin Rongrong.


    Then he said with a smile to the virtuous imperial concubine: "this palace has always thought that the appearance of the virtuous imperial concubine is beyond its control. I didn''t expect that there is such a delicate young lady now."


    The virtuous imperial concubine not cold and hot way: "empress Niang is joking, concubine all this age, how can compare with these flowers general new person."


    Yin Rongrong''s appearance is really amazing, and because of this, Shu Fei didn''t even make a sarcasm that she was going to sit on the bench.


    Her eyes were fixed on Yin Rongrong''s face.


    Her eyes are not as direct as her, but she is also looking at Yin Rongrong.


    It''s just like this.


    "It''s really beautiful. If the emperor saw it, he would like it. But he came a little late and the emperor left." Yu Bin laughed.


    "It''s not a pity. You''ll be sisters all around. You''ll have more chances to see the emperor." Empress Xiao said, then she opened her mouth and left the sign.


    Yin Rongrong left the brand, while the talented women Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao all left the brand without accident.


    Until the end, empress Xiao just said with a smile: "this year''s talent show is really full of flowers. They are all like flowers in bud. We all like them. I think the emperor will be more lively after this. All sisters should think that it is the first duty of the emperor to open branches and scatter leaves."


    "The queen said so." All the concubines stood up and saluted.


    Empress Xiao Yuan left the hall.


    As soon as she left, the other concubines left one after another, and their faces were obviously not pretty.


    Lady Shu is with a belly of fire back to the palace.


    "One by one, they are all coquettish and cheap, and they are really foxy. It''s impossible to enter the palace and be a witch!" After taking a sip of tea, she put the tea cup on the table.


    "How can you be angry with me about this?" Mother advised.


    "I can''t see their fox like appearance in this palace!" Shufei said with a cold face.


    Twenty eight years, that is the best years of a woman''s life, but also the most beautiful years, especially their one by one, but also have their own merits.


    "What Niang should pay attention to is the one in the Yongle Marquis''s house. As for the others, I don''t have to pay too much attention to them." Said Mammy.


    "I think they are more threatening than she is!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    I''ve heard that they are selected internally, and they all have good reputation. They are not bad at all. But now it seems that they are not bad. They are clearly enemies!


    In particular, they not only have their own merits, but also have a good family background.


    In comparison, the Yongle Marquis''s house, in addition to being really good-looking, is also the emperor''s intention, but there is nothing else to take.


    Where can you compare with those young people with family background?


    "Those are really not to be underestimated, but in terms of their status in the emperor''s heart, they are better than the Yongle marquis. The emperor looked at her, and the others behind him did not even look at them." Said Mammy.


    "Let''s not let her down!" Lady Shu said calmly.


    Although the four are not suppressed, they are bound to be strong enemies in the future, but the first thing she has to deal with is to hurt the Chu moon, which she has forbidden for a few months!


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten, and I can relax a little bit. Now in this palace, there are many people who want to fold these flowers." Mammy squinted.


    Jinghui palace.


    "The empress is very generous. It''s her turn to decide how many brands have been left in front of the emperor. Dozens of them have been left." Said the old mother.


    "If not, how can she show the generosity of her empress? She wants to open branches and leave leaves for the emperor and extend her offspring." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    "At the front, there is the Yongle Marquis''s house, and the four at the back are beautiful and beautiful, and there are other flowers and plants. She is not afraid to recruit a big enemy for herself." Said the old mother.


    "Those four are determined internally. Even if she doesn''t like it, she has to leave people behind. And even if she does, how about threatening others? Can she shake the status of Fengqi palace?" Princess de said lightly.


    The old mother looked at her face and comforted her, "my mother doesn''t have to worry too much. Although the four men are strong enemies, their status in the heart is different.""What are they? It''s the Yongle Marquis who should be worried about." She said.


    "She?" The old mammy frowned: "although she has a special weight in the emperor''s heart, she is too high on her? Now flowers are blooming, how can most of these new people stay? How long can her love last? The four of them, on their family background, on their appearance and on their talents and feelings, are really all in need. "


    "You don''t know the emperor." She shook her head.


    The Duke of Yongle''s residence is well received by the emperor. She has seen it again today. Although she didn''t say anything, she could see clearly the way the emperor looked at her.


    The eyes were doting, tolerant, joyful and satisfied.


    She had never seen the emperor have such eyes on any woman.


    Compared with this one, the other four, even if they are all good, need to be vigilant, but they are not as capable as she is.


    "Madame, what now?" The old mother also said.


    "Don''t do anything. Just watch." Princess de Fei took the new shoes and socks and began to sew them.


    With so many new people entering the palace, it''s just at the mouth of the wind and waves. Who can easily move without long eyes? There will be a long time in the future.


    And Qingli palace, there is no movement on both sides of the pavilion.


    That''s what really got her on the list.


    Today''s round of check-in ended when all the beautiful girls moved into the Chu Xiu palace.


    Chu Yue was very tired. She got up early one day and then went into the palace to line up. Because she was embarrassed to go to the toilet today, she couldn''t eat or drink water.


    It''s not a draft. It''s a toss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Hungry and tired, Chu Yue still didn''t eat much when she was having dinner with other pretty girls. She just used a little cushion to cushion her stomach.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to stay at such an old age. I thought she would be the first to be eliminated!" When she finished eating, a pretty girl sneered at her.


    It''s just that she talked to Chu Yue before, but Chu Yue didn''t respond to her. Her name was he mei''er.


    There was a little convergence before, but now the queen left a sign, but with Chu Yue bar.


    It was just over the yard before. After all, I don''t know who can stay and who can''t. Chu Yue doesn''t care about it. But Chu Yue is not a patient because she still lives here for a month.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Chu moon with her way.


    Other people also looked over, thought she would calm down, did not expect this to speak.


    He mei''er sneered: "I can''t talk about it, but some people are too ignorant of themselves. I can''t help but say a few words. I don''t know what I''m from. I grew up in the countryside since I was a child, so I''m also qualified to run for the show girl election?"


    "Say less." She was advised.


    "Why don''t you say that she''s disgraceful, but she''s still so rampant. Who should I show her?" He mei''er, with the moon of Chu, hums coldly.


    Chu Yue smiles: "it looks like jealousy."


    "What are you talking about? Jealous of you? " He eyebrow son eyebrow eye a pick, the expression wants to have how disdain to have how much disdain.


    "Isn''t it jealousy?" Chu Yue said: "I am the emperor''s golden words to leave the brand, and you are the queen left the brand, if the emperor is in, you can enter the holy eye?"


    "Why, are you questioning the Queen''s eyes?" He mei''er immediately said.


    "The empress didn''t leave you with a chicken feather as an arrow." Chu Yue sneered.


    "All of them will be sisters. Step back." Seeing this atmosphere, the sword is going to be domineering. A pretty girl quickly stood up and said.


    "I don''t care about you for the time being. Tomorrow, I dare to beep in front of me. You can see how I can deal with you." Chu Yue didn''t smile on her face and looked at him coldly.


    He mei''er sneers: "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "You can try it." Chu Yueyu glanced at her, then turned slowly back to his room.


    "How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant when you come from a broken family background?" He Mei Er is angry however, angry way.


    "It''s crazy." Said a pretty girl who had made friends with her.


    "Who in this room doesn''t know why she was allowed into the draft? If you don''t have a tail, you dare to go through the market like this, who doesn''t know? " He mei''er snorted coldly.


    Yin Rongrong glanced at her with sarcasm in her eyes and went back to her room without saying anything.


    Liu Zhishu is to see the direction of Chu Yue''s departure, with a touch of dark under his eyes.


    Li Luoshui had finished eating early.


    And Yan Jiaojiao left, chuckling: "the young lady Jiang of Yongle Hou''s house is favored. The emperor was there today, or after leaving Miss Jiang''s brand, it was presided over by the empress. If Miss He wants to find fault, she should weigh it carefully."


    With that, he turned back to his room.


    He mei''er didn''t know about it. He inquired about it with other people. At last, he said sarcastically: "the Emperor didn''t leave her sign. It was just a coincidence."


    Other people have different ideas, some agree, they think it is just a coincidence.


    The draft is not for her. How can she be so talented? The Emperor just has something to do!


    Chu Yue will rest in her room.


    If the girls are lucky, they have a single room of their own. If they are not, they will be assigned to live with two or three other people. She will share one of her own.


    Today, all the girls are tired. After washing, they all go to sleep early.


    Chu Yue did not sleep, although sleepy, but also waiting.


    Waiting for most of an hour, purple son this just came to pick her up.


    At this time, Chu Yue was dizzy and sleepy, and because she didn''t eat much food, she was hungry, sleepy and hungry. What she said was her current state.


    "Change your clothes." Zier said, she also brought a eunuch clothes over.


    Chu Yue''s mouth is drawn, slag dragon. Does he like this eunuch''s clothes.


    But also changed clothes, and then followed the purple son quietly came to Panlong hall, are cleaned, so all the way over were not found by anyone.


    Qin Heng has been waiting for her, ready to eat and drink, she came to order dishes.


    "Tired?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "Naturally, I''m tired. I was picked up early in the morning to straighten out. I can''t stand the dripping water for a whole day." Chu Yue''s eyes looked at the dishes brought up by gong''e and said.


    When the dishes were all over, Qin Heng waved his hand to let the palace ladies go down.


    Qin Heng said, "have a meal."Chu Yue had been hungry for a long time. Today, she didn''t have any appetite in Chuxiu palace. She began to eat her own food.


    Qin Heng asked, "would you like some wine?"


    "Drink." Chu Yue nodded.


    The imperial kitchen is different. She likes all the dishes on the table, especially the mushroom and duck''s paw, and stewed deer''s tendon in casserole.


    Eating dishes and drinking fruit wine, this taste should not be too beautiful.


    "From now on, you will be my concubine." Qin Heng looked at the woman with a gentle voice.


    "When will it be? There will be a month''s life in Chuxiu palace. I may be struck out one day." Chu Yue said.


    "Mother Yan said hello." Qin Heng said: "you have been through the field is just."


    "I don''t want to stand on my own. I''ll try to pass by myself, but if I can''t, I''ll have to go through the back door." Chu Yue pats open his Wolf Paw, say.


    It''s the last round. It''s very strict.


    For example, the voice is not good to hear, walking will not be eight characters, and even some skin color is not good-looking, these are all in the ranks of elimination.


    The others are embroidery, music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    After all, I want to stay to serve the emperor and relieve the emperor''s lack. These are all within the assessment scope and are all bonus items.


    Yes, it''s a lot more likely to stay.


    Chu Yue embroidery is not good, nor is painting and calligraphy. Except for one book, Qin and Qi calligraphy can''t do anything else.


    And what this book refers to is the book that she can only write about, not the book that is widely read.


    Really is the whole body up and down to look for, is not to find any bright spot to come.


    She thought that she was such a woman who could do nothing, had no talent, no virtue, had bad temper and was very jealous. He probably tolerated her for a long time?


    Qin Heng looked at her mood as if a little depressed, although do not know why, but did not hinder him to want to eat meat.


    It was a night of complacency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The next day Chu Yue got up early again.


    Naturally, it was called out by Qin Heng. It''s almost time to go back.


    "When is the end of the day when you go to bed late at night and get up so early in the morning?" Chu Yue got up and put on the clothes of a small eunuch and said listlessly.


    "Just this month, forbearance is over." Qin Heng also knew how hard she was, and comforted him.


    Chu Yue listened to this in the heart is still satisfied, this shows that this month, he is her, no one else can occupy.


    "I''ll go back first." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue was sent back to the Chu Xiu Palace by zier. As for Qin Heng, although it was the beginning of the Mao Dynasty, the sky outside was not only gray, but he did not sleep.


    When he came out to fight outside, he was full of vigour and vigour. He didn''t stop until daybreak. He was sweating.


    But it''s obviously comfortable.


    After washing and gargling, I just ate. After using up, I went to court directly.


    In fact, manager Feng wanted to say something. After all, the one who came last night at the end of the Haishi period fell asleep only when he was in the middle of Zishi. Today, he started again. After a winter''s accumulation, now there are many affairs. How can you do if you don''t sleep enough?


    So I want to persuade him to stop working so hard. It''s important to take care of the dragon.


    But a cavity of loyalty is to see long live that apparently bright mood of the face, just hold back to go back.


    That''s all. If you have time, you''d better mention that one. Viva dotes on her, and she has to think about his dragon body, isn''t she?


    After Qin Heng went to the early Dynasty, he also opened the memorials of his confidants who had asked Jiang Xia to deliver relief food along with him.


    It was written in the memorial that Jiangxia was indeed a useful talent. After the relief food arrived safely, it was also distributed to the people affected by the disaster, so that they could temporarily relieve their urgent need and support the next crop of grain.


    Of course, this is a credit.


    Because of this, Jiang Xia just wanted to go home, so he got another job and had to keep busy.


    The news also reached the Yongle Marquis house.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t say anything, but doctor Jiang was so happy that he came with his daughter-in-law Li Mo''er.


    "Xia''er can''t come back. You should take care of yourself. Don''t let him go on a business trip and still have to think about home." Mrs. Jiang said to her granddaughter-in-law.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Mor knows it." Li Mo''er nodded.


    She is also slowly growing up in the month, in fact, also want her husband to come back to accompany her, but she is not that kind of entangled in childish love.


    She knew what it meant when the emperor was willing to give an assignment. She also knew that this was her husband''s opportunity and even more the opportunity of Yongle Marquis''s house. As the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of Yongle Marquis''s house, she could see the future of Yongle Marquis''s house. She was only happy but not unhappy.


    "I said that Xia''er''s job will be well done, but it''s hard for Xiaer. I haven''t been able to go home since the beginning of this year." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    "A man''s husband should stand up for his appearance. If he doesn''t have the ability, the mud can''t support the wall. I won''t say anything. If he has the ability, let him do it. More experience will only do him good and no harm, and there will be a long time to come." Old lady Jiang looked at her daughter-in-law and said in a light way.


    "My mother said so." Mrs. Jiang had to be.


    When they left, Mrs. Jiang sighed, "I don''t expect her to pay more attention to yue''er, but as soon as she comes here, she doesn''t even care. She thinks of Xia''er."


    "It''s human nature. It''s not out of her stomach. It''s a layer apart." Said the silver lady.


    Old lady Jiang sighed: "I don''t know what the moon is like now. I''m afraid the life in the Chu Xiu palace is not peaceful."


    "Don''t worry, old lady. It can be seen from the eldest young master that the eldest young lady will not be worse. Moreover, the eldest lady of our family is not the same temperament as before, and is not a person who will suffer losses." Silver woman son persuades.


    "I''m worried that she won''t suffer any loss now. I''d rather she suffered a little." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. You can handle it." The silver lady said.


    Mrs. Jiang said nothing.


    Miss Chu Yue is queuing at this time.


    What do you do in line? Naturally, it was the nurturing mammy in the palace. She wanted to have a strict inspection on the dozens of beautiful girls who had been staying in the palace.


    This is the first level. Check your body.


    See if the body has any unsightly, such as birthmarks, such as moles, and other more private, all should be checked.


    It''s Chu Yue''s turn, and Chu Yue goes in.


    When she entered the room, he mei''er, who was very unruly with her, was really jealous. However, the jealousy was quickly covered up. He took a sarcastic expression and said, "she is not a virgin. If we ask the nurturing mother to find out, we can see how disgraceful she is!"As soon as this was said, the other people''s eyes on her were hard to say.


    Among them, there were some who were not satisfied with he mei''er, because the woman''s words were too much and noisy, so she sneered: "I became the emperor''s woman ahead of time, but I don''t know it''s a shame. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, don''t say she has to be beaten back. Maybe other women in the family will have to follow suit!"


    This is a big truth. We all know that the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house was raised by the emperor earlier. Can she be a virgin?


    Impossible.


    Now she comes in the draft, how can the palace not play? As long as there are points in the heart, it is clear that it is a draft. In fact, this young lady of Yongle Marquis house is just a passing show.


    He mei''er was choked by the beautiful girl who was talking. She blushed and blushed. She said, "what''s the matter, is it starting to flatter her?"


    "The emperor thinks so much of her and flatters her. What''s the matter? Don''t flatter her, do you still flatter you? What she said yesterday was quite right. If the Emperor didn''t leave at that time, it would be strange if you could get into the emperor''s eyes like this, but you were lucky to stay and dare to be self righteous. You really take yourself seriously! " This pretty girl''s family background is no lower than he Meier. Naturally, she is not afraid of her.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to curry favor with Chu Yue, she just used words to block his eyebrows.


    He mei''er was very angry, but he tried to make a sarcastic face. He said, "the emperor only had an important thing yesterday, so he left the court in advance. You all thought it was because you left her sign. You don''t know where she has such a big face. Don''t fawn on the wrong person, and you are even tired to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    When Yin Rongrong heard this, her eyebrows flashed slightly.


    She was left by the queen yesterday, and did not see the emperor.


    They are saying that the emperor left after leaving the brand of Jiang Yue. Now it seems that he didn''t?


    Liu Zhishu slightly droops her eyes, covering the coldness of her eyes.


    What day was yesterday? Everything that matters will be dealt with in advance or postponed.


    So what''s the truth? Do you have to come up with it again?


    Li Luoshui went back to his room to have a rest early yesterday. He didn''t know about it. He stayed and listened.


    Looking at her interested appearance, Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Sister Li doesn''t know. The emperor was in the yuan palace yesterday, but she left the court ahead of time. It was after Miss Jiang left the sign."


    "I have inquired clearly. The Emperor didn''t leave after she left the sign, but left Miss Hu''s sign!" He Mei Er sneers.


    The name of sister Hu who was named was Hu Jie.


    She wanted to keep a low profile, because she felt that the emperor was very satisfied with her after seeing her, so she didn''t want to look at the back.


    But all of them put their eyes on Jiang Yue, the eldest lady of Yongle Hou''s residence. This made her avoid the limelight and have a shield. She was very happy, but didn''t want to be dug out.


    Hu Jie did not naturally say: "this It has nothing to do with me. "


    If she says it''s OK, or if she doesn''t respond directly and let others want to go, maybe people won''t pay much attention to her.


    Because most of them have confirmed that the emperor left the brand of Jiang Yue before he left.


    However, Hu Jie''s guilty look made people couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It''s a wonderful sight. If you don''t take a close look, you can''t see it. This one is really good, especially the figure. But the weak willow is very windward!


    "Sister Hu is beautiful." The pretty girl who choked with He Mei ER was called Bai Jin, and she said, staring at Hu Jie.


    "Than We can''t compare with other sisters, especially elder sister he and lady Shufei Hu Jie lowered her head and said with a handkerchief in her sleeve.


    All of a sudden, the other pretty girls looked at another beautiful girl.


    This beautiful girl is he Yuzhu. She is the concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine. Not only is she beautiful, but her figure is not worth mentioning. Her whole body is full of flattery!


    "I heard that lady Shufei is his sister''s wife." She said with a delicate smile, and she was very delicate.


    He Yuzhu was born as a commoner girl. She had no chance to enter the palace draft, but under her elder sister''s arrangement, she also got a qualification.


    She is really beautiful, and because she is beautiful, she was trained by her father and began to learn Mei Shu very early.


    I wanted to send her out for marriage, but I didn''t want to have this fate.


    He Yuzhu was the queen who left the sign. She glanced at Hu Jie, who was trying to bring disaster to the East. She glanced at her eyes. Did Hu Jie know the emperor?


    The face is still, light way: "the lady of Shu Fei is really my Di elder sister."


    The big guy''s eyes fell on her.


    The faces of some big ladies are not so good-looking because their looks are suppressed by Yin Rongrong, their talents are suppressed by Liu Zhishu, and there is a Li Luoshui in the etiquette. The little bird is not as good as Yan Jiaojiao.


    Now there is a sister in the palace when the lady.


    One by one, how can they mix up?


    As a result, Chu Yue, who walked into the room, came out. No one paid attention to her any more. She took a look and then moved away.


    He Mei Er turned a big white eye at Chu Yue, but Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to her, and went back to her room to make up for her.


    This time, five beautiful girls were eliminated.


    One is rough skin, one is a black mole on the inner thigh, another is that the waist is too thick and the color is not good


    All in all, she was very strict, and all the five girls cried.


    Some pretended to comfort others, while others ignored them. However, the five girls were eliminated and sent out of the palace on the same day.


    The next step is to learn the rules.


    In the afternoon, all the remaining dozens of pretty girls began to make rules.


    Chu Yue is also in this line, and learned from mother Yan, so it''s not difficult to do it. It''s just tiring.


    Thinking about calling Zhalong tonight, she kneaded and pressed. She felt tired, but she was also holding her teeth.


    At night, he Yuzhu was led to come to Qingli palace.


    Looking at this magnificent Qingli palace, he Yuzhu''s eyes across an obvious color of envy.


    "As long as the young lady is more advanced, she will have it herself." Seeing this, the leading maid said with a look of contempt between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I dare not compare with elder sister." He Yuzhu droops her eyes and hides the jealousy hidden in her eyes. She whispers.The maid didn''t say anything. She came with it.


    He Yuzhu soon saw the lady, and the elegant lady''s eyes fell on her sister.


    Her father has been training, he wants to marry out to find a good marriage, but no matter how good a marriage is, how can it compare with a woman who goes into the palace to be emperor?


    "Jade bead has seen elder sister." He Yuzhu meekly knelt down.


    "Between sisters, don''t be so polite. Get up." The lady said slowly.


    He Yuzhu got up obediently.


    "Is it customary to live in Chu Xiu Gong?" Lady Shu said lightly.


    "Thank you for your concern. Yuzhu is used to it, just..." He Yuzhu hesitated.


    "What is it?" Lady Shu looked at her casually.


    "There are too many strong enemies in this class of girls." He Yuzhu road.


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Lady Shu''s face was flat.


    "Although we only got along for one day, the four famous ladies were really called Yuzhu to mention, that is, they even praised her for raising her mother." He Yuzhu said.


    "They will be your strong enemies in four days. I don''t need to remind you of this." Shu Fei sneered.


    "Yuzhu knows." He Yuzhu pursed her lips.


    "What about the Yongle Marquis house?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    "In addition to the fact that the appearance is a little bit seductive, the side of the general is not strange, but perhaps the time is still short, there is nothing to see." He Yuzhu road.


    Lady Shufei frowned and was not satisfied. She had to deal with the four people of Yin Rongrong, but Chu Yue was the one who put her in the front. Only by solving her can she eliminate the hatred in her heart!


    "Elder sister, jade bead found another one. She may have old love with the emperor." He Yuzhu whispered.


    "Who?" Lady Shu looks at her.


    "It''s Hu Jie of the Hu family." He Yuzhu said, looking at her frown, he didn''t know who it was. He explained, "the emperor left after leaving her sign."


    "Is it her?" The lady frowned.


    He Yuzhu said what happened today, which is called the danger of Lady Shu, squinting her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The two sisters in Qingli Palace are talking about things, while Chu Yue is on the Dragon bed, asking the one on the Dragon chair of Dafeng Dynasty to massage her.


    Qin Heng rubbed her leg stomach and said, "you are bold, but dare to direct me to knead your legs?"


    "I''ve been standing for a day, but I''m so tired that I almost fainted. This palace is really not a place for people to stay. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t come in to suffer this crime. What''s the matter with me?" Chu Yue lies on the pillow embroidered with golden dragon and hums.


    "I have never seen you so bold." Qin Heng said.


    "If I''m not bold, how can I know you? It''s not a day or two." Chu Yue said.


    In the past, when she was in the Long''an temple, she used to be very timid. She used to be a cook and chased this man.


    "I''ve learned the rules all day. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest earlier." Qin Heng said.


    "Do you know I''m tired? I''ll take care of yourself. It sounds so good." Chu Yue muttered.


    What else would Qin Heng say? Chu Yue turned around and said, "don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Heng was helpless. This brave little woman didn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days.


    But Chu Yue is really tired, Chu Xiu palace rules are not standing to play, is all solid.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to be too unique, so she was able to mix with mammy Yan before, but now she didn''t.


    I don''t know how well I''ve learned, but I won''t let people catch the wrong places, and I won''t be special.


    Qin Heng looked at her eyes and eyebrows with tired, also did not quarrel with her.


    The next morning, Chu Yue was called up, and she didn''t say much.


    "Wash first, order someone to stew the bird''s nest for you, and then go back." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue knew that he had arranged it, so she had a smile on her face. She washed and rinsed with him in Panlong hall. After washing, she drank the bird''s nest.


    After drinking this, she quickly asked zi''er to take her back to the storage and show palace, and blackened her back. The day was not bright yet.


    However, just out of the gate of the Dragon hall, I ran into the manager Feng waiting with Xiao xuanzi.


    "Manager Feng got up so early." Chu Yue nodded with Xiao xuanzi, and said to Feng manager.


    Manager Feng took a look at her and knew that she was really favored, but she couldn''t go on so recklessly.


    Therefore, manager Feng said his intention again, either explicitly or implicitly.


    Chu Yue is what character, listen to understand, smile: "Feng manager this should go to tell the emperor, you tell me what use? I dare not go against the emperor


    Feng manager heart said that the whole palace you dare. Don''t say you dare not.


    "Madame underestimated herself." Seal the main pipe.


    "It''s manager Feng who looks at me too high. I can''t do what you think." Chu Yue said.


    "Madame, why do you say that?" Seal the main pipe.


    "The emperor''s spirit of dragon and horse is young and strong again. It is inevitable that he should be more demanding in this respect. This shows that he is strong and healthy. If he is a virtual man, can he still come like this? He can''t stand it himself Chu Yue said.


    That slag dragon is actually very abstemious. Last night, when she knew she was tired, she didn''t touch her and let her have a good rest. It was not unrestrained.


    Seal the manager:


    "I''ll go back first. There''s no need to send the manager." Chu Yue finished saying goodbye to Xiao xuanzi and left with Zi er.


    Manager Feng sighed melancholy. Xiaoxuanzi did not know why he said, "adoptive father, what are you doing? Miss Jiang, don''t you serve him well? "


    Just now he saw that she could still feed two spoonfuls of bird''s nest to Viva, and he would eat what she fed.


    And look at these two days, long live''s mood is just like the sky after the rain. There is a rainbow of seven colors hanging on it. It''s easy to do all the work in Panlong hall.


    "What do you know? If you spoil her like this, and there are so many official affairs to do during the day, how can the dragon body hold on?" The manager scolded.


    Then he went inside.


    "Adoptive father, your words are heavy. Long live, the dragon is strong. Where is the adoptive father so weak as you said?" Xiao xuanzi followed him and said as he walked along, he said, "what''s more, it''s OK for you to persuade the adoptive father. What do you want to say to Miss Jiang?"


    Miss Jiang, she has to listen to him. It''s not the time to hide from him. Now, Miss Jiang accepts him in her heart.


    After all, the house of Yongle Marquis was in decline, and there were empresses and concubines in the palace. They were not only of high status, but also surrounded by princes.


    At present, there is nothing left for Miss Jiang except long live master''s favor. Solid pet is the most important thing.


    Feng manager Xin said that if he could listen to him, he would certainly say it. The key is that Viva won''t listen at all.


    When he came over, he saw that long live master was practicing martial arts. After learning, he told him, "yue''er should take care of more. She won''t come tonight. Let her rest earlier."Tonight, he will go to have dinner with his father and play chess. The time may not be too early, so he won''t pick her up.


    Manager Feng was relieved and agreed.


    Chu Yue just came back here and received the news, but she didn''t care too much. Slag dragon didn''t need to rest. She had to rest herself.


    But before long, doctor Chang and another doctor Chen came.


    All the girls in the palace of Chu Xiu had their pulse number one and checked their health. This is also a necessary item for them, because their health is also a major assessment point.


    When Chang Taiyi gave Chu Yue a pulse, he didn''t know him.


    After the number finished, he came to Qin Heng''s report. It was impossible for Qin Heng to say that he was not disappointed when he heard that there was no pleasant pulse.


    He hoped that the little woman would be more competitive.


    If you are pregnant, if you want to canonize her, you should be right.


    But until now, the little woman has not been able to compete.


    Doctor Chang did not dare to say anything. He had already known about the defect of the widow''s body and bones. He was afraid that she would not be pregnant in a short time.


    "Have the pills from Lu Zhangyuan been made?" Qin Heng didn''t say much about it, only asked.


    "Yes, I ordered someone to send it to Miss Jiang." Chang Taiyi nodded his head.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. After he stepped down, he reviewed his own book.


    Chu Yue is taking medicine pills. The taste of the pills is much worse than that made by Chang Taiyi. However, according to some people, it is very rare. The emperor specially ordered people to make them.


    So you don''t have to ask more about the value of this medicine, and Chu Yue took it.


    After all, her body is really not good, she was worried about pregnancy to take antipyretics, but now it seems that she is not pregnant at all, and she was just worrying about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    But Chu Yue is not worried. So far, she is not ready to be a mother. She thinks that she can''t be a good mother now and can''t bear the best.


    Next in Chu Xiu palace, Chu Yue followed other people to educate Mammy and learn rules.


    Seven days after learning the rules, the nurturing mammy began to test their depth.


    Women''s red, women''s precepts, music, chess, calligraphy and painting are staged in turn.


    Chu Yue watched other people perform all the time, but also had to say that the gold content of these ladies is really big, without any empty.


    Yin Rongrong, Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui, and Yan Jiaojiao, needless to say, all of the teachers who came to the school for examination all lamented that Fu Ru was the master.


    However, other people are not bad. Even he Meier, who is in trouble with Chu Yue, is good at painting. Obviously, he has studied hard.


    However, all the remaining xiunu can be said to have two brushes, except Chu Yue.


    After all the performances, they all looked at Chu Yue, who had not been on the stage, including the four beauties.


    "My sisters see what I am doing." The moon of Chu said plainly.


    "Miss Jiang, we''ve all finished the performance. Although each of us has its own shortcomings, we''ve come on the stage anyway. Shouldn''t Miss Jiang go on the stage and perform?" He mei''er was the first to speak. She was determined that Chu Yue would not do this at all.


    I think so. After all, I grew up outside when I was a child. How could you master the skills of these ladies?


    Don''t lose face this time!


    "You know I won''t, and you deliberately make trouble for me?" Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    He mei''er didn''t expect that she would not be able to be so righteous. He immediately said, "I don''t know you won''t be Miss Jiang. After all, we all do, and we really don''t expect you will. Besides, are there any other ladies who can''t do this?"


    The irony is more than words.


    Other people have a clear idea of Chu Yue, but it''s not very difficult to accept. After all, where the family background is, how can they have the conditions to receive such education since childhood?


    "You grew up in the countryside one by one, and you are not worthy to join you in the talent show. Now that I grew up in the countryside, I have to know these skills. What''s more, I didn''t know that. I used to go directly to the building and give some rewards to let people play to me." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that all of us here are buskers? " He eyebrow son immediately willow eyebrow inverted.


    "If you want to scold yourself, you can scold me. Why do you involve me?" Chu Yue''s four or two thousand jin road.


    If this is an ordinary person, nothing will be so rampant. Raising mammy must have a record and strike out.


    But this identity is not the same ah, mother Yan personally came to explain, so the upbringing mammy is all blind, as long as do not make a big mistake, other pretend not to know.


    Seeing that the mother didn''t say anything about her, he mei''er gnawed her teeth and said, "some people have really broken through my cognition. They haven''t seen such a big lady!"


    "Isn''t it for you to have a look at it, so that you don''t have long hair and short insight, and make a fuss about something, just like you, you are a lady of the house? Learn from others. " Chu Yue hissed.


    After a contest, one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas left the body and ended in anger.


    Dinner will be served soon.


    Chu Yue only used a little pad to pad his stomach. He didn''t leave it back to his room. He waited for the time to eat in Panlong hall.


    Zhalong likes to feed her very much. She looks at the delicious food made in the imperial dining room, so he always sits her in his arms and feeds her.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheeky person, who can''t do anything, and still be so righteous!" Before she left, she began to speak with disdain.


    But the person who agrees with her hasn''t opened his mouth, and Bai Jin, who doesn''t deal with her, sneers: "nothing, but the emperor likes her, which is also the envy of some people can''t come."


    He mei''er''s eyes dropped: "I envy her? Just like her, even if she is favored, how many years can she be favored? I don''t want to see how old they are! "


    If you want to say something too obvious, it must not be possible, because the other nobles in the palace are not young, but it is OK to be sarcastic.


    What''s more, she told the truth. Chu Yue was older than them, and the youngest one was only 15. How old was Chu Yue?


    Even if they were sixteen or seventeen, they were several years younger than her.


    So when hearing this, all the other pretty girls drooped their eyes slightly. Even if Yin Rongrong was a few people, they all had their own calculations.


    He Meier doesn''t say anything else, but it''s true.


    No matter how much she''s in this room, and no matter how beautiful she is now, she doesn''t have to be too old for her age. After a few years, she will be a real old woman. How can she compete with them?


    What she can do is only the short-term beauty of the moment, and what other skills she wants.On the contrary, they are the most powerful enemies.


    He Yuzhu, the concubine''s concubine''s concubine, is slightly drooping her eyes, covering her ambition in her eyes.


    Tonight, she was summoned to come by Shufei again. She wanted to know about Chu Yue.


    "Elder sister, from the younger sister''s point of view, Yongle Houfu doesn''t need to worry about it." He Yuzhu said this time.


    "Shu Fei Leng hum looks at her:" are you bought by her


    He Yuzhu quickly knelt down: "elder sister, Yuzhu is absolutely two hearted to you and he''s family. Yuzhu understands the truth that everyone is prosperous."


    "Then you helped her speak, and what role was she and what did you know? Do you think the previous ban on foot in this palace is false? " Shufei said coldly.


    For three months, one day was indispensable, and three months were imposed.


    He Yuzhu didn''t want to waste his time and energy on Chu Yue. Yin Liu and Li Yan were the four enemies. In her opinion, even he Meier was more threatening than Chu Yue!


    Because he Meier is younger.


    "Sister, have you ever thought about one thing?" He Yuzhu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lady Shu gave her a look.


    "Elder sister, it is said that she has been with the emperor for so many years, but elder sister, she has not been pregnant until now." He Yuzhu squinted and said.


    Shu Fei frowned slightly. Last time she thought Chu Yue was pregnant, but later she found out that she was not.


    However, he Yuzhu was not wrong about this. He Yuzhu has been following the emperor for so long, but there is still no news.


    "Do you know why?" Lady Shu looked at her and said.


    "I''m afraid that a normal woman''s body would have been pregnant for a long time, but I don''t see any news from her until now. I went to see it a few days ago, and her face was pale." He Yuzhu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Shu Fei narrowed her eyes: "what did you hear?"


    "Elder sister, if the jade bead is not mistaken, this young lady who was sent out of the Yongle Marquis''s house since childhood may have a hidden disease." He Yuzhu whispered.


    "Are you sure?" Lady Shu was originally leaning on the soft collapse, this meeting son is sitting up, the tone is with surprise.


    "Elder sister, Yuzhu inquired about it. At that time, the Yongle Marquis''s house would send her out of the residence because she was a twin sister. It is said that her mother had no strength after giving birth to her eldest brother. She was pushed out by her midwife because she was afraid that she would not be able to support her He Yuzhu said.


    "Miss Yuzhu, what did she look like when she came to the moon?" The old mammy said quietly.


    "I''m pale. I''ve been lying in bed all day long. Some doctor came to see me. I heard it outside the door, as if It''s like a cold in the palace. " He Yuzhu drooped her eyes.


    "Palace cold disease? Are you sure? " Lady Shu couldn''t help saying.


    "Elder sister, jade bead should have heard correctly." He Yuzhu shook his head.


    In fact, she did not. It was true that she had seen it in the past, but she did not directly say so. She heard something faintly.


    But how long has she been with the emperor? Combined with a month of pain into that, but some symptoms of uterine cold disease!


    Shu Fei breathed a tone, and then leaned back to the soft collapse, sneering: "it seems that this palace overestimated her."


    Palace cold disease, this kind of disease woman as long as infects, that also wants to have a child is basically not to think about.


    Previously, Shu Fei''s biggest worry was that she was pregnant with a child, which would threaten her eldest son.


    Without children, what threat does she have?


    "Because of this, Yuzhu thought that she was not worried at all, but Yin Liu and Li Yan were the four. Yuzhu thought that she would become the strong enemy of elder sister in the future!" He Yuzhu said.


    "To be the enemy of our palace? This palace is a lady and a great prince. How far do they have to mix up to threaten to get the palace? You are afraid of threatening you. " Shufei said with a smile.


    He Yuzhu''s face turned white and knelt down to show his loyalty: "Yuzhu is just worried about elder sister. Today, Yuzhu has also seen something. All four of them are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Li Luoshui, in particular, can attract birds. This news will surely reach the Emperor today."


    "The sound of the piano attracts birds?" Shufei was surprised.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to come and inquire." He Yuzhu said.


    When he Yuzhu went back, Princess Shufei asked people to inquire about it. She soon found out that there was such a disturbance at the Chu Xiu Palace today.


    It''s said that the music of the Qin reached its peak, like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate.


    "I have inquired about the matter that I can''t get out of bed. It''s true." Said the old mother in a low voice.


    "This palace knows the truth, otherwise she would dare to deceive this palace." Shufei snorted coldly.


    "You can''t take it lightly. It seems that the common girl is also ambitious." Said the old mother.


    "In this palace, who can not have a little ambition, ambition is easy to use." Shu Fei Hun doesn''t care about Tao.


    The old mother did not say anything. After all, the commoner girl could still find the palm of her mother''s hand, and said, "Niang, how do you deal with the outer room now?"


    "If you get cold in the palace, I''ll see when she can walk." Shu Fei sneered.


    As for now, it is not so urgent to clean up her, a woman with cold in the palace, that will know what is despair.


    Isn''t it cheap for her to die?


    "The four pretty girls are watching, and the one surnamed Hu..." Shufei''s eyes are cold.


    "Don''t worry." The old mother nodded respectfully.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the enemy of this concubine didn''t want to attack her for the time being.


    She is drinking soup in Panlong hall.


    "If you eat like me for a long time, you will be fat." After eating and drinking, Chu Yue sighed.


    She didn''t come for several days, because her aunt was really lazy to walk. The pain was still painful. She didn''t have the colic as before, so she took a few days off and didn''t have to learn the rules.


    "It''s time to eat more." Qin Heng also wants to give her cloth dish, said.


    "No, it''s almost OK." Chuyue Road, food is delicious, but the body is still very important, keep not hungry on their own line, eat more even.


    After washing and gargling for a while, Chu Yue touched him and said, "today Miss Li''s piano music can attract birds. Have you heard about this?"


    It is also worthy of being the Minister of rites, who is the most famous young lady of the book of rites. Today, Chu Yue is amazing.


    She also listened well, but did not expect Li Luoshui to have this ability.


    Among the four beauties, she is the first to become famous.


    Qin Heng naturally heard of it. Looking at her, he looked at himself, and with a displeasure in his eyes, he chuckled: "it''s you who go to my dragon bed."Chu Yue hums a voice: "you don''t think I don''t know, if you dare to go to her, you don''t go to my bed later!"


    "I heard from doctor Chang that you are suffering from bone loss. Remember to take the bird''s nest on time, which is of great benefit to you. The pills of Lu Zhangyuan should also be taken on time." Qin Heng said.


    When Chu Yue saw him, she was not happy, but she wanted to pinch him. Qin Heng suffered two times, and he also laughed angrily: "more and more presumptuous? Do you dare to pinch me now? Do you know what a felony it is to hurt a dragon? "


    "You can punish if you want, but get your hands off me!" Chu Yue''s hands were tied behind him. He could tie her two with one hand, and wipe her face with the other hand.


    "Tickling kittens." Qin Heng hums and laughs.


    *


    empress Xiao has also heard about the activities of Chu Xiu palace.


    But even if the sound of Li Luoshui can attract birds, empress Xiao''s attention is not here.


    "The emperor hasn''t come to the harem for a long time. What are you busy with recently?" Xiao said as she removed her makeup.


    "It''s spring now, the government is busy, and the emperor is diligent in government affairs, so it''s hard to avoid coming to the harem." Said zisu.


    "The outer room is in the Chu Xiu palace. There''s no movement?" Empress Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Nothing unusual." Purple perilla hesitated way, looked at her master son Niang''s facial expression, way: "Niang is doubt, what we don''t know?"


    "Before she left the palace, the emperor visited her several times, but now she is in the palace, but there is no movement." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Purple perilla squints a way: "Niang is to say..."


    "I don''t think she''s going to be so reserved and watched." After taking a sip of soothing tea, empress Xiao got up and walked to the Phoenix bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Early in the morning, Chu Yue was called out from the Dragon bed by Qin Heng.


    At first, Chu Yue came to climb the Dragon bed in his Panlong hall without telling the concubines of the imperial palace. He felt that it was quite novel and exciting.


    But after so many days, the freshness is gone. Chu Yue doesn''t want to come. It''s so far from the road and gets up so early in the morning. Is this a life for people?


    "Get up and have bird''s nest porridge before you go back. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening." Qin Heng looked at her laziness and didn''t want to leave. She was like a noble and lazy cat in his arms. He was quite helpful, he said.


    Where to know Chu month has turned over merciless, this meeting son in the mind all want to dump him, don''t let him disturb her sleep.


    Chu Yue also because of hearing him say this, that to the mouth of the words on the temporary first swallow back, she felt that if she said it, he would certainly have to turn with her.


    So I got up for breakfast and came back under the escort of zier.


    It didn''t take long to go back to Chu Xiu palace. It was light. Chu Yue, who wanted to make up her sleep, had to get up.


    When she came out to wash and eat with other pretty girls, she meant to have some.


    Now the life here is to learn the rules. In the afternoon, let them show their talents occasionally, and life is quite boring.


    After the last talent show, the threat of Chu Yue in the eyes of the public was greatly reduced.


    She can''t do anything. Even if she looks better, how long can she be favored when she is so old?


    You know, the most important thing in the palace is the beauty. Especially this time, there are so many new and tender flowers and bones. Will the emperor not see it and spoil an old woman like her?


    Even he mei''er, although still can be cold words, but every time is made by Chu Yue a little embarrassed, so don''t want to surrender their identity to fight with Chu Yue.


    She turned to fight with the beautiful girl named Bai Jin.


    There was also the Miss Hu family named Hu Jie, who was involved in the fight.


    Chu Yue has never cared about these things, as long as she has the opportunity, she will lazy back to the room to rest.


    Today, it has been ten days since I entered the palace. Today, after learning the rules, she has half a day''s private rest time. Chu Yue goes back to her room and goes to bed.


    But she was so tired that she decided not to go to Panlong Hall tonight, but she couldn''t stand getting up so early and having a long way to the Panlong hall.


    In this way, she did not reflect at all. Before that, in order to steal the Dragon bed in the middle of the night to steal fragrance and jade and seek stimulation, she might have been a mountain of swords and a sea of fire along the way to Panlong hall, which she could never turn back on.


    This meeting son is just tired of, what excuse came, slag''s nature is fully displayed.


    It''s rare to have holiday time but take to sleep, probably only she is so not progressive.


    Other people have their own recreation. Some fly kites, some play the piano and flute, and draw and dance. In short, the Chuxiu palace is very lively.


    "Those who come from the countryside are hiding. They are inferior and dare not go out." He mei''er swept a circle and didn''t see Chu Yue. He said sarcastically.


    In such an occasion, everyone wants to be in the limelight. For example, the music of Li Luoshui that can attract birds is spread in the palace.


    Maybe they all spread to the emperor.


    And now they rest, it is also to try their best to show their skills, thinking about whether the mother will go to the emperor and listen to the premise.


    If you can pass it in front of the emperor, you will be favored in the near future?


    But obviously, Chu Yue, who was useless in such an occasion, couldn''t take part in it, and he Meier was merciless to attack.


    It''s very rare that other people didn''t say anything. After all, the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s residence can''t do anything. It''s right if such an occasion doesn''t appear. Otherwise, it''s not self humiliating?


    A lot of young ladies have a look of sarcasm between their eyes and eyebrows.


    Yin Rongrong, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao didn''t speak. Although there was a look of contempt in her eyes, even so, she didn''t look down on this one of Yongle Houfu.


    Even if she is older and can''t do any skills, she is really good-looking.


    May fall out of favor in the future, but that''s what will happen in the future. At present, we can''t underestimate this one.


    Liu Zhishu stayed here for a while, then got up and went back to the room to drink water, but once back in the room, the nursing mother sent a letter to her.


    "This is a letter from home sent by the Taifu family." Said the nurse.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Liu Zhishu took the letter and gave Fu a body.


    It''s also good to bring up a mother, and this one is in the quota of girls. She wants to have family background and appearance, and her future is limitless. Naturally, she is willing to sell and leave without saying anything.


    Liu Zhishu opened the letter to see what her mother was going to say, but when she saw the end of the letter, Liu Zhishu frowned slightly.


    Burn the letter and she''ll come out.Chu Yue is still sleeping in the house. She has been sleeping for two hours from the end of the afternoon to the end of the afternoon, which makes her wake up much more comfortable.


    After entering the palace as a beautiful girl, it''s really rare to have such a time to sleep.


    Yawn, get up, get dressed, and then come out.


    At this time, other people are more scattered, and there are still some paintings that have not been finished. Other people who fly kites, play piano and flute have already stopped.


    Can you still play a little non-stop? It''s just that you don''t want to be pressed down. Now that you''ve done something, you should quit.


    Chu Yue looked around and came to play on the swing. No one else was there. She was alone. How free and comfortable she was?


    When Chu Yue was playing on the swing leisurely, Liu Zhishu also came over. She saw her swinging here and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang is comfortable."


    Liu Zhishu is a woman who is very knowledgeable and reasonable. No one can learn that temperament. Obviously, it is a kind of scholarly atmosphere after extensive reading. It is indeed very rewarding.


    Chu Yue took a look at her and said with a smile, "I want to be busy, but I''m not like you. I''m proficient in all kinds of martial arts. I can only sleep when I''m idle."


    Liu Zhishu was slightly stunned, but she did not expect that she would be so self mocking.


    Chu Yue is just hypocritical and polite, and she is not familiar with each other. What is the relationship between them?


    There are two swings. Liu Zhishu sits on the swing beside him and starts to swing leisurely. He doesn''t care that Chu Yue doesn''t pay attention to her anymore.


    Two people also each play each, Chu month sat for a while, then got up to leave, Liu Zhishu looked at her back, slightly squinting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    From that day on, Liu Zhishu was kind to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue feels it, but it''s not that she hasn''t paid attention to it. It''s impossible for her friends to say it in the back of the palace. Even if there is one, she has to prevent her from stabbing her back at any time, so what''s the use of it.


    But although not with Liu Zhishu to get closer, but occasionally will also say two words to her, will not appear too out of group.


    In other people''s eyes, it is Liu Zhishu''s friendship with Chu Yue.


    He Meier frowned, wondering what Liu Zhishu, the granddaughter of the Taifu family, meant? Why are you so close to this?


    Others don''t understand that, either.


    Yin Rongrong, Yan Jiaojiao and Li Luoshui have doubts in their eyes.


    They can see very clearly that Liu Zhishu took the initiative to put down his posture and make friends with this outer room, but it seems that the outer room is not very much in favor of her.


    In doubt, but can not help but frown, Liu Zhishu so self - identity is not in the plot?


    However, no matter what she was trying to do, she asked them to put down their stature and make friends with such a person of birth, but they were not willing to be the first lady of the minister''s house!


    They all have their own pride.


    Time went by and a few days passed.


    This is a calculation. Chu Yue has not been to Panlong hall for several days, but she is not going to go there tonight. She goes to sleep early here and wakes up naturally in the morning. Does it have to be a dehydrated salted fish played by slag dragon in Panlong hall?


    Qin Heng this meeting son in the Panlong hall a little doubt, asked the seal general pipeline: "the moon these days how did not come?"


    Even if Feng Zong is the person and essence in this palace, he can''t understand what tricks Chu Yue is playing.


    But he estimated that it was the old man who was tired of her. He was playing the trick of refusing to meet her even if he wanted to capture her?


    Although it was a guess, he thought it should be about the same. He wanted to expose her plot very much. However, he left three leeway in the end. He only scolded in his heart. This kind of seductive means came out in an endless stream. He said, "I don''t know what Miss Jiang thinks. I ordered someone to invite her in the past."


    Qin Heng didn''t sleep with the little woman in his arms for a few days, and he missed the little woman. So when the mountain didn''t come, I was on the mountain. At night, he changed his casual clothes and was ready to come.


    Manager Feng was still thinking that it would be ok if Hu Meizi didn''t come. He just told Wansui to take good care of the dragon and keep his energy and energy. He didn''t want him to go to the Chuxiu palace to see her in person.


    "Long live, I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules." The chief manager could not help but murmured.


    "I''m talking about rules." Qin Heng glanced at him.


    Feng manager naturally did not dare to stop him. He also understood the purpose of Chu Yue. He wanted to seduce Wansui in the past!


    Even if it''s a monkey spirit like Feng Zong, it''s totally unexpected. Chu Yue is simply fresh. She doesn''t want to come all the way to Panlong hall. She has to get up early in the morning


    I just want to have a good sleep.


    Chu Yue also went to bed very early tonight. The medicine in Lu Zhang hospital seemed to have the effect of sleeping, and it was worthy of being in charge of the hospital. She felt that after taking the pill with poor taste, her body was much better.


    When Qin Heng came over, it was already Haishi. During this period, the whole Chu Xiu palace was quiet and had already fallen asleep.


    After all, after a day''s study of the rules, this group of delicate and spoiled young ladies can not stand it, even if it is strong, this meeting son is also tired.


    So Qin Heng came into Chu Yue''s room, which was unknown.


    "How did you get here?" Chu Yue''s voice is still a little excited, without him, she will not go, slag dragon even thought of her, took the initiative to come here.


    Qin Heng heard the joy in her voice and said in a warm voice, "how come these days have not passed?"


    "So do you when you come." Chu month just also sleepy very thick, this meeting son sleepiness reduced a lot, lazy ground says.


    She didn''t want to get up so early in the morning.


    "Tomorrow night." Qin Heng Road, this is Chu Xiu palace. It''s not convenient.


    "No Chu Yue refused and said, "you come to my side. It''s better to follow this evening."


    "What kind of system is this?" Qin Heng said seriously.


    "The emperor, you are not in good taste." Chu Yue youyou said.


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Heng asked, "do you want me these days?"


    Think you are not, sleep at night do not say much sweet, the heart thinks so, but the sweet words on the mouth still want to say, moving love words do not want money to go out.


    So it was called qinheng fried salted fish.


    The next morning, before dawn, Qin Heng got up and dressed himself.


    Although he got up very early, he could see at a glance that he was in a good mood.He had seen how she served her. In fact, he didn''t think that she was so clever. Of course, it can''t be denied that some of them are very tricky, just like the wild monsters in the mountains. They are especially bold.


    But most of them are popular, but I don''t know why. Viva likes it.


    For example, the present trick of "playing hard to get" must have been known in his heart, but he still came over and ate her suit. It seems that he was very satisfied and overjoyed.


    Chu Yue didn''t know the tangle of Feng manager. She slept until she woke up naturally. She followed other pretty girls to wash and eat and learn the rules.


    Today, in addition to asking them to stand for a while, they were allowed to do embroidery, and then embroidered into purse bags.


    "When the time comes, all the finished bags will be presented to the empress. The empress is tolerant and magnanimous. She may choose the best one to wear for the emperor. As for who has the ability, it depends on you." Said the nurse.


    A group of beautiful women sitting in front of their embroidery frames were suddenly excited. Among them, three of them, Yin Liyan, could not conceal their eyes.


    This is a chance for them to get ahead, and it is also a rare opportunity. But if you want to grasp it, you can''t miss it!


    Soon, the embroidered shelf stitches and threads were distributed. Everyone had a set of them. As for what was needed, it could be said that.


    Chu Yue is sitting next to Liu Zhishu. This kind of thing is very important for her to take part in it. She can''t do it at all, and it''s not rare. Qin Heng just came here last night.


    "Why is Miss Jiang''s lips swollen?" Liu Zhishu has noticed it for a long time. After embroidering a small lotus petal, he looked at her and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Chu Yue thought of last night, but these are not enough to talk to outsiders.


    "Mosquito bite." The moon of Chu said.


    Liu Zhishu continued to embroider his own, while calmly saying: "I have a box of ointment, which will be sent to Miss Jiang later."


    "Thank you very much, but I have it myself." Chu Yue is polite and distant.


    Liu Zhishu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. He seemed to be embroidering his own sample on the embroidery frame with all his heart, but in fact he was puzzled.


    Where are the mosquitoes from Chu Xiu palace? Can be used incense, not to mention mosquitoes, there is not a fly.


    This is a bit like her father''s flattering aunt, every time her father has been there, her lips will be like this.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhishu is a stagnant, and then sweep to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue continued to embroider her ugly duckling as if nothing had happened. Quan should not have known that Liu Zhishu looked at her. The more unstable she was, the more suspicious she was.


    Sure enough, Liu Zhishu was so calm that she thought too much in her heart?


    How could this be left by the emperor? It''s impossible for the emperor to come to the palace.


    However, she did not know that the supreme emperor in her mind did come to climb the wall last night, and still came back satisfied.


    Today, all the girls are doing embroidery and purse, and Chu Yue is the same.


    But her embroidery skills are really not good. In fact, she wants to embroider mandarin ducks, but the embroidery is a duck, or a very abstract kind of duck.


    As a result, Liu Zhishu, who embroidered a parallel lotus beside her, took a look and said with a light smile: "Miss Jiang''s painting style is pure and strange. Is this a sword going sideways?"


    "Miss Liu, don''t make fun of me." Chu Yue also laughed. Could she not count her embroidery skills?


    On the left is Liu Zhishu, and on the right is he mei''er, his enemy.


    He mei''er said that he wanted to show the purse to the empress. He mei''er could send it to the emperor after she got into the empress''s eyes. He didn''t even have time to sneer at Chu Yue. He tried his best to suppress Qunfang.


    She embroidered cliffs and cliffs. I have to say that although people have broken their mouths, the embroidery is online, and the embroidery is very good.


    After embroidering, she had to cut it into a purse. It was much easier for her to see Chu Yue''s works.


    She almost didn''t laugh on the spot.


    But when the mother was there, she didn''t dare to hold back.


    "If you want to laugh, you can laugh, and you can''t be too flustered." Chu yuemao gave her a glance, light way.


    He mei''er was not polite. He took her embroidery directly and said, "Miss Jiang, what are you embroidering? I can''t see it. All my sisters and sisters help me to have a look. What''s the pattern of embroidery? "


    She said, stood up to show the abstract embroidery of Chu Yue to everyone.


    Everyone looked at this pair of samples embroidered by Chu Yue, including the nurturing Mammy. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    Yin Rongrong, Yan Jiaojiao and Li Luoshui are all satirized. The beauty of Yongle Houfu is indeed beautiful, but none of these skills can be mastered.


    Other boudoir is also a face of ridicule, there is that can not bear, quietly don''t face to smile.


    I''m afraid the embroidery is better than this one when they were just learning needlework when they were children.


    I''m afraid we have to find a hole in the ground if we change to a thin skinned one.


    Liu Zhishu found that the one around him was indifferent. He took a pair of scissors lightly and directly cut through the cliff and cloud cliff which he Meier had hardly embroidered.


    "Ah He Mei Er shrieked out: "you dare to destroy my embroidery!"


    Chu Yue snatched her embroidery from her hand and said with a sneer, "I think it''s better for the younger sister of he''s family to rush to embroider another pair than to fight with me. Otherwise, she will miss the chance to present it to the emperor."


    "Mammy, look at her!" He mei''er stamped her feet and looked at the mother.


    The nurturing mammy can see what kind of temperament Chu Yue is. To be nice, it''s lazy, and if it''s hard to hear, it''s called being ungrateful.


    It''s the kind of person who is not easy to offend, because this kind of person has the most hatred.


    There is this backstage hard ah, so the upbringing mammy not only does not give her out of anger, but also scolds: "you matter most!"


    He mei''er withered for a moment, and he hated Chu Yue thoroughly in his heart. He couldn''t help but say to her, "you are jealous that I embroider better than you!"


    "Yes, I''m just jealous. What do you want?" Chu Yue said slowly.


    If you can, he mei''er would like to pick up the scissors and scratch her fox face!


    "I''ll send it to the empress tomorrow. If you want to embroider again, you can hurry up." The way of raising mother.


    He mei''er naturally quickly asked for a new embroidery frame, and also changed the position with another pretty girl. She was afraid that she would be scratched by Chu Yue''s scissors. She could not help but scratch her face!Others can''t help but look at Chu Yue. From this point of view, this is not really a soft persimmon.


    Liu Zhishu had already begun to cut into a purse. Seeing Chu Yue as a little helpless, she said, "can I help you, Miss Jiang?"


    "No Chu Yue refused, to see how others do, she followed how to do it, left and right is just a cross.


    Liu Zhishu nodded lightly, and then continued to work on his own.


    When Yin Rongrong, Yan Jiaojiao and Li Luoshui looked at her like this, they were all puzzled. What kind of tricks was Liu Zhishu playing?


    They are all the best of the same generation and have been fighting in secret.


    although others don''t know Liu Zhishu, the three of them know the best. Although she looks gentle, virtuous and virtuous, she is not more proud than them. So what is she doing now?


    Liu Zhishu didn''t know that the three old opponents were staring at him, and they just turned a blind eye.


    She wouldn''t have done that if her father hadn''t asked for it.


    Soon it was time to have lunch. Chu Yue''s ugly duckling purse was not finished. No one was rare about this kind of thing, so it was left there.


    Some of the others, who are fast, have already cut out the shape of the purse, and then put them away by themselves. However, some of the slower ones have not been embroidered, so they are left there.


    Xiunu came to eat together. Chu Yue took a nap after eating. It was necessary to take a nap. As for the purse, wait until you wake up.


    But this is only half sleep, people to be quarreled with, to her door is their own pat, pat Bang Bang: "Jiang Yue, you give me out!"


    "Yes, you come out for us!"


    "If you cut our embroidery, you dare to hide, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    This time, the first one who came to find fault was Bai Jin, who had a relationship with he Meier.


    With her there are several other xiunu, usually do not have much friendship with Chu Yue, but occasionally can follow the stream behind the back to ridicule her, no other big resentment.


    I didn''t expect that this meeting would come together.


    But Chu Yue is not a good temper, first opened the door, and then fell back in front of their face. Bai Jin and others who were about to step in were almost hit in the face!


    "Jiang Yue, did you mean it?" White brocade angry way.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Chu Yueyao gave them a few glances, because they had a good nap, so inexplicably disturbed, she would be very angry.


    "You don''t think you are that kind of identity, can be so crazy and arrogant!" White brocade hate to gnash teeth, can be regarded as can understand a little he Meier every time with her, touch a face gray, hate to give her a few slaps in the face.


    "I''m so crazy and arrogant. How about you?" Chu Yue sneered.


    "Miss Jiang, you are going too far. We have no injustice or hatred against you. You are so prosperous without saying that you destroy our embroidery!" "Miss Jiang thinks she can cover up the sky in this Chu Xiu palace!"


    "Piao''er has gone to invite Mammy. Miss Jiang should be ready to give an account."


    A few with white brocade together pretty girl you a word I say.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why they came here, but combined with what they said at the moment, she almost understood what was going on. She said with a smile: "if your embroidery is broken, why don''t you catch the thief but come to me instead?"


    Just after saying this, the beautiful girl named piao''er came with three nurturing mothers.


    There are more than one mother to raise. There are three of them. The other masters in the imperial court who take part in the examination of skills are also included. They teach them the rules.


    This time, it''s not a small thing to deliberately damage the xiunu embroidery. So many beautiful women''s embroideries have been destroyed. Is it OK?


    All three nurturing mothers are here.


    Because of the noise, other pretty girls came out one after another. They didn''t know what was going on until they asked. They all looked at Chu Yue with the eyes of "those from the countryside are really not on the stage. They use this kind of small hands" to look at Chu Yue.


    Yin Rongrong, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao are all here, and Liu Zhishu is here.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s going on?" A little fat raising mammy looked at Chu Yue Dao.


    Although I know that the backstage is hard enough, if it exceeds their jurisdiction, it should be reported to the empress!


    The empress''s wife is in charge of the affairs of the harem. The empress''s mother also told her to do the embroidery work. If she really dares to damage the embroideries of the beautiful girls, they should report them to the higher authorities. Otherwise, how can the beauties explain when they make trouble?


    "Mammy, that''s a good question. I also want to ask what''s going on. When I''m taking a good nap, they beat gongs and drums to disturb me and ask some moms to make decisions for me." Chu Yue said, but also a blessing.


    "Do you want the villains to report first? You have damaged our embroidery, which is a matter of solid evidence! " Bai Jin was angry and took out the embroidery with a big hole in his arms: "look, what does my embroidery look like?"


    "And ours!" Several other pretty girls also took out one after another, all of them were scratched with a big crack.


    "I just needed a few willows to finish the embroidery, but it cost me a lot of attention, and now it''s all destroyed!" That go to invite Mammy, call the beautiful girl of floating son also take out own embroidery, red eyes say.


    It doesn''t say it''s Chu Yue, but the spearhead is very clear.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yue, because Chu Yue had given he Meier a pair of cliff and cloud cliff patterns with scissors in front of the public.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what they were thinking and said with a sneer, "because of the destruction of he Meier''s embroidery, so their embroidery was spoiled by others, so I should bear the black pot?"


    "How dare you say it''s not you? You were the first one to eat and go out. Moreover, Hu Jie also saw that you used to embroider hall. Do you still want to quibble now? " Bai Jin gnaws his teeth.


    She has been embroidering the sky crane, lifelike, but also spent a lot of effort, so destroyed, she will not give up?


    "Miss Jiang, if you say it''s not you, please show me the evidence that is not you." A lean, but Su RI but extremely strict upbringing mother, looking at Chu Yue said.


    Chu Yue politely smile, but said the words are not so polite, way: "since mammy asked me to show evidence, that before this, also ask other people to show evidence that they did not do."


    "What''s the problem? We''ve been together since lunch." After a few months of taunting, she stood up and said.


    "Sister Liu and I are together to ask questions." Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any evidence. I''m in my own room, but I don''t pay attention to embroidery like that."This said very pull hatred value, but including white brocade in the mind of a few pretty girls do not know, but the face is just pursed.


    Li Luoshui didn''t say anything, but she came from the Minister of rites. She attached great importance to etiquette and despised these things.


    The other girls did not testify.


    Listen to raise Mammy''s eyebrows are wrinkled up, look at Chu Yue''s eyes a bit unhappy.


    Chu Yue turned a blind eye and looked directly at Hu Jie: "I just heard Bai Jin say that you saw the embroidery hall in the past?"


    "I I don''t know. " Hu Jie stammered.


    "I don''t know. You just told us that you saw her go to embroidery hall!"


    "You don''t have to be afraid of her. There are several mothers here. Just tell me the truth."


    "That''s right. This is a black sheep. This time we do this, we don''t know what to do next time."


    Several victims of the show girls have pointed out, it is clear that this time they are not going to call Chu Yue better.


    Of course, I know that she can''t be struck out with a few pieces of embroidery, but she can make such a mistake. If the empress knows about it, she won''t be able to easily forget it!


    Hu Jie looked as timid as a mouse. After crossing the smile in the eyes of Shang Chu Yue, she felt as if she had plucked up her courage and said, "Miss Jiang, I really saw you in the past."


    "I was in the past." Chu Yue nodded.


    Everyone at the scene felt that she had something to say behind her. Sure enough, she took out her own ugly duckling embroidery from her arms: "in order to prevent the rascals from thinking about my embroidery, I went to take it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The main thing is to worry about taking out such embroideries. Isn''t it funny and generous? So she went to take the embroidery back after dinner.


    But as soon as she said this, there were six points of suspicion in all eyes, which suddenly rose to 99%. Basically, it was her.


    "If I''m embarrassed to make a fool of myself with your embroidery like you, I''m afraid that others will steal it?" He Meier scoffed and said, "what did you do in the past? Everyone knows it!"


    "Miss Jiang, what else do you want to say?" The three nurturing mothers swept to the moon of Chu.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay any attention to them and swept to Hu Jie: "other people have said where to go. What about you? Miss Hu seems to have not said what she did at that time."


    Hu Jie sighed: "it''s useless for me. I don''t feel well after eating a lot of food. I went to the toilet."


    "I can testify that I saw Miss Hu go to the toilet at that time!" He Mei Er looked at Hu Jie and said in support.


    "So it seems that all the spearheads are pointing at me." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Isn''t it you?" White brocade clenched embroidery, hate voice.


    This pair of embroidery is extraordinary play, now to embroider a pair, then she may not be able to embroider this level of cangyun Baihe!


    "I have a grudge against you?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I also want to ask you, I have any enmity with you, even he Meier teases you, I also helped you say several times, what kind of hatred with you, you come to destroy my embroidery!" White brocade indignant voice way.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to her. She turned to several other pretty girls and asked them whether they had any hatred. In fact, none of them had any.


    Finally, I asked the one who embroidered the weeping willow. This fifteen year old girl named piao''er was the youngest among all the beautiful girls.


    "Piao''er, do you and I have hatred?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "No Floating son eyes are still red, said.


    Chu Yue then swept to the women who had been injured: "let me ask you, I have no hatred or resentment with you. What can I do to damage your embroidery?"


    "It''s not that you''re jealous. Aren''t you jealous that sister he''s embroidery skills are better than you and ruined her?" A pretty girl talks to he mei''er.


    "Why I destroyed her embroidery is obvious to all present in the morning. She has many things to do, and those who insult others will be humiliated. Does she have no psychological preparation for this?" Chu yuemao glanced at he mei''er and said sarcastically: "I have a festival with he mei''er, so I deliberately damaged her embroidery. I still do it in full view of the public. There''s nothing I dare to do, but it''s impossible for me to throw the pot on my head for what I haven''t done."


    "Then you can''t prove that you didn''t do it!" He mei''er felt shameless and had to hold on to it.


    "There are only two possibilities for such a thing. One is to have a grudge against Bai Jin and wait for the opportunity to retaliate and then plant the blame." Chu Yue gave Hu Jie a calm look.


    Hu Jie pursed her lips and said, "Miss Jiang, what do you think I''m doing? Miss he can testify for me that I went to the toilet


    "Why is Miss Hu in such a hurry to get rid of the suspicion? I didn''t say it was you Chu Yue Dao.


    "You just said two possibilities, only one." Liu Zhishu opened his mouth.


    Chu Yue said: "in addition to hatred, that is naturally jealousy."


    "Jealousy?" Liu Zhishu looks at her.


    "Yes." The moon of Chu said: "I have no enmity with Bai Jin. This is one of them. Second, what''s good for me to damage their embroidery? Do you think they are so threatening that they may get into the eyes of the empress and send them to the emperor? If you want to say that, which xiunv''s embroidery art is a small threat to me? What is the effect of destroying their embroidery? Who can stop them, but still can''t stop others? Who can do such thankless things? "


    "I also want to ask you, who would have done it if you hadn''t done it!" He Mei Er bit her dead.


    "It depends on whom they have offended and who is equal to them. This time, their embroidery works have been playing supernormal, so I can''t help it. The one who took the ugly duckling to show the picture has become a person carrying the pot. Miss Hu, do you think so?" Chu Yue stares at Hu Jie and sneers.


    Others also looked at Hu Jie, who blushed and stuttered: "Miss Jiang, even if it''s not you, it''s not me. I just told the truth what I saw."


    Chu Yue glanced at her. In her heart, Hu Jie''s suspicion was the biggest. As for he Meier''s testimony to her, who believed it? She didn''t believe it anyway!


    "Mammy, go and have a good look. This kind of black sheep really needs to be found out and kicked out. Everyone is fair in competition. However, even if she embroiders a beautiful river and mountain with such despicable means, it seems to me that she is not as good as an ugly duckling as I am, at least I am upright!" Chu Yue Dao.


    The three nursing mothers nodded and said, "you go back to rest first."


    Chu Yue didn''t say much. She turned around and went back. At noon, she wanted to go to sleep again. She just didn''t know if she could sleep.


    "Just Is that how I left? " A victim girl couldn''t help saying."She didn''t do it!" Bai Jin pursed her mouth.


    Even she didn''t look at Chu Yue very well, but Chu Yue''s words were not wrong. No matter from private or public, she had no reason to damage their embroidery.


    On the same level as them, that''s the biggest suspect.


    Bai Jin swept to Hu Jie suspiciously.


    Chu Yue cleared up her grievances. Naturally, other pretty girls began to examine each other again. Finally, they all had alibi.


    So it''s not going to end.


    However, this matter has not been thoroughly carried out. In the next morning, Hu Jie was found drowning in a remote ancient well. The nature of this matter is completely different. One stone stirs up thousands of waves!


    Fengqi palace.


    "Madame, who do you think will do this?" Perilla frowned.


    "What kind of threat can a little girl pose to them? It''s not enough to take such a big risk to deal with a pretty girl." Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    "Who would that be?" Zisu also thinks those few should not be so stupid.


    After all, those are still pretty girls. They won''t all stay. They will also be rewarded to other princes and nobles to become princesses and so on. Who will be left and who will not be left? It is not necessary to spend so much effort to deal with an unknown beautiful girl.


    The two masters and servants completely forgot that Hu Jie was the last group of girls who had been left with a brand by Qin Heng, because they knew that Qin Heng didn''t want to stay any longer after he had left Chu Yue.


    So I don''t know who this is.


    "Let Shenxing go to Chu Xiu palace to find out who she has contacted and what she has done these days." Said queen Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The case of Hu Jie''s death in the well was soon closed after thorough investigation.


    Although several people were involved, including Chu Yue, they were all investigated, and even suspected whether she had a black hand on Hu Jie, all of them were proved innocent in the end.


    Hu Jie fell into the well by accident, but how could she go to the old well has become an unsolved mystery.


    But if we go on, we can''t find anything, and we can only close the case.


    But after this battle, a group of girls in Chuxiu palace were frightened, especially those timid ones, who secretly hid and cried.


    I''ve heard that the harem is not a land of tigers and wolves, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. She is always lucky now. The day before yesterday, Hu Jie was fine and alive, but the next day she became a bloated corpse. Is there anything more frightening than this?


    In the pavilion, Chu Yue is eating red bean cake. Xiaoxuanzi specially orders someone to bring it to her.


    Liu Zhishu looked flat and said, "what''s Miss Jiang''s opinion on this matter?"


    Chu Yue looked at her: "Miss Liu, do you think I should have any opinion?"


    Liu Zhishu looked at her: "don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Chu moon light way: "although was suffered some grievances, but also has returned me to be innocent."


    Liu Zhishu was invited to eat red bean cake.


    Because of the bad influence, it was almost quickly suppressed by the superior in a flash. Within a few days, there was no sound.


    It''s a nice day today. Yubin of the Luoyu Pavilion came out for a walk surrounded by a group of palace people.


    Although the emperor has never been to the Luoyu Pavilion since the last punishment, no one dares to underestimate her, because the emperor has rarely come to the harem since then. She is not alone.


    And this former pet, that can also be true.


    In the imperial garden, I met Mian who had been demoted. Before that, Mian was always there, so Mian agreed.


    "I''ve met sister Yubin." Mian promised a gift.


    "Mian''s promise is very interesting. I remember that this is the place where Mian promised to meet the emperor. Is this waiting for the emperor?" Yu Bin said to her.


    Mian promised to have known for a long time that Yu''s concubines were different from each other. In front of the emperor, the little birds depended on others, but behind their backs, they were not easy to provoke.


    "I have been disliked by the emperor now, but I have come here to relive the old dream." Mian promised with a melancholy face.


    Without waiting for his concubines to say anything, Mian agreed and said, "have you heard about those pretty girls in Chuxiu palace?"


    How could Yu''s concubines have not heard that they are all staring at the showy new people of Chu Xiu palace.


    In particular, the bitch who made her kneel for five hours was also in the Chuxiu palace. This time, she fell into a well and drowned. How could she not be this bitch!


    Mian promised to see his wife''s face very bad, and then he said, "when I first came, I saw the beautiful girls flying kites in the side yard."


    Say a finger, the sky can not float a few kites.


    Yu Bin is not with Mian and promises to talk nonsense. He turns around and comes over.


    A lowly maidservant who didn''t even have a title. She didn''t serve well. She knelt down for a while. She still dared to report to the emperor!


    She can vaguely feel that the emperor is not happy with her, and these are all thanks to the cheap maid, and also because of her, so the emperor will not come to her rain Pavilion at all.


    Yu''s concubines came over with full of anger, and saw the beautiful girls smiling and smiling from afar.


    "I''ve seen the empress of Yu''s concubine. I don''t know how she came here." Bring up Mammy, come and say hello.


    "This palace is just passing by." Yu Bin said lightly.


    She said she was passing by, but she didn''t mean to go. She was an old man in the palace. She didn''t know what it meant.


    In the courtyard.


    Liu Zhishu stood next to Chu Yue, holding a kite in his hand, and said, "Miss Jiang, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."


    Chu Yue chuckled: "Miss Liu is under too much pressure."


    Liu Zhishu laughed, and saw that the line in his hand was flying a lot out, but he could jump for a while, and the kite was broken. The kite flew away, and Liu Zhishu was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m still in a daze to do something. I haven''t seen the concubine of Yu yet!" At this time, the nurturing mammy led his concubines to come over and yelled.


    A group of pretty girls didn''t expect the concubines to come, but they also saluted one after another.


    Chu Yue took a look at the Yu concubines who were not good at coming here, and he was blessed.


    "I passed by unexpectedly. I didn''t expect to see someone''s kite broken. In the previous dynasty, there were concubines conspiring with the enemy to betray the country. That''s what they used to convey the message." After Yu Bin coldly stares at Chu Yue, his eyes turn, then sweep to Liu Zhishu beside her.


    Liu Zhishu frowned slightly and said, "if you go back to Henan, this kite is sent by the house of internal affairs."


    Other pretty girls naturally turn pale, joking that they are just playing with kites. They are going to be charged with betraying the enemy and passing news!


    "Bold, how dare to contradict the empress of Yu''s concubines, and not kneel down!" The maid stood up and drank directly.Liu Zhishu took a look at Yu Bin and knelt down without saying much.


    "I''ve heard that some demons have come into the palace for a long time. Now it seems that it is true. They are so charming and charming that they are not worthy to serve the emperor?" Yu Bin is talking about Liu Zhishu, but his eyes are swept by the moon of Chu.


    Other pretty girls are not stupid. They have come to look for Chu Yue''s trouble. Liu Zhishu got caught in the pool because she was close to her!


    "I heard that the emperor severely punished Yu''s concubines last time and knelt down for five hours."


    "Five hours? Is it all because of Miss Jiang? "


    "It''s not. Otherwise, how can she come here to find fault? Miss Liu is just implicated when she comes close to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls began to whisper to each other.


    Chu Yue''s heart is naturally clear, glancing at Yu Bin, she reaches out to help Liu Zhishu up.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but for the moment, she and Liu Zhishu are still good friends and implicated by her, so she can''t turn a blind eye.


    Liu Zhishu took a look at her and followed her.


    "How dare you not to get up!" The maid immediately frowned.


    "The last time I didn''t get up, the rain Pavilion should be clear." Chu Yue is neither cold nor hot.


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. No one thought that Chu Yue was so brave that she could be so brave as to be so brave with Yu Yin.


    Yu Bin''s face was also heavy and terrible, staring at Chu Yue''s eyes with obvious ferocity.


    "The concubine of Yu should be more considerate of her mother''s family. The legitimate daughter of Taifu''s family is not bullied by others. The concubine of Yu says it is not." The moon of Chu looked at his concubines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Yubin looked at Liu Zhishu, who was famous for his talent in Taifu family?


    She really wanted to make Chu Yue shameless, but she didn''t forget the lesson last time. The emperor protected her, and she didn''t dare to come straight. She started to attack the people around her, but she didn''t expect that it was from the Taifu family.


    Yu Bin''s face was naturally not good-looking. In addition to Chu Yue, the strong enemy, the four beauties of Yin, Liu and Li Yan also had their own merits. Among them, Liu Zhishu was the one who worried her most, because her calligraphy was hard to find in the capital.


    Who doesn''t know that she won the favor of the emperor with her calligraphy? If there is a calligraphy on her, she will have to be replaced?


    What''s more, now the empress has a great intention to promote her. She has not only mentioned her once in front of the emperor, but also asked the emperor not to see her. She has been very interested in it. Then, will there be a place for her to live in?


    "It''s from Taifu''s house, but I don''t know people clearly. I''m in the same place with those who can''t get on the stage!" Yu Bin suppressed the anger of his heart and did not stay much after finishing this sentence.


    People left, Liu Zhishu this just looked at Chu Yue: "you this but she thoroughly offended."


    "I''ve had a grudge with her, but it''s you. She''s appreciated by her good handwriting. You''re not the only one." Chu Yue didn''t care much and reminded her.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth." Liu Zhishu said lightly.


    Imperial study.


    Manager Feng took the tea and said something about Chu Xiu Palace today. At the end of the day, he said, "long live, the empress has ordered someone to come and ask him to come and have dinner."


    Qin Heng doesn''t want to go to Fengqi palace. He wants to see the little woman. These days, because of the beautiful girl''s affairs, Chu Xiu palace has become the focus of attention. He has not gone. He wants to go now.


    But before this was over, Yu''s concubines got in the way. After such a disturbance, the little woman should be angry and ignore him again: "let Yu''s concubines copy the female rules ten times!"


    "Yes." The weak sealing pipe should be lowered.


    Put aside the matter of Henan concubines, go to Fengqi palace to have a meal. He said, "go and inform the queen that I will go."


    Feng manager promised, also to Queen Xiao back.


    In the evening, Qin Heng comes. Empress Xiao is teasing the second prince. The second prince, who is more than seven months old, is very delicate and lovely.


    Qin Heng looked at it and liked it. The second prince was close to him and knew to laugh at his father.


    Empress Xiao didn''t seem to know that Yu''s concubines had been punished for copying their daughter''s rules because of the embarrassment in the Chu Xiu palace. She said with a smile, "I''ve been with him for a day, but I don''t see the second prince laughing. When the emperor comes, he knows how to laugh."


    Qin Heng said, "I heard that I have been reading a thousand words to the second prince?"


    "I hope that the second prince will be influenced by his childhood. Even if he can''t read as much as the emperor in the future, he can still be a tiger father without a dog and a son." Said empress Xiao in a warm voice.


    "The second prince is a wise man, and he will certainly be my right arm in the future." Qin Heng points out the way.


    Empress Xiao was very happy to hear this.


    Qin Heng had a meal with empress Xiao, but he didn''t go in a hurry. Now it''s still early for Qin Heng to come to the study to write.


    Empress Xiao asked Mammy to hold the second prince down, and then she brought tea to the study.


    Qin Heng wrote a piece of Chinese characters. Seeing the queen coming in, he looked at a copybook next to him and said, "the Queen''s handwriting has improved recently."


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "the emperor has broken his concubine. How can I compare this word with the emperor?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Qin Heng continued to write and eat.


    Empress Xiao said, "speaking of calligraphy, I have read the calligraphy of Liu Zhishu, granddaughter of Taifu''s residence. At a young age, she is good at writing."


    Qin Heng said casually: "the word is like the person, the word is good."


    What I thought was that the little woman''s handwriting was not good, and she was asked to write seriously and well, but it was still like that. It was soft and had no character to speak of. All the lines were full of the smell of hooking people, just like her.


    Therefore, it is true that the words are like the person.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "Yin Rongrong, granddaughter of the scholar''s family of the Imperial Palace, is also very good at embroidery. The embroidered bags are very pleasing to the eyes. When the waiting person smokes them, they will wear them to the emperor."


    Not only did Liu Zhishu, Yin Rongrong, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao all talked about each other, and finally said, "in this draft, all the courtiers and concubines should congratulate the emperor on the new comer. They are all beautiful women with different characteristics."


    Qin Heng could not wait for the queen to praise his little woman for a long time. He was not happy, but he did not say anything. He did not lift his head and wrote his own calligraphy.


    After looking at the emperor''s face, empress Xiao continued: "a few days ago, my concubine asked the beautiful girls to make some purse bags. At that time, there was a little friction. The eldest lady of Yongle Marquis house deliberately damaged the embroidery that other pretty girls wanted to cut the purse bags."


    "How can the moon damage other beautiful women''s embroidery?" Qin Heng has a reaction, stop writing to see queen Xiao said.


    He knew the temperament of the little woman most clearly. She was indeed a jealous woman. She could show him his face when he looked at other women, but she never met anyone else. She only came to compete with him.He would rather like to see her because of jealousy and the woman beside her.


    Therefore, he did not believe this saying, which deliberately damaged the embroidery of the pretty girl nearby.


    His protective appearance was like a stone falling into a pool of water. Empress Xiao had ripples in her heart. She said with a light smile: "this is naturally a misunderstanding, but it is also a blessing for Miss Jiang to be so favoured by the emperor."


    "I don''t take care of her. If she did it, I would certainly punish her severely. She is not an honest person. Her face is the only one who can hold her hand." Qin Heng said with disgust.


    There is no doubt that the tone is detestable, but the indulgence and tolerance with which it is carried can not be more obvious.


    In front of the first wife, he talked about his favorite concubine, but he didn''t know that the eldest wife was not a taste in his heart.


    Qin Heng didn''t stay much and went back after writing.


    "Niang, how did the emperor go?" Purple perilla comes in to serve, can''t help saying.


    I thought the emperor would stay tonight, but unexpectedly he went back.


    Empress Xiao did not speak on her seat. She looked lonely and obscure. There was a lingering bitterness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Heng didn''t know what the queen thought. She was tolerant and magnanimous. She went back to the Dragon hall to read a book. When it was almost time, she came to Chu Xiu palace to look for Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said, "you are really not a place for people to stay. You can eat people without spitting out bones."


    She suspected that Hu Jie was the one who damaged the embroidery, but she put the blame on her, so she did not give Hu Jie any good face.


    But I didn''t think that Hu Jie would be gone overnight, but she was a good person. In this palace, she fell into the pool with a grain of dust. Except for the ripple of that moment, she sank into the bottom of the tan without a sound.


    "Scared?" Qin Hengdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She was so scared that she felt that the imperial power system and her life were too worthless, and the case was closed without even a truth.


    "If one day, I was cheated by others, would you forget me so soon?" Chu Yue raised her face from his arms and looked at him.


    Qin Heng''s face congealed and his eyes sank and looked at her: "how do I treat you? You don''t know? Do you still want to ask me such questions


    Chu Yue cried: "where do I know you don''t want me? The Chu Xiu palace, not to mention all of them, must have half of them. Among them, the four beauties have their own merits. I, who had offended all the concubines in the imperial palace before I entered the palace, would I still have a way to live at that time? "


    It scared her.


    Qin Heng sighed in his heart. Although he was brave, he was a woman. No wonder he was scared when such a thing happened to a pretty girl around him.


    "when you move to Weiyang Palace, you has the final say in the palace, and Feng Bai will go to the house of residence to pick you up for Weiyang Palace, and not worry about the eyes." Qin Heng comforted.


    He had thought about these things for her, but he didn''t say it.


    Chu month is also not enough, said: "I want to pick a few personal service."


    "Do you know anyone?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "When I was in the porter''s room, some of them made friends with me, and amber and ice leaves were also there. I wanted to go there at that time." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Those who serve in the servants'' room can''t afford to be a first-class maid." Qin Heng frowned slightly.


    Chu Yue''s plan is that the first-class maids are ice leaf and amber, the second-class maids are yellow willows and magpies, and the little eunuch is small chestnuts. However, no matter whether they are ice leaf amber or yellow willow magpie chestnuts, they are not qualified because they have never done this before.


    "So I have to borrow one from you." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng asked who borrowed it. Chu Yue planned to borrow zi''er and asked her to teach them ice leaf amber. She also planned to let xiaoxuanzi pick up some chestnuts.


    "It''s up to you." After hearing this, Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with this, and did not continue to cry.


    "There are still a few days for the beautiful girls to leave the palace. How can I thank you?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Heng said: "stomach is more competitive."


    Today, after seeing the lovely appearance of the second prince, he really wants a life with his little wife. Even if he doesn''t leave in person, it doesn''t matter. He will be very spoiled.


    Chu Yue was guilty. She felt that she was an infertile constitution. Otherwise, how could she not move her stomach?


    He felt guilty and did not speak, so he found a comfortable position to sleep in his arms.


    She murmured in her heart that it would be better if she could not be pregnant. If she had a child, the child would have to endure with her?


    Qin Heng had a dream that night. The little woman had a big stomach and gave birth to a little monk, a little monk who looked like him. The little monk was beating wooden fish and calling him father.


    When Qin Heng went back in the morning, he was in a good mood.


    At the same time, he also gave the matter of borrowing someone from Chu Yue yesterday to manager Feng, who said that this kind of thing had to be ordered by Wansui in person. I really don''t know what kind of incense he burned in his last life, and he could achieve such a great fortune in his life.


    although the whereabouts of the secret, come to Chu Siu palace is quietly without interest, but in the end is still called the eye liner to see far.


    The news came to empress Xiao through the mouth of Perilla.


    "My mother guessed that it was really good. When she entered the palace, she would not stop. She even seduced the emperor to the Chuxiu palace. This is just a disaster to the court!" Purple perilla some severe said.


    Empress Xiao slightly drooped her eyes, covered the bottom of her eyes that was about to come out of her emotions. She said in a light way: "the people under me don''t have to stare at any more."


    "Don''t you keep staring?" Purple perilla Zheng Leng for a while, hesitant way.


    "I already know. What else are you looking at?" Empress Xiao took a sip of her tea cup and depressed her mood.


    Zisu understood the meaning of her master and said, "Niang, this can be really a means!"


    Empress Xiao drooped her eyes and held the tea cover in her hand. She scratched the tea in the tea cup.


    Since the outer chamber entered the palace these days, the emperor has never come to the harem again. Even if she has, she has never stayed in any palace. Even in her Fengqi palace, she can''t stay.


    Last night, I went out from Fengqi palace, but I still went quietly to the Chuxiu palace and rested in this outer room. Was she really so attractive?


    "Is it true that the words from the mother of upbringing are true?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Niang, it''s true. Except for that face, she has no one else to take care of. She''s not less called to Chu Xiu palace for sarcasm. She doesn''t know what the emperor thinks of her." Perilla road.


    As soon as the words came out, empress Xiao glanced at her, and zisu came back to her senses. She made a mistake and knelt down to plead for her fault. She asked her mother to punish her"Get up." Empress Xiao said: "it''s just similar words. Don''t mention it in the future. It''s her ability that she can be favored, and if she is favored, others can''t be spoiled."


    The four young ladies of Yin, Liu and Li Yan, who are the real beauties and have such family background, the emperor will not treat them badly when they are in the back palace. Then, if she has any means in the outer room, the pet will have to be separated.


    There are still a few days to go out of the palace, so these days, Qin Heng visits Chu Xiu palace every night.


    Even when she was going to leave the palace on this day, she had a happy feeling of being out of prison after serving her sentence!


    She didn''t cherish what she got at all. It was something that other imperial concubines could not get with their red eyes.


    This time, half of the beautiful girls were left by Empress Xiao. The four beauties of Yin, Liu and Li Yan couldn''t help saying that there were old acquaintances, such as Bai Jin, who had misunderstandings and disputes, and others who were familiar or unfamiliar.


    However, he mei''er, the enemy of death, was also left behind, which made Chu Yue feel a strong malice from the empress.


    Even if he Meier is good in all aspects, it is not difficult to accept being left, but this is Chu Yue''s sixth sense as a woman.


    And her sixth sense has always been accurate.


    He mei''er also raised his chin to Chuyue and conveyed a look of "let''s see.".


    It''s really arrogant now.


    It''s no wonder that she was a pretty girl before, but now her identity has been confirmed. She is the emperor''s woman. Except for Yin Liu and Li Yan, whose family background is not ordinary, the four people may be higher than others, and everyone will be of the same level.


    You don''t have to leave the last little bit of politeness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Chu Yue also wanted to go back to the Yongle Marquis''s residence to rest. However, she met an acquaintance in her memory at the gate of the palace.


    Chu Xiang Ye was originally waiting for a colleague, but when he saw Chu Yue, the whole person was stunned.


    Chu Yue didn''t plan to recognize each other. She pretended that she didn''t know each other, so she was sent to pick up her carriage by Yongle marquis.


    "Moon!" Chu Xiangye called out. Not only did he shout, he also came quickly.


    Chu Yue stopped to see him and said, "this adult, I know you?"


    "Moon." Master Chu looked around. Although he was shocked, he knew how to behave. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m your father. You don''t even know him!"


    The death of his eldest daughter is very strange. When he was at his mother''s house, his body bones were not very good, but they were not so bad that they would die alive and die. He had been full of doubts about this matter.


    However, it is not easy to find out what is going on because of the fact that the palace of the Lord Qin was involved, and he had been put together by the Prime Minister of Chu.


    After all, no one is gone, and no investigation is just to offend people. But now that this man is alive in front of him, how can he not be shocked?


    Although he didn''t care much about his daughter, he didn''t even recognize his own daughter.


    "I think Chu Xiangye is mistaken. I''m the eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house. My name is Jiang Yue." Chu Yue said that, then in the servant girl''s support under the Yong Le Hou house carriage.


    He didn''t even pay much attention to Chu Xiangye.


    Chu Xiang Ye shouts that yue''er chases after him for a few steps, but he can only watch the carriage go away gradually.


    Yongle Marquis house is his former wife''s family. He has made a lot of noise several times. How could he not pay attention to it?


    In particular, a while ago, in Yongle Hou''s house, there was also a lady named yue''er, who was the sister of Longfeng fetus. Although she was Jiang Yue, he had an idea at that time that he was too busy to confirm.


    After all, he knew how much his ex mother-in-law loved his granddaughter, and beat him to take care of them.


    But last time his daughter was gone, his former mother-in-law just asked someone to come over and carry the dowry back, without saying much.


    He thought it was the bitterness of Chu Xiangfu.


    I don''t want the real reason to be here.


    It turned out that his daughter was still alive, not dead, and returned to the Yongle Marquis''s house with a new identity. Although people seem to have changed a lot, her daughter looks like her mother and has inherited his earlobe. She is fat and lovely.


    Just now he has seen it. There are earrings hanging on the earlobe!


    It''s something his daughter can''t run.


    Because he paid more and more attention to the Yongle Houfu, he also knew what was going on in Yongle Houfu. Looking at the turmoil, he actually had a promising future.


    And all this is because this returned to the Yongle Hou''s house, it is said that she is the legitimate eldest daughter of the outer room raised by the emperor.


    It was raised by the emperor. Many people know about it, but who dares to say it openly? Chuxiangye had heard of it.


    But do not want to, their daughter is this outside room?


    Chu Xiangye felt that he should investigate the matter carefully. If he spoke a little louder, he would frighten her daughter. How did he keep up with the emperor?


    Because he was in a hurry to investigate the matter, he even did not wait for his colleagues. He told the forbidden army and went back in a hurry.


    It''s not hard to find out about the former Princess of Qin. It''s not a big secret.


    On the wedding night, the king of Qin didn''t even have a hole in her room, so she stayed all night. Because it was found out that her daughter belonged to the Yongle Marquis''s house, and her daughter was favored in the palace. Didn''t the other concubines in the palace just wanted to put the Yongle Marquis''s mansion into an eighteen story hell?


    He can find out that this matter still has something to do with the he family.


    He family, that''s lady Shufei


    Even lady Shufei, who has the eldest prince''s side, is so afraid of his daughter. If she wants to crush the Yongle Marquis''s house and cut off his daughter''s roots, the emperor''s heart is absolutely in favor of her!


    He didn''t even know that his daughter had such a great ability that he could be so favored by the emperor.


    Chu Xiangye was naturally very happy when he paced back and forth in his study. His daughter became the emperor''s favorite concubine, which was no different from a great help to him, which could make his position above the imperial court solid.


    The reason why I used the method of transplanting flowers and trees to let the eldest daughter marry the second daughter to the palace of Qin was to let her daughter become a concubine.


    The emperor canceled the draft. Of course, the second daughter married well.


    But no elder daughter was so lucky. He didn''t delay for long. He came to Yongle Marquis''s house to recognize his daughter.


    Chu Yue, who returned to the Yongle Marquis''s residence, was warmly welcomed. However, the meeting had already taken a rest. After all, the rules were not what ordinary people could learn. They must have been punished.


    But before going to have a rest, Chu Yue also told her grandmother about her bumping into Chu Xiangye at the gate of the palace.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    So when Chu Xiang ye came to the mansion, he ran into it.


    "You come to my Yongle mansion to look for my daughter?" Mrs. Jiang drank ginseng tea and was calm and calm. She didn''t lift her eyelids.


    "Mother in law..."


    Chu Xiangye''s words were just uttered, and then was interrupted by Mrs. Jiang''s sneer: "I can''t afford to be such a mother-in-law of Chu Xiangye!"


    Chu Xiangye respectfully said: "in my heart, you have always been my mother-in-law. I have never forgotten the help my mother-in-law gave me in the early years. I also know what my mother-in-law is blaming me for. But my mother-in-law should think about it for me. I also have my own difficulties. In those years, when the Chu Xiangfu was rising, I wanted to be divided into two parts to deal with affairs. I was too busy to touch my feet In this way, he ignored min''er and let her die early... "


    "You still have the face to Timmy?" Mrs. Jiang put down her tea cup and said, "my good daughter will marry you, and Yongle Houfu will give you full support. What is the shameless old godmother doing to her? How could she make rules without telling us? The first one told her that she was out of trouble. When Yueer finally got married, she poked a moth. I can''t help but feel the old godmother''s reason for my massive postpartum hemorrhage. It''s also true that if you can give birth to a son who doesn''t want to climb any face, your dead mother will never be so good. I only blame my blind eyes to have such a close relationship with the old godmother


    Even the dead were whipped. It can be seen that old lady Jiang has been depressed in her heart for many years.


    She had pity on her daughter, who was gentle and virtuous since she was a child. She had been married in the past and thought she could live a good life. However, she was told by the Buddhist godmother to treat her like this. However, Yongle Marquis did not know that.


    It was later that her daughter left her granddaughter and left, and a servant girl who was dismissed came secretly to Yongle Marquis''s house to mention it.


    The maid didn''t mention it at the beginning. She went home and suffered a disaster. Her family wandered over and asked for a reward when she passed by Yongle Marquis''s house.


    At that time, Jiang knew that before giving birth to his granddaughter, his daughter had been pregnant, but he just told the old godmother to do harm to him!


    But at that time, it was too late to investigate these people again, because the daughter did not long ago, the old godmother also died, and could not carry out the flogging, and the granddaughter was still there, always had to think about the younger granddaughter.


    But in the end, granddaughter is not necessarily able to live a good life, even if only the daughter body will not hinder the inheritance of the family, but the later in the door, is not well treated!


    They are the same as the dead old godmother. They always do superficial skills and turn around with another face, which is really disgusting.


    However, the Yongle Marquis''s house is declining day by day. All the bitter complaints of Mrs. Jiang have to go into her stomach. Quan shouldn''t know about these things. But today, the master of Chu Xiang sent her to the house himself, so she''s not polite!


    Not at this time. When?


    Chu Xiangye pursed his lips and said, "my mother did have many things in the past, but if min''er could stand up by herself, she would not..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Jiang almost didn''t smash the tea cup: "I''m min''er, I''m knowledgeable and reasonable. I''m filial and filial. You want her to disobey her elders. If you don''t protect her, let her face your godly mother by herself, that is, I don''t know. If I knew at that time, that old godly woman still wanted to have a good life?"


    Hateful, she was only known after her daughter died. Every time her daughter came back, she was always smiling. She never reported the good news or the bad news. She did not know that so many things had happened behind her back.


    Chu Xiangye said: "mother-in-law, the deceased has passed away. Now those who are alive should think more about the living."


    "Yes, the dead are dead, and the living should naturally look forward, so what are you doing today?" Old lady Jiang gave a bad breath, but she also suffered a lot.


    "My mother-in-law, Yueer should go back to the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu. She is my daughter-in-law. How can she stay in Yongle Houfu? It''s really out of order! " Chu Xiangye said.


    "What kind of words are you talking about? When did my moon become your miss of Chu Xiangfu? The young lady of your Chu Xiangfu family. One married the king of Qin and became the princess of Qin. You came to my Yongle Marquis house to find her daughter? " Mrs. Jiang said sarcastically.


    If Chu Xiangye could be defeated by her words, he would have been fooling around for so many years, saying, "don''t hide the truth from my mother-in-law. Yueer is in Yongle Hou''s house. I saw her early this morning. I don''t know my own daughter-in-law."


    "It''s a surprise to me that Chu Xiangye can even know his daughter." Old lady Jiang sneered.


    "Mother in law, Yueer must have a strong family to support her when she enters the palace. Otherwise, she will be unable to move in the palace. I know that the Yongle Houfu is extremely attentive to Yueer, but the Yongle Houfu has not the ability to protect Yueer at present. For example, the last time, the Yongle Marquis house has no ability to resist it. What does the mother-in-law think?" Chu Xiangye said.


    "At present, the Yongle Houfu can''t give Yueer any help, but even so, I dare not let yue''er go back to Chu Xiangfu." Mrs. Jiang seemed to be a little loose.


    "My mother-in-law, I promise you that if Yueer returns to the Chu prime minister''s house, he will certainly do his best to help her!" Seeing how she was, Chu Xiang said quickly.Mrs. Jiang impolitely picked up the tea and poured it directly on his face. He called the master of Chu Xiang who thought he could take his daughter back.


    "In the past, how did you treat yue''er? Your stepdaughter, baby, who was in love with the king of Qin, wanted to marry her. If she wanted to climb a higher branch, you would let my yue''er marry, and let her suffer so many grievances and hardships in vain. Now you still have the face to say that you will try your best to help yue''er when you go back? Let''s not talk about these things later. What kind of days did you live in the past month? You are worthy of the same virtue as your dead mother. They are so shameless and shameless that I can''t help sighing at you! " Old lady Jiang gushed.


    In the past, she ignored her daughter, turned a blind eye, heard nothing, and dealt with her arbitrarily. She did not care for half a sentence. Now her daughter is promising, and she has become a concubine of the emperor. She is like a fly smelling meat.


    What else do you say to help?


    Once the emperor was a courtier, now the prime minister''s house of Chu was on the decline. Otherwise, how could he be anxious to send his second daughter to the palace?


    However, heaven did not follow people''s wishes. Those who wanted to send him to the palace couldn''t get in. Those who didn''t want to be sent into the palace did, and they became the emperor''s favorite.


    It''s really a relief!


    Chu Xiangye went back to his hometown with gray head and grey face. He failed to do what he wanted to do. However, he was sprayed from the beginning to the end.


    Even when he went back, he was not in the mood to eat dinner.


    The housekeeper went to find Mrs. Chu, and Mrs. Chu came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    If you want to say that the Chu Xiangfu can make such achievements in recent years, Mrs. Chu also has great achievements, and her stomach is also striving for success. In front of her, she gave birth to a beautiful daughter of the Jin princess, and then she gave birth to a promising son. Her mother''s family has been helping Chu Xiangfu for so many years.


    Many contacts were later established through her mother''s family, so that she had the door of Chu Xiangfu. That''s why she pushed the marriage of King Qin''s mansion and wanted to enter the palace for talent shows. However, the xiunu of that time rejected the election, and she missed the only chance to enter the palace.


    But such a man, how can he look up to the kind of submissive women of Chu Yue?


    And still so spoiled?


    Mrs. Chu is not clear about this problem, but she knows that Chu Yue, the stepdaughter, pretended to be dead before. Seven or eight times out of ten is the emperor''s handwriting.


    At that time, I''m afraid the stepdaughter was still the emperor''s niece and daughter-in-law!


    "What a shameless man to seduce his uncle Huang!" Mrs. Chu scolded.


    Where to know her own daughter, but also directly with her husband''s cousin on the premise, especially in the husband''s tender to her premise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After Mrs Chu returned, Chu Jia was especially tasteless.


    A little girl who was not put in her eyes, turned out to be her high princess, even if she met, she even asked her to salute, because her two men, King Qin and King Jin, no matter which one can compare with her.


    That''s a man who can''t be more honorable in the world.


    But such a man is not her now, but by Chu Yue that cowardly has no action.


    It is not taste to think Chu Jia is special.


    So that when King Jin came to invite her back, he was directly fired by Chu Jia. Qin Yu, king of Jin, was invited by his mother-in-law with gray head and gray face.


    Mrs Chu comforted: "son in law, don''t blame Jia''er for her temper. She has been so disheartened in front of concubines for many times. How can she stand in the Royal Palace of Jin in the future? I am so spoiled that my growing up daughter married you like this, but I don''t want to be so aggrieved all the time now. "


    It is comfort, but it is also a sense of blame.


    The king of Jin loves Chu Jia, and naturally respects his mother-in-law. In ordinary days, what is the Royal Palace of Jin Dynasty has got, and there is no less one here. The son-in-law has made this a nobody else.


    This will son be blamed by his mother-in-law, he also only nodded should be the share.


    When he went back, the mother-in-law hesitated to say, "madam, miss two is so angry with the royal highness of Jin, will it not be good?" She felt that she should always advise.


    "What a proud girl is my Jiaer? It is his blessing to marry King Jin. If I don''t put pressure on her, Jiaer will not be bullied by his godmother and princess? " "Cried Mrs Chu coldly.


    It is not said that King Jin can not help but complain about his mother and princess, which made her almost angry at night to call the doctor, and he also had more hatred for Chu Jia.


    This is a faceless fox girl. She can hide from others, but she can''t hide it. She doesn''t care much about her son. She also wants to dial her mother-child relationship and see how she will clean her up later!


    Chu Jia didn''t know these things, and even if she knew it, she was not afraid.


    She didn''t get Qin Xuan''s reply unexpectedly. She was naturally asked to go out.


    Chu Jia is depressed. It is better to go out for entertainment. Chu Jia changes her clothes. When the night is quiet, she arranges to leave the house quietly from the back door.


    No place to the side, the side of the place is not insurance, directly come to the old place lake small garden this.


    When she came, Qin Xuan was already in, and when she heard the voice, he opened the door and hugged the people into the room. Qin Xuan didn''t see her for a while. How can I bear it?


    When he entered the door, he took Chu Jia straight across and walked into the room. Chu Jia couldn''t help but say, "my highness, I just came out and said to you. How can you do it?" Just thinking about that? "


    "The king thinks of Jiaer." Qin Xuan said.


    When I entered the room, it was a natural love.


    But even after love, Chu Jia also had a sad color between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "How to be with Ben Wang is not happy, huh?" Qin Xuan satisfied with his face and said with concern.


    "Jiaer is naturally happy to be with your highness. Even if you know it can''t last long, you can''t wait for me to be happy But even if there is a moment, Jia''er, Jia''er is willing to enter moths and put out the fire. " Chujia raised her face from his arms, and looked at him.


    Qin Xuan is naturally pitiful, and asks nothing to do nothing. As long as he is a man and such beautiful people, how can he not be moved and not pity?


    "Why not be happy if I like to come out with me so much?" Qin Xuan said, caressing her, Daimei.


    "It''s not my elder sister. I think about it, but I didn''t expect her to follow the emperor." Chu Jia was unable to hide the sour and took off her mouth and came out.


    "What?" Qin Xuan was stunned.


    Chu Jia was also stunned. She just couldn''t bear it. She didn''t forget that her elder sister was Princess Qin. Although she was not concerned with her Chu Xiangfu, she was born in Chu Xiangfu!


    "No Nothing. " Chu Jia had to be honest and sincere.


    But if others, Qin Xuan may have ignored the past directly, but Chu Jia said this to remind him of a person, his own body is no longer alive Princess Qin.


    But if he remembers well, can be called by Jia''er as elder sister, only his Qin princess.


    But what did Jia''er say?


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Jia: "Jia''er, you just said..."


    "My highness, I have come out with you very rarely. Will you ask me these things that are not important?" Chujia, with spring in her eyes, said looking at him.


    Qin Xuan was flawless and worried about other things. He smiled and turned over again. Mei Kai twice.


    In the middle of the night, when the wind was calm, Chu Jia was tired to sleep, but Qin Xuan didn''t sleep. He just didn''t think about some things, but it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    If there is no accident, the elder sister Jia''er said should be his princess. But she followed the emperor. What does that mean?Is there any secret in this?


    Let Chu Jia sleep well, Qin Xuan frowned and told the secret of the secret guard to investigate.


    Before dawn the next day, chujia was sent back by the carriage.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan also got the latest news. His people are not vegetarians, and this is not without clues to find. For example, the Lord of Chu went to the Yongle Marquis house yesterday. Why did he go to the Yongle Houfu?


    With so many doubts, it''s not too difficult for him to ask for information.


    So after hearing the news, Qin Xuan was stunned. On his face, there was a thick color of disbelief.


    Chu Yue had a good night''s sleep last night. She didn''t have to deal with Zha long. It was easy and labor-saving.


    Early in the morning, ice leaf sent a letter in.


    Chu Yue originally wanted to leave bingye in the palace, so that she could learn the rules with amber yellow willow magpie and zi''er, but she was sent out by Qin Heng to serve her.


    She is also used to ice leaf, did not refuse.


    "From Qin Heng?" Chu Yue yawned and asked.


    The ice leaf corner of the mouth smoked, dare to call the name of the master son ye, so reasonable and forceful, I am afraid that in addition to the emperor, she is the only master.


    "King of Qin." Bingye said a name that was unexpected to her.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow: "I now this status he still dares to come over to tease Sao, not afraid to be slaughtered by his emperor uncle."


    That''s what she said, but she still wanted to see what the dirty man with a green hat said.


    The letter was very simple, that is to ask her out for tea.


    Chu Yue thought idle is also idle, go out to have a cup of tea is nothing, so simply used a little breakfast, she came out with ice leaf.


    Qin Xuan has been waiting here. Seeing her coming, Qin Xuan''s face is very complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Why is your highness so elegant?" Chu Yue did not know that he already knew her identity, sat down and said.


    Qin Xuan looked at her up and down. He couldn''t see that this was his princess Qin. If he had known If I had known


    Chu Yue looked at his eyes and manner, and raised eyebrows and said, "Your Highness calls me out, just look at me like this?"


    "Chu Yue." But Qin Xuan didn''t want to talk to her. He looked at her and said, "this is your real name."


    How did he ever think that he would be his own princess Qin? And she not only did not die, but also with his uncle.


    However, she said that she had been her uncle''s man long ago, and lied to him that she had been brought up in the temple temple since she was a child, and was asked for by his uncle in the middle of the night.


    How did she grow up in a temple? It''s all playing him like a monkey. It''s all lying to him.


    This is clearly after he married him, he was demoted to shangqingguan, which is to do with his uncle Huang!


    Chu Yue didn''t expect him to know. When did he know?


    However, knowing how, Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and did not need to disguise any more. She showed a cynical smile and said, "the king of Qin knows."


    "You think it''s very interesting to cheat the king like this?" But Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh, just staring at her.


    "It''s interesting to see his royal highness miss the princess who once abandoned her shoes. Even if he knew that he would violate his power, he would not hesitate to hide me and keep him. How could it be boring? I''m dying of laughter. " Chu Yue sneered.


    Qin Xuan clenched his teeth and stared at her: "you are the king''s Princess Qin, but you seduce my uncle, you still have the face to say!"


    "Your Highness has misunderstood me. I didn''t seduce your uncle. Your uncle had to be me. I refused him several times." Chu Yue said leisurely.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. In Xiangcheng, when you met the little Duke of hengguo, you were already with my uncle Huang!" When Qin Xuan said this, he was almost spitting blood.


    At that time, he had seen his uncle holding a woman in the carriage, but he would not have thought that the woman would be the princess whom he had demoted to Shangqing temple!


    This green hat, now think of him is all ashamed and angry!


    Chu Yue knew which Duke he was talking about. Only Kunpeng was the only one. Knowing that he was born out of the ordinary, he didn''t expect to be so vulgar. He was still a small Duke of the Duke of the state.


    "I don''t think I''m sorry for you..."


    As soon as Qin Xuan said this, Chu Yue began to laugh. With a strong sarcastic look in her laughter, she said to him, "you said you didn''t blame me? Qin Xuan, don''t you think it''s shameless to say such a thing? "


    "I marry you and regard you as my salvation and my hope to get rid of the bitter sea. I hope you can pity me, love me, protect me from the wind and rain, and let me live a peaceful life! But what did you do to me when I married with full hope and became your princess Qin? "


    "You complain that the Prime Minister of Chu replaced the inferior with inferior ones, and replaced Chu Jia with my little-known eldest lady. But do you think that I am also a victim? I thought it was me, not Chu Jia, that you were going to marry. I can understand your anger when you found that you had been cheated. But if you don''t deal with the mastermind of Chu Xiangfu, why should you take your anger out on me? "


    "On the day of his wedding, the king of Qin never went back to his room to see the princess Qin. He even sent her out of his residence the next day and let her become a joke in the capital city. Do you know what I feel in my heart? What did I do wrong? I have to be humiliated and bullied by you Qin Xuan? "


    "Now you have the face to say that you are not sorry for me?"


    Listening to Chu Yue''s words, Qin Xuan pursed his lips and said, "my king was just dizzy at that time." Speaking of this, he was angry again, staring at her in a deep voice: "even if the king is wrong, then you can come to the king''s theory, you don''t say anything, do nothing, even later after returning to the mansion, did not show a face in front of the king, but secretly seduced the emperor''s uncle to betray me and play tricks on me!"


    "Yes, how are you staying?" Chu yuemao with his way.


    Qin Xuan''s face was heavy.


    "If you''re only allowed to vent your anger, don''t you allow me to be angry? I just want to let you, the illustrious king of Qin, taste this taste, so I seduce your uncle Huang. What''s the matter with Qin Xuan, the king of Qin? I''ll tell you, it''s all your own fault. You''ll take it from yourself. You don''t want to eat the fruit today Eat it, too Chu Yue finished, and then he left.


    However, he stopped at the door and sneered: "I''ve already recovered what I owe. I''ve been cleared with his royal highness of Qin. From now on, I''ll walk half the way to the sky."


    With sarcasm, Chu Yue left with ice leaves.


    However, Qin Xuan went back to the palace of the Lord Qin in despair.


    After he came back, a maid who had been beaten red and swollen came crying. Qin Xuan was still impatient, but she also said, "what''s the matter with you?""Lord, you should be the master of your maid. I have never seen a woman who is more vicious than any other concubine. She is only waiting for the Lord. She has found an opportunity to slap her maid in this way." And the maid cried.


    Qin Xuan scolded: "she is becoming more and more disdainful now!"


    "Lord, it is a pleasure to serve you as a maid concubine. My maid has not lived in vain in her life. However, she really doesn''t understand. How did the king marry the concubine back in such a grand manner? Now she is stirring up the house, but all the sisters you love by the Lord are punished by the concubine. Is it not our duty to serve the Lord? " The maidservant was also dizzy and just said in front of her face what side of the princess was vicious, but did not expect that the Lord also scolded her, this will also be rude.


    Qin Xuan frowned. It was natural that he was in love with each other. But now, he is very few who can find the feeling of the past. On the contrary, there is always a sense of familiarity in Chu Yue


    Chu Yue? Month Moon?


    Qin Xuan was a little shocked, and immediately dawdled to stand up, crying maidservant were frightened.


    No, it can''t be. How could Chu Yue be his month?


    But she really isn''t she?


    She wanted to revenge on his abandonment of her in the past. How could she replace it with the moon after he liked it? Will you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    If not, why not from he Yuerong after entering the door, not only behavior and thought change very much, before she was a yearning for freedom, not only these, but also give him the feeling, not only half of the shadow of the past moon!


    But when he was in Liaocheng, he took Chu Yue to the gambling house. At that time, he felt his moon came back to him!


    Suspicious neighbors steal axes. Once planted, the seeds of suspicion will take root and sprout quickly, especially after being attacked by Chu Yue.


    He was almost sure that he Yuerong was a fake. Qin Xuan immediately came to find her. He was not a man who could bear it. He stared at he Yuerong with an extremely ugly face and opened the door to see the mountain road: "why did you pretend to be yue''er in those days? Who instructed you?"


    He Yuerong was convicted as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He Yuerong originally saw him come over, and his smiling face immediately froze. After reaction, he said, "Lord, what are you talking about? Who is my concubine if she is not yue''er?"


    At first, I was a little worried, but after all this time, he Yuerong never thought that he would know it one day?


    But it was no use denying it. Qin Xuan went up and took her cheek with one hand. His expression was colder than ever before: "up to now, you still want to deceive this king. Do you think that I am too stupid. Will you cheat me when I am so stupid?"


    He Yuerong was frightened. Although Qin Xuan no longer dotes on her recently, he is still very gentle. He has been so cold to her. Looking at her eyes is just like looking at a dead man. He is so cold that he shivers all over, "Wang, Wang Ye, I dare not Lord, you should believe in me. I love you... "


    "Love Ben Wang? It''s the identity of AI Ben Wang Qin Xuan sneered and said, looking at the woman who was scared, how much she loved her before and how disgusted she was after being cheated!


    What he hated most in his life was being cheated. Otherwise, he would not have been angry with Chu Yue because of the transfer of flowers and trees from the prime minister''s residence.


    It was this anger that led him to misunderstand yue''er. After falling in love with yue''er, yue''er still could not forgive him and made him regret deeply.


    And the woman in front of her actually robbed the favor of yue''er and cheated him for so many years. It''s unforgivable!


    "He Yuerong, don''t think that you can treat everyone as a fool with your little intelligence. If you don''t tell the truth, you will go back to your house!" Qin Xuan looked at the woman who was still trying to argue and said with disgust.


    Before the little bit of doubt, just do not want to believe, but now think about it, he knew how ridiculous he was cheated by this woman!


    "I said, I said, Lord, please look at the previous love, don''t rush me back to my mother''s house, please..."


    Looking at this look, there is no more gentleness, and only a man with unprecedented disgust is left. He Yuerong knows that this time it is really impossible to escape. He Yuerong''s heart can be said to be terrified. The thing she fears most still happens after all.


    But she couldn''t go back. When she saw that she married so well, she didn''t give her face every time she went back to her mother''s house. She was afraid that she would hate her very much. She could not go back. Moreover, she had a son. She had offended people by Qin Xuan''s love. If she went back to he''s house, her children would not be eaten alive by those women?


    Don''t say that Qin Xuan will take care of her children. Some women are willing to give birth to him. How can he hurt a child born by a woman who deceives him.


    She must not be driven away for the sake of the child.


    Without Qin Xuan''s asking, she immediately explained the whole story. Finally, she cried, "Lord, although I''m not her, you know what I mean to you. I love you..."


    After listening to her account, Qin Xuan seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He could not listen to what she said.


    So, the moon after that night is fake?


    Since he is merciless to him, why should he be so happy and make him fall into it? Now that he has left, why do we have to make another fake to deceive him?


    He knew that he had done wrong and failed her, but he could compensate, and he was willing to compensate. As long as she let him see her face and let him know that it was her, he would spoil her and spoil her. Why didn''t he even give him a chance?!


    Is this revenge for him?


    Let him helplessly watch the original belongs to his beloved woman, leave him into his uncle''s arms, let him love but can''t, tear heart crack lung, grieve for life!


    Chu Yue, you are cruel!


    "Lord..." He Yuerong cried.


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to listen to he Yuerong''s nonsense and left.


    As for he Yuerong, a fake side concubine, for the sake of children, he did not punish her, but he was not allowed to walk out of the yard!


    Although there was no punishment, he Yuerong was cold all over the body. In the future, Qin Xuan would not favor her any more. This arrogant man would not forgive her cheating and let her stay in Lord Qin''s mansion. It was the greatest tolerance that she could stay in Lord Qin''s mansion


    She is finished, her life is over, and her children will not be spoiled.


    She hated Qin Xuan''s ruthlessness, and even more hated the people behind her for throwing her out.If the secret was not disclosed by the person behind her, how could someone tell her that she was used to get rid of Qin Xuan, but now she is still used to retaliate against Qin Xuan after using her, regardless of her life.


    Really hate!


    But I never thought that if she could live a good life in her plagiarized life, she would not go to this step by mistake.


    In Chu Yue here fell such a big somersault, this is also called Qin Xuan regret, but also a little angry.


    What''s more, he also wants to see what kind of attitude his uncle Huang is who robbed his woman!


    So as soon as his head flushed, he came into the palace to look for his uncle.


    Qin Heng summoned him. When he heard that he had come for this matter, his eyes narrowed, but he had some skills. He even concealed him and knew it.


    But pretending he didn''t know was a wise man. He threw his own face on the ground and trampled on it.


    Qin Heng had a plain face, but in the end it was a bit wrong with his nephew, so he planned to give some good to send away. After all, he was very satisfied with people. He didn''t intend to return it and wanted to keep it for himself to enjoy.


    However, Qin Xuan said: "Uncle Huang, don''t be cheated by her. She just wants to revenge me. She doesn''t mean you. What she sees is your status and identity."


    Well, he didn''t even want to make up for it. Qin Heng said indifferently, "your princess Qin has died. There is no big miss of Chu family in the world. That''s Miss Jiang from Yongle Hou''s house! Come on, please let the king of Qin go out. You are not allowed to enter the palace at will without my will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Qin Xuan, with a dull face, was asked to leave by the eunuch.


    Qin Heng even ignored him.


    The little woman was sincere to him. How could he not know that she was naturally loose and yearning for the sky and the sea was willing to enter the palace for him. She didn''t love him and loved him so much. How could he be happy?


    As for his identity, if it is really good, at least it will covet his power and please him forever.


    But in her heart, she never thought he was the emperor. She was afraid that he was the poor monk in Long''an temple.


    That is the life she yearns for most. Even now, she will touch his head occasionally and miss his face.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that slag man even went into the palace to complain. It was Qin Heng who passed the word that he knew.


    Qin Heng doesn''t mind telling her to know that kicking Qin Xuan and choosing him is the most correct choice she has made.


    "The dregs are really cheap and black all their life." Chu Yue spurts a way, and then with ice leaf way: "go check how he knows this matter."


    Naturally, she was not afraid that Qin Xuan knew about it. How could she get who?


    She''s just angry. She hasn''t played Qin Xuan enough. She''s been poked out. How can she not be angry?


    I soon heard that Chu Jia went to a private meeting with Qin Xuan last night.


    "I haven''t chewed on the base of her tongue, but she dares to chew my tongue!" Chu Yue''s face turned black.


    This matter is absolutely true that Chu Jia said it. When Chu Xiangye knew about it, it means that his most trusted wife knew. His wife knew it. How could chujia, who went back to her mother''s home, not know?


    So last night I went to eat with Qin Xuan in the small yard and told Qin Xuan that she was not dead and still became a beautiful girl!


    "Where is she now?" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    She didn''t want to worry about too much in the past, but now it''s chujia who asked for it. Since she can''t control her mouth, does she need to keep it secret for her?


    "Early in the morning, he was taken back by the king of Jin." Said ice leaf.


    Today this is the third time. Chu Jia understood the truth, so early in the morning, she went back with the king of Jin.


    Chu Yue sneered: "she found something for others, but he knows to hide!" "Let the king of Jin know about her and Qin Xuan," he said


    Chu Jia and Qin Xuan broke her up. One went into the palace to complain. This pair of scum men and women are not benevolent. Don''t blame her for her injustice!


    So the king of Jin received a secret letter, which said that Chu Jia had an affair with Qin Xuan.


    If the common letter paper was read by the king of Jin, it would be destroyed, and he would also scold a nonsense. This is to slander his princess.


    But the king of Jin clenched his hand when he saw this letter. It was only because the letter said that last night, Qin Xuan had stolen food with Chu Jia. There must be evidence on her now!


    This reminds the king of Jin. When he went to pick up chujia this morning, he saw a red mark on her neck. At that time, he also asked about it. But Chu Jia said that she was bitten by a mosquito, but now the king of Jin was stunned. As the letter said, the mark on chujia''s neck was not bitten by a mosquito, which was clearly a kiss mark!


    The king of Jin was so angry that he came to chujia and smashed the letter in front of chujia: "say, is it true what is said in this letter?"


    Chu Jia frowned slightly. After she married, Qin Huan took care of her head and flesh. How could he have seen her face like this?


    But when she finished reading the letter, she was shocked and her hands were shaking. Who knew about her and Qin Xuan? This man didn''t give her a way to live. He even stabbed Qin Huan in front of him.


    But if chujia confessed, it would not be her.


    At first, she was shocked, and then she looked at the king of Jin with tears: "Lord, Jia''er has followed you for nothing. Don''t you know? You believe this slander of Jia''er? "


    "Isn''t it true? What about that red mark on your neck The king of Jin said angrily.


    "It''s because of the mosquito last night." Chujia laughed bitterly, but she was a little annoyed at Qin Xuan. She didn''t know when he left it, but it was still on her neck, which could be seen at a glance.


    In the end, it is a woman who has loved for many years and is hard to get. Usually, she is spoiled on the top of her heart. If it were not for this matter, he would not quarrel with her like this.


    At this time, seeing her so heartbroken, the king of Jin couldn''t bear to look at her. He turned his head and said, "this is not an explanation."


    "Lord, don''t you know who Jia''er is? It''s just the other people. But how do you want Jia''er to explain such a thing? Jia''er admits that he knew his royal highness Qin before he married. He wanted to marry at that time, and it was Jia''er that he wanted to marry at that time. Later, he would argue with his Highness for Jia''er. But Jia''er married from her father and husband at home. How could Jia''er not know him after she got married? Now the Lord comes to question Jia''er. Is this to force Jia''er to death? " Chujia cried.


    The king of Jin saw her cry so sad, his face wavered: "but the details in this letter are so clear, and you are in the small courtyard by the lake, how many times have you been?"Just because the other party knew how many times she had heard, Chu Jia was afraid, frightened and angry. Her words were so sad that she was about to die: "with a letter, the Lord suspects Jia''er. Don''t you know what Jia''er thinks of you? If you love Jia''er so much, and if you love her so much, Jia''er says in the Jin palace that you should get wind and rain, but Jia''er can''t imagine who would use such a bad strategy to trap Jia''er. What''s the reason for Jia''er to go and go... "


    Later, she seemed unable to say, but the grievance and shame on her face were obvious.


    In fact, the king of Jin didn''t believe it, but the affair between Chu Jia and Qin Xuan had always been a thorn in his heart. He knew that Chu Jia had originally liked Qin Xuan, but he had to propose a marriage first before he married him.


    Now, this letter says that even Jia''er''s body has evidence


    The king of Jin thought of this and said with a cold face: "do you dare to swear to heaven that you and he are innocent?"


    Chujia immediately raised three fingers without hesitation and swore to the sky, "why don''t I dare to do something that Chu Jia hasn''t done? Lord, today, Chu Jia swore to heaven that there would be no such thing. Otherwise, Chu Jia would be killed by thunder and lightning! "


    The king of Jin saw that she looked firm and believed her a little. His tone softened a little and said, "you stayed at your mother''s house these days, and you really didn''t go to see him?"


    Seeing that he swore, he also suspected himself. Chu Jia was heartbroken, pointing to him and swearing: "Qin Yu, you, you bastard..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fainted. If not for the king of Jin, he would have fallen to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Somebody, doctor!" The king of Jin was holding Chu Jia back to the main house in a hurry, while he turned pale.


    The doctor came soon. He was an experienced doctor and a frequent visitor of the Jin palace. He laughed when he gave Chu Jia a pulse.


    "The grassroots congratulate the Lord and congratulate him." The old doctor said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the king?" The king of Jin was stunned.


    "Princess, this is happy, not much time, just more than a month." The old doctor said with a smile.


    The king of Jin didn''t know how to be happy. After all, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Although it''s the same to let Jia''er hold a common son, she still wants to be a legitimate son born to a beloved woman, chujia.


    However, he couldn''t be happy about what happened at the moment, because there was still something wrong with Qin Xuan, but he still gave him a reward.


    After seeing Chu Jia who was asleep, he pursed his lips and went to the study first. He asked people to investigate the matter!


    How can we not be cautious about the issue of children? If he doesn''t understand this matter thoroughly, he will have a knot in his heart all his life!


    As soon as he left, Chu Jia woke up, and she was just pretending to faint because she was so poor in words that she even made a poison oath. But even the king of Jin, who had been spoiling her for a long time, was suspicious of such a thing.


    She really didn''t know how to persuade him.


    He can only pretend to be dizzy and pity him.


    But I didn''t want to call out the happy pulse of pregnancy!


    What a surprise!


    "Young lady, this is good. If you are pregnant with the prince''s child, the Lord will not pursue him again." The maid helped her up and said.


    Chu Jia''s heart was a little confused. For more than a month, she had already been with Qin Xuan, but at that time she had sex with Qin Huan


    At this time, chujia didn''t know who the child was.


    She thinks it should be Qin Xuan. After all, she and King Jin had no children before.


    However, in the past few days, the king of Jin also hunted a deer and drank a lot of deer''s blood. No one went there but stayed in her yard.


    So it''s not clear who she is at this time.


    But chujia is also capable. She takes a deep breath.


    Who is the child? I''ll talk about it later. But now the people in the dark place are aiming at her. She can''t wait to die. As soon as her eyes turn, she whispers to the servant girl.


    She also saw that Qin Huan didn''t believe her. She had to bring disaster to the East!


    After explaining with the servant girl, she immediately got out of bed to pack things, and then went back to her mother''s house.


    Qin Huan, king of Jin, was stunned when he heard the news, and immediately ran after him. The servant girl stopped him: "Lord, I don''t know if I should speak or not."


    "Say it." The king of Jin Road.


    "I''m afraid the prince is really designed, but I don''t know whether it''s for the prince, or for the princess, or for the baby in the princess''s stomach." Said the servant girl.


    The king of Jin was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The princess has been going on for a long time. I have already guessed it in my heart. But the days are still short and I dare not make a statement. So I went back to the Chu Xiangfu. I invited a doctor yesterday and confirmed that the princess is pregnant. Today I went back to the mansion to find a good opportunity to tell the prince, but I didn''t want to send this letter to the prince, the child in the princess''s stomach The prince should know whether it belongs to the prince. At that time, the prince was with the princess all the time, because the princess occupied the prince and was once called by the old princess to make rules. "


    The maidservant''s words are all in this, finish saying blessing a body, also follow to return to Chu Xiangfu.


    Naturally, the king of Jin knew that at that time, he wanted to give Jia''er a child, so he basically pushed out social contacts. He even took her to the red makeup garden to see a play. In the rest of the month, was the baby conceived in that period?


    The man behind this is trying to calculate him, Jia''er, and the children in her belly?


    "What an arrow and three eagles! It''s really a vicious heart!" The king of Jin was so angry that he ran after Chu Xiangfu.


    But don''t mention Chu Jia''s face. He can''t even enter the gate of the Chu prime minister''s residence. However, he knows that Jia''er must be very angry with him, so he can only go back.


    Although his subordinates have not found out, but the heart has been determined, he should think carefully, in the end, who has offended him, who is so calculating on him!


    Chu Jia went back to the Chu Xiangfu safely. The king of Jin not only was not angry, but also pursued him fondly. The king of Jin couldn''t even get in the door. He was not angry but tolerant.


    "Where does she come from?" Chu Yue was shocked.


    "It''s said to be pregnant." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yuewei Leng, after the reaction, also had to sigh Chu Jia''s luck, this early not pregnant late not pregnant, but at this time pregnant, God is helping her, way: "but her stomach this, who is the seed?""It''s just a matter of time." The leaves of ice shake their heads.


    "I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time, but I have been pregnant with Qin Xuan. Who do you think this child will be?" Chu Yue laughed.


    This kind of thinking, as long as the individual will think so.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Asked ice leaf.


    "You don''t have to do it any more, just wait. If Qin Xuan does, there will be good plays to see. If it is really the king of Jin, according to Chu Jia''s temperament, she will say that it is Qin Xuan''s. no matter what kind of result, there will be a good play." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    She thought that this time Chu Jia had to cry and be dismissed. She did not think that she would be able to survive in such a desperate situation.


    High, really high.


    Chu Jia, who went back to the Chu prime minister''s mansion, was relieved to know that the king of Jin was chasing him and was stopped from seeing him.


    It seems that the circle has passed. Let''s hang him for a few days. This time, his doubts will be completely broken. Otherwise, when will it be over?


    Mrs. Chu was not at home just now. She has already come back. She has heard about her daughter''s pregnancy. Let alone her joy. Her daughter has not been pregnant for so long after her marriage. This is also a big stone in her heart. How can she be unhappy if she is pregnant now?


    At the first time, he ordered people to buy the most expensive bird''s nest in the delicacy restaurant outside and came back to make stew.


    Then she came to her daughter in a hurry. First she said something with her stomach, and then Chufu said, "by the way, Jia''er, why are you back? Mother also listen to the guard said, you are crying to run back, what''s the matter? "


    This morning just went back, this meeting son came back again, all pregnant or cry back?


    Chujia sniffed, and wrongly told the king of Jin a letter that she had an affair with Qin Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Mrs. Chu was angry at the moment: "how can he throw this dirty water on you, so that you can''t see you, this must be his family''s side concubine and aunt ah, they wish you''d never be pregnant, but they didn''t expect to use this kind of dirty means!"


    How could her daughter do such a thing? It''s ridiculous!


    "But he still believed, and took it to question me. Mother, my daughter is really dead heart." Chujia cried.


    "You can''t leave this matter with him, or will you have a good life in the future?" In fact, Mrs. Chu didn''t dare to treat the king of Jin too much, but she was used to it. The king of Jin respected her very much, so she took it up and showed her mother-in-law demeanor.


    "Mother, this time I want to stay in my mother''s house for a while." Chu Jia also thought so. This time, if the king of Jin asked four times, she would not go back.


    Although it is true that Qin Xuan can not calm down, what evidence can she take out?


    This kind of thing can only be counted on the spot. Otherwise, how can she get round it? What''s so terrible about it?


    Of course, the child came in time. She didn''t know it before, and the maids were inexperienced and didn''t understand them. At present, she had enough confidence!


    She wanted to write a letter to Qin Xuan, but she didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. Who knows what means the people in the dark will use?


    But she didn''t write. Qin Xuan couldn''t help hearing the news.


    Today, the king of Jin had a quarrel with the princess of Jin, but it was widely spread in the capital. He just went back in the morning, and before noon, he ran back to his mother''s house and went back crying.


    I heard that she was pregnant, but the king of Jin didn''t know where to make the princess cry and chase after the former Chu Xiangfu.


    So the news of pregnancy disappeared.


    However, Qin Xuan, who heard the news of her pregnancy, couldn''t control his excited heart. He even healed a lot of his heart which was greatly hit by Chu Yue. He just wrote a letter to her.


    Chu Jia also wrote back to him, saying that the child belonged to the king of Jin, not his, and asked him not to write to her any more, and told him what happened today.


    After Qin Xuan received the letter, he immediately asked people to investigate what was going on. Although he had already known in his head that his granddaughter would be a noble person, after the edict came down, Mrs. Jiang was still very excited.


    With her granddaughter, and other people who did not return to their senses for the first time, the old master Jiang and others took orders to thank them.


    When Chu Yue followed the guard of honor into the palace, the whole Yongle Marquis house was boiling.


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice was trembling, and she said to her mother-in-law, "mother, moon, this How can this be a noble position? " What she wanted to ask more was, could this be the wrong message?


    But this is the imperial edict. How can this be misinterpreted?


    However, this score is too high. When you enter the palace, is it a noble person''s position? How many people have struggled all over the body, but they are just worthy of this position!


    This time, without Mrs. Jiang''s reply, Mr. Jiang was very happy to return to her: "do you still need to ask? This is certainly the emperor''s favorite moon!"


    Up to now, this niece is his niece. She has never doubted about it. She has never questioned her daughter since she became the emperor''s princess. I don''t know how happy she is.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t even want to talk to him. She was disgusted.


    "No treat and no table. What should I do in the past and in the future?" After a short period of excitement, Mrs. Jiang ordered.


    Old master Jiang was not satisfied: "Niang, how can we not set the table and not treat the guests How long has it been since he was brave and happy? How could he not celebrate his daughter''s success in a group of beautiful girls?


    Without Mrs. Jiang''s words, Mrs. Jiang scolded her and went back: "yue''er is so popular that other girls will certainly be dissatisfied. At this time, the Yongle Marquis house will not be more low-key. Do you want to make Yongle Houfu, yue''er, and Xia''er all difficult?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Mrs. Jiang is also in charge of her own affairs, and this statement is directly to the point.


    However, this time Chu Yue was not too bold, because after the Yongle Marquis''s house inquired about it, there were five people who were canonized as nobles.


    The four nobles in the Imperial Palace, the Grand Master of the Imperial Palace, the Minister of rites and the Minister of the Ministry of Li, all got a noble position.


    There are still a few who have been in, and the rest of the draft women are all small promises.


    Among the five dignitaries, Chu Yue is the lowest ranking among them. Although it is not a unique talent in this draft, it is far ahead.


    If the Yongle Marquis''s house has the general details of those powerful families in front of the capital, it''s just fine. However, from any aspect, the Yongle Marquis''s house has nothing to compare with others.


    I have already taken such a big advantage in the draft. If I don''t know how to be restrained at this time and show off without giving other families face, where will the future go?


    Therefore, all the members of the Yongle Marquis''s house are extremely low-key, and no news has been heard. This is why many famous families in the capital have a high look at the Yongle Marquis''s house. At the same time, those who have prepared in secret have failed.


    He wanted to help Yongle Houfu play the drum. When the time came, he would like to see how his Yongle Houfu could stand. However, he didn''t want to shut up and keep a low profile here.


    The moon of Chu was welcomed into the palace with the courtesy of a noble person, and it was also the first time that Chu Xiangfu received the news.


    Chu Xiang Ye accepted all the money he had sent to him. Naturally, Huizi was happy, which represented that yue''er still had his father in his heart.


    Mrs. Chu could not hide her jealousy and bitterness when she saw him like this. Her Jia''er was supposed to be the candidate to enter the palace, but after such a big circle, she actually told the stepdaughter to take such a big advantage.


    In particular, she also knew that the master had sent her stepdaughter ten thousand taels of jewelry and twenty thousand taels of silver for private use. When her daughter got married, she only gave that amount!


    Mrs. Chu was depressed and came to her daughter''s side. After listening to her mother, chujia was silent.


    It would be impossible to say that she was not jealous, but now that everything is done, what is the use of her jealousy?


    It''s better to grasp the present moment and give birth to the baby well, so that the old godly woman will always hold her stomach and talk about things!


    Let''s talk about Chu Yue who entered the palace.


    After being sent to Weiyang palace, she found that she didn''t live alone in Weiyang palace. In addition to her, there were Bai Jin, Yan Jiaojiao, and the youngest xiunu, who was called piao''er.


    Chu Yue is a noble person, and Yan Jiaojiao is also a noble person. The remaining Bai Jin and piao''er are all small promises.


    Chu Yue came late. When she came, the other three were already there.


    But Chu Yue is not happy. Slag dragon told her before that she lives alone in Weiyang palace. What''s wrong with so many people now?


    "Moon lady." Yan Jiaojiao smiles and says hello. The two pears are lovely and exquisite.


    Jin promised to follow the floating promise, both came to see the ceremony.


    "You''re welcome." The moon of Chu answered lightly.


    Then in the Yellow willow, magpie, amber, chestnuts and other people met down to their own room, and did not say too much.


    "Let''s forget it. But when Yan was in the Chu Xiu palace, he had a good friendship with Yue, but I didn''t expect that this would be so cold." White brocade disguises well, but the tone is still difficult to hide sour gas.


    "Jin promised to go back and have a rest if it''s OK." Yan Jiaojiao glanced at her with a smile and left with her servant girl.


    And Piao promised to see the atmosphere is not right, also did not stay tight to leave.


    Bai Jin stamped her foot, but she could only take her maid back to her house.


    "Why should I be angry with that? According to the maid, now she stands tall and has such a arrogant temperament that she will surely fall even worse in the future Said the maid.


    "If you can fall down miserably, it''s OK, but you see the emperor''s love for her?" Pak Kam Road.


    It has been said that Chu Yue is favored by the emperor, but now she has just realized that this love is really unique.


    With so many beautiful women entering the palace, only five of them were honored as nobles. The other four were also convinced by their family background, appearance and talent.


    However, this one wants nothing, and he even gets a noble person like the other four people!


    What a privilege?


    "It''s the emperor who dotes on her, so she can''t walk in the palace later. It''s no good to be a target in this palace. You should be calm when you promise." The maid advised.


    White brocade this just was pacified a little, this word says right, she is to show off today, but how long can this show off?


    This is being watched by the whole harem!


    Chu Yue was ushered in, she saw amber eyes were red, she temporarily abandoned the anger of Qin Heng, she said with a smile: "cry what? It''s all good. "


    "Miss, I thought I would never see you again." Amber tears all fall out, said."Don''t cry. It''s a good day." Ice leaf path.


    Amber quickly wiped tears and said with a smile, "yes, today is a good day, but you can''t shed tears. It''s not auspicious." She said, directly knelt down: "handmaid amber, have seen the month noble person!"


    "Servant ice leaf."


    "Servant Huang Liu."


    "Maidservant magpie."


    "Servant chestnut."


    "I''ve seen the lady of the moon!"


    Several people were all kneeling down, in addition to ice leaves, other including amber, magpie, yellow willow, small chestnuts, they were all excited.


    "Ice leaves are flat with amber." Chu Yue said, when they got up, she looked at the three yellow willows: "I haven''t asked you three opinions. Would you like to come over and serve me? If you want to, you will stay in Weiyang palace later. If you don''t, you can go back to your original post. However, I will ask people to take care of them, and I will be more relaxed in the future. "


    "You are hurting us. It''s our good fortune to come here and serve you. How can we not be unwilling to come here and serve us?" Little chestnut even busy road.


    "Noble, we will!" Yellow willow and magpie follow.


    They were naturally shocked to learn that Jiang Yue, who had been together in the porter''s room, was an emperor''s woman, but they were so shocked and shocked that they got used to it.


    Now they can come here to serve them. They know that this is Chu Yue. In the past, they can''t take the job that everyone grabs. How can they not be happy?


    "Since I would like to stay, I have to tell you the rules here." Chu Yue looked at them and said, "I can''t tolerate betrayal here. As long as you have betrayed once, there will be no turning back. So since you have chosen to serve me, you should have this psychological preparation. I must protect myself. But if it is not with me, it is still time to go."


    "Don''t worry, I will never betray you!" Xiao chestnut was the first one on the way.


    "What if someone threatened you with your family." Chu Yue raised eyebrows and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "If it is true that someone threatens the slave with his family and injures the noble, the first person the slave will ask for help is the noble man!" Said the little chestnut.


    "That''s what smart people do." Chu Yue admires looking at the small chestnut road.


    Little chestnut grinned.


    Chu Yue said: "if there is anything you can''t solve, you can find me. You know my temperament. Don''t say how capable I am. But if I can''t help you, you can''t do it well by yourself. There''s still a chance to find me."


    Yellow willow and magpie also said they took notes one after another.


    "All flat." Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "I don''t like this set of kneeling here."


    When they all got up, Chu Yue just asked them about their affairs in the palace. Qin Heng didn''t break his word about it. He really sent zi''er to teach the rules.


    Later, he will come to live for a while and continue to teach. As for xiaolizi, he has been learning from xiaoxuanzi these days. Xiaoxuanzi has taught him a lot. Xiaolizi can''t admire him. He is worthy of being the son of the chief manager!


    "What do you think of me now in the palace?" Although Chu Yue had expected, she still asked.


    Yellow willow and magpie looked at each other, or amber mouth: "now the palace is not peaceful, this time the emperor to the noble position, afraid that many people are jealous."


    "Well, we are talking about Weiyang palace now." Said Huang Liu.


    Magpie nodded, now their Weiyang Palace''s reputation is really a little big.


    "Are you worried?" said little chestnut


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''m not worried about it. I''m not the first time that I''ve become their public enemy. There are not many new people. If they have the ability, how can they get me? I''m afraid they don''t have that ability."


    The words are light and light, but they do not hide their own self-confidence and domineering, called amber and ice leaf, as well as small chestnuts and yellow willows can not help but be happy.


    But magpie pursed her mouth, some of which stopped.


    "I can''t help them, but you are not the same. You should do all the work well, and don''t ask people to catch the wrong places. Otherwise, even if I get there in time, you will suffer a lot of flesh and blood." Chu Yue said to them.


    "Yes." It''s time for all the people to serve.


    In her Weiyang palace, bingye and amber are first-class maids, while magpie and Huangliu are second-class maids. They have their own things to do.


    Xiaolizi is responsible for overall planning, external human relations, information channels and so on, which need him to deal with.


    After a while, manager Feng came with a group of servants from the house of internal affairs and gave Yan Jiaojiao their direct distribution. However, for Chu Yue, he still met Chu Yue, because Wansui had something to bring.


    "I''ve met the lady of the moon." A gift to the manager.


    "Manager Feng is with me. You''re welcome." Chu Yue said.


    Manager Feng understood from her that she had written off everything before, but she had a happy and neat disposition. It was not that kind of shallow eyelid, and it was no wonder that Wansui was concerned about it.


    "These are from the house of internal affairs, and the slaves have chosen them in person. You can rest assured that you can use them." Feng manager said: "all see you on the moon."


    "See you on the moon." All the ladies and maids saluted one after another.


    "Flat." Chu Yue chin the first way, also looked to the seal Manager: "specially troublesome seal manager to go a time, later what matter, call small Xuan son to come over on the line."


    Feng manager Xin said that he really remembered his stupid son, but he also laughed, and then said, "please make preparations. Tens of thousands of years old will come and have a rest tonight."


    As soon as the words came out, the amber and yellow willows became very happy. The ice leaf was calm. Although the magpie was happy, it was still stable.


    "Chestnuts, delivery manager." Chu Yue nodded his head and said.


    Xiaolizi happily sent Feng manager and others out, and then he turned around and came back. But he was very happy. Today is the day when the beautiful girls enter the palace. The emperor will come on the first day. Is it necessary to say the honor?


    This time, the chief manager sent two maidens, two eunuchs, and two third-class maids, which are still in short supply.


    As for Yan Guiren brocade promised to go with the wind, they also got three attendants, that is, there was no Chu Yue this treatment.


    After asking the name of Chu Yue, she let it go. She also wanted to boil water to prepare for bathing and changing clothes.


    And this evening, the news that the emperor will go to Weiyang palace is also spread.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat, and she was building a plant in the yard. Zisu was talking about it beside her: "Niang, the emperor has flattered her too much. She has not only given her a noble position, but also will go to her to have a rest when she enters the Palace this first day."


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s her ability to serve the emperor well. Besides, it''s not expected." Empress Xiao repaired the branches and leaves, and said lightly.


    It''s the first time for her to see such a capable person and let the emperor dote on her for so many years."Niang, I''m afraid it will make other personality dissatisfied." The purple perilla lowers the voice way.


    Originally, according to the family background of Yongle Marquis house, she was not an amazing talent. She got a noble person and asked other people to give her a head. Who would feel better?


    The emperor has to go over tonight. I''m afraid it''s not to make other people jealous.


    Empress Xiao laughed: "if you have the emperor''s favor, she won''t bother you. Go and look after the second prince. I''m afraid it''s going to rain these two days. I''m so bored."


    Fengqi palace is OK, Qingli palace is abnormal, there is no sound of vase smashing.


    "Pet it, the more you are in favor now, the worse it will be in the future." Shu Fei sneered.


    But the old mother was hesitant: "mother must not be too careless, although the palace cold disease is not easy to do, but the hospital is not vegetarian, not without the possibility of good conditioning."


    "At that time, her love is still talking about it. Now that she is in the palace, her set of prostitutes is not as good as stealing, but it''s no use. There are so many beautiful new people. How long do you think she can be spoiled?" Lady Shufei blew her own Cardan and sneered.


    If the emperor wants to hold it, the higher he wins, the more he falls. A woman who can''t bear a child, but Shufei doesn''t want to call her such a happy ending.


    Yucui palace.


    Imperial concubine also heard this news, product Li''s face is hard to cover sour, but also sneer: "the battle is so big, is afraid that others don''t know she is favored, so I don''t know how to die after death!"


    "Niang, this means is not common." Said mammy Xu, who was waiting on her.


    "Where can not be ordinary and can not generally go, left and right is not able to block that round of new people, and see how long she can be proud of!" The virtuous concubine snorted coldly.


    The imperial concubines still have these reactions, and the new ones can''t be more calm.


    And in the back of the palace a number of concubines in the voice of discussion, night fell, the Weiyang palace of Chu Yue also ushered in Qin Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    He came here wearing a Dragon Robe, and it was not the first time Chu Yue saw him wearing a Dragon Robe, but every time he wore a Dragon Robe, she was still attracted.


    This bright yellow and extremely noble Dragon Robe is completely tailored for him. It can''t be more suitable for him.


    He is handsome, dignified and dignified. He exudes a kind of authority all over his body, which makes this man look particularly charming.


    In the past, she would be attracted to him in Long''an temple. Even though he was dressed in coarse cloth, it was not unreasonable. Some things could not be held down by simple clothes.


    But Chu Yue was just a god shaking, and then gave him a white eye, because amber and other people are very sensible to retreat, on her with him, she naturally not polite.


    "Princess Ai, come and undress me." Qin Heng stood still and said.


    Chu Yue hums a way: "who is your love imperial concubine, you are not long hand or how?"


    Qin Heng frowned and said with a cold face, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then looked at him, see his face is dignified and indifferent, turned to wipe tears: "don''t come, don''t come, who do you want to look at?" The voice was choking.


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "are you crying? So unafraid? "


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him and continued to cry. Qin Heng had to come over and coax her: "what are you crying for? It''s just to scare you. I''m not timid on weekdays. Can you be scared?"


    "You don''t mean what you say. What are you doing here?" Chu Yue didn''t care about him. Don''t look at him.


    "How can I stop talking?" Qin Heng turned her face and said.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "you said before, this Weiyang palace gave me a person to live in, but now there are so many people!" Especially Yan Jiaojiao and Bai Jin were not impressed by them.


    Qin Heng explained: "this is the meaning of the queen. She said that the movement of you entering the palace is big enough, and it is not good for you. I think it is reasonable, so I do it."


    Chu Yue thinks that empress Xiao is not an oil-saving lamp.


    What''s bad for her? She made a lot of noise before and after, still need a person to live alone in Weiyang palace?


    This also arranged these people for her. Although she didn''t put He Mei er''s obvious enemy in front of her, she didn''t let Liu Zhishu, who was friendly with her, let Yan Jiaojiao live here. She knew what the empress was trying to do!


    The method of putting her in front of everyone without a trace is not so high!


    "Go to the queen tomorrow, and ask her if you don''t understand." Qin Heng touched her face and said.


    Chu Yue white his one eye, but also know the Queen''s weight in his heart, in the heart to say do not eat taste that is impossible, but also did not say what.


    Originally, she was a concubine, and she was in the palace. How could she take the position of accusing the husband and wife of being affectionate?


    Seeing her stinking face, Qin Heng said, "I''ve taken so much trouble to arrange for you, so you give me such a cold face?"


    "No cold face, I just want to live quietly in Weiyang palace. There are more chickens and ducks, more feces, and more women." Chu Yue muttered.


    Qin Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "how dare you say it in my ear with such vulgar language?"


    "This is also to let you understand the people''s situation. There are many words in the folk countryside." Chu Yue Dao.


    "For example?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue shamelessly gathered in his ear and muttered. Qin Heng had a smile in his eyes and said to her, "where did you hear that?"


    "When I was in the casino." Chu Yue waved her hand, and she was ready to go to bed.


    Qin Heng said, "you haven''t dressed me yet."


    "You''re still wearing that all night? It''s too hot to be flustered. " Chu Yue got up and untied his belt and took off his Dragon Robe.


    "I didn''t change it after going to court." Qin Hengdao.


    "And you haven''t bathed yet?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Hengyi glanced at her, and Chu Yue immediately said to the outside amber: "amber, prepare hot water, the emperor wants to bathe!"


    Qin Heng was so angry this time that he took her in his arms and said, "do you dare to despise me?"


    "I don''t dislike it." Chu Yue hugs him back, even if he doesn''t have ambergris, the male hormone smell of this man is also very good.


    "Don''t try to coax me. What''s your dislike?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue doesn''t depend on her. She still wants to sleep without taking a bath? Stay where it''s cool.


    Qin Heng was ground by her, had to wash one, and then when he came back, the heartless woman actually lay on the bed and fell asleep!


    "Do you know it''s our wedding night tonight?" Qin Heng laughed angrily and woke her up.


    Chu Yue was woken up, heard this words did not hold back his one eye, what wedding night.


    Qin Heng read her eyes, low smile: "tonight is also a wedding night.""What kind of wedding night does the emperor want to give his concubine?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Heng gave her an unforgettable wedding night.


    This night was really envious of other concubines in the Imperial Palace, and even more envious of other concubines in Weiyang palace.


    "You''re really in favor this month." Yanjiaojiao''s maid closed the door and said jealously when she came back.


    Yan Jiaojiao was reading a book. She did not speak. The maid pursed her lips and hesitated to say, "do you want to walk around more in the future?"


    "I know it in my mind." Yan Jiaojiao eyes light flash, light way.


    The maid did not say much when she knew what kind of disposition she had.


    Yan Jiaojiao didn''t make any noise when she was reading. When it was almost time, she went to have a rest, but Bai Jin next door couldn''t sleep.


    "Promise to rest early. The emperor will not come out tonight." Said the maid, trimming the candle.


    Bai Jin couldn''t help saying, "do you say the emperor will come to me tomorrow?"


    "Promise to rest early. Who knows about tomorrow? If it comes, it''s also a matter of chance. Promise to have a rest early and have a good spirit tomorrow. " The maid comforted.


    Bai Jin listened and fell asleep with expectation.


    Just now the emperor came to see her, but she was really dignified and heroic. She felt that there was no more beautiful man in the world than the emperor.


    If only I could get his love and joy?


    Don''t the other concubines in the palace think so. The emperor went to Weiyang palace tonight, so the emperor should go to other places tomorrow?


    Will you come to their side?


    Many concubines fall asleep with this mind. In the dream, it is also a very good dream.


    It''s a pity that dreams are just dreams and can''t be true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Last night on the wedding night, Qin Heng was very satisfied. When he woke up, he saw that Chu Yue was still sleeping and didn''t make any noise to her, so he dressed himself and came out.


    Amber ice leaves and others have saluted, Qin Heng said: "don''t quarrel with her, let her sleep again."


    "Yes." Amber and others agreed.


    Qin Heng came out, but met Yan Jiaojiao at the gate of the palace. Yan Jiaojiao brought her maid to salute: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Are you?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Thank you for your honor Yan Jiaojiao said, her cheek slightly red.


    "Well." Qin Heng knew it in his mind. He nodded and left without much words.


    This scene was seen by the third-class maids and spread to Xiao Lizi''s ear.


    "You''ve done a good job. If you have such a thing in the future, you will report it as soon as possible. You will serve your nobles well. No one dares to look down on us when you go out in the future."


    "Yes." The maiden nodded.


    The noble people are generous. When the six of them came here yesterday, they all got a lot of rewards. Moreover, when they entered the palace yesterday, the emperor came here. How doting is this?


    And they were selected by the chief manager himself. Although other nobles often chose them together, they were appointed by the chief manager to serve here, unlike other places randomly assigned.


    You can see the intention.


    She felt that as long as she served well, she would not be bad in the future.


    The news was passed to amber''s ear by little chestnut, and amber murmured: "this morning, this is specially waiting for the emperor!"


    "Sister amber, it''s time for us to go in and call the noble to get up." Said the magpie.


    "What do you want to do when you get up?" the emperor said Willow Road.


    "I have to go to Fengqi palace to see you well." Magpie reminds.


    Just to say that, a little maid came to Fengqi palace. It was not easy for the empress to sympathize with the moon and the nobleman to serve the emperor, so she didn''t have to pay her respects.


    The magpie frowned at this.


    This side of Fengqi palace.


    Many concubines have already been there. The virtuous and virtuous concubines, as well as the concubines of Yu and Xi, as well as the four new nobles of the lower Yin, Liu and Li Yan, are all here.


    There is another location for Chu Yue, but it is still empty.


    "Yesterday I was spoiled, but today we are all waiting for her to come to see you well?" The lady said in a mild manner.


    Because the emperor hasn''t been to her for a long time, she doesn''t dare to be late when she comes to Fengqi palace to greet her.


    But I don''t want her not to be late. Some people dare to be late.


    There was a sneer and disdain in the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine sitting on one side. On the first day of entering the palace, she didn''t come to please. With such a disposition, how long can she go?


    The virtuous imperial concubine slightly droops the eyes, the eyeground delimits a wipe not to understand, but did not say what.


    Yu''s concubines rarely denounced Chu Yue with the imperial concubine in the United Front: "people have the emperor''s favor, but their status is not ordinary, and there are many people with the same family status as the Yongle Marquis''s house. Except for a few who have obtained the permanent position points, all the others are promised. She is the only one who is a noble person. Speaking of Yin, Liu, Li and Yan, they are all promoted by the empress. ¡±


    in addition to Liu Zhishu, Yin Rongrong, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao all looked at the Yu Bin who said this.


    What does she mean by that?


    However, Yu Bin did not continue to say, just looked at them with a smile, which was called Yin Rongrong, and her eyebrows were all slightly frowned.


    Soon empress Xiao came out with the help of zisu. A lot of concubines got up and saluted one after another. Empress Xiao said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Sit down."


    "Thank you, empress." After the concubines said thanks, they took their seats.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Empress Xiao took the ginseng tea from zisu and said with a smile.


    "The empress is generous, but some people are arrogant because they are spoiled. Today, this is the first time to greet the emperor. She did not come because she served the emperor last night. But she really didn''t understand the rules." Yu Bin was the first to go.


    Empress Xiao Wensheng said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the matter. It''s a message sent by the palace, so that you don''t have to come to see you."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene suddenly saw it.


    Yu pin said, "the empress is magnanimous, but the lady of the month should not rely on the empress''s magnanimity, so they don''t know the etiquette!"


    Imperial concubine drooped her eyes and scoffed in her eyes. She said that why didn''t the people come? This is not the Queen''s good play to hold and kill without a trace, but that month the noble person really didn''t come? If it was, she would have thought highly of her


    Just think so, hear outside a voice spread in: "who said I don''t know etiquette ah."


    After that, Chu Yue was helped in by amber. All the eyes on the scene looked at her. Chu Yue turned a blind eye, and Shi Shi ran came to give empress Xiao a salute: "I''m late. Please forgive the empress."


    "What''s the sin of Yuegui? It''s my palace that will exempt you from the salute." Empress Xiao said with a smile."The queen sent someone to say that, but although I grew up outside when I was a child, I didn''t learn any rules and didn''t know too much, but I respect the empress. Unless I can''t get out of bed, I will come." Chu Yue returned her a smile and said.


    "You have a heart." Empress Xiao looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    Chu Yue took her seat and said to Yan Jiaojiao, "Yan GUI people didn''t call me."


    "I wanted to shout, but I met the emperor when I came. The emperor said that sister Yue would have a rest, so I didn''t disturb him." Yan Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue looked at her, other people are also have their own ideas.


    After sitting here for a while, I''d like to have a good time and then I left.


    After returning to Jinghui palace, Princess de was in a good mood. Xia Yin, the maid in the palace, saw it and said, "why does your mother look so happy?"


    "But after they have rivals, naturally they are happy." She took a sip of tea and said.


    "Lady, do you mean the lady of the month?" Xia Yin asked.


    She knows Chu Yue. She thought she was a little eunuch before, and she was given more money than that. However, it is not her fault. She is only responsible for the image of the little eunuch played by the nobles this month.


    Princess de had already taken the basket and began to make clothes. She said, "this lady of the month is not simple."


    Today''s empress has given her a hand. Even if she did not have to pay her respects, what would it be like to be handed down if the noble did not go this month?


    But this month noble person is not good to bully, once in the past to show loyalty, can catch up in time to remedy the heart can not count? But she can do it with all her skill.


    It''s no wonder that you can be favored by the emperor. It''s really not a brainless person.


    Chu Yue invited an and went back to Weiyang palace.


    I almost didn''t expect to be in the palace the next day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "You silly people, if magpies didn''t come in and wake me up, I would have to eat too much today!" Chu Yue stares at amber, yellow willow, and ice leaf and small chestnut, say.


    Amber hesitated and said, "dear man, isn''t this the Queen''s wife saying that you don''t have to pay your respects? And the emperor said, "don''t go in and quarrel with the nobles."


    The Yellow willow, the small chestnut and the ice leaf are also looking at the Chu moon.


    Chu Yue looked at them like this and felt her head ache. She said, "magpie, tell them!"


    Magpie then stood up and said, "today is the second day when new people enter the palace. This etiquette is indispensable. As long as you are not too sick to get out of bed, you have to pass."


    "But didn''t the empress say she was free?" Willow Road.


    "The empress said that, but the queen said that exempting from ceremony was the empress''s magnanimity. But if we don''t go there, we will be impolite. We will pass it on from person to person, and finally we don''t know what we are going to become." Said the magpie.


    She doesn''t think she''s smart. She just feels a little scared. This is the next day. This is the beginning.


    Amber, yellow willow, chestnut, and ice leaf are ugly.


    Although Bing Ye was born in the dark Wei family, she really didn''t understand these palace tricks.


    "You still have to learn!" Chu Yue glared at them and said.


    This matter is also called Chu Yue long a memory, she directly called Xiao Li Zi to the side of Panlong hall and invited zi''er to come over.


    Zi''er was trained by mother Yan of Panlong hall. She was safe and had a good relationship with Chu Yue. She gave her all these new comers to continue to teach. Chu Yue was also at ease.


    "Violet, please." Chu Yue said to her.


    Purple son a smile: "you are polite."


    Then he took amber, ice leaf and yellow willow to teach in other hospitals.


    As for the little chestnut, he knelt down in front of Chu Yue and said, "dear man, the little chestnut is so stupid!"


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "it''s not your fault. I''ll learn more and see more. Get up."


    In the past, they didn''t serve these things. The starting point was not high, and the time of being taught was also short. Where would you like to get so much? But she is loyal to her, so even if the reaction is slow, but also can teach.


    After all, they are not really stupid. She dare not take it. She is afraid of harming others and herself. She will be eaten by the palace and no bones are left.


    Xiaolizi went to find xiaoxuanzi and asked him for more advice.


    As for Chu Yue, she looked at magpie and said, "how did you think of it today?"


    "Maids and maids serve noble people. Naturally, you should think more about them." Magpie changed chrysanthemum tea and said.


    "I thought you were smart and calm before, but you were buried in the porter''s room." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "The nobles have broken the slaves, and the nobles are willing to use them. That is the fate of the slaves." Magpie said with a smile.


    Before saying anything, the emperor''s reward arrived. The reward was sent to the house of Chu Yue in Weiyang palace.


    Feng manager personally came to read the imperial edict and etiquette list. At the end of the day, he said with a smile, "your honor, these are all bestowed by the emperor."


    "Thank you, my wife." Chu Yue also made a ceremony.


    Feng manager nodded with a smile, and said, "thank you slave of your honor will tell the emperor."


    "Magpie, delivery manager." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie went to send a letter to the manager, and some of the people who learned the rules from zi''er came back one after another. Seeing the bounty, his face was excited.


    Magpie came back and asked Chu Yue, "how do you deal with these?"


    "What can be put in this room to watch, and those that can''t be placed will be put into the warehouse." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    She doesn''t care about these rewards at all, and she can''t sell them. All of them are watching and playing. If she falls out of favor one day, the house of internal affairs will be the first to take back all the things.


    She didn''t care, but the other three who lived in Weiyang palace were all red.


    White brocade looked at one eye, then turned back to the room, the jealousy on that face was almost unable to cover up.


    Gone with the wind agreed to follow Yan Jiaojiao to come over, envious way: "the month elder sister is really too much the emperor dotes on."


    Chu Yue looked at her, the smallest is her, did not expect to also stay, look at her eyes really only envy, no jealousy, then said: "I have tea and snacks in my room, floating promise can go in and sit down?"


    "Won''t sister Yue invite me along?" Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid my tea is poor and I don''t like it." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    Amber has already told her about her "occasional" emperor this morning, so Chu Yue is not very fond of seeing Yan Jiaojiao, and she does not intend to become friends with Yan Jiaojiao, so she is not very concerned.


    Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile: "sister Yue can invite me to drink. I''m too happy to have it."


    Chu moon light way: "in this case, then come in together."


    They were invited to have tea and snacks.White brocade maidservant saw their smile Yan Ran in, and closed the door and said, "what is it promised?"


    "I am not comfortable in my heart!" White brocade cannot cover envy say.


    The door is similar to her. She gets a position of noble. She is the first one to be favored in the palace. The first one is rewarded or she. And she has also received so much. What is her reason?


    "Promise can not impulse, promise not to see, Yan GUI people and the promise to go over there to sit?" Said the maid.


    "They love to go, anyway I don''t want to go!" She could not bear jealousy as soon as she had passed, and could not hold it down.


    "Promise not to even, but if the emperor came, promise can not see." "Said the maid.


    White Jinlin, also reaction came, busy way: "then what do I do now?"


    "Promise to take this bag to the past, said to return to the house to take this happy letter lotus bag to the month of the noble congratulation." And the maid took a purse out.


    So Chu Yue here to eat snacks and tea, there is another.


    Chu Yue also had no patience to deal with it. They were waiting for a while to send tea to the guests, and then they were ready to go to the meeting. When slag dragon didn''t stop last night, she was given an unforgettable "night of the cave" and got up early in the morning. She also played a palace plan. This meeting was physically and mentally tired and took a rest.


    Qin hengwu food is used in Fengqi palace, but not Weiyang palace.


    "I heard that the queen was relieved of the month in the morning." Qin Heng asked.


    Queen Xiao smiled: "my concubine thought that I was waiting for the emperor last night and I was very hard to wait for the emperor. This was why I asked people to avoid the ceremony. But the etiquette of the noble people in the month was very comprehensive, but I came here."


    Qin Heng was satisfied with Chu Yue''s practice, but he said: "queen should not treat her too well. How or how to do it? No one has taught her rules before. Later, Queen will teach more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "I will obey the orders." Xiao Huang did not change behind him. He laughed and gave the emperor a spoonful of sea cucumber: "the emperor manages everything and uses more. These are specially ordered by my concubine."


    "The queen has a heart." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    After having a meal with empress Xiao, Qin Heng actually wants to go to Weiyang palace to see his little woman. She was bullied and cried by him last night. But the more she cried, the happier he was. He didn''t know why.


    But in the end, he held back and went back to the Dragon hall.


    "Niang, the emperor has returned to the Dragon hall." Purple perilla came in and reported.


    "Well." Empress Xiao answered lightly.


    Zisu looked at her like this, a little unclear, so she said, "why does your mother seem unhappy? In the emperor''s heart, the empress is the only one. Even the one in Weiyang palace can''t compare with Niang. "


    Empress Xiao said indifferently: "it seems that you don''t understand the emperor''s meaning."


    "Doesn''t the emperor mean to ask the empress to discipline the Weiyang palace?" Purple perilla tiny Leng way.


    "The emperor doesn''t want the palace to discipline her. It''s to ask the palace not to care about her in general." Empress Xiao trimmed a bunch of flowers in front of her and said.


    No one taught her how to behave before, so if there is anything wrong, don''t worry about it with her. This is what the emperor really wants to express.


    It seems to be belittling her, but the partiality in the words is so obvious, how can she not hear it?


    I''m afraid that no one can shake his love for a while.


    Yin Rongrong, who lives in Wengui''s side, is obviously not very good at this time.


    Because she found out that the empress put forward their positions of nobility, only Chu Yue was appointed by the emperor.


    Although they are all noble people, the meaning is totally different!


    They are just to let Chu Yue not stand out from the crowd and follow the promotion of position points!


    But why? She was brave and happy in the Marquis house, but she was a third rate family. It was flattering to get a promise, but she got a noble person.


    Not only that, but last night was the first one to go to bed. This morning it was said that the reward was carried in like water.


    On the contrary, her side is cold and clear, and there is nothing, especially her side has a big belly woman who is rejected by the emperor!


    It''s strange that the emperor can come here.


    When Yin Rongrong got up and came out, she saw that Wen Chang was walking. Wen Chang was no longer small, and she was about to give birth.


    "Where are you going Wen Chang looked at her and asked.


    How long did she get into the palace and become a noble person? But because the maid in Weiyang palace was demoted to her position even though she was pregnant with a dragon heir. She lost her face all over the place. Now she has such a big belly, but she is still a constant one!


    This made her worry a little. You know, without a concubine, you can''t raise her own children at all!


    In the heart also can''t live to regret, knew early that she would not go to clean up that cheap maid, took the Pearl to touch the stone, it is to spoil oneself, and cause the emperor not to like.


    Otherwise, according to the emperor''s love for her, she is a noble person when she is pregnant. When she is born, she will definitely be promoted to a concubine to raise her own children. When there is a child beside her, who can she be afraid of?


    "It turns out that Wen Changzai is planning to go out for a walk. Wen Changzai wants to be together." Yin Rongrong glanced at her and said faintly.


    "You can go by yourself. I won''t go." Wen often said.


    Yin Rongrong didn''t say much, so he took people away.


    "What''s so amazing? Isn''t it that you''re oppressed by that one? Dare you look down on Chang you like this!" Wen often in the maidservant see her this pair of toe Gao Qi Ang''s appearance, can''t help but say.


    Wen Chang''s face is not good either. Yin Rongrong is really beautiful and has a high birth. It''s no wonder that once he enters the palace, he is a noble person.


    But even so, it''s not taking people seriously.


    She is always here now, but when she gives birth to a dragon, she will surely raise her position. Who does she despise?


    When Yin Rongrong came out, she met Liu Zhishu and Li Luoshui. They were sitting in the pavilion, and she came along with her.


    "You are very elegant." As soon as Yin Rongrong comes over, he is on the way.


    Li Luoshui poured her a cup of tea and said, "sister Yin seems a little angry. Drink a cup of flower tea to reduce the fire."


    Yin Rongrong looked at them and said, "aren''t you angry?"


    "I don''t know what sister Yin is angry about." Li Luoshui is calm.


    Liu Zhishu only drank tea and didn''t speak, but Yin Rongrong looked at her and said, "Sister Liu lives in the Luoyu pavilion with the wife of Yubin. Didn''t you listen to her?"


    "No Liu Zhishu said lightly.


    "About our position as a nobleman." Said Yin Rongrong.


    "I said that elder sister Yin was angry. It seems that it was because of her position. I heard from lady Shufei in Qingli palace that our position was proposed by Empress, while that of Yuegui was ordered by the emperor." Li Luoshui said.Yin Rongrong''s eyes with unwilling: "her ability is not small!"


    Li Luoshui''s plain face, known for her etiquette, is also very beautiful. She said, "in the final analysis, they are all imperial concubines."


    This is true, but the emperor''s order and the Queen''s order are two completely different existence.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t stay much. He came to Weiyang palace directly.


    When she came, Chu Yue was just ready to take a nap and said, "it''s time for Liu Guiren to come. I''m ready to have a rest."


    "Yuegui is very generous and fat." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "If you come, you will be at ease." Chu Yue knew what she meant and called tea.


    "I''m living in the Luoyu Pavilion of Yubin." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue heard the speech and said with a smile, "the empress really can arrange it." This is really a good idea.


    Liu Zhishu was arranged with his concubines. The calligraphy that he was proud of couldn''t be seen here. This is definitely incompatible with Liu Zhishu.


    She also knew that Yin Rongrong was arranged to be pregnant with Wen Chang there. Seeing that she was young and beautiful, she would be a noble person once she entered the palace. Wen Chang would not feel much better.


    Li Luoshui, the Minister of rites, who came out of his house, let him live in Qingli palace. This is not to say that the lady in Qingli palace doesn''t know the rules.


    Liu Zhishu laughed and got up and said, "let''s have a rest."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and asked magpie to send her out.


    Magpie sent the man back and said, "dear man, what does Liu Guiren mean?"


    "Just come here to remind me that the big tree catches the wind." Chu Yue said that Liu Zhishu intended to make friends with her. She felt that Liu Zhishu had a good sense of propriety. Of course, the most important thing was that she did not feel hostility from Liu Zhishu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Her sixth sense is very accurate, because she can feel it from Yan Jiaojiao, even if she conceals it very well.


    So Chu Yue doesn''t like her, but for Liu Zhishu, Chu Yue is still half a friend so far.


    When it was time to take a nap, Chu Yue took a pill made by Lu Zhangyuan with water, so she couldn''t stop sleeping and went to have a rest.


    Qin Heng is also taking a nap here. This habit is the same as Chu Yue. He always takes a nap every afternoon. When he wakes up, he goes to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts and keep fit. It can be said that this living habit is very good.


    Chu Yue got up in the afternoon, amber had already sent delicious dairy snacks, and whispered: "Miss, the maid is useless, but I will study hard."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    Amber only then pursed a smile, today if not magpie, she really did not think so much, but almost ruined her family miss''s reputation.


    "Where is this made?" Chu Yue asked, eating peanut cheese.


    But the taste is really very good, milk aroma Hun Yu, and a little sour, is very much to her appetite.


    "It''s from the imperial dining room." Amber said, "but the reward was given."


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t say anything. When she was an official in the palace, she was able to figure out the rules of the palace. The wind direction in the palace was always very clear. Where Qin Heng went, the wind direction turned to where it had never changed.


    At present, her side is in the limelight, so the imperial dining room will also send her delicious food.


    "Don''t be stingy at the top of the management." Chu Yue ordered.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it, but the reward was indispensable. She had been at the bottom of the story, so she knew what the bottom thought.


    All the amber was given down.


    Bingye came in and said, "your honor, you are ready to take a bath."


    "Wait till I''m done." Chu Yue ate peanut cheese in her hand, clapped her hands and said.


    She began to jump rope outside. She was not in good health. She had to take exercise. The combination of exercise and food tonic was nourishing. Taking medicine alone was not enough.


    Then the other three masters of Weiyang palace all saw this one, who had the highest score among them, played with several maids without any image to speak of. He had no half rules to speak of.


    White brocade''s maidservant can''t help but come to the past and mutter: "it''s really worthy of growing up outside. It''s really improper."


    White brocade not to mention, the irony in the eyes is about to come out, the monkey is a monkey, wearing a Dragon Robe she is not like the prince!


    Don''t talk about her. Yan Jiaojiao, who is smart and changeable, looks at Chu Yue with disdain and ridicule in her eyes.


    Only the youngest floating agreed to see is very happy, with the maid came over: "sister month, what are you doing?"


    "Rope skipping." Chu Yue looked at her and replied to her.


    Amber and yellow willow are throwing rope, and she is jumping in the middle, asked floating promise: "do you want to come in and jump together?"


    "I want it, but how can I jump?" Floating promise said.


    Chu Yue came out from the jump rope, let amber and Huangliu continue to throw the rope, she pulled the floating promise, and found an empty to drill in together.


    "Jump!" With Chu Yue''s command, Piao promised to jump up with her.


    Gone with the wind promised happily can''t: "that''s how the jump ah, this can be really fun."


    "Don''t talk, keep jumping, or you''ll be too short." Chu Yue said.


    Piao promised to jump with her, while jumping and laughing, not a moment really a little panting, but still can not help laughing and said: "sister month, where do you want to play such a fun rope?"


    "I used to play a lot." Chu Yue replied to her.


    Two people jump there, almost jump, Chuyue this just panting out to signal Huangliu and amber to stop.


    Floating promise is also tired, but very happy, said with a smile: "sister month, I have a lot of sweat, I''m going to take a bath, next time you jump, let amber they call me."


    "Yes." The moon of Chu should say.


    Floating promise to go back, Chu month with amber they said: "you several also jump."


    I changed chestnut and ice leaf to throw rope. Amber and yellow willow were eager to have a try. This meeting is not polite.


    Chu Yue was resting on one side and said to magpie, "let''s go dancing together."


    Magpie embarrassed way: "maid can''t jump."


    "Just go and learn. They are the first time to jump." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie whispered: "dear man, we are afraid that we will be spread out and become a reputation of not knowing the rules."


    "I grew up outside. It''s not normal that I don''t understand the rules. Go ahead. I''ll bear it if I don''t know the rules." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Magpie pursed her lips and laughed, then hesitated to pass. She was drilled out by the Yellow willow. She found a free time to pull in and jump in together.When Xiao xuanzi came over, he saw this look and said with a smile, "you are quite lively."


    The ice leaf and the small chestnut stopped. Xiao xuanzi waved his hand and said, "don''t stop, don''t stop. We just come to pass a message to you."


    "Little xuanzi." The moon of Chu called.


    Xiao xuanzi came over with a smile and gave Chu Yue a gift: "servant, xiaoxuanzi, I''ve seen the lady of the moon."


    "It''s nice of you to be polite to me Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s the rule, not less." Xiao xuanzi got up by himself and said with a smile.


    "I can come here and walk more." Chu Yue said.


    "You don''t dislike it. There must be more slaves." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "please prepare for me. Long live is coming tonight."


    Chu Yue''s mouth is smoking, slag dragon will come this evening? Doesn''t he have a rest?


    But he also said, "I''ll clean it up. I''ll take a special trip."


    She didn''t give any money. She just asked magpie who came to serve her first time to go in and put another plate of peanut cheese that she hadn''t eaten in oil paper. She also gave half a kilo of good Biluochun to xiaoxuanzi: "I know that xiaoyaozi like to eat it. You can take this peanut cheese back. It''s just made in the imperial dining room. This half Jin Biluochun is for you."


    "Thank you very much for your reward." Xiao xuanzi took it with a smile.


    When he left with his belongings, magpie hesitated and said, "noble, is it not good to appreciate these things?"


    "It''s not good to give it to others, but it''s good to give it to xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    Xiaoxuanzi came back with half a catty of tea and a bag of peanut cheese. Xiaoyaozi was already waiting. He said bitterly, "brother xuanzi, why didn''t you take me with you in the past? I haven''t even gone to ask for your honor."


    "Hey, Yuegui didn''t forget you." Xiaoxuanzi put a packet of peanut cheese on him, and said with a smile, "the newly made cake in the imperial dining room is available to you. You know that you are a gluttonous person. I specially asked me to bring you a delicious one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Xiaoyaozi then went on with peanut cheese and said happily, "is it really the one who appreciates me?"


    "Otherwise? Yuegui is not a man who has broken a bridge. " Xiao xuanzi gave him a look. He was in a good mood to carry half a catty of Biluochun and put it back. Then he came back to Wansui.


    "What are you doing?" After hearing this, Qin Heng asked casually.


    "When the servant passed by, Yue GUI Ren was watching the maid playing with the rope." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Qin Heng didn''t say much. If there was something to send away, the little woman would be bored to make a fuss.


    Seeing that long live master continued to deal with the fold, Xiao xuanzi backed out and Feng manager followed him out.


    "Adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi laughs.


    "Gao Xingcheng is like this, what reward did you get?"


    "Yuegui rewarded his son with half a catty of Biluochun." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Half a catty Biluochun, are you happy? Do you eat less or drink less There is no good airway for sealing the main pipe.


    "No, it''s not the same." Xiao xuanzi shook his head and said.


    This is not a question of whether to reward or not. It is a matter of mind. There is nothing rare about reward. What is rare is intention.


    Manager Feng didn''t say anything. As long as the Weiyang palace attends Wansui well, he will be willing to give her a convenient door. Of course, the premise is that she will serve him well, otherwise nothing will be discussed.


    "But long live, will it not be good if you go yesterday and go again today?" Xiao xuanzi hesitated.


    Feng manager Xin said that this was not good. It was clearly not good. But he did not put people into his own harem. Long live master was a little bit restrained. But now this is his real concubine. Viva is not going to be restrained.


    However, manager Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Long live could go anywhere he wanted. As long as he was comfortable, he had to deal with government affairs for a day. Which palace was not a pastime?


    And this is not something he should worry about. Weiyang palace is not a person who will wait for death.


    But this time he was wrong. Chu Yue was not a man waiting to die, but in this matter, it was not negotiable.


    When night falls, Chu Yue once again ushers in Qin Heng. Today, he is wearing casual clothes, and he is in a good mood.


    Today, Chu Yue ate a lot of dairy products, especially after dinner, she also drank a bowl of yogurt, so her body in addition to the fragrance of bath, there is a little milk fragrance.


    "What did you eat? It''s so fragrant. " Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "just drink some yogurt."


    Qin Heng led her to the house and said, "are you full of dinner?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Do you like that duck''s paw?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Did you ask the imperial dining room to make it for me?" Chu Yue looked at him in surprise. She said that how could the imperial dining room get her heart? She likes to eat what she knows, and his feelings are what he called?


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, just picked eyebrows. Chu Yue was about to be pulled into the bedroom by him. He said, "I''ve had a bit of food tonight. You can accompany me to the study to write some words and eliminate food."


    Really, as soon as I come, I''ll take her to bed. Is there any such thing.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, so he came to the study with her. The study was relatively simple and crude. Qin Heng said, "send someone to send you some good things tomorrow."


    "Well, you''re not afraid to be trampled on by me." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Practice more." Qin Heng took a look at her, and then began to spread paper to write. Chu Yue polished the ink, she also began to write on the side.


    Writing is really tiring, especially according to the standard posture, but in front of Qin Heng, Chu Yue didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she had to learn.


    She looked at his handwriting and wrote her own, imitating his handwriting.


    "Not like words." After Qin Heng finished his writing, he took a look at it and didn''t hide his dislike.


    It''s just bold to imitate his handwriting. It''s still written like this. It''s not like his iron painting and Silver Hook''s momentum. It looks soft and soft with no bones.


    Chu Yue himself wrote very happy: "where can I compare with you? A woman without talent is virtue, which represents my noble character."


    Qin Heng''s dislike of the force, let alone, write their own, regardless of her, Chu Yue finished writing, this just came to stop to see his words.


    Just looking at his characters, Chu Yue thinks that this is actually a kind of visual enjoyment, and Qin Heng is not only a font.


    Regular script he can write square, each word size is the same, as printed out of the general, incisive, penetrating paper.


    This is regular script tonight.


    Chu Yue also read his wild grass characters, crazy cursive characters are also called a book, the pen away dragon snake, you cloud startle dragon.


    There are also his wild and wandering characters.


    Therefore, this man is well-known and knowledgeable. He is not adulterated at all. Unlike her, he has no ink in his stomach.


    "Ah." Chu Yue sighed.After that, she continued to sigh


    "Qin Heng." Chu Yue hugged him from behind him, his face on his generous back.


    Qin Heng laughed. He didn''t finish writing this word. He insisted on finishing it. Then he took her around and sat in his arms. He raised her chin and looked at her and said, "in this study area, do you dare to seduce me?"


    "No seduction." Chu Yue murmured.


    This is not seduction. What is seduction? But the little woman now this method is more and more superb, soft appearance, he saw very like.


    So I stopped writing and went back to my room.


    Last night was the wedding night, and tonight is the wedding night.


    I came here for two nights in succession. I can''t say what other people in the palace feel.


    Especially in Weiyang palace, he had been looking forward to the white brocade which the emperor had been looking forward to for a day. He was so angry that he broke two tea cups.


    "This fox flatter son, she still dominates the emperor tonight. What does she want to do?" Bai Jin gnaws his teeth.


    "If you promise, you''d better not be impatient. The Emperor didn''t come to see the promise, and the others didn''t come." Said the maid, picking up the pieces.


    "I''d like to see what good life she has in the future, whether she will be stripped alive!" Bai Jin couldn''t bear jealousy.


    On the other side of Yan Jiaojiao, this meeting son is also not sleeping.


    "This month, the nobles are too spoiled. The emperor came yesterday, and the emperor came again tonight." The maid came back and said.


    Yan Jiaojiao has a dark light in her eyes. Last night, the emperor did not expect the rest of Chu Yue. But she did not expect that she went yesterday, and tonight she went again.


    It''s just that she''s so spoiled that it''s too conspicuous? Now the whole palace is staring at this side!


    Not only the first day and the second day, but also the third night, Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace to rest.


    For three days in a row, Chu Yue was favored by the emperor, and no one in the palace dared to underestimate half a cent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    On the morning of the third day, the emperor was in a good mood. In the past, he met Yan Jiaojiao outside. Without saying a word, Qin Heng took people away.


    Xiao xuanzi, who was following him, also glanced back at Yan Jiaojiao and was reprimanded in a low voice by his adoptive father: "what are you looking at?"


    "Adoptive father, you Yan, you want to dig the corner of the moon." Xiao xuanzi is not old, but he is very clever. He was trained by his adoptive father. Can you understand this.


    Manager Feng didn''t know that he could see Yan GUI Ren every morning. However, he was not worried about it. He also scolded: "half a catty of tea makes you a cow and a horse?"


    "Adoptive father, don''t talk about those things all the time. It''s different." Xiao xuanzi explained that he was not open to money.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go back to prepare tea. Long live will be used in the next court." Seal the main pipe.


    As for the harem, whosoever can control who he wants to come and go?


    His adoptive father followed him to the court, and xiaoxuanzi went back to the Dragon hall. He was a little worried about Chu Yue.


    As soon as xiaoyaozi saw that he came back, he was puzzled: "what''s wrong with brother xuanzi?"


    "I''m afraid Yuegui is too popular." Xiaoxuanzi told the truth.


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi said, "I thought you were worried about something. It was this."


    "Isn''t that enough to worry about?" Xiao xuanzi glanced at him. It''s been three days in a row. It''s a terrible thing to put aside in the usual time. If the concubine in the back palace serves the emperor for three days in succession, it will become the target of public criticism.


    Not to mention that this is the time when the beautiful girl enters the palace. The emperor''s long''en is all in Yuegui, who is afraid to be hated by the harem.


    However, xiaoyaozi was not worried at all: "long live master has been doting on the noble people of the moon. It''s only three days. It''s nothing at all."


    Xiao xuanzi gave him a look.


    "Brother xuanzi, you have been worried about it. Long live, you have loved the moon lady. When you were in Panlong hall, you didn''t see it. Did you see any woman who could enter Panlong hall?" Said xiaoyaozi.


    Don''t mention the other women. The empress didn''t even come in for half a step, but Yue Guiren not only came in, but also stayed for a while. Even in the morning, long live master went to the imperial study in the upper court. She didn''t make any noise and asked her to continue sleeping.


    In terms of this favor, xiaoyaozi dares to say that no one in the harem can match it.


    Xiao xuanzi felt that this was really reasonable. Long live is different from the moon noble, so he dotes on some of them, so it''s ok?


    Not only is xiaoxuanzi worried, but magpie is also a little worried, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangliu has already returned from the imperial dining room. Today''s new cakes are ready for you. Let''s see how she goes about it.


    "I''m a little worried that you''re too spoiled." The magpie whispered.


    Huang Liu Leng for a moment, said: "what are you worried about this? If you don''t have a pet, then we should be worried. "


    "Now there are so many beautiful girls in the palace, and the nobles have been sleeping for three days. What do other people think? I don''t know if I''m going to see you today. I don''t know if it''s going to be difficult for you Said the magpie.


    Yellow willow frowned: "they dare not?"


    This meeting son Chu Yue is in Fengqi palace, waiting with other people for Empress Xiao to come out. She has attracted almost all the concubines'' eyes. Compared with the previous expressions of ridicule, scorn and ridicule, Huizi is somewhat unified, just like being poisoned.


    Chu Yue drank tea as if nothing had happened. After a while, zisu came over, but empress Xiao didn''t come.


    Zisu stood at the top of the table and said, "today''s empress Feng is not feeling well. Please go back to the empress."


    Everyone was concerned about the situation of the empress''s Phoenix body, and then they went back.


    Back to Jinghui palace, Princess De''s face began to smile.


    "My mother seems to like to go to Fengqi palace to greet you these days?" Xia Yin doesn''t understand. Every time she comes back to Fengqi palace, she finds her mother in a good mood.


    "This palace is a princess of virtue. Naturally, she likes to go to see the empress." She said.


    Weiyang palace has been in favor for three days in a row. I''m afraid the queen doesn''t want to see her.


    Thinking so, the smile on the face of Princess De also slowed down, and her eyes were filled with a touch of jealousy.


    So many days new people into the palace, but the emperor only favored her for three days, other new people also have their own merits, but not as good as the emperor''s eyes.


    The reactions in other palaces are also different.


    He mei''er has been sealed off. Just now she has come to ask for her regards. When all the others have left, she comes here to serve empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao met her and said with a smile, "the eyebrows are always there."


    "This is what I should do. I know that I have today''s division, but I rely on the empress." He Mei Er respectfully said.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile, "this is what you deserve. It''s also for you to serve the emperor well."


    He mei''er is excited. The empress thinks highly of her!"I must not be expected by the mother." He mei''er did a gift.


    "Go back." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    He Mei son came out, her maid is also very happy, said: "often, Queen Niang really valued you."


    He Meier is also happy about this, and becomes the Queen''s mother, and the future is expected.


    It''s just


    "That bitch she even took the emperor for three days!" He mei''er said.


    "She is not always in the right place. She has a holy favor. Who can compare the wind in the palace now?" Said the maid.


    "Now I will not fight her seriously. Look back, it will be a long time!" He Mei Er hum coldly.


    Chu Yue, this meeting is in liuzhishu, and he has not returned to the palace of Weiyang.


    "You have a good tea." Said Chu Yue.


    "If you like, you will be sent two Jin later." Liu knows the way.


    Chu Yue smiled, looked at the outside, and said, "how do you live here?"


    "It''s not a good time to be together now." Liu Zhishu said, looking at her again: "it is the moon, but later can have a plan?"


    "Plan?" Chu Yue picks eyebrows.


    "Now these movements in the palace are all from your palace." Liu Zhishu said with a little bit of ridicule.


    "More is not much, less is as much as much." Chu Yue is still this sentence, she provoked enough hatred, even if not, people will not hate her?


    Impossible things, if there is a chance, they will still step on her first time, so why avoid it?


    If you have the ability to come, she will go on.


    Liu knew that the book laughed and said nothing.


    Chu Yue sat here for a while and went out and saw Yu concubines.


    "I have seen the yubinnians." Chu Yue was not cold and warm to a ceremony, then did not take care of her, with ice leaves and amber back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    This arrogant appearance made Yu''s concubines angry.


    Chu Yue left, she couldn''t breathe, directly to Liu Zhishu, who came out to send him: "the feeling is so good, but I haven''t seen the moon lady share Liu Guiren a cup of soup!"


    Liu Zhi Shu Fu was so happy that he went back with his servant girl. Without taking over, he made his fist as hard as beating on cotton.


    Back to his Weiyang palace, Chu Yue called on Huang Liu to have a snack. Huang Liu brought it up and said, "dear man, this is a new one made by imperial dining room."


    Chu Yue nodded and looked at the magpie who wanted to stop talking and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your honor, the emperor will not come tonight?" Asked the magpie.


    Chu Yue took a look at her, and Huang Liu quickly said, "lady, magpie doesn''t mean that, she is worried about the noble."


    "What are you worried about?" Amber brewed chrysanthemum to come in, just to hear this, asked.


    "I''m afraid that if you''re too flattered, you''ll be the target of criticism." Said Huang Liu.


    Amber Leng for a moment, she looked at her young lady, amber really did not think of this, she thought that the emperor dotes on her young lady, this is really good.


    After all, it was the same before entering the palace, so amber was habitual in thinking. But now she is in the palace, and her young lady is not kept out of the palace by the emperor.


    The ice leaf also slightly frowns, does not blame her family young lady before so resists to enter the palace, this palace is really Complex.


    If you are not spoiled, you will be bullied to death. If you are spoiled, you will become the eyesore of others.


    Chu Yue also knew that they were concerned about themselves, but she had to say something and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Amber and Huangliu both shook their heads.


    Bingye doesn''t speak, but obviously she is not afraid.


    Magpie said: "to be afraid of nature is not to be afraid, that is to worry."


    "Don''t be afraid. As for worry, you don''t have to." Chu Yue put down her half eaten cake and said, "I have become a thorn in the eye of many people as long as I was involved in the board last year. As long as I enter the palace, there is no second way to go. If I am in favor or not, they have no difference with me. So you should worry about me being a target because of being spoiled. It''s the same if you are not spoiled. Do your own business well Ask the outside to catch the wrong place


    "You can rest assured that we will do a good job in business, and we will not let people catch the tail!" Huang Liu nodded.


    Magpie also almost understand the meaning of the master, has become a thorn in the flesh of others, then why should we bear it?


    "I understand what you mean." Magpie nodded.


    When she went down with the Yellow willow, she left the ice leaf and amber. Amber said with a determined face, "don''t be afraid, the maid will certainly protect the young lady!"


    Chu Yue laughed out: "you are easy to do business on the line, the rest of the soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, you miss my saint pet in the body, there is no need to be afraid of them."


    "Miss, do you want to go to the theater?" Asked ice leaf.


    "You go and play. I have to have a rest." Chu Yue Dao.


    I didn''t go to bed until about 12 o''clock last night.


    When I got up and went to Fengqi Palace this morning, I yawned seven or eight along the way, and I also made several when I was sitting there. All these women''s eyes fell on her like knives.


    Chu Yue ate a snack, drank a cup of chrysanthemum tea, and then wanted to go to rest.


    But someone can''t help it. Yan Jiaojiao is here, smiling and smiling. But Chu Yue doesn''t want to play with her.


    But this person is also thick skinned, so Chu Yue is not polite, said: "I''m not afraid of Yan, but I''m a little tired." It''s almost like driving people.


    Yan Jiaojiao laughed and stood up and said, "that month, my sister will rest first, and I will go back first."


    "Amber, send Yangui." Chu Yue Dao.


    Yan Jiaojiao went back to her room, and her maidservant was the first to say, "lady, she doesn''t pay much attention to you. She goes to see her with good intentions. She doesn''t appreciate her and drives you away!"


    "Who makes her a pet?" Yan Jiaojiao talks lightly, and her eyes are full of annoyance.


    It''s rare for her to put down her posture and sit there, and she doesn''t want to entertain her!


    "She is in favor, but after three days, she still wants to be spoiled? You should be prepared. " Said the maid.


    It''s not only the master and servant, but also other people.


    Has been spoiled for three days, this pet who has no number in mind? But it''s been three days, and that''s about it!


    But on the night of the fourth day, when Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace again and even had a meal with Chu Yue, the whole Hougong was really a sensation.


    "Have you heard that the emperor has passed away again?"


    "Again? That''s the fourth day, isn''t it? "


    "Isn''t it? The emperor has been there for four days in a row. No one can compare this favor of Yuegui!"


    "I''ve heard that she was favored by the emperor before. Last year''s incident is still fresh in my mind.""I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t think it was such a pet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Overnight, the whole harem was spread all over the country. The Yuegui, who had been in bed for four days in succession, had the highest topic of conversation, which was her legend.


    Xiao xuanzi followed his adoptive father early in the morning.


    When the manager of the seal came over, he heard that he had not yet got up, so he took a look at his son and said, "it''s still necessary for you to worry about it?"


    Xiao xuanzi laughed. All the way over, he didn''t hear less about what people in the Palace said.


    It''s normal to be envied by other concubines in the imperial palace. However, it''s worth the favor of the emperor.


    Today, Qin Heng didn''t have to go to the court. He didn''t have to go in a hurry. He didn''t have any important government affairs today, so he stayed with his little woman for more sleep.


    Chu Yue almost got up, saw him not to go also Leng for a while, way: "still ah?"


    "Why do you get up so early?" Qin Heng hum voice, opened his eyes to see her way.


    "I have to go to Fengqi palace to see you well." Chu Yue said that she was going to get up. To attract people''s attention is a matter of attracting people''s eyes. You can go to Fengqi palace to ask for their respects. This etiquette is indispensable.


    Qin Heng pulled her to lie down. Chu Yue said, "I have to go to see you."


    "Fengbai will speak." Qin Heng hugged her and continued to sleep.


    On hearing this, Chu Yue said, "that''s what you don''t want me to go. It''s not that I don''t want to go."


    Qin Heng looked at her, a little surprised: "such a rule?"


    "Yes, who calls me a concubine." The moon of Chu is a secluded road.


    Because of her natural status suppression, she has 10000 ways to deal with her first wife.


    Qin Heng laughed and put his arms around his little wife and went to bed. It would be nice not to have to go to see you well. Chu Yue was also very happy, so he fell asleep in Qin Heng''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    They didn''t get up until the end of Mao, but it was only seven o''clock at the end of Mao.


    "It''s time to get up and wash and eat." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was in his arms, but he didn''t think about it. It''s rare that he left her to sleep more, but not for a while, her stomach began to ring.


    Qin Heng low smile voice: "get up, the stomach has already called."


    Chu Yue felt that she could bear it. She didn''t eat breakfast on an empty stomach. She had to eat regularly after she came here.


    However, he was still called out by Qin Heng.


    "Try your best. I''ll give you a place." When having breakfast, Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him all day long about letting her get pregnant and giving birth to children. He looks at him: "so you still come tonight?"


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    Chu Yue is not happy, on the contrary, she is a little afraid of this meeting. Before, he was still busy outside, and his return was not short. Sometimes he would not go out, so she could have a rest.


    But this time she went into his harem


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but fight a thrill.


    That night, Qin Heng still came over, just read that she was weak, just simply sleeping under the quilt!


    But it''s been five days. Will she be eaten alive by others in the harem?


    But her worry was too early. The fifth day came, the sixth day he came, and the seventh night, Qin Heng came again.


    For seven days in a row, the whole harem is like a big earthquake.


    Even empress Xiao, who is firmly seated in the Diaoyutai, can''t sit still.


    "Mother?" When zisu heard that the emperor had gone again that night, she quickly came in and reported it.


    "I still look down on her." Empress Xiao breathed slowly.


    She thought that three days was the limit, but she didn''t expect it was just the beginning. According to the current momentum, when is the beginning!


    It''s been some years since I married the emperor, but it''s the first time I''ve been so fond of a woman!


    As calm as empress Xiao, if so, there came the sound of broken porcelain pieces from Qingli palace.


    "Don''t be angry Granny Gong was in a hurry.


    "How can she be so good at this Lady Shu is very angry.


    She thought that she couldn''t have a baby, but she never thought that the emperor spoiled her for seven days in a row!


    All those coquettish and bitches in the palace, even the former concubines of Henan and imperial concubines, had to wait for three or five days.


    This is the first time to be a favorite!


    But what attracted the emperor?


    After a while, he Yuzhu came. He Yuzhu also got a regular position because of the lady.


    This came, was a hot tea to hit a positive, he Yuzhu was scalded, but also dare not cry pain, immediately knelt down.


    "Didn''t you say she had a cold palace?" Shufei said coldly.


    "Elder sister, Yuzhu absolutely did not hear wrong. It is not easy for her to conceive a child because of her constitution. Even if she is in favor now, it will not last for a long time. It is better for her to have a big prince beside her." He Yuzhu''s face turned pale, even busy way.


    "If she goes on like this, what else will happen to her?" Shufei cold hum way, so favored, even if no children, no one shake her half point!


    "Elder sister thinks highly of her. It''s very effective to serve people with color. But there are so many new people in the palace now..."


    "Don''t talk about it in front of this palace. What about so many new people? Did the emperor look at you, including you? " Shu Fei sneered.


    He Yuzhu''s face is also with a touch of white and jealousy.


    Weiyang palace that was so favored is indeed beyond her expectation. She actually knew what her elder sister asked her to do when she entered the palace. She wanted to divide the favor of Weiyang palace.


    When she was in the Chu Xiu palace, he Yuzhu paid attention to her. She really didn''t find anything special about her. Her threat was far less than that of the four people, Yin Liu and Li Yan.


    In addition, she overheard the doctor''s words, and she did not even put Chu Yue in the eyes of this old woman.


    But who ever thought that she should have such ability, seven days in a row, what is the attraction of this old woman to the emperor?


    "Get out of here!" Shu Fei looks at her this does not know what kind, spurt a way.


    He Yuzhu can only retreat out, but can''t help but look back at the main hall, with a trace of resentment in the depths of his eyes.


    Qingli palace was furious, and the imperial concubine was stunned.


    "The emperor is gone again?" The virtuous imperial concubine Leng Leng way.


    "Yes, it''s been seven days. How could she be so capable?" Said mammy Xu.


    The heart said that it was no wonder that the young master was attracted to her. This method is really not common people can have.


    The virtuous imperial concubine gnawed her teeth, and could not hide her jealousy and bitterness: "since she entered the palace, she has been making constant small movements and large movements. She has not understood half a minute and kept a low profile. I want to see how she can deal with herself in the future."Mammy Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "can my mother invite her to come and sit down?"


    "What do you mean? Is it necessary for us to flatter her as a little lady? " The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is black, way.


    Mother Xu said nothing.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I can''t help sighing. Even if it''s a small promise, if the emperor dotes on her, the queen won''t embarrass her. If the emperor doesn''t like it, even if it''s the imperial concubine, those servants who are at the helm of the wind dare to neglect it.


    And now, the lady of the month, this is really a favorite.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace sent away the imperial physician who promised to have a pulse. Then she said, "let you keep it well. What''s the matter with you? It''s not clear what month you are. "


    "Niang, she Will she revenge her concubine What he promised to worry about was this, and his face turned pale.


    From the last thing, she knew that the moon nobleman was the emperor''s heart sharp. None of them who had moved her could escape. The Lord of the palace who did not move was implicated.


    But at present, with the unstoppable power of the holy pet, if she wanted to deal with her, she would not be able to resist even if she was pregnant with a dragon heir.


    But she did not dare to take her own stomach to spell, because this is all she relies on, without this belly, she really is nothing.


    At present, the so-called stomachache is just trying to pretend to be weak.


    "Are you afraid? How dare you deal with her before that The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    He promised that his face was white and white, and her intestines were all regretful. If she could come back again, she would not go to risk that head. She could not ask for any benefits. She only provoked a bloody smell.


    "Take it well in Jinghui palace. Don''t go out and bump into her. She won''t come here to trouble you." Princess De is indifferent.


    Then she went back, regardless of how anxious he promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "That''s the courage of this Ho''s promise." Mammy said scornfully.


    "The last time the emperor was angry, she was brave enough not to be frightened by her background." She said.


    "I''m not very smart. I''m pregnant with a dragon heir. Even if I really want to clean her up, I won''t choose to be so scared when she has a big belly." Mammy sneered.


    Princess de didn''t say anything, but she also understood that one of them was that she got the favor and was pregnant with the Dragon heir. The other was that she had been honored with her own ability, which was not comparable.


    I''m afraid, but it''s normal.


    It''s just the one from Weiyang palace who has let the emperor rest there for seven days


    Because seven consecutive days of love can be called the Imperial Palace, everyone is waiting to see, want to see the eighth day the emperor still go to the moon.


    Don''t talk about other people. It''s Weiyang palace. Magpie and yellow willow are also looking forward to it.


    Chu Yue didn''t care so much. She didn''t let Qin Heng touch her last night. She had a good sleep, so today she still has the strength to jump rope.


    I didn''t touch her last night, but according to his temperament, I''m sure it won''t be polite to come up tonight, so take advantage of this meeting to do more exercise.


    How long hasn''t she been exercising? I can''t help it. My legs are soft!


    And if you look at the noble people of their family, a group of servants will know that the emperor will come again tonight.


    But after nightfall, little chestnut came the news, the emperor had gone to other places and had a rest at the Yan noble.


    Several of the servants who served close to them were stunned at first. All of them couldn''t help but look at their nobles and saw the absence of Chu Yue.


    Amber quickly said: "Miss, it''s late, let''s have a rest first?"


    "If you rest early, it''s important to keep fit." Huangliu is busy.


    Chu Yue ignored these, her face was black, and asked Xiao Li Zi, "did he really go to Yan GUI Ren?"


    "Noble, that''s the emperor." Magpie closed the door tightly and couldn''t help but whisper.


    How could her aunt call the emperor directly with "he"? And she has been spoiling her for seven days. It would be nice to go to another place to have a rest.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the Weiyang palace will be stabbed to death by the eyes of the imperial palace. Now it''s better to divide the war.


    "This dog man, he went somewhere else?" Chu Yue angrily scolded.


    As soon as this sentence came out, in addition to the ice leaf, even amber, it was scared to shiver, not to mention the chestnut, yellow willow, and magpie three people, directly to kneel down, the voice is some sad: "noble man!"


    "Miss, you You can''t scold like that Amber is also shivering to say.


    She had heard her young lady scold the emperor before. She had heard more than once and twice, but at that time, she didn''t know that he was the emperor.


    So it can be said that those who don''t know are not guilty, but now we all know that the young lady of her family dares to scold, and the amber trembles.


    The most calm may be ice leaves.


    In Bing Ye''s opinion, how many men did the playful lady of her family follow? Uncle Xiaoguo has gone to sleep, and the country boy Aji has also slept. It is said that the letters sent by the general have come back. According to the young lady''s urine nature, she must have slept


    But even so, the master still tied the young lady back to his side.


    Compared with the previous lacy resume, this sentence is a little sordid.


    Chu Yue was so annoyed that she didn''t sleep much tonight, so that she came to Fengqi palace the next day to greet her. Her face was very clear.


    Compared with her, the face of Yan GUI, who was favored last night, was like a fresh flower.


    This time, without waiting for Yan Guiren to give her a knife, Chu Yue first dumped her: "it''s only one night. I don''t know. I thought it was taking some perfect tonic pills, as for it."


    If someone else says this, it''s really windy and tongue flashing. If you can get one night, it''s all nature. What else do you want to do? But this is not the same, seven consecutive emperor resting there, a day for her is really not enough to see.


    Therefore, before Yan Guiren was arrogant, he was trampled on two feet, which made him look bad.


    Chu Yuecai didn''t care about her.


    The Yu concubine over there said with a smile, "if you want to say that there is no one who can compare favourably with Yue GUI Ren, but if you want to say that you are young and beautiful, you can''t really compare with the lady Yin."


    "I''m a little younger than the ladies in the palace. I''m really not as young and beautiful as these ladies." Chu Yue is not cold or hot and chokes her back.


    Yu Bin''s face was not so good-looking.


    Empress Xiao was carried up by zisu.


    A group of concubines got up one after another, and they all solemnly saluted empress Xiao.


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down." After the ceremony, empress Xiao said.


    All the concubines took their seats.


    "I just came in and heard Yuegui saying that they are young and beautiful, but they are talking about Yin noble people and them." Empress Xiao took over the tea cup from perilla, and her eyes focused on Yin Rongrong. She said with a faint smile."Yes, the concubines of Henan said that the courtiers and concubines are old and old, but they can''t compare with the noble Yin." Chu Yue said.


    When concubine, still ask her to behave? That would have been too high for her. Being a concubine should be like being a concubine. Being jealous is what she wants to do.


    "Yuegui is joking. How old is she this year? If she is old enough, then..." Liu Zhishu laughed and did not go on.


    But who can''t understand the words behind? Those who are present in the advanced Palace are all older than Chu Yue. She is old and yellow. What are other people?


    "I''m afraid that in the heart of empress Yu, I''m afraid she''s older than me. She''s half old." Chu Yue Dao.


    When the words came out, the faces of a group of older people were not very good-looking. Empress Xiao stopped drinking tea for a while, and then glanced at Yu Bin.


    Yu''s concubine gnawed his teeth and said, "in front of the empress, do you dare to make it up in front of the queen?"


    "What am I making up? I''m not young and beautiful. Isn''t it just that you compare me to Yan GUI and say that I''m not young and beautiful? I think I''m well maintained. I''m old enough to say that Xu Niang is half old. " Chu Yue youyou said.


    "The emperor likes it. Is it because of the sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" The princess, who was worse than her, took her seat and glanced at her coldly.


    Can Chu Yue know that this was the writer of the disaster that Yongle Houfu was almost destroyed before? Once again, she was promised to be implicated in three months'' imprisonment by Yu. The hatred could not be resolved.


    So a night of anger did not sleep, the temper of the Chuyue is not polite: "lady lady to learn?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "You..." Lady Shu''s face is a heavy, on the spot will attack.


    But before the words were finished, empress Xiao said with a smile: "you are also an old man in the palace. Do you still have a dispute with the monthly nobleman?"


    "So blind and unruly, isn''t the empress a lesson?" Shu Fei said directly.


    "The lady Yue grew up outside when she was a child. She was inevitably more forthright. She was all her own sisters, serving the emperor together. She should be more tolerant." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    Lady Shu can''t choke, but she has a strange way of yin and Yang: "the empress is really broad-minded!"


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything more. After a while, all of them broke up.


    After returning to Jinghui palace, Granny Gong couldn''t help saying: "today, it''s just like eating firecrackers. A little noble man, dare to be so presumptuous!"


    "She is straightforward," she said lightly


    "For so many days ago, the emperor only went to Yan Guiren last night, and she got angry!" Mother Gong''s marvelous way.


    I think it''s really strange. In this way, can you get the favor of the emperor? It''s straightforward to say, but it''s hard to say. It''s just that you don''t have a long head. You don''t have to be jealous. The emperor is not allowed to be the first one.


    "Look again." She whispered.


    She was not so brainless when she looked at the lady.


    Fengqi palace here this meeting son also said.


    Zisu couldn''t help but say, "Niang, what''s wrong with you this month? She didn''t answer what others said before, and let them say everything. Today, she answered ten sentences when people said something! "


    "I''m just upset." Empress Xiao laughed and said softly.


    "Not happy?" Zisu frowned and said, "is it because the emperor went to Yan GUI''s place?"


    "Otherwise, there is something else that can make her unhappy." Empress Xiao said, with a touch of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Purple perilla is surprised: "so not long head?"


    It doesn''t look like this, because the emperor went to Yan GUI, so the noble people are not happy this month? You know, before this, the emperor has been resting at her for seven days!


    "It still depends on whether it''s impulsive or confident." The Queen''s eyes are shining.


    Chu Yue and Yan Jiaojiao go back to Weiyang palace one after another. As for Bai Jin and Piao, they are not even qualified to go to see you.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay any attention to Yan Jiaojiao and went back directly with the ice leaf amber. Yan Jiaojiao''s maid couldn''t help whispering: "who should I show you?"


    Yan Jiaojiao just glanced at Chu Yue''s back, but she didn''t want to go up. Now the emperor has begun to favor other people, and she will soon be her turn.


    It''s important to dress up to meet the emperor.


    Bai Jin has gone to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. Now the breeze is blowing and all the flowers are blooming. The imperial garden in the Imperial Palace has never been seen before. Now he goes every day. Of course, the most important thing is that he has the greatest chance to meet the emperor in the imperial garden.


    Compared with her, Piao promised to play rope skipping at the door of her house. She fell in love with the sport after being taken by Chu Yue last time. When she saw Chu Yue back, she still called her: "sister Yue, do you want to come here to jump rope?"


    Chu yuezheng was so angry that she changed a pair of flat shoes without saying a word, and then jumped with her.


    I danced for a long time until I was panting and sweating, and then I stopped. At this time, I lost a lot of anger in my heart.


    Magpie several are careful to wait on her, ready to bathe, Chu Yue also comfortable to take a bath, also washed a head, bath, she heard to report.


    Xiao xuanzi came to deliver a message. Long live at noon will come to have a meal.


    "You''ve just been playing with the rope. This meeting is taking a bath, and I''m going to take it for you." Amber said with a salute.


    Xiaoxuanzi went back without leaving much. Amber came in to tell her young lady about it. Magpie and huangliushou, who were waiting for the bath, were excited.


    "The emperor will come over for lunch at noon. Don''t be angry with the emperor." The ice leaf that knows their master best says.


    Chu Yue didn''t even look up from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing her like this, bingye knows that the tone in her heart has not gone down yet. So when Qin Heng came to have a meal at noon, bingye took all the attendants down, leaving Chu Yue and Qin Heng behind.


    I don''t know what happened inside. I only heard that they were quarreling. In the end, Qin Heng didn''t eat any food and left in anger.


    Chu Yue, who had driven her away, had a bad breath in her heart. When the Yellow willows, magpies, amber and chestnuts were terrified and her legs were soft, she began to eat her own food calmly.


    "Noble man!" Several people were scared to death, the voice was shaking.


    They quarreled with the emperor. They even quarreled with the emperor and left the emperor angry!


    "All right, I''m full. Except for this duck''s paw, I''ve eaten all the other dishes. You''ve all served them." The moon of Chu was calm.


    The Yellow willow magpie and the small chestnut amber all looked at each other. Is it the problem of eating or not eating now? The emperor is angry and gone!Dragon liver and Phoenix gall are placed in front of them, they all have no appetite!


    Qin Heng, who was angry, came directly to Fengqi palace. It happened that empress Xiao was having dinner, so he sat down and used it together.


    "The emperor did not eat at the Yuegui people''s place?" Empress Xiao didn''t seem to see that his face was not good, so she asked.


    She didn''t know before the news came, but it didn''t affect her to ask.


    "I''ve never seen such a woman before. It''s so unruly!" Qin Heng didn''t want to eat any more. He scolded while eating.


    After a morning''s business, she was hungry. In the past, she didn''t give him food to eat at Weiyang palace. She told him to love where to go and where to go, and she didn''t serve him there!


    She used to give her face to eat. Who knows she didn''t give him a good face and sprayed him.


    He is not a man without temper!


    Besides, she would go to Yan GUI Ren last night to have a rest. Isn''t she saying that she is tired?


    Didn''t she mean that she was tired and let him go to the rain and dew?


    Fortunately, he thought she was sensible!


    When the emperor was so angry, the queen listened quietly and advised him, "the emperor is more considerate when he grew up outside."


    That is to say, but because of this, empress Xiao had a big appetite at noon and ate half a bowl of rice more than usual!


    The news that the Emperor gave Yuegui to Weiyang palace spread quickly. After a while, it spread all over the palace.


    This makes people wonder, what happened to the noble this month? The emperor specially used to have lunch, which is a compliment to her. She even took the emperor away?


    When I was in Fengqi palace, I sprayed the beloved Yin noble man of last night, and then pointed the needle to the wheat awn with lady Shufei. Now she dares to do so to the emperor?


    This is not like a meteor, only that moment of Fanghua on a flash away, from the depression?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The news in the Hougong about Weiyang palace and Yuegui people''s depression like a meteor was very loud for a time.


    Some people ridicule, some ridicule, and some still question it. Don''t you think it''s impossible?


    After all, the head of the Imperial Palace was still so favored for seven consecutive days. It is said that all the women in the Imperial Palace could not sit still, which was unprecedented.


    Where can you die so easily?


    And that mockery on the pour cold water, is not that they think they are in favor, so they dare to be so proud of themselves?


    As a little noble person, it''s OK to step on the beloved Yin in front of many concubines. Even lady Shufei dares to contradict her. Now she doesn''t understand the superiority and inferiority, and dares to take the emperor away from Weiyang palace.


    Isn''t it normal to start sitting on the bench now?


    These rumors are like a torrent of rumors, called the magpie Huangliu and others who are served by Weiyang Palace are somewhat frightened.


    They can see it.


    If they lose power, they will be swallowed up by the people in the harem.


    However, they seemed to pay no attention to these general, after the emperor''s anger, she still had a little full lunch meal. After eating, she took a nap, and she was still following the floating promise to jump rope!


    Two people had not stopped until they were out of breath. Chu Yue took the handkerchief sent by Amber and said, "you are bold. Now that I am like this, you dare to play rope drama with me."


    Gone with the wind agreed to wipe sweat on the stone table snacks to eat, while eating and looking at her way: "I am actually a little curious, sister month, how do you still have the mood to play with me?"


    Chu Yue took a sip of chrysanthemum tea and said, "you just didn''t see it. I was afraid."


    "Afraid?" Piao promised to eat cakes and blinked at her.


    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid." Chu Yue Dao.


    Gone with the wind agreed to nod, but she really did not feel this month elder sister is afraid.


    She didn''t feel it, but Bai Jin and Yan Jiaojiao were in their own rooms, especially Bai Jin. The irony on their faces was obvious.


    "At this time, still with that not weaned Piao promised to play rope play?" Bai Jin sneered.


    In her eyes, now Chu Yue is the grasshopper after autumn. She can''t hop for long.


    "Promise, is there going to be a reversal?" Said her maid, hesitating.


    "Reverse?" Bai Jin sneered.


    "But she looks so calm?" The maid couldn''t help but say that she felt that the noble man was too calm this month. She didn''t see it at all.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Moreover, the emperor was angry and left. His face was black. You didn''t see it at noon. Your legs were scared and softened. " Bai Jin said.


    Don''t say that her maid''s legs are soft. Isn''t she herself? The emperor''s appearance is really too terrible. Now I think about it, I''m afraid!


    Next door Yan Jiaojiao also heard, all this will son, Chu Yue this can also with the floating promise to play rope play.


    What is she doing Said Yan Jiaojiao''s maid.


    Yan Jiaojiao also slightly frowned.


    The emperor''s anger left, at that time she also saw that face, the brocade next door promised and her maid were almost unable to stand up.


    What''s more, what''s going on outside now, but this one is just like nobody?


    Gone with the wind promised to go back, Chu month also sent her a plate of cakes called take back, and then bathed with dinner.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chu Yue was in a mood to see her several worried maids who were about to cry out: "what''s the matter? That''s the look. "


    Except for the ice leaf, including amber, that facial expression is to say nothing.


    "Noble, don''t you worry?" Said Huang Liu.


    The rest is worried to look at them.


    "Ice leaf, make me a cardan." Chu Yue first said to Bing ye that she was going to paint her nails. The color of pink peony was very beautiful. After finishing this, she said to them: "now how do you spread it outside? Tell me about it."


    Bingye went to get the kuodan cream and came to do the manicure for her young lady. The Yellow willow, the magpie and the little chestnut began to talk about things outside.


    On the whole, Weiyang palace and Yuegui are almost becoming the laughing stock of the Hougong after dinner. They are all ridiculing her for her fast rising and fast ending.


    A lunch and fermentation for one or two hours in the afternoon make the meeting more and more intense,


    "Miss, what can I do now?" Amber slightly red eyes, said.


    "And to protect me, I''m afraid that will happen." Chu Yue gave her a white look.


    "Now it''s spread like that outside, and there are those individuals. I just saw that they are very rude to magpies." Amber way.


    Chu Yue looked at the magpie.


    Magpie pursed her mouth and said, "don''t worry about your lady. I don''t have any loss." It''s just being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Stepping down and holding high is the most common thing in the palace. What kind of flattery do you have in front of you? Today, the trend has changed. Although some of them still have a sense of affection, there are many people who turn their faces directly."Is this the beginning of bullying us? We didn''t offend them either Huang Liu didn''t know about it, so she gritted her teeth.


    "It''s not your first day in this palace." Little chestnut shook his head.


    Today, he was stopped and ridiculed by several eunuchs, but xiaolizi was also tolerant. Isn''t this the most common set in the palace?


    "Where did the emperor go after he left Weiyang palace?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I went to Fengqi palace for lunch, and then I went back to Panlong hall." Xiao chestnut said quickly.


    This is what he inquired about from Panlong hall, which is worthy of being for Panlong hall. The big place is different. Even if something like this happened today, the attitude of xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi in Panlong hall has not changed at all.


    The atmosphere of Panlong hall is a little low.


    After returning from Fengqi palace with lunch, Qin Heng was already waiting. He didn''t get the little woman to apologize in person. Let alone apologizing in person, he sent people to come and bow their heads!


    That''s really pissed him off.


    He was in a bad mood, and the chief manager was about to be sprayed.


    "You son of a tortoise, you are very clever on weekdays. This meeting son is still used as a wood. Don''t you hurry to pass a message to Weiyang palace?" Feng manager came out from the imperial study, and his heart was angry and scolded.


    "Adoptive father, don''t be angry with yourself. If you rush to your son, your son will suffer." Xiao xuanzi quickly said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at us." Manager Feng snorted: "Ma Liu point in the past, angry long live Ye dragon body, see her suffer!"


    Xiao xuanzi held back and said, "adoptive father, let''s not get involved." In fact, when xiaolizi came to inquire about the news, he asked xiaolizi. However, yueguiren was really against Wansui this time, but he didn''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Has that little eunuch named xiaolizi come over there?" When Feng looked at him like this, he said.


    "Yes Yes, I have Xiao xuanzi said with a dry smile.


    "What is his master doing now?" Seal the main pipe.


    If his adoptive father wanted to know about it, he knew it immediately, so Xiao xuanzi had to be honest with him. When Xiao Lizi came here, Yue Guiren just woke up at noon and was playing rope play with Piao


    Manager Feng was very angry when he heard this: "she made him so angry that he didn''t even sleep at noon, but she didn''t take a nap?" Then he would turn around and enter the imperial study.


    Xiaoxuanzi quickly grabbed his adoptive father: "adoptive father, adoptive father, don''t go and say it to Lord Viva!"


    "Get out of my house. If we don''t say it, viva won''t know. It''s much more serious to be spread to the ears of Viva by people who have a heart than our mouth!" Manager Feng kicked him away and came in.


    Then Qin Heng knew that he was the only one who was sulky. He was very carefree.


    It''s nap and rope play!


    Oh, woman!


    "Go to the martial arts training ground!" Qin Heng, who was choked with anger, said angrily.


    When I came to the martial arts training ground, I rode and arched, and I fought with the bodyguards. I sweated like rain for half an hour. Then I was finished.


    Exercise makes people happy. After such a vigorous exercise, the mood is relaxed a lot.


    He came to the Panlong palace to bathe and eat, and then set up the Weiyang palace.


    Feng manager is stunned, Weiyang palace? Did he hear and hallucinate, or was Viva yelling wrong?


    "Adoptive father, hurry up, keep up." Xiao xuanzi was not happy and cried.


    Manager Feng looks at the direction of Wansui, which is right. It''s Weiyang palace. But it''s not angry with him. Why go?


    Qin Heng thought when he was practicing martial arts that he was really stupid. Why should he be so angry?


    Who made him angry, he taught who, not to speak that way? It''s stupid to sulk.


    Look at Wei Yang palace that culprit, made a mistake but still a pair of carefree appearance.


    When he came, Chu Yue was having a leisurely mood. He seldom painted in his study. He painted orchids, like leek leaves, which was easier to draw.


    "Get out of here A kick opens the door to come in, Qin Heng then cheers.


    The amber and others were all shaking. Chu Yue didn''t expect that he would come again tonight. He waved her hand to show them all to go down.


    Amber when they left, they also quickly brought the door to the room. Chu Yue continued to paint and said, "how can the emperor come to my little corner when he is free."


    Qin Heng sneered. Without saying a word, he tied her hands and pressed her on the table. Chu Yue''s first reaction was to get up, but she was pressed down again. Her strength was not small. Her face was squeezed and deformed. Her clothes were stained with the ink of the orchids that had just been painted. Her chest was infuriated with anger. She could not help cursing, "Why are you? Are you sick?"


    Outside waiting for amber, yellow willow, magpie and others, they were all frightened.


    Although they didn''t know what happened inside, their master was still scolding the emperor, which they could hear clearly.


    All pray in my heart, noble man, you can coax the emperor, don''t annoy the emperor.


    Manager Feng also heard that, so he sneered. Let''s do it. Let''s go on. We''ll see when you can do it!


    It was half an hour after the door of the study was opened.


    Chu Yue was held by Qin Heng back to the master bedroom. Chu Yue only felt that she had no face to see people. As long as she had a head, she knew what she had just experienced in the study area, so she was buried in his arms.


    Back to the master bedroom of Chu Yue naive thought that this is over, next should be able to sleep well, so she still bitches in the bitches to cut Qin Heng two eye knives.


    In exchange for Qin Heng, a sneer that made her scalp numb. When he came up, she knew that it was just the beginning in the study!


    So Chu Yue was miserable.


    She thought she was really miserable, but the whole harem was full of earthquakes!


    Both Yan Jiaojiao and Bai Jin, who are in Weiyang palace, have already gone to bed early. If the emperor doesn''t come, he doesn''t have to wait. Tomorrow morning, he has to go to Fengqi palace to have a good night. When they all go to bed, they are called out by their maid. They are all stunned.


    "What? The emperor is here again? Did you hear me right? " White brocade glared at the way.


    "Just came over. The maid ran over to have a look at them. They were all smiling. The lights in the room were blown out." Said the maid.


    "How can this be possible, Emperor How can the emperor come here? " Bai Jin lost his voice.


    "The maidservant had planned to go to bed. When she heard the news, she knew that the emperor had come to her." Where does the maid know the reason, shakes her head way.


    White brocade is destined to be unable to sleep, next door Yan Jiaojiao and her almost.


    How could that be possible? The emperor has come to Weiyang palace again, and he is resting there again? What kind of mountain spirit and wild monster is she? She took away the emperor''s anger at noon. This meeting son hooked up the emperor again?Originally want to see the good play of Chu Yue Yan Jiaojiao is not unexpected, but also insomnia!


    The emperor has gone again. The news of Weiyang palace spread rapidly in the back palace just like the fire of a prairie fire.


    Because empress Xiao of Fengqi palace has a second prince, the energetic second prince hasn''t gone to sleep. At this time, he still has a good time, so the queen sleeps later. This incident also spread to her at the first time.


    The smile on empress Xiao''s face faded, and she said, "it''s almost time to hold down the second prince and coax him to sleep."


    Mammy mammy carried the second prince down. Empress Xiao sat upright and looked at zisu. Her face was no longer smiling. She said, "did the emperor really go to Weiyang palace?"


    I''ve heard of the meeting Zisu gritted her teeth and said, "where does she come from this month? I can''t understand


    Empress Xiao did not speak, but her face was obviously not good.


    Today, the emperor came here to scold her for being unruly, but he turned his face and passed away.


    "But I heard that when the emperor went up, my face was very ugly." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao is not interested in these things. Is it difficult or ugly to look at? People are not in the past? She does not really want to understand now, Weiyang palace in the end of her body, what can make the emperor like so much?


    She didn''t believe the emperor. She didn''t know whether the nobleman had committed the crime of jealousy this month, but she was still willing to go!


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess Defei made clothes later, and there was still a little left. This dress would be better, so I went to work for a while tonight.


    This meeting son also busy, was about to use a snack, also heard the emperor went to Weiyang palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "The emperor is gone?" The virtuous concubine tiny Leng way.


    "Yes, this one is really not simple. She annoyed the Emperor just before. Now I can recruit him. I really don''t understand. What kind of ability does she have?" Said the old mammy with a frown.


    "Don''t say you don''t understand, so does this palace." Princess de doesn''t want to eat supper any more.


    The one who made trouble in Weiyang Palace at noon today took all the jealousy, talent, and etiquette that the emperor disliked most, as well as the evil spirit in the demon.


    But the emperor still went.


    If she''s a new person, that''s all. It can also be said that she''s fresh. After all, she''s really charming and dazzling, especially that she''s full of evil spirit, which belongs to the type that men have a mind to see.


    But is this a new man? I''ve been keeping it outside for some years, but now I''m an old man even though I''m following the beautiful girls into the palace.


    But the emperor''s interest in her, from before to now, according to her, I''m afraid it has not gone down.


    Who can figure out why?


    "Maybe it''s just a temporary thing. Don''t worry about it." The old mother looked at her like this and had to comfort her.


    "There is nothing to worry about in this palace. The real ones to worry about are lady Shu and empress." Imperial concubine droops her eyes and covers her jealousy.


    In the future, if a little prince is born, the big prince will have to be compared to the mud, and the second prince will be threatened!


    She has no children at present, and what to worry about? Those two are afraid to worry.


    Qingli palace over there in the evening, the two maids have been down, that anger can be seen.


    This night''s harem is doomed to be restless, and I don''t know how many people can''t sleep.


    Others do not know, about Chu Yue herself is sleeping too heavy, to be punished, she even with the fingers can not move, that described as being run over by a cart, just like she is now.


    When he woke up the next morning, Qin Heng had already left.


    The Yellow willow magpie and amber eyes are full of joy, the master and son are favored, they are naturally happy to be slaves.


    Chu Yue, who felt that all the bones of her body were about to fall apart, said:


    This group of servant girls who don''t know anything, I don''t know what level of domestic violence she experienced last night.


    Under the servant girls'' service, she cleaned up herself and simply used some breakfast. She brought amber ice leaves to greet her.


    But it was obvious that she couldn''t do it.


    "The maidservant holds the nobleman." The ice leaf supported her and said.


    "What kind of life do you think I am?" Chu Yue''s eyes were full of tears, looking at the heaven.


    With a smile in her eyes, she helped Chu Yue on her right and amber on her left. They helped Chu Yue out.


    It was a little bit late when she came to Fengqi palace. When she came, other people came, and the queen just came in.


    "Please forgive me for coming late." Chu Yue gave a gift.


    Empress Xiao didn''t ask for a flat body for the first time. She took the purple perilla tea and sipped it slowly. Then she said with a light smile: "you don''t need to be polite. Please take your seat."


    "Thank you, empress." Chu Yue should sound, just feet soft, can''t help but falter for a while, or ice leaf first time to help hold: "noble person more careful."


    Because of this action, other people''s knives were all stabbed. It seemed that there was poison in it. Ordinary people couldn''t stand so much torture, but Chu Yue was still calm.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for a knife to catch an eye. She has already developed a copper skin and iron bone knife and is invulnerable.


    "I heard a lot of rumors in my palace yesterday. I was a little worried about Yue Guiren, but I didn''t expect that Yue Guiren could invite the emperor to the palace by his means? But I don''t know what kind of immortal''s skill is used by Yuegui? " Yu Bin stares at Chu Yue and says.


    This is almost poor, directly said that Chu Yue is fox Mei son road.


    But who in the room didn''t think so?


    In the afternoon, it spread so vigorously that I thought she was going to be cold. Her feet were lifted up and the stones were also lifted. She was ready to beat the water dog.


    Who knows that she hooked up the emperor that night. What''s the fox?


    "My wife and I were not feeling well yesterday, so I advised the emperor to come to Weiyang palace, which is not good. For example, the Luoyu Pavilion of the empress of Yu''s wife is a dry land. It''s going to dry up. I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t go to Shi yunbuyu last night. Instead, he came to see his concubine again, but he didn''t tell his wife In the past, my wife and I all took the magic pill. " Chu Yue covered her mouth with a veil and said with a smile.


    Yu Bin''s face was so overcast that it was about to drip ink!


    Last night, the lady who had not slept in the middle of the night was also angry. Seeing that she was defeated, she took over and sneered at her and said, "the lady of the moon is always sharp toothed and sharp mouthed, but it''s a rule to ask for your regards. The empress and all of us should wait for you. I don''t know. I thought we came to greet you!"He Yuzhu, he Meier, Yin Rongrong and others all look at Chu Yue, and they are all cynical and cynical.


    "I have to explain that." Chu Yue said to empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao gave a faint smile and did not speak.


    "To tell you the truth, my concubine actually came in the middle of the Mao period. The empress can go and ask. Many palace people saw it all the way. But I didn''t try to be brave. I knocked the corner of the table and my leg hurt a little. I still asked two maids to help me. I walked slowly and delayed until now, but although I was late, But my concubine''s heart of greeting the empress is earlier than anyone else. " Chu Yue said without delay.


    "Yuegui is really eloquent He Yuzhu opened his mouth.


    "It''s a well-known thing that the lady of the month can speak well!" He mei''er is also a sneer.


    "It''s all true." Chu Yue sighed and said, looking at empress Xiao: "please tell the empress clearly."


    "You have a heart." Empress Xiao gave her a deep look and a faint smile.


    "This is what my concubine should do." Chu Yue took up the words, brows and eyes with light resentment to rub his waist, whispered: "not only legs, last night, my concubine this waist is also nearly tired broken."


    The faces of a group of concubines are colorful and colorful. When they look at Chu Yue, their eyes are poisoned. If their eyes can kill people, she will have ten lives that are not enough for these people to split up.


    Everyone''s eyes are coincidentally revealed a curse words, this bitch is hypocritical!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "It''s not easy for you to serve the emperor. Next time you don''t have to come over to see you well. It''s just that you have to change your temper. The emperor came to Fengqi palace to have dinner, but Yuegui was very popular. You didn''t seem to have a nap after you went back. Obviously, you''re angry. As the imperial concubine, you should pay more attention to the emperor. Don''t be petty The emperor is not happy. " Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    Although not angry, but has always been in a friendly manner, now this tone is undoubtedly a little harsh.


    This is a little official, but popular explanation is, don''t think about being a demon all day long!


    Chu Yue naturally understood, and did not want to break with empress Xiao on this matter. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "the empress said yes."


    "There are also a pair of lotus drop earrings from the emperor here. You will take them back later. They were sent by the emperor at the beginning of the year, but the color is more bright. This palace is suitable for a beauty like Yin noble. Besides Yuegui people, Yan GUI people are also the most favored by the emperor, and they should serve the emperor well in the future." Empress Xiao didn''t care about her. She turned to the nobleman and said.


    "Thank you, empress." The noble man of Yin stood up and said to him.


    "As well as you, you should be favored as soon as possible and serve the emperor well." Empress Xiao looked at other new humanity.


    Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui, Yan Jiaojiao and others naturally agreed.


    Chu Yue takes a look at empress Xiao. This one is not forgetting to block her all the time.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s too early to slander her.


    Naturally, the concubines drank tea and chatted with each other, and they didn''t want to play with Chu Yue. Chu Yue didn''t care. At that time, she would knead her waist from time to time, which really made them spew fire in their eyes.


    As for it, when they didn''t sleep or what?


    If they asked this, Chu Yue must complain.


    She didn''t know that Zhalong was elsewhere, but when she was there, it was basically indulgent. He was the emperor when he got out of bed, and he was a wolf who didn''t have enough to eat.


    Although she has narcissistic self-confidence in her figure, she has been giving him a room outside the palace until now. Although the process is opening and closing, but the time is not short, but he is still as satisfied as before.


    Last night, her tears were all dry, and he didn''t care about her, so that he could only ask him in a soft voice and say a lot of nice words. He just managed to let her go.


    After drinking tea here, it''s almost all over.


    Chu Yue was helped to come, and then all the way back to Weiyang palace. After a few steps, she had to have a rest. No matter whether she was pretending to be like this, all of her concubines were jealous of the sea on their chest!


    "Originally, I thought that the four beauties of your capital would be the top priority. After entering the palace, I''m afraid other people would have to stay away from the edge. But I didn''t expect that when I came to the palace, I would have asked Yuegui to suppress him without any backhand power, and all the Yin nobles were favored. Did you not serve the emperor well?" Yu Bin, looking at the Chu Yue who was held back, glanced at Yin Liu and Li Yan and said, especially Yin Rongrong.


    "It''s said that a little eunuch was ordered to kneel by his wife''s wife last year. Up to now, the emperor hasn''t been to the Luoyu Pavilion for half a step. It''s really a dry land." Yan Guiren choked back.


    Chu Yue is a strong enemy, she naturally wrote down, but not everyone can come to ridicule her!


    Finish this also don''t bother to pay attention to Yu Bin that facial expression, take person to go directly.


    Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui and Yan Jiaojiao didn''t stay much.


    Yu Bin''s face dripped with ink, and Yin Rongrong''s mouth was damaged enough to expose people''s scars directly.


    Is it not that after the incident last year, the emperor has never been to her Pavilion for half a step?


    Although I hate Yin Rongrong, I don''t need to mention Chu Yue.


    Chu menstruation this battle again pulled up own hatred value, but she was fearless.


    Qin Heng didn''t come during the day, but he came again at night. When he came, he saw Yan Jiaojiao again.


    "I have seen the emperor." Yan Jiaojiao takes her maid to Qin Heng to see the ceremony. The little bird is like a charming girl, which is really pleasing to people.


    However, Qin Heng is not in a good mood at this meeting. He thinks about his little woman. It is said that he went to Fengqi palace in the morning to have a good time. It was not easy to walk along the way


    Qin Heng''s face was expressionless. After a sound, he raised his mouth to see the little woman.


    For three days in a row, Qin Heng was resting in the moon of Chu.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the 15th, so Qin Heng came to empress Xiao that night. He stayed in Fengqi Palace on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first day. This is the rule left by the ancestors.


    The next day the emperor stayed in Fengqi palace, a group of concubines came to greet him.


    Chu Yue was envious of the favor of Yan GUI, so all the people looked at her. The emperor had spoiled Yan GUI. She dared to shake his face with the emperor. Now the emperor is staying in Fengqi palace?


    They are all looking forward to Chu Yue continuing to be a demon.


    But this idea is destined to be disappointed, Chu Yue a face calm.


    Although the heart is not really taste, but people are the first wife, she is the first wife, this is one of them.The second is


    After the last time she was spoiled by the demon, she had a terrible three days.


    Don''t say that day, Chu Yue can insist on coming to see you the next day, you have to say that she is a concubine.


    However, he didn''t care about her. She was asked to come and greet her. How dare Chu Yue dare to be a demon?


    Besides, she is also mentally prepared for his identity. She wants to own this toothbrush. Yes, but she can''t help it. Its nature is public. Although it will still be very uncomfortable, she has no choice.


    In order to have a good white teeth, can only selectively forget the fact that has been used, make do with it.


    After sitting for a while, zisu came over and said that the empress would not have to pay her respects today. Please go back.


    A group of concubines murmured in their hearts. Is the queen showing off that she was tired last night? I always want to see them after I go to bed, so that they can see how good she looks, but she is gone today.


    I didn''t say anything. I went my own way.


    At lunch time, Qin Heng came here to eat.


    "Rest early tonight." Qin Heng ran out and said to her.


    Chu Yue knew it in her heart, but she couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Qin Heng touched her face and then went back. He didn''t come over for a few days. He went to Luoyu Pavilion, Qingli palace, and stayed at yanjiaojiao''s side of Weiyang palace. Occasionally, he would come to have a meal.


    But Chu Yue can''t help but feel sad for herself. What''s she drawing?


    But my heart is sad. I still feel a little pathetic when I see him running around like this. One by one, I don''t even have a rest time.


    Yin GUI Ren, Liu GUI Ren, Li Gui Ren and Yan GUI people were all in favor. After that, Qin Heng seldom came to the harem, and some came to Weiyang palace. In addition, he concentrated on the imperial study to deal with government affairs and stayed in Panlong hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    At the end of the month, empress Xiao is looking through the records of Jingshi room.


    "Niang, have a cup of tea first, slowly?" Purple perilla brewed ginseng tea to come up, holding tea standing on one side, said.


    Empress Xiao''s face with a touch of indifference, took the ginseng tea way: "this respectful service room records you to have a look."


    Perilla put the tray aside, and then took this month''s memorial room record.


    Do not see do not know, a look scared: "Niang Niang?"


    Empress Xiao''s eyes were obscure: "this month, the emperor came to the harem for 21 days. Yin GUI Ren, Liu GUI Ren, Li Gui Ren and Yan GUI Ren got one day each. On the 15th day of the first day of this palace, the emperor came for two days, and the rest half month was with Yuegui."


    A total of 21 days, this is a lot, many times the emperor came to the palace is only 10 days, but this month new people into the palace, the emperor came more.


    But it was all called Weiyang palace. The monthly nobleman took it. Twenty one days minus six days, and the remaining fifteen days were all resting with her.


    Fifteen days, how many concubines can''t get this frequency in a year? If you get it, it''s all in favor!


    But all these favors are gathered in one person, and this is only the weight of a month.


    "You''re so much in favor this month." The purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "That''s what she''s capable of." Empress Xiao said on the mouth, in the hand has not once delimited the tea in the tea cup.


    She had never seen the emperor dote on a woman so much.


    The imperial concubine''s record of honorific affairs was also taken over by the imperial concubine. She couldn''t suppress her anger. She closed the record and scolded: "the emperor has been here for 21 days this month, and she has occupied half a month by herself. She is trying to make trouble for the imperial court."


    "Don''t be angry." Said the old mother.


    "Calm down, how can you calm this palace? Even if Wen, the former imperial concubine and Yu''s concubine, used to be favored by them, there was no such thing as this cheap maid Shufei gnawed her teeth.


    Fifteen days a month, what a favorite? When she was at her peak, it was no more than three or four days a month.


    The emperor has never been here since he was implicated by the dead jade last year. Even if he comes here, he just looks at the eldest prince and never stays.


    And Weiyang Palace this cheap maid, originally thought that is playing a set of wives are not as good as concubines, not as prostitutes as stealing.


    Thinking of entering the palace and putting it in the colorful garden, her wild white lotus can''t come out of the head, and will soon disappear in the public.


    Who knows this enters the palace unexpectedly more than before favor!


    He Yuzhu came to see her elder sister in a rage, and immediately regretted coming over, but all came in, naturally can only be tough.


    "That''s what you call a man of no threat!" Lady Shu threw the memorial record in front of her.


    He Yuzhu had to pick it up and look at it. Her breathing was a little bit short of breath. All the way through it, it was basically all the sleeping records of the moon nobleman in Weiyang palace.


    "See, if you can have her this time all year round, that''s all you can do!" she sneered


    He Yuzhu thought that he was not bad, but the Emperor didn''t read her brand this month, and the four of them got a day.


    After all, they are all well-known families, and the emperor has left his face in the end.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two for the emperor to spoil her so much." He Yuzhu raised his eyes to see the way of Lady Shu.


    Lady Shufei sneered at her: "you just know now!"


    Before the Emperor just returned to the secular world, he was tired and sick. How self-control is the emperor? She is also strong, and she can get sick. Not only she, but also the queen, can''t believe it.


    Now there is a memorial room recorded in it, it is also needless to say anything.


    "So you can rest assured." He Yuzhu squinted.


    "Don''t worry?" Lady Shu looked at her coldly.


    "Elder sister, if the elder sister was her, what would she think from the emperor?" He Yuzhu said.


    "If you have anything to say Lady Shu has no patience and says coldly.


    "Elder sister, as long as she is a woman, I''m afraid the first thing I want is to have a dragon heir." He Yuzhu said.


    Lady Shu did not speak.


    "Elder sister, how long has she been with the emperor? As far as this favor is concerned, if the whole harem is not as good as her, if she is really healthy, how many dragon heirs will she have? " He Yuzhu eyes with a touch of sarcasm.


    Shu Fei''s heart is also believed, Chu Yue has palace cold disease, because this is not unreasonable, on this pet, how many do not want? Why haven''t you laid an egg for so many years?


    "Even if she can''t have a baby, she has a pet." The lady hummed.


    She would have been envied to death by this pet alone.


    He Yuzhu said in a low voice: "as long as the eldest prince strives for success, the elder sister will naturally have a bright future in the future. Moreover, Yuzhu thinks that it is still a little beneficial for her to be so favored now."


    "Good?" The lady frowned."Elder sister, if the emperor gives away these favours to other concubines, the children in the harem will run all over the back garden." He Yuzhu said.


    After he Yuzhu left, the old mother who served just said: "Niang, don''t say by the side, but he often said this is true."


    "Thank you for most of the photos?" Shu Fei laughed angrily and said coldly.


    "The empress should have a long-term vision. Now she has such a good chance that she can''t lay eggs. This is a good opportunity for the eldest prince to grow up." Said the old mother.


    "This palace is to look at her is not pleasing to the eye, you are not not to see her that virtue, this palace says she dares to answer a word!" Lady Shufei is angry.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If you have a great prince, no one dares to look down on her. If you love her, it''s better to have a dragon heir." The old mother comforted.


    Think of the Yu concubine who was favored in the past. Now she is out of favor. What is left of her? It''s not as good as Wen Chang over there. Even though he was demoted, his stomach was solid.


    I don''t know when it will be gone.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is drinking tea and eating dim sum in the pavilion. There are also Xiao xuanzi and zi''er, who eat cakes standing up.


    "In the past month, you have been helping me to teach them some chestnut amber, but they are much better than before, and have not said thank you to both of you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You''re too polite. What''s that?" Xiao xuanzi swallowed the cake and said with a smile.


    "They are all smart, and it''s not hard to teach them. We can''t thank you for them." Zier also said.


    "I won''t tell you about it, but you have to take these two bags." Chu Yue said.


    Bingye put a purse into each of them.


    Xiaoxuanzi and zier looked at each other, and then they also accepted with a smile: "reward from the noble on the moon, the slaves are not respectful."


    "I know you are busy, so I don''t want to stay with you. I often come here for tea when I have time." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Yongle Marquis house.


    The granddaughter of the palace sent a letter, and Mrs. Jiang followed. The letter mainly reported peace.


    Old lady Jiang was greatly relieved after reading it. Seeing that doctor Jiang stretched out his neck and wanted to read it, she gave her the letter: "have a look too."


    Doctor Jiang laughed: "then I will not be polite to my mother." Then he took it over.


    All the way down, combined with the story about niece''s favorite crown, the hanging stone in the heart of doctor Jiang can be regarded as put down.


    She knew that her niece was favored. When she was raised at home, the emperor came over in the middle of the night. What can be favored if she is not favored?


    But the niece is a little unreliable. The story of her leaving the emperor at noon was also reported, but it scared them to death.


    For this reason, Mrs. Jiang took two more heart setting pills.


    However, the emperor rested in Weiyang palace that night.


    From Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang came to Jiang rouer''s side.


    "How can my mother come here when she is free." Jiang rouer is making embroidery. Look at her.


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile: "the Huang family sent someone to propose a marriage. My mother discussed it with your grandmother, and she inquired about it all in private. The Huang family has a good style and a clean family. Although they are poor, they have good moral character. So come here to ask what you mean."


    Now that my niece has a firm foothold in the palace, she can take care of her daughter''s marriage.


    Naturally, her mother''s family can keep her, but the elder girl''s family, in the end, is the right way to marry talents, and it''s also good for her.


    "Niang, I am now the identity..." Jiang rouer put down her embroidery and pursed her mouth.


    "What''s wrong with your identity now? Our Yongle Marquis''s house is pure and innocent, but the marriage is not human. It''s not that you are not upright. We are not afraid of the shadow when we are upright. " Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "The Huang family..." Jiang rouer also asked.


    "If you want to marry you openly, it''s the eldest young master of the Huang family. It''s twenty-four this year." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    "Twenty four?" Jiang rouer looks at her mother in surprise: "haven''t you got married yet?"


    "There was a marriage, but at the age of 18, he was going to get married. His grandfather left. After three years of filial piety, his grandmother also left. The unfortunate man was delayed for six years, and he has not married yet. However, the Huang family, like your second sister-in-law''s family, has no precedent of taking a concubine. So up to now, there is no one to go to the house, but you can rest assured that your mother will send someone I''ve seen him. He''s upright and honest, and he''s healthy. Although he''s only a recorder in the yamen, he''s a down-to-earth guy. This time, you trust your mother, and she won''t push you into the fire pit any more. " Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "But But does he know that I was separated from him? " Jiang rouer hesitated.


    If she can find a good marriage, she is not willing to let her mother''s family follow the story.


    "You don''t have to worry about all this. Besides, my mother has heard from the matchmaker that the eldest master of the Huang family mentioned this marriage to his mother himself. It is he who wants to marry you." Mrs. Jiang said that she was quite satisfied. She thought that although the son-in-law was a bit unlucky, she also had a good eye.


    Jiang rouer''s cheek is slightly red.


    Huang family.


    Huang Haichuan, the eldest master of the Huang family, was already waiting. Seeing his mother coming back from the outside, Huang Haichuan bowed respectfully and said, "mother, did the Yongle Marquis agree?"


    Mrs. Huang took the tea from the servant girl and sipped it. She said, "the Yongle Marquis''s house has already been answered. Soon she will send someone to make a marriage."


    Huang Haichuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this, Mrs. Huang warned: "I didn''t want to talk about you about your relationship with your cousin. But from now on, you should remember that you should live with the third young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house. You are not allowed to go to your cousin''s yard again!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Huang is very angry.


    More than ten years ago, my sister and her family ran into bandits and were killed. They only left her aunt and niece. The family didn''t want to support her, so she was sent by her uncle to take refuge. When Mrs. Huang saw that she was lonely and helpless, she stayed, thinking that she could only give a bowl of rice to eat.


    Who knows this stay left a disaster, just think of Mrs. Huang feel heart block.


    After warning her son, she went back without leaving.


    Huang Haichuan also wanted to turn around and go to the study. He listened to the servant girl''s report: "young master, Miss Biao is coughing again, and she doesn''t take the medicine. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that I will leave the root of the disease."


    Huang Haichuan frowned slightly and turned around.


    This is a side yard, also simple, a woman this Hui son is sitting in the pavilion, the whole person looks weak and helpless.


    Hearing the sound, she turned her face and looked pitifully at Huang Haichuan.


    "Cousin, have you made an appointment with the third young lady of Yongle Houfu?" The woman''s name is Zhao Xu. She is Huang Haichuan''s cousin.


    "In a few days, my mother will ask someone to go over and make an engagement." Huang Haichuan said.


    "That cousin congratulates cousin." Zhao Xu''s eye ground delimits a wipe dark awn, cough voice says."You have a good rest." Huang Haichuan doesn''t want to talk much, he only talks.


    "Cousin, you are going to get married. Can''t you even stay here to talk with Xu''er?" Zhao Xu pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "I have business to do." Huang Haichuan said that he did not say much and then turned back.


    "Miss, the young master is still indifferent to you. What can I do? Soon Mrs. young and old will come in Her servant girl worried way.


    "My cousin has always been like this." Zhao Xu light words, such son where again have before so soft?


    "Miss, why did you ask the eldest young master to marry the third young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house? She has an elder sister in the palace and is said to be very popular. " Servant girl does not understand way.


    "Her eldest sister is favored, but she is separated from the body." Zhao Xu light way.


    The third young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house is He Li''s body, which is one of them. The other is that she heard that she went out to socialize with the lady of Yongle''s residence. The second young lady of Yongle''s residence married a family with a clean family style. The family rules of that family were more similar to those of the yellow family, but she forcibly accepted two concubines to show her virtue.


    If the third young lady who had been away from her came in, she would follow her second sister''s example. In this way, she would also be able to strengthen her body. As now, her sons have been born, but they are still nameless


    Yongle Marquis house.


    When Mrs. Jiang dried up the letter she had written herself, she asked the silver lady to seal her mouth and send it to the palace.


    Qin Heng received it, but it was for Chu Yue. He didn''t read her letter, so he asked the manager to take it.


    Chu Yue got a reply and asked the general pipeline with a smile: "what will the emperor do?"


    If you dare to inquire about the whereabouts of Lord vivace openly, you can still get it if you change it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Of course, because she was a demon in front of her, she almost didn''t make him angry. Moreover, judging from her performance these days, she also brought the outer set into the palace. Therefore, the manager didn''t give her a good face.


    "Long live the matter, where is our servitude can say casually." Feng manager said a little, and then left.


    As soon as he left, amber hesitated and said, "Miss, how do you feel that the chief manager does not seem to want to see our Weiyang palace?"


    "Whatever it is." Chu Yue also does not want to manage seal the general manager that urine sex.


    She opened the letter and began to read it. In addition to reporting peace, her grandmother said another thing about her cousin''s marriage.


    For Jiang rouer, a cousin who has always regarded her as her eldest sister, Chu Yue feels guilty. Even if she was not married before, it would be a good thing to leave as soon as possible. However, it is she who has implicated her reputation.


    What is Jiang rouer''s temperament? She knows that Chu Yue''s reputation, which she never valued, is something similar to her life.


    Otherwise, I didn''t want to commit suicide before. Fortunately, I was rescued in time.


    Has passed a fire pit, Chu Yue does not want her to go the second time.


    So he called xiaolizi to report to the imperial study.


    Naturally, xiaolizi didn''t dare to talk to the manager, so he asked xiaoxuanzi to send a message. When he brought in the tea, he whispered, "long live, Mr. Yue sent someone to ask him to have dinner."


    Qin Heng didn''t want to go to the harem, but when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that it was a time for a young woman to invite her to be loved.


    In the evening, Qin Heng came here to have dinner, but he met Yan Jiaojiao outside. He had to meet her seven or eight times ten times, and Bai Jin the other two or three times.


    White brocade is just as well, but Qin Heng is a little annoyed with Yan Jiaojiao.


    After sending Yan Jiaojiao away, Qin Heng came in to see the little woman. The little woman was still ignorant. She was about to be dug up.


    Chu Yue is very keen to feel that this look at her eyes a little disdain, she directly ignored the past, called to put the meal.


    With the slag dragon with a meal, this came to the study this side of writing to eat.


    Chu Yue took out Jiang rouer''s marriage while he was resting. Qin Heng still had the responsibility to take Jiang rouer''s marriage home. However, it was not interesting to turn over the old accounts, so he said the main purpose again.


    "Huang family style is really good." Qin Heng said as soon as he heard it.


    "Maybe you know your face and your heart. You can''t miss this marriage." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "How are you going to stay?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue came up to incense him, hugged his waist and said with a smile: "your figure is really good, I''m really rare."


    "To put it directly, don''t talk about it." Qin Heng has a smile in his eyes and dislikes the way on his mouth. He always asks for help every time. He is especially good.


    "I just want you to send two secret guards over to find out the family background of Huang. Especially the young master Huang, who is 24 years old, doesn''t know if there is anything wrong with it. It''s about the happiness of rouer''s life." Chu Yue Dao.


    Blind marriage and dumb marriage do not exist in her here, we must check all that can be found before marriage.


    "What good is this for me?" Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    "It''s just a matter of your words." The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    Qin Heng pushed her away, and then wrote his own words, ignored her, no good, still want to ask him to do something?


    Chu Yue saw him like this and knew that he had been with him for so many years. Although he seemed to be very good at talking and doting on her, she knew that this was the Lord who did not see the rabbit but did not scatter the eagle.


    So Chu Yue began to bewitch the Lord.


    Although there has been a beauty trick since ancient times, it belongs to the kind of special old-fashioned, but it is better than a hundred trials.


    This is not a lie.


    Qin Heng naturally does not need to say much, and the speed is very fast. In just one day, all the information Chu Yue wanted was sent to her. How much of the Huang family''s family has been turned over.


    But not interested in the Huang family, see one of the information, Chu Yue''s face is not to say, can simply spit fire!


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Amber still can''t adapt to the title of the noble, has been called in private, bring soup to come in to see her young lady in angry.


    "It''s a shameless family again. Fortunately, my mother has kept it!" Chu Yue scolded.


    Amber is not clear, so, put the soup aside, took the letter and began to read, this look she was stunned: "Miss, what is this?"


    "This is the family selected by big box for rouer!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "This How does this make it? I have children Amber company busy way.


    Chu Yue sneered and said, "their old Huang family is good at calculating."


    Qin Heng had the channel to deliver letters. She asked him to send all these letters to her Yongle Marquis''s house. Qin Heng heard that she was angry.After hearing about this kind of trivial matter, he directly asked him to take it to her. He didn''t look at it. Now she was angry and looked at it before he sent it to the Yongle Marquis''s house.


    He also frowned slightly. He had met Huang''s father and son in his early years, especially Huang Haichuan. He planned to use it, but he didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Send it to Yongle Houfu." Qin Hengdao.


    Yongle Houfu received some unknown things from Huang family.


    After reading this, Mrs. Jiang''s face sank, but it was still stable. She called Mrs. Jiang over, but Dr. Jiang couldn''t hold on.


    After reading, doctor Jiang''s body was shaking: "mother, you Where did this come from? "


    "Rouer wants to marry the Huang family. She has always had a good relationship with yue''er. When I wrote back to yue''er, I mentioned that yue''er cared about her and was afraid to marry blindly like before, so she asked someone to check for rouer..." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    The next thing goes without saying.


    Because my niece cared about her daughter''s marriage, she went to check the Huang family when she heard that she was going to get married. She found out the hidden secrets of the Huang family.


    "My hard-working rouer, just out of the sea of misery, almost asked me to push this motherly into another fire pit. How can I have no eyes?" Mrs. Jiang cried directly.


    Her daughter''s first marriage has always been a thorn in her heart, so this time she widened her eyes and slowly chose not only her family background but also her family background. She only wanted a clean family atmosphere and a clean door, even if she was poor.


    However, she did not expect that her requirements were so low that she could even choose such a relative for her daughter. If it were not for her niece, her daughter would be so shocked if she married her daughter in the past?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "What are you crying about? I haven''t decided yet. I haven''t been through the door yet." Mrs. Jiang hummed.


    This is where her confidence lies, not to mention that the marriage has not yet been decided. Even if it is, she will give up the marriage. What can the Huang family do?


    "But my mother, there are many people who come to propose marriage these two days. Because I answered the Huang family''s side, I pushed them and explained that they were going to be engaged to each other." Mrs. Jiang was sad and turned into a river.


    She is blind. She is blind. The family in front of her is another family in the back. She has been selected from the candidate list for the two fire pits. What kind of blind she is like!


    "Then wait for her Huang family to bring a gift to the door to make a marriage, and you will give it back." Old lady Jiang said with some severity in her eyes.


    "Mother, this time I will not give up with the Huang family!" Doctor Jiang wiped his tears and said angrily.


    If you don''t take a skin off the yellow family, she and Huang family name!


    Her heart that tone, but the words have been released, but the good end to terminate the engagement, this matter must be explained clearly, as for what will happen to the Huang family, it has nothing to do with her!


    This time don''t blame her cruel, whose children who home pain!


    She rouer''s reputation, absolutely do not allow these rotten roots of the family to slander half a point!


    Jiang rouer was already preparing to marry, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The whole person was stunned.


    She went to see Huang Haichuan in private. He was a gentle and gentle man. She was also very kind to her. She was preparing to get married happily


    Seeing his daughter''s dejected appearance, doctor Jiang''s heart was not willing to give up. He was still holding back a fire, burning all over his body. When the Huang family came to propose a marriage, she broke out.


    Happy Mrs. Huang came to the door with her confidant and friend. When she saw the cold look of doctor Jiang, her heart suddenly slowed down and immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Somebody, throw away all the gifts from the Huang family!" But before she could say anything, doctor Jiang had already given an order, and a group of family guards immediately stepped forward and directly threw down the steps all the rich betrothal gifts carried by the Huang family!


    "This What''s the matter? " Mrs. Yang, who came with Mrs. Huang to discuss marriage, was stunned.


    This is a wedding date. Have you ever thought of such a scene? She has helped many people, but I''ll see you for the first time!


    "Mrs. Yang, Yongle Hou''s house has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This matter is not right for people. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Yang. The Yongle Houfu will send a generous gift to Mrs. yang to apologize. But today, this marriage will not be able to get married!" Mrs. Jiang said coldly.


    "This Is there any misunderstanding? " Mrs. Yang couldn''t do it awkwardly. Looking at Mrs. Huang''s pale face, she didn''t want to stay or stay. She had to laugh.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mrs. Jiang, who was angry in her heart, swept at Mrs. Huang, whose face was so white that she could hardly stand, said in a sharp voice: "I''m afraid that Mrs. Yang is also in the drum by the Huang family, who claims to be a clean and upright family? Otherwise, if you take Mrs. Yang''s character as a person, it''s definitely not willing to come over and talk about it! "


    "Please tell me clearly." When Mrs. Yang heard this, there was another secret, and she immediately said it.


    If this matter is not handled well, then her reputation will be damaged. How can she go out to meet people in the future?!


    "The eldest young master of the Huang family and his cousin were born and had been together three years ago. Now that the child is two years old, the Huang family thinks it''s vague to use the excuse that it was picked up outside. What day was that three years ago? To his grandparents during the filial piety! Fortunately, I thought he was a good man. I didn''t want to be a gold and jade. I just wanted a clean and honest family style instead of glory and wealth. Who knows that he is a traitor inside. How dare I climb up to such a person? The marriage is over


    Mrs. Yang''s face turned blue and white, and she was also angry that the Huang family had such an affair that she lost such a big face. She gritted her teeth and glared at Mrs. Huang, who was held by her mother-in-law: "I have been making friends with you for so many years, so you have ruined my reputation!" After saying this, he said to Dr. Jiang: "I don''t know about this from the beginning to the end. Please enlighten Mrs. Jiang!"


    "Mrs. Yang is naturally clear to me. Today''s affairs have offended me. Please forgive me." Doctor Jiang''s heart was full of malice, and he was much more cheerful.


    Mrs. Yang left, Li didn''t pay any attention to her. After that, Mrs. Huang called one after another.


    More than ten years of friendship was buried.


    After the bride price was thrown down the steps, Mrs. Huang was dizzy. Seeing her friend leave in anger, she almost fainted. But she couldn''t fall down like this. She held her wife''s hand and looked anxiously at Mrs. Jiang: "Madam Jiang, listen to me. Things are definitely not what you think!"


    "I don''t think so. What is it? Isn''t Mr. Huang in love with his cousin? Didn''t master Huang give birth to a son with his cousin? Don''t you want to cheat on my marriage by hiding from me Dr. Jiang was so popular that he asked Mrs. Huang to be speechless. He would like to rush home and deal with the harmful niece severely!"Now that the marriage between the two families is over, Mrs. Huang, please go back." Mrs. Jiang coldly hummed and turned to go back. However, she saw Huang Haichuan coming in a hurry.


    When Yongle Hou''s house threw away all the betrothal gifts of the Huang family, the servants of the Huang family rushed back and reported that they met Huang Haichuan who was out on the way. Therefore, Huang Haichuan, the son of the meeting, arrived so quickly.


    "Mother." Huang Haichuan holds his mother who is about to fall.


    "Chuan''er, quick, explain to your mother-in-law, this is not your fault!" Mrs. Huang grabs her son''s hand, even busy way.


    "Mrs. Jiang." After giving his mother to his wife, Huang Haichuan bows to Mrs. Jiang.


    "You still have the face to come?" Naturally, Madame Jiang would not give the scum who almost made her daughter jump into the fire pit any good face. She sneered with a cold face.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I know that this is the fault of our Huang family. The Huang family should not conceal it and report it. It is not right to blame Miss Jiang San, which has also affected the reputation of Miss Jiang San." Huang Haichuan bowed down and apologized.


    "What do you think you are, even if you don''t have a relationship, you can damage my daughter''s reputation?" Mrs. Jiang said sarcastically.


    How long has the anger in my heart been held back? How can he stop the fire after a few words?


    "Madame Jiang, chuan''er, he really wants to marry the third lady of your family!" Mrs. Huang said in a hurry.


    "Come on, please send the mother and son down to me. Don''t dirty the steps of my Yongle Marquis house!" But doctor Jiang didn''t want to hear a word and said with a cold face.


    Finish saying a redundant words have no, directly into the Yongle Hou house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Chuan''er, what can I do? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have taken her in, I shouldn''t have taken her in! " Mrs. Huang wiped her tears.


    "Go back first, and I''ll make an apology in person later." Huang Haichuan said in silence.


    The farce at the gate of Yongle Marquis''s house was surrounded by many people. When they went home, it was all spread all over the place.


    When she went home, Mrs. Huang thought about it. Zhao Xu''s tears were more fierce. She also looked at her cousin. But her cousin''s face was silent, but she did not speak for her.


    "Do you want to settle down in my Huang family, and you don''t see what your identity is. You deserve to enter the door of my Huang family. I tell you, you don''t want to step into my Huang family''s door in this life. My Huang family''s motto is not a decoration!" Mrs. Huang spouted.


    What Zhao Xu hates most is Huang Jiaxun, because her origin is because of her style, which is not allowed by Huang family precepts.


    So until now, even if the children are born, but still can''t go up.


    This will also put the brain to Jiang rouer, but did not expect that the Yongle Marquis house should be so resolute, and directly broke the marriage between the two families in public, so that all her calculations were defeated.


    Zhao Xu is really crying this time, lying on the ground crying can''t themselves, now this, where does she go?


    Huang Haichuan in the end still can''t bear, way: "mother, this matter has been like this, you don''t get angry."


    Mrs. Huang hated: "stop your anger? How can you make me calm down? It''s because of my tolerance again and again. At the beginning, this cheap maid was pregnant with your child. I really don''t know that it was designed by her, and I don''t know what kind of disposition my son is? "


    Mrs. Huang hated it. She hated that when this happened, she was soft hearted. At that time, if she killed the child in time and married this niece far away in time, how could so many things happen now?


    Not only was the reputation of her Huang family destroyed, but also the reputation of her son!


    And all this, because this niece gives disaster!


    If you think about it, you can''t let your niece leave the house to deal with it.


    As soon as Mrs. Huang left, Zhao Xu cried and looked at her cousin: "cousin, Xu''er gave birth to a child for you. Xu''er was born to be your person in this life, and death is your ghost. If the Huang family drives Xu''er away, Xu''er will not survive."


    "The Huang family won''t rush you." Huang Haichuan finished this and left, but Zhao Xu was relieved. Her cousin said that he would not drive her, so he would not drive her.


    "Go and find out if my cousin has gone to see the third lady of Yongle Houfu?" Zhao Xu said again.


    "How can you go? The two families have already broken up? " Servant girl does not understand way.


    "I know exactly what kind of temperament my cousin is. You can see that his face has changed in this way. He must like the young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house. Maybe he has seen it in private. How could he let the marriage go like this?" Zhao Xu said.


    "The lady wants to..." Servant girl hesitated way.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on me. If I have a chance, I will ask her to marry my cousin!" Zhao Xu squints and says.


    This meeting son Huang Haichuan has once again stepped on the door of Yongle Marquis house.


    Mrs. Jiang was comforting her daughter in the yard when she heard the report from her servant. Her face sank and she said, "does he dare to come here? If there''s anything else to report, just drive people back to me! "


    The Yongle Houfu was about to drive Huang Haichuan away. However, Huang Haichuan knelt down in a different place and didn''t go. After kneeling for a long time, Huang Haichuan was held back by the servants of the Huang family. But not only today, but also several times later. Although the Yongle Marquis''s house didn''t even pay attention to him, the matter also spread to Mrs. Jiang.


    "His mother said that he really wanted to marry rouer, but this is true." When Mrs. Jiang wrote to Chu Yue, she also said this in the letter.


    The silver lady went to see it in person. Huang Haichuan knelt outside the Yongle Marquis''s house. He didn''t say anything. He knelt several times in succession.


    When Chu Yue received the reply, Qin Heng wrote in her study. Chu Yue opened the letter directly and read it. After reading it, she sneered: "he is good at calculating, but this is a good trick. When he kneels down, he wants to ask Yongle Houfu to forgive him for his cheating marriage? Is it too naive? "


    Qin Heng wrote while saying: "huangjiamen wind is not false, there is another secret in this matter."


    "What''s the secret?" Chu Yue has already sentenced Huang Haichuan to death in his heart, but Wen Yan also looks at him.


    "He was calculated by his cousin." Qin Heng said without raising his head.


    Because he had met Huang''s father and son in his early years. Although his position was low, it was not good. He still wanted to use it. He didn''t think that he would miss it. So he asked people to check again.


    It was also found that it was his cousin who designed Huang Haichuan. He was also very proud to have Huang''s son. Although in the eyes of the outside world, he really had an affair with his cousin and had a child, but he did follow the way of his cousin.Here in Qin Heng, Huang Haichuan is innocent from beginning to end.


    After listening to Chu Yue, she knew that there were so many things inside, but she was not in the same mood: "there is such a cousin in the family. He doesn''t avoid suspicion and be calculated by himself. Who''s to blame? Even if it''s not what he wants, it''s a foregone conclusion, and there''s nothing to say about it. "


    What she was most angry about was not this, but the fact that the Huang family deliberately concealed it.


    What''s the Huang family''s idea? Is this another Hongmen banquet for her cousin?


    After entering the door, there was no room for repentance. Even if her cousin refused, she could only bear this tone?


    Only for this reason, it is not innocent for the Huang family to be slapped in public by her big box!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "His own words are very good, and his sincerity is also displayed, which can be seen by his grandmother." Qin Heng didn''t expect that she was still so resolute now. She said.


    In fact, he did not understand why she resisted such a thing so much. It was just a concubine, which could not be a hidden danger to Jiang rouer. Huang Haichuan''s cousin had no threat to her family background or background.


    "What is it called? Originally, I chose Huang''s family in a big box. I just wanted his family to be clean and upright instead of taking wives and concubines. Now what is it like? Besides, it''s not that all the good men in the world are dead. What''s my cousin''s status now? I''ve released my big box words. No matter what he kneels down to, he won''t have the reason to beat himself up. " The moon of Chu is happy.


    "That''s you, not your cousin." Qin Heng said frankly.


    His woman has always been a ruthless woman. She can break it if she says so. She is more decisive than gecko''s tail. There is no doubt that she can do such a heartless thing.


    Don''t know what to think of, he looked at her with the eyes of Yin pity.


    The first time Chu Yue felt as if he was burning himself, and he didn''t know what old accounts he had turned over, but no matter what, coax was right, but Qin Heng didn''t believe her.


    A woman''s mouth is a liar. If he doesn''t believe it, it''s just that the corners of her mouth can''t help rising.


    Let''s talk about the palace.


    Huang Haichuan knelt for such a long time that master Jiang was even moved by him. However, what he said at home did not count, and his daughter''s marriage was not something he could intervene in.


    On this day, Huang Haichuan came back. After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang called Dr. Jiang over and asked, "here we are again?"


    "Well." Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    "This is a letter from Yueer. You can have a look." Mrs. Jiang gave her a letter and said.


    This is from Chu Yue. It is about Huang Haichuan''s design by his cousin. After reading it, Mrs. Jiang is silent.


    She was really angry when she learned about it. She wanted to slap Huang Haichuan. But these days, she also saw the sincerity of the Huang family and Huang Haichuan''s desire to marry her daughter.


    "Looking at the Huang''s family, I didn''t know what was wrong with the Huang family." Mrs. Jiang said, "listen to my nagging and tell rouer again."


    "Mother, please." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Mrs. Jiang also told her what she was thinking. In his heart, her granddaughter was naturally good, but it was also a fact that she was separated from her husband. Although there was a moon in her life, rouer could get priceless treasure easily and a sincere person was rare.


    This is one of them, and the other is the cousin.


    It''s really a nuisance, but it''s not a problem, because what can she do to compare with her granddaughter? This cousin can''t turn the sky in her life.


    "You can tell rouer whether she is willing or not. If she wants to, you can meet her in private. I think rouer is not indifferent to his sincerity." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    All these words were passed on to her daughter. Jiang rouer pursed her lips and nodded after a while.


    Therefore, before Huang Haichuan knelt down for a long time, a servant gave him a piece of paper. He hesitated to open it, and his face was filled with joy.


    Then he came to the pavilion designated on the letterhead.


    When he came here, there was no one here, but before a while, Jiang rouer came with her maid.


    "Miss Jiang." Huang Haichuan was pleased and took two steps forward. Thinking of the difference between men and women, he stopped and did not offend him. He gave her a gift.


    Jiang rouer looked at him and pursed her lips and said, "young master Huang, you and I have finished the marriage, so don''t go kneeling in front of the door."


    For this ex fiance, she said in her heart that immobility was false. Even her grandmother could feel his sincerity.


    So today, Jiang rouer wants to come out to meet him and see that he is much more haggard than before.


    "Miss Jiang, I know it''s a shame for me to see you again. But Miss Jiang, I Huang Haichuan can swear to God that I want to marry Miss Jiang with all my heart, and there is absolutely no half false!" Huang Haichuan looked at her solemnly.


    "Then why don''t you tell me about your cousin?" Jiang rou''er said with three points of bitterness.


    She had been preparing to marry, but did not think of such a thing, her grievances and who should go to say.


    Huang Haichuan felt guilty: "I know it''s my fault, but I''m also worried that Miss Jiang will be disappointed with me after you know it."


    "Naturally, I am disappointed. I was already waiting to be married, but you have such a thing to hide from me. If I really married, how would you explain it to me? Do you want me to learn from my second sister and force you to accept them? " Jiang rouer asked angrily.


    "Miss Jiang, I have no such idea. You believe me!" Huang Haichuan is in a hurry.


    He was really worried that she would be disappointed in him and refused to marry. However, he never thought of cheating her. Even in his heart, there was no existence of his cousin, so he was selfish and covered up.After seeing her last time, he really wanted to marry her home, without half empty feelings and hypocrisy.


    Naturally, Jiang rouer could see that he was straightforward. In addition, these days, he did not care about the eyes of others and knelt outside the Yongle Marquis''s house. She was also moved by his heart.


    "Rouer, you believe me, I will treat you well." Huang Haichuan looked at her and said.


    Jiang rouer listened to his serious words, and her cheek was slightly red: "how about your cousin after I married?"


    Is this a promise to marry him?


    Huang Haichuan was overjoyed, but before he could say anything, a voice came in: "Miss Jiang, don''t blame my cousin. It''s all my fault."


    Zhao Xu, with a sad face, was supported by a servant girl.


    Jiang rouer looks at Huang Haichuan with some consternation.


    Huang Haichuan obviously didn''t expect that. He took a deep breath and looked at his cousin: "how did you come?"


    "I didn''t hear from you until today that you knelt in front of the Yongle Marquis house every day. As soon as I came here, I saw you coming here, and I followed you." Zhao Xu gave a bitter smile and then looked at Jiang rouer: "Miss Jiang, my cousin knows nothing about this. Don''t blame my cousin."


    "What do you want to say today?" Jiang rouer put up the face of Huang Haichuan and said to her.


    "I came here today. I want to apologize to Miss Jiang." Zhao Xu said, then came to give her a deep blessing: "this matter is Zhao Xu''s fault, cousin from the beginning to the end are victims, Zhao Xu implore Miss Jiang to forgive her cousin, cousin he is sincere to Miss Jiang, Zhao Xu is so big, but he has not seen his cousin like this to the miss of which family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Voice with a bitter smile, look at her cousin in the eyes, but also contains helplessness, grievances and deep feelings.


    Jiang rouer could not see her like this, and said, "nothing else, I''ll go first." She was going to take her servant girl with her.


    "Miss Jiang." Huang Haichuan''s face changed slightly.


    Zhao Xu quickly stopped Jiang rouer and knelt down for her. Jiang rouer stepped back two steps and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    When Zhao Xu raised her face again, her face was full of tears: "Miss Jiang, I am a hard-working person. When I was five years old, my parents went out and met with fierce bandits. My family and family members did not stay alive. At that time, I was seriously ill and didn''t go out, so I was able to escape a robbery. Later, I was hated by my uncle and aunt. They occupied my family property but were not willing to support me. Fortunately, my aunt My mother is willing to accept me, which is the only way I can have a place to live


    "But that''s how you repay your aunt. During your cousin''s filial piety for his own parents, you designed your cousin to destroy his reputation!" Jiang rouer hit the nail on the head.


    Zhao Xu obviously didn''t expect that the daughter of gold looked soft and weak, but she was not easy to bully. But she reacted quickly and immediately cried: "Miss Jiang, I know that you will not believe this matter no matter how you say it. But I have lived in the Huang family since I was a child. The Huang family has never treated me badly. If I want to hurt the heart of the Huang family, I would like to be thundered by the sky The punishment of splitting


    This is true. She wanted to marry into the Huang family. How could she want to discredit the Huang family? However, she underestimated the rules of the Huang family and was unwilling to let her in, even though she had succeeded in giving birth to the eldest grandson of the Huang family.


    Jiang rouer did not speak.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s all my fault. Cousin, he was designed by me, but I I just want to stay in the Huang family. I just want to repay the Huang family for their kindness to me, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Now I think of it, I''m ashamed, and I''d like to die and apologize. " Zhao Xu covered her face and cried.


    Huang Haichuan looks at Jiang rouer, but Jiang rouer doesn''t look at him. He just looks at Zhao Xu and says, "what do you want to do today?"


    "Miss Jiang, I have to confess to you. I just wanted to ask you to marry your cousin. Cousin, he likes you sincerely. I''m such a trivial person, and I won''t be a stumbling block to you. You have Yongle Marquis house, and a big sister is the favorite concubine in the palace. But I have nothing. I can''t stop you from half of you." Zhao Xu cried and pleaded.


    "You also know that there is Yongle Houfu and my elder sister behind me. If I marry in the past, how do you deal with it?" Jiang rouer looks at her.


    "I''m just a humble person. I don''t want anything. Miss Jiang just wants to drive our mother and son away and give them a shelter from the wind and rain. I''m satisfied." Zhao Xu wiped tears and said sadly.


    This is obviously before coming to do their homework, put themselves low, like a roadside growth of small white flowers, no threat.


    If she were to be a lady who was not familiar with the world, she might follow this idea. But Jiang rouer was different. She was a person who had left, and before he left, she had experienced the flowers and plants of her ex husband.


    Looking at such Zhao Xu, she recalled those people who were so soft and weak, but when she turned around, there was a cannibal flower.


    The first set of people, the second set of people, the mind is very deep.


    Jiang rouer thinks that she won''t play these games. She won''t be an opponent. Moreover, after a marriage, she just wants to live a stable life.


    So Jiang rouer ignored Zhao Xu. She looked at Huang Haichuan: "young master Huang, you and I have no predestined relationship. Please don''t go to the gate of Yongle Marquis house again in the future, which will cause trouble to each other. From now on, men and women will marry, and everyone will have nothing to do with it."


    After she finished, she did not repeat a word, and left with her servant girl.


    Huang Haichuan stares at Jiang rouer''s back. He opens his mouth several times and doesn''t say anything. But he knows that this time she really broke up with him.


    Zhao Xu is also a bit of a daze, she did not expect that she has analyzed to her, she is really no threat to her, but Jiang rouer is so determined!


    How could she be so ungrateful that she was not also a person who was separated from her own. As a woman, she was in such a bad situation that she was not willing to give her a way to live? She is really no threat to her!


    "Cousin, Xu''er didn''t mean to. Xu''er just wanted to ask Miss Jiang to be with her cousin." Zhao Xu looked at her cousin who was in a trance and cried.


    Huang Haichuan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, looked at her and said, "you get up."


    "Cousin..." Zhao Xuxian wanted to cry and was held up by the maid.


    "In the future, my mother will take it with you. You will live in your yard. Don''t walk around." Huang Haichuan finished and walked away.


    But this matter did not end like this. Originally, Jiang rouer''s attitude was soft, and she was about to agree, but she was stirred up by Zhao Xu. This matter was heard by Mrs. Huang from Huang Haichuan''s boy.Mrs. Huang called it a hate. Did she dig her Zhao family''s ancestral grave? She retaliated against her Huang family.


    "I can''t keep her for the Huang family!" Mrs. Huang said angrily that she had bound Zhao Xu, the niece she hated, and sent her to the countryside. She was not allowed to step into the Huang family.


    At the same time, her heart is also holding the last fluke, she wants to let Yongle Hou house see the attitude of the Huang family and the sincerity of marrying the third lady!


    However, Zhao Xu didn''t know what means she used. She brought her son here. She held her son in her arms and cried: "Auntie, don''t separate me from my brother-in-law. Yang Ge''er is still so young that he can''t be without a mother."


    "Brother Yang, it''s a shame to have a mother like you. Come on, bring me the young master!" Mrs. Huang said angrily.


    Naturally, Zhao Xu was not willing to let go of this last dependence and held her son. However, she scared the two-year-old into tears.


    It was a woman crying and a child crying, and the scene suddenly became a mess.


    Huang Haichuan came and took a deep breath when he saw the scene. Zhao Xu cried: "cousin, you let me stay. I don''t want anything. Cousin, let me stay!"


    Listening to the cry of the child, Huang Haichuan was finally soft hearted and looked at his mother and said, "mother, let her stay."


    "Chuan''er, do you know what this means?" Mrs. Huang couldn''t help saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "I know, I Miss Jiang and I are predestined and will not disturb from now on. " Huang Haichuan said.


    After he said this, he turned away and left. Mrs. Huang cried, "what evil have I done? Let this ruined star enter the door!"


    From this day on, Huang Haichuan did not kneel in front of the Yongle Marquis house.


    Mrs. Jiang said to her daughter, "it''s not rare for us to have such a person in Yongle Hou''s house. Let''s look for it slowly and surely we can find a better one. In the future, let your elder sister check on it. There is no reason to make mistakes again."


    Jiang rouer nodded and did not say much.


    How can the Huang family take care of the aftermath of the Yongle Marquis house has no interest. Once this matter has passed, many people have come to the Yongle Marquis house to propose marriage.


    Originally the ordinary Huang family took such a big advantage, many people are sorry to come, but now the Huang family do not strive for success, then they must not be late.


    So he came to the door as a guest, and some directly brought his son over.


    Mrs. Jiang entertained them with a smile and listened to the praise of her son. However, she did not call out her daughter, so she played Tai Chi there.


    Although it is an attitude towards everyone, some people are still dissatisfied.


    When he came out of Yongle Houfu, he couldn''t help murmuring: "today, a person who is away from his family is still very picky. Even my River son doesn''t give me a correct word!"


    Next to a lady on the sour way: "this and what method, today''s Yongle Hou house can not be compared in the past."


    Now, in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that the young lady who was chosen to enter the palace of Yongle Marquis''s palace is the best?


    It is said that even the four beauties of Yin Liu and Li Yan, who were famous early, were crushed by her.


    And this is why they are so eager to get married with Yongle marquis.


    With such a young lady in the house of Yongle Marquis, there is a bright future.


    At this meeting, Mrs. Jiang showed her daughter all the door invitation cards she visited.


    Jiang rouer had to take a look under her mother''s expectant eyes, but after a while, she put it down.


    "Didn''t you like it?" Doctor Jiang was disappointed.


    "These families are no different from the Hu family in front of them." Jiang rouer shook her head.


    The Hu family is her ex husband''s family, but the families her mother took over are really not good matches. There are not few people who have laughed at her after she was dismissed.


    When she went to the theatre, she saw those people laughing at her from below in the wing room.


    What is the purpose of such a person coming to propose marriage? However, they are all fond of her elder sister in the Yongle Houfu, so they just come to join the family. If there is anything else in Yongle Houfu, these people will not have the same attitude with the Hu family.


    "Then let''s choose slowly and don''t worry. With your elder sister here, you can have whatever you want!" Mrs. Jiang quickly comforted her.


    Jiang rouer didn''t say anything. Her elder sister wrote her a letter. It''s time for her elder sister to reply.


    Of course, she didn''t know that her ex husband Hu''s family was already planning to reunite with her, and this meeting was in turmoil.


    "Niang, you let me go to find Jiang rouer again. How can you sell all my concubines?" Hu Kang, the second young master of the Hu family, listened to his mother''s story as soon as he got home, and immediately came to him and said.


    "You stupid thing, if you don''t sell your coquettes, how can you make Yongle Houfu see your sincerity?" Mrs. Hu scolded.


    Because all the people had been sold, the whole backyard had been cleaned up, and Hu kangnao was useless. He knew what he meant. He only said, "mother, you look up to me too much. What kind of sweet cake is Yongle Houfu now? Where can you look up to me again? And didn''t your former son say she was going to make a date with the Huang family? "


    "You don''t know. Huang Haichuan of the Huang family quitted her marriage!" Said Mrs. Hu.


    "Quitting?" Hu Kang has been in Yihong building for several days, but he still doesn''t know about it.


    "Yes, I was divorced again." Mrs. Hu''s voice was full of sarcasm. Although it was the Huang family''s problem, Jiang rouer was also considered to have been divorced.


    "But even if I''m divorced, I can''t take it?" Hu Kang is not sure.


    "Why can''t it be your turn? She is divorced and divorced, and her reputation is not much left. If she is reconciled with you, it will be a bargain for her! " Said Mrs. Hu.


    "By the way, mother, is her elder sister really so adored by the emperor?" Hu Kang asked.


    "Or else?" Mrs. Hu said in a haughty tone: "if it wasn''t for her elder sister, do you think your mother will let you marry her again? But the current situation is different. With her elder sister in, your official career will be smooth in the future."


    Hu Kang''s heart is really hot.


    "As long as you marry her back, you won''t have to worry about the rest of your life. You don''t know, there are a lot of people who have proposed marriage in the past!" Huff is humane.


    How could she have cleaned up her son''s backyard in such a hurry?"Mother, don''t worry, I''ll go to repent for rouer!" Hu Kangli said. If he married Jiang rouer, he would marry her, even if it was a broken shoe.


    He thought of it and said, "by the way, does dad know about this? Did he promise? "


    "What''s your father''s reason not to agree?" Mrs. Hu sneered.


    Her man cringes and doesn''t want to show up, but he doesn''t have a problem with the reconstruction of Yongle Houfu.


    If you climb up to Yongle Hou''s house, do you still need to say about the benefits of the Hu family in the future? Maybe with the help of the one in the palace, his position can be moved up in the future!


    Hu Kang nodded happily.


    Mrs. Hu saw that her son was so sensible and knew that she had wronged him. She comforted him by saying, "I''ll be aggrieved first, and then I''ll marry you back. Her temperament is not so strong."


    As for the daughter-in-law who was abandoned by her family, Mrs. Hu was very tight. When she married her daughter-in-law, she said that she would not dare to go to the West. If she asked to make rules, she would have to make rules. What about the legitimate miss of Yongle Hou''s house?


    That''s also to serve her tea and water!


    So, to everyone''s surprise, the Hu family brought the bride price to the door with great fanfare.


    The first one was Madame Hu, who was in charge of the family. Not to mention that she personally brought her son to the house to propose marriage, she said that the Hu family was not the in laws of marquis Yongle who had broken off the relationship. But I didn''t expect that she would have to marry people back.


    This is playing with the family? I''ll see you for a long time.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard the report, she laughed angrily.


    There are such shameless people in the bottom of the day. I''ll see you for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Mrs. Jiang is here, and Jiang rouer, the granddaughter, is also there. Mrs. Jiang also scolds Dr. Jiang for his humanity: "you were blind and blind at the beginning. You even picked such a shameless relative for rouer. Let alone the whole capital city, I''m afraid it''s hard for the whole Dafeng Dynasty to find such a family!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was so ashamed that she was about to say something, but old man Jiang had no patience to listen: "OK, let''s go out and take care of it. I''ll give you the tone in front of me, so as not to get sick."


    Mrs. Jiang saluted her husband, and she was ready to come out.


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Jiang rouer said.


    "You want to go together? What are you doing? Don''t go. " Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Mother, I want to go." Jiang rouer said, she wants to see the mother and son, how they have the face to come over.


    After she married, she thought that she would treat her sister-in-law with respect to her parents in law and friends. Even if she found herself cheated, she did not say anything more. But why did the Hu family treat her like this?


    Now, she was sent a piece of paper directly to Hou''s house, because she was disappointed?


    So she wanted to go and see for herself the faces of their mother and son.


    Seeing his daughter like this, doctor Jiang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you can go, but your mother can tell you first that you can''t be soft hearted, do you know?"


    Jiang rouer couldn''t cry or laugh: "Niang, I''ll skip this pit once. I''m not stupid. Can I jump the second time?"


    "That''s good. Then you can watch and see how the mother cleans up their shameless Hu family!" Mrs. Jiang said and told her servant girl, "take the third lady back and change into the best clothes to come back!"


    Outside.


    Mrs. Hu and Hu Kang''s mother and son brought people here, but they couldn''t even get into the door. They were waiting outside.


    "You go in and hurry up. We''ve come all the way this morning, and we haven''t even had a sip of tea. Go in and tell your mother-in-law that she won''t treat me like this." Mrs. Hu said with a smile.


    This is not groundless. Mrs. Jiang was polite to her before.


    "It''s really strange. Now I''m Yongle Hou''s house. I''m really going to climb up with all kinds of cats and dogs." Mrs. Jiang was held out by her mother-in-law, and met with a scorn.


    "Mother in law, you are out." Mrs. Hu said with a smile.


    "Where are you bitches? I dare to climb up at random even if I am brave and happy The woman next to Mrs. Jiang said.


    Mrs. Hu''s smile was stiff. If she had been scolded as a slut, she couldn''t bear it. But today she really has. If she can''t bear it, she will make big plans.


    She said with a smile, "you lady, the master didn''t say anything, but you opened your mouth first."


    "What my wife said is on behalf of me. I dare to ask Mrs. Hu, what are you doing here today?" Dr. Jiang said indifferently, bearing up to tear up the old granny''s anger.


    "My mother..."


    "Mrs. Hu is not suffering from amnesia. Your Hu family and I have been separated from each other for a long time. Now you are a mother in law. Who are you calling?" Doctor Jiang sneered.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "I know that it was kang''er who was a bit of a bastard. But people can''t always worry about the past. It''s always about looking forward. You can see that kang''er and rouer are unmarried men and unmarried women. Isn''t that just right


    "Pooh Dr. Jiang couldn''t help it. He immediately gave her a hand: "what disgusting thing? You dare to slander my daughter''s reputation. Try it!"


    Mrs. Hu was sprayed with saliva on her face. The whole person was stunned. The woman beside her quickly wiped it for her.


    Mrs. Hu almost couldn''t help it. She was still held back by Hu Kang. He knelt down directly to Mrs. Jiang: "mother in law, it''s my fault to make thousands of mistakes. It''s my fault that I married rouer but didn''t treat her well. But it has nothing to do with my mother-in-law. If you want to beat or scold your mother-in-law, come to me and I''ll bear it all!"


    "Who is your mother-in-law? If your mother is blind, are you blind with your eyes? Besides, I don''t dare to fight the second young master of the Hu family, who is a man of heaven Mrs. Jiang said sarcastically and coldly.


    "Mother in law, you see, kang''er is kneeling down to admit your mistake." Mrs. Hu suppressed her anger and said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang rouer came out.


    The goose yellow dress, which was tailored to make her elegant and elegant, coupled with her quiet temperament, was the calm and unpretentious of a worthy lady of the door, as well as the gentleness and elegance of such a lady.


    Seeing this kind of Jiang rouer, Hu Kang, who kneels on the ground, still feels a little ashamed of himself. However, he quickly sneers at him. What kind of lady is just a pair of broken shoes that he doesn''t want to see. Who is she pretending to be superior!


    When Mrs. Hu saw Jiang rouer come out, she was more than happy. She felt that she had more love for her son!


    As soon as I heard that I was coming with my son, I was so eager to see her son. How much do you love her son?In the heart ridicule and despise, but the mouth open mouth is: "rouer, mother''s good daughter-in-law, mother to pick you up home!"


    Not only she, but Hu Kang also said in a hurry: "daughter-in-law, my mother and I have come to pick you up. Let''s go home and live a good life."


    "Pooh Mrs. Jiang spat out her saliva again. This time, she sprayed Hu Kang on her face: "shout and scream again. I''ll have your tongue twisted!"


    He was just spray, now his baby son is also spit, Mrs. Hu can''t help it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang rouer has a bad eye. She is sure that she still has feelings for her son, so she sweeps to Dr. Jiang and says, "my mother-in-law, when are you going to make trouble? They have a good reunion, but you have repeatedly blocked it. You sincerely don''t want rouer to marry, do you? "


    Seeing that she was in a position to win, doctor Jiang once again regretted her blindness and blindness. Her mother-in-law scolded her very well. The whole Dafeng Dynasty could not find such a family, but she chose to let her daughter marry.


    The anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and he directly started to spray: "shameless old punk, what is the Hu family? What are the poor families and reputation of the Hu family? I only blame me for being blind at the beginning, but I''m lucky that I was brave enough to have a big change in Hou''s house. Only in this way can you show your horse''s feet and tell my daughter to get rid of the sea of bitterness. I''ll go to the temple to thank God for your kindness and donate five hundred taels of balsam oil money to you after my daughter and your Hu family are separated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    When the Hu family came to ask for a reunion, many people gathered around and watched. Hearing this, some good people said with a loud smile: "I can testify for Mrs. Jiang. On that day, I went with my mother to ask for a peace talisman, and I saw with my own eyes that Madame Jiang donated five hundred taels of fragrant oil money!"


    Others also laughed and said that they should and should.


    Who knows who the Hu family is? As early as a while ago, those things at home were all disclosed. The appearance looked bright, but actually it was a place of concealment.


    It has become the capital of teasing in the teahouse, which is well known.


    Thanks to Mrs. Hu, she feels good about herself.


    As long as it''s from the capital, who doesn''t say that the young lady of Yongle Marquis''s house is well away from the fire pit!


    Mrs. Hu''s face was livid, and she was naturally angry when Mrs. Jiang humiliated her.


    However, Hu Kang stopped him. Now he spits and kneels. If he doesn''t marry him back, he will die of loss?


    "My mother-in-law, these are all my faults. I also know that I used to be a jerk, not a person or a thing. Rouer was always good. After she married, she always advised me to make progress, but I found her annoying. Now I really regret it. It is also after rouer and her separation that I know how important rouer is in my heart. Now I feel like a knife in my heart to see her quitting from the Huang family My mother-in-law, I promise you that I will treat rouer well in the future, and I will not let rouer suffer any more injustice! " Hu Kang said sincerely and looked at Jiang rouer affectionately.


    Jiang rouer looked at him as a hypocrite. She was disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. Her first marriage was really fed to the dog.


    Her elder sister said that all right, such a person, she married to find cheated, the first time to take the initiative and from the timely stop loss!


    When Mrs. Hu saw that she and her son were "looking at each other affectionately", she was proud and proud.


    Yong Le Hou''s Di Miss Qian Jin, this is not also love her son, love to live to die?


    She decided to help her son too, so she overcame her anger at the humiliation given by Mrs. Jiang, and directly came to take Jiang rouer''s hand and said, "rouer, you are the best daughter-in-law your mother has ever seen. None of your sister-in-law can compare with you. One or two of them are both insidious and insidious. One set is face-to-face, and the other is on the back. You are the only one who sincerely respects her father-in-law Yes, my mother knows that kang''er didn''t speak like a word before, but now he has changed it. He has cleaned up all the flowers and plants in his backyard. Moreover, I promise you that he will never take a concubine again. I hope you will do well! "


    If you don''t take a concubine, you can raise a family of eight rooms and ten rooms outside. You can''t call your son to be appointed.


    "Yes, my mother is right. I''ve sold all the women in my family. I''ll live alone with rouer from now on." Hu Kang held on.


    Guarding a woman to live, that only the country has no money man, rich who does not have three wives and four concubines?


    "Sold?" Jiang rouer said coldly, after all, they had served for a time. They said that they would sell. This is really cruel!


    "Yes, it''s all sold. Rouer, you see kang''er has done so much for you. The prodigal son will not change his money when he comes back. Moreover, his mother is also looking forward to you. She has been expecting you to have a good grandson with kang''er. She wants your grandson, and none of the other mothers will." Mrs. Hu said sensibly.


    Jiang rouer''s eyes don''t cover up the complexity.


    Ridicule, scorn, disdain and other emotions from the complex.


    She has never met and never thought that there is such a shameless person in the world. She is a mother-in-law. After she married, she did not give her half a good face. She was completely two faces with the affinity when she came to ask for marriage. Looking at her son from left to right, she did not say a word, but also called her shameless in front of a large number of servants.


    Even in front of Hu''s family, she had no authority.


    Now how can she make such a good mother-in-law appearance in front of herself?


    After she married, she did not have children, because after seeing Hu Kang''s manner, she disliked disgust and refused to let him enter the house. Where did she come from?


    "What are you all doing in a daze? Don''t pull the old lady away!" Doctor Jiang''s fire road.


    The woman rushed forward and pushed Mrs. Hu away.


    Mrs. Jiang was worried about looking at her daughter. She was also afraid that her daughter would be moved by the shameless mother and son of the Hu family. Before saying anything, she saw her daughter take out a piece of veil, as if she had been touched by something dirty. She frowned and wiped her wrist, then threw the veil and said, "I don''t want this one."


    She didn''t look at Hu''s mother and son, but said to her mother, "mother, I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Doctor Jiang was greatly relieved and said to the maid, "remember to pick grapefruit leaves and wash your hands for the third lady to get rid of bad luck!"


    "Yes The servant girls agreed in unison.


    Mrs. Jiang just a little bit swept to the Hu family''s mother and son, whose face changed: "come on, throw this mother and son down to me!"The guard of Yongle Houfu immediately stepped forward and drove Mrs. Hu and Hu Kang down the steps.


    "Ouch Mrs. Hu cried out in pain. How ever has she been treated like this in daily life? Especially when there are so many people watching around, she is greatly humiliated. She points to Mrs. Jiang and says, "my Hu family comes here with good intentions to propose a marriage. Are you such a shrew?"


    "My Yongle Houfu is not a kind of sewer rat that can keep up with each other. If there is no mirror at home, my Yongle Houfu is willing to provide one side free of charge, so that everyone in the Hu family can take care of them and see what kind of goods they are. You are also worthy of my Yongle Houfu to propose marriage, but you are not worthy to carry shoes!" Mrs. Jiang said sarcastically.


    Hu Kang''s face was livid, and Huizi knew that he had been fooled by the Yongle Marquis''s house. People could not look down on them from head to toe.


    Mrs. Hu, not to mention, can tell from Jiang rouer''s disgust. Her original dream and expectation are broken. She can''t bear to tear it up. She says, "it''s just an abandoned woman who can''t get married and has been divorced for several times. She thinks it''s a big girl who can''t get married. I''m sorry to see that she can''t get married, so the Hu family sympathizes with her I''m here to propose a marriage. What a shame


    "You cunt, you dare say it again!" Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she cried angrily.


    "What''s the matter again? Am I not telling the truth? Was it not abandoned by my Hu family and retired by the Huang family? " Mrs. Hu''s weasel like face was revealed: "no matter what happens to my Hu family, it''s also a good family in the capital. With her identity, the Huang family is willing to take her back again. It''s kind of kind. You can''t make your daughter immortal that day!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Somebody, tear this bitch''s mouth for me Doctor Jiang said angrily.


    "I see who tore who!" Mrs. Hu lost such a large person today. She just vomited water from her mouth and didn''t spit it back. She didn''t catch anything. She was just losing blood. Would she like to leave like this?


    "It can be said that the Huang family was set up by that niece. Actually, the door-to-door wind is not bad, but the Hu family is really not a thing."


    "Who said it wasn''t, and he said that the prodigal son would not change his money. I heard that the second young master of the Hu family stayed in the Yihong mansion these days. Who is this fooling?"


    "You see, just holding hands and boasting of Miss Jiang San as a flower, even stepping on the other daughter-in-law to hold it, it will be hopeless to see the remarriage. If you say you turn over, you will turn over."


    "That''s not the face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Hu wanted to keep on making trouble. She told Yongle Houfu to know her power and dare to play such a trick on her. However, those people around her began to point out.


    "Mother, let''s go back." Hu Kang in the end can not practice at home, can not stand the comments from all directions, Tao.


    "Kang''er, don''t be afraid. My mother will come back to you for justice today." Mrs. hu wants to tear it again.


    "Mother, don''t you think it''s shameful enough today, go back quickly!" Hu Kang couldn''t help saying.


    "What kind of people do we lose? It''s her Yongle Houfu. But let them go this time. Let''s go!" When Mrs. Hu saw her son like this, she could only gnash her teeth.


    The party went back, and from afar came her scorn and sarcastic voice: "but a pair of shoes, and I think she can marry a good family!"


    But she couldn''t do it. Mrs. Hu was so shameless that Mrs. Jiang was shaking with anger.


    Why didn''t God drop a flash of lightning to kill the Hu family''s son of a bitch!


    Chu Yue has been paying close attention to Yongle Houfu. After learning that her cousin has broken up with huanghaichuan, she is still very happy.


    Although if her cousin was really moved and married, she would not say anything. After all, with different education, she could not live on behalf of her cousin, but now this style is in line with her three outlooks.


    It''s hard to find three legged toads and toads. There are many men with two legs. One is better than the other.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Hu family would still have the face to come over and slander her cousin''s reputation in public.


    Chu Yue felt that the lesson given to the Hu family last time was too light. Otherwise, how could they dare to come here!


    So when Qin Heng came over, she went up to play coquettish.


    "Something to say." Qin Heng enjoyed the little woman''s charms for a long time, and then said coldly.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She first asked Qin Heng to feel comfortable for most of the hour. Then she was held in his arms more weakly and said that she wanted to go home to support her cousin''s face: "this one or two bullies me. There is no one in Yongle Houfu. Anyone who lacks arms or legs dares to come to propose marriage."


    Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    Chu Yue said: "I know it''s your concubine now. It''s not easy to get out of the palace. But I''m really flustered. It''s clear that rouer is the victim, but now it''s pushed to the mouth of the wind."


    It is true that the Yongle Houfu can stand up for such a thing, but even if it can stand up, we all know that whether it is the Huang family or the Hu family, it is not a good match, but as a daughter, this kind of thing is a disadvantage to Jiang rouer.


    It doesn''t matter if someone talks long and short. It doesn''t matter if Chu Yue is such a girl. However, for a girl like Jiang rouer, it''s not only bad for her reputation, but also a big obstacle.


    Good people will not mind that she is and left, but will care about her topic several times so high.


    Qin Heng still did not speak.


    Chu Yue was annoyed and sat on him directly. Looking at Qin Heng from a commanding position, he said, "let me go out of the palace. Can you give me a correct word?"


    Qin Heng eyes light turn dark, mute voice son way: "see your performance."


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, this just reflected that her posture is not suitable for children, but look at Qin Heng like this, it seems that You like it?


    So, the next day, Chu Yue went out of the palace.


    Although she is now a noble person, her battle out of the palace is not small.


    The news that Yuegui went out of the palace to visit his relatives soon spread in the back palace.


    When empress Xiao received the news, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because she didn''t know about it at all, the emperor directly passed over her and approved Yuegui to leave the palace to visit his relatives.


    "Isn''t your mother angry?" Zisu couldn''t help asking.


    "What is the anger of this palace?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "She is a little noble. Why should she go out of the palace to visit her relatives? I don''t know what the trick is. " Purple perilla indignant way.


    Only the concubines in the palace are above the rank of concubines. They are qualified to invite their family members to talk to the Palace once a year! And Weiyang palace there, what is this position? Just a noble man!How could you go out of the palace to visit relatives?!


    "This is what the emperor meant. If the emperor is willing to let her go out of the palace to visit relatives, she can go out to visit relatives." Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    If you want to say that the vase porcelain piece sweeps most, is the Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu''s face was twisted with jealousy: "how can this bitch bewitch the emperor? She can let her go out of the palace to visit her relatives!"


    She is a imperial concubine, and even has a great prince, but she has not yet gone out of the palace to save relatives. The one in Weiyang palace is just a little noble person. Why should she be?


    "It''s no wonder that the empress is so afraid of her. This means really knows everything!" The old mother couldn''t help it.


    Not to mention that she occupied the emperor for half a month alone last month. Isn''t it the same month? Apart from occasionally asking other concubines to take a piece of the cake, the rest is basically in her. Other people in the imperial palace can''t catch up with this kind of favor.


    Now she is in the position of a noble person. She has been granted permission by the emperor to go out of the palace to visit her relatives!


    "How about all the means? She can''t lay eggs!" She said, gritting her teeth.


    Even if she couldn''t lay eggs, she was jealous of such a pet. If she had a chance, she would give her away regardless of her intention to prevent other people from being spoiled or pregnant!


    Compared with some experienced women, the other young and new imperial concubines began to rub their hands one after another.


    They don''t want these ethereal things, they just want to get some real benefits.


    The Yuegui who dominates the emperor has gone out of the palace. Isn''t the emperor theirs?


    In addition to Liu Zhishu, the other three dignitaries, including he Yuzhu and he Meier, all began to prepare and gathered in the imperial garden to stare at each other''s eyes, which almost became cockfight eyes.


    However, to their disappointment, the Emperor didn''t go into the harem very much when Yuegui went out to visit his relatives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Early in the morning, a palace official came in advance, saying that the lady of the month would go home to visit his relatives, and asked his family to prepare for it.


    Doctor Jiang came to his senses and immediately said, "hurry up, ask all the people in your family to clean up all the places inside and outside the Yongle Marquis''s house, and hang up the red lantern with the character of joy for me!"


    After telling her mother-in-law, she immediately called out the man who did not strive for success. She came to her mother-in-law''s side. Mrs. Jiang also heard about it. She was stunned and immediately frowned.


    "Mother, why are you not happy? Yue''er is going back to the government to visit her relatives. This is her first privilege! " Master Jiang said excitedly.


    How competitive is his eldest daughter? Other concubines have not been out of the palace to visit relatives, but his eldest daughter has this treatment!


    "You are happy to patronize, and you don''t think about what situation Yueer is now!" Seeing his mother-in-law''s face, doctor Jiang said he was not angry.


    "What is Yueer''s situation now? Isn''t it better than that? The emperor also granted her permission to come out to visit her relatives! " Master Jiang said.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Jiang Laofu couldn''t help saying.


    She could almost understand the reason why her granddaughter left the palace. She wanted to support rouer, but it was too noisy.


    Although you are a noble person once you enter the palace, your position is still lower. What do you think of the other concubines who have not received such treatment?


    It was enough to make them jealous.


    "Mother, don''t worry so much. Yueer is in favor. If you give birth to the emperor again, who can shake yue''er?" Said Mr. Jiang.


    His idea is much simpler. It''s a good thing that his daughter is favored. As for whether he will be envied or not, it doesn''t matter whether he is a mediocre!


    But now it''s no use worrying about these things. Mrs. Jiang said quickly, "although it''s a little anxious, it''s necessary to prepare for it."


    "Mother, don''t worry. We''ve already been prepared." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Jiang rouer and Li Mo''er, who has a big stomach, come here. After listening to people saying that the eldest sister (elder sister) who entered the palace today wants to go back to the palace to visit her relatives, she will make sure.


    "Mo''er, you should be more careful. People in the family are busy now. Don''t let them run into each other." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have discretion." Said Li mor''er.


    At the same time, the news that Yuegui went out of the palace to visit relatives was also spread.


    "I''ve heard that the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house has been favored for a long time. As soon as she entered the palace, she was ranked with the four beauties of Yin, Liu and Li Yan. But I didn''t expect her to be so favored!"


    "You don''t know, when you enter the palace, you are tied up with the four beauties, and your position is true, but after entering the palace, her holy pet is beyond the reach of other people!"


    "Out of reach? Are you sure you can''t compare with her


    "It is true that none of the four beauties is favored by this lady."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first. After all, I had the honor to meet Yin when he was not in the palace before. His appearance was very beautiful. Compared with the imperial concubine of Jin, who was called the most beautiful in the capital, she was three times more than the princess of Jin. But when I saw this lady leaving the palace to visit her relatives, I knew that the rumor was true."


    "Did you not raise him outside since he was a child? How powerful is this listening method?"


    "It''s not only powerful, it''s just a way to communicate with heaven!"


    "With such a young lady, the future of Yongle Hou''s house can be expected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a crowd of heated discussions, Chu Yue''s family members will be mighty out of the palace.


    Chu Yue personally felt that the battle was too grand. She also told Qin Heng that she was looked down upon by Qin Heng and only said to her, "my beloved imperial concubine has gone out of the palace to visit her relatives. Can she still be humble?"


    Well, as a "beloved Concubine", she should have the consciousness of "beloved Concubine", so she should be extravagant and extravagant.


    It''s just going home. It must have been said by her grandmother.


    Sure enough, she was welcomed in by all the people waiting at the gate of Yongle Marquis house. After the scene was over, she went back to the backyard with her grandmother.


    "Yueer, although you are now the emperor''s concubine, my grandmother also wants to talk about you." Mrs. Jiang said privately.


    Chu Yue was very happy to admit her mistake: "I know that this scene is too extravagant today. I must have a discussion outside. But grandma, this is not my idea. He arranged it."


    "What is he? Who is he? " Old lady Jiang glared at her granddaughter.


    Chu Yue quickly said: "it''s granddaughter''s slip of tongue, but the battle is really arranged by the emperor. I said I want to think of a palace. How can I know that he gave such a big battle?" He also repeated Qin Heng''s words.


    Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t know what to say. Naturally, she was happy and comforted that her granddaughter was so favored. She thought that someone could see the Pearl and find her granddaughter''s.


    But on the one hand, there are some worries.


    "I understand what Grandma means. Grandma can rest assured." Chu Yue Dao.Old lady Jiang feigned anger and glared at her: "if you really understand, that grandmother may enjoy her life."


    "My grandmother is worried that I am in constant favor and lack of follow-up power. I don''t know." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mr. Jiang really knows that her granddaughter is a little frightened now. She also severely orders Mrs. Jiang to restrict her family and forbid her son, Mr. Jiang, to go out and make friends with those people.


    "How long have I been with him, and how many times I have quarreled with him, he still spoils me. If there is no accident, he may spoil me for the rest of my life." Chu Yue said.


    According to her behavior before, the open society in the last life would have to die and not contact with each other, but slag dragon still tied her to her side.


    If it''s not love, what can we expect?


    She also knew how much he liked her after entering the palace, although sometimes she could not help but throw her face at him when he went to other concubines.


    "Grandmother, don''t talk about it. Let my parents and rouer come over." Chu yuezhuan said.


    Mrs. Jiang asked the silver lady to deliver the message, and she went back to her yard first.


    Mrs. Jiang, they are all waiting.


    As soon as they came here, they all paid a courtesy, including Mr. Jiang.


    "Parents are welcome, and sister-in-law and rouer don''t have to be polite." Chu Yue said.


    Amber went up to Li Mo''er, who was going to salute. As for other people''s insistence, they were also allowed to make a ceremony.


    "Yue''er, you suddenly go home to visit relatives. You don''t have time to prepare for it. It''s a little rough. Don''t blame it." After Mr. Jiang took his seat, he said to his eldest daughter happily.


    "It''s enough for your family to arrange like this. There''s no need to pay any more for it." Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "It''s still a little rough." Master Jiang shook his head.


    "My sister-in-law''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. I''m going to have a baby soon after calculating the time." Chu Yue looked at Li Mo''er''s stomach and said.


    "More than two months to go." Li Mo''er pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded and asked about Jiang Xia who was away on business.


    "Your elder brother is busy with business. He has not come back since he went out this year." Mrs. Jiang said in her voice, happy and missing.


    "If I want to finish this time, I can return to Beijing. My sister-in-law should come back before she gives birth." Chu Yue said.


    The whole family talked around for a while. Chu Yue let Li mor''er go back to have a rest. After all, he had a big stomach.


    Li mor''er was carried back by the servant girl, and Madame Jiang said to the old master who did not want to leave: "we women''s family should talk about ourselves. You can go to the front yard and have tea. Maybe there will be many guests coming to visit."


    "Good." In fact, Mr. Jiang wanted to leave his eldest daughter to speak, but his daughter-in-law didn''t refuse.


    When he left, Mrs. Jiang said: "don''t worry, yue''er. Although your father is not reliable, he can''t hold you back. Your grandmother and I are in control."


    Chu Yue smile: "mother don''t need to be too careful, as long as father does not commit crimes, other by the father to go."


    Then she looked at Jiang rouer and said, "rouer, come and let elder sister have a look."


    Jiang rouer got up and called elder sister gently.


    "My gentle son is so good, which family can marry such a daughter-in-law, that is the virtue of the ancestors." Chu Yue said.


    Although Jiang rouer''s pretty face is slightly red, there is a faint in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Yue saw in her eyes and asked her to sit back. She said to doctor Jiang, "mother, we should prepare more tea and snacks at home. There should be many wives coming to visit tomorrow."


    Mrs. Jiang also guessed that her niece had come out of the palace to support her daughter. Naturally, she was moved and ashamed of her bad attitude towards her in the past.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about it. Tomorrow, she naturally wants to give her cousin a good look and find a good husband.


    It has been spread all over the capital that the noble man of the month went back to visit his relatives in the Yongle marquis.


    Who didn''t know that the future Yongle Marquis house was going to turn over. With such a big lady in it, maybe Yongle Houfu could be even more powerful than it was at its peak in the past.


    How can such a family be reluctant to get married? Marrying Jiang rouer means that there will be Yongle Marquis''s house to help him in the future, which is of great benefit to both the personal future and the family behind him.


    And who doesn''t know that Yuegui is going home to support her sister?


    So on the next day, many wives came to visit with their sons.


    Because the number of people exceeded Mrs. Jiang''s original expectation, and there were several big families among them. They could not sit in the living room, so they held a flower appreciation banquet in the backyard temporarily.


    Chu Yue came to the banquet with Jiang rouer.


    Today, Chu Yue left the home court to Jiang rouer. She just painted a simple make-up, but the noble and elegant appearance that emanates from her bones can''t be covered up, especially her appearance can be called the most beautiful.


    All the ladies who came to visit didn''t know who they were. They didn''t know what the young lady of Yongle mansion looked like, but today they can see it.


    In appearance, the eldest lady is indeed impeccable, not only that, in the way she treats people, she is also very pleasant.


    Although it is only a noble person, only six grades, many of the present ladies are in the body, higher than her, but no one dare to underestimate.


    It is only after contact that I know that she is really the sister of the promising young master in Yongle Marquis''s house. I can see that it is not a simple one.


    "This is my sister, mother Yan, who is the servant of the emperor''s Panlong hall, who taught the rules herself and praised them." Chu Yue talks with them and introduces Jiang rouer.


    Jiang rouer was obviously not as calm and nervous as her elder sister, but she was still modest and polite.


    The present lady naturally also followed the praise.


    At the same time, many young men sitting behind their mother looked over.


    Chu Yue went through these childres once, and saw a familiar figure. The figure saw her looking over, and looked away from her like a thief.


    This is called Chu Yue slightly pick eyebrows.


    This is not the Kunpeng brother I met in Xiangcheng in the past, and who is it? She didn''t expect him to come here today. Although she didn''t know how he knew her identity, Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Of course, she also knows why Kunpeng is here, not for a blind date.


    When the banquet was over, the ladies took their sons with them. Mrs. Jiang went out to see them off in person.


    When she came back, Mrs. Jiang was smiling, because she came here today, but several of them were first-class ladies and childe.Although some began to decline, but the details are still there.


    "Yueer, which of these families do you think is good?" Mrs. Jiang said in high spirits.


    To be polite, Chu Yue''s family didn''t like it.


    Today, there are many wives who come to visit with their sons. Some of these families are rich. Even though they are declining, the details are still there.


    It''s not hard to understand that you want to marry the Yongle Marquis, which is on the rise and has a promising future.


    Although she was married in the past will not be aggrieved, but Chu Yue does not want to let his cousin''s marriage adulterated with many.


    Especially when she looked at those people, even some of them were not very subtle, and there was a look of contempt in her eyes.


    In the end and away from the body in this place, is discriminated against.


    Dr. Jiang said, "look, Yueer, these are very good. The commander of the garrison, the governor of Li Xun, and, by the way, the Duke of hengguo."


    "Mother, go and ask rouer." Chu Yue said.


    Her opinions are just opinions. The main thing is to see what her cousin means.


    Jiang rouer also came, and Mrs. Jiang took her and said, "rou''er, look at these worship posts. Can these young gentlemen who come here today to be guests have a close eye?"


    Jiang rouer pursed her mouth, took a look at her elder sister, looked at her mother again, and finally shook her head.


    Today''s ladies and sons are at least four grade and above, which is much better than those who dared to ask for marriage at home.


    But Jiang rouer can see that these people actually look down on her and her status as a divorcee. They want to marry because of her elder sister.


    So Jiang rouer doesn''t want to marry.


    Mrs. Jiang was worried. Chu Yue said, "mother, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll talk to rouer."


    Mrs. Jiang also went back first. As soon as she left, Chu Yue got up and took Jiang rouer to her side and said, "didn''t you like it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Elder sister." Jiang rouer shook her head with a low face.


    Those childe look at her very pale, eyes do not have her, whether she married or not does not matter, as long as it is useful for his official career and the family behind him, and some of them are really humble.


    She couldn''t help but compare it with Huang Haichuan. Huang Haichuan is not only beautiful, but also absolutely not ugly. He belongs to the type that is endurable, and the more you look at him, the better he is.


    And Huang Haichuan looks at her eyes, so that she can clearly feel that he really likes her, and has nothing to do with other things.


    But he has such a cousin who will be entangled with him for a lifetime


    Jiang rouer''s face became dim.


    Chu Yue is not a worm in her stomach. I don''t know that she is thinking about the predestined former object.


    "Go out to the red makeup garden in the evening and go back to have a rest first." Chu Yue couldn''t see her melancholy appearance and said.


    Jiang rouer hurriedly said: "this must not be, elder sister, your identity is not what it used to be. If this is found, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest first." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer went back, and Chu Yue came to her grandmother''s yard.


    Mrs. Jiang was also waiting for her. She prepared some dumpling snacks. Chu Yue said with a smile, "grandmother, you know I love this."


    "Just eat a small bowl. The glutinous rice balls are easy to accumulate." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue also just ate a small bowl, old lady Jiang said: "how do you see rouer''s marriage?"


    "I don''t think rouer has such a mind." Chu Yue said.


    Old lady Jiang sighed: "she''s afraid that she hasn''t completely put down the affairs of the Huang family."


    She knows her granddaughter''s temperament, and is willing to see Huang Haichuan after listening to her words. She is very pleased with Huang Haichuan.


    It''s a pity that he finally got mixed up with his cousin. Otherwise, it would be a good marriage to reunite with Huang Haichuan.


    So far, Huang Haichuan is the one she has ever seen, and she loves her granddaughter.


    But Chu Yue was surprised: "she is still nostalgic about Huang Haichuan?"


    "If it had not happened to his cousin, it would not have been so much trouble now." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. Qin Heng said that Huang Haichuan was good enough to marry. However, she felt that Huang Haichuan was not bad. She thought he was too cowardly and was played around by a woman without any determination.


    However, if she is too determined, she will also dislike it, because it is too hard to guarantee that she will not do the same to her cousin.


    But now it''s all predestined, so there''s no more to say. As for her cousin''s marriage, don''t worry. Just look at it slowly. How old is this? She may still be in college in the last life.


    In the morning, Chu Yue took a nap in the afternoon, and went out to play in the evening, taking advantage of this meeting to make up for sleep.


    So she didn''t know that Chu Xiangye was eager to go to the mansion.


    It was Mr. Jiang who entertained him.


    Although Mr. Jiang didn''t like the brother-in-law of Chu Xiangye, he didn''t pay much attention to his Yongle Marquis house after the rise of Chu Xiangfu. So it seems that he came back here. He must have a good reception.


    The so-called good reception is to show off in front of Chu Xiang ye: "you don''t know that yue''er is filial. I didn''t do my best when I was a father. But when I came back this time, I brought back several catties of Oolong tea. The very precious Dahongpao also had half a kilo. It was said that it was the emperor''s favorite drink, but the yield was very rare, and it had to be monkey If you can pick it, I''ve got half a kilogram. "


    "Her grandmother also got a box of pills. She said it was secretly made in the hospital. It''s hard to find a thousand dollars."


    "Her mother and her sister have also won several Sichuan satins which have come down this year. They are still tributes..."


    To sum up, his eldest daughter is really filial, not empty at all.


    If Chu Xiangye didn''t know that his brother-in-law was hiding seven or eight out of ten by his ex mother-in-law and did not know the inside story, he would have thought that he was deliberately humiliating himself.


    But it was just because he looked at Mr. Jiang''s complacent appearance that he was full of everything, so the master of Chu held back. He was clearly his own daughter, but he became someone else''s family. It was just a matter of filial piety, and the honor was not related to his Chu Xiangfu.


    If yue''er entered the palace from the Chu prime minister''s house, it would be his Chu Xiangfu, not the Yongle Marquis''s, who was taken care of yesterday.


    But he didn''t dare to force his daughter to come back to the Chu prime minister''s house to recognize her ancestors? How many things will be involved in this way?


    The first lady of Chu Xiangfu pretended to be dead and put on a green hat for his royal highness Qin. This is a small matter. The key point is that the one who gave his nephew a green hat


    He didn''t dare to make trouble in this matter by borrowing some leopard gall of his father. Otherwise, it would be not far away from the Chu Xiangfu''s removal from the capital.


    This is why Mrs. Chu and Chu Jia, the mother and daughter who could not see Chu Yuehao, chose to be silent in this matter."Where is the moon man?" The master of Chu Xiang stayed for a long time without waiting for anyone.


    "Although he is the younger generation of Chu Xiang ye, he should also call Yue GUI Ren." Mr. Jiang reminded me. Seeing that Chu Xiangye choked, he continued: "I have entertained the ladies who have been to the mansion in the morning. It will be tiring. I just wanted to go to see her and ask her to bring more Dahongpao next time. It''s really strange that you can''t ask for a hundred taels of tea. It''s really good to drink, but I heard the servant girl say that she stopped after lunch."


    Chu Xiangye didn''t want to sit with his brother-in-law, and went home without waiting for a while.


    Looking at his cold and clear Chu Xiangfu, Chu Xiangye''s heart is not really taste.


    Although it is still a first-class family in the capital city, in recent years, the prime minister''s office of Chu has been on a downward trend. Especially after the new emperor took over the throne, he seemed not satisfied with him.


    "Dad, what have you done?" Chujia and her maids just came in from the outside. She saw her father standing in the door and said.


    "Why are you back?" Seeing her coming back again, Chu Xiangye frowned.


    Now the princess of Jin runs to her mother''s house, and the king of Jin goes to Taishan''s home to meet her. This is also a topic in the streets.


    Especially since the princess of Jin became pregnant, she has been running to her mother''s house for three days. The old princess of Jin once said, "she is the only woman in the world who is pregnant."


    Only this sentence shows the tension between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, as well as the dissatisfaction and strong ridicule of the old princess Jin towards her daughter-in-law.


    And because of this sentence, chujia went home crying that day.


    "Dad, this is my family. I can''t come back now?" Chujia has no good airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    She did not care about her father and came directly to her mother''s side.


    Mrs. Chu was very happy to see her daughter come back, but Chu Jia was not happy: "mother, what do you think she is now? After entering the palace, how could he be so favored? "


    It is needless to say that the gold content of the four noble girls who were famous after her in the capital city is needless to say, but they were all oppressed by her unpromising elder sister?


    Chujia couldn''t sleep the whole night last night. Today, she went to her mother-in-law to have a good time. She was sarcastic again and took the opportunity to come back.


    "My mother doesn''t know how she is so advanced now." When Mrs. Chu heard this, she sighed.


    Last night, the master groaned in her ear all night, wondering why she was not married from the Chu Xiangfu. These are the honors of the Chu Xiangfu.


    The master was looking forward to the daughter''s coming home to visit her relatives, but he said that she had asked Jia''er not to come back all the time.


    Mrs. Chu was really impressed.


    "Stop talking about her. Is my grandson obedient today?" Said Mrs. Chu.


    "It''s still stopped. There''s no vomiting." Chu Jia was stuffy and unhappy.


    "You don''t have to compare with her. Now she''s such a pet, the whole capital knows, can''t compare." Mrs. Chu looked at her daughter and said.


    "Mother, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your prestige. How long have you been following the emperor in private? If you don''t have a child, you may not be able to lay eggs Chu Jia was vicious.


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, she was stunned!


    In the evening, she talked about it with Chu Xiangye. Chu Xiangye''s face was black, and he was very sad to her: "how can you say moon like that!"


    Mrs. Chu was not afraid of him. She was in a good mood as if she had drunk the immortal soup. She laughed and said, "I don''t care. You are a man. You can''t think of it. I''m a woman. This is the first thing I think about."


    "Don''t sleep now. Give me all the secret recipes you collected for Jia''er, and I''ll take them to yue''er tomorrow." Chu Xiangye said solemnly that he did not think of these things, but this thought is indeed a problem.


    My daughter is so beloved, but she has no dragon heir!


    In the middle of the night, she was urged to pick up the secret recipe for giving birth to a child. This time, Mrs. Chu was really angry. She spent a lot of money to make these secret prescriptions. Many of them had to be obtained by her contacts. She has to give them out!


    It''s not too much to say when you compensate your wife and break your soldiers.


    You don''t know what happened to the Chu prime minister''s house here.


    Chu Yue called Jiang rouer to her yard secretly. Jiang rouer was still very worried: "elder sister, let''s forget it. Rouer is not unhappy and doesn''t have to go to the theater to relax."


    "You know, elder sister, I''m busy. It has nothing to do with you. If the elder sister wants to go, you should accompany her." Chu Yue Dao.


    I want to take Jiang rouer out for a walk. Of course, Chu Yue''s own suffocation is the reason.


    She couldn''t go anywhere in the palace except for the acre of land. When she went, she would have to stare at each other with other concubines, either sarcasm or ridicule. She was very bored.


    Now that I can get out of the palace, where can I not go out and let off the wind?


    But Jiang rouer still hesitated. Chu Yue said, "the emperor has sent me four secret guards. He also knows that I will go out. Just put a few hundred hearts into it."


    "Really?" Jiang rouer is stunned.


    "That''s nature." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Then we can''t go out." Jiang rouer is busy.


    Finally, Jiang rouer was brought out by her brave elder sister. Chu Yue''s appearance changed completely. People could not see that it was her, let alone a daughter.


    Jiang rouer can''t do it. Although people can''t see her true face, she is restrained. An experienced dandy can see at a glance that she is a beautiful girl.


    Amber does not have to follow, Chu Yue only let the ice leaf follow together.


    As for the dark place, there are indeed four secret guards, which is true, but Qin Heng did not promise to let her run out of the red makeup garden to see the opera in the evening


    Today, Chu Yue came to the red makeup garden, which was also a very busy day. Recently, she got a play book called "gratitude".


    The story tells of a woman who was always a little white fox, but was saved by a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam because she was still in a trap set by hunters and was dying.


    The scholar looked at the dying little white fox. After saving it, he fed her water and food, and then released it.


    The little white fox only remembers that there are seven moles on the scholar''s hand, which are the handsome scholars who want to repay the kindness.


    However, when it becomes a human body, the world has passed a thousand years, and scholars have no idea how many generations of reincarnation.


    So Bai hu''er uses the anti heaven magic to trace the reincarnation of the scholar.


    But the scholar of this life obviously did not have a good life. He was full of ambition but had no place to display his ambition. He was depressed all day long.


    Bai hu''er became the bean curd beauty next door. She married the benefactor under the matchmaker''s introduction, and started her journey of repaying kindness to Wangfu.He helped her husband develop a poor county into a paradise. During the famine period, the rich people in the small county gathered hundreds of grain carts and asked him to take them to Beijing and let the imperial court distribute them to the famine stricken areas.


    Bai hu''er has never had children in her life because she is a fox demon. However, scholars have never blamed her, and the people have never said long or short.


    There are also feelings about the deep feelings of the county magistrate and his wife.


    A few decades later, the scholar was old, but his wife was still beautiful. He lay in the hospital bed and looked at her and said, "madam, after I leave, you don''t have to worry about it. Go your own way."


    In a word, Bai hu''er knew that she was not mortal, so he told him the story of a scholar saving a white fox with tears.


    The scholar finally left with a smile.


    This stage of opera has no cookie fan, because it is sweet enough, and it will end after the scholar closes his eyes.


    See a group of little girls weeping to wipe tears, also known as romantic and elegant people are shaking their heads with emotion, a good section of the love of human fox!


    Not only did the rehearsal show a high attendance rate, but the script was also printed again and again.


    Although the theme of this "gratitude" by Chu Yue is old-fashioned, it is better than that it is sweet and touching. In the absence of spiritual culture, it also makes a lot of money.


    Qin Heng gave him 3000 Liang, because when Chu Yue wrote, he also gave his opinions. The scholar''s characterization has his own contribution.


    So he wants to take the lottery, not to be angry.


    And how can the outside know that the popular "repaying kindness" is written by the emperor and his beloved concubine?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Jiang rouer has read the script for a long time. However, there are many things recently. She hasn''t had time to come to see the drama. She will be fascinated.


    Chu Yue left her in the wing room to watch, and she came out, because she had just seen an acquaintance. Today, people also came to visit her specially. She must have come to say hello.


    Bingye came with her.


    The Duke of Heng''s family name is Bai. Kunpeng''s younger brother also has a very elegant name, Bai Xicheng. He and Chu Yue went to the red makeup garden with their front and back feet. But today, Chu Yue has changed her face. Qin Heng can''t recognize her in front of her.


    "The little Duke is not in a good mood today. He doesn''t see any guests." The servant looked at Chu Yue''s eyes and found that he didn''t know him, so he waved his hand.


    "The little Duke of your family doesn''t see anyone else, but he will certainly want to see me. If you don''t believe me, tell me." Chu Yue Dao.


    The servant frowned at her and said, "what''s your name?"


    "You told him that you still remember the widow of Xiangcheng ice sculpture festival." Chu Yue said.


    The corner of ice leaf''s mouth behind her couldn''t help but draw, and her young lady was still as naughty as ever.


    The servant was obviously flustered for a moment, and immediately said, "please wait a moment." My dear, this isn''t the widow that his master thinks about?


    Has turned in to report, soon this little boy came to ask Chu Yue to go in and said to ice leaf, "this one can go in."


    Chu Yue gives Bing ye a look. She knows that this little Duke has met her master in Yongle Hou''s house. Bingye doesn''t dare to offend her master by borrowing some courage from him, so she doesn''t go in.


    "You dare to call yourself a widow at this time!" In the room, the little Duke has already looked at Chu Yue who comes in and says.


    Chu Yue laughed and sat down and said, "how did the little Duke know about me?"


    "Listen to the king of Qin." Xiaoguogong sold Qin Xuan without saying a word.


    He came back a while ago and met Qin Xuan. The relationship between them was not good. In the past, they met by chance in Xiangcheng, so they were only together. To say, they didn''t have a good friendship.


    The Duke of Xiaoguo resisted his mother''s choice of marriage, which is one of the few things in the capital that can eat melon seeds.


    When he met Qin Xuan, he went out to drink. He knew that although it was not easy to see him again in the vast sea of people, he would miss it for a lifetime, but he also asked Qin Xuan to see the widow who had not seen Xiangcheng?


    Qin Xuan was stunned and asked for a long time whether he thought about the widow.


    "She is a widower when her man is dead. It''s just that my husband is so pleased with her that he wants to marry her home." This is what the Duke of Xiaoguo said to Qin Xuan.


    He told Qin Xuan that he really cared about the young widow who had met him several times, and he didn''t care about her identity and wanted to marry her into the government of hengguo.


    Xiangcheng''s widow is the first woman he will miss after seeing her for so many years. He thinks it''s good to marry her home.


    Of course, I don''t know about these Chu moons. Let''s make a calculation. I haven''t seen them for more than three or four years?


    At present, the whole temperament of the little Duke has been restrained a lot. He is not as young as he was then. Although there is still pride in his brows and eyes belonging to the little Duke who was born with a golden spoon, he seems so natural that he will not be unhappy.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The little duke said unnaturally.


    "The little Duke has changed a lot. I heard that you went to the border to experience? It seems that the harvest is not small. " Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The little Duke vomited blood when he thought of it. Although he liked the training environment at the border, when he was just thrown away by the emperor, did he live a life of human life for his pampered little Duke?


    He didn''t understand how he offended the emperor. Without warning, he asked his father to punish him to the frontier for training. His mother cried and begged his father, and his father was hard-working.


    Now I understand.


    "You lied to me." The little duke said in a dull voice.


    He was clearly the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis''s house, or the emperor''s, but he cheated him into being a widow, which made him think about her for such a long time at the border. When he came back this time, he immediately inquired about her whereabouts.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Chu Yue shouts injustice.


    The little Duke gave her a look.


    "When I met you before, everyone and I regarded ourselves as widows, as well as the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    "Then you are a widow, and the emperor wants you?" The little duke said in surprise.


    Chu Yue said: "at that time, I didn''t know his identity. I thought he was an ordinary man, but I learned later."


    I didn''t say it clearly, but it also proved that when she was a widow, Qin Heng also wanted her.


    The little duke said he was willing to do it, but the emperor beat him first.


    The little Duke turned his face to the audience and said, "the emperor dotes on you."


    "Probably." Chu Yue casually answered and looked down at the stage. She saw Jiang rouer looking around downstairs, and there were a few rogue princes around.Chu Yue just wants to get up, there is a handsome and natural and unrestrained young man to step forward and protect Jiang rouer''er.


    "No, I''ll go back first." Chu Yue takes back her sight and says to little Duke.


    "Is it time to go?" The Duke of a small country is not governed by the Tao.


    "Gone." Chu Yue waved and did not take away a cloud.


    Out of the door with the ice leaf went downstairs, let ice leaf in the past, bring ginger rouer from behind the childe.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Jiang rouer only had time to thank the young master gratefully, and then he followed Chu Yue.


    The childe, as if he didn''t understand how she knew himself, chased her back.


    Until the carriage was far away, Jiang rouer said: "elder sister, where did you just go? It was a shock to me


    She was also fascinated by it. When she got back to her senses, she saw that her elder sister was not there. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t go back. She came out to look for it. Unexpectedly, she almost had to be teased.


    "Someone I know used to have a cup of tea together." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you very much just now. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Jiang rouer said with gratitude.


    This young master Li, whom she knew, came to the house with his mother only in the daytime. Her appearance was one of the best among the young masters. She didn''t expect to be such an upright and brave man.


    "Thank him for what he did. This is a heroic rescue by himself." Chu Yue said mercilessly.


    "What?" Jiang rouer is stunned.


    "I don''t know how he recognized you. In short, he saw it. That''s why it happened. Don''t be silly and really get involved." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer was stunned. She didn''t expect that this was the set up by the other party?


    All of a sudden the gratitude was gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Obviously, the other side also has some skills, which sets up such a hero to save the United States.


    But for her sister''s sharp eyes, Jiang rouer felt that she might not be able to resist the attack.


    If you just want to design her, what if the other party is aiming at Yongle Houfu? Such a deep mind, if you do anything to Yongle Hou''s house, it can be called the people''s defense.


    Therefore, the young master Li died before he got out of the school, but his cleverness was misled by his cleverness.


    Chu Yue also noticed that Jiang rouer was pale, and she didn''t know how to comfort her. The most important thing in the world is such a person who pursues fame and wealth. Seeing that Yongle Marquis''s house is like the rising sun, she is willing to marry Jiang rouer even if she dislikes the second marriage.


    But Jiang rouer has not yet fallen into the situation of being choosy!


    When she returned to Yongle Houfu, she was told to have a good sleep. At the same time, Chu Yue also received a letter from Qin Heng from amber, saying that she should go back tomorrow.


    Chu Yue burned the letter directly and went to sleep.


    To go back is to go back, but it''s hard to come out. How can you go back so soon.


    "Bingye, let''s have a hand." Before going to bed, Chu Yue yawned and said.


    "Yes." The ice leaf agrees.


    The next morning, Jiang rouer rushed to the yard.


    "What''s so happy about?" Chu Yue has just washed up and is going to have a meal with her grandmother.


    "Elder sister, have you heard that Hu Kang was in the brothel last night and was beaten up by others for jealousy?" Jiang rouer said happily.


    Chu Yue picked her eyebrows: "what do you mean to beat it up?"


    "It is That is, we can''t be humane in the future. " Jiang rouer embarrassed way.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "well, this one deserves it. I remember that the head was broken in the brothel just before. This time, he was beaten to be a eunuch?"


    It was a warning to break the first time, but the Hu family didn''t listen to it. They even dared to come and ruin her cousin''s reputation. So don''t blame her for giving him a once and for all.


    It also saves people from harming other girls and becoming eunuchs directly.


    "Let''s go and eat with grandma." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang rouer is obviously in a good mood. The two sisters come together to have dinner with Mrs. Jiang. After eating, Jiang rouer leaves first.


    Chu Yue is sitting with Mrs. Jiang. After sitting for a while, she hears that the master of Chu Xiang is coming.


    "I heard from my father that he only came yesterday. Why is he here today?" Chu Yue said.


    "Well, don''t pay attention." Mrs. Jiang snorted with a sneer in her eyes.


    Why did the former son-in-law come here? She doesn''t know. She just wants to restore the relationship between father and daughter. But is it still useful to do so now?


    Once upon a time, even if he only needed to have a mind on this daughter, how can he get to this point now?


    Mrs. Jiang felt a little different from Chu Xiangye, which was her own fault.


    Chu Yue got up and said, "it''s not good for him to come here every day. I''ll see him."


    "If he asks you anything, don''t mind him." Mrs. Jiang didn''t stop, just said.


    "Even if there''s something to ask me, it''s not now. I''m just a little dignitary right now." Chu Yue smiles.


    She will come to meet Chu Xiang ye for a while.


    Chu Xiangye was very happy to see her out: "moon."


    "It is said that the master of Chu came to visit yesterday, but he was tired and had no entertainment. Please forgive me." Chu Yue Hakka airway.


    Chu Xiang Ye was very pleased to hear that, and said, "it''s OK. It''s the same today."


    He wanted to mend the relationship between father and daughter. Naturally, he talked a lot. Chu Yue listened and finally said, "Mr. Chu, I got up early today. I''m tired, so I''ll go back to the yard to have a rest."


    Chu Xiangye knew that she didn''t recognize herself. He even said, "yue''er, you wait. What do you think father brought you?" As he said this, he pushed the box on the coffee table.


    Chu Yue''s face did not change. She didn''t ask what it was.


    Chu Xiangye had to say to himself, "your sister Jia''er married to the king of Jin''s mansion, and she didn''t get pregnant until this year. It''s all because her mother collected these prescriptions, some of which are hard to find and very rare."


    Chu Yuexin says that Chu Jia is pregnant now. It''s not because she was given several injections by Qin Xuan. What does it have to do with these prescriptions.


    So he said directly, "take it back to Chu Xiangye. I''ve got a good intention, but I can''t use them."


    Lu Zhangyuan in the palace is personally regulating her body. What''s the use of these so-called prescriptions.


    "Yue''er, don''t look down upon these prescriptions. This is the foundation of your life."


    He knows that the eldest daughter is very much loved by the emperor, and the whole capital knows this. But being spoiled is to be favored. The most important thing is to have a prince beside him.


    Who knows how long the king''s favor can last? It''s the safest thing to have a child. Even if the pet is replaced by someone else, no one dares to underestimate it.The most important thing is that if you can win a man''s position in the future, you can have a fight.


    "I''m based on these things." Chu Yue didn''t buy it very much. She glanced at him.


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry with your father. All these are really the best. They are all found by your stepmother. She got up all night last night and found them. Dad brought them to you early this morning." Chu Xiangye said.


    Up all night looking for it? Chu Yuexin said that maybe it was not her stepmother crying in the middle of the night, reminding him that she had not moved her stomach so far, so he called out for a prescription?


    In that case, she would have to stay, because the stepmother must be very angry.


    So Chu Yue looked at Chu Xiang ye and said, "then I will be disrespectful."


    Chu Xiangye was very happy: "Dad is looking forward to you."


    "My stepmother found these for Jiaer." Chu Yue looked at him and reminded him.


    Chu Xiangye was very thick skinned: "this kind of prescription is universal, not specially for whom to find, you can use the same."


    "How is Jia''er doing now?" Chu Yue accepted the prescription from others, and then said.


    Chuxiang Ye sighed and said, "this girl is not as sensible as you are. She will run to her mother''s house in three days. It''s almost a joke in the capital."


    "I remember that Jia''er was not such an ignorant person." The moon of Chu said.


    "It''s also the reason of the old Jin princess. It''s really a shame for Jia''er." Chu Xiangye said, he also listened to his wife said, the old Jin princess in front of the side of the imperial concubine aunt in front of his daughter face.


    However, Chu Xiangye said that, suddenly he was blessed to the soul. He looked at the moon of Chu: "yue''er, Jia''er is your sister, and now she is the princess of Jin. She is really a royal relative. You and your sisters should support each other more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    She and chujia support each other? It''s funny.


    "What does Mr. Chu mean?" But Chu Yue still raised eyebrows to look at him.


    "Is the moon free? If you are free, can you go to the king''s house of Jin to sit down with Jia''er, who will go back this morning. " Chu Xiangye said.


    The words are so clear, Chu Yue does not know what he means, this is to ask her to support Chu Jia.


    Chu Yue smiles, just idle boring, so this waist she really willing to give Chu Jia to support it!


    The master of Chu Xiang was very happy. When he went back, he talked to Mrs. Chu about it.


    Mrs. Chu was stunned. Would the stepdaughter be so kind to support her daughter?


    Moreover, her daughter is now pregnant with six beauties, and the king of Jin has only room to hold them. Where can she use these, and let her first born child support his daughter? This is a slap in the face.


    So Mrs. Chu quickly said, "master, the eldest lady seldom comes back. You can let her have a rest. Where can I go to support Jia''er?"


    Chu Xiangye said: "the two sisters have a good relationship and can take care of each other in the future."


    The most important thing is that yue''er is favored. In the past, sitting in the palace of the king of Jin was beneficial not only to Jia''er, but also to the son-in-law of the king of Jin.


    Until now, the king of Jin has nothing to do!


    Mrs. Chu''s smile was stiff: "the eldest lady is now the emperor''s favorite concubine, and Jia''er is just the princess of Jin."


    "It''s also Jia''er''s fate that she didn''t have this blessing. Look at yue''er, she married the Lord Qin''s mansion before, and now she has become the emperor''s favorite concubine? It''s my turn to say that Jia''er should be asked to marry the Lord Qin''s residence. There are not so many things in the Lord Qin''s residence. What kind of system is it to ask Jia''er to run to her mother''s house in two or three days? " Chu Xiangye said.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t laugh. What happened to her daughter when she came back to her mother''s house? As for that, daughter!


    But she did not dare to say that.


    "Yue''er depends on your good prescriptions. Otherwise, you may not be willing to visit Jia''er in King Jin''s mansion. You should not be careful about it." Chu Xiangye said.


    Can he not know what the person next to his pillow looks like? But the two daughters are so promising, but the master of Chu hopes that they will be good. After all, both of them are useful to the Chu Xiangfu


    Chu Yue sent someone to send a letter of worship to Princess Jin.


    Now her beloved concubine''s reputation has been carried out in the capital. What is the emperor''s character? She has never been so fond of by any concubine. This one has made a start. How can the means be ordinary?


    Today is just a small noble person, with time, achievements will not be underestimated.


    So the old Jin Princess didn''t refuse, but she didn''t understand. What''s the meaning of the monthly visit?


    To meet the guests, Chu Jia, the princess of Jin, naturally had to prepare. When she heard that Chu Yue was coming to visit, she was stunned.


    Immediately also heard her father sent a message, said her elder sister would come to prop up her appearance.


    Chujia gnashed her teeth in her yard and said, "my father, I''m afraid he''s not a fool. I don''t need her to show off in my presence."


    It was she who should have entered the palace. She could never forget the emperor''s character after she saw it. She felt that only such a man could be worthy of her.


    But in the end, it was missed by chance.


    But miss also miss, she is not no one want, grab to marry her there are many people, she can''t accept is, Chuyue this has been bullied by her Di elder sister unexpectedly with the emperor, with that she has always wanted to sacrifice but failed to offer success of the man.


    Without boasting, her two men tied together are not comparable to his.


    However, such a man now dotes on her unpromising elder sister, but she can''t shake out. Otherwise, Chu Xiangfu will be killed by her mother-in-law.


    So whenever she thought of it, she was stuck in her throat.


    Now she''s still in the house.


    "Hasn''t the princess always wanted to see what she can do to make the emperor love her so much? Isn''t this an opportunity?" Said the maid.


    Chujia snorted coldly, "go back there and tell me I''ll go there!"


    Indeed, she also wants to see and see. What kind of three heads and six arms does she grow? How could she have such a means that all four of them could not turn over!


    Chu Yue brought people over, but relatively low-key, that is, to be a guest in general.


    But the old Jin princess still took Chu Jia out to meet her. Although she didn''t understand why the Yuegui came, she was still very good at face work. She only took Chu Jia, other aunts and concubines and other women and asked them to stay.


    "Today I came here to disturb the old princess Jin, but it''s hard for me to come out and see my sister." After entering the hall, Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Sister?" The old Jin princess was stunned.


    What Chu Jiazheng wanted to say, Chu Yue said, "it''s the princess of Jin. Yongle Hou''s house and Chu Xiangfu are in laws. She is my sister."Since Chu Jia saw Chu Yue, she has been looking at this long time not seen Di elder sister.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, which was the same as before, she couldn''t recognize her other words and deeds. There was nothing similar except the same appearance.


    But also because of this very different style of work, let her this di elder sister whole person look, is so beautiful, half minute is not like before that always lowers the head timid appearance.


    But with this, can you get the emperor''s favor? She didn''t believe it.


    "Jiaer is looking at me so much." Chu Yue took a sip of tea and said.


    "I haven''t seen her sister for a long time. Jia''er missed her very much and looked at her more. Please don''t blame her." Chu Jia had to say.


    "My sister won''t blame you, just Jia''er. My sister also wants to talk about you. Now that you are married, you are the princess of Jin. You are not the second miss of Chu Xiangfu. Whatever you do or say, you will be valued by the reputation and reputation of the Jin palace." Chu Yue said.


    Chu Jia was stunned and then said, "elder sister, Jia''er naturally takes the Jin palace as the most important thing."


    "If you really take King Jin''s residence as your priority, what''s the matter with running to your mother''s house in two or three days? The capital city is watching the jokes of the two families. Jia''er, if your sister says you, it''s just that you don''t understand. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Chujia''s face turned blue and white. She What is she doing here?


    It''s not to support her?


    "When I was not married before, I just liked to go to those poetry parties. After all, it was not married. It''s OK to know more wangmen childe. I remember that you and his highness Qin met at a banquet." Chu Yue said with a smile: "on top of Jia''er, I still have a big sister, but later I married the king of Qin. It''s just that the king of Qin wanted to marry. It''s just my second sister. I''ve heard that I haven''t written to my second sister, and I''ve asked her to go out with her. Although it''s all the same, I have to avoid suspicion now, otherwise the children will come out later Who should be my father when I am born


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The stern eyes of Princess Jin swept to Chu Jia.


    She has not been very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. She is too beautiful, so I don''t want to say that. But her eyes are not virtuous. She knew so many people before marriage, especially the king of Qin, who robbed her son.


    And she seems to be very proud of it, it is vanity and exaggeration!


    This is the most dissatisfied part of the old Jin princess.


    If you take a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. How can such a restless man marry home?


    After the marriage, she showed her face. She was always insincere and never devoted herself to her. She had been in the government for so long that she was pregnant now. Now she finally got pregnant. She was forced to be a demon with a belly, so that her son had to guard her every day. She had to go to the prime minister''s office to meet people and call the whole capital to laugh. She was angry just thinking about it.


    Chu Jia was guilty of being a thief. Her heart beat was slow. She looked at Chu Yue and said, "elder sister, these are all things in the past, and I haven''t gone out alone with the king of Qin!"


    Does her elder sister know something? Otherwise, how can you specially mention the king of Qin! She also said that her children should know who to be a father!


    Chu Jia couldn''t do it in a panic.


    Don''t say anything about the old princess Jin''s face. Her glance at Chu Jia was obviously severe: "you don''t go anywhere in the future. You can have a baby at home."


    Chu Yue knew that the old Jin Princess didn''t recognize her voice outside the strings. But Chu Jia''s hands were shaking, and her heart was also sneering. She couldn''t see Chu Jia bullying an honest person.


    If the king of Jin was a vagrant, she would not have been involved. But the king of Jin was so kind to her. She ate the bowl and looked at the pot.


    Chu Yue despised her in her heart and said, "Jia''er, since you were a child, you have been familiar with women''s precepts. She married her husband from her father at home. Now that you are married, filial piety and good mother-in-law are the things you should do as a daughter-in-law. Everything should be based on your mother-in-law. After all, your mother-in-law eats more salt than you eat rice. You are the princess of Jin, and you are the face of the Jin palace. How can she harm you? There''s no mistake in listening to her. "


    The old lady of Shangyue doesn''t think it''s unreasonable for her to be loved by her.


    Chu Jia this meeting son is also a recollection to come, Chu month she this where is to support her, this is clearly intended to discredit her reputation, she revenge her ah!


    She was so angry that she clenched her handkerchief in private, but on the surface she should be.


    Chu Yue didn''t sit much, so she left.


    It was sent out personally by the old princess Jin.


    Chu Yue went back, but Chu Jia was so angry that she came directly to the study and cried for the king of Jin.


    "My sister has no injustice or hatred with me. Today she wants to pay a visit. I am still puzzled. But I don''t want her to have such a purpose. She comes to sow dissension once she goes through the door. Lord, you have to make decisions for my concubine!" Chu Jia wiped her tears.


    Although the king of Jin doted on her, he told her not to go back to her mother''s house at three or five times, which he agreed with. He really didn''t want to go to pick up people.


    "Jia''er, now that the month is getting bigger and bigger, don''t go out and raise a baby in your house. When the baby is born, I will accompany you back to your mother''s house for two days." Said the king of Jin.


    Chu Jia was very angry. If she could not go out, she would have to suffocate to death if she could not go out.


    However, it was obvious that the king of Jin was determined, so Chu Jia didn''t go on pestering. She just wrote a letter to her mother and went back to complain.


    After seeing this, Mrs. Chu was very angry. She said that the stepdaughter would not be so kind and could support her daughter in the past!


    She could not bear it. She took it to look for Chu Xiangye directly.


    After seeing this, Chu Xiang Ye frowned slightly. He came to see Chu Yue again. He didn''t know what Chu Yue said. When he went back, he scolded Mrs. Chu.


    But the Chu lady to be wronged to want to stab Chu moon villain!


    Chu Yue to the mother and daughter two add block, the heart is not happy, with lunch on the beauty of the nap to go.


    Compared with her leisurely and carefree, Qin Heng in the palace frowned and swept to the manager of the seal: "did you say when did you come back?"


    "No," said the manager


    In the mind is thinking, that disposition, this is afraid is outside directly to play Hi, do not want to come back to serve!


    Naturally, Qin Heng knew his little woman''s playful temperament. It was hard to get out of the palace. He must have been so happy that he wrote her a letter to let her come back. Today, there was no news.


    That''s good outside? Don''t you miss him after a few days? I love him all the time without a word of truth!


    Yongle Marquis''s house.


    Chu Yue wakes up and feels comfortable. When she is free, she begins to practice yoga in her own room.


    A message came from outside.


    "Did his cousin run away with the property of the Huang family?" Chu month surprised to see amber said.


    Amber nodded his head and said: "can''t it? Now it''s spread all over the place, but the Huang family doesn''t lack people to see jokes.""To be specific." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber also said what she knew. Today, she went out to buy cakes in delicacies restaurant and listened to what others said. When she came back, she gossip about it.


    Huang''s family is in a mess now. Zhao xujuan, Huang Haichuan''s cousin, ran away with a lot of money of the Huang family. This was also a matter of a few days ago, and it has only come out now.


    After hearing this, Chu Yue came to find Jiang rouer. Jiang rouer didn''t know about it. She was shocked: "did she run away? How can you run? Isn''t it in her favor now? "


    "What does it mean to comply with her wishes? Mrs. Huang was betrayed by her. She raised her from childhood to adulthood and turned her back. No one would give her a good look. As for Huang Haichuan, it was calculated by her, and she didn''t really like her. She bound her up with a piece of dog skin ointment. He must have bothered her." Chu Yue said.


    In Chu Yue''s opinion, this is probably that cousin saw that she had no hope of staying in the Huang family.


    If the children don''t support her, her cousin doesn''t like her, and almost the whole Huang family doesn''t want to see her. Although she is allowed to stay in the Huang family, it means that she should stay in the yard for the rest of her life.


    And then I ran away with my family''s money.


    After Chu Yue went back, Jiang rouer did not ask about the Huang family any more.


    Knowing that she was not in a good mood, Chu Yue took her out to the restaurant for dinner. However, she was so immortal that she saw Huang Haichuan in a hurry by the window, carrying several pieces of medicine.


    Compared with the time before, now Huang Haichuan has obviously lost a circle, and the whole person is haggard a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After Jiang rouer went home, her mind was still Huang Haichuan''s haggard appearance. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. Then she said to the maid, "go out and ask what''s going on in the Huang family."


    "Yes." The maid nodded.


    "Don''t let other people know. My elder sister and my mother don''t talk about it either." Jiang rouer admonished.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Servant girl should be under.


    The servant girl soon went out to inquire, and then came back with the news of the present Huang family.


    Huang''s family is in a mess now. Mrs. Huang is lying in bed. It is said that she has never gone down. She has been lying in bed for several days.


    That night, Jiang rouer did not sleep well, so the next morning, Jiang rouer went out.


    Chu Yue didn''t wake up when she went out. She didn''t go home until midnight last night. Where could she wake up so quickly.


    Until then, Chu Yue just got up and took some exercise in her yard. She had breakfast, and then came to find Jiang rouer.


    However, Jiang rouer was not at home and went out.


    "Out?" Chu Yue is a little surprised, her cousin is not a like to go out.


    But Chu Yue didn''t put it in her heart, but the next time, Chu Yue found that Jiang rouer''s was different.


    Go out every day not to say, came back to be questioned by her, but also about him, this posture is not a puppy love secretly hide from adults, afraid of being scolded by adults?


    Without saying a word, he asked bingye to check it. Bingye soon found out that Jiang rouer had gone to Huang''s house in recent days.


    Find out this, Chu Yue came to find Jiang rouer and got to the point.


    Jiang rouer didn''t expect her elder sister to know. Her face turned pale and said, "elder sister, don''t misunderstand me. I I just saw that he had lost a lot of weight and felt sorry for him. I just went to see Mrs. Huang. "


    I''ve been to the hospital for a few days. What do you mean? Do you need to ask more?


    Chu Yue can see at a glance that Jiang rouer is still interested in Huang Haichuan.


    Since Zhao Xu''s cousin has already run away by herself, and Jiang rouer herself is willing to, and Huang Haichuan is still in love with her, she will not interfere. That''s all.


    Chu Yue, who has been away from the palace for so many days, does not know that Qin Heng in the womb is already angry.


    Xiaoxuanzi was still tender, and asked his adoptive father in a low voice: "my adoptive father, long live, how can you think of going to the palace to be a guest in Prince Qi''s house?"


    The relationship between the emperor and Prince Qi is really good, but I''ve seen them all last time. How can I go out today? Just call directly.


    The seal manager has a widow''s face.


    The last time I went out of the palace, I was angry with that person. I knew she was going to leave the palace, so I took her out. But long live never said.


    Today, I''m going to leave the Palace this time. Is that because the one who is playing outside doesn''t want to come back, so he has to go out and bring it back?


    It''s just a cover to visit Prince Qi.


    When they are ready, they will leave the palace in regular clothes.


    The emperor came out of the palace. As the party who was "valued", Prince Qi was also very confused.


    As soon as he received the news, he immediately reflected on whether he had done a bad job recently. In addition to his two beautiful concubines, there was no one beside him.


    Then why did his brother come again?


    Prince Qi thought so, but it was also the first time to wait outside, and then to welcome people into the house.


    Qin Heng didn''t tell him about his official business. He just played chess with him. Prince Qi couldn''t sit still.


    "Emperor, I have two beautiful concubines recently. One of them has been accepted by the minister, and the other has not been touched." Said Prince Qi.


    Qin Heng looked at him.


    Prince Qi said with a smile, "don''t blame the emperor. The minister is talking about it."


    "The next month, I took Jiang gorge to the Grand Canal." Qin Heng said.


    Prince Qi was stunned: "Grand Canal? That place is not peaceful! "


    In fact, the Grand Canal was a well-known waterway transportation route of the Dafeng Dynasty, but it occupied a lot of forces, as well as a lot of water pirates. Except for the Royal merchant ships, the others were not peaceful, and there were few reactions.


    However, the officials who had been sent in the past did not do much. Gai, because of the abundant oil and water there, had to come back with fat all over the place. What''s more, there was a huge and complicated force there, which was very difficult to start with, and then it was over.


    Qin Hengdan said: "I believe Prince Qi can do this job well."


    Prince Qi didn''t know what he meant by his ambitious younger brother. It was a bitter job in his heart. This kind of job had to be done with his life. All the cakes were distributed over there. In the past, how could there be such a good encirclement and suppression?


    As the old saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local villain. All forces there are not good at fighting against each other.


    "Share 10% of your profits." Qin Heng took a sip of tea and said.Although Prince Qi was moved, he still bit his teeth and said, "twenty percent!"


    It''s a fat job, but he said it''s a hard job. It''s true. It''s not too much to ask for 20% profit.


    Moreover, he didn''t know whether he had life to spend.


    Qin Heng nodded: "yes."


    Prince Qi then turned and said, "this kind of job is called Jiangxia. Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Naturally, he knew who Jiang Xia was. The eldest young master of Yongle Marquis''s house, because his younger sister, who was striving for success, was very important now, and his personal ability was really good. However, Prince Qi still felt that he was too young to handle.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to say and understand.


    "I''ll assign the others to you. He''s just one of them." Qin Heng said.


    Prince Qi didn''t say anything. After all, he also knew that the emperor was promoting the Yongle Marquis''s house. From this, we can see the weight of xiaoyazi in his younger brother''s heart.


    He is not stupid. He must know that the little eunuch named xiaoyazi he met in the past is now the Yuegui. Although he doesn''t know what tricks he plays with his emperor''s younger brother, it is his brother''s sharp heart, which can''t be wrong.


    No wonder he asked for her several times, but she couldn''t come here.


    On this side of Yongle Houfu, Chu Yue has already returned to his yard from Jiang rouer.


    "Yue''er, do you like it or not? This is what Dad specially brought for you to relieve your fatigue." Old master Jiang came with a birdcage. He was the best at walking birds and teasing dogs. He said with a smile.


    "Is this a budgerigar?" Chu Yue looked at the parrot in his cage and laughed and said.


    "Well, it''s specially domesticated. It''s very gentle. You can keep it and play well." Master Jiang nodded.


    "Thank you, Dad." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Thank you for that. You can enjoy it." Seeing that his daughter liked the parrot he had bought, Mr. Jiang was also happy and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Old lady Jiang was supported by the silver lady. She saw that he was teaching her granddaughter to keep parrots. Her face was suddenly black.


    It can be said that this legitimate son is almost the black spot of old lady Jiang''s life. She can''t understand that her father and she are not of this temperament. How could she be such a hopeless person from childhood?


    "If you talk to your grandmother first, dad will go back first." Master Jiang probably felt it, and said to his daughter.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Master Jiang left, and Chu Yue helped Mrs. Jiang sit in the yard and said with a smile, "grandmother is angry?"


    "I''ve never seen him in charge of the house like this, because he''s not doing his job all day long, teasing birds and walking dogs all day long!" Old lady Jiang did not hide her dislike.


    "My father is not in charge. My mother is in charge." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    In fact, people like her uncle don''t have any skills. However, he doesn''t steal, rob or go out to corrupt his family. That is to say, he does nothing. But sometimes people''s character is like that, and it''s not good to ask too much.


    It would be nice if you didn''t mess up.


    Mrs. Jiang stopped talking about it and said, "when are you going back to the palace?"


    "I just came out." Chu Yue certainly didn''t want to go back so quickly. This time she was out of the palace, she didn''t know when she could come out again next time. If she didn''t play enough, she couldn''t go back like this.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t have a good way: "you''re not sensible? Now, where it used to be, people are staring at you. Today I''m going to issue an order. It''s time to go back and come out for a long time. "


    Chu Yue is not happy, but bingye comes in and tells her that the provincial team is waiting.


    You don''t have to ask who wrote it.


    But the team of meeting the relatives is already waiting outside.


    Chu Yue called a reluctant ah: "I just came out!"


    "Hurry up, and pack things for Yuegui." Jiang Laofu said.


    After a while, the things were packed up. Under Chu Yue''s resistance, Mrs. Jiang still took the whole Yongle Marquis house and insisted on sending her into the luxurious carriage.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, he was full of it, and Chu Yue was frightened.


    "Do you know to go back?" A man''s voice of discontent came from his ear.


    After Chu Yue stabilized her mind, she was surprised to see him. Her eyes were clear with the question "how did you come here?".


    "Today, Prince Qi invited me out of the palace to play chess. I was about to return to the palace, so I was on my way." Qin Heng said plainly, this tone is definitely not specially out to take her back to the palace.


    Chu Yue was smiling. Originally she was not willing to go back to the palace, but she was in a good mood. She sat on him directly, put her arms around his neck, and said, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Does the emperor want to marry my concubine?"


    "Hiss." Qin Hengyi gave her a look, and this cold hiss was the answer.


    "The emperor came out to pick up my concubine. I''m so happy." Chu Yue put his face on his chest and said in a low voice.


    "You don''t want to be happy." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s hard to come out. Naturally, I want to have a few more days. But I think about it very much. Why don''t you come out to see me at night?" Chu Yue raised his face and looked at him.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her.


    Chu Yue tore off his collar and began to smell, just like a female cat, she was looking at whether her male cat had gone out to steal sex.


    Qin Heng, who didn''t enter the harem for several days, was a little overwhelmed by her. In front of his little woman, he had no self-control.


    So it was.


    The stable carriage began to wobble at some time.


    The ice leaf and amber are outside, and there is a little xuanzi beside it. As for the manager Feng, he doesn''t come out. It''s too eye-catching, so Xiao xuanzi and his guards follow him out to serve him.


    Amber was very curious. He was familiar with xiaoxuanzi, and asked xiaoxuanzi in a low voice: "father-in-law of xiaoxuanzi, how did you come out?"


    "Of course, I came out with Viva." Xiao xuanzi laughed, pointing at the carriage.


    The carriage was still shaking for a while, and there came a voice which was not clear to hear, but passed away in a flash, as if it were an illusion.


    Amber is shocked. So the emperor is in the carriage?


    Don''t mention her, even ice leaf also looked at the carriage, at the same time felt that he had just heard right.


    The vast contingent of provincial relatives went to the lofty palace.


    At the Yongle Marquis''s house, Jiang mianzheng, the second Miss Jiang mianzheng, returned to his mother''s home with a daughter and a son.


    Seeing her second daughter coming back, Mrs. Jiang was naturally happy, but she also blackened her face. But before she said anything, Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying, "mother, has my elder sister gone back to the palace?"


    "It''s back to the palace. You didn''t come earlier." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "I went to incense with my mother-in-law a few days ago, and I didn''t come back until today. I heard about my elder sister''s coming home to visit relatives. I came back very soon. I didn''t expect to catch up." Jiang miandao.


    "You don''t want to go back to your mother''s house if you don''t have your elder sister coming home to visit your parents, do you?" Doctor Jiang said calmly."Do you want me, too? Am I not willing to come back? The Yongle Marquis house had been turbulent before. I knew that life would not be easy, but even if I came back, what''s the use? " Jiang Mian wiped tears and said, "mother, do you know what day I lived in Zhou family?"


    "The Zhou family is clean and upright, but you forced Qingshu to take a concubine. What you''re living now is what you''re looking for, and you can''t blame anyone else!" Mrs. Jiang said, turning away from her face.


    "Mother, how do you know that I can''t have children in the future." Jiang Mian cried.


    "What?" Mrs. Jiang''s face changed: "what''s going on?"


    "I didn''t tell my mother that I was afraid of your mother. I hurt Bai''er in my previous life, and there will only be their brothers and sisters in the future. But my mother-in-law often says in my ear that I should take advantage of Bai''er''s age to regenerate quickly. But my daughter-in-law is basically injured. How can I have a concubine for Qingshu Jiang Mian couldn''t cry herself.


    Doctor Jiang said, "does your mother-in-law know what you can''t have?"


    "How dare I tell her such a thing? Green trees don''t know. " Jiang Mian cried and said: "Niang, when the daughter knew that the Yongle Marquis''s house had an accident, the daughter didn''t even have a word of sympathy. This is the daughter''s fault, but the daughter is really powerless."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. It''s all over now. You have children and women now. You can keep them slowly. No one can tell you to go." Madame Jiang was red in her eyes and was busy comforting.


    "I was worried that my grandmother would not forgive me." Jiang Mian wiped her tears and said.


    "Go over and explain to your grandmother. Your grandmother will understand you." Mrs. Jiang said, wiping her tears, she is really her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Don''t say anything about the Yongle marquis.


    The procession of going out of the palace to visit relatives has now entered the palace. The carriage has been sent directly to the palace, and the dragon has been waiting for it in the early days.


    When Chu Yue got off the carriage, her legs were soft, and both legs were shaking. Qin Heng helped her. It''s needless to say that the man''s face was full of pride.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you at night." Qin Heng said.


    Long Chuan gave her a seat, let people take her back to Weiyang palace, he himself went back to the imperial study on foot.


    Let alone the mood of the manager Feng who came to serve him.


    Seeing that his adoptive father was in a bad mood, he asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Manager Feng doesn''t want to talk to his son. What''s the matter? What else can happen? Long live ye, this is the minister under the skirt of Weiyang palace!


    There''s no such reason. If you don''t come back from the palace for so many days, you have to pick it up by yourself.


    However, long live master was in a good mood when he took over the job. The manager felt that he was wronged by his master and son.


    This should have been the Weiyang palace who would have done his best to serve her. Now, long live master has served her in turn!


    On the other hand, the one in the central palace didn''t even know it. When she was just chased out by Wansui, she gave him a big white eye, and he said that he would go to see her in the evening!


    Look at this. What''s it like?


    "If you go to Weiyang palace, please tell her a few words and tell her not to bring that set outside the palace into this palace!" Endure again and again, seal manager in the end can''t help, say with small Xuan son.


    Xiao xuanzi was stunned and said, "adoptive father, are you bothering this? Don''t you serve him very well


    Long live was in a bad mood before he left the palace. He went to play chess and had lunch in Prince Qi''s mansion, but he didn''t have a good mood. It was only after he came back that he picked up the lady Yue that he could turn from Yin to Qing.


    He thought Yuegui had a good way.


    "What''s the good service? Long live, he''s always in charge of everything. How can I be so upset by her The chief seal snorted coldly.


    "Now, what is such a toss? When I didn''t take it into the palace before, it was called tossing." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Manager Feng choked for a while, but he gave the eunuch a foot: "you don''t talk about this for us, let her pay attention to it in the past!"


    "OK, adoptive father, don''t be angry. I''ll talk to Yue GUI Ren." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    He took a turn and came to Weiyang palace.


    However, he didn''t say anything to Chu Yue. After all, he didn''t think there was any problem with Chu Yue. What the emperor liked was that she was smart?


    Concubines in the Imperial Palace, this is the only one. Why do you say that.


    He came here to have a few cups of tea and some snacks, and then he went back.


    At night, Qin Heng came over here. When he came, Chu Yue was washing himself and planning to go to bed.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng laughs: "the gas has not had?"


    "Hum." Chu Yue don''t turn to face, ignore him.


    Qin Heng was picked up and walked towards the bed. Chu Yue''s face changed: "I I''m not feeling well


    "Sleep well and I won''t touch you." Qin Heng''s voice is full of helplessness, really, think of him as what person.


    Chu Yue this just lightly hammered him, no longer afraid of him, today back to the palace on the way, she is afraid.


    The amber, yellow willow and others who were waiting on the outside were naturally speechless.


    Fengqi palace.


    When the news came, empress Xiao stopped pointing to the second prince''s hand to read. She breathed slowly and said, "it''s late. Take the second prince to have a rest."


    Zisu let mammy come in and take the second prince down, and then hesitated: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Empress Xiao said coldly: "she went home to visit her relatives. The Emperor didn''t come to the back palace very much, and I didn''t say anything. But the emperor worked hard every day. Now she went out to pick her up. She was too much!"


    Zisu''s face changed slightly: "is the emperor going to pick her up?"


    Empress Xiao''s eyes are cold.


    During the day, she was still holding a bit of luck, and felt that the emperor''s going to the prince Qi''s residence was the main point, and to pick her up was just by the way.


    But now she didn''t want to.


    The emperor''s seven or eight times out of the palace was to pick her up. Prince Qi was just a cover!


    "What kind of ability does she have this month This is a demon princess Purple perilla facial expression sends tight way.


    It''s enough to leave the palace to visit relatives. The emperor has to take it back in person. What kind of means is this?


    Empress Xiao''s face is indifferent, but zisu is right. This is the noble man of this month. What is this not a demon princess?


    Also in scolding Wei Yang palace demon imperial concubine also has the Qingli palace.


    Qingli palace has more reaction than Fengqi palace, and many ceramic fragments have been sent out."She dares to ask the emperor to pick her up. Does she want to die?" Shu Fei''s chest rose and fell, gnashing her teeth.


    From the day when the emperor left the palace to visit Prince Qi''s residence, she did not think about it, but she did not want her to go back to the palace with the emperor. Moreover, the emperor who did not enter the back palace for many days went to rest in Weiyang palace.


    What does that mean? Long headed people want it.


    The emperor wants this bitch, so he wants to go out of the palace to meet people.


    How can she be such a lowly person!


    The old Mammy''s eyes were cold and said, "this lady of the month is really a demon princess!"


    "If you keep a close eye on this palace, I will not believe it. She can be so rampant all her life!" Shufei gnawed her teeth.


    "Don''t worry. The old slave has ordered people to watch." The old mother nodded.


    There are many people in the palace, and it is known to all in an instant.


    The emperor finally went back to the palace, and the emperor went to Weiyang palace. All these statements soon replaced the hot topic of whether Wen Chang was a prince or a princess, and dominated the entertainment headlines in the palace.


    "The emperor is too fond of the moon."


    "Not really. I have never seen the emperor dote on a concubine so much."


    "Originally, I thought Wen, a concubine of Yu, was favored by them. Compared with the favor of Yuegui, it was nothing at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The palace is full of discussions, and Weiyang Palace''s momentum is also rising.


    Jinghui palace.


    "Niang, what kind of method does this lady use? It''s like a fox spirit!" The waiting mother said to the princess.


    Imperial concubine slightly drooped her eyes to cover her jealousy: "a woman who can be raised outside for such a long time and has not been rejected by the emperor, how can the means be general?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "But Niangniang, if she goes on like this, the emperor can''t even think of her Jinghui palace." Mammy can''t help it.


    Imperial concubine glanced at her: "now the most urgent thing is to let he promise to give birth to the Dragon heir in his belly. As for her..."


    The tone was cold.


    Now this one is in the way of too many people, and she is not needed to deal with it.


    The night in the palace was doomed to be a night of no peace.


    The next morning, Qin Heng had to go to the early morning and got up, while Chu Yue in bed was still sleeping.


    After Qin Heng ordered people to come in to serve him, he went to the court with breakfast.


    When he left, magpie came in and called Chu Yue, but he had to go to Fengqi palace to ask for peace. She couldn''t sleep any more.


    Chu Yue feels that she is really a miserable person. Look, this is the biggest reason why she is not willing to enter the palace. She can''t even sleep in.


    After washing, she sat on the dresser, and magpie dressed her up.


    Magpie learned this skill from Mammy Yan. The others also learned, but only magpie learned the best.


    "What palace does the emperor rest in these days when I go home to visit relatives?" Chu Yue asked with her eyes closed.


    "The emperor did not come to the harem after the nobles went out to visit their relatives. They were all resting in the Panlong hall." Said Huang Liu.


    Chu Yue had guessed for a long time. She was endless on the carriage. Last night, it was like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. Her legs were still weak!


    But after listening to this, she was still quite pleased.


    After a simple breakfast, I took a small sedan chair.


    When she came, it was not early. Everyone else came, but the queen had not come.


    As soon as Chu Yue came in, all the ladies, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines.


    Most of them are with sharp knives. If they are told to catch the chance, they can trample them into meat cakes and feed them to the dogs.


    So Chu Yue, supported by magpie, came slowly and leisurely. She began to knead her waist in full view of the public. She said angrily, "do you have any medicine for injuries caused by injuries? My concubine slipped and fell when I went home to visit relatives. My waist is almost broken. If you have good medicine, you can''t hide it. Can I borrow it? "


    It''s said that she fell and hurt, but in fact, it''s showing off that she went to bed again last night.


    None of the people present could hear the overtone of the little bitches, especially when she was in front of her for a while. It was true that she had served the emperor so much that she helped the wall to greet her. Her eyes were red with envy.


    "You''re a man of the month. Can you serve the emperor?" Yu Bin said with a cold face.


    Since this bitch entered the palace, the emperor has never called her to sleep. It is definitely the bitch who has spoken ill of her in front of the emperor!


    "What the concubines said is that I really can''t serve them. Last night, all the concubines sent the emperor to the Luoyu Pavilion of the concubines. They could also help the emperor to moisten the dry land, but the Emperor didn''t want to go there, so I had to sacrifice my life to accompany the hero." Chu Yue sighed, she rubbed her waist, a pair of tossed not light appearance.


    Yu''s concubines gritted their teeth with anger.


    "Do you want to serve the emperor He mei''er''s eyes were red and he said.


    "Serving the emperor is our duty and duty as concubines. How can I not? However, you have to be more competitive with your eyebrows. You have been in the palace for so long, and you haven''t served the emperor very much. " Chu Yue reproached.


    He mei''er almost jumped up in anger and pointed at her.


    How many days does the emperor enter the harem in a month? Last month was the most, more than 20 days, but she alone accounted for half a month.


    This month up to now, in addition to resting at the beginning of the month, the emperor also came. They often stayed here, but they all stayed in her Weiyang palace.


    How can she serve her when she is so domineering?


    Not only she, he Yuzhu and other new entrants to the palace, only got such a share of the soup, but Chu Yue had enough to eat. How can they be satisfied?


    In a group of small imperial concubines to jump when, Xiao empress was helped in.


    A group of concubines salute and greet each other. When empress Xiao let her take her seat, they took the seat together.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Xiao Huang with a smile behind, took the purple perilla tea, said with a smile.


    "The Queen''s wife will make decisions for the concubines." He Mei er said first.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao put down the tea cup and said.


    "The lady Yuegui was just blaming the concubines for not serving the emperor, but she did not reflect on himself. Now that she is so dominating the emperor, how can we serve him?" He Mei er said.


    Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said, "you have something to say."


    Chu Yue sighed: "the empress''s mother is wise. My concubines have never wanted to occupy the emperor. Last night, my concubines advised the emperor. My concubines are too weak to bear so much favor."


    When she said this, she wrinkled her eyebrows, rubbed her waist, and continued: "my concubines have grown up outside since I was young. It''s not as good as the ladies in the palace who are in charge of the palace to understand the rules with the ladies who come out of the gate, but I also know that the emperor wants rain and dew."Who can''t talk about beautiful scenes?


    But because of the fact that she was jealous of the emperor, Yu Bin sneered: "how can we remember that Yuegui was angry and even angry with the emperor because the emperor went to Yan GUI?"


    "Have you misunderstood something? My concubine is a little noble person. How can I get angry and go away with the emperor''s ability Chu Yue''s face is not red and breathless.


    Yu''s concubine coldly hummed: "are you jealous? You know in your heart that you can not think that you can achieve the goal by saying a few scene words. Now the emperor can only go to your Weiyang palace. Dare you say this is not your trick!"


    "Yuegui Ren''s method has never been seen in our palace and the emperor for so many years. The former imperial concubine Dong Guifei is such a demon princess!" Shu Fei also stares at Chu Yue Dao coldly.


    Other people also have to look at Chu Yue, eyes are full of that kind of grapes can not eat sour grapes jealousy.


    Say this month noble person is demon imperial concubine, that can really take injustice her!


    Empress Xiao on the throne did not speak and looked at Chu Yue lightly.


    Chu Yue took out her handkerchief and began to wipe her tears. "Concubines don''t know that she has become a demon concubine. In this way, concubines might as well die."


    A group of concubines all sneer at her, who does this move show? If you want to die, hurry up, don''t hesitate.


    Chu Yue looks at empress Xiao: "does empress also want concubines to die?"


    "Lady Yue, I have never mentioned this in my palace." Empress Xiao had to open her mouth and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Yes, we can all testify for Empress Dowager. You don''t want to talk about empress!" He Meier was the first to go.


    "However, as far as the matter is concerned, who is the weeping man of Yuegui Yu pin also cold hum way.


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to serve the emperor? For example, last night, I just called for four rounds of water. I was not the emperor''s martial arts training body. I was so tired that my waist was about to break. But the emperor asked me not to come to see me. This morning, the emperor told me that I didn''t have to come to see you. My wife, although I was a child in the countryside, I''m also trying to learn the rules. " Chu Yue wiped tears and said.


    So are you showing off your favor or showing off your favor?


    The eyes of Lady Yan and others were all with ice debris.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "my palace knows that it''s not easy for Yuegui to serve the emperor, so Yuegui will advise the emperor to go to other palaces and let them share your worries with you."


    "The queen said so." Chu Yue pressed the corner of her eyes: "last night, my concubine said so with the emperor."


    "Then the palace will see where the emperor will rest tonight." Empress Xiao said faintly.


    "Look at the queen!" Chu Yue nodded.


    Liu Zhishu came to Weiyang palace with Chu Yue.


    "Now the eyes of the whole palace are with you." Liu Zhishu said.


    If Chu Yue is afraid, then she still enters what palace, turns to look to Liu Zhishu: "Liu GUI Ren looks, does not seem to have the heart of competing for favor."


    "Why not? It''s just that I can''t argue with you." Liu Zhishu chuckled.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "Liu Guiren is joking. I have no ink in my stomach. Where can I compare with you?"


    "Stop talking about it. What are you going to do next?" Liu Zhishu asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue Dao, it''s the soldiers who will block the water and cover the earth.


    If you want to spoil the Imperial Palace, there is no reason why you don''t pay the price. After all, she is in the way of all of them.


    Originally, these concubines had any unhappiness and enmity with each other, but now they all put it down for the time being, and the spearheads are all aimed at her.


    However, she is not unprepared for this situation.


    "Do you want to share favors?" Liu Zhishu hesitated and said.


    "No way." Chu Yue refused to have any leeway.


    If anyone wants to have the ability to rob her of her pet, she has no second words, but if she wants to take the initiative to separate out, even if it is empress Xiao, the eldest wife, it is all unthinkable.


    "I do now." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    "Why did the emperor take you into the palace until now?" Liu Zhishu chuckled.


    Chu Yue still didn''t understand.


    "Now there are big princes in the palace, as well as the second prince from the Queen''s wife. The princess also has the eldest princess, and Wen Chang is there. He agrees that his eyes are all with him." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    It is because there are children in the palace, and the number is not small, so up to now, there is no movement in the front.


    If she had been so favored before that other imperial concubines couldn''t even share a piece of soup, I''m afraid there would have been a fold over there.


    Chu Yue also understood Liu Zhishu''s meaning. She said that Zhalong was not to pave the way for her to enter the palace. Those children were amused when they broke up with her, saying that he was so great.


    Liu Zhishu sat for a while and then went back.


    Qin Heng''s lunch was used here. He estimated that he knew something about the rumors in the palace. He said, "if you get empty, you can go to the Queen''s seat."


    Chu Yue understood as soon as she heard that this was to ask her to worship the Queen''s mountain.


    But how can this be possible? The queen is not a good stubble. What she is good at is that she can not make mistakes. She has a very high rank.


    This meeting son does not know what kind of hatred she has become. She used to sit there, and this is not a trap.


    But on the surface, she did not refute, but also did not promise.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "the queen is generous, and will help you."


    Chu Yue ha ha, directly to him scooped a spoon, he does not like to eat gold wire Shaomai: "emperor eat it, eat no words."


    Qin Heng knew what she meant. She was helpless, but he didn''t say any more. He left a sentence with his meal. After he came back in the evening, he went back.


    Of course, Chu Yue won''t stop him. Empress Xiao said that she would wait to see her performance. She had something to say.


    The emperor''s will can''t be controlled by her.


    But last night she was tired, and she got up after sleeping for nearly an hour at noon.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Huang Liu asked.


    "Well." Chu Yue didn''t want to stay in her Weiyang palace all the time, so she came out.


    On the side of the lake, I ran into the virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace."I have seen the lady of the virtuous princess." Chu Yue gave me a gift.


    Xian Fei looked at her, and said with a hum, "you are really capable of the moon!"


    "The wife of the virtuous princess is well known, where does concubines have any ability." Chu Yue Dao.


    At the moment, this season is just when lotus is in full bloom, Chu Yue tells ice leaf: "ice leaf, you can find someone to pick lotus plants for me."


    "The virtuous princess was not Yin Yang way:" month noble person, these lotus flowers are blooming at present, what is the lotus plant that picks lotus canopy, is better than this palace a reward lotus flower? "


    "The position of the lady of the virtuous princess is too high, where is the small man like concubines worthy of a flower appreciation with the wife of the Xian?" Said Chu Yue.


    Ice leaves have taken people to pick lotus plants. Chu Yue is on the one side to command: "the biggest one over there, and the one over there. On your left, those ones will be picked up."


    Not a moment later, he picked up a lot of them. Chu Yue took them all, and said to the princess, "the lady of the virtuous Princess slowly appreciates the lotus, and the concubines will go back first."


    She made a gift and then took the man away.


    The wise and the princess ignore her.


    "The mother Xu who waited for is not by the way:" this rare encounter, how can''t the Niang talk to the month gentleman a few more? "


    "You want to go and make a good date with one of her noble men?" The face of the princess Xian was heavy, saying.


    "Niang, it''s not so. She is singing all around now, so she needs a helper. She can cooperate with her." Said mammy Xu.


    "She has the emperor to protect, this palace can not help her!"


    "Don''t be angry, this is good for both the lady and the moon. You are now in the palace alone. You need a helper and will not be reluctant to cooperate." "Said Xu ma.


    The virtuous princess was jealous, and she said in a low voice, "I can''t see the power of this hoof that the emperor so dotes on her."


    "Don''t say you, other people don''t know what she is on, but come closer to her and she will always find some," Xu Ma said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    This Xiang Chu Yue has taken the maids back to Weiyang palace.


    Seeing that she was holding so many lotus pods back, Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile, "why did sister Yue take so many lotus pods? If you want to get some lotus flowers in bud. "


    "What''s the use of the lotus? It''s not as good as the lotus pod." The moon of Chu said.


    Yan Jiaojiao looked at her: "is sister Yue picking this lotus pod back?"


    "Eat." Chu Yue should say, "do you want to eat? I''ll give you some if you want to eat. "


    Yan Jiaojiao shakes her head. Chu Yue doesn''t care about her. She tells bingye that they begin to peel lotus seeds. The lotus seeds in this season are delicious, fragrant and delicious. It''s really a delicious seasonal fruit.


    After a while, she also came over and ate lotus seeds with Chu Yue and said, "sister Yue, this lotus seed is really delicious."


    "Eat more." Chu Yue laughed.


    The maids were peeling off, and the two of them were eating there. Yan Jiaojiao did not eat and went back with her maid. Not far away, Jin promised to look at this side, but no one invited her.


    After a while, Xiao xuanzi came over. He came here to ask for a drink. This meeting son is going to the martial arts training ground. Long live is over there.


    Chu Yue grabbed a bunch of lotus seeds for him to eat.


    Xiao xuanzi took it with him after Xie.


    When he saw his son doing the same thing as Cang Heng, he began to eat


    "Would you like to have a taste?" Xiao xuanzi gave him some.


    Manager Feng knew at a glance that it was lotus seed, but he also liked to eat it. After throwing it into his mouth, he said, "where did it come from?"


    "It''s from the moon." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Manager Feng immediately wanted to spit out the lotus seeds in his mouth. He didn''t vomit, but he hummed in his heart. This one will enjoy it.


    Qin Heng practiced martial arts here and got a lot of sweat. He almost finished his homework. He didn''t go back to the Dragon hall. He came to Weiyang palace directly.


    At the gate of Weiyang palace, I ran into Yan Jiaojiao who was painting on the stone table.


    Yan Jiaojiao put down her pen for the first time, and then came and gave a gift: "my concubine has seen the emperor."


    "No gift." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    He was about to come in to see Chu Yue. Last night he had some Meng lang. when he had lunch, he looked at her not very happy. He had to go in and make a lot of noise.


    "The emperor wants to see the bamboo groves of my concubines? My concubines used to go hunting with my father and brother and passed by a bamboo forest. Now that time has passed for a long time, I don''t know whether the painting has charm Yan Jiaojiao said modestly.


    Qin Heng looked at her and commented on it. Yan Jiaojiao''s painting is very good.


    When the comments were finished, Yan Jiaojiao asked, "is the emperor free to have a cup of tea in my concubine''s room?"


    The Feng gong-in-law in the back nodded in secret, and looked at it. This is the attitude that a concubine should have. He should fight to serve Wansui.


    Instead of following the one inside, viva came here. She didn''t even come out to meet her. He didn''t believe that she didn''t know he was coming.


    Qin Heng also thought so, so he took a look at the direction of Chu Yue''s house, not to mention that she came by herself, even a waiter didn''t come.


    Then, he nodded: "serve me to bathe first."


    Yan Jiaojiao was very happy. She knew that Xiao xuanzi would not come for no reason. She must have come to inform emperor Chu Yue that he was coming, so she came out to wait.


    She was told to wait.


    The news of Yan Jiaojiao''s success in intercepting people was quickly passed to Chu Yue''s ears by Huangliu.


    "Noble man, the emperor clearly came to see you. Yan, this is too much!" Huang Liu said anxiously.


    "It''s not the first time. I''ve tried to intercept people several times. Today she asked her to ask the emperor to leave. Miss, you can''t wait to die." Amber also said.


    Bingye doesn''t talk to Magpie any more. Bingye only attends to Chu Yue. As for magpie, she thinks it''s good to let Yangui share the favor.


    Huang Liu and amber were worried, but Chu Yue was not worried at all. She said slowly, "where the emperor is going? I can decide. None of you are allowed to invite people. Stay for me."


    "Miss..." Amber called a voice, but was her Miss looked at, then nothing said.


    Qin Heng bathed in Yan Jiaojiao, but no one came to invite him. He thought that the little woman must be angry.


    He knew the nature of the little woman, so he stayed and had a meal with Yan Jiaojiao. He asked Yan Jiaojiao to have an early rest and went to find her.


    Yan Jiaojiao is stunned, the meat to the mouth is still flying?


    "Noble man, the emperor has gone to the moon noble!" The maid came in to report, and said with a black face.


    Yan Jiaojiao was really angry, and her face was askew: "how could she be so excessive that she dominates the emperor every day. The emperor will rest in my place tonight, and she has to use means to rob her!"


    Inside Chu Yue house.As soon as Qin Heng came in, he saw that she was leisurely drinking sour plum soup, eating red bean cake, and reading the story book. In this way, he did not care about him resting in other women.


    When he came in, Chu Yue just glanced at him and said, "the emperor is not going to Yan GUI Ren. How can he still come to concubines?"


    Qin Heng did not pull this with her, and said, "accompany me to the study to write a word."


    Chu Yue was satisfied that he didn''t stay in Yan GUI people. She had a good time. If she didn''t come, she would have to ask someone to invite him.


    Or watch him cut off? Where is her face!


    With her sour plum soup and red bean cake came over, Qin Heng wrote. She ate while she was eating. After eating, she began to draw by herself.


    Qin Heng waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her to say a few words. Did the little woman really change her temper and not be jealous?


    His eyes fell on what she had painted, which attracted his eyes.


    There''s a mouse in the picture? And a bug?


    Qin Heng asked, "what did you draw?"


    "Since I was a child, my concubines have no education. They are all wild and wild. I don''t know how to add fragrance to the red sleeve. In my eyes, I only eat vulgar food. Naturally, I eat the painting." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Eat mice? Worms? " Qin Heng teasingly looked at her: "I am hungry for you?"


    "The emperor doesn''t understand. This is not an ordinary mouse. It''s called a bamboo rat." Chu Yue showed him: "the meat is fresh and tender, with unique taste. Whether it is stewed, stewed, barbecue or braised, it is particularly delicious."


    Qin Heng looks at her in the eyes, it is a bit hard to say.


    Anyway, it''s all rats and insects. It''s eaten, and it''s very tasty?


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not a mouse. I don''t eat the dirty things like mice. It''s just like voles." Chu Yue said.


    Rats in the countryside can''t eat. They are too dirty, but their relatives, voles, can eat them, because they eat crop insects, which also make holes in the field.


    And the bamboo rat is just making holes in the bamboo forest, why can''t it eat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "What is this bug?" Qin Heng said.


    "It''s called a bamboo insect." Chu Yue is a face aftertaste: "oil residue up that taste, if you have a chance to eat a time, I keep you in love."


    Qin Heng really can''t understand how the eldest lady of the Chu prime minister''s residence grew up from childhood to most of her life. According to the information found, she was raised in the boudoir since childhood, and there was no one beside her. She was very simple and ordinary.


    But she said that she had eaten the so-called bamboo rat and bamboo insect.


    In particular, a face aftertaste, not a bit disliked.


    Qin Heng hated both of them, but he didn''t say.


    "There''s a bamboo grove over there. If you like it, you can go and find out if there are bamboo rats and bamboo insects you want." Qin Heng said.


    "What kind of palace?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "When it''s dog days, I''ll go to the palace for summer vacation. Can you go with me then?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I will go." Chu Yue took a look at him.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He continued to write his own words. Chu Yue made tea. Qin Heng took a sip and frowned. He looked at the tea and said, "what is it? So bitter? "


    "Lotus heart tea, clear away heat and fire, the emperor drink more." Chu Yue looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Heng knew that he was going to settle accounts. He didn''t say much. He drank the lotus heart tea and went on to write his own words.


    That night, Qin Heng naturally stayed.


    Naturally, there is no need to say about it in the harem. All the palaces have been spread all over the country. In particular, the former Yan Guiren invited the emperor to the palace, where they bathed and dined. But in the end, the emperor went to the Yuegui who was also in Weiyang palace.


    But this is not the biggest joke, because the next day when Chu Yue came back from Fengqi palace, she saw the slaves moving things.


    Qin Heng asked Yan Jiaojiao to move out of Weiyang palace and arrange to go to Chu Xiu palace.


    Now there are many new concubines living in Chuxiu palace, but it is a little far away from Panlong hall.


    Last night, I didn''t cut off people, but I didn''t say it. I was ordered to move out of Weiyang palace. Yan Jiaojiao became a joke in the palace directly.


    "I said how can you be so quiet? I''m waiting for her here." Huang Liu said happily.


    "It''s time to tell her not to grow eyes. Every time the emperor comes, she will go up and say something." Said amber.


    Chu Yue listened to the women''s complaints, the heart said that she had become a slag dragon''s back pot Xia again, she did not ask him to drive people out, even did not mention Yan GUI Ren.


    This estimates is oneself a bit vexed Yan Jiao Jiao, this just gives the person to move out.


    But Chu Yue has nothing to say, because she is also vexed Yan Jiaojiao. Now it''s OK, and her eyes are clean.


    Empress Xiao only heard Chu Yue say in the morning that she could not persuade the emperor, so she failed to complete the task assigned by the empress and asked her to punish her. As soon as the invitation for peace was over, she heard the news that Yan Guiren had moved to Chuxiu palace.


    His face suddenly went cold, but before he said a word, news came from outside.


    Wen Chang is starting. It''s going to be born!


    "Why so fast? Not that it''s not half a month yet? " Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s said that it''s full-term, and now it''s not premature." Perilla road.


    "Go and see." Queen Shaw road.


    On this side of Qingli palace, the lady who got the news didn''t have time to deal with Chu Yue. She said with a cold face: "Wen Chang is in this cheap maidservant''s child. Is it really possible that she is the prince?"


    "The old lady said seven or eight out of ten." Mammy said, "the Queen''s mother has passed away. Does she want to go?"


    "The empress has gone. Naturally, my palace will go to see if she has such a good fortune." Shufei snorted coldly.


    A group of concubines have passed, and the news soon spread to Chu Yue, who has no interest in the horror of women giving birth to children.


    Wen Chang has been tossing about until midnight in this baby, which was born, she is indeed a striving for success, although tossed away half of her life, but also gave birth to a big fat boy of more than five Jin.


    This is the third son of the emperor.


    When the third prince was born, the wind direction of the whole palace suddenly changed, and turned to the Mingxia palace where Wen Chang was.


    Wen Changzai''s position was raised immediately because of the birth of the third prince. From the original Wen Changzai, he became a Wen bin directly and became a leader of the Ming Xia palace.


    And the reward is also like water general sent into the Mingxia palace, for a time Wenbin where Mingxia palace wind head no two.


    "The emperor Longyan was very happy. There were so many rewards that his position was promoted. He directly sat on the throne of a concubine and became a Wen pin." The magpie told the truth.


    Yellow willow, amber several people are worried to look at their noble.


    Chu Yue is not unaware of Wen Bin''s pregnancy. Not only she, but also the lotus over there agreed that they were all pregnant.


    However, it was said that Zhalong was so happy that she had a son. She still had some bad feelings in her heart.He also said that if she had a child, he would put her as a concubine and let her raise her own child. This must have been said to other women.


    Chu Yue holds a widow''s face, and Qin Heng doesn''t come over at night. After visiting Wen bin, he stops at the Yan GUI Ren who is also in Mingxia palace.


    This is called Chu Yue Qi liver ache!


    The next day, Qin Heng came here to have lunch. Chu Yue was too lazy to say hello. She just threw her face. She didn''t know what she said. Qin Heng left with a calm face.


    History is always surprisingly similar.


    Weiyang palace is silent, amber magpie, yellow willow and small chestnut, all of them are frightened.


    The news of Yue GUI Ren angered the emperor again, and quickly occupied the top of the topic list in the harem, keeping pace with Wen pin, who was born as the third prince.


    Only one has a third prince and is promoted to the throne by the emperor. The future is limitless. The other is favored by the emperor, but he annoys the emperor several times and his future is unknown.


    The next day when she went to see you well, empress Xiao said, "Lady Yue, I heard that you have taken away the emperor''s anger again?"


    "The empress has misunderstood me. I dare not be angry with the emperor." Chu moon light road.


    "As a matter of fact, Wen''s wife has only served for a few times before, and then he has a third prince, but he is Yuegui. Since you entered the palace, the share of other people in one year is not as good as you. You can''t help it!" Shu Fei opened her mouth and chuckled.


    This is a special scar.


    Chu Yue did not take over, as if with a mosquito in the ear.


    "Lady Shu''s face is a heavy:" the month noble person, this palace is talking to you


    "What lady Shu said is that my concubine''s stomach is not competitive. I''ll make lady Shufei laugh." Chu Yue chin first said: "from now on, the emperor must be lingering in all the palaces. However, all sisters should be prepared to open branches and scatter leaves for the emperor."


    This time, lady Shu couldn''t laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Chu Yue has the final say that many concubines are sniff at it. What do you think you can''t count on as if you have the final say?


    But in spite of this, she couldn''t help looking forward to it. The best way to do this is to offend the emperor thoroughly and make the emperor disgust her completely. In this way, she will never have a chance to appear again.


    A group of concubines went back after a series of verbal attacks. Empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with thoughts.


    "What''s on your mind?" Purple perilla does not understand a way.


    "Do you think lady Shu knows something?" Queen Shaw road.


    Purple perilla Leng for a moment: "Niang Niang is to say month noble person up to now not pregnant matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? How long have you been with the emperor? Even if the former Emperor is practicing, she shouldn''t have children, but the emperor comes back after practice?" Queen Shaw road.


    This has always been a doubt in her mind. Today, she was mentioned by Princess Shufei. Obviously, she also wanted to make fun of the lady. But it seems that she knows something.


    Purple perilla frowned and said, "I don''t know, but last time I went to Tai hospital and prescribed some tranquilizer for my mother, I saw that magpie went to find Lu Zhangyuan."


    "Isn''t doctor Chang almost becoming her exclusive doctor? Do you have to go to Lu Zhangyuan again?" Queen Shaw road.


    Zisu didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes were bright and she said, "Niang, don''t you know that even the doctor Chang is helpless, so that''s why..."


    Empress Xiao didn''t make such a conclusion, and said, "go and check this matter to see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Zisu couldn''t help being happy and said, "Niang, if she has a hidden disease and can''t give birth to a child..."


    "Don''t speculate until you find out." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    After a day and at night, Qin Heng went to visit the eldest princess and stayed in the Ziyu palace.


    The next day, when she came to Fengqi palace to ask for her regards, Chu Yue went on leave directly. She was sick and couldn''t get out of bed.


    "I also boast that I am not good at jealousy. According to my concubine, the empress shouldn''t connive at her like this. She doesn''t even come to invite her. It''s a total disobedience!" He Mei er said.


    "You sent someone to ask for leave." Empress Xiao said gently and looked at the concubines: "Xi Bin, the eldest princess has grown up now, and it''s time to add another emperor''s brother to her."


    "It''s enough for my concubines to guard the eldest princess." Xi Bin Wen Sheng said.


    Because they are always very low-key and simple, and never fight, so even if the emperor used to rest in the Purple Jade Palace last night, other people''s eyes are naturally red, and it''s inevitable to say a few sour words, but the Xi''s concubines don''t take over. They are gentle and gentle.


    Once again, Xi Bin had such a chance in one or two months, and he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    I can''t help but look forward to it. The emperor went to the Purple Jade Palace last night. Where will the emperor come this evening?


    Without Chu Yue supporting her waist and complaining about her too much favor, this morning''s invitation was very calm, but the waves below need not be said.


    Mingxia palace.


    Wen pin, the first red man in the palace, is naturally paying attention to the situation in the palace. It is said that Chu Yue is still on leave today, and she has not even gone to Fengqi palace to ask for an. As she is in the confinement, she sneers: "she is crazy!"


    "It''s just a grasshopper after autumn. She won''t be able to hop for long." The maid flattered.


    "Don''t look down on her. The emperor attacked so many people for her last time, and you didn''t see her after entering the palace." Wen Bin said.


    "The last attack was only because the emperor blamed the empress and concubines for losing their status in dealing with a member of the imperial palace. This made him angry and rectified the atmosphere. The emperor was not for her." The maid said.


    "How did you hear that?" Wen bin looked at her.


    "My mother is in confinement. I don''t know. Now it''s said outside that her holy pet is the moon in the mirror. She can''t stand the storm." The maid sneered and was very happy: "it''s true that the empress is such a pet. The emperor can''t really say it to her."


    "The emperor punished me very much last time." Wen Bin said slightly.


    "This time, it''s all made up for your mother, isn''t it? It''s the only one in the harem to be promoted directly to Wen bin. Now the outside is talking about Niang. " The maid said.


    "What about this palace?" Wen Bin said.


    "The emperor wants to ask Niang Niang to raise the third prince by yourself. He doesn''t want to borrow her hand. That''s why he gave you the position. Niang, everything else is empty. What the emperor gives you is real." Said the maid.


    Wen bin was no doubt pleased by the words, and laughed at his maid: "you can talk."


    The maid laughed and lowered her voice: "Niang, how do you feel that the emperor is protecting you?"


    Wen bin a Leng: "how to say this?"


    However, the more she thought about it, the more excited she felt. She looked at her master and said, "Niang, think about it. When you were pregnant, it was a really eventful time!"Wen bin naturally knew that the Hougong was full of blood. How many children were gone? Among them, Huang Guiren even died of one corpse and two lives


    "The last attack, the Emperor just took the opportunity to clean up the atmosphere of the imperial palace. It was not for you at all." The maid continued.


    "What does the emperor say when he is protecting the palace?" Wen pin way, oneself this maid is always a clever.


    "Although the Emperor didn''t come back to Mingxia palace after the last time, we got a lot of money from Mingxia palace. Now the empress gave birth to three princes, and the emperor''s Long Yan was very happy. Not only was the position, but also the reward was like flowing water, which made people dare not underestimate the empress!" Said the maid in a low voice.


    Wen bin slightly frowned, or did not want to understand what this meant.


    "Compared with that in Weiyang palace, even if the empress gave birth to a third prince, she is not the target for them." The maid squinted.


    Wen bin Leng for a moment, surprised way: "you mean, the emperor is deliberately doting on her, take her as a target?"


    "Otherwise, how could you be so spoiled? However, she was born in the countryside, and her family background was not good. She was such a good-natured person that she could not be a demon if she had to be abandoned by an ordinary man The maid sneered.


    Wen bin thought of the emperor''s tenderness and love for her in the past. Her heart beat a little fast, and she said, "but But I don''t feel how special the emperor is to me


    "Why not special? At that time, the falling rain pavilion was favored. The only one who could get the favor of Yu''s concubines was Niangniang. Didn''t the third prince be pregnant at that time, did you forget? " The maid said.


    Wen bin is a little excited. Is she the one who is spoiled by the emperor?


    In order to protect her, the one who is not in the palace is actually worried about her falling in love with the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Don''t explain what Xia Gong Wen Bin thinks, her treatment of the month is top-notch, compared with Weiyang palace, the treatment here is not bad.


    Even if the third prince was born and Yuegui''s popularity left the emperor, the Emperor didn''t go to Weiyang palace for two consecutive nights. But even so, based on the saint''s favor in front of him, the servants below did not dare to be as unscrupulous as before.


    We still need to have a look at the limelight.


    Chu Yue this meeting son is writing a story book, idle boring, can only write a story book to pass the time.


    I wrote a book called "the story of the fairy nun" with the theme of immortal swordsman. It is not suitable to be arranged into a song and dance drama. After all, its ability is limited.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chu Yue has experienced several popular storybooks before her, and now she has accumulated a lot of writing experience.


    Busy time can not write, now she began to sit on the bench, this does not have time to create it.


    When Chu Yue was on a mission in her last life, she sometimes seemed bored and would look at it. Therefore, the routine of upgrading fighting monsters and picking up equipment is still handy. Those immortal cultivation levels in her last life can be used directly without innovation.


    She doesn''t inject water, but even so, it takes a lot of time to write a long novel about cultivating immortals. She closed for two or three days, but she only wrote the Qi refining period to the second floor. However, there are nine layers in the gas refining period, and there is still room for writing. Chu Yue is not in a hurry.


    This time she used a new pseudonym, which she planned to manage well in the future.


    Maybe someone will go through it again and find that she is such an obvious penetrator?


    Chu Yue is very happy to create, but the servants are anxious to turn around.


    In addition to the ice leaf, magpie is also OK, yellow willow and amber are the most difficult to sit, small chestnut is also OK, can hold the scene.


    "Keep it steady." Magpie said yellow Willow Road.


    "When is it? How stable is it? Don''t talk about me. The amber won''t hold Said Huang Liu.


    Amber pursed her lips and said, "I''m not unstable, I''m just worried."


    "I''m worried, too." Said Huang Liu.


    "Noble people have their own plans. We can just listen and do what we should do. Don''t make trouble for you." Magpie road.


    Although amber has been with Chu Yue for the longest time, it is not as calm as magpie. In the end, she used to serve in the palace. Even the maid in the servant room can see and hear a lot.


    Besides, magpie doesn''t think that you are out of favor. The emperor hasn''t come here for two days, OK? For other imperial concubines, if the emperor can drink tea two or three times a month, it will be very fragrant.


    "What are you doing in your study now?" Little chestnut whispered.


    "Write a script." The ice leaf says lightly.


    Informed amber yellow willow and other people are a face do not know how to say the expression, small chestnut is also to be stunned.


    Although he didn''t think that you were out of favor like this, but in this situation, you are still in the mood to write a storybook?


    The atmosphere of Panlong hall and imperial study is not very good these two or three days.


    Xiao xuanzi felt that the emperor would be so low-pressure only when he had a bad temper with Yue GUI Ren.


    He took advantage of his adoptive father coming out of the imperial study, and whispered, "adoptive father, do you want your son to ask him in the past month?"


    "You stay with me. If you dare to go, I won''t interrupt your dogleg!" The chief manager scolded.


    Even these two days, his life is not easy, but what? He would rather suffer, that is not willing to call Weiyang palace that so even!


    It''s unreasonable. I really brought that set outside the palace into this palace.


    According to him, viva should have let her wear the cold stool!


    "Adoptive father, don''t you mean to let long live master hold his breath, and let Yuegui come here?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    No matter how angry Mr. long live is, Yue GUI Ren has a way to make him clear after rain.


    "This is the only place where you like to see the most prominent lady in the palace tonight Said the manager.


    But Qin Heng didn''t go to the falling rain pavilion where Liu Zhishu was in the evening. He went to see the third prince, and by the way, he stayed with Yan GUI Ren.


    Since the Weiyang palace had no sound ripple, the outstanding Yan Guiren became a hot figure in the palace.


    The emperor has stayed with her again this time.


    These two days of moistening, so that the next morning when you said goodbye, Yan noble''s look was not much better.


    "You are really capable. Now the four of you come in, and you are the most favored by the emperor!" Yu Bin, who didn''t deal with her, said.


    Yin Guiren said: "the concubines of Henan are flattered, but the concubines are just lucky for the third prince."


    This is to attract the attention of the third prince.


    "It''s normal for you, Yin, to be loved by the emperor. You should fight for breath." Empress Xiao chuckled."Did you not come to see you today?" Said the princess.


    Chu Yue didn''t come. She asked for leave yesterday and also today. It''s just audacious.


    "Yuegui is not well, so this palace will let her not come these days." Queen Shaw road.


    "It''s the empress who sympathizes with you, but I''m afraid that some people will be proud of their favor." Eyebrows often in, but do not want to miss Chu Yue.


    The last time the emperor quarreled, he went to Weiyang Palace on the same day. How long has it been since the last fight? The Emperor didn''t even take a step. Is it time to get ready to be a wet dog?


    Empress Xiao just smiles with grace and doesn''t say much.


    The other concubines sat here for a while and then all left.


    Estimate is to feel Wei Yang palace that side is about to die, so can''t help but be happy, but at the same time see each other is also a needle to wheat awn.


    Lady Shu took he Yuzhu back to Qingli palace, but she was angry.


    "Useless waste, what did you come here for?" Once back in Qingli palace, lady Shu swept to her sister.


    He Yuzhu bowed his head and said, "excuse me, elder sister. Last time the emperor came here, Yuzhu tried his best to serve him."


    This is a big truth. The emperor has given her a day this month. She knows to seize the opportunity without being told. She thought she had performed well that day, but the Emperor didn''t say much.


    In fact, she did not understand that she was absolutely beautiful and beautiful. She had bathed in milk since childhood, and her skin was like silk, but the Emperor didn''t seem to care too much about it.


    "Always go back first." The old mother said.


    He Yuzhu made a salute and went back first. As soon as she left, the lady said, "my palace thought she had some tricks. She wanted to praise her. She was a common girl. She didn''t have the ability to give her a chance."


    "Why should you be so angry?" Said the old mother.


    "Can we not breathe? You know that if she gives birth to a prince, she will be a strong enemy to the eldest prince of this palace! " Lady Shufei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The old mother didn''t say anything, which should be worried. The family of Yan could not be more solid. The he family was also a first-class family in the capital. However, compared with the Yin family, it was a little worse.


    "But there is no way to do it. With such a mother''s family, she is so foxy that the emperor will inevitably favor her more." Said the old mother.


    Even if you don''t admit it, this Yin noble man is really beautiful and hard to stop, and he is still young. He is only 17 this year, which is just like huaguduo.


    And the family background.


    As a result, Shu Fei is a little miss Chu Yue: "Wei Yang palace that there is no movement?"


    There is no harm without comparison. When Chu Yue is favored, Shu Fei is simply jealous, jealous and sarcastic, but Yin Rongrong is favored, which is called Shufei''s deep fear!


    "No Old mammy frowned, too.


    "What is she calculating?" Lady Shufei.


    As for that person''s temperament, it has been a few days, but there is no movement at all. What is this planning?


    If you want to say that such a fall, then she can not believe that, that is not a worry, will be willing to so silent?


    "It''s important to teach the eldest prince well. There will be more and more children in this palace." Said the old mother.


    Shu Fei''s face was black. She remembered what Chu Yue said that morning.


    Now, without her dominating the emperor, the emperor lingers in other palaces. If we meet with those who strive for success, will there be more and more children in the palace?


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue unexpectedly ushered in a guest.


    "The virtuous concubines and concubines don''t avoid suspicion. The concubines and concubines look like this now. They can still come to see them." Chu Yue gave a gift to Xian Fei and said.


    Liu Zhishu was not surprised that she had been here, but Xianfei was really a little surprised.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her and snorted: "this palace looks at the moon noble like this, but it doesn''t look like a serious illness."


    "There is a serious illness, but the virtuous lady didn''t see it." Chu Yue doesn''t know why she came, casually.


    Although she has a good relationship with Wang Yuanxun, she has no friendship with the imperial concubine.


    The virtuous concubine did not speak.


    Chu Yue asked amber to serve tea and dim sum, and said, "concubine, this tea and dim sum is simple and crude. I hope the virtuous concubine and empress don''t dislike it."


    "If you don''t sit in this palace, you can do it yourself." The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand.


    After that, she took mammy Xu back. Chu Yue asked magpie to send it, but Huang Liu amber didn''t know. So, why did this virtuous imperial concubine come here?


    Don''t talk about them. Chu Yue doesn''t understand.


    "Lady, lady Xian, I''m here to visit you." Magpie came back and whispered.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow, second understands, so virtuous imperial concubine this is throwing olive branch to her?


    "You really don''t have any acquaintances in the palace now. Do you want to get closer to the virtuous concubine?" Asked the magpie.


    "Look at it again. I don''t have much value to attract now." Chu Yue said, saying that her face was white.


    A group of servant girls even busy way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, aunt. It''s just pain. Help me to lie down for a while." Chu Yue hastened to say that the colic of the stomach really wants to die.


    She has to come once a month and has to suffer once a month. She has not eaten raw and cold food for a long time. She is also recuperating, but this old problem is lingering.


    Chu Yue lay down for a while, much better, and then get up to continue to write the story, the maids can not stop.


    To Chu Yue lying in bed, she really can not lie, as long as there is no pain, nothing can stop her want to get rich.


    Women still have to have their own career, even if there is no slag dragon, she can support themselves, where you need to see his face, let him go away, fall in love with where to go, see him tired!


    Qin Heng, who was in the process of making Chang Taiyi''s name peaceful, said: "the emperor''s liver fire is very strong today. I''ll prescribe two pieces of medicine to the emperor to get rid of the fire."


    "No need." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Chang Taiyi naturally knew that the emperor was angry by the Weiyang palace. He packed the medicine box and wanted to go back without saying much.


    "In the past, Weiyang palace was called a pulse." Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chang Taiyi didn''t dare to say much, so he went to Weiyang palace and reported it to the public truthfully.


    Here comes the monthly letter again!


    Qin Heng''s face was ugly, and when Chang was cured, he began to scold: "this useless woman!"


    She has the most strength in her body, and none of them can compare with her. But the belly is like a funnel, which is unable to carry the goods.


    In this way, he has not been angry with her, but she dares to give him a face because of the birth of other children, which is lawless!


    Manager Feng was listening at the bottom. When he heard that Wansui scolded the Weiyang palace, he would be happy to scold him. It''s all over the world.


    On that day, Qin Heng did not go to Weiyang palace. In the evening, he sent a sign to the manager. Qin Heng did not turn it over. He rested in the Panlong hall.But the next day when the court arrived, they came to Fengqi palace for lunch.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "as soon as the emperor comes over, the second prince is happy with his smile. In the end, it is the father and son who are deeply in love."


    The second prince is a wise man. Looking at his father''s smile in Mammy''s arms, Qin Heng is naturally happy. This is his royal son, and he has high hopes.


    He untied a jade pendant from his waist and gave it to the second prince.


    Empress Xiao even said, "emperor, this is too expensive."


    "For the second prince." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao was also happy in her heart and said with a smile, "in this way, my concubine will thank his father for his reward on behalf of the second prince."


    Qin Heng''s lunch is also used here. After using up, he went back to Panlong hall to have a rest. On the way back to Panlong hall, he saw the direction of Weiyang palace from a distance. Qin Heng stopped for a moment, then snorted, but did not leave much, and turned back.


    Today is also a busy day for government affairs. I haven''t even taken a nap. I have been dealing with government affairs until the evening. After I went to practice martial arts field to activate my muscles and bones, I came to visit his father and emperor in Longxi palace. He also mentioned going to the palace for summer vacation.


    "Longxi palace is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there are many trees, but it''s not hot. You can go by yourself, and my father won''t make trouble." When the emperor heard the speech, he said.


    "It''s a bit boring for my father to live here himself." Qin Heng said.


    "Then let your eldest son and second prince bring them over to show the father and emperor when they are free." Said the emperor.


    Qin Heng naturally agreed.


    Also passed on the words to empress Xiao and concubine Shu, which is called empress Xiao and concubine Shu, both of whom are very happy.


    The first Prince and the second prince are going to see their grandfather. This kind of good thing is envied by Wenbin Haosheng.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The third prince is still young. There are many opportunities in the future." The maid comforted.


    "The emperor hasn''t gone to see the maid in Weiyang palace yet?" Wen bin turns to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s disgusted by the emperor. It''s not worth mentioning. But now you are in the ascendant, but you are really blessed by your mother!" The maid said.


    "Let her be proud and proud, and when the palace is out of the month, she will have a good time!" Wen pin snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Isn''t Yin Rongrong still taunting her for sitting on the bench, but now she''s all in favor. How can I do without a face slap?


    The situation in the palace is unpredictable. In a flash, seven days have passed.


    After entering the palace, Yuegui, who has been in favor of the Empress Dowager for seven consecutive days, has not passed. Instead, it is the nobleman who stands out. There are also Yan Guiren who meet the emperor in the imperial garden and are also favored. Liu GUI Ren and Li Gui Ren also have endless means.


    In particular, Liu Guiren, whose music is pleasant to the ear, and birds have come to support it, which can be called a unique skill.


    A few days ago, the people of Hougong were polite to Weiyang palace. After all, they had the experience of being slapped in the face. However, in the next two days, Huang Liu went to the imperial dining room to pick up the food, which had to be arranged for a long time.


    As long as she took someone in front of her, it was all arranged for her. In the past, she had to wait for three incense sticks before she took out the food box.


    When the meal came back, it was cold!


    "This imperial dining room is too much. In the past, we did not take less care of it. But if you haven''t gone out for a few days, they dare to do so. I''m afraid it''s not someone''s advantage to deliberately embarrass us!" Huang Liu gnaws her teeth.


    "If it''s cool today, how can I eat it in winter?" Amber is also very angry.


    "I''ll go to them!" Little chestnut was also a little annoyed.


    On weekdays, he was brother to brother. Now when the tide changed, it turned over!


    "What you''re looking for is not bad. You can eat it." Chu Yue opened the door and naturally heard what they said.


    She didn''t say anything, so she sat down to have a meal, but it didn''t use much. Half a bowl of rice with a little dish color was just left untouched, leaving amber for them.


    "Will you have another bowl of soup?" Said the magpie.


    "The soup is cold, and the oil is almost floating!" Amber way.


    Chu Yue drank a small half bowl, and then took the chestnut into the study, and gave him the results of these days: "this is what I wrote. You can take it to brother Wang and let him go out of the palace in rotation. You can find a printer to help me publish the script."


    After seven days, she wrote more than 10000 words with charcoal every day, but she was exhausted.


    However, the emperor has a heart, this is not, she wrote out the first chapter of the Qi refining chapter of her "the story of cultivating immortals.".


    He wrote about the fourth floor of gas refining, because he had to mix it with a strange golden finger. Even if he didn''t inject water, he couldn''t finish the chapter in such a short time.


    The theme of the cultivation of immortals is not so novel. There are pills, alchemy furnaces and monsters in it. All kinds of flying horses in the sky have a great impact on the feudal dynasty.


    It''s absolutely fascinating to be able to refresh their cognition.


    But even so, Chu Yue didn''t disturb the rhythm of the story book fan NV, because the rhythm sense of a book is very important. A book without a sense of rhythm is not good enough. Even if it is novel, it is not strong enough to read.


    So.


    Chu Yue gradually, not urgent not slow, from stepping into the threshold of Xiuxian experienced a lot, but still the rhythm that tune.


    At first, it may be boring, but if you insist on watching it, you will be very absorbed.


    Xiaolizi is very helpless. Now when is it? You still miss Huaben, as if Huaben is the most important.


    But what else could he do? Naturally, he had to quietly come to the guard''s office to find Wang Yuanxun.


    Wang Yuanxun also knows the wind direction in the palace now. After listening to Xiao Lizi''s words, his master is busy with new scripts instead of trying to win favor. Wang Yuanxun''s expression is indescribable.


    "I''ll go back and let you rest assured. I''ll do it." For a long time, Wang Yuanxun said helplessly.


    The little chestnuts were answered, and then they came back.


    In the past, when I wanted to use a strong book of he to come over to xiaoyazi, I ran into Xiao Lizi''s back and squinted.


    Wang Yuanxun turned around and went back. He didn''t notice his colleague who was waiting to catch his tail.


    Chu Yue finished the first chapter of Qi refining, and the second part of Qi refining was also very good, but she didn''t want to write it for the time being. Let''s have a look at the response of the first chapter.


    Let''s also see if those readers buy it or not.


    Aunt left, the day is getting hotter and hotter. It''s more than half a month from the dog days, but Chu Yue wants to eat ice.


    Don''t eat ice also aunt pain, eat also pain, what difference is there, it''s better to eat some.


    "Ice me a cup of sour plum soup." Chu Yue said.


    "Dear man, we have run out of ice this month." She just said, listen to Huang Liu hesitant way.


    "So fast? It''s not very useful. " She was surprised to see Chu.


    "You still said that it didn''t work well. These days, there are several ice cups every day. At night, you have to have them before you can sleep. How can you stand such use?" Willow Road.


    These days began to be naive is hot, no ice, where to stand?


    The moon of ice in the room is too few, but she also knows that it is limited, so she put one, and she can sleep well at night.I didn''t expect to use it so much and use it up so quickly?


    "Go and buy some." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Ice is scarce, especially in the present situation of Weiyang palace, where is it so easy to buy?" Said amber.


    "Can''t even buy a little ice now?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "You can buy it. You have to double the price." Said the magpie.


    "If the emperor gives you a reward, you don''t need money. Maybe you can put two ice cups in your room. It will be very comfortable at night." Said the little chestnut.


    Bingye doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t talk much.


    In addition to her, the other one by one, are urging her to start work, it is time to serve the boss.


    Chu Yue sighed, but she didn''t really want to serve slag dragon.


    In just a few days, how many gentle villages has this slag dragon gone? He''s just a proper scum.


    Chu Yue originally wanted to give herself a holiday, but on that day amber and Huang Liu went to pick up dinner, but came back with a slap in the face, and Chu Yue''s face sank.


    "Who did it?" Chu Yue went straight to the road.


    Ice leaf frowns, magpie saw even busy way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Xianglan, the servant girl of Yin noble, fought!" Huang Liu said angrily.


    She went with amber to pick up the dinner and ran into Xianglan, who used to take the dinner. She was the big maid around Yan GUI Ren. Compared with their master, now Yin GUI Ren is the red man in the palace.


    If you want to have family background and appearance, the emperor will love you very much. Who doesn''t flatter him?


    Of course, it''s not Chu Yue, which is expected to be worn on the bench.


    Previously, when Chu Yue was favored, even if they were not happy, they could not bear it. Now, Xianglan is not polite.


    First sarcasm, and then because amber gas can not answer back, directly give amber a slap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "My Weiyang palace, now, has really become the existence that everyone can step on." Chu Yue asked amber to apply ointment and chuckled.


    Ice leaf mouth slightly raised, miss to start.


    When the other few saw their master''s smile, they were all creepy.


    At night, Qin Heng came to the harem.


    It''s no wonder that the wind in the palace has turned around, because this night, the brand of Yan noble has been turned over again. The holy pet is just as well. Who has no number in the palace?


    How can you know this meeting? Their emperor''s face has been so bad.


    Seven days, seven full days, the woman said nothing!


    In the past, what he said was her heart, her liver, her precious sweetheart. All of them were sweet words to coax him, and half a sentence could not be true!


    If you don''t come, please, he won''t go there!


    Manager Feng and Xiao xuanzi were so quiet that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    They knew that, long live the son, his face smelled so bad that he could smell it from ten miles away. Whoever dares to take the lead will be doomed.


    Qin Heng is about to come over to Yan GUI Ren''s side, but he meets two groups of people on the way.


    The first group is lady Shu''s, but Qin Heng doesn''t pay attention to it, but she sees ice leaves, amber and chestnuts behind.


    This side of Weiyang palace.


    Both Huangliu and magpie are waiting anxiously outside the house. They ask bingye to cut them off. This Is that ok?


    The Emperor didn''t know whether he would come or not if he didn''t go there in person. Hearing from Xiao xuanzi, the emperor seemed to be angry with a noble man


    "I have seen the emperor." On this side of the Royal Garden, the ice leaf has already brought amber chestnuts.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng''s heart moved, stopped and hummed lightly.


    "Your stomach has been aching since the morning. It has lasted for a day. I have been on leave for a while. I didn''t go to Fengqi palace to see you off." Said ice leaf.


    "No doctor?" Qin Heng Mou color one cold, foot actually already toward Wei Yang palace stride.


    "Noble people are not allowed to be seen by the grand doctor." Said the ice leaf, lowering her head.


    Qin Heng''s face was black, but his pace was much faster.


    As for the Feng manager who followed him, he hummed in his heart. He didn''t even believe a punctuation mark when he said something. It was obvious that he came to intercept people!


    But it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. The main reason is that his master and son eat this set. Basically, as long as he passes, he can''t get out of the silk hole.


    Feng manager told his son: "it''s almost the same time. Let''s go over to Yan GUI and say it."


    Naturally, he didn''t buy more Weiyang palace, but other people didn''t try their best. Long live master has been angry for several days, and none of them can get rid of his anger.


    How can you be so angry? So this Weiyang palace, long live to go.


    "Yes." Xiao xuanzi grinned.


    Qin Heng had gone with fire before, but he also came with it tonight. Huang Liu and magpie, who were guarding outside the house, could not resist the dragon power like Mount Tai. He knelt down trembling and saluted.


    Qin Heng opened the door and came in. Although magpie''s feet trembled, she got up and closed the door at the first time, but she couldn''t let the emperor come out!


    Qin Heng Leng hum a voice, directly came to the bedside, Chu Yue heard the movement, across the mosquito net, said to him powerlessly: "the emperor is coming."


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know exactly what you are!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue continued to say: "the emperor can see the last side of my concubine, I am very happy."


    Qin Heng''s face smelled. He lifted the mosquito net and glared at her. Chu Yue, who was about to die, looked at him tenderly and said, "the emperor."


    "Have you ever seen the doctor?" Although Qin Heng''s face stinks, he still sits down and raises his hand to touch her forehead.


    Chu Yue took his hand and said, "the emperor has come here. What great doctor can''t compare with him."


    "I am not a good medicine." Qin Heng did not give face.


    "But the emperor is a good medicine to save my life. As long as the emperor accompanies me, I can be cured." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was about to take back the hand she was holding, but she was forced to the bed by Chu Yue.


    "Is the emperor tired of my concubine? Do you like young and beautiful ones?" Chu Yue looked at him wrongly.


    "That''s not true. Yan is gentle and petty, not better than you?" Qin Heng sneered.


    Chu Yue''s face was black, she was angry to kiss up, but also bit, directly bite the skin!


    Qin Heng hissed with pain.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "now is it better for me or others? There is only one chance. Qin Heng, you can answer after you think about it. "


    "I don''t think I''ll teach you a lesson. I don''t know how high heaven and earth are!" Qin Heng angry way, still dare to bite his tongue!


    Then, the monk who entered the Pansi cave lost his way in anger and was left as a husband by the spider spirits in the cave.


    Manager Feng looked at the lights inside and couldn''t help but hissed.


    Ice leaf a face is calm, as for amber yellow willow a few that the happy strength on the face don''t say, stay, the noble person left the emperor!Feng manager gave them a few glances and said, "all of them are well served!"


    "Yes, chief manager." The magpie nodded.


    Manager Feng knew that the man was intercepted tonight, so he didn''t have to watch. When he got out of Weiyang palace, he asked Xiao xuanzi to go back to Yan Guiren.


    Next door reduced to the palace small transparent brocade promised to be the first to receive news.


    "She dares to intercept people!" White brocade glared at the way.


    "I heard that her handmaid amber was beaten by Xianglan beside Yan GUI Ren today. This is fighting against Yin GUI Ren." The maid said.


    "But But the emperor is not tired of her, how How can you come back? " White brocade does not follow the way.


    Although she reduced to the palace of transparent small promised, but these days are also no less see Chu Yue joke, is expected that she can not turn over.


    Who ever thought, that''s the turn?


    In the evening, the success of yueguiren''s interception was still widely publicized.


    In particular, there was also lady Shufei from Qingli palace. She also wanted to intercept people tonight. She did it before Yue Guiren, but she failed, but yueguiren succeeded.


    After receiving the news, the lady of Qingli palace scolded a bitch, and then because the Yin nobleman couldn''t get along with him, a little enemy''s enemy was a friend''s element, but the lady just scolded and was ready to go to sleep.


    Other palace in succession, some can not help but want to give Weiyang palace lesson, this meeting son is can not help but some regret their own press can not bear!


    However, the biggest loss tonight is still to belong to the Yin noble.


    They have already burned incense, bathed and washed incense, and are ready to serve the bed. But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was cut off by Weiyang palace.


    Did Yan GUI people not know that Chu Yue was retaliating against her maid for beating her maid?


    But it''s just a matter between the maids, but this evening''s interception, this beam is completely and thoroughly finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    One night of spring breeze, Chu Yue sent the boss away early the next morning, cleaned up by himself, and then used some breakfast, so he came to Fengqi palace to ask for An''an.


    She has been on the job for a long time, and she didn''t show up to ask for her regards and asked for sick leave.


    All eyes turned to her.


    "I heard that Yuegui was too sick to get out of bed. I didn''t expect to be able to serve the emperor!" Yu Bin couldn''t help saying sour.


    Last night, this man succeeded in intercepting people. Who didn''t know? I thought it was going to be salted fish, but I didn''t expect that it could turn over.


    "It was so good, but last night it was so bad that I almost couldn''t get out of bed again." Chuyue sighed and began to rub his old waist again.


    The familiar taste and formula make many concubines feel sour.


    They also have their own news channels, and how can they not know that this fox flatterer is particularly favored? When the emperor went to have a rest there, only once, not much.


    However, it is said that there is no restraint when you go to Weiyang palace


    It''s no wonder that the noble people of this month always look sour and weak after going to bed.


    I''m so envious.


    Although Shu Fei also felt that Chu Yue''s coquettish manner was really eye-catching, she was not aiming at Chu Yue. She swept to Yan Guiren, who had a cool face: "I don''t think you look good in this palace. Why, couldn''t you sleep last night?"


    That''s what I mean by being sarcastic.


    However, other people also looked at Yan Guiren, with scorn and ridicule in their eyes.


    Since Yue GUI Ren sat on the bench for seven days, she has been enjoying a lot of fame and prosperity. However, the emperor was halfway through last night, and she was cut off. If she could sleep, she would have to be convinced.


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubine has a good sleep."


    Lady Shu laughed and looked at Chu Yue and said, "it seems that this palace looks like you have the ability of the moon."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "lady lady, you are all sisters. Who serves the emperor is not the same? Where did the emperor go to me last night? I don''t mind if you want to come to Yan. " She looked at Yan GUI.


    Yan Guiren also looked at her, naturally with anger in his eyes.


    At this time, empress Xiao was held up and took her seat after saluting. She looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile, "is your body better?"


    "Thank you very much for your care. I''m really not competitive. I can hardly make it these days." Chu Yue got up and saluted the first wife.


    Empress Xiao said with a gentle smile, "please take your seat on the moon."


    When Chu Yue sat down, she talked about the cost of each palace, winter charcoal and summer ice. These costs were gradually decreasing, and the higher the score, the more.


    Chu Yue goes directly to Qin Heng''s account. After that, the ice in her Weiyang palace is linked to his Panlong hall. There is no need to mention it here.


    A meal of peace and quiet, and then he came out.


    Chu Yue took a step slower. She saw Yin GUI Ren and her maid Xianglan coming out of Fengqi palace. When they passed by, they took off the ring and threw it to the ground.


    Yin Guiren frowned slightly, and just wanted to ask her what this meant, she heard Chu Yue sneer: "a servant, seeing that my ring has fallen, doesn''t help to pick it up, but dare to step on it, yellow willow, palm!"


    Huang Liu couldn''t be excited. Without saying a word, she was an ear of photons to Xianglan. She cursed: "it''s just bold. You dare to step on the ring of a noble man!"


    "You..." Xianglan covered her face and couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "Vanilla." Yan Guiren''s face was ugly and low rebuked, Xianglan quickly covered his face and retreated. Yan Guiren then looked at Chu Yue in anger: "is this the lynching in the palace?"


    "But as a slave, I will fight. How are you going?" Chu Yue is almost frantic, with her, humming, with the Yellow willow and amber picked up the ring, then went on his small sedan.


    This scene saw a lot of people, out of Fengqi palace dare to hit people, it is rampant to the extreme.


    The news spread to Fengqi Palace at the first time.


    Empress Xiao asked, "it''s OK to rob people last night, but I''m still beating people today. When did she get the grudge?"


    "I heard that Xianglan, the maid of Yin noble, slapped a maid named amber in the imperial dining room yesterday." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she laughed: "she is interesting."


    "Niang, you are so bold this month that you beat people directly outside Fengqi palace!" Perilla frowned.


    "As the emperor''s favorite concubine, capricious, no one is easy to say anything, and she is not from the unknown." Empress Xiao didn''t care about Tao.


    Lady Shu and others walked fast, did not see this scene, but later also heard.


    "I can''t wait to get the account back. These two people are going to kill each other in the future." Shu Fei sneered.


    "Niang, just sit and watch the tiger fight." Said the old mother.Someone has taken care of yinrongrong. The lady is in a good mood and says, "teach the prince to shout grandpa Huang more. Please give peace to the emperor next time. Please be more angry. Don''t ask the second prince to press over."


    "The lady is relieved, and she teaches." The old mother laughed.


    This way of Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue came back to make up for his senses. It was impossible to be too tired. Last night, the boss was not so good at serving. All 18 kinds of martial arts were used. That was his satisfaction.


    But Huang Liu was not excited. Yesterday, she was beaten amber. Today, Chu Yue asked her to ask her to ask amber to come back in front of amber. This meeting was learning from ice leaves and magpies and chestnuts.


    "You don''t know how happy I was at that time, and I didn''t give up my strength at all!" Said Huang Liu.


    Amber chuckled: "I saw that, the face of Xianglan was swollen at that time."


    "Amber, why don''t you call back by yourself?" The little chestnut is the way.


    "Is this still asked, you know amber is good, can not play out the momentum out of that tone, called me on, I said that today, you go to please an why not bring magpie instead to call me, this kind of thing should let me!" "Said Huang Liu, very displeased.


    Amber magpies all laughed.


    At this time, she promised to come and visit Jin.


    After entering the palace, they have not been favored until now. They have been promised by xiaotransparency.


    Floating promised this year only 15, the smallest is her, but also some of the pure nature, childlike, the favorite is to come here to ask for cakes to eat.


    Jin promised not to be so peaceful, the heart of the love never went down, just officially entered the palace for a while, she was still ambitious, Chu Yueyan Jiao is not put into her eyes.


    But these days passed, but this one began to be a man with his tail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Chu Yue is not in favor these days, and she has the potential to flaunt her power. However, after the success of cutting off people by Chu Yue last night, she has realized the reality.


    Especially now it has been spread all over the world, and Yin GUI''s maidservant was taught by Yuegui when she left Fengqi palace!


    Now it''s time to come and apologize and pay homage to the mountain.


    But he came over too obviously also too shameful, this just pull float promise together, but did not see person just.


    Weiyang palace again favored this matter, but the influence is not small.


    For example, when the Yellow willows came to the imperial dining room to pick up the food, they had to wait for a while. This time, the eunuch, who served in the imperial dining room, called the small stove, immediately brought up the food box and also gave a small piece of silver. She said with a smile, "the servants in front of me were all blinded. I also asked my sister to say a good word to the servant in front of the noble people."


    According to Huang Liu''s character, it would not be easy to give up. However, magpie told her before she came, so she pushed the silver back with a light face and said, "you are welcome to the small stove."


    Today, Xiao chestnut came with her. She left. She went back with the food box. Don''t delay your meal.


    Little chestnut hooked the shoulder of the small stove and went to the corner to talk. Naturally, he asked the person behind him.


    As for the monthly noble man''s ability, where dare the small stove to hide, he had to bitterly say: "I didn''t do it either. Then whoever mixed up the meal I prepared for the noble with the one who often looks at his eyebrows, and then it''s cold. It''s really not mine."


    I didn''t say who did it, but when the name was mentioned, I understood.


    Little chestnut didn''t count it in his heart, and said with a smile: "it''s a hot day. I don''t have to eat hot eyebrows there."


    The corner of the small stove sucked, but it did not dare not.


    Little chestnut turned back to Weiyang palace and told Chu Yue about it.


    Chu Yue didn''t react. When she finished eating, Xiao chestnut hesitated and said, "dear man, our foundation is weak. There are no contacts in the palace."


    "Go and call Xiao xuanzi." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao xuanzi came here soon. By the way, he took the emperor to rest in the Panlong Hall tonight. If he didn''t come to the palace, he would not come to the palace.


    "If you have time, take little chestnut to meet more people?" After the month of Chu should be under, he said to Xiao xuanzi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to xiaoyaozi." Xiao xuanzi understood, nodded and said.


    After xiaoxuanzi went back, Chu Yue gave xiaolizi some silver notes. The so-called personal relationship is a bridge built with money. Without money, you can''t do it.


    Little chestnut took the money and followed the small kiln.


    Chu Yue used her lunch and put two pots of ice book in her bedroom. Magpie held a fan and gently fanned it. Chu Yue went to sleep with the cool wind.


    This wakes up, Chu month whole person just then spirit a lot, about floating promise to jump rope together.


    Brocade promised to also come to embrace thigh, but Chu Yue did not intend to ask her to embrace, two words sent her away.


    While skipping rope, Liu Zhishu came.


    Seeing Chu Yue and Piao promise to have a good time, they both have sweat on their foreheads.


    "You are not afraid of the heat in this hot day." Liu Zhishu said.


    "Would you like to join us?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I can''t play." Liu Zhishu shakes his head and says that it is impossible for her to dance with Chu Yue since she was a child.


    Chu Yue and Piao promised to play for a while, then let Piao promise to go back first. She wiped sweat and washed her face, and then she said to Liu Zhishu, "how can I come here when I''m free?"


    "Now in this palace, there is no one nearby, and the emptiness is the most." Liu Zhishu said with a smile.


    Chu Yue agreed with this. It''s not surprising that things are endless in the harem. Originally, a group of women had a lot of things to do together, and they were all idle and moldy. It''s strange that there is nothing wrong with this.


    "In another half a month, the emperor will go to the palace for summer vacation. I heard that the palace is very elegant because it is close to mountains and rivers." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s too hot to bear, and I''m looking forward to it."


    It''s too hot in summer here, especially since there are no trees here. She can''t stand it without ice.


    She hid herself in the study, dressed very little, and her long sleeves were rolled up.


    Qin Heng came to have lunch at noon the next day. When he heard that she was in the study, he came over and saw her in such a naked way that her face turned black.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looked at him inexplicably.


    "It''s not proper!" Qin Heng scolded directly.


    Chu Yue understood for a moment. After looking at her dress like this, her heart said that I was wrapped up in what way? Just showing two white arms. It''s not proper. How about sunbathing abroad in bikini?


    However, she did not argue with the ancients, so she put it down and said, "it''s almost done on this day. When should we go to the palace for summer vacation?"She wants to swim.


    Qin Heng said: "let them advance the schedule."


    Chu Yue nodded, and then asked him to sit down, called magpie outside: "prepare lunch, eat simple, I teach you the cool skin of imperial dining room."


    Qin Heng also heard that yesterday she wrote a snack called Liangpi to the imperial dining room. She has been eating this cold skin since yesterday.


    He hasn''t eaten yet. It''s just a piece to eat.


    Cold skin is very simple, but because Qin Heng came over, there must be a lot of preparation in the imperial dining room.


    Chu Yue likes spicy food. She mixed a lot of chili sauce, hot, and a plate of boiled vegetables. Qin Heng felt that she had no appetite after seeing it, but she ate it delicious.


    He ordered magpie to add sea cucumber, abalone, fresh shellfish, shrimp meat, roast chicken, roast duck and other side dishes, and then eat it gracefully.


    It''s really boring in this hot day. It''s really good to eat cold skin. Qin Heng was quite satisfied and ate a lot.


    "If you eat so many peppers, you''re not afraid to get on the fire?" After Qin Heng had enough wine and food, she said.


    "All right." Chuyue, who was originally a spice girl, asked him, "do you want to go back? Or at this nap? "


    "Take a break here." Qin Heng is a little lazy and doesn''t want to go back.


    Chu Yue nodded and ate a lot. Qin Heng took her to the study to write and eat. When Chu Yue was free, she took her charcoal pen and began to write the second chapter of Qi refining.


    Writing is a little absorbed, so that Qin Heng stopped, she did not find, look at her so serious, and even use that strange pen, he came to see what she wrote.


    The eye-catching thing is that "the ice crocodile, which is tens of feet in size, burst out of the ice pool. The terrible pressure makes people''s faces change. But it turns out that this ice bone flower, which is enough to help people break through a layer, is guarded by this ice alligator and wants to be mature for its own breakthrough.".


    Qin Heng: What kind of strange script is this woman writing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    His attention moved away from the script and turned to the charcoal pen Chu Yue was writing. He said, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Yue came back to God and saw that he was beside him and said, "Huaben."


    "What kind of pen is this?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue understood, triumphant way: "this is called charcoal, but I waste a lot of strength to get out." Then she showed it to him.


    Qin Heng took it and looked at it. Then he had no interest in returning it to her, commenting on "heresy.".


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, whether it was a heresy or not, it was easy to use it.


    Knowing that he was almost finished, she stopped writing. She put it aside and went back to take a nap with Qin Heng. Originally, she wanted to take a nap only, but Qin Heng didn''t feel aggrieved by the soft fragrance in her arms.


    make complaints about Tucao before he goes to bed.


    There is no doubt that the Yuegui people in the palace are favored, so it has become a hot spot in the capital city along with the Yongle Marquis house.


    The ladies of your family, even if they are from common people, are very popular.


    However, most people are still staring at Jiang rouer, who left the house and left home. They just don''t know what happened to the Yongle Marquis house. They fell out with the Huang family in front of them and threw all the dowry carried by the Huang family down the steps.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the two families even started to get married again, and the marriage is still a little fast. It''s scheduled for next month.


    Because the two families were reunited again, many people went to inquire about it. It turned out that Miss Biao, who was full of calculations in the Huang family, was no longer able to keep her job, so she ran away with the property of the Huang family.


    But even so, Jiang rou''er''s behavior of eating back the grass is puzzling to many people.


    If it used to be, but now what kind of family is Yongle Houfu? The future is bright with the lady in the palace.


    But the Yongle Marquis''s house is a small official who doesn''t enter the yellow family. What''s the picture?


    No matter what the picture is, the marriage between the left and right families has been settled. Chu Yue also sent a dowry, which is very rich.


    Jiang rouer and Huang Haichuan can be said to have a lot of troubles. They married Huang family. After three days of marriage, they were sent out to serve as local officials.


    This is obviously an opportunity for Huang Haichuan. If he can make achievements in the local area, he will have a bright future in the future.


    When they went out to work, Chu Yue had already followed Qin Heng in the summer palace.


    The huizixing palace is singing and dancing.


    Li Luoshui plays an amazing Guqin. I don''t know if it is because the sound is really pleasant, or even the fish in the lake under the waterside pavilions occasionally jump out of the water.


    Liu Zhishu holds a jade flute in his mouth and blows it. The long and long sound of the flute and the music of Li Luoshui are integrated together, which has a great potential of harmonizing the dragon and Phoenix.


    In such a moving accompaniment, Yan Jiaojiao and Yan Guiren dance with Kabuki in the banquet stage, playing the song of prosperity.


    Qin Heng appreciated the beauty of people, sound and dance.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and knew how satisfied the slag dragon was with his versatile concubines.


    In particular, the two dancers, with their soft bodies and delicate makeup, can not be said to be too much.


    Zha long sits in the back palace and enjoys a good fortune, but she has to keep him until he is old. How can she think it is unfair.


    In her abdominal Fei, not long, the sound of the piano stopped, the sound of the flute also dropped, and the dance was over.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the four of you are famous in the capital city for a long time. Today, our palace is also lucky to witness the unique style of you four."


    "The empress is flattered." All four saluted.


    For these four people just this kind of performance, even if is Shu Fei Xian Fei de Fei several people are unable to say a word not to come.


    Qin Heng was really satisfied with the performance of her four volunteers, so she offered a reward directly.


    After thanking long en, the four took their seats.


    "You Yin, Liu, Li and Yan are all so talented. You can''t fall behind. I don''t know what kind of program Yuegui prepared for the emperor?" Yu Bin looked at Chu Yue and began to make trouble.


    Chu Yue''s face was melancholy: "my concubine was born in the countryside, so I can only hope for these singing and dancing skills."


    "How can you say that Yuegui can''t do anything?" Yu Bin could not let her go.


    "Yes, you can''t do anything. You didn''t know about Yu Bin sister during the draft. The Emperor didn''t dislike his concubines." Chu Yue looks at Qin Heng with affection.


    Qin Heng also looked at her, with a light hum in his eyes. What did he dislike!


    "Yuegui is really a joke." Yu pin hehe said.


    "A woman without talent is a virtue. I think it''s very good for me. As long as I can serve the emperor, what else can I do? Sister Yu Bin, do you think so Chu Yue said again.This sentence, however, upset a boat of people.


    I''ve seen a cheeky one, but I haven''t seen such a cheeky one. I can''t take anything. It''s an advantage in her opinion?


    Empress Xiao came out and talked about other things. After eating and drinking for a while, the meeting was over.


    Chu Yue had time to watch the palace.


    Liu Zhishu said that the palace was built for summer vacation. Liu Zhishu said it was very good. It was close to the mountain and near the water. There was a big lake. There were abundant trees and willows on the bank. The environment was really excellent.


    Chu Yue took her maids for a stroll, but she couldn''t get excited because there was no spring to swim in.


    "It''s cool here. Why not be happy?" Qin Heng took time to come over, also feel that she is not high interest, said.


    "No displeasure." Chu Yue Dao.


    Just overestimate this place. You can''t swim in the lake at all.


    Qin Heng didn''t know what she was thinking, but she seemed to feel a bit bored here. So he didn''t go to Li Luoshui that night and took her out of the palace.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what he was going to do with himself, and whispered, "you Where are you taking me? Don''t Don''t trade me with people? Sell them to the high courtyard to be concubines


    "I''m afraid you can''t sell it at a price like this." Qin Heng sneered.


    "If you can''t make it, I''m fine to trade me for two bowls of rice." The moon of Chu is like a waterway.


    Qin Heng was amused with a smile in his eyes. Chu Yue followed him all the way. It was a small mountain road. After walking for half an hour, Chu Yue estimated that it should be half way up the mountain. Then he saw a bay of water, which was not small!


    "Are you coming to swim?" Chu Yue was surprised to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Just watch." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "I didn''t tell me in advance. I didn''t bring my swimsuit or trunks." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying that.


    She asked the needlework magpie to cut a swimsuit for her.


    "What are swimsuits and trunks?" Qin Heng did not know why.


    "It''s for swimming." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The water is a little cold. You are not allowed to play with your shoes off." Qin Heng doesn''t understand, just play.


    That is to see her bored, take her to see him swim, said he himself undressed, take off only a pair of underpants, and then go into the water.


    Obviously, this one also likes swimming, and in front of his little woman, he really has no imperial airs at all.


    Chu Yue looked greedy. When he came out of the pool with a water tie, he looked around and asked him, "is there a dark guard?"


    "No The dark guards are guarding at the foot of the mountain.


    Smell speech, Chu month can be impolite, began to understand his clothes, Qin Heng in the water are stunned: "you this is to do?"


    "Swimming." Chu Yue said.


    Without reserve, she took off her underwear, put away her hair ornaments, tied up her hair with a small rope, and then she went into the water.


    "You..." Qin Heng originally wanted to talk about her, but he saw that she was just like him, directly into the water.


    Qin Heng was startled and wanted to go to fetch her. But Chu Yue was a diver and swam a few meters away. When she came out of the water, she saw that Qin Heng''s face was black.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I can swim."


    Qin Heng swam over. Seeing that she didn''t have any problems, she was relieved. Then she looked at her curiously and said, "how can you swim? When did you learn it? Where did you learn it? "


    "I learned it in my dream." Chu Yue was entangled with the Snake Girl and chuckled.


    Qin Heng''s attention was shifted, dry cough voice, way: "since down, well swim, don''t make trouble."


    Chu Yue stopped teasing him and began to swim in his own water. Qin Heng swam with her, but he found that she had many tricks.


    "Don''t you understand me? I''ll teach you. " Chuyue chuckled.


    She said backstroke, like a mermaid, where two white arms like jade can''t paddle gracefully.


    Qin Heng can see that this woman has excellent water quality, but he doesn''t understand, where does she come from?


    However, it is not necessary for her to teach. He watched her swim and soon he would.


    Chu Yue taught him other swimming, Qin Heng is a good student, do not need to learn for a long time will be able to, again familiar with their own no big problem.


    They were swimming in the water for half an hour, and then they were almost enjoying themselves.


    Although Chu Yue paid attention to rope skipping to exercise, she was still a little tired after swimming so long. When she went down the mountain, she relied on Qin Heng: "carry me."


    Qin Heng glanced at her: "what good is there?"


    "Didn''t you teach you to swim? It''s tuition." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You don''t get paid for bringing you here to swim." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yuejiao''s voice was charming: "what benefits does brother Heng want?"


    In the moonlight, in the mountains and forests, the woman''s hair is still wet, and the whole person sends out a fragrance, just like the fox spirit who only comes out to look for food.


    Qin Heng finally carried her back, naturally resting on her side, but her hair was still wet, and Chu Yue was beaten and said.


    But Chu Yue didn''t care, wrapped it up with a towel, didn''t pay much attention.


    But when she went to sleep with her hair wet, she got up the next morning, and when she came to say hello, she couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Moon lady, is this a cold?" Empress Xiao looked at her and asked.


    "They are all concubines with weak bones. It''s really cool in the summer resort at night." Chu Yue said.


    "Didn''t the emperor rest with you last night? You can catch cold This is what Shu Fei said. It''s hard to hide the sour gas.


    "Since Yuegui is not well, it is not suitable to serve the emperor." Yan said.


    "How can you use Yan GUI Ren to say that Yuegui has already figured out the truth in his mind. Can you dare to pass the illness to the emperor?" Yin answered and looked at Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue gave a big smile and said, "you should work harder to see if you can conceive a dragon for the emperor in this palace."


    But the lady didn''t like to hear this, and said, "you''d better call the first pulse of Taiyi. If you feel troublesome, there are some pills in this palace, which can be used by Yuegui."


    "Lady Shufei''s pills are valuable. I dare not use them. I thank her for her kindness." Chu Yue said.


    You''re kidding. Who dares to take this scorpion medicine?


    Shu Fei glanced at her, but she didn''t force her.


    Empress Xiao laughed at Liu Zhishu, Li Luoshui, and he Yuzhu and he Meier. They said, "it''s rare to come out for summer vacation together. In this palace, you should also serve the emperor well.""Yes." Liu Zhishu and others naturally agreed.


    Although we have come here for summer vacation, government affairs have also been transferred here.


    Qin Heng was also busy. After finishing his work, he wanted to come to Chu Yue to have a meal. He heard the chief manager''s report: "long live Lord, Yuegui is not fit to eat with him."


    "What''s wrong with Yuegui?" Qin Heng was stunned and asked.


    "The moon lady has a cold disease." Said the manager.


    He did not know that last night, his master''s son took his little woman out for a swim, and then he caught a cold.


    Qin Heng still came here. Seeing Chu Yue''s face was cold, Chu Yue knew that she was in trouble. Last night, she was impulsive and went swimming. She shouldn''t let herself go and wet her hair.


    In the evening, I can''t even dry my hair. I''m not very good today.


    Qin Heng stares at her a few eyes, know that the doctor came to prescribe the medicine, regardless of her.


    Where can Chu Yue let him go like this? He certainly won''t take her to swim. He took him and said, "my concubines are all sick. Don''t you tell me more?"


    "Hum!" Qin Heng gave her only one syllable.


    "In the past, the imperial concubine had a meal." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng slightly a Leng, immediately looked at her, Chu Yue pinched him: "only allowed to eat in the past!"


    "Don''t go to the queen more, but make friends with the virtuous concubine?" Qin Heng hissed and asked.


    It''s impossible for Chu Yue to have any friendship with the queen. However, these days, she can make friends, so she has to support her friends.


    But it''s also limited to supporting the field.


    The imperial concubine didn''t expect that the emperor would come over. They were all stunned, but they also returned to the gods for the first time, and asked for an.


    Although the emperor only came here for lunch, she was still in a trance after waiting for someone to leave. How long has the emperor not come to her side?


    "Madam, it''s time for you to sit down in the past month." Mother Xu said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "What does the emperor have to do with her when he comes to eat in this palace?" The virtuous imperial concubine returns to God, smell speech, roll a white eye to say.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor came out from Yuegui and came to you only after that." Mother Xu warned.


    "It''s just a coincidence that the emperor would have come to me. What does it have to do with her?" Said the princess.


    Chu Yue had already prepared tea and snacks waiting for her, but she didn''t expect this one to come.


    "Noble, virtuous concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" The magpie frowned.


    Chu moon light way: "if she thinks like this, that can think left, I this bridge has not been built for her."


    The fact that the emperor used to have lunch with the imperial concubine soon spread, especially after he left Chu Yue, which made people wonder whether Chu Yue, the lady of the moon, had joined hands with the imperial concubine.


    "Join hands with Princess Xian?" After receiving the news, she frowned slightly.


    "The lady of the month takes herself seriously. She can control who the emperor likes or dislikes!" Said Mammy.


    "That''s not the case. In case the emperor wants to help her." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    Mammy''s face was stunned: "but how can the emperor be so attentive?"


    Princess de didn''t say anything. According to common sense, it''s impossible. But can this lady of the moon come according to the common sense? The emperor''s love for her is very real.


    "Did you find out?" She frowned.


    "What did you find?" The old mother hesitated.


    "The attitude of empress and Lady Shu towards the lady of the moon." She said.


    Such a beloved woman has never been a woman in the palace or in the palace before. The queen is used to be a disguise. Now, this attitude can be said to be deeply hidden. But what is the meaning of Lady Shu?


    Today, I still want to send medicine to Yue GUI Ren. When did she care about Yue GUI Ren so much? In her opinion, there is so much difference between Yue GUI Ren and Yan GUI Ren?


    The old mammy didn''t understand, so she turned to talk about the virtuous imperial concubine. She said, "Niang, can this be a misunderstanding?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? When she was in the palace before, she went to see it. Now it''s just that she can''t put her figure down. The virtuous concubine''s temperament is like a day for ten years." She said.


    "So the moon will help her?" The old mother said again.


    "How can that be? She is not stupid because she has such an attitude." Princess de said coldly.


    The old mother hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang, the emperor hasn''t been here for a long time. The virtuous imperial concubine can''t put her figure down, then..."


    "Do you want to call this palace over?" She said.


    "Don''t you want to have a try?" The old mother hesitated.


    Princess de laughed: "you can look down on the lady of the month. She will choose the virtuous imperial concubine. That''s for a reason. She won''t cooperate with this palace."


    Chu Yue this meeting son is skipping rope in the yard, oneself jump, float promise they are not qualified to follow, no companion.


    Magpie also advised her: "your body is not well now, don''t be tired of the body."


    "You don''t understand. This is a cold disease. I must exercise more. If I force the cold out, it will be OK." Chu Yue said.


    In the end is also the body bone is too weak, otherwise a wet hair just, how to catch a cold?


    Qin Heng didn''t come over in the evening. He went to Li Guiren in Li Luoshui.


    Chu Yue cursed people when she was sleeping. Slag dragon is slag dragon. No woman will die for a moment!


    She had a cold. He didn''t even say a word of sympathy. He didn''t even drink a lot of boiled water. He was afraid of being infected by her and went to sleep with other women.


    Man is always unreliable, the next day Chu Yue played himself.


    She called in Xiao xuanzi and asked, "I heard the emperor say that there is still a big bamboo forest here. I don''t know where it is?"


    "The big bamboo forest is not in the palace, but on the mountain next door." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    This side of the palace is an island, but this island is very big. There are several mountains. The one that went swimming before was another. One of the mountains is covered with bamboo, which is also a bamboo mountain.


    Qin Heng asked people to transplant some of them. There was a small piece of bamboo in the palace, which was regarded as a small bamboo forest. But the big bamboo forest mentioned by Chu Yue was on the mountain outside.


    Chu Yue said: "the palace island is full of imperial guards. There should be no hidden danger. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "That''s right, but long live is still to be asked." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue asked bingye to ask. When bingye came back, she brought a token. This is a pass token. You can send a guard to protect her and let her go to any place on the island.


    Chu Yue was not polite. She transferred five guards and brought some ice leaves and magpies. She came to Zhushan.


    "I went in and looked for bamboo rats and bamboo worms. I was careful." Chu Yue said.


    Let alone the faces of the guards, but they did so without much hesitation.We have to say that the output of this bamboo mountain is indeed rich. Seven or eight bamboo rats have been caught, all of them are big ears. In addition, there are a few baskets of bamboo insects.


    The ice leaf looked at it without expression, but the magpie amber almost vomited.


    "I don''t know the goods." Chu Yue waved her hand to show them to stand back and look at the guards: "it''s hard for you today. I''ll send you a plate of wine and vegetables in the past."


    The guards:


    After going out for a morning, she came back with so many good goods in the afternoon. Chu Yue was in a good mood and handed these over to the kitchen.


    "Make me salt and pepper." Chu Yue said.


    A group of Royal chefs almost knelt down, but no matter where they were, there were some people who dared to show their heads. One of them squeezed out and said, "what do you mean by Yue GUI Ren is that these bamboo worms can be made with salt and pepper?"


    "Yes, the imperial chef can only make delicacies, but this kind of common people''s snacks can''t be made." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    The other chefs know that the Yuegui is favored, but although they are in the palace as imperial chefs, their family background is not bad. They can do everything from flying on the ground, running in the water and drilling in the mountains. But where have you seen anyone eating insects?


    "I''m willing to give it a try." Said the Fat Chef.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "You can call a noble person the cook of a slave." Cook Lu said with a smile.


    "Then the bamboo bug will trouble Yu chef Lu." Chu Yue said, and then asked people to pick up all the bamboo mice caught today, and look at other people: "these bamboo rats have been dealt with by me. Treat them as rabbit meat. Just follow the way of rabbit meat. I will invite the emperor and the ladies to have a big meal tonight. If you fail, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Through Qin Heng, Chu Yue held a feast.


    Qin Heng came to participate, and so was the other people.


    "I don''t know that the moon is still so interesting." Queen Xiao said with a smile.


    "The queen of the emperor is very honored to be honored. Today, this feast will never let the emperor down with the ladies." Chu Yue said with confidence.


    "I heard that the month gentleman went out to enjoy bamboo with the guard today?" Said the princess.


    "Yes, there are countless beautiful scenery on the bamboo mountain, and there are many treasures in the deep mountains. I brought some back without concubines. Would you like to entertain your maids?" Chuyue said with a smile.


    "The emperor and queen Niang have not eaten any delicacies, and they are so mysterious." Yu concubines said, she was almost not saying that she had made a fool of the sky and attracted the emperor''s eyes.


    "These concubines dare to bet that the emperor and the Queen''s mother have not eaten yet." Chu Yue confidently said.


    "The palace and the emperor are looking forward to it." Queen Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Heng also has some expectations that the little woman can bring out something good.


    The cooking skill of imperial chef is not covered yet.


    The kitchen was from the original howling to the back of the pot full of fragrance, the Royal chefs were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called bamboo and mouse meat made out, even have such a taste?


    Half of the smell is not, some is that kind of fragrance, plus a variety of ingredients, this is a delicious!


    They were all trying to report to the emperor and the Queen''s mother. After all, they sent the rat meat and bamboo worms. They really had two battles.


    But as soon as the taste of the dish came out, they thought it could be tried.


    After all, it is really very fragrant. After the trial eunuch ate, it was a surprise and eyes were big. The meat quality really didn''t have to be said!


    Bamboo worms were originally made of pepper and salt, but chef luyuchey had an idea. He gave half of the money, fried them in egg liquid and flour, and made fried bamboo worms.


    Also took a very atmospheric name, called the rich gold bar, the eunuch who tried to eat went down, click, that smell came, it is really a aftertaste.


    Compared with fried bamboo worms, the salt and pepper bamboo insects are somewhat tasteless, because they know it is worms when they look at them!


    So the meat of bamboo mouse and fried bamboo insect first, wait to see the emperor and Queen''s mother''s response, and then decide on this pepper and salt bamboo insect.


    Soon, the dishes were served. Among many dishes, this red braised bamboo and mouse meat and rich gold bars were pressed.


    Especially the fragrance, called Qin Heng, there are some eyebrows.


    "This is what you have for me today?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "The emperor is satisfied with the taste." Chu Yue gave him a smile. After all, she must have expressed her way.


    Qin Heng looked at her, and he took a bite of braised bamboo and mouse meat to eat. The meat was fat, tender and delicious, which was really a great delicacy.


    "It''s good." Qin Heng finished eating and said with a nod.


    "Concubines see the dishes, that is naturally good, Emperor again taste the gold bars of wealth?" Chuyue laughs.


    Everyone has a dish of red braised bamboo mouse meat and a plate of oily residue bamboo worms. She has it. She feels fragrant only when they smell it.


    Qin Heng took this so-called "rich gold bar", and the taste was also very good, at least in his taste, it was relatively satisfied.


    "It seems that the preparation of the month is really attentive." Queen Xiao said with a smile.


    "Queen lady also taste, and you Niang, everybody taste." Chu Yue greeted warmly.


    Food, it is all to share.


    And the emperor said it was delicious, even if the pressure root did not want to hold her fair lady and other people have to follow the taste.


    "I don''t know what meat this is? I never tasted it before. " After the princess ate a piece of bamboo and mouse meat, she said.


    "I haven''t tasted this palace. You have a heart, moon gentleman." Said queen Xiao.


    "What is this meat?" Qin Heng ate another bite and said, "and this gold bar, what is it?"


    Chu Yue looked at him gently and said, "this meat is the one that concubines brought back today. It is called bamboo rat. As for this rich gold bar, it is bamboo insect, both of which are the beauty in the bamboo forest..."


    The delicious flavor word has not come out, and Yan Jiaojiao has cried out in horror: "ah! You told us to eat rat meat and worms? "


    Including Queen Xiao, it was after a daze, they were all color changed, and turned around to start to nauseous.


    Chu YUELIAN hurriedly said: "everyone doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s not the ordinary rat meat. It''s a bamboo rat. It grows up when eating bamboo roots, and it is clean."


    "What is clean, this is the rat meat, moon noble, you are brave!" Lady disgusted, and stared at her angrily.


    "And where is this gold bar, this is clearly insects, my God!" Yan GUI people came to eat a few chopsticks, which would almost faint."Yuegui, you are asking the emperor and the queen to eat mice and insects. What should you do?" The eyebrows are often shrieking.


    This originally good scene, all of a sudden chaos up, all of a sudden for their master to clean up the residue, gargle with water.


    The moon of Chu is inexplicable. He can''t help looking at the past. Qin Heng''s expression of Huizi can only be described in a word.


    Previously, she said that eating mice and eating insects, he thought it was deliberately humiliating him, because he went to Yan GUI people to reward bamboo, so he used mice and insects to disgust him.


    Who knows this woman should come really!


    Xiao xuanzi, the manager of the seal nearby, wanted to serve the gargle: "long live, gargle and gargle."


    Empress Xiao could not bear it after she had cleaned it up: "Yue GUI Ren, you are too much. You should fool the emperor and this palace with this kind of thing!"


    "The emperor''s mirror, the Queen''s mirror, my concubines can''t even fool people. Isn''t this meat very delicious? The common people outside eat like this. It''s delicious. Isn''t the empress just saying it''s delicious? " Chu Yue said, he picked up a chopstick import, eat delicious, and oil residue bamboo insects.


    In front of everyone''s face, a group of concubines were disgusted by her again. Thinking that she had just eaten rat meat and eating insects, she thought it was good. She could not bear it.


    So one by one, they began to denounce Chu Yue, and Chu Yue was besieged in all directions.


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to let Chu Yue go this time and wanted to punish her severely. However, Qin Heng took the lead in saying, "from now on, you can''t leave the hospital until you have finished copying" nuze "and" nujie "for seven days


    With this result, Chu Yue''s kindness to treat him died in his stomach.


    In the evening, Qin Heng came over.


    "What are you doing here? I''m a wild girl. I dare to eat anything in my mouth. I''m not good-natured. I won''t make you happy. Go and have fun where I can please you." Chu Yue was punished, full of unhappiness and impatience. He wanted to deal with him and sent the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Qin Heng sat there with a big knife and a golden horse, looking at her eyes with an obvious look.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Qin Heng said, "have you really eaten rat meat and insects?"


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him, so she cleaned up all the bamboo rat meat and bamboo insects all morning, and she had to be punished!


    "Do you dare to be angry with me? How can this be served? But you not only serve the table, but also coax me to eat with empress and concubine. How are they born? If I don''t punish you this time, the queen will certainly not give up with you. " Qin Heng said.


    I like to eat and keep it, but I want to share it with others. It''s a good thing for her, but for others, it turns pale.


    "You don''t want to share anything good in the future." Chu Yue said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Qin Heng held people in his arms.


    Chu Yue''s heart is naturally angry, but Qin Heng has patience to coax. After a while, Chu Yue also goes down the steps.


    No matter what situation you are in, it''s only those who know the current situation that you are a hero.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yue''s interest is obviously not very high, Qin Heng also did not go, the fold was sent to this side to deal with.


    As we all know, although Yuegui was banned from making mistakes, the pet was not affected.


    After seven days'' ban, Qin Heng came here to rest for three days. For the other four days, he either went to sleep or went to the queen to dispel the Queen''s anger.


    In a flash, seven days passed, and Chu Yue was able to come out. As for the matter of mice and worms, it was uncovered.


    Qin Heng came over that day, but Chu Yue really didn''t want to serve him. Recently, maybe his aunt was coming. She was very upset. She said, "my concubine suffered from cold disease again yesterday. The emperor should not come here. Otherwise, she will be infected by the concubine, and I will be held responsible."


    Qin Heng only said no harm. He left the dinner here. When he finished, he took a piece out for a walk. He often met two eyebrows in he Yuzhu.


    In particular, her eyebrows were always there. Previously, she ate a lot of bamboo rat meat because it was delicious. Even after so many days, her anger did not abate. Before that, she had cold food and cold food in the palace for a long time, but she did not dare to say that, because she had made a stumbling block in front of her.


    "It''s he Chang and Mei Chang. You are free. Would you like to come and accompany the emperor to the lake?" Chu Yue looks at them.


    He Chang and Mei Chang don''t know when she is so generous, but if you can follow the emperor, you will not like it. Naturally, they will follow.


    After walking around and looking around, Chu Yue said that she was tired and said to He Chang: "I''ll do you a favor tonight. He often serves the emperor." Finish saying, with Qin Heng line a courtesy: "the concubine left."


    She took the maids directly and didn''t stop at one step.


    Qin Heng''s face is black. In the past, her jealousy is her biggest. Now she doesn''t mind pushing him directly to others?!


    He snorted coldly in his heart, and he Chang was walking with him. He Chang did not expect that the pie would fall from the sky. He looked at the direction Chu Yue left, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly.


    This matter soon spread to the public, the ladies of the palace are Leng for a moment, what demon are you doing this month? She is the most envious one in front of me. Can I push the emperor out?


    What''s more, he Chang is still cheap.


    Naturally, the news came to Xian Fei''s side. She didn''t look good. She thought it was Chu Yue. Give her a look again!


    Push the emperor to he Changzai and don''t let the emperor come to her side!


    But don''t know Chu Yue is very simple want to slow down, do not want to serve the boss just.


    Magpies, amber, yellow willows, and chestnuts were all in such a hurry that they wanted to persuade them, but they knew their noble temper, which they didn''t want to serve.


    If the emperor had to be invited, she would certainly find fault to let her popularity go, so they did not dare to persuade her.


    But I don''t know what you are angry about.


    "Bingye, do you know how the lady is angry?" Amber asked ice leaf.


    "I''m not angry, but I''m bored." The ice leaf is concise and comprehensive.


    "Boring?" Magpie and others do not understand: "this is not out of the palace to play?"


    What''s more, the scenery here is so good. It''s so boring to visit mountains and rivers? As for the seven day ban, the discerning people could see that the emperor was just partial to them.


    It''s like tickling to put rats and worms on the table for seven days.


    Ice leaf did not say anything more, just looked inside the room.


    Chu Yue is lying on the soft collapse, blowing the cool air of ice mirror. People are also a little sleepy. They are sleepy in spring, sleepy in summer and dozing in autumn. There is no entertainment in this ghost place. I''m tired of staying here all day.


    In the morning of the next day, I had to come to the queen to say hello.


    The queen looked at her with indifference in her eyes. It was impossible to expose the story of luring her into eating rat meat and eating worms. However, since the emperor had been here for two days, she knew what the emperor meant. Naturally, it was not easy to hold on to it."It''s said that yesterday Yuegui went to the lake with the emperor, but in the end, the emperor went with He Chang?" Yan Guiren snorted coldly.


    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect that Yuegui was so generous. I didn''t see it in the past." Yu Bin also said coldly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine, the imperial concubine and others also looked at Chu Yue.


    The emperor only appeased the queen, but when they saw Chu Yue, they could remember that day they were lured to eat insects!


    Chu Yue suddenly felt really special boring, all day with these women to fight, they do not bother her own annoyance.


    "Empress, my concubine is not feeling well, so I will go back first." Chu Yue didn''t pay any attention to them. She got up and saluted empress Xiao.


    "Go ahead." Empress Xiao didn''t want to see her in her heart. She looked at her and said faintly.


    Chu Yue left, eyebrow often said: "this month the noble is really presumptuous, so many of us are still here, she left on her own, half sincerity is not!"


    "Eyebrows are always here in the strange moon. The noble man didn''t give you a chance yesterday, but let he Chang serve the emperor?" Liu Zhishu said.


    Eyebrow often in a choking, way: "people are gone, Liu Guiren also want to help her speak!" But I didn''t dare to mention that Liu Zhishu also ate mice and worms that day. After all, the emperor and queen didn''t want to mention it again.


    "I''m just saying the truth." Liu Guiren said lightly.


    "Liu Guiren has never seen Yue Guiren ask the emperor to sit there." Yu''s concubines scoffed at him.


    "Who''s the concubine? I''m not alone in the yard. Maybe you don''t want the emperor to see some people unhappy." Liu Zhishu said.


    The concubines of Henan lived with her, but the emperor used to live with her, but he never went there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    On weekdays, there was no lack of face shaking with Liu Zhishu for Qin Heng''s going to Liu Zhishu. Liu Zhishu said this, but the face of Yu''s concubines was not to be said.


    However, although Liu Zhishu''s position is temporarily lower than that of her, her mother''s family is not comparable to that of Yu''s concubines, so I really don''t worry about Yu''s concubines.


    In this palace, one''s own position is important, but the details of her mother''s family are also important.


    Come out from the place of asking for peace, the virtuous imperial concubine came directly to the courtyard of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue did not see: "my body is not well, went back to the virtuous imperial concubine empress, please virtuous imperial concubine empress to go back!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine actually came in by herself. Looking at her, Chu Yue leaned lazily on the soft collapse and said, "the lady of the moon has such a big frame. This palace comes to visit, but you haven''t seen it yet."


    Chu Yue was helped up by the magpie and said, "my concubine has met the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine. She is also a great official. The concubine says that she can''t see the guests, and the virtuous concubine still rushes in like this!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine snorted coldly and said, "you are too cheap. He is always here? She was promoted by Princess Shufei. Originally, she intended to deal with you at the beginning. Did you push the emperor to her? Are you not afraid to raise a tiger? "


    Chu Yue''s face was flat and did not say a word.


    The imperial concubine waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to say two words, then she gritted her teeth and said, "Yue GUI Ren, if you want to cooperate with this palace, is that your attitude?"


    "Hiss." Chu Yue had a reaction this time, Chuyue chuckled and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes without covering the sarcasm and ridicule: "I can be regarded as understanding now, why the virtuous imperial concubine has not been spoiled up to now."


    Xian Fei''s face was blue and white: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Lady Xian, even if you have a good appearance, it''s not surprising that the emperor doesn''t like you." Chu Yue looked at her up and down, without covering her sarcasm.


    "The emperor is just blinded by those coquettish cheap goods. If you look at the whole palace, no one''s hands are as clean as ours, and no one can sit upright in this palace!" The virtuous imperial concubine glared at her.


    "I''m stupid as a pig, but I think I''m smart. I''m in a desperate situation. I can''t afford to be proud. So I''ve been sitting on the bench until now. If it wasn''t for me, the emperor would not have sat down last time." Chu moon with her way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is very angry, but also helpless.


    For a while, she had to recognize the fact that the emperor did not think of her, but it was really the work of a noble person this month.


    "It''s the virtuous concubine who wants to cooperate with me, not me and the virtuous concubine. Come and see me when you know this." Chu Yue''s expression of seeing off the guests on his face, said in a light way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine finally is to brush the sleeve to leave, obviously by her give angry not light.


    After the virtuous imperial concubine left, Chu Yue was a little sleepy. She didn''t care about these idle things and went to bed directly.


    At this time, the eldest prince of concubine Shu fell ill and talked nonsense at night. It is said that he was very ill!


    Chang Taiyi gave the number of pulse, the prince pulse is indeed weak, but it is not as good as ah.


    "Emperor, the eldest prince is just a little weak in the spleen and stomach, but this symptom doesn''t seem to be sick." One of the doctors stood up and said.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Qin hengsweep said to him.


    "Now it looks like It''s like... " The doctor stammered.


    "Like what?" Qin Heng frowned deeply.


    "It''s like poisoning!" When the doctor bit his teeth, he spat out the words that all the faces of the people present had changed greatly.


    "Poisoning? How can the eldest prince of this palace be poisoned Lady Shu''s face changed and she lost her voice. She severely swept to the servants who served her: "this palace gives you the eldest prince to take care of. That''s how you dog slaves take care of you!"


    A group of servants kowtow to admit their mistakes.


    "What kind of poison did the prince get?" Qin Heng sweeps to the doctors, his face is gloomy.


    "It should be oleander." Chang Taiyi said.


    "Oleander?" Concubine a Leng, and sharp way: "this palace where to come from oleander?"


    "Niang, there is no one in the palace, but in the palace, there are several trees in the West Garden of imperial garden." The old mother reminded.


    "Emperor, I was arrogant in the past, but you can attack me if you have any hatred or resentment. The poisoner''s method is fierce. It''s clear that there is a premeditation. I want to kill the eldest prince and the emperor''s Dragon heir. Please check it out!" Shufei cried and knelt down.


    "Order the guards to investigate all the courtyards to see if there are oleanders left behind!" Qin Heng helped her up and ordered.


    "The Queen''s side..." The chief inspector hesitated.


    "Check it too!" Qin Heng''s face was cold.


    The chief manager understood and went down to issue orders without saying a word.


    Tai doctors also filed out, prescribing medicine, decocting medicine.


    "Have a good rest, I will find out the people behind." Qin Heng comforted the lady.


    This time, empress Xiao''s yard was investigated. Naturally, the same thing happened to Chu Yue. They were all thoroughly investigated.


    "I don''t know who took the black hand. I''m sure it won''t end well if I catch it." Amber several people left, said."Where else can we find evidence?" Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    Unless the person behind the poisoning is a fool, or even if there is stock in hand, it will be destroyed at the first time.


    Qin Heng naturally thought of this, knowing that he would not be able to catch people, but was just a deterrent warning.


    But everyone did not expect, the remaining oleander did not find, but it is often in the eyebrows of the clothes cabinet, turned over to a pin with a villain!


    When the villain was sent to Qin Heng, Qin Heng''s face could be described as the earth shattering.


    Even if the eldest prince was poisoned, he was not so angry.


    Empress Xiao and Princess Shu both saw the villain, and their faces turned white: "this Is this the art of weariness? "


    Chu Yue was also well informed because she had xiaoxuanzi. She was also very interested in the incident. She came to see it and heard the queen say it.


    Qin Heng came in and looked at the little white woman, especially the ignorant woman. She asked him, "emperor, what is the art of weariness of victory?"


    This time, empress Xiao really believed that this Yuegui had grown up in the countryside, because he was so ignorant!


    Lady Shu couldn''t help but look at this one and explained, "the art of weariness is the art of cursing!"


    Chu Yue remembered, it is said that the protagonist of the Golden House hidden in the past used to use, is not this, tired of winning the art, popular point is to prick villains.


    "I''m here, nothing to do." Qin Heng saw that her face was a little white, and he put his arms around her and said.


    Chu Yue was still a little baffled, and then she reacted to it later. She was surprised and said, "it''s not me who was stabbed by villains, is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Empress Xiao and concubine Shu both look at this big heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered someone to put Mei into custody." Qin Heng looks at her people are about to fall down, busy way.


    He also remembered that something was wrong with her for a while. She was very angry, and her temperament had changed greatly. In the past, he wished to tie him to his belt, but qianer directly pushed her to he Changzai!


    This is not the art of weariness. What is it?


    Chu Yue didn''t believe this. She wanted to say that she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t dare to say it because of his face.


    I''ve known him for so long. I haven''t seen him look so bad.


    "Help your noble people go back to rest first!" Qin Heng looks at the humanity such as ice leaf.


    Ice leaf a few nature is careful to support Chu Yue to go, she is regarded as a ceramic doll.


    The hearsay on the side of the palace spread very fast. It was the prince''s poisoning and the eyebrow often used the technique of weariness to curse the moon nobleman. The whole palace spread all over the place soon.


    The big prince''s poisoning is still shallow, found in time, the child after all weak, but good conditioning is able to heal, this matter did not trace out a reason.


    As for the art of weariness of victory, let''s say something else.


    It is said that she committed suicide by hanging a beam. Before she died, she told how she was oppressed by Chu Yue


    Chu Yue has no influence at all. Of course, she has no influence at all. Since this incident, Qin Heng has come to her frequently.


    I love her so much that every morning when I go to see you, she is supported by ice leaves.


    However, a group of concubines were jealous of the sea, and their hearts said that it was useless to promise this eyebrow. They used all the skills of weariness and victory. Why not curse this bitch to death!


    A group of concubines retired. Empress Xiao just rubbed her eyebrows and brows. She was also responsible for too many things. Especially Mei promised to visit her often.


    "Niang, tonight is the first day of junior high school. We should prepare for it." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao nodded: "order people to prepare." She has to explain to the emperor that this matter has nothing to do with her!


    But can''t explain, because the Emperor didn''t come over, went directly to see the eldest prince of the concubine, also stayed in the concubine.


    When the news came, empress Xiao was stunned.


    "It''s all eyebrows that promise that cheap hoof, but she''s a drag on the lady!" Said perilla, biting her teeth.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. What she thought was that the first month before, the emperor asked the emperor to eat rat meat and eat insects. The emperor picked it up and put it down gently. But now this matter has nothing to do with her. The emperor is dissatisfied with her.


    Even resting in the lady''s face.


    This evening, lady Shu was proud of herself, and empress Xiao dismissed the next day.


    When she heard the news, she sneered and said, "last night, I''m afraid I couldn''t sleep all night!"


    "In the end, the emperor values his wife." Said the old mother.


    "Did you find out who was the black hand to the prince of this Palace this time?" Shu Fei turns to a way, between the eyebrow eye with a wipe cold sharp.


    Although the emperor did not investigate, but she will not give up so easily!


    "It''s too secretive. We haven''t heard from you so far." The old mother shook her head.


    "It''s better not to be Fengqi palace." The lady hummed.


    "The queen has always cherished feathers. It should not be her." Said the old mother.


    "She can''t get rid of the suspicion with the virtuous and virtuous imperial concubines. Isn''t the emperor also suspicious?" The lady hummed.


    The Emperor didn''t go to the empress last night. Is that the two things that happened together? Of course, it''s not enough to doubt the queen. After all, the emperor has always trusted her, but there is dissatisfaction.


    Many women have many things to do. Even when they come to the palace, Chu Yue has no interest in these things. She brought people to Zhushan this afternoon.


    If others don''t eat, she just doesn''t know what to eat.


    It''s worth mentioning that because the meat of bamboo rat and bamboo insect made by Royal chefs are so delicious that they like this dish very much.


    On that day, they also sent two dishes of wine and vegetables to the guards. Some of them smelled good, so they tried to eat some, so they fell in love with them.


    Braised bamboo rat meat and oil residue bamboo insect, pepper and salt bamboo insect these three dishes are popular in private.


    This meeting son follows this month noble person to come to look for these, these have tasted the guard army that that is willing.


    Although it''s called bamboo rat, it''s really not a mouse. It grew up eating bamboo roots and young bamboo shoots. It''s not a problem. So are bamboo worms. Oil residue and salt and pepper are very good dishes.


    The guards rarely came here. Naturally, they wanted to get more. They brought out a dozen bamboo rats and several baskets of bamboo insects, which surprised Chu Yue.


    "This It''s delicious. " One of the guards said awkwardly.


    Chu Yue understood, and was very satisfied. Look, there are still people who know the goods. After eating them once, they will know that they are all wild. The meat quality is not so good.Chu Yue doesn''t plan to cook in brown sauce tonight. She directly sets up a barbecue stand in her yard. Lu Yuchu is good at barbecue, so she asks him to come over to barbecue bamboo rat meat.


    There is also fruit wine, with oil residue bamboo insect and pepper and salt bamboo insect, not to mention more enjoyable.


    Eat to eat, hear outside disorderly, Chu Yue way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Magpie went out to inquire, and then her face suddenly changed back: "noble, let''s go, the palace is on fire!"


    "Fire? What''s the matter, the emperor? " Chu month a Leng, even busy way.


    "Let''s go first. The emperor is safe." The ice leaves made a quick decision.


    As soon as Chu Yue came out, she saw that the fire was still coming from the back of the mountain. The light of the fire was pouring into the sky, and it had already burned to the palace. The whole palace was in a mess.


    "Put out the fire, all hurry to put out the fire!"


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    "The basin, the cask, bring it all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic. Chu Yue took Bing Ye''s hand and said, "I have no problem here. Please hurry to see what the emperor is like."


    "Maid, protect miss." Ice leaf path.


    "What protection do I need here? I''ll go to find the empress. You can go there quickly." Chu Yue Dao.


    Ice leaf knew she was worried, so she nodded and went to find Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng is naturally safe. Seeing her coming, he can''t help but say, "where''s the moon?"


    "The lady of the month has gone to the queen and asked the maids to come and protect the emperor." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Heng said: "go back, I don''t need you here."


    Ice leaf smell speech then did not say much, turned around to come back, but when she came back, it was on the way to see the magpie, yellow willow, and amber, etc.


    The moon of Chu has disappeared!


    Bingye''s face changed dramatically. She came to Qin Heng at the first time, indicating that Chu Yue was likely to be kidnapped!


    "Block the whole Xinggong island!" The sound of Qin Heng''s fury was like thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Chu Yue did not expect that she would be so unlucky.


    The front foot is called bingye to protect the slag dragon, but she can''t die at the back foot. With a few shrimps and crabs, she bumps into two palace maids who are obviously acting suspiciously.


    She wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see, but they had already done it. Several hand knives, including her, were all shot.


    Before pretending to faint, Chu Yuexin says that this good man can''t do as expected, so he shouldn''t be in charge of slag dragon. Look at her, it''s over.


    I hate her fighting five dregs in her life. Otherwise, how could she not deal with those two goods?


    Because she avoided the crucial point, she pretended to be dizzy, unlike amber magpies, they were really dizzy, and naturally heard each other''s words.


    Judging from the dialogue, they were ambushed in the palace, and knew that she was a favorite concubine. So they wanted to take her as an amulet and threaten the slag dragon to let them go when necessary.


    However, because of the palace water, the guards were sent away, so that they rowed the boat very smoothly, and no one was chasing them at all.


    But to be on the safe side, they took her with them, and naturally she would not be on their guard when she was in a coma all the way.


    So I listened to them again.


    Both of them are swearing and scolding their accomplices. This time, the original plan of going to the palace and going to Shuiyuan is not like this. I don''t know who accidentally ordered the fuel. The plan that has been prepared for a long time has been exposed in advance.


    But what time period was that that night? The dog Emperor didn''t even sleep, and the guard of the palace was not the most relaxed time. After preparing for such a long time, he spent a lot of manpower and financial resources, and in the end, he really didn''t get up at all.


    Chu Yueyuan''s plan is to install dizziness all the way, and then take advantage of their unprepared time to want to escape.


    But they were also treacherous. They doubted why she was in a coma for so long, so they went to a small town and cheated.


    Chu Yue was anxious to escape. Seeing that they were not there, she did not come back after waiting for a long time.


    She was cheated out by the two of them. She was pretending to be dizzy.


    After Chu Yue saw how Yin these two female undercover agents were, because this time they failed to deal with the slag dragon, so they put the gas out to Chu Yue.


    Directly gave her to the brothel, want her to pick up guests!


    It is said that she is the dog emperor''s favorite concubine, but she has been reduced to a brothel woman, which can be regarded as wearing countless green hats for the dog emperor.


    But where is Chu Yue bound?


    The brothel mistress looked at her rare goods and dressed her up. When she wanted to start receiving guests, she found a chance to burn the brothel with a fire.


    He was chased and killed when he escaped from the brothel, but was saved by a man who was riding by.


    And now, she''s with the rider who saved her.


    Looking back on what happened these days, Chu Yue felt that she was really ill fated. So many concubines didn''t run into the undercover, so she did.


    He was also sold to the brothel and almost accepted customers.


    At present, she was saved by this man, but the man has been saving her since the afternoon. Her words are no more than ten sentences, and they are all very short.


    But the eyes, from time to time, would look at her.


    Chu Yue was a little worried. She didn''t have any weapons on her body, only the hairpin on her hair. However, she could see that the man was very good at martial arts. If he tried hard, she would not be able to resist it.


    "Let''s be aggrieved today, and we''ll find you a carriage from tomorrow." The man who was roasting the chicken saw her rubbing his arm and said.


    Chu Yue looked at his face and said with a smile, "this big brother, thank you for saving me. But where are we going? It doesn''t seem like the way to the capital city? "


    "Why not?" The man looked at her and said, "this is the way to the capital."


    After paying off his promise, chufei was cheated by her, so he didn''t want to trust her.


    This meeting son quietly relaxed tone, smile way: "be, that is really I remember wrong, tomorrow we go is official road?"


    "Well." The man answered her, and the roasted chicken was almost roasted. Obviously, he was a man with rich experience in wild life. Even if Chu Yue had no appetite for returning to Beijing, he could not help looking at it.


    "Want to eat?" The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Yuexin said it''s necessary to ask, and you''re too good to be merciful. After baking, you shouldn''t take the initiative to send it. I''ll refuse again, but you insist on sending it. Then I don''t want to disappoint you. Do you accept it with reserve?


    "You know who I am." Asked the man.


    Chu Yuexin said you don''t say mountain bandit leader!


    This is not what Chu Yue said casually. She really had doubts about it, because the man was not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also had a sense of banditry.


    Of course, it''s not banditry. It should be said that it''s the masculinity of men. But Chu Yue is still a little worried about whether he will get out of the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s den, otherwise, how can he want to cheat him.In the heart of the mouth is naturally can not say, Chu Yue innocuous smile: "big brother, save the grace, when I go home, I will certainly Yongquan phase report."


    The man glanced at her, and Chu Yue felt that he was a little upset. When Chu Yue thought about whether to say something about turning his attention, he handed her the roast chicken.


    Chu Yue on his eyes, did not dare to refuse, also took over, way: "thank you big brother."


    The man himself took out the dry food and began to eat it. From time to time, he took the water bag and filled it with water.


    Chu Yue looked and said: "big brother, I eat a chicken leg is enough, I eat a small amount of food, the rest to you?"


    "No need." The man said faintly that he was used to it. He had eaten the grass outside. It''s no big deal. It''s the woman who is spoiled.


    Chu Yue saw that he didn''t want to talk to her much, so she shut up and ate the delicious roast chicken.


    After finishing cleaning up, she began to doze by the fire.


    Huizi and he both lived in the wild. In the middle of the night, Chu Yue heard the wolf howling and woke up.


    "Sleep with me." Next to him was the deep voice of a man.


    Chu Yue looked at him, the man did not sleep, is picking the fire pile, although his appearance is not good, but the whole person''s temperament is very calm and introverted.


    This is a very secure man.


    Chu Yue was rescued this afternoon. She didn''t have much rest all the way down. She was really tired. Her body was not good, so she took a nap after a while.


    When Chu Yue woke up the next day, she found that she did not know when she was sleeping on the man''s leg, and her body was covered with a man''s robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    She moved a man to wake up, looked at her, voice a little hoarse way: "clean up, continue to drive, there is a small town ahead, you can go there to replenish."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Two people are riding the same horse. Chu Yue sits in the front and he sits in the back. Naturally, contact cannot be avoided.


    But there''s no way. When Chu Yue was chased by those ferocious guards in the brothel before, the man took her on a horse and sat there.


    But obviously he didn''t have any idea because xiangruan was in his arms. He came here and arranged a room for her to wash and rinse. He also bought her a new set of clothes for her.


    When Chu Yue came down, he had arranged the carriage properly.


    "Let''s go." The man gave her a package with steamed buns, dry food and other seasonal fruits.


    Chu Yue got on the carriage and became a groom.


    In addition to stopping at noon to eat a meal of dry food, the rest is to continue to drive, Chu Yue wanted to rest.


    The man said, "there is a post station in front of you. If you arrive, you can have a room to rest."


    Chuyue smell speech is a face of gratitude, said: "I don''t matter, big brother, you slow down also OK."


    But when she arrived at the post station, Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel relieved. Who didn''t like to sleep in a bed? She had a meal with the man first, and then she went back to her room.


    On this hot day, she asked for a bucket of cold water to wash her body. She called out to the woman to bring water in.


    After the woman went out of the room, Chu Yue''s face was a little ugly.


    But she didn''t say anything. She began to scrub herself and went to bed after that.


    The next day, when she was on her way, Chu Yue had a stomachache and complained of stomachache all the time. The man was also worried, so he took her to the nearby town and found a doctor for her.


    The doctor was also a capable man. After reading, he gave Chu Yue some pills to eat, and Chu Yue was fine.


    "Thank you, brother, or I don''t know what to do." Chu Yue came out from the hospital and said with a smile from the man waiting for her in the carriage.


    "It''s all right?" The man looked at her.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded, then got on the carriage and said, "let''s go."


    The man didn''t say much and went on his way, but his speed was obviously slower than before, which was also the reason why he worried that she could not stand the turbulence.


    When he was halfway there, Chu Yue lifted the curtain and handed him the water bag. He said, "big brother, it''s very hot on this day. You can drink some water."


    The man stopped the carriage and took the water bag to drink. But when the water bag came to his mouth, he stopped, glanced at the water bag, and then his eyes fell on Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat slowly, and he saw the man''s low smile: "there is no colorless and tasteless medicine in that town''s drugstore."


    Chu Yue pulled out a smile: "what does big brother say?"


    "What kind of medicine is this for me?" When the man looked at her, he was very straightforward.


    "It''s just a medicine for you to sleep. I didn''t want to hurt you." Chu Yue also knew that it was impossible to hide, and the expression on her face was also collected. She was only alert to look at him.


    "Why the medicine? I have never offended you along the way. " The man looked at her and said.


    "I just want to go my own way." Chu Yue Road.


    "Know this is not the way to the capital?" The man raised his eyebrows and said.


    Chu Yue swept at him. When she arrived at the post station yesterday, she quietly asked the woman who had brought her water and asked her how many days away from the capital?


    The woman told her that it was eight days'' journey.


    How could it take so long? Yesterday, she was not so far away from Beijing.


    Obviously, he had driven him so far away from the capital yesterday.


    In particular, the direction he took today was opposite to the direction that the rude woman told her. She could conclude that the man did not want to take her to the capital at all!


    I don''t know where to take her. In a word, she didn''t have a good intention. However, she didn''t hurt her at present. She went to the drugstore to get some medicine for her stomachache, which was also a kind of Mongolian medicine.


    However, I didn''t expect that the man didn''t drink it. He just smelled it.


    "My nose is naturally sharp, not to mention this kind of sweat medicine, is the top-level one, I can smell it." The man laughed.


    Then he drove the carriage on.


    Have already been regarded as tearing a broken face, Chu Yue way: "what person are you after all, want to take me to where?"


    "Who is it?" The man turned his face and glanced at her and said, "you have to think about it yourself."


    Chu Yuexin said that where do I know who you are, but she looked at the man''s back is suddenly stunned.


    For a long time, she thought that the man''s voice was very nice. He was very manly, also very deep and magnetic. If she just listened to the voice, she was afraid that he would be fascinated by the cry.But the face is too general to say that it is not too good.


    Plus Chu Yue was on the way to be alert to him, and also wanted to return to the capital, without thinking about it.


    But this will son look at the man''s back, listen to his voice, the face of an old lover in the past is emerging.


    "When I was really cruel, I said go, left a letter and sent me, and met again, and my voice could not be heard." The man is cold and cold.


    Chu month heart rate up, pharyngeal saliva, call way: "Murong foal?"


    Man, Murong Ju is just cold and cold, but there is no saying much.


    But Chu Yue knows it is him, and he is excited and happy. He says, "how are you? How can it be you? "


    "Not me who do you want to be?" Murong Ju also did not return to the cold hum.


    How long did he look for this woman? How long has it been checked? But he didn''t expect to meet her in that small county city, and was obviously chased. So he rode by and took the evil woman away.


    Although he was easy to change, the voice was not changed, but the original voice, and she wanted to see if she could remember him when she heard his voice.


    But obviously, the cruel woman couldn''t think of him at all.


    "Great, I can''t think it was you." Chu Yue was very happy and said, "you can send me back to Beijing!"


    Murong Ju, with a heavy face, stopped the carriage, turned and stared at her: "what are you doing in Beijing? Shouldn''t you go with me? "


    "Go with you?" Chu yueslag woman is full of color, so she is not sure why to follow you


    "You and I have a marriage agreement!" Murongju looked at her and said, "you are my wife who has not passed the door. Why do you say you go with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Chu Yue was stunned. She thought Murong Ju had put her down. After all, although she didn''t get along with him for a long time, she could see that this was not a man with a long love affair.


    "Why, forget that you and I are engaged?" Murong Ju said coldly.


    Chu Yue obviously felt that he was not happy, but what should be said was still to be said. He hesitated to look at him and said, "we didn''t have an engagement before?"


    Murong Ju''s face was black. He drove the carriage directly and walked forward. He didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to provoke him, but she was greatly relieved to know that it was him. She had been worried since listening to the rude woman''s words in the post station yesterday. This meeting can be regarded as putting her heart back into her stomach.


    "At that time, when you moved into my Chaoyang Garden, I wrote to the emperor and asked you to tell me that you were my fiancee. What''s wrong with that?" Murong Ju at noon found a shady place to rest, just said.


    Chu Yue quibbled: "I''m just a guest of the general''s mansion. I don''t know what kind of petition to marry you. You haven''t asked me whether I''m going to agree or not."


    "Don''t you agree?" Murong Ju looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to look at him.


    Well, at that time, she really wanted to marry him. It was good to be a general''s wife.


    After all, this man is really in line with her aesthetic, heroic, masculine and handsome.


    "I know it''s my fault." Chu Yue said that she had no way to leave without saying goodbye. The whole Yongle Houfu was held in the hands of Zhalong. Could she not come back.


    But this matter certainly also has the harm to him, but has been injured by her the man to go, where does she worry to come over.


    "But don''t deceive me. You must have found me out." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Miss Jiang of Yongle Marquis''s house, Jiang Yue, the emperor''s concubine, and the moon nobleman who dotes on the Queen''s palace!" Murong Ju snorted coldly.


    He did find out. When it came out that there was a big girl named Jiang Yue in Yongle Hou''s house, although Jiang Yue was Jiang Yue and Jiang Yue was Jiang Yue, he became suspicious at the first time.


    At once, he went through a thorough investigation and got her portrait. It was Jiang Yue who almost became his general''s wife.


    Originally, he wanted to enter Beijing at the first time, but the small border country seems to have a different heart this year. According to the spy, he seems to have a heart of disobedience.


    So even if he wanted to go back to Beijing, he was bound.


    I didn''t have time until recently. I also wanted to go back to Beijing to meet the emperor and see this woman again, but I didn''t want to meet this woman when I was about to arrive in the capital.


    He had already known what was going on yesterday. He was sent back to the palace for the first time when he was seriously ill.


    But where is this month noble person seriously ill, this is clearly abducted.


    Chu Yue was guilty, but she still said, "you all know that I am a lady of the month. Why don''t you send me back to the capital, and go further and further?"


    "It''s the emperor''s woman, why do you want to marry me again?" Murong Ju only looked at her and said, with anger in his eyes, he almost said she was a slag girl.


    For other Chu Yue also suffered, but this she is to cry injustice: "I didn''t know his identity at that time, I also broke up with him, this is to know you, not hook him and play with you!"


    Chu Yue thinks that she is not a woman of three obedience and four virtues, but she has always had her own principles and bottom line.


    The dregs belong to the dregs, but everyone is easy to get together and disperse, and there is no other unclear reason during the association.


    This is the practice of Chu Jia, a typical step on two boats.


    Murong Ju frowned: "you don''t know the identity of the emperor?"


    Chu Yuexin said that if I knew that the monk was of that identity, even if she was greedy for his Tangseng meat, she would never hook him into the pan silk hole.


    "I didn''t know he belonged to the emperor until I went back from the general''s office." Chu Yue told the truth.


    "Then why didn''t you write to me to explain the reason, and let me think that you had something unexpected and had been looking for you for so long?" Murong Ju looked at her.


    Naturally, he also liked her, otherwise he would not want to marry his wife, but this is the emperor''s concubine, so his mind should be put down.


    The emperor knows his situation well. He wants to go back to Beijing to look for her. In fact, he just wants an explanation.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what he thought. He said I didn''t know that you were so attached to me. I thought you liked me and felt that you could be a general''s wife.


    Who knows you still miss me.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that. She felt a bit scum.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything more. He got on the carriage and began to drive.


    Chu Yue hesitated and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "In front of me, it''s tiaocheng. Last night I flew a pigeon to send a letter back. The emperor will send someone to pick you up." Murong Ju said."Ah?" Chu Yue was surprised: "did you send a letter to the emperor?"


    "What?" Murong Ju turned to look at her.


    "You don''t want to send someone back to play." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Murong Ju couldn''t say a word. She looked at her. They were all imperial concubines. Did you still want to play?


    Seeing what she really thought, she couldn''t help humming: "since I don''t like the palace, why didn''t you marry me? I can''t give you the honor of the emperor, but at least you are free. You can go wherever you want. "


    Chu Yue wanted to cry: "don''t greedy for me, I don''t want to!"


    The episode was soon uncovered.


    "Isn''t Tiao City farther than the place we passed before?" Chu Yue asked, eating a little wild apple.


    Murong Ju understood her meaning and said, "I have to go to tiaocheng to transport a batch of grain and grass back, and I will take you there." "The brothel has something to do with those who set fire to it


    "It''s nothing to do with it. It''s just selling me in, but you can''t let it go." Chu Yue said.


    That''s a brothel where good men are forced to become prostitutes. Naturally, it can''t be allowed to exist any more, especially the old lady. It''s really hateful.


    On the first day, she was asked to pick up an ugly and fat old man in his fifties. She almost didn''t nauseous and vomit her. That fire was not unjust.


    Murong Ju nodded.


    Chu Yue followed him all the way to tiaocheng.


    This sweet potato city is a sweet potato city. It is a city specially designated to grow sweet potatoes in the time of the emperor. There was a famine in the time of the emperor, and the sweet potato is the best food to fill the stomach.


    Because of the soil quality here, it is especially suitable for planting sweet potatoes, and the yield is particularly large. Murong Ju also has to transport a batch of them to the military camp.


    Shortly before arriving at Tiao City, Murong Ju gave her a mask: "you are the imperial concubine, it is not good to show your true appearance in front of others."


    Chu Yue knew that this was for her reputation, so she played with this mask in the carriage. It was made of pig skin, but it was very transparent, and it was not greasy at all. She didn''t know how to make it. It was not the same as her face, but the level was similar.


    This is a plain face without strange skin, after wearing, Chu Yue asked Murong Ju to check for her, there are omissions.


    Murong Ju didn''t check her because seeing her wearing a mask reminded him that when he was in the general''s office in the past, he suspected that she was an undercover and bullied her in disguise.


    I thought I could bully for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The whole palace is full of a cloud, in which lightning and thunder, storms and rainstorms seem to be able to tilt down anytime and anywhere. That kind of breath like the top of Mount Tai makes the whole palace depressed.


    All the palace people were quiet as if they were cold cicadas and served with fear that they might touch the dragon scale and make the emperor angry.


    At the same time, there was a bloodbath above the court.


    Several military commanders in important positions all went down to the heaven prison to wait for their release. The guards on duty on that day were all executed as an example.


    In the face of the emperor''s thunderous measures, the whole court was full of civil and military officials, who dare not breathe.


    Even so, the emperor''s anger could not be dispelled. Two of them were sent to the Grand Canal in the past, but they did nothing. The emperor took off his black hat and ended up in exile.


    However, Qin Heng might have been in a better mood at other times.


    But Qin Heng didn''t even have a smile on his face.


    So that other officials are alarmed, no longer dare to touch the emperor''s luck.


    This meeting son of imperial study, who does not know long live the mood of Lord is bad to the extreme.


    When a secret guard came in and reported that there was no news, Qin Heng smashed an inkstone directly in the past: "a group of rubbish, I will give you one more day. If there is no news of moon today, I want your head!"


    Dark Wei was hit head and blood, but did not dare to dodge, after receiving the order to retreat out.


    Qin Heng''s face was as gloomy as ink.


    It''s been five days, and I haven''t heard from you for half a month!


    But he couldn''t even see the fold, so he got up and came out.


    Everyone in the harem knows that the emperor is in a bad mood, but there are always some conceited people who think they are different.


    The virtuous concubine is a representative.


    She didn''t believe that she had no weight in the emperor''s heart. She didn''t believe that when she was in the palace, the emperor really came to her for dinner because of Chu Yue.


    So she came up.


    With gong''e carrying soup, he ran into Qin Heng. The manager of the imperial concubine shivered. The virtuous imperial concubine really didn''t have half an eye to see.


    Ladies in the harem, who is not hiding far away from me? I''m afraid that you will be hit by Wansui. It''s better for her to dare to come up.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Go away!" The virtuous imperial concubine''s gentle words had just begun, and Qin Heng, a word containing the power of thunder, shocked the ground and nearly scattered all three souls.


    Qin Heng didn''t stop at the Ministry of punishment. He wanted to cross examine himself.


    After her death, the virtuous imperial concubine was tottering and frail. If she had not been held by mammy Xu, she would have been paralyzed on the spot.


    Of course, it spread.


    Fengqi palace.


    Zisu didn''t cover up the panic and said: "Niang, why is the emperor so angry? Even if some traitors set fire to disturb Yaxing, they didn''t cause any loss, wouldn''t it? It''s not like the emperor''s style


    Naturally, the reason why she panicked was not only because the imperial concubine was reprimanded, but also because of the disturbances in the court in recent days. So many people were executed, which is totally different from the style of the emperor in the past.


    "Just because of the exile of Yuegui, the emperor is so disrespectful!" Empress Xiao grasped the corner of the tea table. She wore long fingernails on her hands, and the blue veins on the back of her hands appeared. It was obvious that the strength was great.


    At this time, the jealousy and resentment in her eyes were also revealed.


    Zisu''s face was shocked: "Niang, is Yuegui kidnapped? Isn''t Yue Guiren recuperating in Weiyang palace


    "Recuperation? That''s just to cajole outsiders Empress Xiao said coldly.


    The woman was escorted back to the palace by the emperor in the name of "serious illness" on that day. She was still fine during the day. Can we say that a serious illness is a serious illness?


    At that time, she doubted, and after returning to the palace, Weiyang palace was directly cleaned up.


    The brocade that live together Wei Yang palace agrees with float promise to all move out, whole Wei Yang palace is blocked, half minute news can''t be found.


    On the other hand, almost none of the guards on duty could run, and all of them were implicated, and the commander of the forbidden guard was jailed without exception.


    She has been sleeping with the emperor for many years. She knows exactly what the emperor''s temperament is. If she is just walking around the palace, it will not be like this. It must be something happened to Yuegui!


    From the back to the palace in Weiyang palace half step out, this is not in Weiyang palace.


    No one can be found, so up to now, the emperor is still angry!


    Seeing that the emperor''s temperament has changed greatly due to her these days, empress Xiao can''t help feeling a little depressed. She always knew that woman''s weight in the emperor''s heart, but she never expected that the woman had such influence on the emperor.


    This is what kind of love will let a Ming emperor for her thunder a rage ten thousand li floating corpse?


    After the depression, empress Xiao began to tremble. The jealousy in her chest could not be covered up, and her eyes became stern.The reputation of a concubine who was taken away by detailed works has been completely destroyed!


    "Mother, you can''t do stupid things!" After all, it was the maid who had served empress Xiao for many years. When zisu saw the Queen''s eyes, her face changed dramatically, and she almost understood her meaning.


    Niang, this is to spread the news about the abduction of Yuegui!


    But how can this work? Not to mention how the emperor dotes on Yuegui, even if it is spread out, it may not be able to play a role in it. Just say that if the emperor knows that it was spread out by her mother, the love affair of those years will be destroyed!


    This is just like taking the Pearl to touch the stone!


    Hearing the words behind the purple perilla, empress Xiao couldn''t help but shed tears. Although she was sad and sad, she also put away the heart that she wanted to destroy completely.


    "If the order goes on, my palace is ill, and I won''t pay my respects these days." After a long time, empress Xiao was indifferent.


    Perilla sighed.


    Qin Heng came out of the criminal department, his face was still cloudy, and the Feng manager who followed him did not dare to breathe.


    All the way back to the palace, the director of the seal just sighed.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that when Weiyang palace was there, long live master would not be like this.


    When the lady was in the palace, he kept acting as a demon every day, and from time to time he had to be angry. But now, he sincerely hoped that she would be OK and she would come back early.


    Long live, I haven''t had a good rest and a good meal these days? We should be careful of her every day, and there are a lot of government affairs. If it goes on like this, the iron dragon can''t stand it.


    As for the severe torture of long live, the manager did not find any problem.


    However, there are still hidden disasters in such a large palace. None of those stationed in the palace can run away, and the leader has been executed.


    But those who do harm to Viva are not allowed to take chances!


    In just a few days, the whole capital was full of panic.


    But on this morning, the letter came in at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Long live, it was general Murong who sent the secret message back!" Said the chief inspector tightly.


    Qin Heng frowned and took the secret document. He didn''t know what was written on the letter. The look on Qin Heng''s face almost eased down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Call them Yingda bingye and go to Tiao city to pick up the Yuegui man immediately!" After a while, Qin Heng said in a deep voice.


    Feng manager was stunned and immediately overjoyed. He also understood that Yuegui was rescued by general Murong. He was greatly relieved.


    If you look at your face again, you can''t help but look at the sky when you go out of the door. It''s going to be sunny in the palace!


    *


    however, in just three days, bingye arrived at tiaocheng with Yingda and other dark guards.


    From this time, Murong Ju also knew the status of Chu Yue in the emperor''s heart.


    Generally, a woman captured by a robber, even if nothing happened, will be regarded as unclean and abandoned.


    But judging from the speed of these dark guards, it is obvious that Chu Yue is safe.


    Chu Yue is really well, but she doesn''t want to go back like this, this is a rare time, she feels the sky is bright.


    It was almost like a fish that accidentally landed on the bank and returned to the river. The whole person was alive. It was more like a woman who came out to let the wind out after the birth. Even if there was a person who cared about at home, she couldn''t stop breathing fresh air.


    So how could Chu Yue want to go back.


    These days, Murong Ju has been telling Murong Ju to fill a letter in the past, but Murong Ju doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    This meeting son sees ice leaf Eagle big they come over, Chu month also does not want to go back.


    "The scenery of Tiao city on the boundary of Liangzhou is very good. I want to stay here for a few more days." Chu Yue said.


    Bingye naturally obeyed his orders, but Yingda and others did not agree. Yingda said, "Your Majesty, the emperor has an order. You can go back to the palace without delay."


    "Where is the decree?" Chu Yue reached out and said, "take it out and I''ll have a look."


    "This is the emperor''s instruction." Eagle Avenue.


    "If you can''t take it out, you don''t have a decree. Don''t tell me what you don''t say. Go back and take the decree." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The emperor is worried about you now." The eagle frowned.


    "Flying pigeons send letters back to tell the emperor that I''m ok. I like the scenery of Tiao city. Now I''ll stay for a while and then go back." Chu Yue sent a way.


    The eagle frowned, and Chu Yue warned, "if you dare to knock me unconscious and take it back, I''ll bump my head when I wake up. I''ll come to see how the emperor will deal with you then."


    Yingda, who had such a plan, was defeated directly.


    Other dark guards also looked at each other.


    Looking on, Murong Ju took a look at Chu Yue. Knowing that she was not joking, Murong Ju told Yingda: "go and reply to the emperor."


    Yingda and they naturally want to reply to the letter. Yuegui doesn''t want to go back with them at all. They have to write to tell the emperor.


    They were not her people. Chu Yue didn''t care, so she ordered a bowl of noodles for bingye. Then she arranged a house and drove her to have a rest: "I''m in the city, and I won''t go anywhere. I''ll have a good sleep and serve again."


    Bingye didn''t have much to do. He arrived here from the Imperial Palace in three days. He hardly slept in the middle of the way. He changed four horses.


    From the evening to the morning of the next day, bingye is a martial arts practitioner. His body and bones are very strong, and his spirit is restored to 70% or 70%.


    Chu Yue asked people to prepare a big breakfast for her. After she finished, she asked about the situation in the capital.


    Bingye also told her the truth.


    After she was suspected of being kidnapped that day, Qin Heng blocked the island for the first time, but it was a slow step. Chu Yue was taken away from the island at that time.


    After the search was fruitless, Chu Yue, the "noble man of the moon", was sent back to the Imperial Palace ahead of time in the name of emergency.


    Weiyang palace was also cleaned up and became a place for Yuegui to "recuperate".


    "That is to say, no one knows that I was abducted at present?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The reputation of a noble man must not be affected." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue naturally understood that slag dragon was protecting her. Although the slag dragon was really scum, she still benefited from what he had done for her.


    However, she also knew that he must be worried about himself, but she didn''t want to aggrieve herself.


    She doesn''t want to go back. She just wants to play here. As for when she will go back, I''ll see it then!


    The speed of flying pigeons to deliver books is naturally extremely fast.


    Qin Heng was relieved to see that Chu Yue was rescued by Murong Ju, and that she was safe and in tiaocheng, Liangzhou.


    But now he turned black when he saw the letter.


    Because that woman doesn''t want to come back!


    Doesn''t she miss him? She disappeared these days, he didn''t even have a good sleep. As soon as he lay down, he dreamt that she was calling on the emperor to save me. She was OK. He sent someone to pick her up. She still wanted to play outside and didn''t want to come back!This heartless woman, Qin Heng Qi to liver pain.


    However, Qi is Qi, but the heart is really back in the stomach.


    There is also a mood to play outside, obviously it is safe.


    Manager Feng looked at his master''s face and said in a low voice, "long live sir, is the moon noble coming back? The empress has sent people to the Weiyang palace to talk to them today. "


    Qin Heng picked up the letter and said, "it hasn''t come back yet. No one is allowed to enter Weiyang palace. He goes back to the queen and asks her to take good care of the second prince."


    The chief manager is slightly Leng. What''s the situation? Don''t the general Murong rescue the noble people of next month by accident? Yingda and they all rushed to pick up people. How can you listen to this? They haven''t left yet?


    When Qin Heng wrote a reply and only allowed her to stay in tiaocheng for three days, empress Xiao fell ill and avoided a group of imperial concubines.


    There are Qingli palace side, Shufei''s eyes all squint.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Chu Yue was not in Weiyang palace.


    "What''s wrong with her, this bitch, and she won''t be finished like this? We don''t want to be short-lived when we look at her demon imperial concubine Said the lady.


    "If the Emperor didn''t send out the news that Yuegui had died of illness for a day, she was all right." The old mammy frowned and said, "and the old slave looks at it. There are doubts about this matter."


    "What doubts?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    "Niang, do you think that on that day when she went to the palace and went to the water, she was" sick "and didn''t stay for a night, so she was escorted back to Beijing by the forbidden army Said the old mother.


    Shu Fei naturally knew that this matter was full of doubts: "can''t you get a serious illness and what reason can it be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    These days, doctor Chang and Doctor Chen go to Weiyang palace every day. Every time, they are in a hurry. The palace has been spread all over the country. I''m afraid you have some incurable disease this month?


    Even the saying that the nobleman had been infected with pestilence or smallpox began to surface, but was suppressed by thunder.


    Those who disturb people''s hearts will be killed without amnesty. This kind of gossip will disappear immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know what it will be like.


    The old mother said, "the old slave can''t figure out what the reason is, but the queen sends people to visit from time to time, afraid to know something?"


    "Even if she knows something, she won''t tell this palace. Now she is protecting this lady." The lady said scornfully.


    The empress has always boasted of being generous and tolerant. From time to time, when they greet them, they will let them have more children for the emperor and open more branches and leaves for the royal family. Her mouth is very high sounding, but she is probably the first one who does not want the emperor to have more children.


    It''s very generous.


    "Does the queen know that Yuegui is suffering from cold in the palace?" The old mother was surprised.


    "From the previous two or three greetings, I should have known." Said the lady.


    "No wonder." Said the old mother.


    The virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace was totally listless. After that day, she was closed and depressed, just like she had no spirit.


    One day, Wang Yuanxun came to Yucui palace, and the virtuous imperial concubine saw him and said, "you have a little conscience. You know you come to visit this palace."


    Wang Yuanxun said seriously: "elder sister, the family is worried about you."


    "Don''t worry. This palace is still alive." The virtuous imperial concubine is angry and powerless, but there is no difference between living and dying.


    Now she also admits her life. The emperor doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t have to work in vain.


    Wang Yuanxun pursed his lips and hesitated: "does elder sister have news of Weiyang palace?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine smelt speech to cast a glance at him, way: "if you say this word to let others know, this palace can''t be able to protect you!"


    Wang Yuanxun said: "elder sister, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask about the situation. This has been sick for so many days."


    "If she died like this, my palace would like to clap her hands and cheer!" The virtuous imperial concubine does not hit a place to come, scold a way.


    That woman is not a good thing!


    "Big sister!" Wang Yuanxun looked at her.


    "I thought you were coming to see the palace. It was all for her!" The virtuous imperial concubine said angrily, but seeing her brother''s appearance that she would not leave without saying anything, she had to have a headache in her skull and said, "she has the favor of the emperor. You don''t need to worry about it. They also run to Weiyang palace every day. You also put away your appearance in this palace. Don''t let people see it. The emperor can''t save you, let alone worry about it! "


    Wang Yuanxun also went back.


    When she was gone, the virtuous imperial concubine scolded her. Then she frowned and asked mammy Xu, "can''t you get any information?"


    "Weiyang palace is blocked by the emperor, and the empress''s people can''t get in." Mother Xu said.


    "What do you think is going on? That day, the Japanese palace heard that she took the guards to catch rats and insects again, and she was very ill at night? " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "It''s also possible that it''s bad to eat those things." Mammy Xu said, she is intolerable: "it is really raised outside, what dare to put into the mouth!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine remembers that day, she was also coaxed to eat rat meat, also a body of chills, but felt that she should not eat the wrong thing.


    It''s not the first time for her to eat. There''s no reason why she can have any problems.


    But what''s going on?


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace is also thinking about this problem. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her eyes cross a dark awn.


    This lady of the month She''s not in the palace at all, is she?


    Just think so, I heard that the emperor had gone to Weiyang palace to rest. When the news came, Princess de frowned slightly.


    Is she wrong? Is the emperor still in the mood to go to Weiyang palace? Is the Weiyang palace really just sick? Not at all not in Weiyang palace?


    "What does your mother think?" Said the old Mammy, changing a candle.


    "You said, Weiyang palace Are there any residents? " She frowned.


    The old mammy didn''t understand: "what is that, mother?"


    Princess Defei shook her head again. She didn''t say any more. Maybe she thought too much.


    If there is no one in Weiyang Palace at all, why does the emperor return to the past, just want to cover up for the Yuegui who is not in Weiyang Palace at all?


    But how could it be that if Yuegui was not in Weiyang palace, there was only one place for her to go, that is, she was taken away by her accomplices in the palace.


    However, if he was really taken away, it would be time for this man, who has been ill for so many days, to spread the news that he had died of illness.


    As a captured concubine, only one will die. What is the emperor''s status? The used sweat towel will not be used for the second time. How can she be a woman with bad reputation?It is true that the emperor''s disease is still in the past.


    And the emperor went to see her, and he was really favored


    But she still felt suspicious.


    What disease is so fierce?


    These speculations in the palace have not been broken. They are true or false. They are available in all versions.


    At the same time, a problem has been found in Chuyue of tiaocheng, Liangzhou.


    Because the sweet potato city is a kind of sweet potato, naturally there are a lot of sweet potato eating methods. But Chu Yue has lived here for so long, but she can''t find a bowl of sweet potato noodles.


    Not only was the sweet potato vermicelli not found, but also the dried sweet potato.


    Chu Yue went to Murong Ju and asked if there was no sweet potato vermicelli and dried sweet potato?


    I just want to ask whether it is not allowed to do it, or is it simply not developed yet?


    Murong Ju frowned slightly: "sweet potato vermicelli? Dried sweet potato? What? "


    "This sweet potato is also called sweet potato. I once read it in a book about sweet potato, which is other ways to eat sweet potato." Chu Yue said.


    Murong Ju doesn''t care.


    This sweet potato was introduced into the Dafeng Dynasty only in the middle age of the emperor. It was only 20 years since the introduction of the sweet potato into the Dafeng Dynasty. There was no such food in the former Dafeng Dynasty.


    So it is true that there are limited ways to eat this kind of food, but what does it matter?


    As long as you can eat enough, everything else has to stand back.


    "How can you say that?" Chu Yue did not have a good temper, white his one eye: "this sweet potato eat too much, easy heartburn, uncomfortable tight."


    Murong Ju light said: "eat more is easy to heartburn, with some pickles, salted fish can also solve."


    "Then I want to improve the food, OK?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Murong Ju Guan knows that she is a difficult one. If she doesn''t agree, it will be endless. But how can she become the emperor''s concubine?


    Murong Ju looked at her, but it was about food. He frowned slightly: "what kind of sweet potato vermicelli do that only? And dried sweet potatoes? "


    "Yes, I want to eat it." Chu Yue nodded.


    Murong Ju looked at her: "how many sweet potatoes do you need?"


    "Not much, just give me a thousand catties." Chu Yue said.


    If you want more, Murong Ju doesn''t want to get used to her, but a thousand catties is not much. After all, this sweet potato is extremely high-yielding. Only one mu of land yields thousands of Jin, and a thousand jin is nothing.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything else, so he gave it to her.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yue asked bingye to hire some skilled workers.


    She''s going to start making her dried sweet potatoes and her sweet potato noodles!


    The first thing to do is dried sweet potato, which is very easy to do. First wash the sweet potato, then cook and cool, then peel and cut into strips.


    There are many bamboo round sieves in tiaocheng, which can be used to dry sweet potato.


    At present, it is also very hot. If you put it in the sun for a day, the dried sweet potato will come out.


    Chuyue has done a lot of sweet potato, and the sweet potato is very authentic, especially chewy.


    She was born as an agent. The reason why she can do this is because once she went to find her comrades in arms who share life and death.


    After finishing the task, the comrade in arms found a small villa to stay there, because there was a brother who was a retired soldier in the small villa. He was handsome and was twenty-eight years old. He belonged to the type of heroic and masculine.


    Her comrades fell in love with her, so she stayed there. She used to take a holiday, and happened to meet the sweet potato harvest season. By the way, she learned from her grandmother''s family.


    She not only made this chewy sweet potato jerky, but also sweet potato vermicelli. The grandmother liked her very much and said that she was beautiful. She also asked her if she had a boyfriend. She wanted to introduce her grandson to her. Her grandson still has a courtyard in Beijing, which was left by his grandfather


    It''s far fetched to say that, but my grandmother taught her to make sweet potato jerky and sweet potato vermicelli.


    At present, the sweet potato dried by her is the most authentic one. It''s delicious to eat like this. However, if you wait for a while, the sweet potato will return to the icing, and the taste will be better.


    "This girl has a way. My old lady has never tried this kind of food." A woman who came to help said with a smile.


    "Bingye, send him a copy." Chu Yue said that he was referring to Murong Ju, and then said to the woman: "these are all from the book. This sweet potato is not only delicious, well preserved, but also can be kept for a long time. It can be transported to the outside by the peddlers and sold as snacks."


    The woman''s eyes brightened.


    Not only she, but also several other people who came to help, had a plan in mind.


    Originally, they specialized in producing sweet potatoes in Tiao City, but the rarity is the most expensive. If there are many things, they are not rare. Although the sweet potatoes are the best food, they are not rare indeed.


    Certainly, it can''t be sold at a price, which is much lower than that of grain. However, the advantage is that the output is very high. Even if the price is very low, it can be sold for some money.


    "This sweet potato is nothing. It''s too simple to make. If you follow me, I''ll teach you another one. Maybe all the peddlers will have to find their own homes. When the time comes, Tiao city will be rich." Chu Yue said.


    Sweet potato vermicelli production that step can be many.


    But when the shaped bowl of sweet potato vermicelli was sent to Murong Ju, it was five days later.


    Murong Ju has already eaten dried sweet potato. It tastes really good. Murong Ju also has some sidelights. He doesn''t care about it. If it is well preserved, it can be stored for a long time.


    Sweet potatoes can be kept for a long time, but you need to be very careful. The cellar should also be dug very well. The technical content is very high. Otherwise, it will be damaged easily. The cellar of ordinary people is not easy to store.


    But if you make this sweet potato, it goes without saying that it can be kept for a long time. After all, it is easier to preserve than fresh sweet potato.


    At the moment, it''s very simple to eat a bowl of sweet potato.


    Unlike noodles, the sweet potato noodles are extremely smooth and fragrant. They are really sweet potatoes.


    So Murong Ju came to look for Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue looked at him and laughed: "general, how about this sweet potato vermicelli?"


    Murong Ju said, "it''s OK, but I''ve heard them calculate that only 20 catties of sweet potato powder can be produced from 100 catties of sweet potato?"


    Before he came, he naturally inquired about it. A hundred catties of sweet potato can only produce about twenty catties of sweet potato powder. Of course, a hundred catties of sweet potato powder can produce nearly one hundred catties of sweet potato noodles.


    However, in Murong Ju''s opinion, this sweet potato vermicelli is not worth eating. If he wants to eat a large bowl, he will have to have another bowl.Chu Yue understood what he meant and said, "I don''t want them to make sweet potato vermicelli. This is not to mobilize their labor."


    Murong Ju looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    "You, the general, don''t eat any delicacies. You think it''s not bad for outsiders. What''s more, what you eat is only one of them, which is light. There are spicy, sour, spicy, stir fried and so on. If there are side dishes, make more side dishes. A kilo of sweet potato vermicelli can make you eat three meals a day ¡£¡± Chu Yue said.


    This is still based on Murong Ju''s big appetite. If she comes to eat, a kilo of sweet potato noodles can make her eat three meals a day for two days.


    Chu Yue not only said this, but also explained her plan, that is, to increase the income of tiaocheng City, so that the people of tiaocheng could cultivate more new land and cultivate more sweet potatoes. In addition to paying enough land tax, would the rest be their own?


    She can raise the purchase price of sweet potato. The output is so high that even if a hundred catties of sweet potato are raised by ten Wen, a thousand catties will be increased by 100 Wen.


    Because of the limitation of fertilizer, the sweet potato yield at this time was not as high as that of the later generations. However, there were still four or five thousand kilograms of sweet potato.


    The yield of several thousand jin per mu represents that one mu of land can increase the income by half Liang silver.


    In rural areas, a family of five people can''t spend five Liang silver a year, so it''s a good life.


    One mu of sweet potato land will increase the income by half Liang silver, which is bound to be able to greatly mobilize the people within a hundred miles of tiaocheng.


    At the same time, it is also developed into a very good specialty snack. The business is not bad. All the restaurants and restaurants in the capital will come to buy a new one and try to see if they can do this business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "How can we let the capital know?" Murong Ju asked her.


    You can''t go out on the street and shout that our sweet potato noodles in tiaocheng are delicious, right?


    "That''s not easy. When the time comes, let the Yamen of tiaocheng pay tribute. Sweet potato chips and sweet potato vermicelli are all novelty. Can we not pay tribute? As long as the emperor ate delicious food, he boasted that many nobles from the capital city would have to send someone to buy some and go back to taste them? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Isn''t Qin Heng a living signboard? It''s enough to say that the emperor has eaten it all.


    Murong Ju couldn''t help looking at this two eyes more. He didn''t know how to grow his head. He was really too clever.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just said, "the emperor has sent someone to urge him. When will you go back?"


    Originally said to stay for a few days, the emperor also let her stay for three days, but how many days? Still don''t want to go back.


    Chu Yue said: "I came to the moon, not suitable for running around, so how to go back."


    Murong Ju was really embarrassed. He dared to say anything, but he couldn''t help thinking back to the old days when he helped her wash things in the misty mountain forest.


    "Let''s wait until my monthly affairs are over. I''ll stay and have a look these days. The sweet potato chips are not easy to make." Chu Yue said.


    In particular, we must pay attention to the hygienic conditions of sweet potato vermicelli. Some poor sweet potato vermicelli are easy to have sand, which is really a bad reputation. People have no appetite to eat the next time.


    Now is the sweet potato harvest season, within a hundred miles of every household is to collect sweet potato.


    The families who helped Chu Yue learn how to make sweet potato chips and sweet potato vermicelli. However, the family was not rich enough. The conditions were generally lower. Otherwise, how could they come out to find work.


    So Chu Yue called all the people together. She planned to start a large-scale sweet potato vermicelli and sweet potato dry workshop by herself.


    They also named it "monthly sweet potato vermicelli, monthly sweet potato chips"


    several people knew that she had something to do with the Yamen. They heard that she didn''t calculate their wages, but only paid them dividends, which was like beating chicken blood.


    Especially when they went to the countryside to collect sweet potatoes, Chu Yue not only asked them to give the people a high price, but also asked the Yamen to send yamen servants to protect them. This is undoubtedly a good way to enjoy the cool by relying on a big tree.


    In this way, Chu Yue in tiaocheng this side, vigorously started her sweet potato vermicelli sweet potato dry industry.


    Capital, in the palace.


    Qin Heng''s face is not so good-looking, so many days, the woman did not come back, this is playing wild outside!


    The manager was very careful when he served him. Fortunately, letters were sent in from outside. Along with the letters, Chu Yue''s developing business, sweet potato jerky and sweet potato vermicelli, were also included.


    Qin Heng was not interested in the two things. He opened the letter and looked at it. He wanted to see what the woman had to say.


    The first sentence of the letter was: "dear, I miss you."


    "Hum!" Qin Heng lenglengleng a hum, miss him, then why not come back? Just thinking about him.


    Then continued to look down: "these days dream of you every night, thought you came, often wake up in the middle of the night, but you do not see you, in the latter half of the night when there is no good sleep, secretly cover the pillow cry, ice leaf also asked my concubine, how the pillow is wet, my concubine did not dare to say that I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For example, there is a big part behind this kind of Sao words. Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are extremely disgusted, but the corners of his mouth are all slightly raised. Where is the bitter hatred before?


    After reading the letter for three times, I have the mood to look at the sweet potato chips and sweet potato noodles.


    The little woman was thinking of him. She made all these things, and the first one wanted him to have a taste.


    He ate the dried sweet potato and thought it was very good. The little woman brought back a lot of dried sweet potatoes. He could not eat so much, so he asked people to share some of them out.


    The supreme emperor of Longxi palace, the empress and concubine of the harem, they all have.


    As for the sweet potato vermicelli, he also gave the way that the little woman gave back to the imperial dining room, and the Royal dining room made it according to the practice. The taste was really beyond description.


    The letter said that she wanted to develop the business in Tiao city and was willing to put it under his name and give her a little red.


    Qin Heng laughed a few times.


    Xiao xuanzi and his son, who served the meal, really had to admire.


    This month, even if the noble is not in the palace, she has a way to make him think about her. He can smile when he thinks of her.


    But why hasn''t it come back? Among the four of Yin, Liu and Li Yan, Li Guiren, who has excellent piano skills, is pregnant with dragon heir!


    Although the time is still short, but calculate, this is still in the palace side when the pet, pregnant!


    Li Guiren is really a new favorite in the womb, especially when Yue Guiren is seriously ill. When she is still in Weiyang palace, she is no one else.Because Qin Heng also thinks the sweet potato noodles are good, can afford this business, they also split the remaining sweet potato noodles out, and many princes and ministers have got so two Jin, after all, not a lot.


    Then sent a son of the son of the heart and abdomen to do the job in the town of Tiao, followed by the past, and Zhou Qingshu.


    This week, the green tree is Jiang Mian''s husband, Jiang Mian is also Jiang rouer''s sister.


    Zhou Qingshu is also the son-in-law of Yongle Hou mansion.


    This will continue, Zhou Qingshu followed the business trip, although the family style is clear, but also hope to be reused.


    But this is good, Zhou Qingshu was reused by the emperor. You should know that although he does well, he has a lot of such a grasp. How can the emperor know which one he is?


    Not to say more, this must be because of the Yongle Hou mansion.


    Jiang Mian came close to her, and Yongle Hou government also knew this. Jiang Mian naturally asked her mother: "Niang, I heard that elder sister was ill, since she came back from the palace, she has been in Weiyang palace to raise disease?"


    "Your elder sister is fine." Jiang actually didn''t know what happened, but her mother-in-law was calm and calm in Mount Tai. She didn''t listen to her mother-in-law, but she knew it was OK.


    Jiang Mian sipped his mouth and said, "Niang, I want to visit my elder sister in the palace."


    "Visit or not." "Your elder sister didn''t say it," said Mrs. Jiang hesitantly


    "Elder sister is ill now, the most needed is the family care, the elder sister does not say that does not mean not want." "Said Jiang Mian.


    "If you are soft, you will, she is not familiar with you." Doctor Jiang is humane.


    Nieces and little daughters are very good, even out of the palace to support the little daughter, but for this eldest daughter, nieces have not seen two sides.


    Jiang Mian''s face was slightly tight and said, "Mom, do you mean elder sister blame me?"


    "Your elder sister is not blaming you, or I don''t know you. Wait. If you get in and talk to your mother next time, you will be taken in." "And Mrs. Jiang said.


    Jiang Mian heard the words and said that only relieved: "if that mother goes to the palace next time, I will be with her again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Tiao city on the land boundary of Liangzhou is the most suitable place for planting sweet potatoes. Otherwise, it would not have been specially designated as such a big city.


    Because it is an important grain producing area, the management system here is naturally quite strict. Anyone who enters the city will be inspected, unless it is a real official.


    However, although tiaocheng was an important grain producing area of Dafeng Dynasty, the people here were relatively poor.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have enough to eat. In fact, there is a sweet potato crop. As long as you are not lazy, you won''t be hungry.


    However, it is only limited to food and clothing. It can not afford to wear new clothes or raise a farm cow for the family every year.


    Because the price of sweet potato is much lower than that of other grains, and because of the geology, sweet potato is the most suitable crop here.


    There are other food crops that can be planted, but the harvest is unsatisfactory. In contrast, it is not as good as planting sweet potato directly.


    And the people in Tiao city didn''t expect that the price of sweet potatoes would be so good this year.


    Compared with the past, a hundred catties of sweet potato cost ten Wen more, and a hundred catties of sweet potato cost ten Wen more. After calculating, ten catties of sweet potato will cost one more Wen.


    This sweet potato is the most pressing hand. How much is ten catties of sweet potato?


    For a time, the people of tiaocheng were excited.


    But the price is high, but the requirements are also high, smooth surface, no diseases and insect pests, no green head, there are too many insect bites must not.


    But it doesn''t matter at all, because the Yamen used to pick and choose.


    People are picking and don''t raise the price, but now these people are picking, but the price is really true. After checking, those who are qualified will be weighed on the spot and then settle the bill.


    The people took their hands and gave them half a Liang more than before. What did their mouths look like.


    And this is just ordinary, there are many others, this time selling sweet potato earned nearly 35 Liang silver!


    Other people advised them to reclaim more wasteland, and many kinds of sweet potatoes are virtual. The money they get is real. No, they are asking whether they will accept it in the coming year or not, and whether they can give this price?


    According to Chu Yue''s command, all the sweet potato collectors said, "take it. As long as you plant such good sweet potatoes, the sweet potato city will collect them. After that, you can harvest more varieties."


    Tiao city is basically reclaimed within a hundred miles. It is a veritable sweet potato City, but there is still wasteland outside.


    Although it can''t be compared with what has been reclaimed by them, sweet potato is easy to feed.


    At the same time, the Yamen of tiaocheng also received the imperial edict, and directly posted the emperor''s list, saying that the wasteland reclaimed by itself could be reported to the Yamen for three years, and the income from the three years would belong to the people themselves.


    After the emperor''s list was put up, the people of Tiao city went out with hoes!


    For a time, the whole city of Tiao presents a grand scene of reclaiming wasteland.


    Chu Yue, who is in tiaocheng, is also very busy.


    I don''t know how Qin Heng propagandizes her in the capital. Many restaurants belonging to the big families in the capital have come here.


    What I do is this sweet potato vermicelli and dried sweet potato.


    In fact, the dried sweet potato is just fine, but the sweet potato vermicelli is really good. After all, it is a novel product.


    By the time these merchants arrived, there were already many finished products of Chuyue''s Yueji sweet potato vermicelli. There was also a special noodle shop on the side of tiaocheng, which was also reserved for these merchants.


    There are all kinds of methods, and it''s not complicated. It''s very simple. You can try it by ordering a plate of fried noodles or soup noodles.


    Because of this, the price is not high. If the cost of receiving goods and labor is not taken into account, a catty of sweet potato vermicelli can earn that five Wen.


    It''s just that it can''t hold a lot.


    A catty of five Wen means 50 Wen, 100 Jin means 500 Wen, 200 Jin means 1000 Wen, that is, one or two silver.


    Two hundred catties of sweet potato vermicelli is just the amount of a thousand catties of sweet potato. One thousand catties of sweet potato can earn one or two silver coins. How much profit does it share?


    The profits from increasing production for the common people and the wages for providing stable posts for the city people should be taken into account. One or two silver coins can be made by throwing away the last 1000 catties of sweet potatoes.


    The profits are considerable.


    In fact, the price can be set higher, but Chu Yue didn''t raise the price too high considering the sustainable development of the follow-up.


    After all, it''s not easy for people to come here. They have to leave more profit space for businessmen and peddlers, so that they will take the trouble to come to Tiao City, don''t they?


    But even so, Chu Yue also thought that the industrial structure of tiaocheng was too simple. Even if the price was set low, it would not be conducive to long-term development.


    So Chu Yue began to study the fermentation of sweet potato dregs. One was short, two were long. Chu Yue gave Zhou Qingshu, a new comer, about raising pigs with sweet potato residue.After the two people discussed, they posted the list out. If anyone can find out, he will be rewarded with ten Liang silver.


    After Chu Yue handed these things over to others, he didn''t care.


    It''s mainly to let tiaocheng raise more pigs. After all, it''s not too bad to have so many sweet potato dregs. Besides, it can not only raise pigs, but also make fertilizer.


    Of course, the premise is to get the fermentation out.


    She doesn''t have to take care of these things. Murong Ju had already set out for Zhenhu city a few days ago. At present, she is the only one left here. Of course, there are ice leaf and eagle.


    I still can''t come back soon.


    To Qin Heng, she would fly pigeons and send letters back every day. Every day, she would like to talk about her miss in detail, but she would not go back. The reason was fair and aboveboard. She said that Tiao city had not developed and she could not go back.


    Qin Heng doesn''t know her. She doesn''t want to come back!


    For a time, she was really angry and anxious. This heartless woman was simply not familiar with her. She was not at all relieved when he treated her like this. She was really very black in heart.


    He said that Chu Yue was a black heart, but he didn''t think about it. After Chu Yue left the palace, Li Guiren was pregnant with a dragon heir, and he promised to give birth to the fourth prince.


    It''s just that he promised to have a poor life, and he didn''t have that luck at all. When he gave birth to the fourth prince, he was not able to survive that tone.


    Therefore, Qin Heng ordered the fourth prince to be raised in the name of imperial concubine of Jinghui palace.


    After all, Qin Heng also went to see it and stayed in Jinghui palace. As a result, Jinghui palace suffered a long drought, and the whole palace was filled with happiness.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t know about these things. If she did, she would have to spit on the slag dragon''s so-called deep love for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Qin Heng wants to go and pick up the little woman in person. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t know when he will return.


    However, it was too far back and forth, and the government was busy, so he wrote a letter to Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang is already worried.


    The previous emperor specially wrote a letter to her. The letter said that she could rest assured that yue''er was ok, and that the emperor had also got a portion of dried sweet potato and sweet potato vermicelli from Tiao city last time. Because of this, she was able to sit on Mount Tai without any panic when she was talking outside.


    But this blink of an eye, how many days have passed? Yue''er is still not out of Weiyang palace, or ill. It is impossible to say that she is not flustered.


    The Emperor didn''t send a message. She was already preparing to write in and ask.


    When this letter came out, Mrs. Jiang opened the letter and read it. After reading it, Mrs. Jiang asked Mrs. Yin to bring her Jiuxin pills quickly.


    After taking Jiuxin Pill, Mrs. Jiang slowly vomited.


    "Old lady, what''s written in this letter? What''s wrong with the eldest lady?"


    "That girl, that girl..." Old lady Jiang was angry when she thought of it. She showed the letter to Mrs. Yin directly.


    The silver lady was stunned.


    The eldest lady was not ill, but went out of the palace and went to tiaocheng!


    "The emperor dotes on the young lady too much." Rao is the silver woman son, that is can''t help saying.


    Naturally, Qin Heng would not be so stupid as to directly say that he asked Mrs. Jiang to call people back. He comforted the old lady in a letter, for fear that she would be worried. He told her the truth. In the letter, he also said in a hypocritical way that yue''er could play more outside and not worry.


    The whole article is full of love, but the old man Jiang is frightened.


    So far, it is no doubt that the emperor dotes on his granddaughter, but there is no degree in her heart.


    The emperor dotes on one hand, but he can''t do what he likes. Otherwise, in case one day, if the favor is not there, the connivance now will be the criminal evidence in the future!


    What''s more, how can a beloved concubine go out of the palace to play? There is no such precedent in all dynasties.


    She also pretended to be ill, so she said that she had been ill for so long. This feeling is the root. I was not in the capital city, so I went to tiaocheng.


    "Send a letter to yue''er and let her come back to see me for the last time!" Said Mrs. Jiang, gritting her teeth.


    This time the granddaughter came back, she must give a good reprimand. This is just too much nonsense!


    It has been several days since Mrs. Jiang sent me a letter. But these days, an old man has studied the fermentation method of sweet potato residue.


    After getting ten Liang silver, they will have a large pig farm in tiaocheng from now on.


    "It''s too messy, miss." Ice leaf cannot help but say.


    Bingye said so, but Yingda and others could not help but look at Chu Yue with admiration.


    Such an identity, but she is not afraid of the stink of the pig farm, even if the pig is only raised at present, but the taste is not small.


    Chu Yue didn''t care. She came out after seeing it.


    These piglets have been killed. When they grow up, the meat will not be so fishy. This is also discovered by Chu Yue. The pigs here are not.


    No wonder she thought it was not delicious at all. She thought that the cook outside was not as good as the imperial kitchen, which made it tasteless.


    But in fact, there are fundamental problems.


    It''s not enough to ferment sweet potato dregs to feed pigs. It''s also necessary to add some other grains, such as bran, flour and soybean meal, which do not need more, just to supplement nutrition.


    This large-scale pig farm, however, should not be underestimated. It employs four people, and then there will be another one. Because when the pigs grow up, it is not easy to eat.


    The pig farm has raised more than 80 piglets. When they grow up, it must be the performance of tiaocheng.


    Chu Yue was not stingy. She directly asked Zhou Qingshu, the brother-in-law, to post a list to tell the people about raising pigs first. The pigs that had been slaughtered are easy to grow meat. If you don''t say that, the meat quality will be sweet and much less fishy.


    For example, in the large-scale pig farms owned by the government in tiaocheng City, all the piglets there have been slaughtered.


    Chu Yue also wants to develop the pig industry into another income of Tiao City, attracting people to raise one or two of their own. After all, there are so many sweet potato fields, and the sweet potato vine is a good thing for pig raising. I''m afraid it can''t be fed.


    In addition, tiaocheng also produces soybeans. Under her mediation, tiaocheng has added bean curd and stinky tofu, which are special tofu dishes. No matter whether they are tofu milk or stinky tofu, they can be stored in pottery jars, and they are also very popular after being put on the table.


    Naturally, there is an endless stream of soybean meal left over from making tofu.


    Zhou Qingshu doesn''t know Chu Yue''s identity, but after listening to Chu Yue''s plans, he admires Chu Yue from the bottom of his heart. At present, he uses more sweet potato dregs, and when it''s cold, he uses the bean meal stored in the sun. Pigs are not afraid that they don''t have to eat.Only a little worried: "if there is too much pork and no one comes to buy it, what can we do?"


    "Isn''t it easy? It''s OK to make bacon or smoked meat. You can chop some pine branches and smoke it. But before that, you can make an appointment two months in advance to kill one or two adult pigs and hold a pig killing feast for all merchants. Let them taste the pork for free. It''s not the same as the pork they used to eat. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Zhou Qingshu is very modest to answer.


    After observing these days, Zhou Qingshu is really good. He just can''t understand how Jiang rouer''s elder sister, Jiang Mian, forced him to take concubines and even turned against her?


    But in terms of efficiency and ability, Zhou Qingshu did not say that he had many means, but he was diligent and conscientious.


    In the future, it is not difficult to give him tiaocheng''s side.


    Chu Yue did Miss Qin Heng a little. After coming out for so long, she didn''t know how to go back. She didn''t know how to come out next time.


    Because of this, they are more resistant.


    Then she received a letter from her grandmother and told her to go back and see her off. She was dying.


    Chu Yue took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and almost immediately thought of Jiang Heng. If he hadn''t told her grandmother that she would have lifted her head down and asked him to use it as a nightpot!


    Although I know that her grandmother''s letter is exaggerated, I must be very anxious to know that she even ran out to play in the name of "serious illness", for fear that her grandmother would rush out of her way.


    This is not, although Chu Yue does not give up, but also can only pack things ready to return to Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    But before leaving, Zhou Qingshu did not forget to give Zhou Qingshu the precautions for the pig farm. He told him that the pig farm was so large that he should remember to do a good job in sanitation, and disinfect as she ordered, replacing with lime powder and straw, and, of course, cleaning the pigsty regularly.


    "If this job is done well and there is no mistake, you will have a lot of room to rise in the future, but if you can''t even do the task of tiaocheng well, you know it yourself." Chu Yue said to Zhou Qingshu.


    She warned that she would not want to develop in the city after a while.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Chu Yue, Zhou Qingshu also knew that she had excellent skills. In addition, he was also modest. How could he not understand that this was his opportunity when he was sent by the emperor?


    For Chu Yue''s advice, of course, it is also a continuous response.


    It has been half a month since I received the letter from Mrs. Jiang to her return.


    After calculation, Chu Yue has been away from Beijing for almost two months since she was abducted.


    Now it''s October, and it''s getting cooler.


    Mrs. Jiang longed for her granddaughter to come back early. She entered the gate just before she left the key.


    And the time is not early, Chu Yue first came to her grandmother to report peace.


    Mrs. Jiang had already fallen asleep. As soon as she heard that her granddaughter was back, she got up immediately, pulling a face and waiting for her granddaughter to come in.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter miss you so much." Chu Yue quickly stepped up and hugged her grandmother.


    Jiang Laofu said: "don''t think I won''t reprimand you like this. You are really more and more brave now!"


    How long has it been since Beijing? Do you have a concubine like this? What''s more, a daughter is alone outside, which is not safe!


    Chu Yue was reprimanded naturally will not answer back, repeatedly under, explained that there is a hidden guard sent to her by the emperor, don''t worry.


    She knew that Qin Heng didn''t say anything about her kidnapping. Because of this, Mrs. Jiang just thought she was going out to play.


    "It''s so late tonight, stay all night, and go back early tomorrow morning." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue wants to be under, but ice leaf way: "the emperor passed the oral instruction, let the young lady return to the palace."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to pay attention to her. In the days when she is not in the palace, he doesn''t know how to embrace each other and enjoy the same happiness. She doesn''t want to go back tonight.


    But Mrs. Jiang immediately drove people away: "you go back quickly, don''t delay."


    "Grandmother, you just said you wanted to stay with me for the night." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You''re obedient. Don''t be so grumpy, you know? It costs a lot to go out. Do you still have money? Grandma, there''s a thousand taels left here. You can take them in. " Old lady Jiang took out a purse with a thousand taels of silver from the head of the bed and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t take any money, but she was also sent to the palace by the carriage.


    When returning to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue couldn''t help sighing. This feeling of returning to the birdcage is really bad.


    But there are some small excitement, tomorrow will see slag dragon, two months have not seen, to say that do not want her, that is duplicity.


    Amber they are all not in, ice leaf sent her back to the room, washed her, then let her rest, ice leaf went back first.


    Chu Yue is really tired, naturally also ready to rest, but just lying down, was a Wei An man to bully in the body, Chu Yue almost did not cry out!


    "You stinky man, you always like to give my concubine this kind of thing, don''t you?" But the next moment, the familiar ambergris is to make her calm down, and then can not help but curse.


    "Do you know fear? Do you know how to come back? " Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yuexin said that I didn''t really want to come back, but she also had to say that she liked the surprise that slag dragon gave her.


    She thought she could see him tomorrow, but she didn''t expect that she was waiting for her in Weiyang palace. Naturally, she knew that he missed her.


    Chu Yue must have missed him.


    So, it is the spring night bitter short day high.


    The next morning, Qin Heng went to the morning court, while Chu Yue continued to fall asleep.


    Amber, magpie, yellow willow and chestnut were all overjoyed. It was confirmed from the ice leaf that their master had come back.


    "I''m going to go with all the gods." Said the little chestnut.


    In the absence of Chu Yue these days, but he has asked all over the sky god Buddha, this meeting son naturally is to go to fulfill the vow.


    "I''ll be with you." Huangliu is busy.


    They went to pay their vows together.


    And amber is to quietly come in to see her young lady, to make sure that the young lady is back, this will son sleep soundly, did not disturb.


    Chu Yue woke up at noon.


    After washing, dressing and eating, Chu Yue came back and asked the maids about her absence from the palace these days.In the palace, Li Guiren is pregnant. Now his stomach has been more than two months old. He promised to give birth to a fourth Prince there, but it was difficult to give birth to the fourth prince. He finally gave birth to the fourth prince, but he promised that he would not stay and die.


    At present, the fourth Prince is raised by Princess De.


    In addition, there are also the Jubilee concubines, namely, the biological mother of the eldest princess, who also sent good news just a few days ago, almost a month ago.


    Chu Yue heard of these women in the palace, giving birth to children, pregnant pregnancy, although she knew that these are not to hide, but her heart is still the eldest unhappy.


    Qin Heng didn''t come over at noon, but Chu Yue didn''t even give her a good face.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng asked her.


    "What are you doing here? My concubine is a useless woman. She can''t even have a child. You''d better go somewhere else. They''re one by one, but they have a lot of skills. " Chu Yue went straight to the road.


    Qin Heng understood and put his arms around him and said, "you must be able to have one this time."


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye and didn''t care about him.


    Qin Heng changed the topic and began to praise her achievements in Tiao City: "if you are a man, you will have some achievements."


    "If I were a man, could you still hold my concubine now?" Chu Yue hummed.


    "I heard that you have been in the pigsty?" Qin Heng changed the topic again and said.


    Obviously, what happened in Tiao city could not be concealed from him.


    "Yes, I''ve been in a pigsty, and I''ve carried a piglet. I''m smelly all over. Don''t hold a concubine." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I have heard that you are willing to live in seclusion with me in the mountains, and have lived in the days of men farming and women weaving. I still suspect that you are deceiving me." Qin Heng said.


    It seems like a pretty girl. Can she live in seclusion in the mountains and live such a miserable and light life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    But this time, what she did in Tiao City, he was told to see that she really could live a poverty-stricken day. Looking at the whole rear palace, almost no concubines would work with the common people, but also eat together. She also taught some women how to filter sweet potato dregs to leave the powder to the maximum extent.


    She also runs the pig ring, and what kind of pig, go into the pig ring to see the piglets and so on.


    It''s done in a way that looks like a model.


    Chu Yuexin said you know now that I am different from other gorgeous bitch!


    But he was not let go of his mouth, red eyes looked at him and said: "I know the reason that the accompanying gentleman is like a tiger, but when I am with you, I don''t know your identity, you think I am cheating you?"


    When saying this, as if a pure girl was cheated by the rogue to cheat money, her pure mind was defiled.


    Qin Hengdao: "I didn''t think you cheated me."


    "You don''t think so, you think that!" Chu Yue pushed him and said, "you just let my concubine go well, I didn''t intend to come back, I plan to stay in Tiao city for a lifetime, but you have to play a trick to my grandmother worry, forcing me back. Since you doubt my heart, you must let my concubine return to Beijing, you should give me a knife to let my concubine come to a good time!"


    Qin Heng''s face was black: "you still want to stay in the town of sweet potato for a lifetime?"


    "It''s natural. It''s so good there. There is no bad thing. I went back to the palace. I''ll be angry when I see you, a man without conscience!" Said Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng will get up and walk. But when he turns around, she gets caught by the woman. He says with a face: "it''s not that when I see me, I will go. So what do you mean?"


    "I am only two months away from Beijing, you have a new person to forget the old man is not, you have no patience with my concubine now." Chu Yue inhaled his nose and choked.


    But he did not let go of his clothes, just holding in his hand.


    Qin Hengdao: "how do I treat you, you have no number in mind? I will let a concubine die directly if she dares to stay outside for such a long time! "


    "But you still doubt my concubine, think I don''t love you enough." Don''t go across the face.


    "You would not have loved me enough, if you were not going to leave for two months?" Qin Heng said with a cold face.


    "I have given you all my life. What else do you want to love you? What is the beginning of the town of sweet potato, I have paid so much attention, what do not see you want my concubine to come back, how can I return? Let me give up half way? I don''t feel relieved to give it to other people! " Chu Yue tearfully said, then looked up at him, shook the corner of his hand and said, "but I know I am wrong, the emperor thinks about my concubine, I should have come back early, you You don''t want to go. As soon as you go, I feel empty. "


    Qin Heng eased his eyebrows and eased many eyes, so he was forced to sit down for the sake of difficulty. Chu Yue came here.


    "When I passed through the town of Tiao, I saw that there were many wasteland there that no one cultivated. I thought that the land was too wasteful. So I wanted the people there to be more active and many kinds of sweet potato. Now your holy intention has passed, and they can open up their own land for three years. They are all happy. I came back and looked at them all the way, Many of the land has been reclaimed. Spring will be a great harvest by then. " Chu Yue was in his arms, said tenderness.


    "You tell me that I can send someone to do it, and I can use you to work?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him with a grudge: "I don''t do these, and where do you know that the emperor really thought of me, but I felt that I cheated you."


    She said, she red eyes: "I don''t want to understand, that monk of the Long''an temple, what is worth my cheating."


    "I am wrong. I apologize to you." Qin Heng said, holding her.


    The chief executive, who was listening to the waiter, looked down, but his eyes were wide!


    It is her fault. The master didn''t care about her. She also told the wicked to tell her that the three ways and two ways would make the master master obey the rule and accept the message. And he also asked the master to apologize to her. It was really a big fire!


    But at the same time, the chief executive of the seal couldn''t help but want to cry. My dear master, before you come back, you are ready to give them 18 kinds of punishment. It is said that she can know what is called a princess of the palace. How can this husband not stand up yet


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the loyal eunuch was not happy for his Lord and son. After hearing the apology, he didn''t care about it. He said you were a scum dragon. Until now, he still turned over the old account with me. It was not possible for you to turn over it.


    Crying and quarreling, the atmosphere of the two people is still very harmonious, half a little without two months to see the new feeling.


    Qin Heng naturally stayed at night.


    Chu Yue almost broke her waist again, but as a little wife, she also had to be a little conscious. No, Qin Heng was satisfied to leave the next morning, and she was strong enough to wash and wash.


    But the tired between the eyebrows and eyes can not be covered up.


    Chu Yue took amber and magpie directly, and went to Fengqi palace in a small sedan chair.Along the way, many people naturally saw it. No, the news that yueguiren had recovered from illness passed through Fengqi palace and spread in the palace.


    Many concubines are also going to the Fengqi palace to invite the concubines on the road. They are all slightly stunned, and soon they all speed up their pace.


    It''s been two months. Even though the emperor will go to Weiyang palace, they all think that the monthly nobleman is going to be cold, because as of the day before yesterday, they still go to Weiyang palace.


    I''m afraid it''s not an incurable disease?


    I think it should be a lifetime to stay in Weiyang palace. Who knows it came out? Don''t you have to hurry over and have a look.


    Of course, more and more skeptical, such as Princess De, such as Lady Shu, are more or less suspicious.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yue came out.


    When they arrived at Fengqi palace and took their seats, the moon of Chu had not arrived yet. Their waist was so sour that the eunuchs carrying the sedan chair went slowly. They couldn''t stand shaking.


    So when she came, all the other people arrived except empress Xiao.


    As soon as he came in from the outside, he experienced the gaze of all the concubines. However, Chu Yue was used to it, supported by magpie amber.


    "It''s a calculation, but I haven''t seen Yuegui for a long time." Shu Fei opens a way, fall on the eye of Chu Yue body, take the look that does not conceal.


    At first, she thought she was ill, but later she was reminded by mammy that she was not captured on Xinggong island?


    Shu Fei also thought, the emperor is not to let this month noble person "die of illness"?


    I don''t want to come back.


    "Miss Lao Shufei''s wife thinks about it. I haven''t been out of the palace for a while. I''m really not up to my ambition." Chu Yue sighed.


    Princess De also looked at her and said, "look at the moon lady''s face, it seems that you haven''t recovered?"


    "Although I didn''t try my best, I recovered a little. The emperor went to see my concubines the night before yesterday, and my concubines were much better. Last night, I passed by again. Basically, I didn''t have any big problems." Chu Yue smiles at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Yu Bin, Yin Rongrong and Yan Jiaojiao don''t talk about their faces.


    The emperor passed the night before yesterday, and the emperor also passed last night. There are people in the palace who speculate that if the emperor went to the palace for two nights in a row, he would be a monthly nobleman and almost in good health.


    I didn''t expect it. Why didn''t she just get sick? Although he was ill in front of him, the emperor would spend the night there, but only once a half month.


    I''ve been well for two nights!


    Empress Xiao has already had breakfast and heard about Chu Yue''s coming to see her well.


    Eyes flash through a color of unabashed disgust, a abducted woman, but the reputation is gone, how to still face favor?


    But the emperor still went for two nights


    Empress Xiao was supported by zisu and accepted the greetings from a group of concubines. Then she looked at Chu Yue. Although she was angry, she still said, "is your health better?"


    "Empress Lao cares. My concubine is much better." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao said: "if there is any discomfort, then let your maid go to the hospital to ask for the doctor. Don''t bear it."


    Chu Yue naturally thanks.


    "Now that Yuegui is in good health, it''s time to extend the succession for the emperor. Both the concubines in the palace and the lady Li are pregnant. They are not as good as you." Empress Xiao exposed the scars.


    Concubine Shu looked at the queen. They were rivals for many years. Who didn''t know who. Although the Queen''s words today were mild, she could hear them. Obviously, they were aiming at Yuegui.


    Chu Yue couldn''t hear that again. Rourourou said, "what the empress said is that the concubines will strive to open branches and scatter leaves for the emperor, and will never disappoint the empress."


    Empress Xiao glanced at her and looked at Wen pin who had given birth to the Third Prince: "the weather has turned cold recently. The third prince is still young. Wen bin should take good care of it. If she owes anything, she will send someone to say that she will let the house office set it up."


    Wen bin stood up to thank: "concubine, thank you for your care."


    Empress Xiao said the same thing to the imperial concubine, who raised the fourth Prince''s son. Then she looked at Yu''s concubine: "you are also an old man in the palace. How can you not even compare with the new one? The last month was not the last. Did you have a night off


    Yu''s concubines were aggrieved and said, "empress, the Emperor just came to concubines last month!"


    "It''s been a long time. Not every concubine is treated by the emperor like Yue GUI Ren." Empress Xiao said faintly.


    Chu Yue began to get cold knife.


    After a while of greeting, they parted.


    Purple perilla murmured: "Niang, why should you be in trouble with the moon?"


    "In a dilemma? Just a noble person, the emperor dotes on her and thinks he is a treasure and has no sense of shame! " Empress Xiao said coldly that Qing Yu was gone. She still had the face to come to her Fengqi palace to greet her!


    "But the emperor doesn''t mind." Perilla is on the way.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t hear this, but she knew it was true. After a long time, she said, "send her a copy of nuze."


    When Chu Yue was entertaining Liu Zhishu, she received empress Xiao''s "nuze" and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll take it."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Liu Zhishu said, "how did the Queen''s hostility to you grow?"


    Chu Yue didn''t care and said, "the empress is the master of the six palaces. What can be concealed from her in the palace?"


    Seven or eight out of ten know that she has been abducted and her reputation has been destroyed. She dares to come back to serve the emperor. She feels that she is just unworthy. Naturally, there will be no good tone.


    The meaning of this book is obvious.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t ask what was hiding from the queen. He took out two pieces of Fang Zi from his sleeve and said, "take this one."


    Chu Yue''s eye corner smoked, this sees she to know is what, birth secret recipe comes.


    "It was sent in by my family. It cost a lot of money. It''s also for you." Liu Zhishu said.


    "I don''t need these." Chu Yue said.


    There are so many secret prescriptions for giving birth to her by the master of Chu Xiang. All of them were collected by Mrs. Chu. She kept them all.


    "Don''t believe it. My mother bought it from the Duke of Yan." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "What''s so special about it?" Chu Yue hears her to say so, also way.


    Liu Zhishu once told me that the concubine, who had three sons in a row, just told the story that the Duke and wife of Yan were too oppressed to breathe.


    Because of the elements of spoiling and destroying his wife, the ladies in the capital despised and ridiculed the concubine, but they had to accept her son''s ability.


    Knowing that she used this prescription, she asked for it.


    "I heard my mother say, it seems that the previous birth of Princess de Fei drank this prescription." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue knew that Princess Defei was pregnant with one, but she didn''t expect to drink this secret recipe for children?"Such a good thing, do you share it with me?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    She obviously felt that Liu Zhishu was not hostile to her, so she would sit down and talk to her like this.


    Liu Zhishu said: "I know you are favored by the emperor. I can see that the emperor treats you differently from others, but in this palace, children are the foundation."


    "Mother depends on son?" Chu Yue laughed and said.


    Liu Zhishu read her, Chu Yue said: "when can the mother with the son expensive, talk about it."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t avoid it, but she still couldn''t bear it. Chu Yue thought that maybe she couldn''t have a baby in her life.


    Maybe it''s good to be a pet concubine for life?


    Liu Zhishu frowned and said, "but you can already rely on your mother for your son."


    Chu Yue just smile, did not continue to say, way: "heart I accept, this prescription you take back."


    Liu Zhishu looked at her and saw that she really didn''t want to, so he didn''t say much.


    Liu Zhishu sat here for a long time and then went back.


    Amber said: "Miss" serious illness, Liu Guiren came several times. "


    "She has a mind." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Zhishu can be regarded as a friend at present, but who knows the future?


    In the harem, the topic degree of the monthly nobles ranked first, especially after that the emperor basically stayed in Weiyang palace every day.


    Originally, it was the empress dowager, Li Guiren, and other concubines who were in charge of the whole country. This suddenly changed. The Yuegui people who were directly called out of the mountain occupied half of the country.


    What is the wind direction? This is the wind direction! What is love? That''s pet!


    As long as she is there, the other concubines can''t compare with each other at all. There''s no doubt about this holy power.


    This month, you are definitely put on the top of the emperor''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    No one can do anything about it. Originally, after Yue Guiren was ill, all the other new comers began to show up. Among them, Yin Liu and Li Yan were the four most popular.


    In particular, Li Guiren is even pregnant, which is absolutely the first.


    But other things are not bad. They are all very effective.


    However, when the Yuegui of Weiyang palace came out, it was not the same. For eight days in a row, the emperor stayed in Weiyang palace. It is said that every day, the monthly nobleman went to the Fengqi palace of the empress of the empress to greet him. All of them supported his waist.


    The other concubines'' eyes were red, but they couldn''t catch up with them.


    Chu Yue''s life was also comfortable. It was the end of October, but it was very cold. She used the animal gold charcoal directly. Not only the animal gold charcoal, but also other food and clothing expenses were directly linked with the Panlong hall.


    In other words, Zhalong opened a small stove for her, so she didn''t have to follow the rules of noble people.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want to use him in vain. He held him in his arms that night and said, "the expenses are deducted from my dividends in Tiao city."


    "How much is that?" Qin Heng glanced at her and said.


    "There are always thousands of them." Chu Yue said.


    Despite the low profit, a kilo of sweet potato vermicelli can only earn five Wen, but the amount is too much. Tiaocheng is a big sweet potato city. Even if the picking and picking requirements are higher when collecting sweet potatoes, the quantity of sweet potatoes collected is considerable.


    Five Wen for a catty of sweet potato, she will get a cent, almost 20% of the income. It is impossible that the income of tiaocheng is less than 5000 Liang.


    "No statistics yet. I''ll tell you when it''s the end of the year." Qin Hengdao.


    What''s that little money for him? The most important thing is that there are so many industries in Tiao City, and there are also stinky tofu and tofu milk. Many peddlers come and go to buy products. Whether it''s restaurants or inns, their business has been improved.


    In business, more workers are needed. When idle people have something to do, there will be less petty theft and public order will be more stable


    This series of chain reactions is to call him some side of the target.


    Chu Yue didn''t know he thought so much. She poked him in the chest and said, "I haven''t hurt for three days."


    Qin Heng has come here to have a rest for nearly three days, but he just sleeps with a quilt. He also thinks about it in his heart. He is only worried about her weakness, but he doesn''t want her to ask for it.


    So, what else is he polite about.


    The next day, empress Xiao said that Feng was unwell and dismissed all the concubines. Chu Yue went to the gate of the palace and heard from the maid of Fengqi palace that she could continue to sleep.


    She went back to Weiyang palace. She wanted to go back to sleep. After all, she felt sleepy. Last night, Haosheng served her.


    It''s just that bad things are inevitable. Amber and Huangliu come back with snacks from the outside and bring back a message that yanjiaojiao is pregnant!


    "Pregnant?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "Calculate the time, it should be the last time the emperor went two nights in a row, this can make her pregnant." Said Huang Liu.


    Before their noble people came back, the emperor naturally had his own harem. What impressed him most was Yan Jiaojiao, because he had been favored for two days in a row, and the palace was still telling whether Yan Guiren would also want to be the only one to be favored and replace him with the one on the moon.


    But the third day the emperor did not pass.


    But I didn''t expect that this meeting son was pregnant, according to the doctor''s pulse, this time can not just be good, is the last two consecutive nights to be favored before she carried the Dragon seed.


    Chu Yue''s face is naturally not so good-looking.


    Sure enough, this man''s mouth is a liar, who believes who is a fool!


    If you want her to read her, you can dream of her at night, but you can enjoy the happiness of the people in the harem!


    Xi Bin is pregnant, Li Guiren is pregnant, and now Yan Jiaojiao is also pregnant. It''s really good news in this palace!


    Chu Yue''s temper is not good. Qin Heng came to have lunch at noon, and Chu Yue had a direct attack. What he said in his small mouth last night was so sweet to his heart that he was really a gentle little woman.


    But today, it changed. The words spit out from his mouth were the same as those of a knife. One knife stabbed him in the heart. He was not soft hearted.


    She''s a woman who can''t be more cruel.


    Qin Heng was so angry that she came to the Queen''s side to have a meal. Empress Xiao heard him scold the woman in Weiyang palace. She felt a little depressed.


    When Qin Heng left with lunch, empress Xiao turned pale. Of course, this was not to her husband, but to the concubine who made her husband unhappy.


    "Niang, you are really proud of your pet this month. You have no idea what to do with it Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "Is this not what the emperor is used to?" Said queen Xiao.


    "She is angry with the concubines beside the emperor''s favor. She is also angry when the concubines are pregnant with a dragon heir. She has never seen her so bold!" Perilla road."Have you sent all the gifts to Yan?" Empress Xiao didn''t want to talk more about Chu Yue.


    "It''s all delivered." Purple perilla way, and low voice way: "Niang, the palace today''s children are really many."


    Empress Xiao glanced at her: "this palace is the queen. Unlike them, protecting the emperor''s Dragon heir is also the duty of this palace."


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be some action from Lady Shu." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s face was cold and did not speak.


    Yan Jiaojiao is currently staying in the Chu Xiu palace. However, she has the highest position in Chu Xiu Gong. Now she is pregnant again. Naturally, she stands out in the Chu Xiu palace.


    The monthly letter didn''t come, so I called the doctor to come over this morning to make sure that she was pregnant. The rewards from the emperor and the empress were all here, but Yan Jiaojiao was still not happy.


    To know that she was pregnant in the morning, she sent someone to report to the imperial library. She wanted to ask the emperor to come to the palace to accompany her for lunch, but the emperor went to Weiyang palace.


    It is said that the jealous woman of Weiyang palace was angry again. How can she be angry? Isn''t it because she is pregnant?


    Yan Jiaojiao used to live in Weiyang palace. When she was in Weiyang palace, she was oppressed by her. Later, she was even more hateful. She even encouraged the emperor to transfer her to the Chu Xiu palace, which made her a joke for a while, and didn''t want to go out for a while.


    Now that she is pregnant, how can she not visit her?


    Meizizi took a nap, and yanjiaojiao brought people over. But Chu Yue didn''t see her. But where would Yan Jiaojiao like to go back?


    After crossing Huangliu and xiaolizi, Huangliu and xiaolizi quickly got up and stopped in front of her and said, "Dear Yan, my noble person is not well. If you don''t see any guests, you''d better go back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Yan Jiaojiao''s maid scolded: "you are so bold. My noble people come to see the moon lady with good intentions. You dare to stop. If you contradict my noble person, there is something wrong with long Si. Can you bear it then?"


    Chu Yue came out with amber and magpie, just heard this.


    "You Yan is very good now. You will come to my Weiyang palace to show off your power when you are pregnant with Longsi." Chu said with her moon.


    Yan Jiaojiao is most disgusted with her high-ranking appearance. However, the meeting did not break out. She said with pride on her face: "sister Yue said that. She saw that the sky was very good today. She wanted to come and talk to sister Yue. She didn''t want these dog slaves to stop her. So there was some conflict. Please don''t blame sister Yue."


    "If I remember it well, you and I have a very common friendship. You were sent to the Chu Xiu palace, and you also wrote me down, so you have something to say to me." The moon of Chu is straight and clear.


    Yan Jiaojiao''s smile did not decrease: "sister Yue''s words are not right. We are all serving the emperor. We are all sisters. Where is the overnight feud? My sister is pregnant now, so don''t you come here to talk to sister Yue about your experience? After all, my sister only served the emperor for two days last time, so she was pregnant


    Obviously, this is a mockery of Chu Yue''s favor, but she has never been pregnant with a child.


    Amber magpie and others were all black.


    Chu Yue swept Yan Jiaojiao one eye, but did not say much. She turned around and went back. Her voice came from afar: "send away this peacock that shows its buttocks."


    "Yan, please." Little chestnut had no smile on her face, and said directly.


    Yan Jiaojiao is described as a flower peacock with open buttocks. She is also angry and sneers. She turns around and walks away with her maid.


    The maid couldn''t help but say, "you are too polite, and you have left her face."


    Yan Jiaojiao didn''t speak.


    To tell you the truth, although Yan Jiaojiao hates Chu Yue in her heart, she doesn''t dare to tear her face against Chu Yue very much. The old woman doesn''t know where the skills and means make the emperor indulge in her.


    How many days has it been since she recovered from her serious illness? Other people can''t get a piece of the soup, and once again favor the Queen''s palace, this method is really not vulgar.


    But even so, what? In the final analysis, she was the first to have a dragon heir!


    Yan Jiaojiao is in a good mood. She turns around and brings people to the falling rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu of the Luoyu pavilion was writing. She came here unexpectedly. She knew that the comer was not good. He said in a light way: "Yan Guiren is carrying a dragon heir now. Why don''t you rest in the Chu Xiu palace?"


    "I''ve come here to see you." Yan Jiaojiao glanced at her calligraphy and saw a touch of jealousy in her eyes. Liu Zhishu''s talent was the best among the four of them. She had been oppressed by most of them since childhood, and people could not catch up with her.


    Liu Zhishu glanced at her and did not speak.


    "Of the four of us, I always thought that you would be the first to have a dragon heir. After all, you are so talented and the emperor loves talents, and he will certainly like them. But I didn''t expect that in the end, sister Liu is the worst among the four!" Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    Liu Zhishu looked at her and said, "Yan GUI Ren is in the ascendant now. I really can''t compare with Yan GUI people."


    "That''s natural, but you flatter Weiyang palace for so long, why don''t you get her share of your share? She''s so spoiled that she''ll show you a little bit through her fingers than I am. " Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    Liu Zhishu did not speak, and his expression was indifferent. He was not affected at all.


    Yan Jiaojiao is very annoyed by the high and upright appearance. They are all the women of the emperor. Who is not on the surface and secretly tries to make every effort to win favor? She fawns on Weiyang palace, but also wants to rely on Weiyang palace to get favor! What''s up!


    Yan Jiaojiao sneered: "Sister Liu, sometimes my sister is really worthless for you. I spent so much time fawning on her, but I didn''t get any benefits. The four of us went into the palace together. Sister Li and I were pregnant with each other. You were also spoiled last month. How could you be infected with the same problem as Weiyang palace? You can''t even lay an egg!"


    Liu Zhishu didn''t speak. Yan Jiaojiao sneered and looked at her handwritten words. She was really drifting. The more she looked, the more she looked at her handwriting, she picked up the teacup and threw it on the paper. In a moment, the black characters on the paper fainted.


    A pair of good words, so destroyed.


    With pride on her face, Yan Jiaojiao said, "Oh, I''m really sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to, but my sister loves writing so much, I think it doesn''t take much effort to write another pair."


    Finish saying, Yan Jiaojiao then smile to take a person to walk.


    Liu Zhishu''s maidservant, spruce, gritted her teeth and said, "your lady, this Yan noble is too much. She should have humiliated you so much because of her position as a noble person."


    Liu Zhishu said: "it''s just a few words. If she wants to say it, let her say it."


    Because Liu Zhishu is close to Chu Yue, their maid naturally has communication.


    In the evening, spruce brings people to the imperial dining room to pick up the meal, and they meet the Yellow willow.


    came over here to make complaints about the food of Huang Liu. Spruce could not help but have a lot of pride with Huang Liu.The willow eyebrows of the Yellow willows all stood up and said, "how dare she humiliate people like this?"


    "No, I''m very angry, but I don''t have a good temper." Said spruce.


    Huang Liu brought the meal back. After Chu Yue had used it, Huang Liu said what she had heard from spruce.


    After dinner, she said that she was worried that her noble family would not be able to eat and affect her appetite.


    Chu Yue''s face turned cold as expected. She asked people to inquire about it. Sure enough, Yan Jiaojiao went back from her in the afternoon and went to the Luoyu Pavilion again. Finally, she walked away with high morale and wagging her tail.


    "Let''s go and sit down with me in the Chuxiu palace." Chu Yue got up and said.


    "You, Yan, should not have said such a disgraceful thing." Magpie naturally knew that they were noble people. This was going to clean up Yan Guiren. She followed closely and hesitated.


    "If she doesn''t say, will spruce still grow out of nothing? Where is her courage? " However, Huangliu disagreed and said, "it''s spruce gas, but she told me that according to Liu Guiren''s temperament, she would not mention it."


    At this time, Chu Yue also came to Chu Xiu palace, which was called Chu Xiu palace. All of them were stunned.


    When Chu Yue came, Yan Jiaojiao was enjoying two small promises in her own room. Bai Jin, who also moved from Weiyang palace, is one of them. Now she holds Yan Jiaojiao''s thigh and respects her.


    Without notification, Chu Yue directly brought people in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no time to report." The maid who came in after her face turned white to the stern eyes of Shangyan Jiaojiao and quickly knelt down and said.


    Yan Jiaojiao looked at Chu Yue and said, "sister Yue comes here. How could she be so rude?"


    "Impolite?" Chu Yue chuckled and said, "I came to visit Yan GUI Ren with good intentions, but Yan GUI people said I was impolite. This is called impoliteness. What is it that Yan Guiren broke into my Weiyang palace in the afternoon?"


    Yan Jiaojiao looked at her and said, "did sister Yue misunderstand something? I just went to visit in the afternoon. Sister Yue didn''t let me sit down. I didn''t even have to do it. But sister Yue is coming to settle accounts with me now?"


    "I''m here to settle accounts." Chu Yue chin the first way, holding up the tea cup of white brocade and directly throwing it on Yan Jiaojiao''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Ah


    Yan Jiaojiao didn''t expect that she would come. She couldn''t dodge and couldn''t contain a scream. The whole person was stunned.


    White brocade and another small promise is also in a daze, where thought Chu Yue dare to be so bold?


    "In the future, keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be so cheap next time." Chu Yue threw the tea cup to Yan Jiaojiao''s feet and said coldly.


    "How dare you do that to me?" She bit her teeth and shook her face.


    "Why not?" Chu Yue sneered and glanced at the stomach that had not yet shown her bosom: "don''t say that it has not been born, it is born. You can''t bully me with his potential!"


    Yan Jiaojiao is so angry that she can''t speak. What does this mean? Even if she gives birth to a dragon, she doesn''t pay attention to her? How dare she!


    But Yan Jiaojiao really can''t say anything else. The lady who gave birth to the great prince couldn''t get half a share in her hand, not to mention her little lady who had not yet given birth to a prince.


    Yan Jiaojiao, who couldn''t speak hard and could not save her face, suddenly covered her stomach and cried for pain. The maid next to her was in a great hurry and wanted to come and help her. When Chu Yue swept her coldly, she was stopped and did not dare to move.


    The brocade nearby promised that they would not move.


    Chu Yue sneered at Yan Jiaojiao: "dare you play tricks in front of me? Believe it or not, it hurts you! "


    Her eyes were cold, and she was very spoiled. She thought of her past means. Let alone, Yan Jiaojiao was really scared. She did not dare to cry out pain and stay in the same place.


    "It''s not too early. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Chu yuechu gave her a look and turned away with a group of maids.


    Chu month a walk, maidservant just dare to come up and hold her: "your person is OK?"


    Brocade promised two people just dare not move, this meeting son is also tight fawning concern.


    Yan Jiaojiao remembered that she had just been frightened by Chu Yue. She was so humiliated that she cried out to her maid: "go to xuantai doctor quickly. I have a stomachache. I have to tell the emperor about this!"


    Brocade promised two people also did not expect, Chu month unexpectedly arrogant to this kind of degree, does not take care of Yan Jiaojiao pregnant with dragon fetus to come over and pour tea on her face!


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, there is no doubt about the rampant Chu moon.


    Back to Weiyang palace, amber is still a little worried: "now yanguiren is pregnant, this will be the son of gold is not very expensive, the young lady poured tea, afraid will not stop."


    "How can it stop? She had a deep resentment with the nobles in Weiyang palace, but now she is pregnant. According to Yan GUI''s temperament, she is afraid that she will sue the emperor. " Said the magpie.


    Ice leaf a plain face, yellow willow is also Hun does not care: "your heart is quite certain, dare to pour her tea is sure not how."


    Xiaolizi came back from the outside and brought back the latest news: "Yangui sent someone to invite the emperor. The emperor has passed away!"


    Amber went in and told her.


    As little chestnut said.


    This meeting son Qin Heng has arrived at the Chu Xiu palace. Yan Jiaojiao starts to cry: "emperor, you have to be the master for my concubines. I have been splashed with tea by the lady Yue. I promised them in front of the brocade. I have lost all my face, and my stomach is aching!"


    "The lady of the month splashed your face, not your stomach. Why did you have stomachache?" Qin Heng said.


    The focus of attention is actually here, and the slag is clear.


    Yan Jiaojiao choked and continued to cry: "emperor, the Dragon heir that my concubine was so hard to conceive, the tea is cool, but it''s all over my body. Now it''s the weather again. Maybe I''m cold? What''s more, concubines are also angry


    "Well, it''s called Princess Eyre. You suffer." Qin Heng comforted.


    When Yan Jiaojiao saw that he was so tender to herself, although she was used to it, what a brave and powerful man was the emperor? He was the happiest woman in the world.


    But now this tenderness is not what she wants. She wiped her tears with great grievance and said, "emperor, my concubine has been wronged so much. You should make decisions for my concubine."


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Yan Jiaojiao said: "I think about it and I don''t know where I offended Yuegui. I guess it''s because I''m pregnant with a dragon heir, so she''s very talented. She looks for an excuse and comes to embarrass me. But the emperor can''t be used to Yuegui any more. Now I''m pregnant with Longsi. I''m not comfortable. I''m bullied by Yue. I want to die £¡¡±


    "Love princess, don''t be angry. I also expect you to have a little prince!" Qin Heng said with relief.


    Yan Jiaojiao was greatly pleased when she heard the speech and said, "emperor, this matter can''t be just settled like this."


    Qin Heng''s face was not good either. He got up and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t settled my account with her today. She dares to come over and embarrass her. I''ll go and deal with her now."


    Without waiting for Yan Jiaojiao to say anything, Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace with anger.Chu Yue had already heard that this meeting son was waiting for him. She saw that his face was gloomy. She was angry for his pregnant concubine. She didn''t know why she was stabbed and stabbed at the exit: "is the emperor here to seek justice for Yan? Concubine is really flustered."


    "Flustered?" Qin Heng looked at her coldly: "do you still know that you are flustered?"


    "The emperor is so angry that my concubines are frightened." Chu Yue felt more miserable in her heart and said with her teeth.


    Huang Liu knelt down on one side. Although she was shaking, she immediately told her story about Yan Guiren''s mockery of Liu Guiren and her family!


    It''s not for no reason that they used to clean up Yangui. It''s Yangui who stinks first!


    "If you want to punish the concubines, you can come." The moon of Chu glanced at Qin Heng indifferently.


    Qin Heng was looked at by her with this kind of eyes, but he was really angry and said, "get out of my way!"


    "All down." Chu Yue waved her hand. The maids, who were afraid but hesitant, went down. She swept to Qin Heng: "how can the emperor punish the concubines and beat them into the cold? Or send my concubine three feet white silk a cup of poison wine? "


    Just after this, Qin Heng carried the whole person up and threw it directly onto the bed. Before Chu Yue turned over to scold, the whole person was suppressed by Qin Heng, and all the words that wanted to be scolded were blocked back by Qin Heng.


    How dare you hear the Yellow magpie''s voice outside the room?


    Then the voice of their master son, how strange?


    "Prepare water." Said ice leaf very calmly.


    Magpie and others were stunned, and then they all came back to their senses. They couldn''t help but take a happy look on their faces: "sister bingye, emperor, this is This is not angry with the noble? "


    "How can you get angry?" Said ice leaf.


    Naturally, the maids were not happy. Today, the nobles took the emperor''s anger away, but the emperor came again and stayed for the night.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    The fact that the emperor came out of the Chu Xiu palace and angrily went to Weiyang palace was widely publicized.


    Some people still don''t know what''s going on, but after some explanation of the inside information, it just comes to me.


    "Are you too bold this month? Today, the emperor''s anger is gone. This meeting son didn''t care about Yangui''s body, and poured tea on Yan GUI


    "Who said it was not? I heard that the tea is cold and cold! "


    "How cold it is now? Yan GUI is still pregnant with a dragon heir. What should I do if I catch a cold? "


    "The emperor was very angry when he heard the complaint from Yan Guiren. Isn''t it over?"


    "I just saw that the emperor''s face was very ugly."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck for you this month."


    "I don''t know. Maybe you can pull the tide? You don''t know her means. She was held by the emperor on the tip of her heart. "


    "That''s bad luck. If she is favored again, can she be compared with Yan GUI who is pregnant with a dragon heir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    These comments in the harem naturally spread to every palace.


    Here in Qingli palace, lady Shu heard about the fight between Chu Yue and Yan Jiaojiao.


    "This month, you are really arrogant. No matter what, you are also pregnant with a dragon heir." Said the old mother.


    "It''s not her child. She won''t pay attention to it." Shufei sneered and said.


    The old mother didn''t say anything. Instead, she said, "You Yan is arrogant. In the past few months, you were so arrogant that you even talked to Liu GUI people that they could not lay an egg!"


    This is from the outside. It is also from the falling rain Pavilion.


    "If it wasn''t for her temperament, how could you know she was pregnant? Wenbin''s bitch used to ask her to escape a robbery!" Shufei said coldly.


    "The old slave heard that Wen Bin''s Huizi was familiar with thousands of words in the third prince''s ear every day." Said the old mother.


    "What''s the use of reading this for a baby? It''s really a child prodigy, but it''s a good time. How are you getting ready?" Lady Shu touched her own Cardan, indifferent way.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is OK." Said the old Mammy, lowering her voice.


    Weiyang palace and Chu Xiugong made a lot of trouble. They all stretched their necks and waited for a good show.


    However, Weiyang palace did not see the good play, but saw a Chu Xiu palace joke.


    Because he said he would teach the emperor of Yuegui that he would stay in Weiyang palace!


    When the news came out, the Hougong was shocked.


    "She''s the most charming bitch to charm the emperor!" Qingli palace lady scolded after hearing about it.


    "Can you leave the emperor here?" Jinghui palace, just the fourth prince to comfort the Sleeping Princess slightly Leng, said.


    As for the virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace, because these are none of her business, this meeting son all sleeps down.


    Of course, these are outsiders, and their relationship is not very big, but as the bitter owner of Yan Jiaojiao, this meeting son is really aggrieved.


    "The emperor said that he would make decisions for me and teach her a lesson. How could this be left behind?" Yan Jiaojiao was wronged and angry.


    This looks like a pure girl who has been cheated. It is really deceived by the clever words of the slag man.


    "The emperor must want to be angry with the nobles, that is, the fox seduction method is not vulgar, this does not know what fox means." Said the maid.


    "But if she doesn''t pour tea on me, it''s because she takes away the emperor''s anger at noon. The emperor should not give up with her." Yan Jiaojiao said.


    "It''s been several times. Which time did the emperor blame her?" The maid sighed.


    "I don''t understand. The old woman is in her twenties. How could the emperor like her so much? Is she younger than me? Is there any tenderness in me? Is there a bird in love with others Yan Jiaojiao was angry.


    It''s a profound question. What I don''t understand is not Yan Jiaojiao. How can other people in the palace understand how this Yuegui man managed to make the emperor so resistant to her?


    If you want to teach people in the past, teach them directly to bed.


    But I didn''t know it was torture.


    The next day, when Qin Heng left, she had to leave a message to let her remember the past Fengqi palace to greet her, and she was not allowed to use a sedan chair to let her go to the Fengqi palace to greet her!


    So early in the morning, people in the palace saw that Yuegui was walking on the corner of the wall.


    I thought of the emperor''s punishment to the lady last night.


    "The emperor is really a pet of the moon. You see, there is no way to go."


    "This is the envy of the dead. I have never seen anyone so beloved by the emperor."


    "Yes, it''s very popular. It''s the only one in the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These small voices came from all directions. Chu Yue''s face was normal, but she was very angry in her heart.


    Fart''s pet, put her in such a way, and want her to come to Weiyang palace step by step, this is the so-called only one love!


    When Chu Yue arrived at Fengqi palace, she was late again.


    As soon as he came in, he became the focus of the eye knife. Chu Yue''s face was indifferent, and she was supported by ice leaf to salute and say hello: "it''s my concubine who came late. Please forgive the empress."


    Empress Xiao, who was sitting in a high position, had a flat face and did not shout. Chu Yue could only live with her body, but where could her legs stand? She is not a bear with anger, way: "empress Niang, concubine body unwell, can get up?"


    Empress Xiao snorted coldly: "it''s just a courtesy. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to show it to this palace!"


    "The empress forgive me. Last night, my concubine was punished by the emperor for kneeling all night. Today, my legs are really weak." Chu Yue''s eyes and eyebrows were hard to cover, and she was groaning and sighing.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t see that she was a demon princess. She didn''t want to beat around the bush with her. She asked directly: "I heard that you didn''t care about Yangui''s body yesterday, and directly poured cold tea on Yan GUI''s face. Is that true?"Chu month will make a gesture to get up, zisu said: "bold, empress let you get up!"


    "It''s true that the seven rank officials in front of the prime minister''s door are really true. Why are the concubines and concubines the emperor''s women? When a servant opens his mouth, he yells. Is this the rule of Fengqi palace?" Chu Yue said with a slight smile.


    Everyone else looked at her. It said But it''s really more formal and bold.


    "In front of the empress, how can you be a slave to speak?" Chu Yue swept to zisu and sneered.


    Perilla choked and couldn''t speak.


    Empress Xiao''s face is a heavy: "moon noble, this is Fengqi palace!"


    "Fengqi palace is also the emperor''s harem, and my concubines have not forgotten." Chu Yue said.


    When empress Xiao was about to break out, Liu Guiren got up and blessed herself: "empress mother, Yan GUI Ren''s incident also happened for a reason. It''s Yan Guiren''s ridicule of concubines and Yuegui people''s priority. Yue GUI Ren was impulsive. Although she was extreme, she was really disrespectful. They said that beating people without slapping their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings, Yan Guiren only exposed people''s shortcomings!"


    "Even if Yan GUI fails to speak, she also has a dragon heir. Now the weather is getting colder and colder day by day. Today, Yangui has a stomachache. My palace has specially exempted her from greeting her. If there is a mistake, can you afford to delay?" Empress Xiao''s majesty is still the first time to be provoked. She looks at Chu Yue coldly.


    Chu Yue said: "the empress''s words are heavy. Yesterday my concubine was really angry and dizzy. After thinking about it, I think it''s also the concubine''s fault. Last night, the emperor punished the concubine."


    Half of my life is gone.


    "What punishment is that? It''s clear that you left the emperor with flattery!" Yu pin said coldly.


    "Yuegui is really capable of treating the emperor''s favor as punishment!" Wen Bin took the words and hissed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Originally, it was punishment. Today, my concubine will be late because of the continuous severe punishment last night. If this meeting is not supported by your maid, I will not be able to stand." Chu Yue said.


    The faces of the concubines don''t have to say. They have knives in their eyes. They scold them directly in their hearts. They are foxy. They don''t want to face!


    Xiao also felt that her appearance was really a hindrance to look forward and was annoyed at heart. "The emperor has punished you, but this palace has the final say, and the palace beside you does not say you, but you are three times more angry than the emperor. You do not care about the actions of the Yan and your lover. You are forbidden to give a full month to the palace, and you write the fifty times of the female and the women''s rings. Is it acceptable? "


    Ban for a month, and the penalty of copying a hundred times, women and women''s ring, such punishment can not be said to be heavy.


    But Chu Yue still can say what, way: "empress empress''s lesson, concubine dare not disobey."


    Empress Xiao can''t understand how she attracts the emperor with such a disposition?


    "All right, go back first." But empress Xiao didn''t want to see her again. She waved her hand.


    Chu Yue was held back.


    As soon as she left, Yu''s concubines said, "a little nobleman, relying on the emperor''s favor, even the empress dare to contradict her!"


    Wen Bin said: "it''s not true. What you want is nothing. The only thing you can do is the emperor''s favor. But it''s been a long time, and you haven''t even conceived a child. It''s not a mistake what Yan GUI said."


    But can''t lay eggs, so favored, how many for a child? But she hasn''t got any good news so far.


    "That is to say, Yuegui hasn''t been pregnant yet. If she does, she will be loved by the emperor. That''s the treasure in the emperor''s hand." Yin Guiren said.


    Liu Guiren took a look at her: "even if you are lucky enough to be pregnant, but now it''s not di nor long. How come it''s the treasure in the palm? The emperor is obviously most interested in the emperor''s legitimate son and the eldest prince. When he is free, he will go and have a look. Moreover, the emperor is a Ming Jun. can he do something unreasonable because he dotes on a concubine? It''s too obvious for you, Yin. "


    Yan Guiren swept at her: "do I provoke you to understand in your heart, but I also can''t figure out what she is worthy of your friendship. She''s in her favor, but you can''t get a piece of your pie!"


    "It has nothing to do with making friends or not. I''m just telling the truth." Liu Zhishu says nothing.


    Empress Xiao glanced at Liu Zhishu and said, "Liu Guiren, can you copy the Zan Fang Lu that I asked you to copy some time ago?"


    Everyone else looked at Liu Zhishu.


    Liu Zhishu was not in a hurry and said, "my concubine has already transcribed it. When I go back, I will send it to my mother."


    That''s the end of the show.


    From Fengqi palace, Liu Zhishu came to Weiyang palace. Chu Yue is now banned. She came to apologize, and Chu Yue also supported her.


    Chu Yue listened and said with a smile: "what does this have to do with you? Yan Jiaojiao dares to scold me, how can I allow her to be presumptuous."


    Liu Zhishu was still implicated by her. Yan Jiaojiao didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when she came to her. She knew that she was not good at stubbornness and that she was favored. Liu Zhishu had a good relationship with her, so she used to humiliate Liu Zhishu.


    "I heard that during my" recuperation "period, you were punished by the queen to copy Zan Fang record?" Chu Yue asked.


    Zan Fang records what she did not know, or let magpie ask zier, heard from zier.


    It is a very thick story book, but it is quite famous. Among them, there is a positive character who is willing to degenerate and make friends with people who are charming and charming.


    The empress is satirizing Liu Zhishu to get to know people like herself and ask her to copy such storybooks, which is also a disguised punishment.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t care much about it. When he was idle, he copied it.


    Originally, Chu Yue was banned for a month, and she was punished for copying for hundreds of times. However, when Yan Jiaojiao took the maid out for a walk that afternoon, she accidentally stepped on a smooth pebble and slipped.


    This fall just slipped the baby out of his stomach.


    Chu Yue was only heard after the event.


    "If you slip and fall, you lose the child?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Yes." Amber said, "but it''s just that she accidentally slipped the child away, but she also threw dirty water on miss you. To be frank, she was frightened by the tea splashing on her face yesterday, which made her fetal gas unstable, so that today''s fall, the child is gone!"


    When she said this, amber could not hide her anger. What''s the matter with her young lady? It''s obvious that she accidentally lost the Dragon heir!


    "Whose black hand did she have?" Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t know whose black hand it was. Now Yan Guiren insists that it was our Weiyang palace who harmed her." Said the magpie.


    "Who believes? Now that you have been harmed by her, can you still have the means to harm her? What''s more, if you are good at singing and dancing, why is your body so bad? Once he fell down, he lost his son, but he didn''t fall heavily. He must have been black handed, but he threw dirty water on the noble man! " Said Huang Liu."I don''t see, Huang Liu, are you so clever?" Xiao chestnut was surprised.


    Huang Liu made a gesture to beat him.


    Chu Yue also by their skin, but although Yan Jiaojiao repeatedly put the responsibility on her body, but there is no definite evidence, the queen can not attack.


    But when Qin Heng came quietly at night, Chu Yue couldn''t help complaining to him.


    "Your harem is not a place for people to stay. It''s either this or that accident. I''ve been banned. I''m only allowed to move. She can say that I hurt her."


    Qin Hengyi gave her a look: "if you have some stomach competition, how can she dare to throw you dirty water like this?"


    "Before I went into the palace, you clearly said you wanted to protect me. Now I am not only forbidden, but the dirty water is splashed on my head, and I have to copy the women''s precepts and women''s commandments one hundred times. That''s what you mean to protect me?" Chu Yue was angry.


    "Who makes you so arrogant?" Qin Hengyi said to her, "even if you don''t like Yan and want to show her face, you have to go private, but you are still under the eyes of other imperial concubines, and you can''t rely on it!"


    What he didn''t take over to the harem was that Yan Jiaojiao came out of the official department and was bullied because she was pregnant with a dragon heir. This morning, some officials have been beating him around and around to tell him not to spoil the concubine too much. He should have been soaked in rain and dew.


    It was also the queen who punished her for a month, otherwise he would not be able to explain.


    Although Qin Heng''s heart was biased to the horizon, Chu Yue was still angry: "it''s all about you. If you don''t get so many women into the palace, there won''t be so many things."


    Qin Heng didn''t want to talk to her. He turned over and killed the enemy. He didn''t dare to run rampant with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Yan Guiren lost Longsi. Although she said that it was caused by Weiyang palace, all the discerning people knew that it was her own carelessness.


    After all, it''s just a cup of tea. It''s not as powerful as that.


    It''s really called a cup of tea to have a baby. How bad is her stomach? Can she survive the labor of pregnancy in October?


    However, Weiyang palace is also looking for a bloody upper body. Who told her to act so boldly and directly to the concubines with dragon heir?


    In order to calm down the situation in the Imperial Palace, the Emperor gave a lot of good things to Yan Guiren during her little month. In addition, she was given the title of "Jin".


    Jin, namely beautiful jade, virtue, gave such a title, we can imagine her status in the emperor''s heart.


    Yan Guiren became the Jin nobleman in the palace.


    So far, among the concubines of the imperial concubines, there is no one who can get a title, even if it is the Yuegui who is favored as Weiyang palace.


    This is the only one for Jin noble people of Chu Xiu palace.


    Although the Dragon fetus was lost, all the other nobles would be dwarfed by this title alone. Therefore, the palace slaves talked about it and said that Jin was blessed by misfortune.


    You know, without long Si, the emperor can also investigate her responsibility for failing to protect the Dragon heir. Now the emperor does not blame her, but pity her for not having the Dragon heir. She has given a lot of things and given her a title. If you don''t stop yelling, it will be Jin Guiren who doesn''t know how to stop.


    Sure enough, this title came down, Jin noble person also did not bite Weiyang palace again not to let go.


    But this good end, the child did not have, Yan Jiaojiao how can so really forget?


    "But you should raise your body as soon as possible, and don''t take Qi. The most taboo thing during the period of little month is Qi." The maid took the black chicken soup to Yan Jiaojiao and advised her.


    "I''m not finished with her!" Said Yan Jiaojiao, gritting her teeth.


    "Now that the emperor dotes on him, you should take good care of yourself and try to be pregnant again. This is the best way to deal with the Weiyang palace!" The maid said.


    "Where does the emperor dote on me? It''s the fox in Weiyang palace Yan Jiaojiao said wrongly.


    "Dear man, now you are the only one in the palace. Can you see the one in Weiyang palace? They are not saying that she is favored, but what do you think she got? The emperor''s favorite is you Said the maid.


    Yan Jiaojiao thought of the things that had been sent to her during her baby''s confinement these days, and asked the imperial warden to give her a title, Jin, like jade like treasure.


    Thought of here, Yan Jiaojiao''s face just took on the happy color.


    "I let the emperor down. The emperor is looking forward to me giving birth to a little prince." Yan Jiaojiao sighed.


    Of course, the maid was admonished.


    Jin noble miscarriage, although there is no direct evidence that Weiyang palace dry, but Weiyang palace white make a Sao is not joking.


    The emperor was still angry about this. During the forbidden period, he did not step across Weiyang palace, and went to Fengqi palace to praise the Queen''s punishment.


    When empress Xiao said this to a group of concubines, she told them to warn them. However, she made the concubines of Yu and other concubines happy.


    This time it''s about long Si. Even if the fox flatter son''s methods are good, the emperor won''t agree to it. If he''s banned for a month, he won''t go to see her for a month. That''s two things.


    This time it''s going to cool into day lily!


    How can we know that their wise and powerful emperor is indeed not past, but it is in the middle of the night to touch the past.


    Chu Yue thought she could have a good sleep tonight.


    Although she can''t get out of Weiyang palace, she can only act in her Weiyang Palace by herself, but there is another advantage.


    In the morning, she can sleep until she wakes up naturally. She doesn''t have to ask for her regards. Especially now, the weather is getting colder and colder day by day. She doesn''t think of it in the morning.


    But to tell you the truth, on such a day, only one person in the quilt is really lonely and desolate. Chu Yue is a little sleepless that night.


    When Qin Heng came over in the middle of the night, she just felt sleepy.


    Taking off his cold coat, Qin Heng went to bed and hugged people in his arms. Chu Yue knew that he was coming, and immediately began to push him: "what are you doing here? You don''t have other concubines, don''t you have other quilts? Go ahead, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Heng pretended that his face sank and he got up to go.


    Chu Yue quickly pulled it back and held him in her arms. Wei Qu Baba said, "I''m so sorry that I took out my heart and lung for you. I wish I could give you all my life. Are you doing this to me?"


    "What do I do to you?" Qin Heng said.


    "I''m not allowed to go out and flatter your eldest wife, saying that she did a good job. She punished me well and made me a joke in the palace. That''s all. If you don''t come to sleep with me at night, why are you so heartless?" Chu Yue gently hammered him.


    "Who on earth has no conscience?" Qin Heng raised her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "I can''t come to accompany you. Who are you looking at? If I don''t go to the Queen''s position and everyone in the harem will follow your example, what will I do? ""Where do they dare to learn from me? I''m spoiled by you. They don''t have the courage." Chu Yue whore is angry with heaven.


    Qin Heng laughed and looked at her and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I just want to get angry with you. I haven''t been here for two days. I can''t sleep at night." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng was satisfied with this. She didn''t fall asleep when he came here so late. She knew that she really wanted him to sleep.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Hengdao.


    "If you want to do something wrong, you call yourself me. When you''ve finished lifting your pants, you stinky man." Chu Yue said.


    "Why don''t you say something nice?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "In the middle of the night, I came to touch the door, but I didn''t change my heart." Chu Yue continued to say subtly.


    Qin Heng laughs, but he is also impolite to be a philanderer.


    The delicate flower of Chu Yue went to bed the next day.


    The Yellow willow, magpie, amber, their maids, one by one, were all with a rosy face.


    Nowadays, it is said that their nobles will be out of favor. Although some people think that they can turn over with their noble means, most of them are not good-looking.


    They were also a little worried, after all, the crime of setting up long Si was too much for anyone to bear.


    Fortunately, the emperor trusted them.


    Therefore, they didn''t come over openly, but they came here to have a rest in private, which really made them feel relieved and happy when they were maidservants.


    After sitting for ten days, Yan Jiaojiao''s baby went out.


    Now she is a noble lady. The Emperor himself asked the imperial warden to give him the title of the emperor, which is really more powerful.


    As a noble person, Yin Rongrong met her with courtesy, which is the difference between having a title and not having a title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Although Yan Jiao''s body bone is still some uncomfortable, but people have no big problem, because Chu Yue is forbidden, she is not good to find trouble in the past.


    Although even if not, she may not be able to ask for anything good, but persimmons always pick soft pinch.


    After hearing about liuzhishu, the meeting people will enjoy plum in the plum garden. It has not snowed and plum blossom is not open yet. But some plum trees that have been aware of winter have already appeared in a step earlier.


    When yanjiaojiao came here, Liu Zhishu was painting.


    The plum tree is being painted, lifelike and alive, as if it could taste the plum blossom fragrance from the painting far away.


    Yanjiaojiao takes people to come.


    "Jin Gui." Liu Zhishu saw a ceremony.


    "It''s so interesting. I''m sitting in the moon. Liu Guiren even have leisure to come and draw." Yan Jiaojiao with the grudge of the eyes fell on Liu Zhi book, cold way.


    Liu Zhi Book frowns slightly, but also just looked at her, not much.


    "What are you painting and what are you good at painting?" Yan Jiao Jiao looks down on her look at people, and says.


    Her maid heard that she would turn the ink up and destroy all the plum blossom pictures which were about to be completed.


    "Jin Gui last time destroyed my noble calligraphy post, this time destroyed my family''s plum blossom picture!" Liu Zhishu''s maid spruce can not help but stand out to theory.


    "Pa!" Yanjiaojiao slapped her hand and fan past, and beat spruce and stumbled: "but a humble maid, dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Jin Gui man self weight!" Liu Zhishu face a coagulation, look at the coming from the poor Yan Jiao Jiao.


    "Self weight?" Yanjiaojiao sneered at her: "how can you not self-esteem when you tell me?"


    The emperor told her that she was expecting her to have a little prince, and she was also looking forward to opening a leaf for the emperor, but did not want his children, so she was shocked by the tea of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue came to her to settle the bill. Did you know she said she would not lay an egg? This is not Liu Zhishu this informer who will be?


    Liu Zhishu naturally knew that she blamed her and Chu Yue for her responsibility, and did not want to argue with her. Everyone knew that it was a black hand to be stopped by others.


    But she ignored the appearance is called yanjiaojiao more angry.


    This is conscious of the Wei Yang palace thigh holding, do not put her in the eyes!


    In fact, Yan Jiaojiao also had a little regret in her heart. She knew that the emperor would have liked the old woman of Weiyang palace so much. She should have made good relations with her at that time. She didn''t want to put down her body at that time, and even felt that Liu Zhishu was just a self indulgence.


    It is ridiculous that the lady in the Taifu family in the hall went to bawl an old woman of external origin.


    But now it seems that Liu Zhishu is a woman with deep heart.


    She made a good appointment with Weiyang palace, but she was poured tea!


    Although the Emperor gave her great compensation, but a number and several awards, such things, can be worth her prince?


    If the child is born, she wants nothing, and she has to mention the position again. Identity is not the same as the day.


    But now nothing!


    Liu Zhishu, the informer, dare to make this posture that she doesn''t want to talk to her, it is really a fire!


    However, Yan Jiaojiao directly pushed Liu Zhi book.


    Liu knew where she thought she would be so mean, was pushed forward without precaution, and fell down on the ground without stability.


    "Dear man!" As soon as the face of spruce changed, she was about to help her family.


    "Let me slow." Liu Zhishu looks white, somehow, Liu Zhishu feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Bah!" Yanjiaojiao looked at her posture, and immediately turned away the voice: "when it is really close to the red, the one who is close to the audience is black, and he approaches the palace of Weiyang. Learn her all the affectation of these works. There is no one here. Who do you want to show it!"


    She just came out with a little moon, but she had no strength, and she could push people down?


    Liu Zhishu swept at her in cold and cold.


    "If old Taifu knew you were so willing to learn these means, he would have to be angry with you for good and evil, and he would boast of being knowledgeable and reasonable and scorn!" Yanjiaojiao is very sarcastic, and she humiliates Liu Zhishu, which leads to the development of the people.


    "How can you look so white, dear man?" Spruce will Liu Zhishu up, can not say.


    Liu Zhishu also felt his body uncomfortable, saying: "first help me back."


    Back to the rain Pavilion, spruce immediately sent people to ask for a doctor.


    Yanjiaojiao, who returned to the palace of conservatory, heard that she went to the doctor for the fall, and said without a mockery: "she can''t fall when she is enamel made


    But not a moment later, another news came, Yan Jiao Jiao was unable to sit, and stood up with a rub: "what? Liu Zhishu is pregnant? "


    "Yes, the doctor diagnosed it. It is nearly two months. This will be the prince''s great joy!" The handmaid said with a tight face."This bitch, she''s pregnant, she doesn''t say it!" Yan Jiaojiao gnaws her teeth.


    "No, Liu Guiren didn''t know he was pregnant." Said the maid.


    "It''s been nearly two months. Do you know?" Yan Jiaojiao can''t help herself.


    "I really don''t know. Last month I heard that it was red, and Liu Guiren also ate ice flowers." Said the maid.


    "Then she was pushed by me and found out she was pregnant?" Yan Jiaojiao was stunned and forced to look at the maid.


    The maid pursed her mouth, but also nodded her head. Yan Jiaojiao cried angrily.


    Originally, I still felt that I pushed Liu Zhishu, but I took a breath first, and then I would calculate the rest with her slowly!


    But this meeting son is regretful bowel all green, according to Liu Zhishu that disposition, even if is really does not know oneself is pregnant, otherwise protects all too late, who will eat the ice?


    But I didn''t expect to be pushed by her, just to find out.


    Now, Liu Zhishu must be protected tightly. As her ally, Liu Zhishu is pregnant and has a special status. I''m afraid that Fox''s foot restriction will be lifted soon!


    If she comes out, she will confuse the emperor.


    I''m so sorry that I can''t go too far.


    Yan Jiaojiao naturally did not know that the people in the harem were going to be angry. She was not less scolding her for being stupid in her own room.


    We all know that Liugui people are afraid of heat and like cool. It seems that they had a fever when they were young, so after that, they were afraid of heat.


    Her favorite food is all kinds of iced food. Especially in summer, she has to eat a lot every day. Even now, she also likes to eat ice cream.


    Such a way of eating, but do not know that they have dragon heirs, seven or eight out of ten are to eat the children.


    But now, let''s call Yan Jiaojiao this fool to break!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Liu Guiren is pregnant with amazing talent, and it has been two months, and it has spread rapidly in the harem.


    There was a lot of uproar in the palace, especially when the emperor knew about it. Not only did the emperor feel very happy, but also the reward flowed into the rain falling Pavilion like flowing water. It was said that they could not be put down and were sent directly to the storehouse.


    That grand scene, can really let people see all can not help but envy.


    The news spread, do not say how Yan Jiaojiao over there is regret and jealousy, Qingli palace is the same as the capital four beauty, Li Guiren''s side, heard that it is also difficult to hide jealousy.


    She was also rewarded when she was pregnant, but it was far from being compared with Liu Zhishu''s current grand scene. Obviously, compared with her, the emperor paid more attention to Liu Zhishu.


    Of course, there are also some elements of Weiyang palace here. Who in the palace doesn''t know that yueguiren and liuguiren make friends? Now the emperor is doing this for her. He wants Liu Zhishu to get closer to Weiyang palace.


    As for what is said outside, Weiyang palace may be treated coldly by the emperor because of long Si, a noble person of Jin. She doesn''t believe it.


    That woman is very popular. She hasn''t seen that woman since she entered the palace these days.


    With the Qingli palace, the body is the main palace of Shu Fei need not say, directly scolded open.


    "Jin noble lady, this bitch, is really light handed in my palace, and she was asked to come out in the way!" She said, gritting her teeth.


    "I don''t blame Jin, but Liu is really hiding." But the old mother said, squinting.


    "What do you mean by that?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    "Does your mother really believe that Liu Guiren doesn''t know that she has a dragon heir?" The old mammy said: "the old slave felt that she was just trying to imitate the old practice of Wenbin''s cheap maid!"


    Shu Fei was stunned for a moment and said, "then she just finished the ice cream?"


    The so-called frozen moon cake is also very good. In fact, the so-called frozen moon cake is also very delicious.


    The concubines in the palace would order one if they liked it, but the ice cream was delicious, but it was cold. Generally, the concubines wanted to have a dragon, but they didn''t dare to eat it.


    But Liu Zhishu ate it and was said to like it very much.


    "It''s just that the outsider said she ate it. Who saw it? Some of them are just concealing people''s eyes. According to the old slave, Liu Guiren''s mind is not ordinary. He has been fawning on the fox of Weiyang palace for a long time. Now, he has to ask the grand doctor to give him a push for fear that he will have a bad breath. So he can only ask the grand doctor to make a complaint and have to make it known to the public. " Said the old mother.


    "This bitch is really clever enough!" Shu Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are suddenly cold and sharp.


    "In a word, the lady Li is blessed by his mother." The old mother sighed.


    Concubine Shufei gnaws her teeth, and Li Luoshui lives in her Qingli palace. The queen said it herself. The Dragon heir in Li Guiren''s belly will be taken care of by her. If she is half sick, she will be asked.


    As the leader of a palace, if the Dragon heir of Li Luoshui can''t be saved, let alone the Queen''s chance, the emperor will not agree.


    Therefore, even if it is eye-catching, Li Luoshui can not be moved. As for what the queen said to take care of, it is certainly not.


    But their own Qingli palace can not touch, outside, it has nothing to do with her!


    Liu Zhishu is pregnant with a dragon heir, so much news, even if Chu Yue is forbidden, can also know.


    And Liu Zhishu is eating on her side.


    People in the palace envied, envied and hated her pregnancy. However, as a pregnant person, Liu Zhishu was calm and calm.


    As if there was no such thing at all.


    Chu Yue''s eyes were sour, but Liu Zhishu had a good time eating sour plum. One by one, she said, "you should eat less too. Sour plum hurts your stomach."


    Liu Zhishu smelled speech and laughed: "I can only eat this appetite now, otherwise I can''t press it down."


    Chu Yue thinks of so many pregnant women in the palace now, and now even Liu Zhishu, a good friend, is pregnant. It is hard to avoid feeling sad.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have children, but she was urged by people around her every day. She was also disliked by slag dragon. She was also annoyed. At present, she was not so resistant to having children.


    But the child is not coming, she is also very melancholy ah, can not help but say: "you one by one, what constitution? You''re pregnant when you touch it. "


    Liu Zhishu heard the speech and laughed: "pregnancy is very hard, many things can''t be eaten, you like children so much, I was born to support you, not good?"


    Chu Yue took a look at her.


    She really thought Liu Zhishu felt strange to her.


    The reason why she made friends with Liu Zhishu was that Liu Zhishu showed no desire to compete for favors. Not only did she show that she did, she never chose to visit Qin Heng when she was there.


    Moreover, Liu Zhishu also gave her a feeling of dispensability for her. She had doubted whether she had pretended it.


    But looking at her appearance, Chu Yue vaguely felt that Liu Zhishu didn''t like Zhalong.If there is a love, now pregnant with a child, this is her best chance to fight for favor and solid favor, but see she does not go to the slag dragon hard, come to her side day by day, which bit of a mother should be strong for the child to compete for favor and status?


    Liu Zhishu looks at the eyes of Chu Yue, but with three points of envy.


    Chu Yue saw it, turned a white eye and said, "long Si''s foundation of standing up is too late for me to admire. Do you still look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "You know I''m not as good as you. I''m afraid I can''t protect the child. If you want me, I''ll give it to you." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    Chu Yue saw that she was serious and immediately looked at her.


    She said she was worried that she couldn''t protect her child, so she wanted to send her away. But when Liu Zhishu looked like this, where was she worried about her child? I''m really worried that the child should go to the fixed pet, or play a piece of heaven for the child, but such inaction.


    To be fair, it''s Buddhism. To be direct, Liu Zhishu doesn''t want this child?


    As soon as this idea came out, Chu Yue was shocked. Did the Empress Dowager not want the Dragon heir?


    But give it to her if you don''t want it? Chu Yue also does not want, if she is pregnant with that, there is no way, the small group she does not raise also have to raise, but others, and then close, then she will not want.


    Chuyue refused, Liu Zhishu slightly lost.


    "You don''t like the emperor." Chu Yue is very determined to look at her and say.


    "You said that I am the emperor''s concubine. Do I not like the emperor?" Liu Zhishu said.


    This standard answer is true, but Chu Yue heard it. No wonder Liu Zhishu didn''t want to compete for favor. She really didn''t like Zhalong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Although Chu Yue is also particularly annoyed with the slalom, she has to admit the charm of the dragon.


    The man has a natural and magnificent temperament. Even if Chu Yueyue read countless people, it is not too much to praise him for his long and beautiful posture. Moreover, due to self-discipline, his figure is very good.


    It was also the feudal ancient emperor, the master of tens of thousands of people, and was extremely dignified.


    For Chu Yue, she was really fascinated by him in the Long''an temple in the past, and wanted to make him return to the customs, and then she could fly both places.


    make complaints about her identity as the ancient feudal lord, but it is because she is not a system under his growth, and is also influenced by cultural influence. Naturally she would see him upset, not less scold him is a stallion.


    But as a feudal ancient native born people, the three wives and four concubines that is really too normal.


    So slag dragon here shortcomings in the side of the woman there is nothing, although still will fight for vinegar, but will not let men hold the left.


    The next one didn''t say it for a while, after entering the palace, Yan GUI people, liguihren, even yanjiaojiao, and the empress and lady and Princess of the queen as the Lord of the back palace, all of them were visible to her. These women all like the dragon.


    Even if she likes this man from other places, they will be fascinated by Chu Yue. After all, slalom is their husband. The only man in their life is the Lord of the Phoenix. How can they not like him because she is so noble and handsome?


    But these likes of them, that kind of eyes full of love for slag dragon, Chu Yue can not see even a little trace here in Liuzhi book.


    "You''re not willing to go to the palace yourself?" Chu Yue said to her.


    Liu Zhishu shook his head and said with a smile: "I am naturally voluntary."


    "That''s what you''re interested in before you get into the palace?" Chu Yue said again.


    Liu Zhishu just smiled, but did not answer again.


    Sitting on this side of Chu month for a while, Liu Zhishu took the maidservant spruce back to the rain Pavilion.


    "I think I''ll have a rest. Go on." Liu knows the book is light.


    The spruce went down with the other maids.


    Liu Zhishu lies on the soft collapse, caressing his stomach, but his eyes are in the pursuit and memory, and a man appears in front of him.


    The man''s face was smiling with a clean and gentle smile. He was exposed to the dew in the morning, and all under his clothes were wet. In the morning, he picked a beautiful bunch of wild chrysanthemums from the outside to send her.


    Year after year, day after day.


    Liu Zhishu closed his eyes, and her mother''s voice of pleading came again: "knowing that book, we can''t compare with the peak of that year. Your grandfather is old and can''t sit in Taifu for a long time. What are your father and your two uncles like, you can''t tell me that you can''t support our big tofu mansion. If you don''t go to the palace, Your brother and our whole tofu mansion will be declining day by day. It is not far from being kicked out of the first class of the capital family! "


    The eager expectation of the family in the past was close to the eyes for a long time. Only after Liu knew the book sighed, felt his flat stomach and murmured, "if you can, the mother doesn''t want to give birth to you, so that you little people struggle in this deep palace of deception, and survive in the gap. But your birth concerns many people, and the mother can not decide at will."


    This way of Weiyang palace.


    Although Liu Zhishu did not say, but Chu Yue was in the heart of a few, she really did not know, Liu Zhishu heart unexpectedly someone.


    But obviously that person is not Qin Heng, she has no sense of Qin Heng.


    It''s not actually nowhere to find.


    Chu Yue, as her good friend, knows Liu Zhishu likes to eat ice better than others. Whether it is ice plum soup or other ice drinks, Liu Zhishu has to see something she is eating ice twice in the past three times.


    Except for three meals a day, everything else is to have ice. She likes to eat ice skin moon cakes made in the imperial dining room. It is cool and cold. She said it is the best.


    Chu Yue thought it was a personal hobby, and he felt quite similar.


    She likes ice very much, that is, Qin Heng won''t let her eat it. In the summer, she was allowed to drink some ice town sour plum soup, but it was just a little ice, and it couldn''t be deep ice. If she dared to steal it, she would dare to cut off her ice supply, especially severe.


    So I still envy Liu Zhishu to do whatever he wants.


    But now think about Liu Zhi as a big girl, how can you not know that as a daughter, ice eating more easily falls into the cold palace disease?


    What her purpose is is obvious.


    As a family lady, although she grew up enjoying the excellent conditions from childhood, when the family needed it, she would also sacrifice herself for the family.


    Even if give up your original life plan.


    In fact, Chu Yue is also pure feeling.


    She knew that the great Phoenix Dynasty was powerful now. If not to be a princess of the family, she would be a princess of the royal family, and that would not escape a distant marriage and a relative situation.But for those who marry far away and have a close relationship, nine out of ten will lose early.


    Chu Yue''s emotion continued until late at night. Qin Heng came over. Although the man was a real scum, and people didn''t want to give him children, he still made his stomach bigger, but I don''t know why. She felt that he was a little pathetic because of the ignorant appearance of Zha long.


    However, he deserved it. He should have invited so many women into the palace and was wearing a green hat!


    Of course, she knew that Liu Zhishu was not her kind of person and could not do such a thing. Behind her, there was a Taifu mansion where she grew up, and the education she received since childhood would not let her such a traditional lady really give a green hat to an emperor.


    Top the sky is the spirit of derailment.


    Qin Heng didn''t know how she looked at her eyes this evening. When she was tired of banning her feet, she said, "after a while, the period of one month will come. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yue is really not in a hurry. She doesn''t have to go to see her first wife. She''s white eyed. How nice it is to be able to sleep until she wakes up naturally every day?


    However, in the presence of slag dragon face can not be too happy, only a white look at him, as to what it means to understand.


    "There will be venison tomorrow. I will send someone to bring you some and send a barbecue to roast it for you." Qin Heng said again.


    "It''s easy to get angry when you eat venison." Chu Yue said.


    She said that the fire was simple. After all, the deer meat was too patchy. It was dry and dry on that day, so it was very difficult not to get on the fire.


    But Qin Heng''s understanding of the fire is not the same as her, how different, listen to his voice that dark down to know: "the fire, I come to defeat you."


    Chu Yue:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Sao or slag dragon Sao.


    However, the next day Chu Yue also ate venison. The one who was sent by Zhalong to roast meat was a eunuch, but his craft was very good.


    Xiao Lizi is in the Panlong hall. Listen to his noble family and invite xiaoxuanzi, xiaoyaozi and zi''er to eat deer meat together.


    Xiao xuanzi is busy. He has to take care of the emperor, so he can''t go there. Xiaoyaozi and zi''er are relatively free and can go there.


    "What''s the chestnut doing here?" Manager Feng kicked him and asked.


    "Yuegui invited us to have venison." Xiao xuanzi said bitterly.


    Seal manager did not have a good airway: "how, this side can also be less your that one?" Although the words are so said, but Wei Yang Palace this he feels also really does not understand the rules.


    Where is the reason why you send someone to invite your servant? Just give me a reward.


    "But my son wants to go to Weiyang palace." Xiao xuanzi said weakly.


    The atmosphere in Weiyang palace is really good. Especially after Yue Guiren got well this time, all the nobles nearby agreed to move out of Weiyang palace. Now Weiyang palace is the talk of Yuegui, and the whole palace is jubilant. He likes to go there to ask for tea.


    Feng manager scolded: "give us a good stay!"


    Naturally, xiaoxuanzi could only stay well, but xiaoyaozi and zier came back in the evening and brought him a share.


    "The secret recipe of roast meat specially given by your lady is really delicious. Knowing that your food may be different, I specially asked you to bring one for supper." The small kiln took out the deer meat and wrapped it in several pieces of oil paper. It was warm.


    Xiao xuanzi grinned and took it over: "thank you very much."


    "The fruit wine from your side is still bought from the delicacies restaurant outside the palace. It''s very delicious." Xiaoyaozi said with aftertaste.


    "Well, you''re very lucky." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiaoyaozi laughs: "brother, please eat while it''s hot. There will be tomorrow."


    This time, there were a lot of venison distributed. The imperial concubines shared a share. Of course, according to the rules, everyone had more or less.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of eating venison. These concubines, one by one, went to the imperial garden.


    They have eaten deer meat, and the emperor must have eaten it. Now the Weiyang palace has been banned, but no one can stop them. Now, they are starting to exude charm.


    But it''s no use. Even if the emperor ate venison, he didn''t come to the harem.


    Empress Xiao had sent people to invite them. She ate a lot. She really missed the emperor. So although it was not the first 15 days of the first day of the lunar new year, she also planned to invite people.


    In general, the emperor will give her face, she does not often ask people to invite the emperor, but generally, the emperor will come.


    But this time the Emperor didn''t come over and said he wanted to rest in the Panlong hall.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly: "how many times has the emperor come to the harem this month?"


    "Three times in all." Said zisu.


    Only these three times, the next is the first 15 days to come to Fengqi palace, in addition to no rest in the harem.


    "The emperor is now in his prime, and he likes to eat venison. He must have eaten a lot of it today. In the past, he had to be served." Empress Xiao frowned slightly.


    He, who was sent out by her last year, agreed that he was pregnant with the fourth Prince because the emperor was out hunting at that time?


    In the past, although the emperor was relatively weak when he was in the Qianfu palace, he used to stay in the backyard most of the year when he ate venison in winter.


    The whole backyard was smiling.


    Now it is resting in the Panlong hall?


    Empress Xiao''s eyes suddenly became stern and said, "let people stare at Weiyang palace."


    Zisu was stunned: "Niang, this is to say..."


    "But for her, how could the emperor not come to the harem?" Empress Xiao was almost determined.


    Zisu could not help saying: "but she has been banned."


    "You haven''t seen the means of fox seduction. One of them is to ban her feet, but not to the emperor''s feet!" Empress Xiao was so flustered that she said.


    Sure enough, the news came that night. The emperor did avoid all the people in the middle of the night and passed the Weiyang palace quietly.


    Empress Xiao only felt that her liver hurt and she was angry.


    Zisu is also a face of disbelief: "the emperor also personally came over, Niang, you said that punishment is good, this turned around to quietly go to see the moon lady?"


    Empress Xiao glanced at her, and zisu quickly knelt down and said, "it''s your servant''s transgression."


    "Get up." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Although zisu''s words were impolite, what she said was a big truth. She was punished before, and the emperor went to see her in a twinkling of an eye.


    What''s more, it''s still found. What hasn''t been found yet?


    "I really don''t understand. Where is your talent this month? Can you ask the emperor to treat this way? " Said zisu.Empress Xiao has been thinking about this question for a long time, but even though she is clever, she really can''t think of it. What attracted the emperor to her virtue?


    She has been in favor since she entered the palace. She was even abducted and lost her reputation. However, the emperor still treated her as usual, and even further spoiled her.


    It is said that Jin is favored, so the emperor is a reward and a title to comfort her after her baby. However, it is not clear to others that empress Xiao can not understand that the emperor is simply taking care of the concubine in Weiyang palace!


    This night is doomed to be unable to sleep.


    With her can''t sleep together, and Mingxia palace gave birth to a third prince, no longer favored Wen bin.


    It is not only empress Xiao who went to invite people today. She also sent people to invite the emperor. She felt that she was the heart of the emperor.


    In the past, she tried to take good care of the third prince. The emperor would come to see him from time to time. Although he didn''t stay overnight, the emperor was obviously interested in the third prince.


    But today she ate venison, it is really unable to suppress their feelings.


    She hasn''t served the emperor for a long time.


    But unexpectedly, she sent someone to invite her, but the emperor still didn''t come. Wen bin couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and flushed in his eyes. He also began to doubt: "is the emperor so interested in this palace?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I heard a news from outside just now." Said the maid.


    "What''s the news?" Wen bin looked at her.


    "The Queen''s mother sent someone to invite her tonight, but the Emperor didn''t go there and rested in the Panlong hall." The maid said.


    "But the emperor doesn''t want this palace?" Wen Bin said that she missed the emperor very much.


    "Even if the emperor wants to miss you, if he comes to the harem tonight, he will go to the empress. Maybe he is afraid that you will be sad, so he will not come at all. The empress will not blame you for her face." Said the maid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Wen bin was comforted by her maid. After all, every time the emperor came to the imperial palace to see the eldest prince and the second prince, they would not leave behind her third prince. She also asked her to teach her well in the future.


    So Wen bin met the emperor in his dream that night.


    This is the case in this palace. The drought is the death, and the waterlogging is the death.


    The Chu moon in Weiyang palace belongs to the kind of waterlogging death. She didn''t know that she was bewitching the Lord. Empress Xiao knew that she was like a salted fish, and Qin Heng was content to hold her in her arms and feel sleepy.


    woke up in the morning of the second day, Qin Heng had already left, Chu moon make complaints about Tucao.


    But the man who ate venison is really terrible.


    Maybe she was afraid, so Qin Heng went to the Hougong that night, went to see several princes, and finally stayed in the Mingxia palace of Wenbin.


    However, he did not stop at Wen Bin''s, but went to the courtyard of Yin noble who lived with Mingxia palace.


    Chu Yue listened to Liu Zhishu''s words. She said that Yan Guiren, who had a good look, went to see him the next day. She was almost drowned by the saliva of the concubines and the concubines.


    It was attacked by all.


    But Qin Heng not only passed last night, but also this evening.


    For two nights in a row, the beauty of Yan noble was very popular.


    Chu Yue''s face was very black. When Liu Zhishu came over, she laughed and said, "the emperor will spoil her for a reason."


    "What has been done by her mother''s family?" Chu Yue heard her say so.


    Liu Zhishu nodded: "your elder brother and Prince Qi went to the Grand Canal together. The second son of the Grand Master of the Imperial Palace, that is, Yin GUI''s second uncle, also went with them. This time, it is said that several strongholds were wiped out. It was his second uncle''s plan that caught those water thieves off guard."


    Chu Yue was still sour, but Liu Zhishu explained that she felt quite comfortable, and then she felt that Zhalong was really pitiful.


    This is to sell your looks to reward your servants.


    Qin Heng went for two nights in a row and did not go again.


    That day, he took the first Prince and the second prince to visit the emperor in Longxi palace.


    The Empress Dowager turned back and rewarded the first and second princes with a set of four treasures of their study. Empress Xiao and concubine Shu were very happy.


    Time turned into November, this meeting is really cold, in the middle of the night, the sky also quietly from the snow.


    Qin Heng of Panlong hall got up in the middle of the night to see the first snow. Chu Yue of Weiyang palace heard the maids say that she also got up to see the first snow this year.


    Looking at the window, he was held in his arms from behind. When Chu Yue turned back to see Qin Heng, he was surprised that this time had come?


    "Enjoy the snow with you." Qin Heng said with a low smile.


    Chu Yue threw him a white eye. Don''t think it''s over. She hasn''t forgiven him for going to the back palace every day these days!


    "Go out for a walk." Qin Heng personally took mink fur for her to put on, and then took her out.


    Chu Yue and he together, so late, under normal circumstances, he will not come over, the basic rest in the Panlong hall, did not expect this also came.


    Obviously, I knew it was the first snow tonight, so I came here to watch the snow with her.


    Chu Yue put away the previous old jar of sour vinegar, and held his hand, but also threw the umbrella in his hand.


    "I''ll catch a cold later." Qin Heng said.


    "Just want to go with you." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Heng chuckled and took her with him. When he went, he took snow on his hair.


    "In this way, hand in hand, walking, together with the white head." Chu Yue lowered her face and whispered.


    Qin Heng didn''t understand, but just for a moment, he felt a throb in his heart. He didn''t speak, but held her little hand more tightly.


    After two months, he walked back in the snow.


    "May I wash the emperor''s feet tonight?" Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Yes." Qin Heng looked at her deeply.


    That night, Qin Heng came to see his little woman to enjoy the first snow of this year because of a whim, and his little woman was very clever.


    Not only washed his feet, but also said a lot of nice words, sweet to his heart.


    "Yuegui really loves Viva." Looking at the lights in the palace, Xiao xuanzi followed his adoptive father and prepared to go back.


    It used to be just that, or a maid in court, and it should be served. But now what is the status of Yuegui?


    Who in the harem can do it? But she was able to serve viva in person and wash her feet. Isn''t she deeply in love?


    The manager turned his mouth.


    This means of Weiyang palace is not always like this, a slap will give a sweet jujube, play thief slip.


    I dare to have a temper with Mr. long live these days. Today, I feel tender again. I don''t know what I said to him when I went out to enjoy the snow. When I came back, the look in the eyes of Mr. long live who looked at her was like three catties of honey.However, she is also a master of this skill, and then wash your feet for Wansui, which man can stand such a set of things. This time, long live will not be able to get out.


    Just when he left, he could see all the eyes in his eyes. Even in the Queen''s place, he had never seen it.


    It''s no wonder that she can dominate the imperial palace.


    That night, Chu Yue was rarely moved by the ancient emperor, and he didn''t mind playing with him.


    The effect is obvious, Qin Heng is very gentle, so gentle that she can''t help being intoxicated.


    The next day, when Chu Yue woke up, she was very surprised. Qin Heng didn''t go away, and he still hugged her to sleep.


    "I''ll see it later." Chu Yue saw him wake up and said.


    "I''ve given a decree to Fengbai, and I''ve released your ban from today on." Qin Heng said.


    Originally, there were seven days left. Chu Yue was counting down the days of sleeping in. She did not want to be treated like this by him, but she could not be unhappy, so she had to kiss her.


    That''s all. Please go to the first wife.


    "Why?" Seeing that she was going to get up, Qin Heng said.


    "Now that the ban has been lifted, I should go to Fengqi palace to greet the empress." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t go today." Qin Heng does not care about the way, pulling her to continue to sleep.


    He said that he didn''t need to. Chu Yue didn''t like self abuse, so he continued to rest. The story of the emperor resting in Weiyang palace was spread in the womb.


    The emperor hasn''t left yet. Where can she go to visit Fengqi palace?


    She was right. The palace spread early in the morning. She not only relieved the penalty of foot restriction seven days in advance, but also stayed in Weiyang Palace last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    At noon, Qin Heng came to Fengqi palace to have a meal. By the way, he also said to the Queen: "I have checked the" nuze "and" nujie "of the lady of the moon, so the queen doesn''t have to read it again."


    "It''s good that the emperor has seen it. The original concubine just wants to let Yuegui understand that serving the emperor is the duty of a concubine." Said empress Xiao in a warm voice.


    Qin Heng left satisfied. As soon as he left, empress Xiao''s face faded.


    "Lady Yue, are you trying to show your mother the power?" Zisu Leng hum said: "copy and then copy, that is her, also let the emperor specially come over this Niang said a time!"


    "If it''s ok if she copied it, we can see that she didn''t copy a word at all!" Said queen Xiao.


    This is to let the emperor pressure her!


    Zisu was completely stunned: "how dare she not copy a word?"


    In fact, Chu Yue copied it. After copying it once, she could hardly bear the pain. This morning, she was coquettish with Qin Heng and asked him to come over and speak to the queen.


    Qin Heng, who was dazed by the color, was deeply moved last night. In the morning, he came to Fengqi palace to have lunch and said it by the way.


    If you have lifted the ban, you still need to solve it ahead of time, especially when you just went to bed last night. Isn''t this a good opportunity to go out and show off.


    Chu Yue didn''t go to other places. She came to Luoyu Pavilion and found Liu Zhishu. They came to Chuxiu palace together.


    The reason why Liu Zhishu knew she was pregnant or was pushed by Yan Jiaojiao. Could she not go to find the place back.


    Although Yan Jiaojiao is a noble lady, she is still a little nervous when she sees these two people coming.


    There was no way. One of them was pregnant with a dragon heir, and the other was a saint. They were "seriously ill" and framed Longsi. All of them failed to beat her down.


    It''s just indomitable.


    How can Yan Jiaojiao not be afraid when they come here?


    Chu Yue and Liu Zhishu didn''t embarrass her, but in the past, she took a piece of brocade with her.


    "The emperor asked me to embroider a Guanyin picture of sending children for worship, so that I could be pregnant with Longsi as soon as possible. However, my background was not high and my embroidery skills were not good. I thought that I had seen your embroidery skills before in this Chu Xiu palace. So this pair of Guanyin pictures can only bother the noble Jin. It will be the first day of junior high school in a few days. Then I will make a confession and use it in a hurry." Chu Yue said leisurely.


    Yan Jiaojiao is not angry, and there are brocade promises and other small promises beside her. Chu Yue gives her work in front of them!


    Even if she is not as popular as she is, but also has a title in the body, can not tolerate her so contemptuous!


    "You''d better ask someone else. I''m afraid my craftsmanship won''t produce what you want!" Yan Jiaojiao said directly.


    "If you have been pregnant with a dragon heir, you are just a little lucky. This pair of sending son Guanyin makes you look up to you when you embroider. If you don''t want to embroider, I''ll tell the emperor that you can''t lay eggs. Do you think the emperor will help me or help you?" Chu moon light way.


    Yan Jiaojiao angrily said: "then you go to sue!"


    Chu Yue lifted her chin, and Huangliu immediately understood and put the tray down.


    Chu Yue said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Zhishu left with her. As soon as she left, Yan Jiaojiao''s face could not be said.


    Brocade agrees to wait for a person naturally is not dare to stay much, also tight went back first.


    "These two bitches, who have been successful in this period, dare to ridicule and humiliate me. They also want me to embroider a picture of Guanyin for her. In my dream, I will never embroider and the emperor will not listen to this bitch!" Yanjiao picked up the brocade and threw it on the ground. She really wanted to tear the brocade.


    "You can''t be impulsive. This month, the evil spirit of your pillow is too evil. The emperor hasn''t been here since the last miscarriage. We can''t fight." The maid picked up the brocade and said.


    "The emperor, the emperor, he helped this bitch bully me." She cried.


    She came in with spring before she entered the palace. Before the emperor had not registered, she had seen him. She was really a man who could not be more powerful.


    Later, she succeeded in entering the palace and became the concubine of the imperial palace. She thought that with her beauty, she would definitely be favored.


    But I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t put her in his mind.


    "How can you say such a thing? The emperor is just bewildered by her flattering means. There are noble people in the emperor''s heart. "


    "But the emperor will not come." Yan Jiaojiao wipes her tears, and her grievances are not good.


    "Don''t be discouraged, noble man. There''s no way." The maid sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Noble man, you have been raised outside since you were little this month. Have you heard of something?" The maid lowered her voice.


    Seeing that Yan Jiaojiao didn''t know, she said that some big families had sent their young lady to a remote place to learn how to be charming. At last, she added: "I''m just suspicious. Now I''m afraid I can be sure. This month, I''m afraid that you will be sent out to study these things by Yongle Marquis''s house since I was a child!""How can I fight her if she learns these?" Yan Jiaojiao''s face turned pale.


    "You only know one of them and don''t know the other. The cost of learning that kind of enchanting skill has already appeared in her body." Said the maid, squinting.


    Yan Jiaojiao immediately reacted and looked at her in amazement: "you mean she can''t have a baby now, because..."


    The maid nodded gently: "don''t argue with her for a while. It will be a long time. Flowers will not be red for a hundred days. The last one who laughs in this palace is accompanied by the prince, but she is not the one who flatters the king with her color."


    Not to mention what kind of mentality Yan Jiaojiao is here in Chu Xiu palace, Chu Yue is in a good mood to come to Luoyu pavilion with Liu Zhishu.


    "I''m afraid she''ll hate you this time." Liu Zhishu said.


    "I can''t stand with her if we don''t have this time. Moreover, she has been more arrogant recently. If we don''t suppress one or two, we can''t go to heaven." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile: "after a while, the emperor should be ready to hunt in winter. Do you want to go together then?"


    "That''s for sure." Chu Yue Dao.


    Winter hunting is just like this once a year. It happens that she is tired of staying in the palace. It''s just right to go hunting and play.


    "It''s not peaceful in this palace. You should keep your mind in the palace and don''t take other people''s advice." Chu Yue said again.


    "I know." Liu Zhishu nodded.


    Qin Heng is really preparing to go hunting, and the time has been fixed, which is set in the middle of this month.


    It''s a lot earlier than last year''s winter hunting.


    One day he came to have a meal, Chu Yue said, "should I prepare something?"


    "Are you going?" Qin Heng was surprised to see her.


    Look at him like this, Chu Yue face is a white: "you don''t plan to take me a piece?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Then, Chu Yue''s eyes turned red and her tears fell down.


    Qin Heng laughed and quickly began to coax: "how did you cry?"


    "Do you think I''m rare? If I don''t go, it''s no big deal!" Chu Yue turned and said.


    Qin Heng nodded: "then you keep it in the palace."


    Chu Yue turned back and said, "you really don''t take me?"


    "It''s too cold to hunt in winter. You''ve been there last year. It''ll be colder after a while. Don''t you want to bake charcoal in the palace?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Don''t make excuses. You just don''t want me to go. Do you think I''m going to drag you down?" Chu Yue choked.


    Qin hengxiao: "that you say yourself, you past, what use?"


    Chu Yue scolded slag man in his heart. He threw it away after using it, but he also thought about it seriously. He didn''t know what he could do with his five slag strength for a long time, so he just joked and said, "there are many things I can do for you. At least I''m here at night, you don''t worry about being cold in the quilt."


    "The Queen chose the brocade and promised to accompany Shen." Qin Heng said.


    Jin promised and Shen promised that they were the same group of draft candidates entering the palace, but so far they have not been favored.


    Chu Yue this time really black face, but this slag dragon unexpectedly did not coax her, but got up to go, or walked with a smile.


    "The emperor won''t let my concubine follow me, so don''t come to my Weiyang palace!" Chu Yue was very angry and said to his back.


    Qin Hengli didn''t pay any attention to her, and left with little xuanzi who was not clear about her.


    What''s the situation? Don''t you come here specially to inform Yuegui that you want to go hunting together? How come you won''t let him go?


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t understand, so he came to ask his adoptive father.


    "If you can understand, then we have to let you in this position." Manager Feng gave him a blank look.


    "Does the adoptive father know?" Xiao xuanzi asked closely.


    Manager Feng looked at his clothes and lifted his chin, but Xiao xuanzi didn''t have the skill of his adoptive father.


    "Stupid thing, send a set to Weiyang palace." The manager scolded.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "the adoptive father said to send a eunuch''s uniform to Yuegui?"


    "We didn''t say anything. Don''t talk about us!" Manager Feng flicked his sleeve and went away.


    But xiaoxuanzi was full of doubts. He sent eunuch clothes to Yuegui? Is it to let the moon nobleman dress up as a little eunuch to come to Panlong hall?


    What is the relationship between Wansui and Wansui?


    But he didn''t understand, but he did.


    Then Chu Yue received a small eunuch''s clothes. Before xiaoxuanzi said it, Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Little xuanzi, you are so clever!" Chu Yue couldn''t help boasting that she just dozed off, so she sent her a pillow.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t take credit for it. He said with a dry smile: "it was my adoptive father who asked me to send it. I don''t understand what my adoptive father means."


    Chu month this just understand, got, owe Feng manager a favor, say: "you go back to tell your adoptive father, say I thank him very much."


    Xiao xuanzi came back to tell his adoptive father, and the manager turned his lips: "our family is to serve the Lord long live. If you serve him well, the empress doesn''t dare to move our family. She wants her thanks very much."


    That''s how it was said, but it was still very useful. He said, "when she comes, I''ll arrange the vigil."


    Little xuanzi was almost curious to death what immortal moves he was playing. He said with a bitter face: "adoptive father, you can tell your son to understand, but the son can''t understand it."


    Feng manager disliked the way: "all so clear, do not understand?"


    Long live Lord, this is to detect the moon noble person wants to follow, hang the month noble person intentionally, but is not want to let the month noble person give some novel tricks?


    But if you can make him happy and comfortable, even if he can''t see the moon lady''s occasional demon posture, he doesn''t mind lending her an east wind at this time.


    Qin Heng didn''t know there was a surprise tonight, but he was also waiting for the little woman to come and beg him.


    Originally, he didn''t think much, just wanted to take her, but if she mentioned it by herself, he was not polite and planned to receive some benefits.


    She said it in the morning and didn''t receive her reply in the afternoon. However, Qin Heng sat down and fished without any panic. According to her temperament, she would certainly try her best to accompany her.


    Let him see what she''s up to.


    Tonight, Qin Heng did not go to the harem, and he was resting in the Panlong hall.


    When he went to the Dragon bed, the night watchman eunuch went out and came in again. The man was different.


    Although still eunuch dress up.


    Qin Heng said, "tomorrow morning I will ask the imperial dining room to prepare a rare duck to send to the moon."


    "Yes." The eunuch murmured and heard a few rustles. However, Qin Heng didn''t care. He was about to go to bed. But after a while, he felt that he had been put into the bed by himself!The next moment, that familiar fragrance spread into his breath, Rao is Qin Heng, it is all by Chu Yue this Sao operation to be stunned.


    "The emperor." Chu Yue called out.


    Qin Heng took her from the body, lifted the quilt and looked at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Emperor, just now my concubine heard that. You asked the imperial dining room to make eight treasure duck for me." Chu Yue said.


    "How dare you to dress up in the imperial palace Qin Heng looked disgusted and threatened to go out and teach manager Feng: "Fengbai, the dog slave, dare to let you in. I think he doesn''t want his head!"


    But before he got out of bed, he was hugged by Chu Yue and said, "don''t go to the emperor. I have to come in. If I don''t come tonight, I can''t sleep all night."


    "Because you are not allowed to hunt in winter?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "The emperor cares about my concubine. Naturally, I know it. If the emperor doesn''t want me to go, I don''t want me to go. I just don''t serve the emperor for a day, and I''m not comfortable." Chu Yue said: "the emperor''s hunting in winter will last for at least seven or eight days. If you don''t see it in one day, it will be like three autumn days. If you don''t see it for seven or eight days, it will be several autumn. The emperor wants the life of his concubine."


    Qin Heng''s mouth almost can''t help but lift up, or make a pair of righteous words: "you don''t think that I will believe you if you say so."


    "How can the emperor believe my words?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said, "you can go back to me and have a good reflection."


    Chu Yuexian wanted to cry, looked at his face, but didn''t want to annoy him, so he went to the Dragon bed slowly, but slag dragon didn''t stop her!


    "Oh, the floor is so cold." Chu Yue called.


    Slag dragon is indifferent.


    "Oh, it''s snowing outside again. It''s so cold. I don''t know if I''ll catch a cold all the way back." Chu Yue looked at him again and said.


    Zhalong himself has already laid down and ignored her.


    Chu Yue was angry and went straight to blow the last lamp, and then ran to the Dragon bed, and directly to a overlord to bow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The next day, Chu Yue thought it should be about the same.


    But Zhalong seemed to have made up his mind not to let her go. Last night, he made a fool of himself, but the next morning, he was just like nobody.


    Chu Yue''s expression, let alone, looked at Qin Heng with a very accusatory look, just like an innocent girl who had been cheated.


    But Qin hengzha Long''s nickname was not given up by her in vain.


    He also warned her: "last night is all, today no more nonsense."


    Who''s fooling around? Who''s fooling around?!


    But people don''t admit it when they carry their pants. What else can Chu Yue do? Can they really fight with him?


    Let xiaoyaozi take her back with her head down.


    Xiao xuanzi was left to serve Wansui. He also saw clearly that the corner of his mouth didn''t go down.


    Xiaoxuanzi came out to tell his adoptive father.


    As for Chu Yue''s ability to coax his master''s son into a state of elation, Feng manager is not surprised at all. Otherwise, how can people walk alone in the back palace.


    Jin noble person got a title, all had to be beaten by her.


    It''s hard for others to learn that skill.


    "I remember, not a word can be leaked to her." Seal off the main manager.


    "My son knows, long live, this is to tease the noble man of the moon." Xiao xuanzi grinned.


    "Look at you, that''s no use!" The chief inspector snorted.


    Xiaoxuanzi was told by his adoptive father. He didn''t tell Chu Yue. After all, it was the pleasure of Wansui. It was meaningless to say it.


    But she still asked xiaoyaozi to point out Chu Yue. It is probably that long live master dotes on her, and he will have a chance to let go.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to give up.


    This is not her style to give up, even in the past in Long''an temple, he was the flower of kaolin, and finally she picked it.


    So Chu Yue began to think of a way.


    Since the first snow, plum blossoms on the other side of the plum garden began to bloom.


    After Chu Yue came to see it, she was very satisfied. The fragrance of plum blossoms in the garden was the most insidious. Ah, no, it''s a good place to meet.


    So Qin Heng received the invitation letter. There was a plum blossom on the letter, and there was a lipstick on the letter. It was known that the little woman had left it.


    Qin Heng received the news in the imperial study. It took more than an hour for Qin Heng to come out.


    If he had been invited to come after such a long time in the past, Chu Yue would not want to dump him, but now it is not the same. He has to be humble to ask for help.


    We have to take this man and make him nod.


    When he came to Meilin, Chu Yue didn''t recall the old ways with him. He just walked with him in the plum garden and asked him to write two poems to her.


    Chu Yue started. First, she was shocked by his talent. Then she hid herself in his arms and hugged him in the snow. Then she said, "emperor, do you sometimes dislike my concubine for being an illiterate and crude person? Will not add fragrance to your tea, you sing a poem, I do not know how to give you on


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded calmly, which was true. The woman had no ink in her belly, but she was so crafty that she did not play cards according to common sense. She could always hold his eyes.


    "In fact, a person like me can serve the emperor and accompany you for eight lives. However, people are never satisfied. If they get the same thing, they want more. I sometimes know that they are not virtuous and virtuous, but I just don''t want to bear it." Chu Yue said weakly.


    "I also heard that you, qianer, asked her to embroider Guanyin to send her son? I said it was me? " Qin Heng hummed.


    "I didn''t say it was the emperor, but I said that the emperor asked me to set up a picture of Avalokitesvara to offer sacrifices to her. Only when Jin''s embroidery skills are good can this good job fall on her, but she dares to complain to the emperor." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I didn''t say that." Qin Heng pinched her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "do you dare to show off in the market with my name?"


    Chu Yue was even more aggrieved: "my concubine just wants a picture of Avalokitesvara."


    "Then you can''t talk about me." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, I''m looking forward to having a baby for both of us now. I''m dreaming about it." Chu Yue''s face stuck on his chest and said.


    "I hope so." Qin Heng said.


    There are already four princes and a princess in the palace. At present, there are also Xi Bin and Liu Guiren, Li Guiren and Jin Guiren who are pregnant. However, there are many children in the palace.


    However, there was no one she gave birth to. He wanted a child she gave birth to, whether it was a princess or a prince.


    "Does the emperor still remember that the fourth prince was pregnant when the emperor went hunting in winter last year? I think about the days of winter hunting. The emperor hunts outside and often eats meat. If I can follow me, I will be able to conceive. " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng came back to her mind. This is her purpose!He tried his best to go hunting in winter with him. Qin Heng also wanted to go with her, and his idea was the same as her.


    The fourth prince was conceived last year. If you take her out, you will be pregnant.


    But Qin Heng did not let go.


    Chu Yue raised her face to look at him and went up to kiss him. She said, "emperor, let me go, concubine I really don''t want to be separated from the emperor for so many days. "


    Although she knew that she just wanted to go hunting in winter, not that she didn''t want to be separated from him for so many days.


    Qin Heng didn''t know which tendon was pumping, so he lifted the clothes and squatted in front of her. Chu Yue knew that he wanted to carry her and walk with her. Naturally, he was not polite.


    On his back to continue to act coquettish, Qin Heng is simply carrying her in this plum garden walk, as for the loose mouth that is not loose.


    Chu Yue thought that he took the initiative to carry her just as compensation for not letting her go.


    Lost is not lost, is to hold his neck, face on his back, and then began to think of other ways.


    Next, Qin Heng was like a girl who was pursued. If the woman didn''t come at night, she would order someone to send some plum blossom branches to her in the morning.


    Many people in the palace have seen it!


    That love letter, not to mention, is in the palace, but she is able to brazen so thick to send love letters to the emperor, several letters a day.


    Each love letter has a lipstick on its name.


    Qin Heng hated the love words on the love letter. It was too numb, but he would read it twice.


    Finally, they put them in the cabinet where they kept important files, and then they didn''t respond.


    Tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. The day after tomorrow, she will leave early the day after tomorrow. If she doesn''t ask him to nod, she is afraid that she can''t follow.


    So Chu Yue bit her teeth and offered her last big move directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Qin Heng in the imperial study received a pamphlet from his shameless concubine.


    From the outside, you can''t see anything. He didn''t take it seriously. He just wondered how she could send him books like that?


    So he opened it to have a look, only one eye, just into the mouth of the royal tea Longjing directly out.


    The manager of the seal was stunned. He touched the body of the cup. The temperature just won''t burn.


    "The slave should die." He pleaded for his sins, and then he would come and clean up for Viva.


    "No, go down." Qin Heng closed the book and waved his hand.


    Manager Feng is not sure, so, but what the Lord Wansui said is what he said. After he sent the handkerchief, he took xiaoxuanzi and they all went down.


    Qin Heng cleaned it up by himself. Then he looked at the book and didn''t move it. But in the end, the book was so attractive.


    So he opened it.


    At night, he came to Weiyang palace. Chu Yue saluted and said hello to her. As a good woman, Qin Heng would definitely look at her. From the surface, he would never think that such a woman could give him something like that. Moreover, there were her notes and comments on every page.


    Qin Heng has not never seen such a thing, but her comments and notes are life-threatening.


    "On this cold day, I''d like to have some mutton and wolfberry soup tonight. Can the emperor have some?" Chu Yue asked, blinking her eyes.


    "Well." She is serious, and Qin Heng is also serious.


    So they ate some mutton and wolfberry soup together. Chu Yue liked the lamb chops very much. After eating, they came to the study to write and eat with him.


    Although it''s cold outside, the interior of Weiyang palace is very warm. There are still some charcoal fires in other palaces. However, the cost of Weiyang palace is linked to Panlong hall, which is really not saved.


    In the warm study, Qin Heng felt that he had eaten too much mutton and drank too much soup tonight. Otherwise, how could he feel a little hot and dry?


    In particular, my head could not help but think of the scene in the study described in the book.


    But the woman who is the culprit is very serious and calm in painting there, painting or water wheel.


    "What are you painting?" Qin Heng saw that she didn''t talk to him, so he had to open his mouth and read her way.


    Chu Yue said, "I''m painting a water wheel. The emperor can have a look." The water wheel is not difficult to draw. In addition, she is also prepared and takes out some other notes from the grid.


    She asked them about the Yellow willow chestnuts. It was the first time that they saw this kind of water wheel, which was not found in the Dafeng Dynasty.


    In order to be able to follow the winter hunting, Chu Yue also spelled it out.


    Qin Heng originally had some beautiful ideas, but took her to take a look at these patterns, as well as the notes on water diversion and irrigation, they were all stunned.


    "Although there are high-yield crops like sweet potato, the Dafeng Dynasty is not afraid of lack of food, but where there are those who dislike too much grain, this water wheel should be able to be used in some ways." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng takes a look at her and says, "well," just waiting for her to exchange it for Gongdong hunting.


    "The waterwheel can provide convenience for the people, but fertilizer is also the key point to increase grain production. My concubine said before that every flower of a crop depends on fertilizer. In rural areas, there are people who beat their heads for a lump of cow dung." Chu Yue continued.


    Qin Heng is very calm, saying so much is just to ask for credit.


    He still knows her very well, but let''s just spoil her tonight!


    "It''s not too early. The emperor will go back and rest earlier. I will not stay with the emperor." He just thinks so, listen to Chu Yue says.


    Qin HENGWEI Leng, he thought he had heard wrong, looked at her: "you let me go back?"


    "I''m tired." Chu Yue nodded his head, blessing a body, turned around and left.


    Qin Heng expected that she was trying to get, but he didn''t stop her. He took the painting from the wooden cart and prepared to hand it over to the craftsman and asked the craftsman to do it.


    There is also a prescription for fertilizer. I don''t know how she understands them. After reading it, he just thought that it would not taste good. However, he accepted it and planned to send someone to take it to Zhuangzi.


    However, after offering two strategies, she didn''t want to take credit or leave him, so she went back?


    Wait for him in the room.


    Qin Heng''s mouth slightly raised, but he did not intend to get used to it, so he wrote his own calligraphy, and looked like he was going to leave.


    But Weiyang palace even made a gesture of sending off the emperor, which was not meant to stay.


    He frowned and asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m tired today, so I''ll go to bed first. Please forgive me." Magpie''s face was calm, and her heart was flustered.


    But the cleverest of several maids, she did not understand what the master was thinking.


    The emperor is here. The master doesn''t even want to keep people, but also let them send them to the emperor. It seems that they really don''t want to keep people.Qin Heng snorted coldly, turned and left.


    But when she got to the gate of the palace and was about to leave Weiyang palace, the woman didn''t come out to stay.


    He''s on fire.


    Chu Yue''s house was dark, obviously she was really asleep. But somehow, she heard a faint opening voice. She suddenly looked ignorant and continued to sleep on her own.


    Then, someone went to bed, and Chu Yue looked frightened. Just as she wanted to call someone, she was covered with her mouth. Although it was dark and could not see five fingers, the familiar breath came to her face.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, and then gently patted his hand, said that he would not call.


    She still knows why to ask: "the emperor did not go back, how come back?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to get too much!" Qin Heng hummed.


    On the moon, I couldn''t help sleeping


    "It''s very brave of you to send me that kind of thing with dirty eyes during the day." Although Qin Heng choked, he still said something else.


    Chu Yue said softly, "don''t talk nonsense, my concubine sent it to you, but it''s a serious unofficial history." He began to push him: "the emperor, go to the side to rest. I''m tired. I don''t want to sleep tonight."


    "Don''t want to go hunting in winter?" Qin Heng did not move like a mountain, squinting.


    "If the emperor doesn''t let me go, I won''t go. The emperor doesn''t want to see my concubine. Why should I go to ask for trouble? It''s not sweet if you twist it Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng went to bed and said, "look at your performance."


    Chu Yue''s heart bah voice, see you can, give you a few days color began to open dye shop, right, also see me say, I don''t want to show anything!


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She got out of bed and began to wear clothes.


    Qin Heng could not help saying, "what are you doing?"


    "The bed will be given to the emperor. I will go to my study and have a rest." Chu Yue said.


    As soon as the talent turned around, Qin Heng, who got out of bed in three or two steps, threw himself into the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The next morning, Qin Heng left with satisfaction, while Chu Yue felt up until noon.


    "Go to the Chu Xiu palace and ask Jin Gui to see if the Guanyin picture I want is well embroidered." Chu Yue got up after dressing up, said.


    Huang Liu used to go to Chu Xiu palace.


    Ice leaf is to ask about winter hunting. She doesn''t know that Chu Yue, who has lost a lot of money, still feels that she has succeeded. Let''s see how proud she is.


    "Ice leaf and little chestnut will follow me tomorrow. Amber magpie, you don''t have to go. Just stay in Weiyang palace." Chu Yue said.


    Ice leaves and chestnuts should come down.


    Amber is very lost, but she also knows that the winter hunting, snow outside, she is afraid to give Miss drag, so did not say anything.


    Huang Liu, who went to Chuxiu palace, came back with the picture of Guanyin.


    In order to go hunting and playing together in winter these days, Chu Yue either invited the emperor to enjoy the plum blossom, or sent the emperor the expression of pruning plum. Although the Emperor didn''t show much, he didn''t stop him.


    Far from that, just because the emperor hasn''t been in the harem for a while, and there was the Weiyang palace in the past. With Yan Jiaojiao''s courage, she dare not not not embroider this Guanyin picture.


    Indeed, the embroidery is very good. In fact, Chu Yue doesn''t believe these things. What she does is to send work to Yan Jiaojiao to humiliate her. But now that she has finished her embroidery, she has offered it up.


    Qin Heng was also very satisfied when he heard about it. The woman is much more sensible now.


    Of course, the most sensible one was last night.


    Today is the first day of the first day of junior high school. Qin Heng gives the empress a lot of face. At noon, after taking lunch with empress Xiao, he doesn''t go back. After taking a nap here, he goes to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts. After that, he directly comes to Fengqi palace to bathe and have dinner.


    There is no government affairs recently, and he is also relatively free. Otherwise, how can he go out hunting.


    Because Qin Heng is in her Fengqi palace all day, the smile on her face has never gone down.


    At night, Qin Heng naturally stopped.


    After that, Qin Heng said, "I''m afraid it will take me some time to hunt in winter. If I have anything good I will send it to the queen."


    "Thank you very much, my wife. The emperor should be careful when he is outside. As for the harem, the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. I will take good care of the emperor." Empress Xiao said tenderly.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied: "hard queen."


    "It''s my duty." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything else, so he went to sleep with his quilt covered. Empress Xiao didn''t disturb him any more.


    The next day, with breakfast, the mighty brigade set out.


    and the whole palace has the final say.


    "This month, the nobleman had the cheek to follow her, and the Emperor didn''t let her follow!" Said zisu.


    "Let her go." Empress Xiao was reconciled by Yin and Yang last night, and the Emperor gave her a lot of face. She was in Fengqi palace all day. Since the emperor is willing to take her, please take it.


    Originally so favored, it is not bad to follow out this time.


    "It''s still a sissy." Perilla road.


    "This harem is very close to my palace. The emperor told me last night that we should not miss any of the empress''s descendants and the empress Liugui before the emperor came back." Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu couldn''t help but murmured: "Liu Guiren is from Taifu''s house. Although Taifu''s house is not as big as before, it''s also thin and dead, and the camel is bigger than the horse. If she gives birth to a dragon, then..."


    "I don''t know whether it''s the prince or the princess. I really have to worry. The purple jade palace is more worthy of attention." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The people who live in Ziyu Palace are the concubines.


    "The concubine''s stomach is really striving for success. The emperor only occasionally goes to see the eldest princess. She can carry it again when she stops there." Zisu said, but also said: "just Xi pin is in peace."


    "Is there anyone else in this palace who is safe and orderly?" Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Especially the concubines who have children and women under their knees. This time, if the next Prince is born again, it can not be underestimated at all.


    Zisu frowned slightly. Empress Xiao waved her hand and said, "the thoughts of the other side are all collected. These are the descendants of the emperor."


    She didn''t want to disappoint the emperor. Even if there was no evidence, it would only be suspicion, so she didn''t want to let the emperor down.


    But some people have already sharpened their swords. If they want to have a black hand, is there a more suitable time than the emperor is not in the palace?


    Lady Shu is making a cardan, and her nails are particularly beautiful. But the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are.


    "What''s your action, queen?" Shu Fei smelled her nails and said lightly.


    "Not yet. The queen is so calm." Said the old Mammy, squinting.


    Princess Shufei hummed: "the queen has always been like this. She has never been quiet. She is most gentle and magnanimous in front of the emperor. The emperor is not in the palace. I can''t tell what kind of black ideas she is making!"The old mother said: "Niang Niang might as well wait. Maybe Ziyu palace and Luoyu Pavilion don''t need your mother to do it?"


    Lady Shu also has this meaning, but a wait is three days, or a bit of movement have no, Shufei micro Leng way: "she this is not ready to start?"


    If you don''t do it after three days, it''s not calm. You don''t want to start.


    "It should be afraid of the emperor''s blame." Said the old mother.


    This reason is naturally believed by Princess Shu. The empress, like her, likes the emperor. It is not difficult to understand that the emperor is afraid of blaming him for dereliction of duty.


    However, she was not afraid. After all, it was not herself who was in power in the palace. Even if something happened and the tail was put away, the emperor would only blame the queen.


    "What happened to the third prince and the fourth prince?" Shu Fei light way.


    "The third prince''s side, Wen Bin''s side, the fourth Prince''s side, the imperial concubine''s guard is also tight, are not easy to start." The old mother shook her head.


    "After all, the third prince was born to Wen bin. It''s no wonder that he promised to come out of his stomach, but he was not born by imperial concubine. This is really regarded as his own?" Shufei snorted coldly.


    "Princess de can''t be born. Now the fourth Prince is her last dependence. How can she not protect it?" The old mammy squinted and said, "and


    "What?" Lady Shu looks at her.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that he agreed to die?" Old mammy squinted.


    "You mean..." Shufei was surprised to see her.


    "It''s never been good, though." The old mammy snorted.


    "That''s true. Why is there no news from the queen?" Lady Shu does not follow the way.


    "The queen has always been like this, but I''m afraid it can''t be concealed from the fourth prince." Said the old mother.


    "This hypocritical woman!" she sneered


    "Niang, the concubines of the purple jade palace have been closed since winter, but Liu Guiren of the Luoyu pavilion has occasionally gone out for a walk." Said the old mother softly.


    The lady leisurely picked up the tea cup, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Regardless of the situation in the palace, the atmosphere of the hunting ground is very good.


    This time, Chu Yue brought sweet potato noodles.


    Speaking of it, this sweet potato vermicelli has been spread in Beijing, especially the way of eating from tiaocheng, which has become one of the signature specialties of many restaurants.


    It''s cheap to buy from Tiao City, but it''s Gilded after coming to the capital. Then a bowl of sweet potato vermicelli can be sold for 30 Wen.


    A bowl of sweet potato vermicelli, even with a few pieces of meat, and some other seasonings, can be calculated at full cost, the cost is not more than 10 Wen.


    After all, how many bowls of noodles can be placed in a kilogram of noodles?


    This price has been increased several times, but I heard that the business is still quite good, and the acceptance of this sweet potato vermicelli is generally very high.


    This meeting son Chu month brought some out, together with the sweet potato.


    I came out last year. I''m afraid of eating meat. It''s very strange to come out for two days at first, but it doesn''t work in the next few days.


    For her to eat meat, she would rather eat roast sweet potato, or another bowl of sweet potato vermicelli Hu spicy soup, that taste is needless to say.


    "Little chestnut, go and play with them. You don''t have to stay here." Chu Yue gave Xiao chestnut a money bag, which was full of silver coins.


    Xiao Lizi, however, understood the meaning of her master, and the eunuch who could follow her could all speak well and have certain connections.


    Now the emperor and they are out hunting, the little eunuchs don''t have to wait on them. They all find a small tent to play with.


    At this time last year, Chu Yue also went to collect a piece. This year, it must not work.


    "Oh, I''m a little sorry. I knew they were called magpie amber and they came out together." Chu Yue looked at the chestnut and said.


    In Weiyang palace, when she was idle and bored, she would sit in the manor by herself, and then she would play with her maids in her study.


    Of course, there are people who call on the wind. If Qin Heng passes by, he will immediately report to him.


    But they didn''t come out, so they didn''t have time.


    Chu Yue didn''t go hunting with Qin Heng. If she had the physical strength in her previous life, she would not stay here in the tent, but she was not powerless.


    She couldn''t keep up with the amount of exercise, so she waited at the camp tent.


    Ice leaf asks a way: "can want to shout Shen to promise brocade to come over to pass time?"


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "forget it, let them stay."


    Jin promised and Shen promised that both of them were accompanied and served by the empress. Last year, he promised them a small promise. Naturally, he got a lot of good fortune. At that time, she and Qin Heng were still stubborn, so she didn''t care about him.


    But this year is not the same. This year she has become a real concubine of Zhalong Hougong. It is her duty to compete for favor.


    Therefore, Jin promised and Shen promised that they were both at an untimely time. Let''s go where it''s cool. Even if Qin Heng comes out to hunt, he eats too much meat and has a lot of hunting exercise. His demand is a little big. Sometimes he can''t serve him, but he can talk simply under the quilt.


    In fact, she has been out for several days, and Zhalong has been sleeping with her all night.


    In other times, she just sleeps a lot. When she comes out, Chu Yue is very relaxed. In addition, she eats well and sleeps well. She looks good.


    In order to Yu Jin promised Shen to see them, they were envious.


    Shen promised to be honest. She was a little afraid of the lady of the moon, who loved the Queen''s palace. Who didn''t know that she even dared to contradict the empress?


    She a small promise, where dare to go to challenge her, and so on by her slap to fan fly.


    But Jin promised to be very unwilling.


    However, Chu Yue in the end how much favored, she used to live with Weiyang palace is clear, even if Yan Jiaojiao in her light, are dim.


    Later, she moved out, but the Hougong is still her legend. She flattered Yan Jiaojiao in Chuxiu palace.


    But even if it is like this, brocade agrees also still unconvinced.


    Even though she is not as beautiful as she is, she is not bad looking, and she is also young. Especially this time, she was appointed by the empress to serve the emperor. How can a lady dominate the emperor?


    They''ve been out for so many days, they haven''t even been able to get a piece of the cake!


    But Jin promised that she was afraid of Chu Yue, so she didn''t dare to go alone. She tried to pull Shen and agreed to join forces against Chu Yue.


    Shen promised the weak and said, "sister Jin, don''t think so much about it. Although we are sent by the empress, the emperor dotes on Yuegui. Yuegui doesn''t even have his own tent, so he lives with the emperor. How can we serve him?"


    Yes, Chu Yue did not have her own tent. This time she came out, she was directly in a tent with Qin Heng.


    This is naturally her request, Qin Heng just looked at her, and then did not say anything to let her.


    Jin promised to see her unpromising appearance and said, "don''t you want to serve? She is a tent with the emperor, but the emperor can come and rest in our tentHer tent is also good!


    Shen promised and sighed, "sister Jin, don''t think so much about it."


    Jin promised to see that she really did not compete for favor. Naturally, she was angry and didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She turned around and left.


    Jin agreed to go, Shen promised the maid just said: "yes, why don''t you agree with Jin?"


    "What kind of holy pet is Yue GUI Ren? Dong Guifei of the former dynasty is not as good as her. If I am like this, what can I compare with her?" Shen agreed.


    Who doesn''t have a heart for love? But also have to weigh their own, there is no match with the opponent.


    As soon as Yue Guiren came out, she didn''t even have her own tent. She went to live in the emperor''s camp directly. It was obvious that she wanted to monopolize the emperor. If the emperor refuted one or two, she could still move her mind. But the Emperor didn''t say a word, and directly acquiesced to Yue Guiren''s domineering practice. What else did she have to do?


    Of course, Jin promised that if she wanted to bump into it, she would not stop her, and she was looking forward to her future. In this way, it also means that she has the opportunity, right.


    Brocade agrees naturally is not willing to the present situation.


    Now there are only three of them to follow out. There are so many concubines back to the palace. If you don''t fight for it, you will have no chance to go back to the palace!


    So she waited for the emperor in the cold wind for a long time.


    "The emperor." Jin promised that the voice was gentle and soft and sad.


    "Why wait here? It''s not cold. " Qin Heng, riding a horse, said.


    "It''s not cold for me to wait for the emperor." Brocade promised that Mingming was about to fall down. The emperor was so concerned about her, but he was as happy as beating chicken blood.


    "Go back and warm up, and have someone send you some good things later." Qin Hengdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Got a good obedient Jin promised to be helped back by the maid, the man is floating.


    Her maid was too happy.


    "Yes, the emperor really cares about you!" The maid couldn''t help being excited.


    Jin promised to shiver, but she thought she could stand another afternoon!


    The emperor, the emperor has her in his heart!


    But in the end, her body was not as durable as her fighting spirit, and her nose began to run as soon as she went back.


    But the brocade promised to give anxious bad, tightly called too doctor to come over the pulse, get the result is the body infected with cold disease.


    Jin promised to cry directly.


    Qin Heng, who comforted her casually, has already returned to the tent. Chu Yue sees his rough man and asks people to prepare hot water.


    Now the weather is outside again. If you want to take a bath, it will be too pretentious. But if you don''t take a bath and wipe your body, it must be necessary.


    If this man goes out for a while, the amount of exercise is enough. Where can he go without scrubbing his body? She''s going to have to get rid of that smell.


    Qin Heng was not happy. She sat there and saw her saying, "do you despise me?"


    "No, I don''t have time." Chu Yue comforts the way casually.


    "Hum, Guan is a liar. Do you know that Jin promised to wait for me outside all afternoon?" Qin Heng said again.


    Brocade promised to look like that to know to wait for a long time, how can he not see?


    Chu Yue nodded: "so just now I heard that Jin promised to get cold disease."


    Qin Heng stares at her, this woman won''t say a few nice words?


    "I want to have a good health and take care of the emperor. As Jin promised, I don''t know what kind of physical quality I have." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were disgusted: "don''t say it as if you think about me more!"


    "Naturally, it''s for the emperor''s sake. If I were like her, wouldn''t it infect the emperor?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t know who is going to have a tent with me. I''m also bold enough to ask for such an excessive request." Qin Heng continued to dislike.


    Chu Yue all by him, and then as coax son, hot water came in, first to wipe his face, and then give him take off the coat, let him wipe.


    Of course, it''s all her own service.


    It''s probably that after eating too much meat these days, Qin Heng''s anger could not be suppressed. Chu Yue knew that he would open up to serve the boss again tonight, so the good man did the best to send the Buddha to the West and threw him several winks.


    After receiving the hint, Qin Heng doesn''t care about not going out and waiting for him to come back.


    Chu Yue was afraid that she would not be able to resist at night, so most of her meals were vegetarian. Sweet potato vermicelli were the staple food, bean sprouts were side dishes, and sweet potato cakes. Of course, there was also a plate of delicious roast meat and venison.


    Today, I have hunted several deer. The deer meat must be eaten.


    Qin Heng was stunned when he saw these things. However, with a word of conscience, the man is actually very well fed. Even if he saw these, he didn''t say anything about how she arranged for him to eat.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied. Of course, she doesn''t know. Qin Heng has been eating meat for several days. It''s good to improve the food.


    "Eat more." Qin Heng ate it himself and gave her a chopstick meat.


    Chuyue means to eat some, and then the rest of the sweet potato noodles, bean sprouts, as well as a plate of sweet potato cake and a plate of barbecue, all into his stomach, this meal can withstand the amount of Chu Yue a day.


    Chu Yue asked about hunting today.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood, so he told her that the deep mountain where he hunted today was very good. Naturally, the harvest was also good. It was a pity that he did not meet a black bear.


    Otherwise, there will be bear''s paws to eat, and his father likes it very much.


    Chu Yue came to write with Qin Heng after eating.


    At this time, a report came from outside, and Qin Heng let in.


    Manager Feng came in and told the story that Qin Xuan had sent two skinny horses.


    Qin Heng did not say anything, Chu Yue couldn''t help saying: "send it back to the king of Qin, the emperor can''t use it!"


    Qin Heng looked at the woman around him and said, "you are more and more bold, even if you decide to do it for me?"


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor misunderstood me. My concubine is for the emperor''s sake. The emperor is out hunting. Don''t be misled by beauty. Otherwise, it''s putting the cart before the horse."


    Manager Qin will be sent out a look.


    "Next time the emperor refuses, I will not be so bold again." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Heng just glanced at her, then continued to write his own words, did not speak, Chu Yue also began to busy himself.


    Recently, she has begun to write the second chapter of Qi refining in the biography of Nun Xiuxian.


    The response of the first chapter of Qi refining is very good. It''s a new world after all. Especially those immortal cultivation levels, magic weapons and adventures, all kinds of monsters and pills, which she wrote, really opened up a new world for everyone.After several editions have been printed, they are still sold as usual. The first chapter of a refining machine has already earned as much as 2000 Liang.


    However, this is still based on the division of Wang Yuanxun. She and he jointly set up a study room and sold her "fan NV".


    But this time only two thousand taels, or because of lack of preparation, because did not expect to be so popular.


    Even if there are several additional editions, piracy is rampant outside. At this time, there is no copyright statement, so the profits are just distributed a lot.


    However, the one who was urged to go to her study was to urge her to publish the second part of "the woman".


    Since there is a profit to make, and I have nothing to do, then the money can be made naturally.


    Holding a charcoal pen, I wrote happily there.


    Qin Heng wrote a few words, and seeing her writing there, he naturally knew what the woman was writing.


    Originally, it was written from the perspective of "every woman", but in the end, all the princes and young masters in the capital could not agree with each other.


    Although I still dislike it as a girl, I''m still soft hearted. I should see the treasure go up to upgrade and enhance my strength!


    These were all written by the readers when they received the letters.


    Qin Heng saw it on the desk in her room when she was idle and bored.


    Qin Heng also looked at it again, but he had to admit that although this was irrelevant, it was very fascinating. It was no wonder that he could make money. At the same time, he didn''t understand that there were so many strange ideas in this woman''s head?


    Qin Heng stopped writing. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, he said, "write it. I''ll go and see Shen promise."


    Chu Yue was just when inspiration broke out, waving her hand and saying, "come back early."


    This is a dispensable attitude, but Qin Heng was angry, decided not to come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Chu Yue came to the village with ice leaves and naturally saw Qin Xuan.


    Here in Chu Yue, there are three levels of slag man, and Qin Xuan is the most inferior one.


    It''s disgusting to steal someone''s daughter-in-law and to be a good friend, and to send a woman to make friends.


    And knowing that she followed her, she also sent a lean horse to Zhalong. What does he mean?


    Originally thought of the past, Qin Heng also did not accept, so she did not put eye medicine, but this will he dare to come up, that Chu Yue is not polite!


    "What is your Highness the king of Qin doing?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Xuan''s heart beat faster when she looked at her eyes. She couldn''t help looking around, and then he looked at Bing Ye.


    "Bingye is my man. His highness, the king of Qin, has something to say." Chu Yue looked at him bitterly.


    Qin Xuan pursed his lips and said, "how are you doing in the palace?"


    Chu Yuexin said that you are really forgetful. How did we two tear our faces last time? Did you forget it and asked me if I had a good time?


    However, the predecessors hope you have a bad life, so that he will have that kind of complacency and Schadenfreude, and in turn, compassion and hypocrisy to comfort you.


    Of course, Chu Yue would not say that she had a bad life. Who in the capital did not know that she was favored by the Empress Dowager.


    She just looked a little bleak and melancholy: "the days in the palace are no better than those in the backyard where you can''t see people for a year."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little happy. She Although she was cruel to herself, she still remembered that he was her former husband.


    "What are you doing here?" However, when facing Chu Jia, Qin Xuan dared to stretch out his wolf claws, but he did not dare to Chu Yue.


    "Come to the farmhouse and have a look. What refreshing snacks are there? I''m going to buy some to eat back." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Let''s go. It happens that the king has eaten too much meat." Qin Xuan said.


    Chu Yue has taken it, OK? This scum man really can''t hear that she is digging a hole for him, or is he so confident in his charm?


    Originally, she just wanted to buy some, but since there was such a free coolie, Chu Yue was not polite. She directly ordered two jars of pickled vegetables from a farmer''s grandmother.


    He gave his grandmother a small piece of silver and ordered Qin Xuanji to move it back.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the ice leaves and wanted to ask them to move them. Chu Yue said, "if the king of Qin doesn''t want to, that''s all."


    What else could Qin Xuan say? He had to move back.


    When he returned to the camp, he took the flavor of sauerkraut on his body. Chu Yue told Lu Yuchu, "make some pickled cabbage dumplings and steamed buns tonight."


    "You can rest assured." Lu Yuchu should be under.


    Chu Yue ignored Qin Xuan and went back with ice leaves.


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth, but this side is not outside. Naturally, we should pay attention to posture and distance.


    Although she knew that she deliberately asked him to move the pickled cabbage jar, she also knew that her anger had not gone up to now.


    Now remember, isn''t it clear what that means?


    At such a thought, Qin Xuan was in a good mood and went back.


    When Qin Heng came back in the evening, he naturally listened to the dark guards tell the story again.


    Then Chu Yue saw that the slag dragon''s face was dark. Seeing him like this, Chu Yue sneered at him and let you be a slag man!


    Naturally, he splashed the dirty water on Qin Xuan: "there is a clear distinction between my concubine and him. There is no affection at all. What old love is unforgettable, not to mention. Today, I was going to buy pickled vegetables and bring you pickled cabbage buns and pickled vegetable dumplings to eat. However, he accidentally found him painting there, and then he would follow my concubine."


    "Do you want to refuse or welcome him?" Qin Heng stared at her with a black face.


    "If I don''t want to refuse to meet him, how can I know that he still dare to think about his uncle''s woman? It''s really bold." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I think it''s you who are bold!" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue naturally came to a close embrace and held high. Qin Heng''s face was still not so good. Any woman who was missed by his nephew would not be in a good mood.


    That night, Chu Yue was cleaned up by Qin Heng. Then the next morning, Chu Yue heard that Qin Xuan had already gone back.


    Don''t ask all know, must be his emperor uncle to drive away.


    "He has gone back, but the king of Jin has not returned. It is very dangerous." Chu Yue drinks yogurt, while writing his own "fan NV" side said.


    Ice leaf corner of mouth smoked: "Jin princess is pregnant now, should dare not go out."


    "Then you look down on her." Chu Yue laughed.


    What else can Chu Jia not do?


    And she was not wrong. Qin Xuan was driven back to Beijing and refused to be accompanied by him. His mood was also depressed. Although he was driven back, he naturally could not say that.I wrote to chujia and said that I really miss her. So I came back early. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I hope she can come out to see her.


    Chu Jia''s stomach is really not small, but she stayed in the Jin palace is really too boring.


    Now that I have received Qin Xuan''s letter, where can I bear it?


    She came to the backyard to greet the old princess Jin, and secretly wanted to let her give her the ginseng plant that she had been rewarded by the emperor last time.


    Old Jin princess''s things only she gives or does not give, where has she come to ask for share?


    Especially after the woman was pregnant, she did it every day. It was either the pain or the acid that made the whole dynasty pregnant.


    According to the old king and Princess Jin, it should be cleaned up.


    But her son was bewitched by her and coaxed her as if she were a sweetheart. He promised to satisfy all his requirements, and in turn advised her that his princess was not easy to conceive.


    Old Jin''s princess was so angry that her liver ached. She was not a good wife. She took her son''s heart for granted. How could she be satisfied?


    So this ginseng plant is out of the question.


    Chu Jia wiped her tears and said, "isn''t it for her aunt and niece? She is just a commoner, but mine is a legitimate one


    Old Jin princess is going to be angry. What''s the matter? She can''t decide who to give her things, right?


    But before she yelled, Chu Jia wiped her tears and left. Before a while, she heard that Princess Chu had gone back to her mother''s house.


    "This This disgraceful thing The old Jin princess was very angry.


    She went back to her mother''s home again. She went back to her mother''s home again. She was told by Yue GUI Ren that she had settled down a lot. She started again soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    If the old Jin princess is not self-restraint, she would like to write a letter to ask the Chu Xiangye. How does this teach her daughter?


    Chu Xiangye didn''t need to be questioned by her. This meeting son was at home. When he heard his daughter coming back, he asked subconsciously.


    Chujia looked aggrieved: "Dad, you wish your daughter would never come back again, would you? When the elder sister came back last time, you came to visit every day. Jia''er knew that in her father''s heart, Jia''er could not compare with elder sister''s! "


    She said, then covered her face sobbing, as if crying back to the room.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t help saying, "master, Jia''er seldom comes back. How can you say that about Jia''er?"


    She knew that the stepdaughter was so wonderful that she was now in favor of the harem. The master wanted to remember very much, but she couldn''t say that about her daughter.


    Chu Xiangye didn''t say anything about it. He was accused by their mother and daughter. He said straightforwardly: "what did I say? Isn''t Jia''er coming back often enough? Every day, she came back crying. How do people think of the Jin palace? Would you be happy to be your daughter-in-law? "


    Mrs. Chu choked and couldn''t speak, so she had to start to wipe her tears: "is the master now even my concubine begin to dislike?"


    Chu Xiangye said: "you go and ask Jia''er what''s going on. With a big belly, don''t run around in this weather."


    Mrs. Chu came to see her daughter. As for Mr. Chu, it was really melancholy.


    This time, when the emperor went hunting, his daughter also followed him. I heard that the emperor sent someone to send back the prey. However, the Yongle Marquis house got a lot of rewards, but none of the Chu Xiangfu did.


    There are also Taifu''s house. I don''t know when it started. It''s very close to Yongle Hou''s house.


    And these should have been the honor of his Chu Xiangfu.


    Regardless of the state of mind of Chu Xiangye, Mrs. Chu is comforting her daughter. When her daughter is so big, she will naturally become a little more angry. This is a matter of course.


    "Niang, does my father dislike me now?" Chu Jia wiped her tears.


    "Where is this? How much does your father hurt you? Can you count it in your heart?" Said Mrs. Chu.


    Although it is quite helpless for his master to be in the stepdaughter''s mind now, but there is no way. After all, the stepdaughter is really striving for more.


    If it comes from the Chu Xiangfu, it will certainly rise. You can see the grand situation of Yongle Houfu.


    In particular, Jiangxia, one job after another, when the Grand Canal''s errands are settled, it''s estimated that they will all be mentioned.


    This year, her son-in-law also asked for a job through the relationship of the family, but it was not so bad that she could not compare with Jiang Xia''s.


    All in all, my own daughter didn''t get into the palace. Otherwise, where would the stepdaughter get the favor now?


    "But how did you come back in such a cold day? It''s freezing outside. How dangerous is it? " "You don''t know, mother. I just want to ask my mother-in-law for a ginseng plant. I want to keep it for the time when I have a baby. I hear people say that it hurts very much. I''m afraid, but I didn''t expect that she not only refused to give it to me, but also humiliated me again!"


    Chu Fu was so angry that she said that her daughter would not come back home for no reason. She quickly comforted her: "there is another plant in our family. It was sent by others. It''s enough years. Tomorrow, the king of Jin will come to pick you up. You can take it back."


    At night, Chu Jia quietly went out of the chuxiangfu by the back door, and then got on the carriage and came all the way to the familiar and remote restaurant.


    Sure enough, the whole restaurant is empty. It is announced that it will not open tonight.


    Chujia was welcomed in and came all the way to the room. Before knocking, Qin Xuan opened the door.


    "Jia''er!" Naturally, Qin Xuan was overjoyed.


    Chujia is also very tender: "Lord, long time no see."


    Since the last time by Chu Yue in the past to stir up a time, said that a thrilling words, she has not dared to come out again.


    How long haven''t you met Qin Xuan?


    That night, Chu Jia naturally left behind to talk nonsense with Qin Xuan.


    The next morning, before dawn, Chu Jia was personally sent back by Qin Xuan. The two stayed in the carriage for a long time, and then they said goodbye.


    This side of the hunting ground.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t witness it, she still guessed that there was no difference between them.


    Qin Heng obviously valued Qin Huan''s nephew more than Qin Xuan, and asked him to come here for a meal of meat.


    However, Chu Yue thought that the king of Jin was a little green on his head, but he didn''t hint. He took a foot of green silk and asked the king of Jin if the silk was good-looking?


    The king of Jin replied that the ground was regular. Chu Yueting wanted to give him the silk and satin, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Let me have some wine tonight?" Chu Yue asked Bing ye to put away the green silk and looked at Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng said: "let the dining room prepare yogurt for you."Chu Yue wailed. Last time, she was mean. In order not to let him drink, she told him that she had seen a folk prescription in the folk. If she wanted to give birth to the most intelligent children, she had to stop drinking.


    He even listened to it. Now he doesn''t drink any more. Of course, she is not allowed to drink, even fruit wine.


    So now all drinks are replaced by yogurt.


    "This time, there should be good news." Qin Heng held her in his arms, touched her stomach and said.


    Chu Yue is a little guilty, and she doesn''t know whether the pregnancy is successful or not.


    In addition to the problem of pregnancy, Chu Yue had a very relaxed and happy life this time.


    Naturally, I don''t know, this will give birth to a thrilling thing in the uterus.


    In the falling rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu was lying in bed, pale.


    This meeting son already took the tocolysis medicine, the situation is more stable.


    The virtuous imperial concubine came, spruce is tight to welcome her in.


    "Thank you very much this time." Liu Zhishu lies on the bed and says.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sees her so to say: "this palace still thought this stomach you are unable to keep, did not expect to be able to stabilize."


    Although the words were hard to hear, Liu Zhishu laughed: "if the virtuous imperial concubine''s empress is slow, I''m afraid the concubine''s fetus will really be unable to keep."


    "I''d like to thank the virtuous concubine and the virtuous concubine!" Spruce kowtowed to the imperial concubine.


    God knows how dangerous this is?


    When she went for a walk in the imperial garden with her noble family members, she ran into the eldest prince alone, so she went to ask her. The prince said that she was hiding from cats and cats, but it seems that there are no people in Qingli palace.


    Although Liu Zhishu also felt different, but after her pregnancy, her mother''s hair was very big. Seeing that the eldest prince was very cute, she also moved compassion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    As soon as spruce picked up the prince and planned to go to Qingli palace, a cheering voice came out.


    Spruce was in a panic. He slipped under his feet and fell down with the prince. The prince was scared to tears on the spot.


    The lady was a red man beside lady Shufei, and she was also a burly one. She rushed over directly and hit her noble person. At that time, her face turned white.


    However, the people in Qingli palace stopped them from going to the doctor and asked them to give an explanation.


    If it wasn''t for the virtuous concubine, I''m afraid the children of her noble family would not be able to protect!


    So the spruce''s head fell willingly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t stand this set, wave hand way: "OK, get up, this palace also is just passing by, casually matter."


    It was a long time ago that she didn''t deal with Shufei. She always knew that the means of Shufei was not clean, but she didn''t see it. This time, she would not stand by.


    However, Liu Zhishu did not specially help Liu Zhishu. After all, Liu Zhishu made friends with Chu Yue, who she hated the most. The two people were not separated from Meng Meng''s focus, which was very eye-catching.


    But at the end of the day, children are innocent.


    "What does the empress say?" Liu Zhishu turns.


    "The empress is very angry, too." Xianfei said: "but this time you, the maidservant, conspired against the prince, and was seen by so many people. The evidence is conclusive. They accidentally bumped into you, and they are just eager to protect the prince."


    Spruce gnawed his teeth and said, "I have no intention of harming the eldest prince, but my feet are slippery. But I also protect him and let him fall on me!"


    "Now what''s the use of saying this? You''ve fallen the prince, and the people of Qingli Palace are anxious to get justice for the prince, so they lose their sense and stop them from leaving." Said the princess.


    "The eldest prince is all right. But if it wasn''t for the virtuous imperial concubine and empress, my noble family almost lost the Dragon heir. Moreover, the maids and maids went to see it afterwards. It was not supposed to have ice in that place. It was only when the people poured water on it that the ice was formed. The servant stepped on it carelessly and then his feet were slippery." Spruce Road.


    The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand and said, "it''s useless to tell this palace. Your noble family almost lost the Dragon heir. Yes, the eldest prince is also shocked. According to the Queen''s wishes, this matter will wait for the emperor to come back."


    "But this is clearly Qingli palace..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Zhishu: "spruce, don''t talk nonsense."


    When spruce looks at her family''s dignitaries wrongly, her eyes are light, and she knows what they mean. She has to suppress this tone.


    "Don''t think so much about the others. Have a good rest." The virtuous imperial concubine said and got up.


    "Spruce, send the virtuous lady." Liu Zhishu said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine left from the falling rain Pavilion, and the news naturally spread to Qingli palace.


    The old Mammy''s eyes were stern and said, "it''s only a short time before Liu GUI''s stomach can''t be saved, but she doesn''t want to ask the virtuous imperial concubine to be killed halfway!"


    Shu Fei''s fingernails were almost cut off: "the virtuous concubine is such a bitch. Up to now, she still dares to damage the affairs of this palace!"


    "But it''s already here. My mother should be on guard earlier." Said the old mother.


    Shu Fei restrained her anger and sneered coldly: "the eldest prince of our palace has been so frightened that I haven''t found her to settle accounts. How can she stay?"


    "I''m afraid the queen won''t stand on the side of Qingli palace." Said the old mother.


    "She won''t stand on the side of Qingli palace, but she won''t go to Liugui, Taifu house. It''s not a small family." Shu Fei sneered.


    "When the emperor comes back, the empress must strike first." The old mother whispered.


    This does not need her to say much, Shu Fei turns way: "big prince how?"


    "I''m a little surprised, but it''s not a big problem. Now I''m asleep. I don''t have to worry about it." Said the old mother.


    Fengqi palace.


    Purple perilla sent a cup of fresh tea, said: "this lady can be really bold, even openly to Liu Guiren!"


    "She is not obvious. You can see how many preparations she has made. If we really investigate, we can''t convict her." Empress Xiao took the tea and said coldly.


    "It''s also Liu GUI''s great life. The virtuous imperial concubine just passed by. Otherwise, no one can save her this time." Zisu said, "well, the virtuous concubine is really a maid. I don''t know how to say it. Isn''t it impossible for her and the lady Yue? The relationship between Liu Guiren and Yue Guiren is so good, but she is willing to help Liu Guiren. "


    "It is not for nothing that the Emperor gave her the word" virtuous. " Empress Xiao said with a smile: "although this virtuous imperial concubine has a straight temper, she is better than that she can''t play those shady tricks. She looks good, but so far the Emperor just doesn''t like to go."


    "When I was in Qianfu, I was also favored." Said zisu.


    "For a while, I didn''t visit her again soon after." Queen Shaw road.


    Zisu didn''t say anything. She turned to Qingli palace and said, "this time, I''m afraid the virtuous imperial concubine intervened. I''m afraid that''s where we''ll hate the virtuous imperial concubine.""How about remembering hatred? Now that the imperial concubine is sitting on the cold bench, she can''t get any benefit from her hand. She has to swallow it by herself." Empress Xiao took a sip of flower tea and was in a good mood.


    At this time, the emperor, who had been out hunting for about ten days, would come back.


    Empress Xiao made the palace people prepare.


    The hunting ground is going home.


    This year''s harvest is a little bit worse than last year. Last year, he beat a lot of bear''s paws. This year, he failed to get a bear''s paw. Qin Heng specially went over mountains and mountains to see it and entered the deep mountains.


    But still no, it was a yellow tiger.


    Qin Heng was shot dead with an arrow, which penetrated the two ears of the yellow spot tiger. Chu Yue heard Xiao xuanzi come back and say that the tiger was killed on the spot.


    You can imagine the power of this arrow. You have to go to the training ground every day to strengthen your body. This is really extraordinary.


    Chu Yue also appreciated one of the colorful tigers. It must be more than two meters. It''s a typical adult tiger.


    This tiger is also famous among the mountains and has eaten many hunters.


    Since fighting such a tiger, Qin Heng has found that his women look at him with a kind of hero worship, which is very useful.


    "I didn''t find this tiger last year, but this year it''s a good year. Instead of meeting the bear''s paw, I''ll make you a tiger skin blanket." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said nothing about it, jumped up on the spot and hugged him for several times.


    Qin Heng was worried that she would fall down and put her hands on her. He said, "nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In fact, Chu Yue didn''t have much activity on this trip. The main reason is that Qin Heng has some freedom. He goes hunting every day. You don''t have to ask. You know, he is also very cruel in the palace.


    Although Chu Yue went to stay in the camp, but this is also going out.


    Put aside a life, the people of the city of mahjong go to Xiamen to travel to call friends, in the past to open a room together to play mahjong for a few days, come back said to travel.


    That''s almost the same thing.


    It''s time to go out and get some air.


    But also did not expect, this time back to the palace, unexpectedly heard Liu Zhishu children almost no news.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "It''s not clear to the maids and maids. Spruce said that the Qingli palace wanted to kill Liu Guiren''s children, but Qingli Palace said that Liu Guiren intended to murder the eldest prince. The eldest prince is now ill, which is said to be frightening. As for Liu Guiren, his stomach has stabilized. " Said the magpie very succinctly.


    Liu Zhishu will frame the prince?


    Chu Yue scoffed, but she didn''t believe the first one. If Liu Zhishu had the heart of competing for favor, it would start with the eldest prince. Maybe it can be said that she made a famous teacher. But Liu Zhishu is a muddle along mentality. Will she hurt the prince? What''s the picture?


    Chu Yue cleaned up a little and came to the rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu is still inconvenient to get out of bed. Naturally, she wants to stay in bed and have a good rest. Seeing her coming, she wants to get up, but is pressed back by Chu Yue.


    Liu Zhishu said: "I have nothing here. I don''t need to come back to the palace. Go back and have a rest first."


    "I''m not tired, but the emperor will give you justice." Chu Yue sat by the bed and saw that her face was not so pale, so she said.


    Liu Zhishu said: "I just heard that lady Shu has gone to see the emperor?"


    "She''s just trying to tell the villains first." Chu Yue sneered at the way.


    She has seen lady Shufei. She is a cruel lord with black hands. She looks at her fiercely in front of her. She wants to get rid of it quickly. At that time, she didn''t officially enter the palace. Isn''t she attacking her Yongle Houfu?


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I stopped.


    But obviously, this time Liu Zhishu is pregnant, which is also in the way of her eyes.


    "That''s how you trust me?" Liu Zhishu chuckled.


    Chu Yue white her one eye, but turn to look at spruce, way: "tell me the past." She has to know the context to speak.


    Spruce is so grateful that she still believes in her family.


    He told the story over and over again. At last, he said anxiously: "at that time, the great prince fell on the maid. He was absolutely not hurt. But I don''t know how. He was fine before, but now he is ill. Qingli Palace said that he was scared."


    Children''s resistance is not as good as adults, adults get sick once or twice a year, which is normal, let alone children.


    But now this is the excuse for lady Shu to attack Liu Zhishu.


    Chu Yue is not entangled in this matter, waiting to find Qin Heng.


    Lady Shufei has complained in Fengqi palace. Qin Heng is here.


    "Emperor, you have to be the master of this matter for your concubine. Liu Guiren, relying on the Dragon heir in his belly and relying on his pet to commit murder, has committed such a murderous act against the prince. It''s absolutely unforgivable!" Said the lady.


    "How is the Prince now?" Qin Heng asked.


    "The eldest prince doesn''t sneeze every day. How good is his health. This time he was murdered by Liu GUI Ren. How many days have he been ill? I can''t eat any food. The whole person is tired. The emperor will know when he goes to see it. He is digging the heart of his concubine! " She said, wiping her tears.


    "Lady Shu, the Dragon heir in Liu Guiren''s belly almost killed your people. Liu Guiren didn''t say anything, so you came to the emperor and cried like this? Before you say this, should you explain to the emperor about bumping into Liu Guiren and stopping him from asking for a grand doctor? " Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Qin Shuheng takes a look.


    "Empress, my concubine has ordered people to torture them severely, but they are also very anxious. Liu Guiren''s maidservant, holding the prince in her arms, pretended to be slippery and went straight up to the ground. They are all serving the emperor. How can they not be in a hurry? In her panic, she bumped into Liu Guiren. As for the saying that she deliberately stopped Liu Guiren, I didn''t recognize it. Her wife said that she was just passing by. Liu Guiren clearly intended to murder the prince. She could not see it, so she pretended to have a stomachache and shirked the responsibility. " Said the lady.


    "But the doctor confirmed that Liu Guiren did move the fetal gas, and if it was a little slower, Longsi would not be able to keep it." Empress Xiao took a look at her, then got up again, and said to Qin Hengfu, "this matter of the Imperial Palace should be the duty of my concubine, but this matter is about the great prince, and there is also the Dragon heir in the belly of Liu Guiren. So I wait for the emperor to come back."


    Qin Heng said: "I know the Queen''s heart." Said to see to the lady: "this matter I will investigate well, you go back first."Princess Shu said with red eyes: "during the period when the eldest prince is sleeping, he is called the father emperor in his dream. Can the emperor go to see him?"


    "Concubine Shu, the emperor has just returned to the palace today. He is very tired. Before he has a rest, you have found so many things to annoy the emperor. Moreover, we have asked the imperial doctor, who said that the eldest prince is stable. Let the emperor rest for one night, and then go to see him tomorrow." Said queen Xiao.


    "I will go tomorrow." Qin Heng looks at Shu Fei.


    Lady Shu looked at the queen, and then she gave Qin Hengfu a blessing and was held back.


    Back to Qingli palace, lady Shufei''s face became gloomy, the queen this bitch!


    "Madam, can the emperor believe in Qingli palace?" Said the old mother.


    "The emperor naturally believes in this palace. The eldest prince of this palace is still sick now! But the empress is so. This is a show that she wants to see a good play in this palace! " Shufei said coldly.


    "Would you like to send a message outside the palace?" The old mother lowered her voice.


    "Deliver!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    Here in Fengqi palace, empress Xiao looked concerned and said, "emperor, can you rest in Fengqi palace tonight?"


    Qin Heng nodded. This time there were so many things going on in the palace. He was also worried.


    Empress Xiao was naturally happy and asked people to prepare.


    The news spread that the emperor would rest in Fengqi palace tonight.


    Chu Yue, who had returned to Weiyang palace, turned her lips after hearing it.


    Slag dragon is slag dragon. As soon as she comes back, she will find a woman.


    But I don''t know that Qin Heng and empress Xiao are just sleeping on the quilt tonight. The couple just talked for a while.


    Qin Heng didn''t mean that, but empress Xiao also understood that the emperor was tired today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Knowing that the emperor was resting in Fengqi palace, she also knew that she had no chance to ask today, but the next day Chu Yue asked magpie to send a message and asked the emperor to come to Weiyang palace for lunch.


    Naturally, it''s a matter of course.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Why has it nothing to do with my concubine? Liu Guiren has a good relationship with my concubine. I naturally believe in her. Otherwise, I can still believe the lady lady who once falsely accused Yongle Hou''s house of treason. " Chu Yue said.


    "The eldest prince has been thrown down and is still ill." Qin Heng said.


    "Yunzhi said that she was protecting the eldest prince at that time, and the eldest prince also fell on her. In this cold day, she was dressed a lot. Even if the eldest prince was a young man, he would be a great man. How could he be scared to be seriously ill? What will happen after that? " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng slightly frowned and gave her a look: "the big prince is still small now."


    "Yes, I''m still young, so it''s no big deal if I get sick once in a while, but lady Shufei is always struggling for this reason." Chu Yue said.


    "The eldest prince is ill. Don''t you think it''s a big deal?" Qin Heng couldn''t help it. His face was heavy.


    Magpie amber yellow willow a few facial expressions all turn white, tight to give their noble person wink.


    Chu Yue frowned slightly and said, "I don''t mean that, but the emperor still needs to find out."


    Qin Heng snorted, turned and went back.


    But the battle between Liu Zhishu and Shu Fei finally won, and Liu Zhishu was banned for a month.


    Shu Fei, the evil spirit, has become a victim, appearing as a winner, while Liu Zhishu, the victim, has become the fault party.


    This result comes, Chu Yue almost blew up!


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s a foregone conclusion now. It''s useless for you to go to the emperor again, but it''s just for nothing to make the emperor unhappy." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue took a deep breath and came to the rain pavilion to read Liu Zhishu.


    Spruce''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Let the masters speak." Magpie and amber were afraid that Chu Yue would say something rash, so they pulled the spruce down.


    Chu Yue''s face was not good.


    On the contrary, it was Liu Zhishu''s own. Seeing her smile, she said, "what''s this look like?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. It''s just incompetent to let you carry the black pot at last!" Chu Yue couldn''t help but curse.


    Liu Zhishu was pregnant. She had the symptoms of vomiting and pregnancy. She liked to eat sour and was hurt by the concubine. Now, Qin Heng didn''t want to be fair. On the contrary, he banned Liu Zhishu''s feet.


    Scum man!


    "You can''t blame the emperor for this." Liu Zhishu shook his head.


    "I don''t blame him or who?" Chu Yue said.


    "I got a letter from my house." Liu Zhishu said in a soft voice: "there was an official saying something in the previous dynasty. Moreover, the evidence of this matter is conclusive. The eldest prince indeed fell from the hands of spruce, and the imperial doctor also confirmed that the eldest prince was ill."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s because of falling ill or how the ice that spruce stepped on came from.


    What''s important is that it''s almost over.


    "Concubine Shu''s grandfather was a Hushi general. Although he was below the general of Murong, he had a high position and a heavy army in his hands. His prestige in the army was even more than that of the general Murong." Liu Zhishu said slowly.


    Chu Yue frowned.


    "The emperor''s policy is the emperor''s move. If the emperor really punishes lady Shu for my sake, it would be outrageous. Therefore, you must not be angry with the emperor for my business." Liu Zhishu looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue looked at her with some admiration: "your heart..."


    Don''t say that she can''t do it all her life, and she can''t do it after 800 years of practice. What she pursues is always the one who makes her unhappy and makes anyone unhappy on the spot. If she can''t stay overnight, she will never stay!


    Back from the falling rain Pavilion, Chu Yue is waiting for Qin Heng.


    However, after waiting for a day, until the night, Qin Heng didn''t come over and stopped at Panlong hall.


    When Chu Yue came to Fengqi palace the next morning to greet her, she ran into a lady.


    Concubine Shu can also know that Chu Yue has been helping Liu Zhishu these days. She has been blowing wind in the emperor''s ear. Naturally, she won''t give her a good face.


    "Lady lady, is the eldest prince better?" After empress Xiao was held up and all the concubines said hello, Chu Yue looked at Shu Fei.


    "Recovered a little." Concubine Shu also looked at empress Xiao, which just encouraged her.


    "The lady of Lady Shu should take good care of the eldest prince. They say that the eldest prince will look after him when he is three years old. Now the eldest prince is almost three years old. If he falls down, he will be seriously ill. If he sees the heaven, he will ask the Imperial physician to go. That''s a lot of courage." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lady Shu glanced at her.


    "What can I mean, concubines? On a snowy day, a group of inferior dogs and slaves were playing hide and seek with the eldest prince, but they were neglecting their duties. They didn''t know where to go to eat melon seeds. They left the eldest prince alone in the imperial garden, and their hands and feet were cold. Liugui people were pregnant and full of maternal love. They knew that there was a ghost, but they were still moved with compassion. They wanted to ask the slaves to take the prince to Qingli palace It''s a big joke to kill the prince! " Chu Yue sneered at the way.Imperial concubine, imperial concubine, and his concubines all looked at her, but she was torn in public.


    Shu Fei''s face was naturally gloomy to the extreme, and said coldly: "the lady of the month is questioning the emperor''s decision?"


    "The emperor is wise, my concubines don''t dare to do so. However, this world has many difficulties for our women. There are always people who want to stand up and say a fair word. What''s the matter? Does the lady think that the concubine is wrong?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    "You are just a noble person. Do you dare to talk to this palace like this?" Shu Fei stares at her way.


    "I''m afraid, but I didn''t say anything. On a snowy day, the prince was wearing too much, and the ground was covered with snow. I fell on the maid again, which scared me sick. This courage is smaller than the eldest princess of the bride''s wife. Last time the eldest princess was playing shuttlecock over there, the shuttlecock accidentally hit her head. She was like nobody else." Chu Yue said.


    "You dare to slander the prince!" The lady clapped up and cried angrily.


    "Lady Shu." Empress Xiao gave her a faint glance.


    "Lady Shufei really likes to put on a hat. What''s the truth? Isn''t the eldest prince so sick that he can''t get out of bed? It''s not my concubine who said that this time when I went out hunting with the emperor, the emperor shot a man eating tiger with one arrow. Not to say, the eldest prince was as brave and powerful as the emperor, but I was scared to be like this when I fell down. I was really disappointed! " Chu Yue looked at Shu Fei and said, "I don''t know what the emperor thinks there."


    This is like a heavy blow on the heart of Lady Shu.


    "Empress empress, is it possible for you to make a speech in Fengqi palace?" Lady Shu cut Chu Yue fiercely and looked at empress Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said, "the noble man of the moon is really serious. The great prince is still young."


    Just like this, there is no other.


    Although empress Xiao still did not like Chu Yue, she could not be more happy with her stick and gun.


    Does not Shu Fei say that the eldest prince is too scared to get out of bed every day? These two or three days go by and annoy the emperor every day. There is also the front court there. He Fu dare to encourage his subordinates to point out that the emperor''s palace is not peaceful.


    What does that mean? Say she is incompetent!


    Who has a clear eye? What''s wrong with this? From the beginning to the end, they are all making up and acting by themselves!


    Naturally, lady Shu didn''t expect the empress. She looked at the moon of Chu and said, "we all know that Yuegui and Liugui have a lot of friendship. Now it seems that it is really so."


    "It''s natural. I can''t see what''s in the gutter. What I like most is walking with Liu Guiren. I never worry about being stabbed in the back, right?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Empress, if this palace is not well, she will go back first." Lady Shu can''t stay any longer. If she stays on, she will go directly to slap the maid and get up to salute empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao smiles and nods. The look of Lady Shu looking at Chu Yue before she leaves is really with a knife.


    Chu Yue didn''t even pay attention to her.


    As soon as Shu Fei left, others looked at Chu Yue.


    All of a sudden, the two men really had a big feud.


    Without lady Shu, I stayed here for a while and then all of them were scattered.


    Empress Xiao was supported back to the back hall. Zisu said, "this month, you can be really arrogant. On the position, she is two grades lower than lady Shu. How dare you talk like that."


    "This time when we went hunting with the emperor, Shen promised to work hard with Jin. In the end, they couldn''t even share a mouthful of soup. But she could have a tent with the emperor. Do you think she dare to talk to Princess Shu like that?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "Then she is bold, too!" Said zisu.


    Isn''t empress Xiao daring to say that Liu Guiren is arrogant because she is spoiled. She knows that Liu Guiren is in favor. However, this one in Weiyang palace is actually from the wild road, and he is reckless.


    If she had the ability to be so favored, she would have looked up at her, and she would not have fallen down on the way down. It would have been a real smash if she fell down.


    Chu Yue is in Yucui palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine just came back to hear her come, say: "how did you come?"


    "This time, it is thanks to the virtuous concubine and empress that Liu GUI''s Dragon heir can be kept." Chu Yue said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine curled her mouth and said: "Liu Guiren has already given thanks to this palace. I can''t see these dirty means happen under the eyes of our palace. It''s just a matter of doing what you want. What''s your strength to thank?"


    Chu Yue looked at her like this, and suddenly felt that the virtuous imperial concubine was really quite agreeable.


    Before that, she thought that the virtuous concubine was a love brain. She used love to generate electricity, and everything was enough to have love. She could live in the harem only by the royal family. However, compared with Lady Shu, she thought it was really good.


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to the virtuous concubine." Chu Yue said.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, go back quickly. I don''t want to be implicated by you." Virtuous imperial concubine direct way.


    This is to say that her behavior today, but she really offended Princess Shu to death.


    At present, although the virtuous imperial concubine is also a imperial concubine, if we want to talk about the status, it is really unable to compare with the lady who has a big prince.


    Of course, if lady Shu wants to deal with her, she will not wait to die.


    Chu Yue didn''t disturb much and went back directly.


    This morning, Fengqi Palace said hello. In front of many concubines, Yuegui embarrassed Shu Fei. After a while, it spread in the palace.


    Qingli palace.


    Since she returned to the palace, she knocked over the whole tea table, but she couldn''t get rid of the evil spirit!


    "How dare she speak to the palace like this, this humble maid, who is just an outhouse of humble origin "Shu Fei''s anger did not reduce:" relying on the emperor''s favor, with color to confuse the king, except this, what can she do next to her? "


    The old mother comforted her: "mother, don''t be angry about that cheap maid. It will not last long to serve people with color. If she doesn''t have a pet, she will see how she will die."


    "This winter hunting, my palace also heard that she had a tent with the emperor. When will he lose his favor when he dotes so much?" She said, gritting her teeth.


    Now she really wanted to kill Chu Yue immediately.


    The reason is that she is favored and can''t give birth to children, so it''s better to let her block it, so as to save children from running all over the palace. But now, even if she is in the way, how many children are there in the palace now?


    Four princes, one princess, and a few who are raising their babies.


    If Yan Jiaojiao''s was not cleaned up by her, it would have to be more!What''s the difference between her and her?


    So now in the eyes of Lady Shu, she really doesn''t want to hide and kill.


    "This woman has some evil sects, and has not been rejected by the emperor until now. Mother, be patient." The old mother comforted.


    Lady Shu couldn''t help but worry: "the emperor came to see the eldest prince once. Do you think that a brave person like the emperor really doesn''t like the emperor being scared this time?"


    If the tiger father gives birth to his son, the emperor will be very disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, madam. That''s just the nonsense of Yuegui. How old is the eldest prince now? He is also the eldest son of the emperor, who has always attached great importance to it. " The old mother said, "and the eldest prince is now well, and tomorrow you can take it to the emperor and ask him to tell him that he is not frightened, but just sick."


    In the final analysis, Chu Yue''s words or slander people.


    Liu Zhishu soon heard about the falling rain Pavilion. Although she didn''t see it, she knew Chu Yue. She was the only one in the past. The picture of words and Confucianists reappeared. Her face was helpless, but it was also moving.


    "Noble man, this time, the moon lady has broken his face with Qingli palace." Said spruce.


    Liu Zhishu said with relief: "tear a face, tear a face, it is sooner or later."


    Spruce nodded, and Yuegui was so favored. If she was also pregnant with dragon heir, how could Shu Fei agree?


    "Send a letter to sister Yue." Liu Zhishu turns.


    "Yes." Spruce nodded.


    Chu Yue received Liu Zhishu''s letter. She narrowed her eyes slightly and burned the letter directly.


    Then he asked the little chestnut to go to the Panlong hall and ask if the tiger skin blanket had been tanned?


    Qin Heng snorted and said directly, "go and tell her that I want to keep the tiger skin blanket for myself. I don''t have her share!"


    This woman is really spoiled by him. How many times has this woman turned her face to him?


    If he is so easy to coax, he won''t give him the tiger skin blanket. It''s better to keep it for himself than to give it to the white eyed wolf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    So Chu Yue received the news that the tiger skin blanket was gone.


    It''s not that Chu Yue really wanted a tiger skin blanket. She valued his heart more. He hit a tiger, and no one gave it to her.


    On this one mind, Chu Yue is very useful.


    And this time he was obviously angry.


    Chu Yue also knows that this time is to offend him, so he directly sued, the kind of sick can not get out of bed.


    Chang Tai doctor came over, and saw the lively Yue GUI Ren, the corners of his mouth really couldn''t help smoking.


    This widow is really amazing. She has been with the emperor for three years and has been hidden by the emperor for three years. She still knows it in the last year.


    But after knowing it, he understood that the emperor was really good to the widow.


    It''s needless to say, but it''s no wonder that he didn''t know the emperor''s identity after serving the emperor for three years in the Long''an temple.


    But even if the emperor was still a bald head at that time, she was also happy and willing to follow the emperor without any name?


    In the end, this sentiment is not ordinary.


    So Chang Taiyi looked at Chu Yue with inquiring eyes. What kind of trick is this playing?


    What tricks does Chu Yue play?


    This time she knew that she was irritating slag dragon. If she didn''t need some special means, she would not be able to do it.


    So Weiyang palace is seriously ill.


    Qin Heng was very angry after receiving the news. He didn''t believe that she was seriously ill. She looked better when she was angry with him.


    Today, there are some of the folded books that were sent back. They were handled later, so I didn''t go to the harem.


    It was night, Qin Heng was ready to go to bed after washing.


    A little eunuch came in and waited on him. Qin Heng got up in the middle of the night and drank too much water.


    The little eunuch was sleeping like a pig. Qin Heng frowned, but he got up and let the water go. After that, he went to sleep on his own.


    The next morning, Qin Heng got up and wanted to go out to fight, but he all moved. The eunuch didn''t wake up!


    "Let someone in." Qin Heng frowned slightly.


    Chu Yue heard this time. Although she was still sleepy, she got up tight.


    Last night I slept all night playing the floor. I felt a little stiff. I said, "the emperor, wait a moment. I''ll go and call people."


    Qin Heng was stunned by the familiar voice. His eyes immediately swept over, but Chu Yue didn''t even lift her head, so she went out to call people.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Heng''s face turned black.


    Chu Yue swallowed her throat, grinded and hawed, and said, "what''s the emperor''s command?"


    "Who allowed you to come to my Panlong hall?" Qin Heng looked at her coldly.


    He said how could he get up last night? The little eunuch was so blind. It turned out to be this hateful woman!


    "It''s strange that the emperor asked. The servant was the servant of Panlong hall. Where is he not here?" Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Weiyang palace is where you should stay. Go back to me!" Qin Heng swept her with cold eyes. He didn''t want to see this woman now. He didn''t want to see her at all. Hum!


    "The yueguiren of Weiyang palace is ill. The servant is xiaoyazi, a small eunuch. Yueguiren is ill for three days. During this period, xiaoyazi has to wait on the Panlong hall." Chu Yue was staring at by his cold eyes, a little scalp numb, but still holding on to say.


    She said, and turned out and called the waiter to come in.


    Manager Feng didn''t know what she had done last night. He got up this morning to listen to his son, but he was very angry.


    What do you think of Viva? You can shake your face if you want to, and come to please if you want to please, right?


    The manager of this meeting was as black as charcoal. After glancing at her coldly, he came in to serve him.


    Nature is to show that they do not know.


    After Qin Heng washed his face coldly, Chu Yue gave warm water for the first time: "emperor, this first cup of warm water is almost the same as the immortal soup in the morning, anything less can''t be without this cup of immortal soup."


    Qin Heng gave her a look, and at this time Feng manager is also tight to send a cup, Qin Heng took the Feng manager, ignore her, drink out to eat.


    Chu Yue kept up her efforts, and she would take whatever he liked to eat. Qin Hengmian had a breakfast. Before leaving, he threw down a sentence: "it''s eye-catching in the early morning."


    Chu Yue''s face was hurt.


    Feng took a look at her with a gloating look, and then followed him. Xiao xuanzi comforted her and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor is still angry."


    Looking at the people can''t see, Chu Yue sighed: "I know, I know that in my mind."


    Seeing her like this, xiaoxuanzi laughed dryly and said, "the noble man is going to..."


    To tell the truth, he can''t understand Chu Yue''s operation, but it seems that long live is not a big buy? I don''t look well.


    "I am xiaoyazi these three days." Chu Yue gave him a "you know" expression.Xiao xuanzi understood it and said with a smile, "long live, this time you are very angry. You should work harder."


    Chu Yue naturally wanted to work harder, but her service range was in Panlong hall, and other places didn''t go.


    It seems that Zhalong really doesn''t want to see her. At noon, she went to eat in Yucui palace.


    Although I just had a meal, I couldn''t give my wife the beauty.


    After having lunch in Yucui palace, Qin Heng went back to the Dragon hall. First he went to the study to write, and then he went back to the room to prepare for a nap. During this period, it seemed that he didn''t look at Chu Yue from the beginning to the end. However, occasionally, the rest of his eyes still glanced to see what tricks the woman was playing.


    "The emperor." When Qin Heng went to the Dragon bed to take a nap, Chu Yue called out.


    Qin Heng glanced at her. Chu Yue gave her a cup of freshly brewed flower tea and said, "the emperor, drink the flower tea and sleep again."


    After Qin Heng finished drinking, he took a nap of his own. As for the woman, she stood by and did not dare to climb up the bed.


    Qin Heng wants to keep his eyes out of sight, so he turns and faces inside. Chu Yue looks at his back and finds a corner to hold his knee and squats like that.


    This Panlong hall was burned with gold and charcoal. It was very warm and cold, and the moon of Chu got up early.


    No, she squatted and fell asleep, so that Qin Heng stood beside her for a long time after taking a nap. She didn''t see the expression that she wanted to lift her up and spank.


    Out of the outside, Qin Heng gave Feng manager a knife eye: "let her go back!" Sleep on the floor,


    , and look like what?


    The original body is not so good, if you get cold disease again, then you will have to toss!


    Manager Feng gave the matter to his son. Xiaoxuanzi also came in and called out Chu Yue. Then he told her what the emperor meant.


    But how could Chu Yue go back?


    If Zhalong doesn''t calm down, she can''t go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "I''ve been sick for three days, but I haven''t recovered yet."


    "Yes, I had a good look at Yue GUI before. I heard that when I was in Fengqi palace, she was so angry that she left. I didn''t expect that she fell ill."


    "It seems to be quite serious. Maybe the last serious illness left the root of the disease."


    "Leave the root of the disease? I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    "The emperor hasn''t gone to Weiyang palace these days."


    "The emperor hasn''t come to the back palace. It''s xiepanlong hall."


    I''ve been beaten many times before, so this time, there''s no artificial rumor that the emperor doesn''t like Weiyang palace any more, but I can''t help watching Weiyang palace.


    It is true that the emperor did not come to rest in the palace at night, but at noon, he would come to eat in the palace.


    I was in Yucui palace the day before yesterday. Yesterday I went to Ziyu palace of Empress Dowager. At noon today, I came directly to Fengqi palace of the empress to have dinner with her.


    How could empress Xiao not have heard of these statements outside?


    After having lunch, he drank tea with Qin Heng. Wen Sheng said, "the moon is sick. Can the emperor go and visit one or two?"


    "It''s just visiting. I spoiled her so much that she didn''t have any etiquette. Let her keep it by herself." Qin Heng said directly.


    In view of the past to her here to scold Chu Yue, but a turn on the night of the past experience, empress Xiao for this is also dubious.


    But obviously Qin Heng is not joking this time.


    In other palaces, there are statements, but not to Weiyang palace. The most important thing in the palace is all kinds of rumors, so there are rumors circulating again.


    But when Chu Yue was in favor for a while, some people didn''t think it was right: "if you are ill, the emperor won''t pass by. Otherwise, how can you do if you are ill?"


    "That is, the emperor is the body of ten thousand gold, how can there be half a slip? No, it can''t be more normal. After all, if you go to the moon, you can''t accept favors. "


    Because they are telling the truth, although those strange voices still do not subside, but said that the moon is not spoiled, only a few meals but also not very stand up.


    But the next time is called these can not see Weiyang palace good to see the dawn.


    Because it''s a snowy day, every day is more free, and there is more time. The emperor often goes to the martial arts training ground to stay there. Otherwise, he will go to the Longxi palace to accompany the emperor, as well as the Empress Dowager''s sons and daughters.


    Only Weiyang palace seems to have been forgotten. Not only did the emperor not pass by, but he didn''t even ask about Weiyang palace.


    This gossip can''t stop.


    "The emperor was very worried when Yuegui was ill last time. Even if Yuegui was not well, didn''t he rest in the past?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Last time I was shocked, the Emperor didn''t worry about being ill by the Yuegui?"


    "This time, the Emperor didn''t say that he had visited in the past, and he didn''t even ask a question. What''s the reason for this


    "But how blessed is the man of the month, and how can a well behaved man fall out of favor?"


    "This can be attributed to the fact that Liu Guiren almost lost his dragon heir..."


    "Oh! How dare you get angry with the emperor? How dare you be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Empress Xiao has been watched by people these days, but the emperor has never been there. In these days, she hasn''t been there for a night. This makes the empress pick her eyebrows slightly.


    These rumors in the harem are becoming more and more popular.


    How much the imperial concubines hoped to see the downfall of Chu Yue could be seen from the next morning when a group of concubines came to greet them.


    The first one of Yu''s concubines said, "why didn''t the emperor go to Weiyang palace to see the moon this time? The last time she was ill for two months, the emperor also had no less


    That''s why you know what you''re asking, and you''re going to get killed.


    There are a lot of people fighting against Yue Tzu.


    Yan Guiren, who was cut off by Chu Yue and had a big Liang Zi, said: "the emperor did not go back to the emperor last time. The imperial doctor also saw heaven and earth running to Weiyang palace. This time, except for the first day''s prescription, the grand doctor has not passed away. Maybe he is not so sick?"


    Now who cares whether Chu Yue is seriously ill or not, what''s the point? It''s the previous treatment. This time it''s gone.


    Lady Shu covered her eyes and said with a light smile, "I''m happy now. It''s too early. This time I''m driving out of the palace with the emperor. The empress sent Shen to agree with Jin, not to mention serving the emperor. It''s said that the emperor''s clothes are not next to each other."


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said to the other concubines, "now you have to restrain yourself from all these rumors in the palace. Yuegui is only temporarily ill, so it''s really not true."


    But even if the queen said so, but this is also unable to block the decline of Weiyang palace.


    After three days'' illness, the Emperor didn''t even ask a question. After five days'' illness, the emperor''s palace didn''t exist. Now it''s been seven days'' illness, and the emperor still didn''t say anything.This time, the whole palace is decorated with lanterns and decorations. I wish to set off a few firecrackers to celebrate the beginning of Weiyang Palace''s sitting on the bench.


    Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu was drinking tea, her eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Niang, you can''t do it at this time. It''s not clear what the emperor''s attitude is." The old mother looked at her expression and lowered her voice.


    "Have you ever been so indifferent to her by the emperor?" Shu Fei squinted.


    The last time the maid was shut up for two months, she was ill, but the emperor went there a lot, and now this is not even a question.


    The old mammy still wanted to be more safe: "mother, wait a minute, can''t she still stay out for the rest of her life? When the time comes, other people will not let her go, and then she will watch and act! "


    It''s true that the noble people are so evil this month that they have to keep a hand.


    Shu Fei Mou Guang''s killing intention is almost undisguised: "and let this cheap maid live a few days again!"


    Now, the saying that Chu Yue can''t be mixed up in this palace is very popular.


    However, it''s no wonder that she was neglected by the emperor since she entered the palace?


    Before going to the palace, the emperor was very busy with his affairs. He didn''t even go to the harem. However, he would tell the imperial dining room that he would make a good dish for Yuegui.


    What a pet it is?


    Later, the lady of the moon is very popular in this palace. She is the empress. She dares to fight back. Who in the palace doesn''t know that the nobles are arrogant in this month?


    But she lived well, always so free and easy to live.


    When the emperor is neglected?


    But this time she was really out of favor. The emperor ignored her. The Weiyang palace, which was originally crowded with people, was spared. In this snowy day, it was really cold and tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    They are saying that Weiyang palace is desolate, but Weiyang palace is indeed desolate.


    Chu Yue has already come back and is lying in bed groaning.


    It''s a shame to think of the past experience.


    She has only come back from Panlong hall until today. However, the progress of strategy of slag dragon has been stagnant for a while.


    Originally, she planned to stay there for three days. She thought that three days was enough to make slag Dragon Spirit disappear!


    I don''t know if Qin Heng can see that she is too confident about her charm. In those three days, Chu Yue just slept on the floor for three days!


    Sleep her whole body bones are stiff, but Qin Heng completely see if not see!


    Chu Yue originally thought that he should come to her in the middle of the night and put her on the Dragon bed to sleep, so that she would push the boat.


    but no, Qin Heng refused to tell her, cold violence to her, and also to her sleep on the floor.


    So what is she doing!


    On the fourth day she climbed the Dragon bed.


    However, Qin Heng was angry and let her go directly. But how could Chu Yue go down? I just hang on.


    Finally, Qin Heng did not care about her, because she honestly found a corner to stay, dare not disturb him, he did not carry her down.


    Because she didn''t carry her down, Chu Yue began to push her every inch.


    She was very honest at the beginning, but she was not honest at the back. She was a slave in the past, and her previous occupation of foot washing maid was picked up again.


    Special servility strong, when washing feet, where can you let go of your skin? He rubbed his feet and pulled the hair of his feet to tease him.


    But he should be invisible.


    Later, in the middle of the night, she got into his bed, but he yelled at him, and let her dare to be bold and go back directly.


    Chu Yue was hit hard.


    The charm of women has been questioned unprecedented, which is also called Chu Yue to realize that he is really angry with her.


    In the past seven days, she really did not touch her. Even when she got up in the morning, she felt it very clearly, but he was still true.


    I was really teased by her. She gave her a few sharp blows. Then he asked him to go to the harem to accompany the prince and princess.


    Although he knew that he was provoked this time, but she did, what else did he want to do?


    He had planned to come and serve for three days, but he had been a maid for seven days, but he still didn''t give him a good face.


    So early this morning, she came back. She didn''t watch the night and didn''t post upside down!


    When you come back, you will be well.


    Magpie and they all know that the nobleman is in the emperor''s side these days, so they are not at all at ease about those rumors outside.


    But the treatment they receive has plummeted.


    "The maidservant in front of me went to the imperial dining room to get food. The little eunuch didn''t even call her sister, and there were no cakes and snacks." Said Huang Liu.


    In the past, the sister Huangliu in that mouthful did not shout too much. In addition to what she should have according to the month, there would also be extra snacks and small dishes, but now these are all gone.


    Of course, neglect is not dare to neglect where to go, but the attitude change is not small.


    "I''ll go over there today and say hello." Xiaolizi said that he did not mix with other eunuchs in the past. He knew him in the imperial dining room.


    "Now all the talk outside is that you are out of favor, miss." Amber hummed.


    The silly girl thought that the young lady of her family had enjoyed the happiness of the emperor''s Panlong palace these days.


    Chu Yue said sadly: "there''s nothing wrong with the outside. I''m really out of favor."


    "Don''t make a fuss, miss. Go to Fengqi Palace tomorrow. The maid will help her." Amber pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Every time the emperor came to Weiyang palace to have a rest, the young lady of her family had to support her waist to go to Fengqi palace the next day, but all the concubines were jealous and sour.


    Chu Yue looks at amber like this, is really powerless to lie down on the table, explained: "Wei Yang palace convergence point, don''t conflict with other places."


    When Huang Liu and magpie heard amber, they all covered their mouths and laughed, but all of a sudden, they couldn''t laugh.


    After looking at each other, they could not help but look at their noble people.


    Chu Yue said truthfully, "I''m out of favor."


    "Miss, you Aren''t you with the emperor these days Amber stammered.


    Magpie and others are also looking at their noble people, hoping to hear from them that this is indeed a joke.


    However, it is not.


    "The imperial dining room has not treated us badly. Don''t go and have a relationship with Xiao Li." Chu Yue said, and looked at magpie: "go outside, do not argue with people."


    What is their noble temper? They can''t know better!


    It was the first time that they had been so seriously instructed by her since they had been in the palace for so long.At this time, the whole Weiyang palace was covered with a layer of dark clouds. Although it was cold on this day, there were many charcoal fires available in Weiyang palace. Originally, it was not cold, but this Huizi really felt cold.


    In the evening of that day, Huangliu took the meal from the imperial dining room.


    "No refreshments? Don''t you have any red bean cakes that you like best Magpie road.


    "It''s all my incompetence." Huang Liu was ashamed to say that there was no money left.


    Magpie said nothing.


    This is the case in the palace. When the front is favored, how many people flatter her family''s nobles. Now that her family''s nobles are not favored, how many people want to be killed.


    Chu Yuequan could not see the anxiety of the maids. She was ready to have a rest after a simple meal.


    There will be a hard war to fight tomorrow. If you don''t have good health, how can you do it.


    The next morning, Chu Yue got up to wash and make up.


    "You must be careful today." Said magpie when she was dressing.


    Chu Yue nodded: "I know."


    After dressing up, Chu Yue was helped out, sat in a small sedan chair, and came directly to Fengqi palace.


    Since entering the palace, although Chu Yue has nothing to say about this matter, it has always been a latecomer.


    It''s rare for people to come early like today.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Yue GUI Ren!" Yan Jiaojiao is coming to see a good play today. She came here early in the morning.


    They just ran into each other outside Fengqi palace.


    Chu month looked at her one eye, slightly saw a ceremony: "Jin noble person."


    But the heart unwilling to see this ceremony, but called Yan Jiaojiao eyes light big bloom.


    When all the concubines came and looked at the moon of Chu, she said with a smile, "I don''t know whether the sun is coming out in the West. I just met the lady Yue at the gate of the palace. She even knew how to be polite to me. She had never seen it before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    What does Yan Jiaojiao mean by this, it can''t be more obvious.


    In other words, Chu Yue has learned to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Originally, for today she was not late, and came to see you soon, everyone had an idea. Now, after listening to Yan Jiaojiao''s words, do you still need to say?


    Magpie and Huangliu both looked pale, worried and looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue drooped her eyes and said: "before, it was indeed a concubine who was not sensible."


    Yan Jiaojiao said with a smile, "how elegant is the moon lady? Who dares to say that the moon lady is not sensible? Isn''t it killing us? "


    Chu Yue stopped talking.


    "After all, why did Yuegui get sick this time? I remember that when you contradicted the lady in front of you, the spirit was enough. " Yu Bin means to say.


    Shu Fei''s eyes fell on Chu Yue''s body. Although she was cold and shining, she didn''t speak.


    Chu Yue took a look at Yu Bin and did not intend to answer her.


    Yu Bin''s face was suddenly black and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t we let the lady of the month say a word?"


    Chu Yue slightly tightened her veil to show her anger in her heart. However, she could only reply: "if you go back to the empress of Henan''s concubines, my concubines don''t know what''s wrong. If you''re sick, you''ll be sick!"


    Although it is very rigid, but still can only answer.


    Yu Bin glanced at her and was about to say something. Empress Xiao was helped up.


    After all the concubines were invited and saluted, they took their seats.


    Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue with a smile: "how is your body?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubine is much better." Chu Yue got up and politely gave a concubine ceremony and said.


    Dai Mei, empress Xiao, picked slightly and said, "all right, please call the Jingshi room to hang up your sign."


    "Thank you, empress." Chu Yue a joy, is a deep blessing a ceremony.


    The other concubines were not very good, although the front opened a provocation, but a listen to the queen to restore the green card of Chu month, that can not continue to provoke.


    I really don''t know if the emperor will pass tonight.


    When the concubines had asked Ann to go back, they stayed to talk to the queen, but he couldn''t help saying, "the empress can''t help but recover her green head card, which can''t help taking care of her?"


    Generally speaking, the concubines are not willing to get sick. They are not only sick, but also because once they are sick, the green cards will be removed. When the emperor turns over the signs, there will be no chance.


    Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said, "now that Yuegui is in good health, the green head card should be hung up naturally. There is nothing wrong with it."


    This is what she must be fair and just as a queen.


    Moreover, she also wanted to see if the emperor really wanted her to sit on the bench, or was he just having a bad temper with her.


    "It''s not that the Palace said you. How long has it been since last time? Why haven''t you got any news?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Yu''s concubine''s face was sad: "since the month nobleman entered the palace, he has occupied most of the emperor''s time to enter the imperial palace. Since she entered the palace, the concubines have not been sleeping."


    This is also the reason why she has a deep hatred for Chu Yue.


    How long has she been on the bench since she entered the palace? It''s recorded in the records of Jingshi Fang. The last time I accepted the favor, it was almost half a year ago.


    "The lady of the month is indeed favored. According to the official records, if the emperor has been here for half a month, she will have to occupy 12 days by herself; if the emperor has been here for 20 days, she will have to occupy half a month." Empress Xiao said faintly.


    There is no need to say the jealousy on his face.


    Ordinary concubines, in the end, can let the emperor in the past ten days and a half months, that is the beloved, in the palace, no one dare to underestimate.


    If you are lucky enough to give birth to a son and a half, it goes without saying.


    For example, although the concubines of the purple jade palace have never fought for it or not, they have a princess in front of them, and now they have a dragon heir.


    If this time can get a son at one fell swoop, then the mother depends on the son to be expensive, next time canonization, must be among the imperial concubine position!


    How many times can you win the emperor if you see the emperor in a year? Sometimes you can get a chance to sleep once a month, and sometimes you can get it once in two or three months.


    So that Princess Shu looked at the room record, did not say anything, but the palace people are not afraid to underestimate.


    As is known to all, the holy pet of Chu Yue was not favored by Dong Guifei in the previous dynasty.


    After sitting here for a while, he went back.


    Empress Xiao turned around and came to see the second prince. Zisu whispered, "Niang, don''t know if the emperor will go to Weiyang palace tonight?"


    "No one can stop the emperor if he wants to go. If the emperor doesn''t want to go, the palace doesn''t give her a chance." Queen Shaw road.


    The empress''s mother restored the green head card of Yuegui, and the palace has spread, and they are all wondering whether the emperor will go to Weiyang palace tonight?


    You should know that although the emperor often comes to eat in the palace, he has not stayed for a while.This month, when you resume the green card, will you turn over her brand?


    Weiyang palace as the center of the storm, this meeting son, a lot of maids and maids are also worried.


    Chu Yue looked at magpies like this and sighed, "don''t think so much. The emperor won''t come tonight."


    Magpie is OK, but Huang Liu''s face is pale and says, "don''t talk about despondency. Maybe the emperor is coming?"


    Today, they all saw it. Those concubines really want to strip their nobles alive. They used to have the emperor''s favor, so they would not dare to throw a rat''s paw at them. But if the nobles lost the emperor''s favor, they would flock to them. That would be terrible.


    Chu Yue looked gloomy and said, "I want to, but the emperor will not come."


    Qin Heng did not come at night. After a meal at Fengqi palace, he went back to Panlong hall. Today is another day without staying in the Hougong.


    In this way, it''s a bit like that when I was in Qianfu, the emperor who was still the prince was like this. He was very indifferent.


    In some menglang times, it was the time to eat venison in a year, and the wives and concubines in the backyard were all smiling.


    I didn''t go to the backyard for a few days in a month.


    However, this does not affect all the news spread open, the month noble green head card restored, but the emperor also did not turn her brand!


    Although did not stay in other palaces, but compared with the previous Weiyang palace to get the favor, now this is not a cold stool, what is it?


    The next day, Chu Yue, who came to visit Fengqi palace, ran into Yin Rongrong. Yesterday, both Yan Jiaojiao and his concubines were in trouble, but Yin Rongrong was still.


    But today, when all the concubines were almost there, Yin Rongrong said with a smile: "I thought that yesterday the Queen''s wife brushed the photo and restored the green head card of Yuegui, and Yuegui should go to bed again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    That''s why Pai Ming is making fun of Chu Yue.


    But other people also put up with it. Chu Yue was not polite to her, and said, "Yan Guiren, please go to the emperor last night and let him go to your place?"


    "I can''t compare with Weiyang palace. Isn''t it normal that the emperor hasn''t been there? Moreover, the emperor used to see the third prince, so I was lucky enough to take the third prince''s fortune, but I didn''t have the ability of a noble man. After entering the palace, I could monopolize the emperor and be proud of the empress. " Said Yin.


    This speech is not Yan Jiaojiao can compare, this, to the Chu month to stand up, let others flog.


    "It was also an accident that I went to my palace last night. I really thought that the emperor would go right away as soon as Yue Guiren came back. So the rumors in the palace that Yue Guiren was out of favor would be defeated. But I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t go last night." Yu''s concubines scoffed at him.


    "I didn''t go last night. Maybe the emperor will come over tonight?" Yan Jiaojiao didn''t hide her sarcasm.


    "In the end, we can''t compare the favor of the noble." Wen bin also said.


    In the face of the criticism of a number of concubines, if in the past, Chu Yue could not bear it and could refute it directly.


    But now, she is pursed her mouth, what words dare not say, just tightening the hand of the handkerchief, but can see her inner helplessness and anxiety, as well as dare not to speak.


    After a while, the queen came out. When they sat down, they said with a smile, "what are you talking about? So lively?"


    "The empress doesn''t know. All the concubines are giving advice to the lady. The emperor will surely come to her tonight." Said Yan Jiaojiao.


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "now that you have almost enough of your body and bones, you should be prepared to give birth to a dragon heir to the emperor. The emperor is sorry that you failed to protect the Dragon heir for a long time."


    When Yan Jiaojiao heard the speech, she immediately took an eye knife and swept it to the moon of Chu: "if it hadn''t been for Yuegui, the Dragon heir of my concubine would still be safe and sound. Shouldn''t Yue GUI Ren give an explanation?"


    All the concubines looked at Chu Yue, and so did empress Xiao.


    Chu Yue tightened her handkerchief and looked at Yan Jiaojiao and said, "Jin, the matter has passed. It has nothing to do with my concubines."


    "You dare say it''s none of your business!" Yan Jiaojiao directly broke out and said, "if it wasn''t for your cold tea splashing on your face, how could I fail to keep the Dragon fetus when I fell down?"


    "The empress will be the master." Chu Yue looks directly at empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao took a look at her and said to Yan Jiaojiao, "Dear Jin, it''s time to expose this matter. Now that you''ve got a good body, you can open branches and leave leaves for the emperor."


    Yan Jiaojiao gave Chu Yue a sharp look and pressed down the tone for the time being.


    However, when she invited an out of Fengqi palace, Yan Jiaojiao deliberately walked with Chu Yue and directly bumped into Chu Yue, which made her stagger.


    "Noble man!" Magpie and Huangliu hold Chu Yue in a hurry.


    Chu Yue stood firm before sweeping toward Yan Jiaojiao.


    "Yuegui, you have to watch your step, or you fall down, you can''t blame others!" Yan Jiaojiao sneered.


    Yin Rongrong, supported by her maid Xianglan, said, "what''s wrong with you, Yuegui? You can''t even walk. It''s so good that I almost fell. If the emperor saw this, he thought it was Jin who bullied you. "


    "It''s my concubine who didn''t go well. I don''t blame Jin." Chu Yue lowered her head and said, "go, it''s time to go back."


    "Let you go!" Yan Jiaojiao sneered.


    She hated Chu Yue. She remembered how Chu Yue bullied others and asked her to rush out the picture of sending children to Guanyin in a few days.


    Embroider that send son Guanyin diagram, can pierce her several fingers, embroider, she can curse more than ten million times!


    "What else can I do for you, Jin?" Chu Yue Dao, did not wait for Yan Jiaojiao to say anything, on their own way: "Jin noble people don''t forget, although you have a title in the body, but I am also a noble position!"


    This is just as sad and powerless as the last claw of a trapped animal.


    There is always no secret in the palace. What happened outside Fengqi palace soon spread.


    "Niang, now this month''s noble person, but really depressed, was forced to this by Jin noble person, also dare not to be presumptuous again." Purple perilla hummed.


    Empress Xiao did not care: "but mixed a few words, and proved what."


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess de took the tea from Mammy, and mammy said, "look, you can''t do it this month?"


    "If it''s OK, someone will try it in the past." She took a sip of tea and said.


    "I''m afraid that lady Shu can''t help it?" Said Mammy.


    Princess de laughed: "if the emperor hasn''t passed tonight, with the temperament of Lady Shu, I can''t help it tomorrow."


    Today, it''s the limit of patience. After all, when Weiyang Palace''s wife was in favor, she really didn''t show her face.


    The queen wants to worry about the reputation of her, but the lady of Shu is a vindictive one. It''s strange that she is not stripped alive this time.That night, the emperor used to rest in Fengqi palace.


    I didn''t come to the Hougong for such a long time. As for the Weiyang palace, I didn''t have any questions.


    The wind direction of Fengqi palace is always needless to say. The beloved concubine of flowing water and the empress of iron fight have a solid status.


    Don''t say the palace is what kind of view, Weiyang palace about the Chu moon is angry to death.


    She has been teasing her for so many days, and he still looks like I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, but now he''s coming to sleep with the eldest wife who has been going through the meeting in the harem.


    At night, all the maids went to bed. Chu Yue quietly opened the window of her room and forced to blow the cold wind for half an hour. Then she shivered to sleep.


    Before going to bed, she felt her nose a little stuffed and her head a little heavy.


    But in the morning, she was still very strong. She came to Fengqi palace to greet her.


    Empress Xiao''s natural complexion is needless to say. She looks at Chu Yue with a smile in her eyes. She seems to be a qualified eldest wife.


    After coming out of Fengqi palace, Chu yuetou was very heavy, but I still came to the imperial garden to have a look at the scenery.


    Just came to the imperial garden, she ran into a lady, and Chu Yuexin said.


    "I''ve met lady Shufei, and I''d like to say hello to her." The moon of Chu gave a gift to the lady.


    "Lady Yue, did you take a pearl hairpin lost in this palace?" Lady Shu started splashing dirty water on her face to face.


    "Lady Shufei, my concubine has just come here. Don''t mention taking it, but I haven''t seen the Pearl hairpin of lady Shufei." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    "Come on, since you don''t cooperate with me, I''d like to have a look at it. Do you dare to hide the Pearl hairpin of our palace?" Shufei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Two mammy directly forward to search for the body of Chu Yue in public, magpie and yellow willow naturally will not let, immediately forward to block.


    But not for a while, the two were escorted to kneel on the ground by Lady Shufei''s wife, and Chu Yue became helpless.


    "Search this palace!" Shu Fei sneered.


    The maid of Qingli palace is about to come to search her body. Chu Yue slapped her back: "where are you from? You can afford to search the body of this noble man?"


    The applause was not light. With a clap, the sarcastic maid of Qingli palace was stumbling!


    "Lady Shu is directly angry:" it''s rampant, seriously hit the palace''s people in the face


    "Ladies and concubines, why are all the concubines of the emperor? They don''t pay attention to the concubines and have to search their bodies in public. Is this to humiliate the concubines?" Chu Yue said with a sneer.


    "Kneel down for this palace!" Shufei said coldly.


    Chu Yue knelt down without saying a word. She just slapped the maid, but she put her strength into it. She felt her head was heavier.


    Originally thought she would continue to choke with her to see her kneeling so happily, slightly narrowed her eyes.


    "Mother, don''t make a big fuss." The old mammy whispered, the evil girl means emerge in endlessly. Although the emperor has treated her coldly, whether she has been bored by the emperor or not is only known by the Emperor himself.


    "If you really dare to beat people in front of the palace, let her kneel down!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    Today, she just wanted to humiliate and teach a lesson, and to explore the truth. She didn''t want to make a big deal. As long as she lost her favor, would she still worry about the chance to kill her?


    Not in a hurry.


    But also did not expect, she now reduced so far still dare to hit people!


    "Empress..."


    "OK, this palace knows what you are going to say. Why, can''t we punish her?" Shufei said with a cold face.


    Just kneel down and let her get up. Where does her face go?


    And she is not from the unknown, so bold, let her kneel for half an hour is cheap her!


    "Stay here and let Yuegui kneel for half an hour." Shu Fei glanced at Chu Yue and ordered.


    Chu Yue slapped his teeth loose, and the maid immediately agreed.


    Lady Shufei took people away, and magpie and Huangliu were kneeling under the escort of their mother-in-law. The three poor masters and servants were kneeling together in the ice and snow.


    Chu Yue''s head was really heavy. She didn''t know how long she had been kneeling. She seemed to have just seen the bright yellow figure coming quickly.


    Chu Yue fell down at one end, and was held by Qin Heng. Chu Yue''s whole person was confused. Her small face was red and unnaturally red.


    No matter how much she wore, she couldn''t hide the cold of her hands and cheeks. As for her forehead, it was very hot.


    "Xuantai doctor!" Qin Heng said angrily.


    He took off his coat and wrapped it in the moon of Chu, and went directly to Weiyang palace.


    The news reached Qingli Palace at the first time.


    Lady Shu almost cut off her nails: "this bitch, this bitch!"


    Her front foot just returned to Qingli palace, and she fell ill at the back foot? How long has it been kneeling! This bitch is pretending to be sick. She is pretending to be sick!


    It''s not only Qingli palace, Fengqi palace and Jinghui palace who think that Chu Yue is pretending to be sick.


    But Chu Yue was really sick. Qin Heng''s face was very gloomy. He swept to magpie and yellow willow: "what''s going on here?"


    Magpie will not mind to give Qingli palace eye medicine.


    She said that they wanted to go to the imperial garden on impulse today: "I just didn''t expect to go there, so I ran into lady Shufei. When she saw us, she asked if she had stolen her hairpin, but she took her maids to the imperial garden. Don''t mention stealing it, but she didn''t see it, They ordered the maids to search their bodies! "


    "The maids and maids will be fine, but lady Shufei will also search our noble people. In front of the public, isn''t this going to ruin your reputation? The noble person argued fruitlessly. In a rage, he beat the maiden who wanted to be frivolously searched, so she was punished by Lady Shufei and knelt down. "


    Magpie''s red eyes summed up the matter.


    It''s absolutely true. There''s no moisture at all.


    Qin Heng''s face naturally needless to say, black can''t, he did not ask Weiyang palace for a few days, these people dare to bully her like this!


    As a result, the imperial concubine, who was angry at the palace of Qingli, received the emperor''s instruction and banned her for a month.


    "No foot? If she dares to beat people, this palace just punishes her for kneeling down two sticks of incense. If she is a noble person, the palace will punish her. The emperor still forbids her to stay in this palace for her? " Shufei exclaimed.


    She is a royal concubine, and has a great prince next to her, but she has been banned by the emperor for several times because of a small noble person. This is not a joke for all the people in the harem!


    "This cheap maidservant''s method is really not vulgar. I''m afraid it''s going to turn over. I''m a little bit calm and don''t be impatient." Said the old mother."The maid, the maid!" Lady Shu was extremely angry.


    But no matter how angry she was, the palace of Qingli was forbidden.


    Naturally, there was a gasp in the palace.


    Fengqi palace.


    "The maidservant had thought that she was afraid that she would come to an end, but she did not expect that the situation would turn out to be better." The purple perilla cannot help but say.


    Empress Xiao looks plain. This time, she didn''t feel too much accident. There was also a feeling that she turned over as expected.


    The emperor''s temperament was as clear as she could. She could not say anything bad to the concubines nearby, but she was really in favor of this one in Weiyang palace.


    She had never seen the emperor dote on a woman so much.


    Before and after she entered the palace, how many bottom lines and principles did this break for her?


    It''s not possible to say that if you are out of favor, you will lose favor. As expected, this move of pretending to be ill will lead the emperor to the past.


    As for the real illness, it doesn''t matter. It''s all her own handwriting. Otherwise, she will get sick when she kneels down. Which is so delicate?


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess De''s face coldly listened to Mammy''s saying: "I really didn''t expect that she would turn over when she knelt down, but she was a lady of Shu. Today, with this move, she put herself in, but she made a lot of jokes!"


    Princess De is not interested in Princess Shu''s affairs. What she cares about is the emperor''s attitude.


    "The emperor dotes on her." After a long silence, Princess de said indifferently.


    "It''s not true. I heard that from the imperial garden, she didn''t borrow other people''s hands all the way. She just wrapped her mink fur, saying that she was carrying her fur all the way to Weiyang palace. Her face was very bad." Mammy said: "in the past Weiyang palace didn''t last long, and lady Shufei was banned!"


    If you want to say the holy pet, the month noble of Weiyang palace says the second, then the Hougong is afraid that no one dares to recognize the first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Bear the whole palace jealousy envy hate Chu month, this meeting son is holding quilt, resist to drink medicine.


    "Miss, just drink the medicine. If you don''t drink the medicine like this, how can you bear it?" Amber said with red and swollen eyes.


    Huang Liu and magpie have come back and told her about the punishment of her young lady. Amber cried bitterly.


    Fortunately, the emperor is here now, and her young lady doesn''t have to be bullied any more.


    As for bingye, she just stood by. The young lady told her not to follow her early this morning, and last night was her night watchman. If she could hear well, Miss opened the window last night.


    But bingye did not expose it. She knew that all this was for the sake of holy pet.


    "If you don''t drink or not, take it away." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Amber just wanted to say something, Qin Heng stepped in with one foot, and his face was black.


    Amber quickly put down the medicine and saluted with the ice leaf.


    Chu Yue did not salute, just hiding in the corner of the bed, holding his knees, that look pitifully like an abandoned dog, helpless.


    Qin Heng felt a burst of impatience in his heart, and his stiff tone softened three points, saying, "don''t you drink medicine?"


    Chu Yue just looked at him and continued to lower her head.


    Amber said: "emperor, noble people are afraid of hardship."


    "Afraid of suffering?" Qin Heng Leng snorted, but in the end, he didn''t lose face in front of the maids. He waved his hand and said, "all go down!"


    Amber is still a little hesitant, but it is pulled down by the ice leaf. Miss must be starting to perform, but can''t disturb.


    Qin Heng then took the medicine to let her drink. How could Chu Yue drink it: "my tongue is so bitter that I don''t drink it!"


    "I don''t think you''re up to it!" Qin Heng said with a heavy face.


    Chu Yue lay down directly and covered her head with the quilt: "my concubine is a cheap life. The emperor wants to take it, but I don''t want to drink this medicine!"


    Qin Heng pulled the quilt off and said he didn''t drink the medicine, but his face was full of fever. Qin Heng took a sip of it himself, and then blocked it for her.


    Chu Yue''s eyes widened, but she just kept her mouth closed. Qin Heng pinched her on the waist and opened her mouth. The medicine was fed in.


    Chu Yue was almost choked. At the same time, she was excited by the medicine. Then, staring at him, Qin Heng said, "do you want to drink it yourself or do I feed you?"


    "I don''t drink it!" Chu Yue was so angry that she hit the bed and hid in the bed directly.


    But the bed is so big that it can''t be avoided. Qin Heng feeds the medicine one by one.


    Chu Yueqi cried, feigningly, beat his chest and said: "you will bully me, you will bully me!"


    Qin Heng took her in his arms and said, "I have the ability to fight and kick me when I''m here."


    It''s just like saying she''s in a mess.


    Chu Yue cried and beat him: "do you think I want to do that? The official university will crush people to death. How many grades will she be older than me? If she slanders me, she will come and search her body. I won''t let her search her body. She will let me kneel down. If I don''t kneel, what will I become?"


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    Chu Yue cried for a long time. She was tired. She just lowered her head and said softly, "emperor, you can let my concubine go."


    Qin Heng raised her chin, looked at her crying red eyes and squinted: "what do you say?"


    "Emperor, for the sake of my serving you, let me go. I don''t want anything. Just let me go." Chu Yue closed her eyes, but she seemed determined to say.


    Qin Hengxin was pricked by this woman and said angrily, "you woman, do you have heart after all!"


    Chu Yue did not speak.


    "But when I was wronged, I said I would go. In the past, I said how much you love me. It was all verbal love, wasn''t it?" Qin Heng said calmly.


    "Do you know if I love you verbally, emperor?" Chu Yue did not turn her face and began to shed tears again.


    "What am I going to do with you? If you are not happy, you will leave. What do you think of me Qin Heng''s face still stinks.


    "I treat you as my husband, my God, but you know, I''m afraid!" Chu Yue burst out with tears.


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Heng frowned.


    Chu Yue clapped his hands to wipe his tears and said, "what days have my concubine lived these days? How do you know? All the women in the palace depend on the emperor''s favor. What''s the disposition of my concubine? It''s just that I can''t flatter her. She''s always jealous, and even usurps the emperor. Which woman in the harem doesn''t hate my concubine


    "In the past, when the emperor spoiled and teased me, my concubines were tricky and capricious, but now the Emperor didn''t even say hello, so they started. Today''s sarcasm, tomorrow''s" careless "bump, slander the concubines to steal things and let them kneel down. This is just the beginning."


    "I don''t know what it will be if the emperor doesn''t pass today and waits for my concubine tomorrow."


    When Chu Yue said this, she wiped her tears and said, "the Emperor himself said, is there anything more terrible than your harem? The emperor will let me have a horse. Quan should see that I have served for a while and let me go. As for the emperor, I can''t afford to love you! "Qin Heng black face: "bullied you don''t want to side, do not want to heavy Saint pet, want to go?"


    "I feel that the emperor is tired of my concubine. I apologized to the emperor for seven days in the Panlong hall. The emperor is even annoyed to see my concubine. What else can I do to regain the favor?" Chu Yue said.


    Seven days, for the slave for seven days, but the other side still did not move, it is a disgrace to the Han world.


    Qin Heng is not without heart, on the contrary, at night after she fell asleep, he turned over and over and couldn''t sleep, so he wanted to deal with the restless and dishonest woman around him.


    Even more would like to lift her up and spank her and ask her if she dare?


    But he also endured, trying to teach her a lesson.


    Who knows this was bullied into this way, and this was bullied, do not look for him to support, want to escape the palace.


    It really made his liver ache.


    "The old tiger skin has not been tanned yet. It should have been sent to you a year ago." Qin Heng said with a straight face.


    Chu month a Leng, looked at him one eye, see him also don''t look at her, sobbing: "the Emperor himself keeps it, concubine don''t want."


    If you don''t give it to me, I don''t want yours. Keep it for yourself.


    Qin Heng turned to stare at her. Chu Yue looked at him carefully: "emperor, I don''t want anything. You You put... "


    "Dare to say one more word, I beat you into the cold palace!" Qin Heng said angrily.


    The sound was not small. Amber, yellow willows and magpies were waiting outside. They were all shaking under their feet and almost fell down.


    His face was white and bloodless.


    Ice leaf is the most calm, way: "nothing."


    Amber several pharyngeal saliva, Emperor The emperor even said that he would be in the cold. Really Are you really OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The matter is something, Chu Yue was too frightened to "faint" in the past.


    "Xuantai doctor!" Qin Heng cried in a hurry.


    Therefore, after "breaking into the cold palace", he was in a panic and asked for a doctor in disorder.


    Chu Yue didn''t wake up until the night. When she woke up, she saw Qin Heng not there. She said to amber ice leaf, "pack up, we should go to the cold palace tomorrow."


    "Don''t be angry, miss. The Emperor didn''t let her go to the cold palace." Amber busy way.


    Ice leaf is also a face helpless looking at her young lady, she can hear the emperor is saying angry words.


    "The emperor went back to the Dragon hall." Ice leaf reminds says.


    The implication is, miss, stop acting.


    Chu month smell speech white her one eye, way: "I can''t play, I''m scared to death." She doesn''t have the tendency of self abuse. How can she be happy to go there.


    Ice leaf smiles, did not act she is not believed, but obviously her young lady knows how to get along with the emperor.


    It is time to show weakness, to be coquettish and coquettish, and to be obstinate.


    Weiyang palace month noble person is ill again, just seven days ago, this came out not a few days ago, and began to let the grand doctor run there again.


    Naturally, the palace spread, and there were different opinions. Some said that Yue Guiren pretended to be ill, while others said that Yue Guiren had left the root of his illness last time. She was punished by Lady Shufei to kneel in the snow before she relapsed.


    However, there is no doubt that the winner of this fight between Princess Shufei and Yue Guiren is Yue Guiren.


    And how much the lady of the month was in love? This time, the lady who had a big prince next to her was once again taken care of by her.


    Feeling that the lady Yue was favored at the same time, there was no lack of ridicule with the concubine, let her directly become the joke of the harem.


    What if there is a big prince next to him? It''s not that a little moon nobleman gave him a move, and he capsized the boat and banned his feet!


    The news naturally spread to Liu Zhishu of the falling rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu smiles.


    At first, she was just ordered by her family, so that she could make friends with Chu Yue without much sincerity. But later, she found that the atmosphere was very comfortable when she got along with Chu Yue.


    In this accident, she did not hesitate to offend the emperor for her sake, and even she directly followed her scheming plan.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he said, "can you send back the letter to Taifu mansion?"


    Spruce nodded: "it has been delivered."


    "But we can''t live up to sister Yue''s hard work this time." Liu Zhishu said softly.


    However, in just one month, memorials related to impeachment of the he family were all over the place.


    The corrupt officials in Hejian are unscrupulous and defiant of the law. The corrupt officials in the Hejian area make people complain and suffer from displacement!


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to detain all the people involved in the affairs of he''s house to the Tianbao. Even the old master he, who was in the border area, was directly escorted back to Beijing by the general Murong.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud rolled over the hall.


    That''s what flat thunder said.


    How can the Imperial Palace above the court not know? It''s just that the queen has been investigating the harem thoroughly recently, but she has pulled out many suspicious eyenails.


    But those who have been pulled out, none of them will come to a good end. All of them will be handed over to the Shenxing department.


    Such a means is also the eyes and ears of the palace to be a shock.


    Therefore, the forbidden lady didn''t know that her mother''s family had undergone such earth shaking changes in this month.


    But in the end, she has the ability.


    There was still a letter sent to Qingli palace.


    When Lady Shu saw the contents of her mother''s letter for help, her face changed greatly: "what''s going on? What''s going on? What happened to he Fu? Why didn''t we hear anything about it? "


    She knelt down and said, "the Queen''s mother thundered and pulled out many of our ears and eyes. In addition, she was forbidden to the Qingli palace and congratulated the house. The old slave has not heard about it until today."


    "The queen, a bitch, how dare she fall into the well and lay a stone on it!" Shufei gnaws her teeth.


    "Niang, what matters now is he Fu!" Said the old mother in a hurry.


    Her whole family is also in the Hefu. If he Fu is finished, then her family will follow.


    "Taichang Temple secretary, the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, these are all from the Taifu school. It''s not surprising that the Taifu family will retaliate against Liu Zhishu, but how could the chief secretary and the Taipu Temple secretary get involved?" She said, gritting her teeth.


    "I have heard from the Lord Tai that these two have a special friendship with the old Duke of Yongle''s residence in those years!" The old mother reminded.


    Shu Fei suddenly: "they two join hands to pull down this palace?" Immediately, he sneered and said, "with the two of them, one is not as good as the former Taifu house, and the waning Yongle Marquis''s house. Do you still want to overthrow my Hefu house?""Niang, this time, both the two families are well prepared. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Now the three masters have been sent to prison, and the Lord Tai has also been removed from military power. At present, the emperor is afraid that the situation is not optimistic because he is old enough to wait for the government to make decisions." The old mother pressed.


    "My grandfather has returned to Beijing, too?" Lady Shu''s face was white, and she was no longer calm. Looking at the old mother''s nodding, she said without hesitation: "make up for the palace. I want to see the emperor!"


    "The emperor is afraid that he will not see his mother." The old mother said bitterly.


    "If the emperor doesn''t see this palace, he Fu is wronged. What he Fu has not done, they still want to press it on the head of he Fu!" Lady Shufei.


    After combing and dressing, lady Shu hurriedly brought people to the imperial study to see her.


    "Lady Shufei, if the slave remembers it well, she will be able to get rid of her foot restriction until tomorrow?" Feng looked at her and said.


    "Fengzong, I leave the palace without authorization today. I will ask the emperor to make an apology in the future. Now, please inform the general manager that I want to see the emperor in person!" Said the lady.


    Seal the main pipeline: "lady lady, please come back, the emperor is busy."


    How can lady Shu go back? He was about to break in, but he was stopped by the manager: "can lady Shufei know what is the charge of breaking into the imperial study?"


    Princess Shu knew that she couldn''t go, so she had to face the imperial study and said, "the emperor, my concubine has something to say. He Fu is unjust!"


    "Lady Shufei, the emperor has been busy these days. If lady Shufei does this again, the emperor is not happy. Don''t blame the servant for not reminding you." The chief executive frowned.


    "Madame." The old mammy had to support Shu Fei to step back.


    Shu Fei is naturally sulky, but no matter how angry she is, she doesn''t dare to be wild here. She just turns around and walks away.


    "Madame, what can I do?" The old mother said anxiously.


    "Come with me." Shufei took a deep breath.


    Did not go to the side of the place, directly with people, in the direction of Weiyang palace came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    When Shufei comes over, Chu Yue and Liu Zhishu are eating snacks in the house. Because Liu Zhishu likes sour, Chu Yue also prepares yogurt for her.


    On the tea table are red bean cakes, plum blossom cakes and yam cakes.


    As soon as Lady Shu came in, she saw the two evil spirits talking and laughing.


    "Lady Shufei''s coming, why didn''t she tell me?" Chu month sweeps to the Yellow willow several to say.


    "Noble lady, lady Shufei did not allow the servants to report, so she came in by herself." Yellow willow magpie blessing body road.


    "Lady Shu, is there anything urgent?" Chu Yue and Liu Zhishu both saw a salute to her, and then said.


    When she saw the two of them, she was naturally angry. But this time, she also wanted to understand that she could not act impulsively.


    "Nothing urgent, just want to come and sit down." Shu Fei pressed down that tone, way.


    "Concubines and concubines are welcome if they want to come and sit down. But if they remember well, it''s still because of the concubines that the lady Shu''s wife is going to sit here. I''m very worried." Chu Yue said with a face of fear.


    Her face was afraid, but her eyes were full of provocation. She could not help but slap her in the face.


    "On weekdays, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. What''s wrong with Yue GUI Ren? What''s the matter last time? I was reckless." Lady Shu just pulled out a smile and said, "after being banned by the emperor, my palace has also reflected on myself. The Pearl hairpin was found later, not by the nobleman Yue."


    Chu Yue doesn''t know how much forbearance it took to say this, but she knows that Qin Heng didn''t have that kind of affection for her last time, so she didn''t know how many pieces of her bones had been torn apart by Lady Shu.


    What''s more, this meeting son used a lot of strength to endure and didn''t break out, so I hated her and Liu Zhishu.


    "It''s good if the misunderstanding is solved. Is there anything else about lady Shufei?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Liu Zhishu is also a smile: "such a thing, lady Shufei sent a person to say with sister Yue, you don''t have to come over in person."


    Shu Fei looked at Chu Yue and Liu Zhishu. Both of them were like a pair of salt and oil. Their positions were lower than her, but now she had to bow her head.


    Her grandfather was the sea calming needle of her mansion, but now even her grandfather has been escorted back to Beijing by the emperor''s order and imprisoned in he''s mansion. How serious the situation is, she can''t miss it.


    Lady Shufei closed her eyes, and then swept to the outside. The slaves said, "all go down. I want to talk to Liu GUI, the lady of the moon."


    Magpie and amber yellow willow and other people did not move. Chu Yue looked at the lady, and then waved her hand cautiously: "listen to the lady, wait outside."


    "The maids and maids are outside. If you have anything, please call out." Said the magpie.


    What did this mean? She could not understand it. Her face was heavy and she didn''t say anything. When magpie amber and others went down, she waved her hand: "you go out too."


    This is to her old mother.


    The old mother knew what her master meant, so she went out to wait.


    There were only three of them left in the room. Princess Shu stared at them and said, "do you think he Fu is so easy to deal with? With your Taifu house and Yongle Houfu''s house, you can be defeated? "


    "What does lady Shu say? I don''t understand. " Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    "I don''t understand what lady Shu is talking about." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "There are no more outsiders here, so you don''t have to continue to pretend." The lady glanced at them.


    "Lady Shu, the harem should not interfere in politics. This is the first rule of the imperial palace." Liu Zhishu warned.


    "This kind of thing all wants the concubines to remind the lady lady, it seems that the lady is really anxious." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Princess Shufei could see that they were mainly Chu Yue. She took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yue and said, "people in Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Taifu house and Yongle Houfu''s house are really capable of communicating with each other. But if you want to overthrow our he family, it will hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The last thing was that this palace was not right. I apologized to Yuegui, and you didn''t eat the last time Thanks to this palace, you can regain your favor


    Chu Yue laughs: "the lady who wants to apologize has never been a concubine. Last time, as the lady said, the concubine didn''t suffer."


    Shu Fei knew that she had something to say behind her and just looked at her.


    Chu Yue restrained her smile: "Lady Shu, don''t you think it''s Liu Guiren who wants to apologize? When Liu Guiren saw that the eldest prince was alone in the imperial garden, he felt compassion. However, he was used by Lady Shufei. His concubines knew what was right and what was wrong. However, it was Liu Guiren who was banned from the last incident, and lady Shufei never expressed her feelings. "


    Shu Fei clenched her veil, but now she has bowed her head. She only looked at Liu Zhishu: "the last time, it was also a misunderstanding. We know that Liu Guiren has the heart to care for the eldest prince, but those servants mistakenly think that this palace has been misled. Now, we apologize to Liu Guiren!"Liu Zhishu chuckled and looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue picked up the tea cup and smashed it right next to Liu Zhishu. With a bang, the cup fell to the ground, and Liu Zhishu was splashed with tea.


    Then, Chu Yue overturned the whole tea table, and all the dim sum tea fell to the ground.


    Liu Zhishu began to cover his stomach: "come on, come on, I have a stomachache!"


    Outside heard the movement of a cadre of slaves flocked to.


    "Lady Shufei, you are too much!" Chu Yue supported Liu Zhishu and looked at Shu Fei angrily: "can''t you say something well? The hot tea will directly pour on Liu GUI. Even if you are angry, you have to worry about the Dragon heir in Liu Guiren''s belly!"


    "Madame!" The old mother''s face changed slightly and looked at the lady.


    Lady Shu this meeting son to return to God, she angrily pointed to the opposite two: "you two unexpectedly dare to join up a gang to Yin this palace?"


    "I have a stomachache. Call the doctor quickly." Liu Zhi''s face is weak.


    "What are you still in a daze? Help Liu Guiren to lie on my bed first!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t met Liu Guiren in this palace. You two can''t make up your own stories and pour this dirty water on our palace!" Shu Fei angry way.


    "Lady Shufei stopped Liu Guiren in the imperial garden and refused to ask for the imperial doctor. Would she have to do the same again this time?" The moon of Chu was cold and sharp.


    Shu Fei was angry, but Chu Yue was surrounded by maids, supporting Liu Zhishu and she left.


    And the little chestnut outside has already run to the past. Too many doctors have been invited to the hospital. This way, it must be publicized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    So the hall room in a time only left the lady and the old mother, Shufei angry all over the body in shaking.


    "Madam, we''re afraid we''re caught in a trap!" The old Mammy''s face became tense.


    "These two cheap maids, these two cheap maids!" Lady Shu is also panicked.


    She didn''t know that she was caught in a trap. Now it seems that the letter from he Fu can be handed to her today. Seven or eight out of ten of them were written by these two maids. She was sure that she would go to the emperor, and that she would run into a wall and find it.


    So both of them are waiting for her here!


    What these two maids wanted to deal with was never he Fu, but her!


    He Fu was just pulled out the radish and brought out the mud!


    "No, I''m going to find the emperor. I''m going to find the emperor!" The lady immediately said.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is missing. If the emperor wants to offend her, he will come to Qingli palace." The old mammy said in a hurry.


    Shu Fei said: "go back, go back quickly, this palace still has a big prince, this palace still has a son!"


    After a while, Princess Shu stormed into Weiyang palace, directly smashing the gifts given by Yuegui and smashing a cup of hot tea to Liu Guiren. She scared the Dragon heir in Liu Guiren''s abdomen, and forced Weiyang palace to press on the matter of inviting imperial doctors from the imperial hospital in the past, which was already spread in the palace.


    After hearing from all directions, the news naturally reached his ears. It was Xiao xuanzi who reported it to him.


    "Adoptive father, you can''t hide such a big thing from the emperor. Go in and report it." Xiao xuanzi pressed on.


    "You little bastard, how dare you get involved in these things?" The chief inspector slapped him.


    What is manager Feng? Can he not count these changes in his mind?


    This is the beginning of the fight, and Yuegui and liuguiren are clearly set to press the lady to the desperate situation.


    "My son didn''t want to get involved, but isn''t that what''s going on outside?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Feng manager gave him a look and snorted coldly: "wait, lady Shu won''t be tied up."


    These women are serving on the Lord long live. It has little to do with him how to fight or fight. But obviously, this time he Fu has no chance to turn over.


    Originally, old master he occupied the position of Hushi general and was unwilling to retreat. Long live master was already dissatisfied.


    And what happened over the river is not groundless


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for her to come. Then she came back to Qingli palace.


    Feng manager was stunned. I''m afraid the lady''s head is not too hot. When such a thing happens, she doesn''t hurry to clarify and return to Qingli palace. Does she think she is a lady of the month? Does the emperor have to go there in person?


    Originally, the matter of the house of congratulation made the Lord long live angry. Now, isn''t it pouring fire on him?


    He didn''t hide it any more. He went directly into the imperial study and told him, "long live, Xiao xuanzi just heard something outside."


    He didn''t say a word about Weiyang palace.


    Xiaoxuanzi stood up.


    Qin Heng glanced at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Long live sir, I just heard that little chestnut has lost his manners, so I ran to the hospital in a hurry." Xiao xuanzi knelt down and said.


    "Is Yuegui ill?" Qin Heng asked.


    "I thought it was Yuegui, so I asked someone to inquire about it, and then I knew that it was not Yuegui, but Liu Guiren who was pregnant." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    After hearing this, he said, "how could Liu Guiren move her fetal Qi? What''s more, it''s not her maids who used to go there, but Xiao Li Zi''s? "


    Xiao xuanzi went on, and told the story of the meeting outside: "this meeting has been spread all over the uterus."


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace with a gloomy face.


    When Chu Yue saw the ceremony, Liu Zhishu also made a gesture to get up, but was exempted from the ceremony by Qin Heng.


    It was not a time to be jealous. Chu Yue put aside the fact that he had come to visit so soon. She said again what she had done. At last, she said angrily: "he Fu had an accident. It was a political affair of the former dynasty. The Imperial Palace was not allowed to interfere in politics. Don''t she understand that? She came to us and was so angry that Liu Guiren''s baby was pregnant, and almost separated from each other several times!"


    Liu Zhishu is also unable to sigh.


    Looking at Liu Zhishu''s white face, Qin Heng is also guilty. He has been hurt twice by the concubine of Shu for this baby.


    He turned around and came out and directly ordered, "Lady Shu is forbidden to go out of the palace without my permission. He will also send the eldest prince to Yucui palace and be raised by imperial concubine!"


    Obviously, last time Liu Zhishu almost miscarried, he didn''t trust Shu Fei, but this time it happened together.


    Don''t you like to let other people''s mother and son separate, then she will taste this taste first!


    This will come down, for Shu Fei, it was like a bolt from the blue, adding to the frost, she was stunned.


    Feng manager personally brought people over and said, "come on, send the great prince to the virtuous imperial concubine.""Who dares, this is the great prince of our palace, who dares to touch the eldest prince of this palace!" Lady Shu took the prince in her arms and said in a sharp voice.


    "Lady Shu, this is the emperor''s will." Manager Feng said and waved his hand.


    Two small eunuchs came forward, and the people in the Qingli palace still wanted to stop him. The chief manager said coldly: "do you dare to disobey the imperial edict? Don''t you want to have a head!"


    In a word, a group of palace slaves dare not go forward.


    The eldest prince was pulled out of the imperial concubine''s arms. She could not care about it. She immediately cried out: "the eldest prince is the son of our palace. The emperor can''t separate the prince from the palace. What''s the crime of this palace? What''s the wrong of the palace? Let the emperor give such a will!"


    "Don''t you know what lady Shufei did today?" Feng asked.


    After that, he took a group of eunuchs with him. As for the prince, he was sent to Yucui palace.


    Princess Shufei was as sad and tearful as she had been dug up: "the great prince of this palace, the son of this palace!"


    "Niang, what can I do? The Emperor didn''t even come, so he sent the eldest prince to Yucui palace." The old mother''s face was white.


    "Cheap maids, these cheap maids, do they think they can overthrow this palace in this way? This palace is a lady and the biological mother of the prince''s son. I want to see how they can overthrow this palace!" Lady Shu hated her voice.


    Lady Shu was banned again, and this time the prince was carried to the virtuous concubine of Yucui palace, which naturally caused a stir in the back palace.


    However, the atmosphere is too tense these days. I have a word or two in private, but I dare not.


    Chu Yue received the news from the imperial concubine and came to visit her.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is not good, looked at Chu month also did not give what good facial expression.


    When Chu Yuequan couldn''t see it, he asked, "is the eldest prince resting?"


    "You dare to ask the prince!" The virtuous imperial concubine glared at her and said, "you fight back with Lady Shu, but what do you want to do in this palace? Although I don''t like you, I''ve never let you down. Do you harm this palace? "


    Although she is not afraid of Lady Shu, but now the great prince has been sent to her side. This is no different from taking revenge on her son. How can she be good?


    Who is willing to provoke such an enemy without any reason?


    Chu Yue didn''t understand: "you don''t have a pet. You''re alone. Isn''t it just right for you to let the big prince come here?"


    "Don''t come!" The virtuous imperial concubine spurted: "no matter how unpopular this palace is, there is also a wife''s family in this palace. Even worse the day is, can it be worse than now? You bring the eldest prince to our palace. What kind of heart do you have in mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    In the view of the virtuous concubine, she is not born by herself, or separated by a layer of belly. She has no blood relationship, and no matter how deep she is, she will not go deep.


    What if we raise another white eyed wolf? It''s not worth the loss!


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that she would not like it. She thought the imperial concubine would accept the prince.


    But Chu Yue also had to remind her, saying: "this matter from the beginning to the end I did not mention half a sentence, all is the emperor''s meaning."


    "Don''t use the emperor to oppress this palace. You should try to find a way to let the eldest prince live elsewhere." The virtuous imperial concubine impatient way.


    Xian Fei''s attitude is also called Chu Yue''s dissatisfaction. How can we talk about her? Is this Qin Heng''s own decision?


    I just rolled my eyes and came to read Liu Zhishu.


    He also told Liu Zhishu about it and said, "I guess the emperor thinks that her position is enough and her nature is not bad, so that she can take this good job to her, but she is not happy."


    Chu Yue doesn''t like to raise children for others, but it depends on the place.


    This is the imperial palace. The children born here are dragon sons and grandsons. How can they be ordinary? For a concubine without love, if a dragon is kept by her side, her treatment will be promoted to a higher level.


    As for the side, there will be special palace people to take care of them. When they grow up, they will also send them to study. As long as they don''t want to eat or drink, how much worry?


    Moreover, I have raised an extra child, and I can speak on many things.


    Liu Zhishu said, "I''m going to talk to the virtuous imperial concubine."


    I don''t know what Liu Zhishu said. Anyway, Chu Yue didn''t receive the call from Xianfei to annoy her.


    This is the Chu month to gas to, in the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine, she is harmful, isn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for her sister Wang Yuanxun, she would have been too lazy to pay attention to her.


    They all thought that the matter of Lady Shu was almost over, but within three days, Liu Zhishu almost had miscarriage again.


    The emperor was so angry that he directly ordered a thorough investigation. Although there was no definite evidence, all suspicious points were pointed to the Qingli palace.


    Fengqi palace.


    Zisu couldn''t help but say: "Niang, this lady is really angry and dizzy. In this kind of wind sharp wave mouth, she still dares to attack Liu GUI people."


    Empress Xiao leisurely drank the flower tea, and said lightly: "although the lady of Shu is more domineering, she has never lost her mind. Moreover, her eyes and ears have been pulled out by our palace, and now she is forbidden. How can she touch the stomach of the lady Liu with the power of heaven?"


    Zisu was stunned: "didn''t Shu Fei do it? Who would that be? "


    "Who knows, lady Shu has made a lot of enemies over the years, and it''s impossible for someone to get involved." Of course, it''s not the same thing that queen Xiao made up by herself.


    "This is going to drive lady Shufei into the land of doom." Said zisu.


    "If we''re all fighting to this extent, who will be merciful?" Empress Xiao said with a smile: "add a fire to Liu Guiren and send those confession evidences to Princess de."


    "My mother is going to do it!" Purple perilla eyes light big bloom, joyful way.


    "There are so many malignant tumors in the back palace. As the leader of the six palaces, how can we let her stir up the harem again?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    She tolerated lady Shu for many years.


    Jinghui palace.


    With her confession and the evidence of the past, she was shaking with anger. She thought that this was done by the queen, but she didn''t expect that it was the work of lady Shufei!


    "Madame, how could the queen have these things?" Mammy said.


    "The harem is under the control of Empress Dowager. How can empress not have it?" The princess gnawed her teeth.


    The concubine killed her child, and the queen sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. However, the account with the queen will be calculated in the future. Now, she is going to give her this bitch a ride!


    With these evidences, she came to Fengqi palace to complain.


    Empress Xiao said: "I found many ears and eyes in the Imperial Palace recently, but they were all handed over to the Shenxing department. I didn''t expect to find out so many dirty inside stories. Not only did you suffer unjust injustice, but also Mian promised the children of that year to Shu Fei''s hands. If the palace guesses well, I''m afraid Jin just a few days ago The noble''s child has nothing to do with her. At present, the palace is under severe torture. "


    Although Princess de was disgusted with her fair face, she hated her concubine. She said directly, "please let the empress and concubine take charge of her affairs and the dead Huanggui people, as well as the Dragon sons who failed to appear in the world to get justice back!"


    "Zisu, send all these confession evidences to the emperor. Although the affairs of the Imperial Palace are handled by this palace, it is a big matter and involves so many old things. The emperor has to make a decision and tell the emperor that all the palace people involved are now in the Department of Shenxing, and the emperor can order people to interrogate them again." Said queen Xiao.


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    We can imagine how angry Qin Heng was when he saw the evidence of these confessions. After all the facts were reported by the Shenxing department, Shufei was directly put into the cold.All the imperial concubines in this meeting gathered in Fengqi palace, and all of them were fighting against Shu Fei.


    "Such a poisonous woman is in the harem. I''m really shocked." He said.


    "Isn''t it because there are such poisonous women that people in the harem are in danger?" Wen Bin said.


    In the past, she and his concubines were favored, but they were often called by the imperial concubine to grind the ink and copy the Scriptures for a whole day. When she came back, she couldn''t stand without the support of the maids!


    "The empress, please She said.


    "Empress, please return the hair!" Yu''s concubines and other concubines also said.


    "Princess Shu''s punishment for such a big mistake is not to blame for her death, but the emperor is kind and considerate of her past affection. She also gave birth to the eldest prince. She is the mother of the great prince. She has to leave some face for the eldest prince. Later, let her stay in the cold palace and think about her faults behind closed doors." Empress Xiao frowned and said.


    As a result, a group of concubines agreed and sat for a while. Then they left and prepared to go back.


    Princess de slowed down a step, empress Xiao looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with Princess de?"


    "Without the evidence of these confessions given by the Queen''s wife, I''m afraid lady Shu didn''t get retribution so soon. Thank you very much, concubine!" The princess said lightly.


    Empress Xiao took a look at her: "he promised to leave in a hurry, leaving the fourth Prince alone. Princess de should take good care of her. Last time she was hurt by Princess Shu, she was afraid that her body was rooted. After that, the fourth prince will be your child."


    The imperial concubine in the heart a Ling, on the face quietly color blessing a gift: "empress empress mother rest assured, the concubine will take good care of the fourth Prince son."


    "I believe you." Empress Xiao took a cup of tea, looked at her and said goodbye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    From Fengqi Palace back to Jinghui palace, the old mother asked, "Niang, what''s the meaning of empress Niang''s words just now?"


    Princess De''s eyes twinkled: "she is afraid to think that he promised things with this palace."


    "How can this matter have something to do with your mother? It''s clear that he promised his own fortune and failed to survive." The old mother immediately went.


    Princess de doesn''t want to mention this matter again: "this palace is too plain. Change it for a bright one. I''m going to visit lady Shu."


    The old mother agreed.


    The lady of the cold palace ushered in her first enemy.


    "I thought it would be the maid from Weiyang palace. I didn''t expect it was you." Lady Shu sits on the simple bed and looks at the way of Princess De.


    "After all, we served the emperor together. Now you are reduced to this place. We have to come to see you." Said the Duchess.


    Lady Shu scoffed and said, "Princess De, I always think you are hypocritical and pretentious. After the emperor returned to the secular world, you only got the favor. Do you know how jealous this palace is of you? But you will push the emperor out before you wait for the palace to take action. The palace thinks, how can this woman be so hypocritical? "


    The imperial concubine glanced at her faintly: "this palace just wants to let the emperor rain and dew all dip."


    "The emperor was really soaked in the rain and dew, and the palace was pregnant with the eldest prince. But you have nothing and are still rejected by the emperor. Up to this day, the emperor seldom goes to Jinghui palace. The last time he went there was only because the fourth prince was raised by you and left you a thin face." Shu Fei sneered.


    "The emperor is looking at the fourth prince, that''s right." The imperial concubine nodded: "it seems that the emperor trusts the palace, so he will give the fourth prince to the palace to raise. Unlike you, the eldest prince has been taken to the jade jade palace. I heard that the eldest prince cried for his mother''s concubine these days yesterday, which made people feel sad when they heard that they were all tired of crying."


    Shu Fei''s heart is a tight: "Xian Fei, she dare not take good care of the big prince?"


    "The virtuous imperial concubine naturally ordered people to take care of her, but she didn''t come out of her own stomach. How could she take care of the eldest prince with all her heart and soul when she was separated by a layer of skin?" "Princess de sighed:" the big prince''s body is not so good, if this in case of another illness, what can be done? "


    Although Shu Fei is worried, she stares at her coldly: "you don''t have to come to this palace to say these things on purpose. Although the woman of the virtuous imperial concubine is a vase, she is lofty and arrogant and aboveboard. The emperor will send the eldest prince to her. What''s more, the eldest prince will not be treated harshly!"


    "The imperial concubine laughs:" this palace pour is unexpectedly, Shufei''s impression to virtuous imperial concubine is so good. "


    "No matter how good the imperial concubine is, it''s better than you. Do you really think this palace doesn''t know that this time it''s you and the queen who are behind the scenes to add fuel to the flames?" Shu Fei Mou color turns cold, cold Li way.


    With the two little nobles in the Luoyu Pavilion of Weiyang palace, how can they have such great abilities? What really gave her a fatal blow was the so-called confession evidence behind!


    And these are all made by the queen and the Duchess.


    "I thought you had committed so many heinous crimes, and you would have to be killed. But I don''t want the emperor to care about the prince. I just put you in the cold palace and didn''t ask you to apologize for your death. At the beginning, I was a little dissatisfied. But now I see that the superior lady has been reduced to this situation. I can only spend the rest of my life in this cold and gloomy palace A little relieved. " She said with a smile.


    Shu Fei stares at her: "where do you think your means are cleaner than this palace? Why didn''t he promise? Do you want this palace to remind you? "


    "Lotus promise is caused by fetal too big dystocia, with this palace what to do." Princess de said lightly.


    Lady Shu looked at her with a sneer: "crow fell on the pig, no one disliked who, you and I are the same people, but you did not have the ability before, fell on the hands of this palace, now become a king and defeat the enemy, this palace also has nothing to say."


    "Lady Shufei has a good attitude, which is open to the public." She said.


    Lady Shu did not speak.


    "This cold palace is a good place. It''s freezing cold at night. Lady Shufei doesn''t want to be short-sighted. If you have a short-sighted view, the eldest prince will really have no pain from his mother. He will suffer the leftovers of the dilapidated cold palace all his life. If you dare to die, what will happen to the emperor She said with a smile and left.


    She turned a blind eye to the almost crazy fury coming from behind.


    "Niang, why not..." Back to Jinghui palace, the old mother squinted.


    "This palace already has a handle in the hands of the empress. Do you want another one from this palace?" Princess de said lightly.


    The old mother''s face was white, and the lotus promised to be


    "What''s more, she is arrogant and arrogant. She lives in that kind of place and eats such rotten rice and cold dishes. This is the biggest torture for her. It''s too cheap for her to let her die like that." While removing her make-up, she was indifferent.


    "It''s a wise lady." The old mother was still in a state of fear.


    He''s house outside the palace has not been taken into exile. Although his behavior is really infuriating, the emperor also cares about his old feelings, only dismissing the official position of the Grand Master of he''s mansion. The other three masters are also deprived of their rights and stay at home in their leisure time.However, the declining trend of Hefu, which used to be booming, is irresistible. The trees fall down, the monkeys scatter, and the walls fall and the people push.


    The attack of foreign enemies is not enough to make the Hefu completely decline. The defection of those former subordinates is the most fatal.


    Many of the big crimes committed by the he family were sent to the front of the Imperial Palace, which made the emperor angry. He Fu was full of families and exiled. No mercy!


    He Fu fell to such an end, this matter was also spread to the ears of Lady Shu, who was said to faint on the spot.


    Concubine Shu was beaten into the cold palace, and the whole harem was once again cleaned up by Empress Xiao, and the rest of the concubine''s ears and eyes were completely wiped out.


    In the palace, a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend, which is actually a thriving state.


    And the fall of Lady Shu this time is also to make people deeply aware of the means of Weiyang palace.


    Although it was also because the empress reviewed the old things, which accelerated the downfall of lady Shufei, the biggest reason for the downfall of lady Shufei in the past two months was the noble people in this month, which was universally acknowledged as an indisputable fact.


    Many people are frightened.


    Especially the Yan Jiaojiao who splashes the miscarriage dirty water on Chu Yue''s body.


    She has heard that seven or eight of the last miscarriage had something to do with Shufei, but she has been biting Chu Yue.


    Even when she was temporarily out of power, she was still embarrassed by falling into the well.


    Now that she''s back in favor, can she let herself go?


    Perhaps it was also thinking too much, and she scared herself sick. When the news came, empress Xiao asked her to withdraw the green head card and take good care of herself.


    When she is well, recover her green card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    But will swallow Jiao Jiao to frighten the Chu month of illness, this meeting son is eyebrow tight Cu.


    She did not tangle for too long, directly came to the rain pavilion where Liu Zhishu was.


    He bumped into the Yubin who was just about to go to Fengqi palace to talk to the empress. He was also a bit sinister to Chu Yue.


    After all, when she saw Chu Yue, she just pulled out a smile: "moon lady, this is to see Liu Guiren?"


    Chu Yue means to see a ceremony: "concubines have something in the body, they don''t talk to his wife much." With that, he turned to Liu Zhishu''s palace.


    Yu''s maid couldn''t help but say, "this month you are really too arrogant. How can you be a concubine and the master of a palace? She doesn''t pay attention to you so much!"


    "Come on, stop talking." Yu pin waved his hand.


    How could she not be depressed? She was one of the first to follow the emperor. Like the empress and empress, she got a concubine''s position as soon as she entered the palace. The emperor also loved her, but this love could not be compared with Weiyang palace.


    Now that she''s at the height of the day, it''s not a good time to be tough.


    Chu Yue didn''t care what Yu Bin thought. He shared a man and liked him. His natural enemy couldn''t be good in his life.


    Do you still mean more and less hatred.


    What Chu Yue wants to understand is another thing.


    Liu Zhishu had already half sat up when she came in. She leaned on the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "this morning the snow is not small. It''s cold outside. How can sister Yue come back?"


    "You can''t come here." Chu Yue Road, with the maids: "you all go down, I speak to Liu GUI people."


    Amber magpie and they retreated, Liu Zhishu also gave spruce a look, spruce also followed out, so they looked at Chu Yue: "why is sister Yue so serious all of a sudden?"


    She was more than a few years younger than Chu Yue, and her sister shouted for granted.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "in our plan, there is no you. This time, it almost happened."


    On that day, when Princess Shufei passed, she planned to wait for her apology, and then she would clean up the lady. The tea splashed on Liu Zhishu, and she just wanted to play up the atmosphere of sophistication and domineering. She and Liu Zhishu planned the whole play.


    But later Liu Zhishu added drama to himself.


    Liu Zhishu laughed: "I thought sister Yue should have come to ask me."


    Chu Yue didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    This is the first step to lure the snake out of the hole.


    He Fu was jointly attacked, and Qin Heng was made to feel guilty about her by using Liu Zhishu''s long Si. Jin Er asked Qin Heng to severely punish Shu Fei and tell her to taste the separation of mother and son.


    This is the second step in their plan.


    The big prince took away from the lady and let her show her defeat. It was also a signal they gave to others, including the empress, Princess de Fei. If you want to overthrow Shu Fei, take advantage of it now!


    This is their third step.


    But in these three moves, no Liu Zhishu once again moved her vital energy, or even nearly miscarried.


    It is impossible for lady Shufei to have a chance to do it again. In the mouth of the wind and the waves, the empress and the empress will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and they will not make a fuss. After thinking about it, Chu Yue still thinks that it is Liu Zhishu''s own work.


    Liu Zhishu nodded: "this time in the back, I really made and directed myself."


    "Why?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "If you want to overthrow the imperial concubine, it''s not enough just to step down from the imperial palace. Even if he''s impeached by you and me, it''s hard to get out of the mud. But he''s the Hefu''s, and the lady''s concubine is the lady''s concubine. The harem can''t interfere with the affairs of the former dynasty. What''s more, she has a big prince. What''s more, she can''t do anything about it at leisure. The empress and they don''t do anything about it It can speed up the process! " Liu Zhishu said.


    She once again moved the gas, the emperor will be infuriated, and all the doubts point to Qingli palace, and stir up disputes to make the emperor angry.


    As Liu Zhishu expected, after the emperor''s anger, the empress and Princess de both took action. This move was a must kill. The evidence was conclusive, and the crimes were too numerous to be written. Concubine Shu never turned over again.


    It is not to say that there is no place to turn over. If one day the prince can become a treasure and she can endure that day, it may be the time for her to see the sun again.


    But the chances are slim.


    Liu Zhishu slightly drooped her eyes and said, "sister Yue, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Chu Yue shakes her head.


    She didn''t think Liu Zhishu was too cruel, but Liu Zhishu''s action completely overturned her understanding of Liu Zhishu''s Buddhist mentality.


    She thought that Liu Zhishu was a good girl, but this time, this ingenious means, is not an ordinary person?


    Obviously, Liu Zhishu, who grew up in a big family, is more able to adapt to the life in this deep palace than she is.


    "Sister Yue, the emperor is a benevolent king. He will care about his old love for the concubines who give birth to him. As long as there is room, he won''t kill them all. Let alone Shu Fei also gave birth to a big prince, which is the emperor''s eldest son." Liu Zhishu said to her, "we can''t be merciful. If not, if we ask her to find a chance, she will never let us go. Since she has already started, she will never be in trouble. Moreover, she deserves to be in the cold palace now. What''s the matter with us?"Chu Yue didn''t understand this truth. When the empress Defei wanted to push her, she had something to tell them to push the boat along the river. The emperor was very observant. Even if she got the confession, she ordered people to make a thorough investigation again. They did not dare to make perjury and splash dirty water at will. It can be said that when she got to this stage, she was completely responsible.


    It''s just that she read Liu Zhishu.


    I deeply feel that this colleague who is several years younger than her is a hidden and powerful role.


    Liu Zhishu laughed: "sister Yue, is this afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t say, but the empress won''t miss this good opportunity. If you take your own children to fight, you''ll risk too much." Chu Yue said.


    The front was loaded, but this time, Liu Zhishu was cruel to himself.


    Such an opponent, if she is not interested in slag dragon, may be more difficult to deal with three points than Shu Fei in the future, is really a strong enemy.


    Liu Zhishu looked at his stomach: "the opportunity is only this time, I don''t want to miss it, and there are only abortion symptoms, not abortion, can be raised back."


    Although they hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred themselves, it is not a loss to eradicate such a person who is staring at them all the time.


    "You have a good rest." Chu Yue got up and said.


    "Sister Yue." Liu Zhishu looked at her back and said, "can I go to Weiyang palace as a guest in the future?"


    "If you want to come, you''d better take care of it in the palace. The Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace and Li Guiren of Qingli palace have not had any trouble since they were pregnant." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Thank you for your concern." Liu Zhishu laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    After the fall of Lady Shu, the palace is also calm down.


    This blink of an eye to the end of the year, Qin Heng from the jade jade palace to see the prince came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is drinking yogurt and eating red bean cake. The red bean cake really makes her eat it all the time. It''s sweet but not greasy, especially delicious.


    As for Qin Heng, since Shu Fei was beaten into the cold palace, he would visit the jade jade palace from time to time to see the eldest prince. The eldest prince was still young, and he didn''t quite understand the affairs between adults. At first, he was crying, but the children were very adaptable and forgetful. In addition, Qin Heng often went to see him, and now he seldom remembered Shu Fei.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yue also had to say that the slag dragon was indeed responsible. He was very concerned about the prince and the princess.


    This meeting saw him come over in the snow. After seeing the gift, he sent the yam cake to him, and motioned him to eat some, and the yam could also replenish the Qi.


    Now approaching the end of the year, he is very busy. Every year, he is the main force of ancestor worship activities.


    Qin Heng didn''t like this kind of pastry very much, but he didn''t refuse. He took a piece of it with a silver chopstick and said, "I wanted to take you to the hot spring palace, but now I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Hot spring palace?" Chu Yue was surprised to see him.


    "It''s three days away from the palace. When my father was emperor, he would go to live in the twelfth lunar month every year. I''ve been there several times. You should like it there." Qin Hengdao.


    Who doesn''t like hot springs? Chuyue''s eyes shine on him.


    "Not this year," Qin Heng said


    When he planned to go, he was disturbed by the event of he Fu, but he was forced to close in recent years, and he couldn''t enjoy himself when he went to the palace.


    "Not this year, but next year. I can go after the new year, and it will be cold." Chu Yue said.


    "Look again." Qin Heng looked at her.


    He would like to go before the new year. If he goes after the new year, he may be busy at that time. He won''t delay the government for these things.


    Chu Yue knew his temperament and didn''t say anything. He said, "it''s really cold this year."


    "It''s not cold yet." Qin Heng shook his head.


    His father once said, what cold winter is now? When his father was in power, one year''s winter was really freezing. It snowed continuously for half a month. The people in the countryside and their families were a little worse. Who could stand it?


    Chu Yue also knew that it was not easy for the people, but these were all his things. What she had to do was take good care of him. She asked, "does the emperor want to stay for dinner?"


    Qin Heng took a look at her. He had seen the prince and wanted to go back to Panlong hall. However, it was close to Panlong hall. He stopped by to have a look and didn''t want to stay for dinner.


    "Mutton is on tonight." Chu Yue said again.


    Qin Heng understood. He didn''t come to see her for a short time. He was busy with things over the river. After all, in such weather, there were many people who needed to be settled there. He was not in the mood to come to the harem.


    It''s because he''s confused.


    So Qin Heng stayed and ate a meal of mutton tonight. Chu Yue ate it with radish. The stewed mutton was delicious. She ate a lot.


    After all, mutton warms the body, eating more is good for the daughter''s body.


    After eating, she came to the study to write. Chu Yue continued to write her "fan Nu", and now she has written the foundation chapter.


    Building foundation is divided into junior high school, and what Chu Yue is writing at present is the early stage of foundation construction.


    After entering the realm of foundation construction, the life span has been greatly increased, with a 200 year old Yuanshou, out of the level of mortals.


    It''s not easy to write about the foundation period, and it''s not easy to highlight the cultivation, and it can''t make the readers feel that water. Chu Yue also spent a lot of effort to make a detailed outline, so as to avoid kawen.


    In the end, this is not the previous unit stories with tens of thousands of words.


    Qin Heng wrote his own words, and saw that she continued to write these things there. He was helpless and reminded her of dry cough.


    Chu Yue was too absorbed in writing that he didn''t hear. Qin Heng had to open his mouth: "it''s late."


    He didn''t understand her hobby. She didn''t do anything else. She liked to write her own storybook. Although it was very good, she could make money.


    But this is also not a serious job, but a little hobby, he can not tolerate, let her go.


    Chu month this time came back to God, the heart said now just a few o''clock, he did not come, she did not sleep until 10 o''clock.


    It''s almost eight o''clock.


    But also understand that he will go to court tomorrow, so Chu Yue stopped writing temporarily.


    They are ready to go to bed after washing. Qin Heng must want to eat her if she stays here tonight.


    Chu Yue was surprised: "I came to the moon letter."


    Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, then he blackened his face and said, "so you said to eat meat this evening?"


    She said to eat meat is to eat mutton, where do you want to go!


    Chu Yue looked at him and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He leaned over and said, "my concubine is missing you. I want to keep you for a meal."Qin Heng knew that he had misunderstood him, but when he counted the date, it seemed that it was the day when she came to Yuexin.


    "Women who don''t compete." Qin Heng doesn''t say the other side, only holds her to dislike the way.


    "My life is like this. Will the emperor dislike my concubine?" Chu Yue sighed.


    If Qin Heng dislikes her, he will not hold her to sleep.


    When Qin Heng went back the next day, he asked Lu Zhangyuan about Chu Yue''s body. He thought he was incompetent and asked Lu Zhangyuan directly.


    Lu Zhangyuan said: "Yuegui''s body is weak and needs to be raised again. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s very good to have it again. Otherwise, even if you are pregnant, you won''t be able to stay."


    Lu Zhangyuan was very old, and he was very proficient in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He also studied Chu Yue''s persistent diseases.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "how long do you want to recuperate?"


    "This year or two is about the same." Lu Zhangyuan is very confident.


    Qin Heng nodded and asked the manager to send several boxes of red swallow and bird''s nest to Chu Yue.


    The blood swallow Chu Yue kept it for himself, and the white swallow nest transferred it to Liu Zhishu. Liu Zhishu has been cultivating his body these days, but he has also suffered from the setbacks ahead. Now there is no threat, and he lives in a shallow way.


    As for Qin Heng, he has already begun to prepare for the matters of ancestor worship at the end of the year. As the first wife, empress Xiao also needs to be in charge of these things. She is very busy.


    As a concubine, Chu Yue doesn''t have to worry. She can''t go anywhere in such weather. In addition to enjoying plum blossom in Meilin, she is staying in Weiyang palace.


    Or write a storybook or hold a barbecue or two.


    I had a leisurely life.


    Although the door was closed in Weiyang palace, empress Xiao still heard a little wind.


    After Shufei''s downfall, empress Xiao''s control over the harem has reached an unprecedented height. As long as she wants to know, there are few things that can avoid her ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Empress Xiao is so busy these days that she has to come to the palace to prepare for the new year''s Eve. In addition, the second prince has a little runny nose recently. She is a little irritable.


    "She''s free!" Hearing what happened at Weiyang palace, empress Xiao snorted coldly.


    "They''re not on the table. They don''t have any rules." Said zisu.


    "Don''t look down upon her. Although all the women she invited were eunuchs and maids, they were all served by Panlong hall." Said queen Xiao.


    "There is a manager in Panlong hall. What''s the use of flattering them?" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t refute this, but the smiling tiger in charge of the seal all acted according to the emperor''s face, and he didn''t sell anyone''s face.


    Panlong hall is also his tube, those little eunuchs and maids dare to go against him.


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to take care of these things. Instead, she said, "what happened to the second prince?"


    "It''s much better. I''m sleeping." The purple perilla comforts a way.


    Empress Xiao nodded her head and said, "in the past years, at this time of the year, there are lady Shufei who will take charge. This year, all these things have to come to this palace alone."


    "The emperor must also know that the mother has worked hard. For dinner tonight, the guinea fowl was prepared by the imperial dining room and specially sent to the empress." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao laughed and said nothing more.


    Not only in empress Xiao''s side, Chu Yue was unruly, but also in Qin Heng. However, he also knew what kind of temperament she was. It must be boring for her to stay in the palace on such a snowy day.


    So occasionally he would gather people to gamble, eat barbecue and so on. He would turn a blind eye, as long as it was not excessive.


    However, he didn''t say that the manager Feng had trained Xiao xuanzi, Xiao Yaozi and zi''er all over again. Although the three still came, their frequency was reduced a lot.


    Chu Yue''s enthusiasm for writing "fan NV" at the beginning of foundation construction was not reduced, but it was still boring. No one dared to urge her to write. She wrote when she was interested, but she had no fixed habit of writing.


    When Qin Heng came over this day, he saw her holding her chin in a daze.


    "Cough." Qin Heng reminds us.


    Chu Yue came back to God and gave a gift: "the emperor is so busy now, how can he still have time to come over?"


    Looking at Qin Heng''s eyes, Qin Heng''s face was relaxed. He took her hand and sat down. He said, "there are rehearsals in the master of ceremonies Hall these days. If you like, you can go over there and have a look."


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "I left that one."


    Qin Heng still can''t keep up with her leaping thinking. She was stunned for a moment, which one did she say.


    Immediately dry cough voice, way: "for a long time did not rest in the back palace, tonight will turn over your Weiyang palace brand."


    Chu Yue laughed and angry at him, but she also leaned in his arms.


    Qin Heng hugged her, and naturally didn''t leave tonight. He just rested in Weiyang palace.


    The next day, Chu Yue went to the master of ceremonies hall to watch the rehearsal. Although it was rehearsing, it was really interesting.


    At the same time, I have to admire the softness of these dancers, and they are very smart.


    There are also operas. This year, just like last year, we have to make one. This year''s drama is also an old opera, called "the imperial concubine is drunk.".


    Chu Yue was very energetic. After coming back from the master of ceremonies hall, she sent a message to Qin Heng and asked him to come over for dinner tonight.


    Maybe last night had a good time. Although Qin Heng was very busy, he still came here.


    The news spread in the palace. This month, the emperor stayed in the back palace for a few times, but only a few times were in Weiyang palace.


    I didn''t expect it to pass again today.


    Last time, it was not unhelpful for Liu to bear a black pot. Those concubines who fell into trouble were really deterred. Few of them were looking for trouble.


    Can fear is fear, but now this idle nothing to do, who does not want the emperor in the past?


    And in the cold weather, there''s no need to sleep alone in Weiyang palace. Everything else needs to be done. Even if you fear her again, you will feel resentful.


    "Now all the favor in the palace falls on the Yuegui, and no one else has a share of it. When she dominates the emperor so much, isn''t she afraid that the empress will deal with her?" Brocade promised to come over with other small promises, Yan Jiaojiao here to sit, naturally talked about this matter.


    "The emperor seldom comes to the harem this month. Although he only goes to her for only a few times, it can''t be compared with that of the previous month. Where does the empress care about this?" The other one promised to take over.


    "But let''s just forget it. We''re not the same as we are." Jin promised to look at Yan Jiaojiao.


    Yan Jiaojiao has also come out of the shadow of Chu Yue, so she wants to start competing for favor. She wants to let the emperor come to her side and have a rest. The emperor is very good to her, not necessarily worse than that fox in Weiyang palace.


    Brocade promised them that they would naturally hope that Yan Jiaojiao would be able to compete, because if she did, the emperor would come, then they would have a chance to show up.Not as far away from Weiyang palace, they don''t even see the emperor''s clothes.


    Not only Yan Jiaojiao but also Yin Rongrong wants to compete for favor.


    Yin Rongrong also received a lot of prescriptions from her mother''s family to send her children to the palace. But it''s not that her mother''s family is worried. Not counting Chu Yue, the other three are pregnant. Although Yan Jiaojiao''s hasn''t been around for a long time, she has been pregnant.


    The rest of Li Luoshui and Liu Zhishu need not be said. At present, both of them are raising their babies, but she is the only one. So far, there is no news.


    It is said that the number of times she has been favored can not be compared with Chu Yue, but it is not only more than the other three, but also above them.


    But there was no news.


    Therefore, Qin Heng will come to the imperial palace to visit the first Prince and the second prince. They will meet the concubine and the concubine in the imperial garden.


    Including Yan Jiaojiao and Yin Rongrong, Qin Heng will stay with them to say a few words, but the past is not over.


    On that day, Qin Heng came over, and Chu Yue gave him a glance: "I heard that the emperor met Jin nobleman in the imperial garden the day before yesterday, and met the noble lady Yin again yesterday. Today, I met the empress of Yu Bin."


    It''s like the Tang Monk''s visit to the country of daughters, surrounded by all kinds of beauty.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "I all come here, you rest."


    The implication is that I know what they mean, but I will spoil you.


    Chu Yue was moved by the slag dragon and gave him a satisfied look, and then let him prepare dinner.


    "Not since tomorrow." Qin Heng accompany her to eat when, say.


    Chu Yue knows that tomorrow will be the new year''s Eve. He will go to Fengqi palace. He will not violate the rules of his ancestors.


    During the three days from the new year''s Eve to the second day of the new year''s day, the Fengqi palace will sit still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Qin Heng has been very busy since the new year''s Eve, but Chu Yue is quite understanding.


    After all, all kinds of red tape came down, and Chu Yue felt tired to be a concubine, let alone Qin Heng.


    New year''s Eve from morning to night, the first day of the new year''s Day is also the same, until the evening of the second day of the new year''s day, all things can be regarded as almost.


    On the morning of the third day of junior high school, the concubines came to Fengqi palace to greet them.


    Last night, shangzha long must have rewarded this eldest wife. Empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are obviously wanton and elegant.


    "I heard that Yuegui has been going to the master of ceremonies hall every day since these days?" Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue said, "if you go back to the empress, my concubines will be bored when they are idle. They will go over there and find someone to send them off. However, they think it''s not easy for the dancers. They have worked for ten years on a tea table under the stage."


    "What''s the name? It''s their blessing to let them into the palace." Wen bin pinches the voice to say.


    Although she has been in the comfort of Chu, she has always been the target of comfort.


    Because the emperor went to Weiyang palace too often. She came to Mingxia palace many times. She went to see the third prince a few days ago.


    But she was very touching and sad to show that she wanted the emperor, but the emperor did not stay.


    Did not stay with her, but went to Weiyang palace, how can she give Chu Yue good face at present?


    Chu Yue didn''t care much about her hostility, and there was a clear hierarchy of scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen, so there was no dispute.


    Wen Bin said that it was a singer''s blessing, and that was Fufen. What could be argued about.


    Seeing that she didn''t take over, Wen pin''s face was still not good. Empress Xiao ignored this and turned to the virtuous imperial concubine: "virtuous concubine, how is the eldest prince now?"


    "The eldest prince has a slight cough." Said the princess.


    "It''s not a good day recently. It''s particularly cold at night. You should take care of it carefully. If you need to ask the grand doctor, you can take the waist token to invite you. It''s the first month of the month. It''s important for the prince." Said the queen.


    "Thank you, empress." The virtuous concubine nodded.


    "All of you will go to the Palace Banquet in the hall of Supreme Harmony tonight. Many royal families will come together and the scene will be very lively." Empress Xiao said to all the concubines.


    Naturally, the concubines accepted the promise one after another, and then they began to leave without disturbing the empress.


    As soon as these people left, zisu just said, "Niang, the trick played by Yuegui, why doesn''t Niang talk about her? Is it not a violation of the rules to learn from those noble people? "


    "If she dares to go to the stage, it must be approved by the emperor. The emperor doesn''t say anything. What''s more, the palace has nothing to say. What''s more, it''s just a play. What''s more, she''s just competing for favors. In the end, it doesn''t hurt much." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    This is the wisdom of Weiyang palace.


    It can be said that there are no major problems, and a lot of small problems are typical.


    For this type of her, just click one or two. If you say too much, it seems that she is a queen with no stomach.


    Chu Yue is in the rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu knew that she would go to the opera tonight and said that she would go to see it: "maybe it''s only this time in my life. If I miss it, I won''t see you sing any more. I''ll go there tonight."


    "Go and go, but you should be aware of it. I don''t care about you then." Chu Yue also said.


    Liu Zhishu laughed: "sister Yue really treats me as a ceramic."


    Chu Yue did not say anything, let her rest first, she went back to Weiyang palace.


    Today, Qin Heng seldom had a little free time. He used his lunch here and went back after using it.


    He called Qin Yu, the king of Jin, into the palace. Last year and the year before last, he asked Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, to write the post. This year, he asked the king of Jin to write.


    "Uncle Huang, the month of my nephew''s princess is not small, but she said that she would like to come to dinner tonight. Could you bring her here?" The king of Jin said as he wrote the blessing note.


    "It''s OK for Princess Jin to attend the banquet, but you have to take good care of it." Qin Heng was reading the book that his father had written before, and said without raising his head.


    The king of Jin nodded: "the nephew will bring her to the banquet."


    After finishing the Fu tie, she told Chu Jia about it again. Chu Jia was happy and said, "I don''t have to go there. It''s just that in this snowy day, I''m really bored in the palace. It''s rare to have a banquet in the palace tonight. I also want to go out with the Lord."


    "I know." The king of Jin nodded. He didn''t say much, so he came to the yard to look for his mother''s concubine.


    Naturally, Princess Jin will attend the banquet tonight. All of them are royal relatives. It''s rare to get together. It''s only once or twice a year.


    However, as soon as she heard that Chu Jia was going with her, she immediately said, "she has such a big stomach. What else do you want her to do with her? It''s not good to stay in the house? Is that what you have to do? "


    "Jia''er''s stay in the house is boring, and her son has asked Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang said he could take it with her and take care of her son." King of Jin.With a black face, old Jin princess said, "you just wait and spoil her like this. I think she can''t turn the sky after that!"


    For this daughter-in-law, she is really a thousand ten thousand dissatisfied, she has never seen her do so!


    This is the di Miss brought up by the Chu Xiangfu. She is really brought up to the dog. She is not a family with rich information. If you look at the eldest lady from the Yongle Marquis house, it is no wonder that she is loved by the emperor. There is nothing wrong with the words that came to educate Chu Jia last time!


    However, it has been decided. What can we do? But when we go to the palace for dinner in the evening, the old princess of Jin does not take a carriage with Chu Jia, but takes another one.


    The king of Jin was quite helpless. As for Chu Jia, she was also aggrieved: "are you all out of here? Is the mother''s concubine still unwilling to give my concubine three points of face?"


    "My mother just likes to be quiet. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it." The king of Jin, who was sandwiched in the middle, comforted him.


    Not only the Jin palace was present, but also the Qin palace, as well as the Qi family and other royal family members. It was magnificent and lively.


    Qin Heng, the son of the meeting, is inviting his father and emperor in Longxi palace.


    The emperor said with a smile: "it''s good that you have this heart. My father will not go to trouble. You young people will go and join us. Tomorrow we will call the eldest prince and his son to come here and show him."


    Qin Heng didn''t force him any more and said, "my son''s ministers will let the eldest prince come and kowtow to their grandfather tomorrow."


    When Qin Heng left, the emperor took out a Book of stories from the book next to the tea table and said, "I''ll soon finish listening to the second chapter of the" fan Nu "Qi refining. Haven''t you finished the basic chapter yet


    "Not yet." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    "It''s morning and night, but I''m a romantic person." The emperor handed the script to the eunuch and asked him to read and listen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The supreme emperor of Longxi palace is not interested in the Palace Banquet. It has been held too many times before. It''s better to listen to this volume of "the fairy tale of every woman" here.


    After all, this story book is really novel, or his attendants go out and listen to the story in the teahouse. He bought it for him to read.


    Sure enough, he liked it.


    When he got older, his eyes were a little bit dull, so he asked the little eunuch to read and listen to him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the writer''s immature writing style. It seems that the grand scene can''t be described completely.


    However, it may be that she did it on purpose, because the side she could not depict left enough imaginative pictures.


    The author only wrote out the tip of the iceberg, but who is the supreme emperor? He can imagine the extraordinary in this storybook.


    For example, after listening to the pills, the talismans, the magic weapons, and all kinds of monsters and secret places, he can''t help but imagine and supplement them.


    At last, with a sigh, what happened to this person? Why do you write a fairy? Why don''t you write about a talented young man cultivating immortals?


    The feeling of the emperor of Longxi Palace: as a son, Qin Heng didn''t know it. The banquet had already begun.


    The royal family also arrived.


    First of all, song and dance danced in the middle of the red carpet, and the gong''e swam around the banquets, laying out all kinds of prepared meals and exquisite fruit snacks.


    After a while, the emperor brought the queen and a group of concubines to the dinner party.


    Chu Jia followed Qin Yu, the king of Jin Dynasty, to salute and greet him. He only looked at Qin Heng, who was full of long Zhang Feng Zi. It was inevitable that Chu Jia took three points of grievance and regret.


    In the past, if the emperor did not cancel that draft, now with the emperor, there will be a seat for her.


    Such a handsome and majestic emperor, Qin Xuan and Qin Huan can''t compare with each other, especially the son of heaven''s spirit. I can''t help but make people tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Jin didn''t know that his princess was trying to accept the favor of his uncle. Seeing that she was distracted, he asked.


    "It''s OK. I just didn''t see Yuegui?" Chu Jia took back her mind, looked around and said.


    Chu Yue did not come, but the people present did not seem to think of her.


    "Don''t you say that Yuegui is very popular? Why didn''t you come to a palace banquet?" Chu Jia is sure Chu Yue really didn''t come over, some surprised way.


    The reason why she came over tonight, in addition to want to come and see the enemy of the emperor, is that she doesn''t want to lower Chu Yue.


    She is a lady of the month. She can attend the palace middle-aged banquet, but she still can. She still comes to attend as the imperial concubine of the king of Jin. She is a lady of the month. Yes, she can be loved again. After all, she is a concubine!


    Especially the last time she used to talk nonsense in the palace of Jin, which made her scared for a while. Now that she has a big stomach, she can''t come in and ask her to open her eyes!


    Stimulation this won''t lay eggs!


    What''s the use of you if you don''t even have a baby in your body?


    This is one of the reasons why chujia came over with a big stomach tonight.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Yue didn''t come.


    "Emperor, where have you been? Liu GUI people have all come here, but I haven''t seen Yue GUI Ren. " Empress Xiao said to Qin Heng.


    "Yuegui has other plans." Qin Heng is helpless, but the little woman likes it, let her be.


    Although the opera is 369, there are still some people who have their own identities and like them. Moreover, they are only for entertainment, but they are not harmful.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "it seems that yueguiren has prepared a surprise for the emperor, and my concubine is also looking forward to her surprise."


    When Qin Heng asked about the second prince, empress Xiao answered them one by one. The virtuous imperial concubines and imperial concubines also talked about the big prince and the fourth prince. Wen''s wife mixed in a few words. The other concubines were smiling, and the scene was harmonious.


    Among the people present, there is another person who pays attention to Chu Yue.


    Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, thought that he could see Chu Yue tonight. This woman always called him love and hate, because he had been scolded by his uncle for several times.


    This year''s uncle Fu tie did not ask him to write in the palace, but directly called the king of Jin.


    It must be something happened in the hunting ground last time. At that time, he was driven back ahead of time. He knew that it must be that he had asked her to give her another shade.


    Anger must be annoyed her, but as long as he thinks that she is because of love hate, he has some understanding.


    Of course, this meeting son if can see her is also good, after all, now she is the emperor uncle''s woman, with him is doomed is not that predestined, so he wants to privately tell her to stop to him to have because of love hate thought, put down that one obsession!


    But I don''t want chu Yue to come tonight.


    When Chu Yue didn''t come, Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly lost, and then he turned to the king of Jin, mainly Chu Jia.


    But Chu Jia didn''t look at him. Huizi was looking at Qin Heng. He could only see the emperor once a year. How could he not take advantage of this meeting son to see more?"This year''s Palace Banquet is very lively. This palace hasn''t come back in recent years. You''ve all got married." On the banquet, a woman with luxurious clothes and proud temperament opened her mouth and said to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng originally wanted to be invisible to her, but when she opened her mouth, Qin Heng also said, "what seven aunts said is that they are not young in the end, but they are still the same as in previous years, and they have not changed much."


    The gorgeous woman is today''s eldest princess.


    She is the youngest sister of the supreme emperor. She is the real aunt of Qin Heng. Not only he, Prince Qi, but also the imperial concubine of old Jin, she is one generation lower than her.


    Qin Xuan and Qin Huan, not to mention, were going to call aunt directly.


    The eldest princess laughed and said, "heng''er, you can speak. I like this."


    Qin Heng didn''t speak any more. A younger aunt, in particular, was ordered by her as a junior. He could only smile and could not hold back any more.


    "It''s said that heng''er, you have a concubine with unique appearance. Which one is it? Let me have a look. You have such a weak temperament. I have heard of it when I was granted land. " The eldest princess spoke, her eyes moving on several young concubines, and finally fell on Yin Rongrong.


    She''s the weirdest one.


    "The eldest princess misunderstood me. My concubine is from Yin." Yin Rongrong doesn''t want to back the black pot for Chu Yue, she says.


    "I thought it was you." Said the eldest princess.


    "Concubine Pu Liu''s posture, can''t compare with the moon noble person''s jade appearance fairy appearance." Said Yin Rongrong.


    "You are all like a willow and a willow. Isn''t this lady of the month very good?" The eldest princess said, looking at Qin Heng: "heng''er, tell your aunt, who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Yuegui has prepared a surprise for me tonight. The meeting has not come yet." Qin Heng said mildly.


    "Yuegui looks great. I want to see the princess later. I won''t be disappointed." Naturally, empress Xiao has to speak.


    "Don''t let this palace down," said the eldest princess


    When Princess Dachang was talking to Qin Heng and empress Xiao, Chu Jia couldn''t help but whisper to the king of Jin: "what''s the origin of Dachang princess? So rampant? How dare you talk to the emperor like this? One mouth, one house


    "Keep your voice down, auntie. She has a bad temper. She can''t protect you when she hears this king." The king of Jin said in a low voice.


    Chujia looked at him.


    The king of Jin had to murmur: "she is the youngest sister of the emperor''s grandfather. She was brought up by the emperor''s grandfather since she was a child. The emperor''s grandfather doted on her very much. It was said that she could do nothing with her when she was alive."


    Chujia was stunned and looked at Princess Dachang. It turned out that this was the famous Princess of Dafeng Dynasty.


    Then she opened her mouth with a smile and said, "Princess Dachang will not be disappointed. She has seen the beautiful words of a woman in this world, and she thinks they can be used to describe her."


    The king of Jin''s face changed and lowered his voice. For the first time, he was angry with his princess and said, "what are you doing?"


    Even he can hear that his princess''s move is called "hold up". How can other people not hear it?


    As expected, Qin Heng''s face was not so good.


    Liu Zhishu took a look at Chu Jia. Although Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, she said with a smile: "the princess of Jin is a false praise. The moon lady looks beautiful, but she is not a fairy. I''m afraid it''s not a fairy described by Princess Jin? I''m afraid only fairies are as flawless as the princess of Jin said


    "If you were not a fairy, how could you be so favored by the emperor? Although the minister''s wife lives in a deep and shallow way, she is also a thunderclap at the Queen''s palace Chu Jia ignored the king of Jin and chuckled.


    "So, this palace is looking forward to the moon lady more and more. Heng''er, didn''t she prepare a surprise for you? Why hasn''t she played yet?" The eldest princess looked at Qin Heng and said.


    After Qin Heng gave the king of Jin a look that you could understand by yourself, he said to the eldest princess, "seven aunts, sit down first. I''ll let people go over and have a look. It can be arranged properly."


    After hearing the speech, the chief manager immediately sent Xiao xuanzi away.


    Xiao xuanzi trotted all the way to look for Chu Yue. After listening to his breathless words, Chu Yue nodded and said, "go and tell the emperor that it''s ready."


    "The eldest princess is very difficult to deal with. You must be careful, Yuegui." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    He saw the whole audience. The eldest princess was really arrogant.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem." Chu Yue said.


    There is a special stage in the palace. After a while, Qin Heng and his wife turned over.


    After the eldest princess took her seat, she said, "you, the lady of the month, have made great efforts to win favor."


    Qin Hengduan sat in his seat and did not speak.


    The old princess of Jin had a good impression on Chu Yue. Of course, the more important thing was to make up for Chu Jia''s bringing disaster to the Jin palace. She said, "Yue GUI Ren only added a little flavor to the year."


    Chujia did not continue to speak, but her eyes were filled with obvious schadenfreude.


    The king of Jin was a little angry with her. She ignored her and said with a smile, "seven aunts haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. I heard that the seventh aunt was very comfortable on the other side of the fiefdom. It was the most fertile of the fiefdoms set by the Emperor. My father and the king did not have any of them, so you got the seventh aunt."


    The eldest princess did not hide her pride on her face and said, "since the emperor has come to love this palace, the fiefdom will naturally choose the best one for this palace."


    Her sisters are not fiefdoms, not to mention the sisters, it is the nieces, her brother''s daughter, now the eldest princesses, but also no fief.


    She was the only exception.


    "If I''m free, can I go to the fiefdom of the seventh aunt, so that I can gain more insight. Especially the year before last, the cloud Satin sent back from the seventh aunt''s fiefdom was even more than that of Su silk and Shu satin. Many merchants flocked here, and it was hard to find one." The king of Jin said with a smile.


    The eldest princess was very happy and said, "if you want to go there, you can have less to entertain you? But the play is about to start. Don''t talk


    On the stage, all kinds of actors have come out.


    "Isn''t this" drunken imperial concubine "? I''ve seen many times how to arrange this play." Said the eldest princess.


    "This time it''s called" new princess drunk ", which is different from the original one." Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s not different from this palace." The princess said.


    At this time, Chu Yue, dressed in imperial concubine''s costume, came out with two palace maids.


    The new imperial concubine''s drunkenness is adapted on the basis of the novel. It adds three points of melancholy and charm to the original drunken imperial concubine, and the lines are also improved.Originally, she made an appointment with the emperor and looked forward to the emperor coming. In the end, the emperor went to another place to have a rest. However, she could only drink alone and drown her worries with wine. The bitterness and bitterness of the imperial concubine Chu Yue will play is vividly displayed.


    Drunken state lifelike, especially after drunk that kind of hazy and drunk singing, really makes people in its situation, feel her share of silence and sorrow.


    "It''s no wonder that this month the nobles can get the favor alone. It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s true that the city is in a state of collapse, but it''s really outrageous for a noble person to come to the stage."


    "There''s nothing easy in this palace. It''s all about competing for favors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ladies all around talked in private.


    But compared with the noble ladies, the nobles of Wang and sun did not dare to see it. Although the lady of the moon was really charming, she was also a woman of the emperor.


    Who dares to think more? Of course, there are many people who pretend to be calm.


    Otherwise, is it not a guilty conscience?


    Qin Heng is not very happy with this meeting. Some regret that he didn''t stand her pillow side wind and let her come to the stage. How good is it to leave this appearance to himself in private?


    The little woman''s occasionally glancing at him made him feel numb.


    A play soon disappeared, and when Chu Yuefu was about to leave the stage, the princess said, "well performed, enjoy."


    She took the purse handed over by the maid and threw it directly onto the stage: "give this palace another performance."


    The scene quieted down in a moment.


    Chu Yue took a look at the eldest princess and said, "my concubine has finished her performance."


    "But the palace wants you to do it again!" The eldest princess looked at her and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Chu Yue looks directly at Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng''s face is not good!


    "The lady of the month has finished. If aunt seven wants to see it again, she orders the next one to come on the stage, and there is another one." Qin Heng said.


    "The other palace don''t want to see it. This is the new imperial concubine drunk!" The eldest princess said directly and looked at the moon of Chu: "what''s the matter? Is this palace still using you


    Chu Yue frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Qin Heng would not have called her so bullied. He was also displeased with the eldest princess''s unwillingness to advance and retreat. He said with a cold face: "if I remember well, seven aunts said that they would dance Jinghong dance. So far, I haven''t seen seven aunts jump in front of me. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. How about today''s seven aunt''s going on stage?"


    The eldest princess said she would dance, but at that time she would dance for her elders.


    Although the emperor is her brother, she is more than enough to be her grandfather. She always treats her beloved brother as an elder.


    But what are these kids? It would be a shame if she went on the stage to show them!


    Looking directly at Qin Heng, he said: "I really didn''t expect that heng''er, you still have a time to be angry for the beauty. You still want to make this palace disgrace for this little noble person. Do you believe this palace will let the emperor make the decision for this palace?"


    She is not afraid of Qin Heng''s nephew. After all, this nephew is filial. She has her brother in, and she is just a big Chinese New Year''s day. If she wants to see a opera, what a big mistake it is!


    "The eldest princess is serious about her words. Why should this small matter disturb her father? Isn''t this disturbing the father Empress Xiao opened the circle road.


    The eldest princess didn''t give her face, she snorted coldly and said, "it''s rare for this palace to come back this year. Can''t even this wish come true?"


    Qin Heng is in a dilemma. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stab his father.


    If this is an ordinary eldest princess, a eldest princess and so on, he directly refuted, but this one is his grandfather''s old daughter, his grandfather on his deathbed entrusted to his father, in his father''s heart status is not the same.


    It can be seen from the fact that her eldest princess could have a fertile fief.


    But he also knows his little woman''s temperament, which is not a consideration for him. If he doesn''t show up, he doesn''t know what she will say.


    When thinking about this, Qin Heng also looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue wants to scold this scum man. What''s the meaning? Is it to humiliate her in public by the so-called eldest princess?


    "Heng''er?" The eldest princess frowned.


    Qin Heng was really annoyed, but he also suppressed his anger and said, "aunt seven, I still have a lot of interesting things in the Treasury. I will send them to you tomorrow."


    Everyone can see that the emperor doesn''t let the Yuegui people on the stage continue to dance.


    The eldest princess sneered, looked at Chu Yue and said, "you really have the ability to seduce the enchantress. Even the nephew of this palace has been bewitched by you here!"


    A palace banquet will come to an end.


    The eldest princess was obviously very angry, and finally she left.


    But we all know what kind of temperament the eldest princess is, so there is no big accident for the party which was given up halfway tonight.


    That is to say, in recent years, the eldest princess has gone to her fiefdom to raise a man''s pet. She used to be in the capital city, but it was like a tiger to be avoided.


    Empress Xiao took the other concubines to the harem. She didn''t leave them to talk, so they all went back to rest.


    Zisu couldn''t help saying: "empress, this eldest princess also too does not put you in the eye, in front of so many faces dare to criticize you!"


    Before she left, the eldest princess said, "you are really a good queen." this is a mockery of her master!


    Empress Xiao said: "don''t you see that she even dares to oppose the emperor? How can you be polite to this palace?"


    "It''s just a princess. It''s not a royal or a long one. What''s the matter?" Purple perilla cold hum way.


    "This is not an ordinary princess." Empress Xiao said faintly: "I heard my father say that when the emperor succeeded in succeeding to the throne, her biological mother made great contributions. Otherwise, she would not be poisoned at a young age. She would only leave her. Although she was only a sister, you can see how good the emperor was to her, and gave her a fief."


    "Then she is too rampant. Yue GUI Ren is no longer the emperor''s concubine. Her manner is clearly to treat Yue GUI Ren as a performer." Said zisu.


    Of course, it''s not for Chu Yue to hold injustice, but for the arrogance of the eldest princess.


    It is said that once the emperor is a courtier, she dares to be so arrogant as a eldest princess. Now the supreme emperor doesn''t care!


    "It''s just that Yue Guiren is a playwright. Do you know that when the emperor was emperor, a concubine just spoke ill of her and was directly ordered to die by her?" Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    "What?" Perilla looks shocked."The concubine was ordered to be executed, but the emperor did not punish her. It is said that he also gave her many gifts to comfort her, so that she would not be angry with herself." Empress Xiao said, "what is this matter now?"


    Purple perilla to shock can''t: "the emperor also too dotes on her!"


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything more. When she was the crown princess, she also suffered from the loss of the eldest princess. She was even afraid of her.


    Such a thing happened tonight. Qin Heng also knew that Chu Yue was in a bad mood and came here soon.


    In fact, Chu Yue''s mood was not as bad as Qin Heng thought. Under the strict hierarchy system, people had a good birth. He was born the master, and it was very normal.


    However, seeing Qin Heng come over, she still couldn''t resist and sneered: "I thought that the whole Dafeng Dynasty, in addition to the supreme emperor, you are the biggest. I didn''t expect that there is a bigger one than you!"


    Qin Heng said: "she is favored by her father and Emperor. She has to see Buddha''s face even if she doesn''t look at monk''s face."


    "What is her origin? Even if the emperor dotes on him, he can''t spoil him, will you Chu Yue frowned and said.


    Qin Heng also wanted her to stay away from the seven aunts. It would be better if she could retreat from the seven aunts.


    Although the eldest princess has a high seniority, she is a few years younger than Qin Heng, who is the son of the supreme emperor. She is about the same age as Chu Yue.


    At that time, Qin Heng''s grandfather was born almost at the age of the supreme emperor. It was an unexpected surprise that he got such an old girl.


    But in the end, when the wife was old and passed on the throne to the emperor, she entrusted the old woman to the care of the emperor.


    In particular, it also involved the event of seizing the legitimate.


    Chu Yue almost understood why Qin Heng tolerated the eldest princess so much.


    During the reign of the supreme emperor, she abdicated and gave up her talents. For so many years, she retired to the second line and never interfered in politics. Even if she enjoyed such favor in the harem, the emperor never mentioned it.


    It can be seen that the emperor is very generous to Qin Heng, and Qin Heng, as a son, naturally should be filial and respectful.


    He protects the people, he does not like when the son, that also has to take into account three points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "I know. I won''t take the initiative to provoke her." After hearing what he said, Chu Yue seldom understood him and said.


    And this snowy day, she basically stays in Weiyang palace. Where can she go out to meet the eldest princess.


    "Are you staying tonight?" Chu Yue asked him.


    Qin Heng was sitting like that and said, "today''s new imperial concubine is drunk. It''s good."


    Chu Yue hums and laughs: "like?" Before he answered, he said, "it''s useless to like it. I won''t play it for you again."


    Qin Heng took her in his arms.


    Today, seeing her wearing that imperial concubine costume, he was obviously extremely moved. The imperial concubine costume was just a imitation, which was not as elegant as the real one in ten thousand.


    He thought at that time, if she put on the princess dress, what would it be like?


    Qin Heng held the woman in his arms for a long time.


    "Take a bath." When Chu Yue looked at it, she pushed him.


    Qin Heng came out of his trance and said, "I don''t want to wash tonight."


    Chu Yue didn''t agree. The slag dragon was still resting in the Queen''s place last night. When she went to see you this morning, she was very proud.


    You don''t want to take a bath or go to bed? There are no doors.


    Qin Heng black face: "do you dislike me again?"


    "My dear, don''t say these words and go to the bath." Chu Yue patted his handsome face and said.


    No matter how handsome they are, they can only go to take a bath before they can go to bed. This is a matter of principle, not a matter of disdain.


    Besides, she really dislikes it.


    Qin Heng held her directly and went to bed. Where would Chu Yue like to go, she pinched his soft meat and ran away from his arms.


    Qin Heng is about to catch her, and the two are playing the childish game of love around the table.


    "You don''t have shoes on. It''s cold on the ground!" Qin Heng couldn''t catch her, so he said.


    "Do you wash it or not?" Chu Yue smiles delicately, looks at him way.


    Qin Heng was angry and pointed at her, but finally he went to take a bath. After washing, she came back to clean her up.


    This evening''s Palace Banquet at Weiyang palace was humiliated by the eldest princess as an actor, which was originally publicized in the palace.


    Although the Emperor didn''t hesitate to be angry with the crown for the sake of Yuegui, she was humiliated by the eldest princess.


    However, the emperor of Huizi stayed in Weiyang palace in the past, and the lost face of Yuegui was also found to make up for it. The people in the palace knew that it was not for the sake of passing on and playing with the great favor of Yuegui in Weiyang palace.


    It''s a real pet.


    The next morning, a group of concubines paid their respects to the position of Chu Yue.


    But the position was empty and no one came at all.


    "This month, you are really arrogant. Today is the fourth day of the lunar new year, and she hasn''t come to greet the empress?" Wen bin can''t hide jealousy, said.


    "Yesterday she was teased by the eldest princess, and the empress spoke for her. She was very kind. She didn''t have half a cent in her heart!" Yu pin also said.


    Other Yin noble people, Jin and noble people, where are they going?


    Last night, they were all very happy to see Chu Yue being rewarded as a playwright. But who would have thought that the emperor would have been in a fight with the eldest princess for her sake.


    Moreover, the emperor went to Weiyang Palace last night. She really gave her enough face. How can they not make them jealous?


    Of course, the most important thing is that they also want to let the emperor pass. How long has the emperor been there?


    Empress Xiao was calm and calm. Listening to the words of the concubines, she said, "the chief manager has already sent someone to talk about it. The emperor hasn''t got up yet. Naturally, you have to wait on him. I''m off today."


    As soon as this was said, a group of women became even more jealous.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is abstemious, but in Weiyang palace that woman, the emperor from time to time, will get up late.


    I don''t know how she makes trouble to the emperor at night. She is a fox seducer!


    Fox Mei son Chu month back pot back is used to, but still want to say, she really did not seduce slag dragon.


    Last night, the slag dragon didn''t know which tendon was wrong. After cleaning her up, she asked her to wait.


    What are you waiting for? Chu Yue doesn''t understand. It seems that when she is about to fall asleep, she hears him mention the word "imperial concubine" in a trance. However, she beats her. Zhalong, who has no conscience, is really addicted to watching the opera. Do you want her to continue to be an actor?


    I had a big sleep with Qin Heng this morning.


    Obviously, Qin Heng was too tired to be busy with ancestor worship these days, so he went to sleep late. After all, he didn''t have the consciousness of a wise king here.


    When the eldest princess entered the Palace this morning, it was almost eight o''clock, but it was said that her emperor''s nephew had not come out from the bold noble''s bedroom last night.


    "It''s really a good skill. It''s no wonder that the names have been spread to the fiefdoms of this palace." After hearing this, the eldest princess sneered.


    This morning, the house of the interior gave her a lot of treasures from the Treasury. In the past, they were all rare and precious things. But what kind of identity she was and how could she care if she saw so many rare treasures.The tone in my heart hasn''t passed yet. I come to Longxi palace where the emperor is.


    Naturally, the emperor has already woken up. He is old and has a light sleep. Moreover, he pays great attention to maintenance. He goes to bed early at night and gets up early in the morning. He has just finished his exercise and is eating breakfast.


    Seeing the eldest princess coming, the emperor was naturally very happy and said, "yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The eldest princess''s eyes were a little red, and she said, "brother Huang, it''s Yu Er who doesn''t speak up to her. She hasn''t come back to see him until now."


    It was only five or six years since she went to the fief, but her brother was so old.


    "What are you crying about? I''m not doing well." The emperor laughed.


    "Yu''er hasn''t had breakfast yet. Can I have a meal with the emperor?" The eldest princess wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    "Add a pair of dishes to the eldest princess." The emperor said to his attendants.


    The eldest princess had a breakfast with the emperor.


    She didn''t speak to her brother until she finished her breakfast. As for the complaint, she didn''t say a word. She said something new about the fiefdom. The emperor was very happy.


    "There was an old man on the land of yu''er who lived to be more than 100 years old, and his body was very strong." Said the eldest princess.


    "Oh? Are you over a hundred years old? " Asked the emperor.


    "It''s just 101 this year. Yu''er specially went to ask about the way to keep healthy. He said that he liked to drink sesame soup, and he had to drink two bowls of sesame soup every day. The others were mainly light. He gave yu''er a recipe. Yu''er rewarded him with a plaque of his family, and brought you a lot of black sesame produced there." Said the eldest princess.


    "The black sesame seeds brought back by the eldest princess are all handed over to the kitchen. After that, she cooks two bowls for the emperor every day." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    "Yu''er has a heart." The emperor said with a smile.


    After staying in Longxi palace for more than one hour, the eldest princess let her old brother rest and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Coming out of Longxi palace, Princess Dachang''s maid said, "princess, why don''t you tell the emperor about your grievances? I haven''t come back in recent years. The sky in the capital has changed! "


    Seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, as the maid of the eldest princess, is also full of arrogance, and is used to domineering on his own fiefdom. How can he bear this anger?


    "The elder brother is old, how can we tell him these things?" The eldest princess said, and then coldly hummed: "and you also look up to her, but a small noble, this palace also can''t clean up her not to become!"


    "But the emperor has not come out of Weiyang palace yet." Said the maid.


    The eldest princess that facial expression don''t say: "constant son is what disposition, this palace is clear and clear, unexpectedly still have so doting on a woman time!"


    Qin Heng has actually woken up, but this snowy morning is really comfortable, and there is a woman he likes in his arms. This is not the king''s early reign.


    Or Chu Yue hungry, this just got up to wash gargle with breakfast.


    After breakfast, Qin Heng left. In the past, he took the eldest son, the second prince, and the eldest princess together to greet his father and emperor in Longxi palace.


    As for the eldest princess''s coming, Qin Heng also heard about it. When he came over, he looked at his father''s look and found that there was no difference. Then he was relieved.


    Liu Zhishu came to visit Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue said, "how can we still run here in the ice and snow? If there''s anything to call spruce to say, I''ll go there."


    "Today, the eldest princess entered the palace and went directly to Longxi palace." Liu Zhishu didn''t say anything about it, he said directly.


    Chu Yue laughed: "if she still has a little head, she won''t go to the emperor''s front to gossip."


    It was obvious to all that the emperor was so kind to her. But now what age was the emperor when he entered the state of Zhang.


    Don''t worry about it more. That''s the best policy. If the eldest princess dares to file a complaint, whether she succeeds or not, she will completely annoy Qin Heng.


    Although she had the favor of the emperor, she really offended the new emperor. No matter how prosperous she was, she would have to bear it.


    "What if it''s a gossip?" Liu Zhishu read her like this and said.


    "If she really dares to say, the emperor will protect me, and I don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Liu Zhishu had no choice but to look at her: "you are confident." Then he frowned and said, "but this eldest princess, you really need to pay attention. Did the emperor tell you something about her last night?"


    "What you mean is that she has a fiefdom of her own, and the treatment is not even comparable to that of the vassal kings?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, but I don''t think the emperor will mention anything else to you." Liu Zhishu said.


    She told the story that the eldest princess had ordered the death of the imperial concubines. Chu Yue was really surprised. What about this operation?


    "So far, she has not married, and has kept a yard of male pets on her fief." Liu Zhishu continued.


    All these things about the eldest princess were like thunder. In the past few years, she went to the fiefdom and didn''t come back, so the news faded. In the past, the topic was absolutely high, and people talked about it every day.


    It''s gone after the fief.


    "When I came back this time, I heard that she had lived in Xiangcheng for a long time. She fell in love with the son of a member''s family over there, and she has already taken people into her backyard." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue''s heart that envious power, let alone.


    Listen, she is also a woman, and people are also women. How successful they are?


    Her toothbrush can be changed, and from time to time she can buy herself a new one, but she can only share it with others.


    Jealousy is beyond recognition!


    "If she robs a man like this, she will not be afraid to make a lot of complaints, and then she will ask her to force him to be a man''s favorite in the backyard, and give him a knife in the middle of the night?" Chu Yue couldn''t hide her jealousy.


    Liu Zhishu said: "you are wrong. Those faces who were admitted to the backyard by her are all devoted to her. There is no lack of contention and jealousy between them. When I was in the capital city, I had to make a scene from time to time. Later I went to the fief, but the news didn''t spread, but I think it''s almost the same."


    "All those faces are devoted to her?" Chu Yue holds on to the key points with a look of "how can this be possible?".


    "The eldest princess is very generous to them and never treats them badly. What''s more, how noble is the status of the eldest princess? Who can live without vanity, who can stand her captivity? Moreover, after following her, the family will be protected, and she will never force others. They are all willing to follow her. It is said that all of them are determined to follow her. Besides, it is not disgraceful to follow a noble woman like her. " Liu Zhishu said.


    Chuyue lemon!


    How could she not have such a life!


    The eldest princess can do whatever she wants. She is so sour!


    "Although the emperor made a start for you last night, you disobeyed her will and made her lose face. It is also seen by the public. She is afraid that she will not give up easily with you." Liu Zhishu didn''t know what was in his mind, but said."I''m staying here in Weiyang palace. I can''t help it if she wants to come and find fault." Chuyue acid return acid, but also can''t help for their own Ju a bitter tears, said.


    She''s afraid it''s not difficult for people to play to death.


    Liu Zhishu said: "if she comes, I''ll come with her."


    "What are you doing here? How much she is treated by the emperor? You are clear. She will not pay attention to her when you come here. Moreover, the eldest princess is born with dignity. It is inevitable for her to make trouble. Just accept it. But are Princesses'' face raising a hobby?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The others are not like her." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "What''s the difference? The three eldest princesses and the fourth eldest princesses should be raised?" Chu Yue said.


    "How do you know that?" Liu Zhishu was surprised that she didn''t know about it: "do the three eldest princesses keep the fourth eldest princess? Don''t they have a good relationship with their son-in-law? "


    "It''s not very good. It''s just a matter of seeming harmony. I have two or three of them in private." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    These are all gossips. When she went to the teahouse to listen to books, she heard from the next table that she was the son of the eighth aunt of the seventh aunt''s family, who was close to each other. She also had face and boasted about it.


    "How can you say that they are raised behind the scenes, how can she raise them so openly?" Liu Zhishu said.


    "A group of enviable women." Chu Yue sighed and said.


    Liu Zhishu did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, that''s what she''s going to say." Chu Yue sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    For several days, Qin Heng stayed in Weiyang palace, because he didn''t have to go to court. Qin Heng slept in every day, and Chu Yue enjoyed the leisure of not having to go to Fengqi palace in the early morning. However, Chu Yue could not hide the fact that she was a lemon essence.


    She didn''t know that Princess Huizi was in the back palace, right here in Fengqi palace.


    "I came in these days to greet the emperor and speak with him. I have seen the favor of the moon nobleman in the palace. It was originally spread to the imperial fiefdom of our palace. I still don''t believe it. After all, what kind of temperament heng''er is? I didn''t expect to return to the palace. It''s only then that I can see that the noble man in this month is more than that in the rumor!" Said the eldest princess.


    Empress Xiao drank tea and said in a light voice: "the moon lady is indeed favored by the emperor."


    "It''s more than a pet. The harem is almost a world for her. As a queen, don''t you care?" The princess said.


    "Who does the eldest princess want this palace to control?" Said queen Xiao.


    "Of course, it''s the arrogant Yuegui of Weiyang palace, but a small noble. I heard how long ago I haven''t come here. You''re the queen. Why don''t you have such dignity?" The eldest princess said directly.


    In fact, this is very strict. It is similar to the words that were said before the Palace Banquet left. All of them are questioning her ability as a queen.


    Empress Xiao didn''t get angry and said, "it''s not that we didn''t manage it. It was the emperor who used to be in Weiyang palace. No matter how we managed it, we couldn''t control where the emperor''s legs were going. It''s hard to tie it with a rope."


    The eldest princess looked at her not sullen and angry, and said, "you are now a queen, but you are more and more tied up. You were not like that in those days."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. She just snorted in her heart. In those days, the palace was only the ninth princess. Now this palace is the queen and the mother of the Dafeng Dynasty. Of course, it is different.


    As the mother of a country, you have to have the manner of a mother of a country. How can I use the same set in the backyard?


    I really don''t know.


    "Well, if you look like this, I''m afraid you''re going to let her ride on her head and act as a bully. My palace will clean her up for you!" Said the eldest princess.


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to be taken as an excuse to find fault. She said, "the eldest princess is very serious. Yuegui always knows the rules and respects our palace. But the emperor is very tired on the first three days of the new year''s day. It''s rare to have such a leisurely time in the whole year. This is why she sleeps more. It''s not the case in ordinary days."


    If you want to find fault, you can''t borrow her excuse here.


    The eldest princess didn''t say anything. She went directly to the emperor of Longxi palace.


    "I dare to say that Yuegui doesn''t know her superiority or inferiority, isn''t she? What''s her status?" As soon as she left, zisu couldn''t help but say.


    Even though I know that the eldest princess has a good history, her master is the empress, the most noble woman in the Dafeng Dynasty. Listen to her attitude!


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything, but she was really looking forward to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess came to Longxi palace. Her brother mentioned it. She didn''t intend to complain. But what is she like now?


    When she went into the palace these days, she didn''t see him. The emperor was in Weiyang palace and didn''t wake up.


    What''s that like?


    The supreme emperor listened with a smile: "heng''er seldom has such a free time, let him."


    What is his son''s character? He can''t be more clear. How can he be bad when he is brought up by himself? On the contrary, it is now that he has more of his demeanor. His old-fashioned appearance makes him feel that he is embarrassing himself.


    Where does anyone count the days in the backyard with their fingers?


    When I was still in Qianfu, I couldn''t surpass the number of one hand in a month. At that age, it was not difficult for me to understand what I was?


    Now, he often goes to the harem.


    The eldest princess said: "that''s too much to favor that month''s noble person. I''ve been in the palace for so many days, it''s all her sleeping."


    Speaking of this, the supreme emperor also laughed: "the widow has served him for three years during his Buddhist cultivation. His affection is not ordinary. I learned about it later."


    The eldest princess was stunned: "what? Widows? "


    The old eunuch standing next to him explained it again.


    They all thought that Chu Yue was Qin Heng''s widow who had provided for him for three years while he was practicing Buddhism, and had been with him for three years.


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be said to others, but the eldest princess has a different status in the supreme emperor. It doesn''t matter to tell her.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess was stunned. These days she found out that Chu Yue came from Yongle Marquis''s house. She knew that this was the outer room of the emperor, but she didn''t know that she was married and a widow.


    "This This is also too aggrieved heng''er. What is heng''er''s status? How can she be a widow? How can she be worthy of it? " Said the eldest princess.


    "He seldom has one he likes. Let him go." The emperor said with a smile.His son''s taste was also very tight. He understood that it was not easy for him to practice Buddhism. He planned to give him two small promises. He didn''t ask for it. He raised such a widow early.


    But he likes it. It doesn''t matter. Widows are widows.


    Moreover, if the widow is favored again, it will not hinder the emperor and grandson in the palace. Moreover, she has not been born for such a long time. There may be something wrong with her health.


    So the Emperor didn''t think there was anything.


    But the accident was real. I didn''t expect that the widow really liked his son so much. But when she thought that she didn''t know his identity, she was still willing to follow him during the practice of Buddhism, which was extraordinary.


    So it''s not too surprising that Chu Yue was favored.


    But the eldest princess was shocked.


    Her emperor''s nephew dotes on a widow here?


    "I I didn''t know that heng''er still liked it? " The eldest princess said after a long time.


    The emperor laughed, but he did not say anything more. He took out the script and said, "today there is only the last one left. Yu''er, please read it to me."


    "Is this the script?" The eldest princess also temporarily suppressed Chu Yue''s matter, then surprised way.


    "The emperor''s favorite script is to listen to it every day." Said the old eunuch.


    As a matter of fact, the author named "morning, Qin, and late Chu" published his book too slowly. If the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, he would soon lose sight of it.


    The eldest princess read it to her brother.


    The last one is only ten thousand words. It belongs to the ten thousand character chapter. It depicts an evil Jiao hidden in the secret place. This evil Jiao guards a phoenix blood flower tree, thinking that the three flowers in full bloom on the Phoenix blood flower tree can mature and let it swallow into the Erhua Jiaocheng Dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    But when the Phoenix blood flower tree is about to mature, how can the evil Jiao be good?


    This chapter breaks when the heroine breaks through the foundation period in the secret realm, and a crowd outside fight with this evil Jiao fiercely.


    At the end of reading, there is a sudden stop feeling, which makes people feel itchy.


    "No more?" said the eldest princess


    Although only read this section, but it is very interesting to look forward.


    "Not for the time being, then the author has not yet come out of the bottom." The old eunuch said, "it''s really slow to say it. It''s been a long time, but there''s no new one."


    "Slow work makes fine work. If this person can continue to keep this story, I would like to wait." The emperor said that he also wanted to see what the world looked like.


    There was no systematic concept before, but it was given in this book that people could imagine a world different from the ordinary world.


    Although this story is good, but the eldest princess this meeting son is interested in, is Chu Yue.


    She did not expect that the woman was a widow. She said that the eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house was so big that she could not have married.


    But it turned out to be married!


    From Longxi palace, the eldest princess met Qin Heng. He came to Longxi palace to ask for an.


    Qin Heng also knew that she didn''t complain to his father and the emperor, so Qin Heng was polite to the seven aunts and saw a courtesy.


    Seeing him go into Longxi palace, the eldest princess came to Weiyang palace without saying a word.


    The news that the eldest princess went to Weiyang palace was also spread in the back palace.


    "Did you find it?" Empress Xiao is taking a pot to grind teeth for the second prince.


    "Well!" Perilla is a little excited.


    Although she disliked the eldest princess and didn''t know the etiquette, she didn''t remember Chu Yue, who was the emperor''s favorite.


    It would be better for the two to fight.


    "I don''t know what Yuegui will be bullied into." Purple perilla forbearance, still can''t help but smile in a low voice.


    Empress Xiao also wants to teach Chu Yue a lesson, and if the people do not raise officials, she should not know.


    Others in the palace naturally heard about it.


    Especially Wen bin, Yu Bin, Yin noble person, Jin noble person these, that is to want to come to take good care of the play.


    Looking forward to the eldest princess to be able to occupy the emperor''s Fox to kill it!


    Although Liu Zhishu was told by Chu Yue that if the eldest princess went to see her and told her not to go there, she didn''t have to worry about it, but it was still a little tight.


    After all, the eldest princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Weiyang palace ushered in the eldest princess who was afraid of others.


    Of course, Chu Yue had to come out to meet her, with a group of maids.


    On the night of the Palace Banquet, Chu Yue was heavily dressed. In addition to the rumors that she had heard, and these days, she made her emperor''s nephew, the emperor''s nephew, from the early days of the dynasty. She thought that her emperor''s nephew was really fascinated by a coquettish bitch.


    Now I saw her take off her make-up. Although she was still beautiful, the clarity between her eyebrows and eyes was hard to hide.


    She read countless people, is it true that the demon seduces the Lord, can not tell?


    She is really beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. Although she wears more, she can hardly cover her figure.


    No wonder her nephew is so spoiled and has a good eye. At least this way of looking at it is much better than those hypocritical queens and their eyes.


    Surrounded by the eldest princess into the palace, Chu Yue then went to a kneeling ceremony.


    Although she was the emperor''s nobleman, her rank was not comparable to that of the eldest princess. Especially when she came over so fiercely, she always had to let her go.


    Bitterly smile at oneself knee more and more soft, but also had to bow to reality.


    She is an imperial daughter. What is she?


    The eldest princess didn''t ask her to get up, so she knelt, and Chu Yue could only kneel so humbly.


    "You''re good at it. I''ve been in the palace these days to greet the emperor. Every day I hear that heng''er has been sleeping for three years. I remember that when I was still in the capital, heng''er got up like a rooster with nothing to pay. Now you''re depressed. And the favor of the harem is all over you. How can you call other imperial concubines?" Big long Princess light way.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "my concubines thought that the eldest princess was a heroine among women, and should be able to understand."


    "I understand you?" The eldest princess scoffed at her. She was just a widow. It was a great blessing to be able to get to this point. I don''t know that she could only serve her emperor''s nephew after several years of cultivation.


    "Princess Dachang has so many men in her backyard. My concubines don''t believe that Princess Dachang can treat them equally. Naturally, who is in the eye of Princess Dachang and who makes you feel comfortable, Princess Dachang will love others more, isn''t it?" Chu Yue said.


    When the eldest princess looked at her, the widow was able to speak, but it was also true.If she wants to, she will naturally be willing to call for bedtime. Even calling for bedtime is a common thing.


    "Although the concubines were favored by the emperor, they did not dominate the emperor. When the emperor wanted to come over, the concubines served him like the eldest princess went to her own backyard. I thought it was human nature." Chu Yue said.


    "You are bold The princess squinted at the widow.


    Other people have always either avoided talking about the face of her captive male pet, or pretended not to know it. Otherwise, even if it was mentioned, she would look scornful and scornful. The widow was quite reasonable and did not change her face.


    "Concubines are not bold. They just feel like men. Rural men have no money, so they can only have one wife. But if they are rich, most of them will want an extra concubine room. Let alone the dignitary officials, they are naturally three wives and four concubines. The eldest princess is of noble status, rich and noble, and can only rely on men in leisure time Different, what a man can do, why can''t the eldest princess do? The eldest princess likes it, so why not keep some more in captivity? The strong respect the weak and the strong eat the weak, which has no direct relationship with being a man and a woman. " Chu Yue said.


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows. She looked at Chu Yue and didn''t speak.


    These are all her ideas, but she never talks to others, because people simply can''t understand why men can''t have three wives, four concubines and polygamy, but women can''t?


    But I didn''t want the widow to be half a fellow.


    The widow was interesting, and seldom interested.


    But that''s all.


    The eldest princess slowly drank a cup of tea. Then she got up and left with her maid.


    As soon as she left, the magpie amber just closed in the past, helped Chu Yue to get up, and said, "hurry to prepare hot water, hot compress for the noble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The eldest princess entered Weiyang palace, and the eldest princess left Weiyang palace.


    The news spread very quickly, and they were all asking about the situation of Weiyang palace.


    Soon I heard that Yue Guiren was severely punished by the eldest princess and knelt down. This was revealed by Weiyang palace himself, because in the past, there was a prescription in the Tai hospital, which could not be concealed.


    "Someone can hold her down!" On this side of the falling rain Pavilion, Yu Bin was the first to clap his hands and applaud.


    Weiyang palace is a fox. It really makes her itchy, but she can''t do anything about her. The emperor dotes on her. What can she do?


    Similar to Yu Bin''s, there are Wenbin in Mingxia palace and Yin Rongrong in Mingxia palace, and Jingui in Chuxiu Palace also laughed.


    Fengqi palace, Jinghui palace and Yucui Palace are also heard of. Although I think the eldest princess is really arrogant and overbearing, I have to say that Weiyang palace deserves it!


    In a word, because the eldest princess went through such a bad time, there was no lack of jokes about Wei Yang Gong Yue noble.


    Xiao xuanzi spread the news to his adoptive father as soon as he heard about it. He kept silent until long live came out. Then he went forward and told the truth about it.


    Qin Heng''s face was black and heavy, but he couldn''t: "where is the eldest princess now?"


    "The eldest princess has left the palace and returned to the princess''s mansion." Said the manager.


    "She is capable of it Qin Heng cold face way, he dotes the person that holds, she dares to punish so casually!


    From the Longxi palace, the first time to sit on the Dragon drive over to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue this meeting son is leaning on the bed, both knees have been hot compress, this meeting son applies this ointment.


    Seeing him coming, Chu Yueyou sighed and said, "the emperor has come to see my concubine."


    "How?" Qin Heng sat down beside the bed and asked.


    Chu Yue, of course, would not be strong enough to say that she was all right. She said, "since the eldest princess entered the concubine''s palace, the concubine has been kneeling all the time. What do you think of the emperor? It''s too painful to move. "


    Qin Heng''s face was naturally poor: "over the years, I think she is really arrogant and used to it!"


    These days, he had been resting in Weiyang palace every day. He was already telling him that the monthly nobleman of Weiyang palace, the seventh aunt, was his favorite, but she dared to come and punish her severely.


    Chu Yue knew about Zha long and said, "it''s not so serious. My concubines deliberately let xiaolizi go to the hospital to get medicine. Don''t be angry with the emperor."


    Qin Heng said: "you don''t have to speak for her. I know what kind of dog temper she is!"


    Chu Yue was very helpful. She felt that it was more and more easy to be satisfied now. This was not a good phenomenon. She slowly moved over and leaned in his arms and said, "my concubine is making a big scene. I want to show the palace people. The eldest princess has made up for the lost face in front of her. Don''t get involved in it. Otherwise, I will kneel for nothing."


    If you can, can Chu Yue not want to be rampant for a lifetime?


    But the eldest princess is a person who even Qin Heng has to be afraid of. After all, there is the supreme emperor behind them. Is it really noisy for Qin Heng to go against the emperor?


    Life is seventy years old, and the emperor has been more than seventy. If you can live again, how many years can you live?


    Under the system of filial piety for heaven, can we go against the emperor?


    So she accepted the meal by kneeling.


    Zhalong thought a lot for her, and Chu Yue was not a man with a heart of stone. Sometimes he should think about it.


    This matter had better be dealt with in this way, let this eldest princess vent her anger, almost also passed, don''t make a big fuss again.


    Qin Heng was a little moved, and the woman now knew that she was thinking about him.


    Chu Yue looked at his surprised eyes and didn''t resist beating him: "you think my concubine is selfish. I never think about you, do you?"


    "No, my Yuegui is naturally the best." Qin Heng hugged her and said with a smile.


    "Don''t give me the soup of infatuation and soul. I''m not in a bad mood. I hope this kind of grievance will be enough once." Chu Yue said.


    "Only once." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    At noon, the eldest princess sent a pamphlet to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue was still confused. She wrote off Princess Dachang. She knew that Princess Dachang was merciful to her. After all, she had to look at Buddhist faces without looking at monks'' faces. Could she ignore Qin Heng''s wishes?


    Therefore, she also sent the Buddha to the west, saying that she was punished by the eldest princess, and did not dare to fart. Qin Heng did not pursue after the event.


    She has done enough for the face inside.


    But I didn''t expect the eldest princess to send something back to her. What''s the use of this pamphlet?


    Chu Yue opened the pamphlet and flipped through it. She was shocked.


    She''s a good girl. This is the Beijing beauty list. As long as it''s necessary for her appearance, she has her family background, appearance and figure, and a scoring standard.The difference is that there are no patterns in this book, only descriptions.


    What does the eldest princess want to do? Do you want to expand the harem? But these men in the capital are not those idle families outside. They are arrogant.


    And even if the son is subject to her petticoat, the elders of the family will have to break his dog''s legs.


    Chu Yue restrained herself and asked, "what''s the situation? Why does the eldest princess give me this kind of thing? "


    "The eldest princess didn''t send it to you. She said she wanted you to copy it." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue was shocked by the fact that Princess Dachang still had such a pamphlet. However, when she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling guilty. Don''t let the eldest princess see that she envied her having such a large back palace?


    But I can see that she also has no evidence, she does not admit jealousy, she can press her to admit it.


    As for copying a copy, just copy it. You can''t eat it, but it''s good to have a good look through the beauty book.


    When she helped to copy the beautiful men''s book of the capital, the harem spread again.


    She said that the eldest princess had not let go of Yuegui. She began to copy books. She said that there was such a thick stack that she would have to be punished if she didn''t finish copying.


    When the concubines in the palace heard the news, they could not help drinking half a bowl of soup when they were eating!


    Wei Yang Palace this fox flatter son, can be regarded as kicking iron plate to eat bitter!


    But soon they couldn''t laugh. Although Yuegui was not cheated by the eldest princess, the emperor still went to Weiyang palace.


    This is from the third day of junior high school, and has been favored to this day.


    At this time, a group of concubines in the harem had a complaint.


    Why didn''t the eldest princess just kill the fox in Weiyang palace and stop her monopolizing the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Because it was the eldest princess who told her that Chu Yue, even if she was lazy, didn''t dare to slack off.


    Naturally, she transcribed the book.


    "I didn''t expect that the capital city is so crouching and hidden. You can see that the legitimate son of Kanghou''s residence is as graceful as a jade tree with star eyes and sword eyebrows. It is said that he has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and is as straight as a pine. He is really a good young master!"


    "There''s also the third son of Tai Shi Li''s family. He is handsome and handsome, with thin lips and a smile on his lips. It seems that he is a heartless and disloyal man. But who makes people handsome? He doesn''t need to be a man''s pet. He just needs to be handsome."


    "But what I like most is the young master of Zhao''s family, who is the Minister of Dali temple. He is so upright that he has a full sky and a Square Pavilion. When he reaches his hand, he abandons him. I don''t know if there will be another scum man in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue could not help but confide with the ice leaf while copying. She really couldn''t turn her eyes.


    Bingye is helpless. As for the amber beside her, she is frightened. She pricks up her ears and listens to the magpie, yellow willow and other women outside. She has explained that as soon as the emperor comes, she will give a voice to remind her immediately!


    Otherwise, if the emperor listened to this, he would not have to annoy the emperor?


    But even so, amber still could not help shivering and whispering: "Miss, you Don''t talk about it. If the emperor hears this, the emperor will be angry


    "Don''t worry. The emperor is not available. He won''t come here." Chu Yue doesn''t care about the way, but also with ice leaf: "how did you not know before that there are so many beautiful men in the capital city?"


    "The capital is where the dragon spirit lies. There are outstanding people. No matter whether it is beautiful women or beautiful men, there will be no less." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue sighed sadly.


    It''s really the kind of loss that we''ve lost our lives.


    Qing was sentimental, but she was blind. Why did she take a fancy to dregs dragon at first? She simply gave up the whole forest for a tree.


    Moreover, it was a crooked neck tree, which made her sad and indignant.


    However, no matter how indignant it is, now these beautiful men outside are not her share, can only satiate their eyes and have a dry addiction.


    "Miss, if you like, take another copy and keep it." Said ice leaf.


    "Ice leaf!" Amber couldn''t help looking at the ice leaf.


    The young lady said this with her.


    Ice leaf smile voice: "Miss has got the most powerful, but also the most handsome man in the capital, should not look up to these, you can rest assured."


    "What''s the most handsome man, much more handsome than he is." Chu Yue hummed.


    She knew how charming Zhalong was. Otherwise, she would not have let him fall in love with him at the beginning. She had separated from him several times and had broken ties with him.


    But as the old saying goes, this flower has no fragrance of wild flowers.


    Although you don''t want to pick wild flowers on the road, unless you can''t help it.


    However, the flower of her family is a little bit young, and Chu Yue, who is bold and fat, dare not really go out to pick wild flowers, or she is afraid that she can''t hold it.


    Chu Yuean, who had the heart of a thief but had no courage to steal, transcribed the beautiful man''s book and asked someone to take it back to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess took it without saying anything.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what she means, but it doesn''t matter. She has asked bingye to copy another copy for her. If you are in a bad mood, you can take it out and have a look. It can make people happy.


    Chu Yue felt that this was almost the same as the feud with the eldest princess.


    After all, her face had been mended enough for the two times, but Chu Yue did not expect that the eldest princess came again, and she would come to see her every day after she invited the emperor''s peace.


    Teach her the rules.


    The three words "teach the rules" make people daydream.


    Fengqi palace.


    Zisu told the news that the eldest princess had gone to Weiyang palace again, and said with a smile, "Niang, the eldest princess is really fighting with the noble man on the moon!"


    After the last punishment of copying books, I began to learn the rules these days. This is a good lesson.


    But empress Xiao didn''t smile. She frowned and said, "although the eldest princess is arrogant, the emperor is not so tolerant."


    "The eldest princess goes to greet the emperor every day. It is said that the emperor is very happy to coax him. The emperor has to take three points into consideration. Even if he dotes on the moon again, he has to bear with it." Said zisu.


    "This is not the nature of the emperor." Empress Xiao shook her head and said, "go and find out what the eldest princess is doing in Weiyang palace."


    Compared with empress Xiao, other concubines don''t want so many.


    Who is the eldest princess? As long as she is from the capital, I don''t know that the capital was her world a few years ago?


    Now that she is back, Chu Yue, who calls her down in front of so many people, will she give up with her?


    This is called a group of jealous and sour concubines, which can be regarded as a lot of good feelings.Don''t talk about them. Qin Heng is not sure with Chu Yue again and again that she was not bullied.


    But Chu Yue was not taught by Princess Dachang. She didn''t know why she came here, but she sent people to get a lot of plum blossoms to arrange flowers.


    Chu Yue can''t do flower arrangement art, not only can''t do flower arrangement art, but also can''t handle all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting beside her, which makes Princess Dachang dislike it.


    "I really don''t know. What''s heng''er''s eye on you? It''s a widow''s background. I''ve been in the palace for so long, but I haven''t mastered these skills yet." The eldest princess drank tea here that day, and scolded mercilessly.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know where she got to know her widow status, but obviously for her, the eldest princess knows quite a lot.


    She did not feel guilty, only laughed: "concubines originally can''t do anything, in fact, I don''t understand why the Emperor didn''t abandon her concubines."


    If only Zhalong abandoned her from beginning to end, so that all the beautiful men in Beijing would be in her hands. Even if she couldn''t stay, she would have to walk from her hand.


    "What''s heng''er''s temperament? You''ve been with him for three years, and he won''t treat you badly if you don''t make a big mistake." The eldest princess glanced at her.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    "I''m curious. In the past, he was a monk. How could you accompany him?" The eldest princess looked at her.


    "The eldest princess knew that the concubine was a widow. Since she was a widow, she had nothing to be picky about. Moreover, the emperor was a monk at that time, so she was clean." Chu Yue said.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a public toothbrush. I really beat geese all day long, but taught them to peck their eyes blind.


    The eldest princess glanced at her lightly: "so you think heng''er is dirty now?"


    "The eldest princess said what words, this one time and another time, people still want to be content and happy." Chu Yue said that he was right and wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The eldest princess gave her a glance. The widow didn''t have any bright spots. But I don''t know why. The atmosphere with her is very comfortable.


    The eldest princess knew that she was hopeless. Besides, the skills of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting could not be learned without more than ten years'' influence.


    So he gave up teaching her, directly threw her a Book of stories, and said, "read it to this palace and listen to it."


    Chu Yue Chu light way: "the text seems to see the mountains do not like flat, is the story of twists and turns just good-looking, to really so smooth, but nothing strange place."


    When the eldest princess thought about it, she thought it was very reasonable, but she didn''t want to admit that the widow had more ideas than her. She directly denied: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll bet that the demon pill must be used by herself. Lin Yue takes it directly, and then she''ll slap other immortals."


    Chu Yue put the book down, light way: "do not bet, concubines as the author, can not know what the next plot is."


    The eldest princess was slightly stunned and immediately looked at her: "are you the morning, the Qin and the evening Chu?"


    Chu Yue nodded, turned to look at amber, said: "go and take those first drafts."


    Amber tightly went to the study, and took all the first drafts of her young lady. There were not only the first draft of the gas refining period in the front, but also the first chapter of building foundation printed by the palace.


    At the beginning of foundation construction, she had already finished writing, with a total length of 100000 words, which had been written by her for nearly two months.


    This is also extraordinary speed.


    In her last life, when she finished her task, she spent her spare time reading other people''s serial novels. She was disgusted with the 18000 updates she received every day. It was her turn to squeeze out such a small amount in two months.


    of course is the essence.


    It''s also about to be sent out of the palace for printing.


    But it''s also good to have a look at the princess first.


    The eldest princess was really surprised. She didn''t expect that this volume was so popular in the capital that even the storybooks were written by this little noble.


    The first draft is here. There is no doubt about it.


    "How did you come up with this?" The eldest princess looked at the building foundation and said without covering her interest.


    I thought there was no ink in the widow''s stomach, but I didn''t think it was a bit of a show.


    "My concubines are just flying in the sky. I have nothing to do all day. I just want to earn some pocket money." Chu Yue looked embarrassed and said, "of course, the main thing is my concubine''s own interest."


    "You are not so interested in it. You will find it strange to read it." Said the eldest princess.


    After discussing the future trend with Chu Yue, her royal brother was very interested. Chu Yue didn''t mind revealing a little in advance: "the water lotus in the water moon realm, the meat Ganoderma lucidum in the lava mountain..."


    The eldest princess listened and nodded. She admired how the little nobleman thought of these things. It''s not too much to say a wonderful idea.


    When Chu Yue saw her like this, she was blessed to the soul and said, "is the eldest princess interested in making some money with his concubines?"


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Yue said the story of opening a study together with her.


    Originally, she was in partnership with Wang Yuanxun, but Wang Yuanxun is going to get married this year. She thinks it''s better to keep a distance, so she plans to end the cooperation and work alone.


    She wanted to leave the matter to her uncle, who was free after all.


    But now there is a more suitable one that can maximize the interests. Naturally, it is the choice to maximize the interests.


    "Don''t you cooperate with Wang Yuanxun, the younger brother of Xianfei?" Said the eldest princess.


    Chu Yue and Wang Yuanxun are also clear and innocent. Naturally, they are upright and not afraid of the shadow. They say, "I think the eldest princess is more suitable, and the concubines are just not available. That''s why I chose Wang Yuanxun."


    This is the best and safest statement for Wang Yuanxun.


    "I don''t think much of the money you''ve made. Go to someone else." The eldest princess waved her hand.


    "The eldest princess is wrong. The profits won''t disappoint her. As long as you borrow the name of Princess Dachang and publish a storybook, the eldest princess will have at least 5000 liang of silver in the account. Of course, I know that the money is not much for the eldest princess. But if I work hard, I can produce one volume a month, and the princess has nearly 60000 yuan a year Two of them are in the account. " Chu Yue said.


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "tell me about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Her family will not pay attention to five thousand taels a month, but sixty thousand taels a year, which is not a small amount.


    Chu Yue told us about the temporary plan. The main purpose of the plan was to use the great prestige of Princess Dachang to crack down on piracy, so that piracy did not dare to run rampant.


    When Chu Yue cooperated with Wang Yuanxun, the scene couldn''t be suppressed. After the fire, piracy appeared on the market, especially quickly.


    Only the first time to get money, a person to earn two or three thousand Liang silver, but if can be contained, it is absolutely able to double.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that her storybook is popular and readers are willing to pay for it. Otherwise, it is not easy to earn two or three Liang, not to mention two or three taels.


    "Why is your name" Chao Qin Mu Chu "


    "The emperor has seen the pen name of concubine." Chu Yue was embarrassed.


    The eldest princess remembered that her surname was Chu, and heng''er''s surname was Qin. She was really "from Qin to Chu". As for the protagonist of the story, Lin Yue, needless to say, came from her own name.


    Just a name, the eldest princess did not refuse.


    So the cooperation between them was settled.


    Wang Yuanxun was still responsible for the matter, but the title of the study was the name of Princess Dachang.


    This makes many people think for a while whether Wang Yuanxun and Princess Dachang have a good friendship? It''s all rumors, of course.


    However, there is no obstacle to Wang Yuanxun''s official career, even if it is a little convenient.


    *


    the moon of Chu is the story that the author of "every woman is in the morning and in the evening of Chu". The supreme emperor also heard about it from Princess Dachang.


    To the great surprise of the emperor, the widow could write such a script?


    The supreme emperor did not directly call Chu Yue, so he called Qin Heng over and asked about it.


    "The woman liked these heresy, wrote a lot of storybooks, and made up dramas. The minister didn''t stop her just to earn some pocket money." Qin Heng said seriously.


    When the emperor saw that he knew it, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "needless to say, it''s very good."


    But the origin of the widow needs to be investigated carefully.


    However, Qin Heng''s secrecy work is not for nothing. No matter how the emperor investigates, it is an ordinary widow, and there is no other doubt.


    What''s more, we can''t find out that the widow was originally his granddaughter-in-law, who later became his son''s monthly nobleman.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that her little story was concerned by so many big people, but she was taken to bed by Qin Hengda in the daytime, which was true.


    Chu Yue''s face was muddled from beginning to end.


    Qin Heng looked at her like this and snorted coldly: "after that, you can write the story well."


    Then he patted his ass and left.


    "This dregs dragon, day Xuan, lewd!" Chu Yue scolded her voice and didn''t understand what was going on.


    As a result of the study, she was more harmonious with the princess.


    However, the maid Jin Huanming beside the eldest princess can''t look up to the lady of Chu Yue this month.


    Someone came to ask why the eldest princess has become a frequent visitor of Weiyang palace now. Can''t she become a good friend with Yuegui?


    It''s no wonder that people will ask this question. Since the eldest princess has come to greet the emperor, she will stop by the back palace for a walk. When she comes to the palace, she will go to Weiyang palace.


    And now there is no news of Weiyang palace being punished. What did the eldest princess do in the past?


    This can''t help but call the harem a cadre of concubines to be vigilant, this fox flatter son is very evil, such as the emperor, do not know how to spoil her.


    And Liu Guiren, who used to keep a distance from her, is now as good as anything.


    This method of gathering people is very simple and evil.


    So can''t help but worry, the eldest princess won''t also be good with this fox flatter son?


    When Jinhuan, the maidservant, heard that people came to inquire about this, she immediately disdained to say, "if you depend on the moon, do you deserve to make friends with our eldest princess? But a widow


    As soon as the widow was born, the maid also reacted and said something wrong, so she quickly turned around and went back.


    However, her words are just like a deep-sea torpedo thrown into the bottom of the sea, not to mention those shrimp soldiers and crabs, but the big fish were shocked.


    "What? Widows? " The warm concubine of Mingxia palace stood up for a moment, and said inconceivably, "you said that fox in Weiyang palace was a widow before following the emperor?"


    "That''s what the gold ring around the eldest princess said!" "The meeting has been spread all over the country," said the maid


    It''s all over the place.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace is surprised: "is this rumor true?"


    "It''s said by Jin Huan, who is close to the eldest princess. The eldest princess hates her. She must have investigated it. It''s no surprise that she can find out." Said the old mammy excitedly."She is bold to be brave and happy with the Marquis''s house, which is a crime of deceiving the monarch!" Princess de said coldly.


    "Niang, the emperor knows about it." Said the old mother.


    Princess de was stunned and looked at her and said, "you said she was a widow at first. Did the emperor know that?"


    "That''s what we say outside now." Said the old mother.


    "How can this be possible, a widow, how can the emperor want a widow?" The Three Outlooks of Princess de Fei seem to have been refreshed.


    But how could she react in this way?


    The virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui Palace also said: "widow, she is a widow. How can she be worthy of the emperor''s gold? This is simply to bury the emperor


    "But the emperor likes it." Said mammy Xu.


    "The Emperor How could the emperor like her identity? " The virtuous imperial concubine simply accepts incompetence, she is angry and jealous.


    Mother Xu was also a little embarrassed, but she said in a low voice: "it''s not delicious but dumplings. It''s fun but sister-in-law. This married woman always has a little more flavor. Some men like it specially."


    "Shut up!" The virtuous imperial concubine exclaimed, the emperor''s image in her heart, that is tall and magnificent, is also perfect, is not so lewd!


    Mammy Xu quickly said, "it''s the old slave who makes a slip of the tongue."


    The news spread quickly. The concubines of Huizi Hougong, one by one, came to Fengqi palace to look for Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao''s face could not be concealed.


    "Empress and concubine, I really didn''t expect that you had married someone before this month. How could she become the emperor''s concubine with such a status?" Yu Bin was the first to say.


    "A widow, this is just an ominous body, and such a widow is worthy to serve the emperor?" Wen pin also said.


    "It''s no wonder that you can seduce the emperor. It''s from this origin!" Another often sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "It''s true that I haven''t recovered from the news, but am I really a widow? Don''t make a mistake. " Yin Rongrong road.


    "This matter is really hammered. How could it be wrong when the gold ring around the eldest princess said it herself? I''ll ask the empress to make a decision. I can''t spare her such a widow at a low price Said Yan Jiaojiao.


    Listen to these concubines, why is it not the same in empress Xiao''s heart?


    A widow, a married widow, how can she serve the emperor? What qualifications do you have to serve the emperor?


    "Go and pass on the moon." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Zisu came to Weiyang palace in person. When she heard the call of Fengqi palace, it was the same as the fire. Xiaochestnut ran into Weiyang Palace at the first time.


    "Everybody knows it?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "Your honor, it has been spread all over the country." The little chestnut pressed.


    "Then go and sit down with the queen." Chu Yue got up and said.


    She came with ice leaves, magpie and chestnuts. Chu Yue was not flustered about this.


    Don''t say that she was not a widow when she followed Qin Heng. Even if she was a widow, how could the emperor not marry a widow?


    You know, when Zhalong thought she was a widow, she liked it very much.


    So Chu Yue has what to be afraid of. It''s true, but it also depends on what position she is in.


    She has dregs in the dragon, how can the queen still dare to force her to death, let her clean the emperor''s innocence with death.


    *


    the eldest princess''s maid Jin Huan was kneeling in front of her: "princess, the maids are all for you to hold injustice, that is just a small noble, dare to humiliate the princess, but you are a large number of princesses, only a small punishment for her, she wants to take advantage of your reputation to climb up, the maid is really angry, this is a slip of the tongue."


    "To whom should this palace keep company with, you need the consent of one of your maids?" The eldest princess sneered: "you understand the rules of this palace. Take her down!"


    Two powerful women came up and dragged down the golden ring, whose face was pale and begged for mercy.


    "Princess Dachang, don''t be angry with yourself. Jinhuan is arrogant because of her pet. She asks to send a box of sesame cake to the emperor, but she dares to say that." Said another maid.


    "Make up for this palace. I want to enter the palace." The eldest princess frowned.


    When Princess Dachang was dressing up in the palace, Chu Yue had already stepped into the Fengqi palace, where she was led by the palace people to ask for her respects.


    When the curtain was lifted and came in, the eyes of a group of concubines swept over.


    Chu month respectfully to see a gift to empress Xiao: "I do not know queen empress this time, call concubine to come over why?"


    "Yuegui, don''t you know what''s going on in the palace now?" Empress Xiao didn''t ask her to get up.


    Chu Yue was only blessed: "the empress said, but now the concubine is a widow?"


    "You dare to say that a widow who is unknown dares to serve the emperor. You are absolutely bold!" Yu Bin said sternly.


    Chu Yue chuckled and looked at empress Xiao: "can empress allow my concubine to speak? I waited on the emperor last night. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "


    Last night, the emperor went to Weiyang palace again, but in fact, he was just sleeping with a quilt.


    However, Chu Yue took out to stimulate the group of concubines who beat chicken blood and wanted to trample on her.


    "Sit down." Empress Xiao felt that she could not get on the stage, but she didn''t want to be from this family background. She was worse than the original wild road son''s origin. Naturally, she would not let it go.


    "My concubine used to be a widow." After Chu Yue took her seat, she sat down with her identity as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Can you not sit down? Although you are not afraid of people''s fear, but since it has been widely known, there is nothing to say, just think of yourself as a widow.


    Sure enough, when she said this, a group of concubines looked at her eyes and ridiculed her to the extreme.


    "Although the concubine was a widow, the emperor knew that the concubine was a widow before he was with the emperor." Chu Yue continued.


    "Don''t you seduce the emperor?" Wen Bin said sternly.


    "The concubine Wen''s words are heavy. What is the status of the emperor and the concubines at that time? The emperor wants the concubines to serve them. Naturally, the concubines have to serve them." Chu Yue Dao.


    It was a widow forced by the emperor!


    A group of concubines naturally won''t believe her. How can this fox flatter son''s words be trusted? What kind of identity is the emperor? What kind of women do you want? Why condescend to ask for a widow?


    Although the rumor was short, they all thought about it. Nine times out of ten, it was the widow who took advantage of the emperor''s practice of Buddhism that she was not close to women for too long, so she was asked to enter!


    I have to say, in fact, there is such a little bit of composition in fact, of course, the more important thing is that Chu Yue was so generous at that time in order to bubble.How many routines have been set up for him to trap him? It is not so easy.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t see her posture most. She said calmly, "do you know that you are not worthy of the emperor at all?"


    Chu Yue red eyes, way: "empress said is."


    "Again, again, again!" Wen bin gnawed his teeth.


    "Miss Yue, please save your tears. The empress didn''t beat you or scolded you. Why did you cry?" Yu pin snorted coldly.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak, so she looked at Chu Yue coldly.


    Imperial concubine and imperial concubine are both silent, looking at her.


    Chu Yue wiped the wet meaning of her eyes with her handkerchief and said, "since the empress knew that the concubine had followed the emperor during the cultivation of Buddhism by the emperor, could the empress know that after the emperor''s merits and virtues were satisfactory, why didn''t the concubine go back to the palace with the Emperor at the first time?"


    Empress Xiao didn''t know what was going on. She ordered people to check it, but she couldn''t find it at all. Obviously, she asked the emperor to wipe it out deliberately.


    But the left and right are just to refuse to welcome, otherwise what can be the reason?


    "When I was with the emperor, I didn''t think that he was such an identity..."


    Outside the curtain, Qin Heng has heard the news. Not only he, but also the eldest princess, has arrived. He just hears Chu Yue and tells the past.


    "The maid has been disposed of." The eldest princess said a word to Qin Heng, then opened the curtain and went in.


    Qin Heng''s face was not good-looking at first, but this meeting son was a little relaxed. He knew what the eldest princess meant by this remark, which was poked out by the maidservant girl without authorization.


    He didn''t go in the first time, standing outside the curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "The eldest princess."


    Seeing the eldest princess coming in, a group of concubines got up to see the ceremony.


    "What happened to the eldest princess?" Empress Xiao asked people to set their seats and then said.


    "If this palace does not come, how can I come to see heng''er, which is about to turn over the heaven?" When the eldest princess took her seat, she sneered.


    "What does the eldest princess mean by that?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "I heard it outside just now. It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the fact that Yuegui is a widow?" The princess said.


    "Now, how can the princess wait on her again


    "From such a background, is she worthy to serve the emperor?"


    "I was cheated by her before, thinking that she had grown up in the countryside since I was a child, so that''s all. Who knows that she is still a widow. How can the harem tolerate her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of concubines spoke one after another.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat. She glanced at the princess and didn''t speak.


    "Heng''er is the emperor of Dafeng Dynasty, and the whole Dafeng Dynasty belongs to henger. What kind of woman does he want and when will he get you ignorant women to talk about things? A group of gossipy women who think they are noble and noble. You are not as good as widows in our palace! " Said the eldest princess mercilessly.


    After this speech, the faces of the concubines were gloomy, and even the face of empress Xiao was extremely poor.


    The eldest princess scolded them all!


    However, it was hard to understand what kind of wind the eldest princess was, and how could she help the widow to speak?


    But the eldest princess had not finished, and she mocked them severely.


    Qin Heng outside did not stay any longer and opened the curtain to come in.


    "The emperor." Empress Xiao got up to see her.


    Other concubines also saw greetings.


    "Let the Hougong not talk about it again." After Qin Heng took his seat, he said nothing.


    Empress Xiao said, "emperor, the matter of Yue GUI Ren is now being discussed in succession. I''m afraid that it can''t be suppressed..."


    "Queen, you can hold on to it." Qin Heng interrupts her and looks at her.


    Empress Xiao breathed a stagnation, then also said: "the minister concubine this orders each palace to control the palace people, no longer allowed to discuss this matter." She turned to look at a group of concubines: "after going back, they should restrain their own palace. What should not be said, this palace does not want to hear half a sentence!"


    "Yes." Although a group of concubines are not angry, how dare they say anything?


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.


    But the eldest princess opened her mouth and said, "heng''er, Yuegui has been with you for three years during your hard cultivation. There is no merit but also hard work. This palace should reward you."


    The eldest princess said and took a look at Chu Yue.


    "It''s my good fortune. I dare not take credit." Chu Yue got up and blessed.


    The eldest princess said: "you can take it. Don''t make people think that your name is not right and your words are not smooth. It is hard for ordinary people to survive the three years of Buddhist cultivation. If you look at this palace, you should tell the world and let the world see. Heng''er, you will spoil you. It''s the moon and you deserve it!"


    With that, she stopped talking and got up to leave.


    A group of concubines can only stand up to send off.


    Qin Heng didn''t stay much. He took Chu Yue''s hand and left. Before Chu Yue left, he did not forget to give a gift to the queen.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath and let the other concubines leave.


    "Empress, what does this mean, emperor?" Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "You don''t know what the emperor means." Empress Xiao looked gloomy.


    That woman, who was born in that way, even married, and last time, she was abducted and did not show up for nearly two months.


    No matter what happened or not, it was lost.


    But the emperor should let go of the past and treat her as always.


    She did not know that the emperor had such a side, but this side was not to her, but to another woman.


    However, empress Xiao also issued a strict order to prohibit the palace from discussing this matter again.


    However, such a big peach news can''t be covered up. In a short day, the story that the emperor''s most beloved Yuegui was a married widow was spread all over the capital.


    The news can''t be concealed.


    Of course, due to the imperial power, few people dare to talk about it in public, but it is really mentioned in private.


    On the palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin Xuan''s face is black, widow? Who sent it? Damn it, I''m not dead yet!


    How can Yongle Houfu not know such a big thing?


    "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. If you want to slander my daughter, you don''t have to look at the emperor''s identity. My daughter has never married anyone. I''m not sure if I''m a father!"


    When Mr. Jiang heard about it outside, he was very angry, and he just started up.It was so justified that many people believed it.


    Yes, they are dads. Can they not know this?


    But more people do not believe it, because this is the news from the palace, and there are nose eyes, how can it be fake?


    What''s more, when the legitimate eldest daughter took back the Yongle Marquis''s house, how old was it that she married?


    To say, the eldest daughter of Yongle Hou''s house is a means against heaven.


    This is a married widow, but she can still be taken into the palace by the emperor and doted on the empress.


    Can this method be ordinary?


    Master Jiang was so angry that he turned around and went back to the Yongle marquis.


    And how can this Huizi Yongle Houfu not know?


    Mrs. Jiang was confused. Mrs. Jiang didn''t have a good airway: "be steady. This kind of words is a rumor."


    "My daughter-in-law knows it''s a rumor, but now it''s too bad to hear outside!" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    She knew that her niece had married the king of Qin, but where did the widow come from? This is nonsense.


    But it''s just like the real thing.


    "I''m afraid someone is deliberately destroying the moon!" Said Mrs. Jiang, gritting her teeth.


    But too many things have happened these days. First of all, lady Shu''s affairs have just finished, and then there is a big princess.


    On the Palace Banquet, niece was humiliated in public. Later, the eldest princess went to Weiyang palace to bully her niece.


    He said that his knees were almost broken.


    But they can''t be anxious, but they can''t help.


    And now, there are many twists and turns in this reputation.


    "We should keep unchanged to cope with all kinds of changes. We have not experienced any storms in the Yongle Marquis''s house for so many years, and some rumors have nothing to do with it." Old lady Jiang snorted coldly.


    She knew that her granddaughter knew the emperor as a widow, but whether her granddaughter was a widow or not, the emperor knew best. No matter what the purpose of these rumors was, they would never succeed!


    Doctor Jiang admired her mother-in-law for this. Her mother-in-law was still so stable, and then she stabilized her mind and said, "my daughter-in-law knows that, although you can rest assured, the Yongle marquis will not mess around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    In fact, the palace has been personally certified by Chu Yue that she is a widow.


    However, there are all kinds of versions. Many people are willing to add their own imagination, and still firmly believe that their own version is the most correct version.


    So it''s complicated.


    That night, the emperor still went to Weiyang palace.


    How can the emperor not know that such rumors are so fierce? However, it is obvious that the favor of Yuegui is not affected at all!


    What happened today, the emperor is still in the past!


    This is called the harem. The concubines almost broke the handkerchief in their hands.


    A widow, an unknown widow, why does the emperor want her and dote on her!


    However, he did not know that Chu Yue was being severely tortured by Qin Heng.


    When the torture was over, Qin Heng hummed, "I don''t know. You are so honest. You can answer whatever you ask, and you also take the widow''s name on yourself."


    "My concubine is a widow. The emperor has called for a little widow before." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said as salted fish.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she really wants to live up to the widow''s name and make the whole Dafeng Dynasty know the best. In this way, "Princess Qin" has nothing to do with her!


    "But fame?" Qin Heng didn''t know her plan, so he raised the woman''s chin.


    "Fame?" Chu Yue said with a bitter smile: "if I want to be famous, I will probably not live when I am driven out of the palace of Lord Qin the second day after I am married by your good nephew."


    Fame and such things, it is all illusory, she never wanted a good reputation, good people hard to do, bad people when!


    A good man can''t tolerate a bad thing, while a bad man can make people think that he is not so bad as long as he does a good thing!


    "I''m here. I can''t stand in your way." Qin Heng kisses her mouth corner, way.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "isn''t the emperor angry?"


    Now, his reputation as a Ming monarch in his whole life may be in jeopardy, and even if the evaluation of his diligence in government affairs in the history books is not low, she will eventually become a little ink, a drop of indelible black ink on his history books.


    "How can I not be angry?" Qin Heng glanced at her and said, "my great name has been destroyed in your hands."


    "I know that I deserve to die, but it''s useless to die. I''d better let my wife use the rest of my life to repay the emperor?" Chu Yue looks at him, soft voice says.


    "How do you repay it?" Qin Heng looks at the woman.


    How can Chu Yue repay her? As a "beloved Concubine", she naturally wants to serve people with color.


    Before going to bed, Qin Heng just hugged her and said, "I don''t need you to repay me. You just need to be angry and give me a baby."


    The soft and waxy land of Chu Yue answered.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything and went to bed with her.


    The next morning, the emperor''s reward was sent to Weiyang palace like water.


    The Yuegui man of Weiyang palace was given a title of Yue.


    The pronunciation is the same, but the meaning of the word is completely different.


    "A God''s Pearl given by heaven is as bright as the moon. It is a gift from heaven to the king. It is a sign of good luck. Therefore, it is named" Yue "!"


    And Chu Yue even got such a title, can imagine, she is in the emperor''s heart is what kind of status!


    The whole harem was shaken.


    "It is well known that the fox flatter is a widow now. The emperor has not only not rejected her, but also given her such a title!" When he came to Fengqi palace, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yue, the name of the Pearl, auspicious omen, is she a widow? With such a title, she is not afraid that she can''t bear it! " Wen bin is also envious.


    She did not dare to daydream any more. The emperor did not use the fox as a target. It was a real pet. She was not blind and could not see it!


    Obviously, he was favored by the emperor.


    When empress Xiao listened to their words, she was also very agitated and said, "if you are free, you should think more about ways to let the emperor pass by. Wen bin, you can take good care of the third prince. Now it is still very cold, and the third prince is still young. You should put your mind on this!"


    "Empress, aren''t you angry? She''s going to heaven. " Wen bin couldn''t help saying.


    Since the birth of the third prince, she has never been spoiled, but she is jealous.


    "Didn''t you hear what the eldest princess said yesterday? The whole Dafeng Dynasty belongs to the emperor. Which one does the emperor want to favor? Can this palace still stop it?" Empress Xiao said, "in the final analysis, you are not striving for success. None of you can win the favor of the emperor."


    It was the first time that she had been so angry since she was queen.


    The concubines of Yu and Wen did not dare to say anything for a while. After all, they had a third prince. Wen''s confidence was more than that of Yu''s: "concubines are useless, but now she''s just like Daji''s reincarnation. It''s just to disturb the imperial court!""All right, go back!" Empress Xiao is impatient to listen. If the Weiyang palace is really troubling the imperial court, she doesn''t need to talk about it. All the civil and military officials in the court will not agree.


    But Weiyang palace that she was in trouble? All day long, it''s either eating or drinking or playing.


    But the Emperor just likes the past. Who can tell right from wrong? If you really want to say that other people are useless and can''t win over the emperor, who can blame?


    After Yu Bin and Wen pin left, empress Xiao could not help rubbing her eyebrows.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother." Zisu pursed her mouth and whispered, "now she is in favor. That''s good. There are many children in the palace."


    Empress Xiao slowly breathed a breath and said, "the emperor dotes on her. The eldest princess doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s leaning towards her. Do you think this woman really has that attractive quality?"


    "There is no such quality. The eldest princess looks at the emperor''s attitude after all. In the end, the emperor is too old." Said zisu.


    "This palace is a queen and has a second prince. Instead of making friends with this palace, she goes to make friends with her, a little nobleman?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Xiao''s house is a first-class family. The empress is in the middle of the palace. There is a royal son under her. No one can shake her family background or status. What can I rely on Princess Dachang?" Zisu said: "look at Yue noble, in addition to the emperor''s favor, beside her what can compare with empress?"


    The implication is that the eldest princess is in love with Chu Yue and needs her help, so she invested so much.


    But this is to scratch empress Xiao''s itch place, sneer way: "then she can''t bet wrong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    In fact, Chu Yue got such a title, the eldest princess is a little surprised.


    I talked about this when I was talking to her brother in Longxi palace.


    After all, the news that the emperor asked for a widow as a concubine has been spread all over the Dafeng Dynasty. Although the emperor does not care about the world, how can he not know.


    "This widow has to be a constant child." The emperor said so.


    The title "Yue" had a very different meaning, but the widow was ashamed to accept it.


    The eldest princess said with a smile: "yu''er, the widow is not bad. Compared with the concubines beside the Imperial Palace, yu''er should be more sincere and open-minded. She looks gorgeous but not evil, charming but not vulgar. She always eats, drinks or plays all day. She grows up outside, and it''s really hard to be elegant."


    Although she is belittling Chu Yue, she is actually speaking for Chu Yue in front of her royal brother.


    Tell her brother that although the widow is favored by the emperor''s nephew, she is a small woman in the inner house, which can not hinder the Dafeng Dynasty.


    The emperor nodded and said nothing.


    His son is more diligent in government affairs than he is. This widow rarely makes him like this. As long as he is harmless to the country, his son will spoil him as much as he wants.


    What''s the matter? As an emperor, you have to be bound to pamper a woman? What''s the use of this emperor?


    Qin Heng also thought so. In the court, there was the courage to impeach the new "Yue noble". He said that she was born in a humble family and was an ominous widow. However, Qin Heng directly suppressed her by means of thunder.


    Even another one was directly taken off by Qin Heng because of his fierce and reckless words.


    This kind of deterrence and awe also made other parties dare not take the lead. But obviously, those rumors outside could not affect the "Yuegui" who was born as a widow!


    and Qin Heng also promulgated a law of widow''s remarriage, encouraging widows to remarry. Whenever widows remarry, they can go to the local county office to apply for 32 dowry registered residence to make their own dowry.


    After this political and legal system came out, all the civil and military officials of the court were deeply impressed by the widow "Yuegui Ren" in the harem.


    The eldest princess came out from Longxi palace and came to Weiyang palace.


    "Thank you very much for saying something to my concubine yesterday." After seeing the ceremony, Chu Yue gave another ceremony.


    "This matter was originally caused by the maid in this palace, so it should be done by this palace." When the eldest princess took her seat, she said.


    "I still want to thank the eldest princess." Chu Yue said.


    The identity of "Princess Qin" has always been a time bomb. Many people know her identity, but now the time bomb has been lifted.


    As a widow, she would never have a relationship with Princess Qin, who had died of illness. Even if someone deliberately slandered her in the future, she would not make any trouble.


    In addition, he got such a title that even the queen could hardly sit still. This was a blessing in disguise.


    After Chu Yue took her seat, she cooked tea for her.


    Chu Yuexue doesn''t know, but she does a good job in the tea ceremony.


    The eldest princess didn''t say anything about it. She just said, "I know you''re very popular, but how come you haven''t got a child so far?"


    This is very direct and straightforward.


    "Fate hasn''t come yet." Chu Yue didn''t ask her how she didn''t have children, just said.


    "Hidden diseases in the body?" The eldest princess heard it and looked at her.


    "Palace cold disease." Chu Yue didn''t hide it, and nodded his head.


    "This palace says how heng''er dotes you so much. You haven''t heard any good news yet. Now you have to have several children. If you have a few children and heng''er''s pet, the queen can''t shake you." Said the eldest princess.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but you have to follow the fate of children." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    She does not need the mother to rely on the son expensive, by now Qin Heng to her pet, she can rely on the mother expensive.


    Of course, if the imperial concubine with children has a firm foothold in the palace, the mother and son are almost mutually beneficial.


    It can be seen from last time''s affair that lady Shu made so many mistakes. If she had no offspring, she would have been executed several times. However, she has a big prince, so she just lives in a cold palace.


    Moreover, if it was not for the real evidence and material evidence, she would not even be able to shake her status.


    We can see the importance of offspring to a concubine.


    Apart from these, she actually wants to have children, but what can she do if her body doesn''t allow her?


    "We know a miracle doctor. If we can find him again, we may be able to cure you." Said the eldest princess.


    Chu Yue said: "Lu Zhangyuan is now conditioning for his concubines."


    "Lu Zhangyuan''s medical skills are good, but we can''t compare with that miracle doctor. Do you know why we have so many faces in our palace and haven''t been pregnant yet?" The eldest princess raised her eyebrows.


    "Because of the doctor?" In fact, Chu Yue was curious. After all, there was no contraceptive method, but the eldest princess had never conceived a child."We will never have children again in this lifetime because of the medicine we asked him to make." The eldest princess said lightly.


    To this ancient woman, it was natural for her to say that she had no children, but from her mouth, it seemed so ordinary.


    Chu Yue said, "as long as the princess is happy."


    "Don''t worry, that cheap man will be found out for you." The princess said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help being curious. Listening to this tone, the eldest princess and the doctor seemed to have a good relationship?


    This is the first time she has heard her scold a man like this.


    But the eldest princess did not say much. She sat here for a while and then went back.


    Chu Yue, the new Yue nobleman, came to liuzhishu''s side of Luoyu Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu is now lying in bed, not for other reasons, just because the pregnancy and vomiting is too serious. When the symptoms are mild, it is better. This meeting can be said to be vomiting faintly.


    When Chu Yue came over, she just vomited, her face turned white and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yue was a little afraid and said, "this pregnant child is also too troublesome!"


    Liu Zhishu said: "you can''t say, before they are pregnant, they seldom get pregnant."


    Chu Yue also knows that the pregnancy vomiting is different from person to person, but she is also frightened to read Liu Zhishu. She is not only fat after pregnancy, but also sharp and white.


    "I heard that the eldest princess has gone to your sister again?" Liu Zhishu said.


    "Well." Chu Yue should sound: "although pregnant vomiting is serious, but still want to eat more tonic." She has no experience in this, so she doesn''t give any bad ideas.


    Liu Zhishu laughed: "my mother sent a letter in and said that I was like her. When she had me, it was like this."


    Chu Yue stayed here for a while, and then went back.


    As time goes by, it will be the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    After so many days of precipitation, the "widow incident" which had caused so much controversy has faded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Although there will still be private to say this, but the heat is down, and replaced by new things.


    For example, someone bumped into such a hot gossip that Princess Jin and her royal highness Qin met!


    In this meeting, Chu Jia quarreled with the king of Jin.


    "Lord, I really didn''t expect that you would believe such nonsense. I only went back to my mother''s house that day. I stayed at my mother''s house all day. How could I go out to have a tryst with his highness King Qin?" Chu Jia said indignantly.


    "If there is no wind, there is no fire. If you don''t do it, why do you pass it on to others?" The king of Jin asked angrily.


    Last time at the Palace Banquet, his princess, regardless of his stop, directly took advantage of him and killed his uncle''s favorite Yuegui, which has already made him angry.


    After that, his uncle Huang gave him a job that he was going to give him this year. It was a very good job.


    But because of a word from his princess, there is no more!


    He was angry, but he was also concerned that she was pregnant, so he did not criticize her too much, but she also said that he ignored her, so he ran back to her mother''s house.


    This time I came back to my mother''s house, I heard such a thing.


    This directly called the king of Jin broke out. The clay figurine has three parts of earthiness. His princess is simply too much!


    But Chu Jia was about to die of anger. She went out to see Qin Xuan. That''s right. But she just went out to talk and kiss her mouth with her hands. She didn''t do anything else. After all, she had a big stomach.


    But how did it get that she and Qin Xuan spent the night outside?


    Of course, because she went out to meet Qin Xuan, she still had a lack of confidence, but how could she feel guilty?


    She began to wipe her tears: "I don''t know who is going to slander me, but what I haven''t done, even if the dirty water is poured on my body, I won''t recognize it. How can I go out and do that shameful thing with such a big belly? Lord, can''t you give my concubine a little trust? "


    "Didn''t I trust you? But you can live up to the trust this king gives you? Don''t talk about it. Last time at the Palace Banquet, I told you that the eldest princess was not easy to be provoked. Did you even put eye drops on him? I''ve lost my job because of you. How did I ever say anything about you? " The king of Jin was angry.


    "The Lord has never said anything, but the Lord is all in his heart, so don''t you take it out and make use of the problem to turn over old debts?" Chujia cried.


    After a long struggle, they didn''t say why. When they were in a hurry, Chu Jia was crying.


    The king of Jin was so angry that she came directly to the old princess of Jin.


    However, in the courtyard of the old princess of Jin, the king of Jin still restrained his depression.


    The princess of old Jin was so angry that she saw her son come in. She just glanced at him and said, "how can you come here alone, the shameless young lady of Chu Xiangfu?"


    This is a direct denial of Chu Jia''s daughter-in-law.


    The king of Jin urged: "mother concubine, there are misunderstandings about this matter. Jia''er has such a big stomach. How could she have anything to do with Qin Xuan?"


    "Do you still speak for this shameless silver child?" The old Jin princess was very angry: "she did such a thing. It''s all caught by people. What''s the matter? Do you want to protect her? You don''t think you''re green enough, do you? "


    "Mother concubine, Jia''er is really not that kind of person. She stayed in the Chu prime minister''s house the day before yesterday. She didn''t go out at all. She didn''t know who wanted to slander her." Although the king of Jin quarreled with her in front of Chu Jia, he tried to defend her in his mother''s concubine''s side.


    Laojin Princess angrily said: "who will harm her, only when she does harm to others, this vicious woman, Yuegui and she are good sisters. She came to visit her last time when she left the palace, but she put eye drops in front of the eldest princess, which made you implicated by the emperor. This year there are no jobs. You should be a king of leisure in the mansion and eat and die!"


    Is really angry, this will say such words in the first month.


    After the palace banquet came back, she had a bout of Chu Jia''s, but before saying a few words, she had a stomachache and gave up halfway.


    But later, when her son was dismissed from her job, she still had such a reputation. The old king''s concubine was really angry to death.


    The king of Jin wanted to say something, but his cousin came in with a big stomach: "cousin, go and stop the princess. The princess will go back to her mother''s house again. It''s said that she has packed up her things."


    Hearing this, the king of Jin couldn''t hide his face.


    He came to his mother''s concubine to explain that she was scolded, and she was so noisy? This matter is clearly that she is wrong, do not admit it is still such a trouble!


    "Let her go!" "If you want to go back, you can go back. This time I want to see. Who dares to pick her up!" she cried angrily


    This is obviously to his son, and this time, the king of Jin did not refute, he can no longer be angry with his mother.


    In fact, Princess Jin''s anger was much more than that. If Chu Jia was not pregnant with a child, although she doubted whether the child belonged to her son, she was still worried.If not this belly, this meeting son she can directly let her son write a letter of divorce, let Chu Xiangfu this di Miss go back to her mother''s home to stay enough!


    Chu Jia didn''t want to go home. She thought that if the king of Jin came out to stay, she would go downhill with the donkey.


    But no one came out to stop them.


    Chu Jia, who was spoiled, could not bear this injustice and went back to the Chu prime minister''s house without saying a word.


    The master of Chu Xiang was about to be angry with her. He was in the house. When he heard that the imperial concubine of Jin had returned to her mother''s house, he became angry: "why did she come back again? I don''t think it''s big enough, isn''t it?"


    When she came to Mrs. Chu''s yard, she was scolded by Mr. Chu before she could speak to her daughter: "you''ll go back to your mother''s house all day long. When you''re still not married, don''t you? You don''t want to marry any more, don''t you


    It is rare for him to be so angry.


    Although he didn''t attend the last Palace Banquet in person, he also heard about the second daughter''s trip to the eldest daughter.


    He also hoped that the two sisters could work together to promote and support each other.


    What''s more, he knew that this year the Emperor gave the son-in-law of the king of Jin a fat job, which had never happened before. Seven or eight out of ten of this matter had something to do with the eldest daughter.


    After all, the eldest daughter can speak for himself in the emperor.


    But after the Palace Banquet, the errand is gone. Whose fault is this?


    The eldest daughter was humiliated by the eldest princess, and the son-in-law of the king of Jin lost his job. These were not enough. He also gained the reputation of having a big stomach and meeting with the king of Qin.


    Now this is back to the house, which is called Chu Xiang ye to be angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Dad, I''m being criticized by thousands of people now, aren''t I? Outsiders scold me and insult me. If you don''t protect me, you will also follow them to dislike me? " Chujia cried: "I know I''m not as good as my elder sister now, but the elder sister has a reputation as a widow. Don''t expect to have much achievement in her life. Dad, don''t put all your hopes on her!"


    "You You... " Chu Xiangye was so angry that he couldn''t say anything at her.


    "Jia''er, what are you talking about? You are so famous now. But the emperor is not tired of her. He gives the book the title of" Yue ". How can he be bad in the future? If it''s not, the next one and a half will be born. " Mrs. Chu saw that her master was so angry that she opened her mouth.


    "She must be able to give birth. She is the most favored one in the harem. Did she give birth?" Chu Jia straightened out her stomach, without covering the way of ridicule.


    It has always been a thorn in the heart of Chu Xiangye that his eldest daughter failed to conceive of Longsi. This Huizi was so ridiculed by Chu Jia, but he was really angry with him.


    "Concubines without children, even if she is favored again, it will not grow rabbit tail. Dad, I advise you not to have too much hope for her, and she may still remember and hate the Chu Xiangfu. What''s good about Yongle Houfu and Chu Xiangfu?" Chujia snorted coldly.


    How could the master of Chu listen to her and call her "Yue"? As for the resentment in the eldest daughter''s heart, we can only find a way to weaken and not intensify!


    "I don''t want to talk about you. Let''s see if the king of Jin will pick you up again this time." The master of Chu Xiang was also angry with the second daughter and went away directly.


    As a man, he can''t understand a man any more. Even if the king of Jin dotes on his daughter again, the old princess of Jin will never allow him to come again to pick up someone.


    It will be a shame to see who it will be!


    Of course, Chu Xiangye didn''t want to see his daughter bad, or he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    When he left, Chu Jia just said to her mother, "now, there is no place for me in this family, and my father''s heart is too narrow!"


    "Nonsense, your father''s heart is still biased toward you." Mrs. Chu said busily.


    "My father didn''t take sides with me. Now that his eldest daughter has been canonized as" Yue noble man ", he can''t tell how to flatter him. How can he treat me as a princess of Jin''s daughter?" Chujia airway.


    That night, she deliberately opened her mouth to hold up the killing. She knew that Princess Dachang would not give up easily. As expected, Chu Yue was humiliated.


    At that time, who would have thought that the emperor would protect her like that, which made her jealous. Later, she exposed the reputation of a widow. She estimated that it was almost over.


    Who knows the twists and turns, not only is it not over, but also canonized!


    All of a sudden, the limelight has changed. Everyone is praising the widow for her good methods and being able to lure the emperor here.


    After a fight, Chu Yue didn''t do anything but got a title. Chu Jia almost didn''t have enough to eat. She was in a bad mood for several days.


    So I went out with Qin Xuan last time.


    I thought it was very secret, but it was discovered.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t want to say this, and said, "now, how can you still come out?"


    Chu Jia said: "I didn''t want to come out at first, but I wanted to go back to my mother''s house. Qin Huan didn''t come out to stop me!"


    Then she made a lot of trouble. If she didn''t come out to stop her, would she still have to go back in the dark? How shameless that is!


    "Now there''s such a rumor outside that you shouldn''t come back. Let''s talk about it in the imperial palace of Jin. Now that you''re like this, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?" Mrs. Chu said anxiously.


    Naturally, she is not worried about the king of Jin. He is so devoted to her daughter that there is nothing to worry about. She is worried about the old princess of Jin.


    That old godly woman is not a good person. If such a thing comes out, it must be an opportunity to attack her daughter.


    "Then I won''t come back. Mother, do you want me to be humiliated in the Jin palace? The daughter clearly did not have anything to do with the king of Qin, but he came to question her Chu Jia said indignantly.


    Mrs. Chu said, "then live at home. This time, stay longer."


    Her daughter was so dirty that she would suspect that the concubines of King Jin''s residence had done it.


    When Chu Jia heard her mother''s words, her mood improved.


    Naturally, he lived in the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu.


    Weiyang palace.


    Bingye sent the news to Chu Yue, who was eating sweet potato balls and said, "spread out the secret meeting stronghold of Xiaoyuan by the lake, and she has not been pregnant since she married the queen of Jin. It was only after she was born with the king of Qin that she had this child."


    Bingye understands that this is to kill Chu Jia, but she deserves it.


    After Chu Yue heard Liu Zhishu ask her, when did she offend Princess Jin and let her add fuel to the fire at that time.


    She could not bear to see her bullying the king of Jin, an honest man. She ate a bowl and looked at two boats in the pot. She dared to provoke her again. How could she make her feel better.As for the rumor, it doesn''t matter whether people believe it or not, mainly because it can cause great trouble to Chu Jia.


    Last time, I only gave a secret letter to the king of Jin to let him know about it, but this time it was directly spread to everyone. In particular, this kind of lace scandal was of great interest. It was said that there were noses and eyes.


    Moreover, Chu Jia had not been pregnant for a long time after her marriage, which was also the fact that she was pregnant later.


    Originally thought it was the flowering of iron trees, but now it seems that there is another secret?


    Chu Jia knew that this meeting son outside unexpectedly spreads this afterwards, to frighten faintly in the past directly.


    Mrs. Chu was even more anxious. The second wife and the third lady in the second room and the third room of the prime minister''s residence were all in a panic. Now that Chu Jia has spread such a reputation, how can their young lady get married?


    What was the attitude of the king of Jin''s residence? The door was closed, but she didn''t even mean to pick up the princess of Jin.


    When Chu Jia woke up, she burst into tears. After crying, she wrote three letters to the king of Jin, saying that her stomach was uncomfortable, but the king of Jin didn''t come to pick her up.


    Letters like stone sink into the sea, no one heard!


    *


    Chu Yue is greedy these days. She is making food in the kitchen, so she can get some sweet potatoes.


    When the eldest princess came over, she could smell the sweet smell in her room.


    "The last time I came here, I had a smell of milk, but now it''s sweet and boring." Said the eldest princess.


    "I asked the kitchen to make some sweet potatoes and taro. Would you like to have a taste of it?" After seeing a ceremony, Chu Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The eldest princess also used silver chopsticks to eat some anti sand sweet potato, disgusted and said: "sweet man."


    "It''s good. I didn''t ask Lu Yuchu to make it too sweet. What I made last time was sweet. They didn''t eat it. I ate it myself." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s not proper." The eldest princess glanced at her.


    What she said was that she played with a group of maids regardless of her dignity and inferiority.


    Chu Yue didn''t care much. Seeing that she didn''t eat, she put the silver chopsticks. She didn''t think of these snacks last time, but now she has written them as snack recipes.


    At that time, let Qin Heng pass to Tiao city.


    "If it''s not too sweet, it can be sent to the emperor." Said the eldest princess.


    "The emperor is really not suitable for my snacks." In her last life, she was from the south. She liked sweets, and her taste was not small different from that of people here.


    She likes sweet bean curd.


    "Would you like to have lunch with me at noon? Let the kitchen prepare it? " Chu Yue is also on the way.


    The eldest princess stayed at Weiyang palace for lunch at noon.


    Naturally, there is no secret in the harem. Now the eldest princess doesn''t have a fight with Weiyang gongyue, but she has become a friend after the last conflict. The concubines are very jealous.


    Xian Fei came to see Liu Zhishu. She had no good impression on Chu Yue, but had a good relationship with Liu Zhishu.


    "Now they are all talking about whether she can do some tricks or not, and who is the eldest princess? She can even become friends with her. In the past, I still have lunch today." Said the princess.


    Liu Zhishu smiles: "sister Yue has always been very approachable, but she is very biased."


    "What kind of approachable person is full of coquettish and coquettish. If you see the sky, you will be sordid when you serve the emperor. When you are three or five times, you have to hold your waist close to the palace wall and greet you. Who can stand her manner? I''m afraid that people don''t know that she is favored." The virtuous imperial concubine dislikes the way.


    Liu Zhishu just smiles.


    She stopped talking about this topic and turned to the big prince.


    "I''ve changed those people before. Now I don''t think about lady Shu. But I really like the prince." She sighed.


    The eldest prince is also very lovely, and at this age, she is now at this age, can not pet nor have children, take care of more, the heart will be a little shaken.


    Just before the beginning, she also wanted to let the eldest prince raise in the jade jade palace, not to be wronged, grew up safely, sent to the prince''s place.


    But if you keep it, you''ll care about it. You''ll be your son.


    "It''s because I feel that the imperial concubine likes him, so the eldest prince will kiss his wife." Liu Zhishu said.


    Xian Fei smiles and sits here for a while and then goes back.


    Xianfei is a little better here, but in other palaces, there are all kinds of opinions.


    "It''s really a trick. The eldest princess is so hard to resist that she can still walk with her." Said the old mother of Jinghui palace.


    Princess Defei was teasing the fourth prince, but she did not raise her head: "although the eldest princess is not powerful, but the emperor is old after all. She has been indulging in her indulgence over the years. After the death of the emperor, who can let her continue to be arrogant?"


    "But even if she did not rely on the emperor, she would still do what she wanted in the fiefdom. Who can do with her?" Said the old mother.


    It''s reasonable to say that, but apart from the reason that the eldest princess wants to make a good relationship with the emperor''s nephew, the eldest princess wants to make a good relationship with the emperor''s nephew. What''s the reason why she put down her body and deal with the Weiyang palace?


    "The fourth Prince is more and more lovely now. His mother takes good care of them." Said the old mother.


    "It''s not my own. It''s a layer apart." The princess said lightly.


    "Why do you care? It''s better to give birth to kindness than to raise one''s kindness. Let alone the fourth prince, who has been raised under the emperor''s wife''s knee since he was born, is no different from that of his own. He is not as big as the eldest prince, and his concubine is still in the cold Palace. " Said the old mother.


    Speaking of this, the old mother lowered her voice and said, "madam, do you think there is something wrong with the brain of the virtuous princess? Isn''t it for nothing to raise a child for lady Shu? Now, lady Shu is still alive in the cold palace, but she doesn''t do it. "


    The biological mother is still there. Can you recognize her when she is raised?


    "Xianfeisu comes from the praise of being aboveboard and aboveboard. How can she do it? And do you think she is interested in it? How can she not count the number in her heart when the eldest prince is so old?" Duchess hissed.


    "Concubine Shu deserves what she deserves. Madam, since she doesn''t do it, why don''t we give her a ride?" The old mother lowered her voice.


    "Not to mention that the queen is waiting to catch the braids of this palace, the eldest prince has such a biological mother. He is far away from that position. We still hope that the fourth prince will strive for success. What practical benefits will it have if we get rid of her for a while?" Princess De is indifferent.


    When the old mother heard the words, she suddenly realized that she looked at the young fourth Prince and said, "the fourth Prince is intelligent. The mother should cultivate her well, and she will lose to the emperor''s legitimate son."Princess de Fei said nothing more.


    In the palace, those who have children have already begun to plan for the children. As for those who have no children, they are competing for favor.


    But now there is such a Yue noble person in, the imperial concubine beside the back palace can get the favor, which is really limited.


    For example, on the evening of the fifteenth day of the first month, the emperor used to rest in Fengqi palace. Since the third day of the first month, the emperor basically rested in Weiyang palace.


    It was not until the 15th day of the first month that the emperor came to rest in Fengqi palace.


    As a queen, empress Xiao naturally wants to say a few words, saying: "the emperor dotes on Yue, but I can''t say anything, but other concubines in the Imperial Palace are also looking forward to serving the emperor."


    Qin Heng is writing, smell speech looked at the Queen: "I understand the meaning of the queen."


    Empress Xiao only shows her face and smiles, but Qin Heng doesn''t touch her at night. She sleeps with her in a quilt.


    Empress Xiao didn''t think of him. She came here two times a month and said softly, "emperor, now the second prince is big. I want to give birth to a younger sister to the second prince."


    "There are so many government affairs today. I''m tired. Go to bed early." Qin Hengdan said.


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment and then began to reflect on what she had said to annoy the emperor. But seeing that the emperor was obviously going to sleep, she did not dare to speak again.


    Qin Heng saved her face in the end. The next morning, she used breakfast, which was only in the past dynasty. It was not even a breakfast left for her.


    But even so, the purple perilla can still feel it, the emperor seems not very happy.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "This palace is just to persuade the emperor two words, let the emperor rain and dew, do not favor Weiyang palace alone." Said empress Xiao, sitting in front of the dressing table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Niang, the emperor seldom came here last night. How can you say that?" Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "Even if the emperor doesn''t like it, we have to persuade him to stay in Weiyang palace every day from the third day of junior high school to yesterday. As a queen, can we really turn a blind eye to it?" Said queen Xiao.


    "When the emperor comes to have dinner, the empress can say that, but last night the emperor seldom came to rest." Perilla road.


    That is to say, as a maid in the palace, I dare to say this.


    Empress Xiao said, "make up. They are all waiting."


    After dressing up, empress Xiao was helped out and enjoyed the greetings from his concubines including Chu Yue.


    "Dear Yue, I have admonished the emperor, let the emperor rain and dew all the time. You always serve the emperor, and you should always admonish him. All the sisters in the harem can''t get a piece of your share. That''s too much for you." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Chu Yue got up and made a salute: "empress, concubines don''t forget their origin. They often remind the emperor."


    Then he sat back.


    "Will you remind the emperor? I wish you would tie the emperor to your belt Yu pin clenched his teeth.


    Naturally, other people also denounced one after another. Chu Yue felt very uninteresting. She got up and saw a gift and said, "I don''t feel well. I don''t want to stay any more. I''ll leave."


    With that, she went back first.


    Wen Bin''s way: "previously it was polite and restrained, but now I''ve been conferred the honor of Yue, but I''m arrogant and my nature is fully displayed!"


    "Now that Li Guiren of Qingli palace is pregnant, how is his body?" Empress Xiao doesn''t take over, looks to he Changzai and says.


    He Changzai is he Yuzhu, a common sister promoted by Lady Shufei.


    After the downfall of lady Shufei, he Chang is in a bad situation, but she has many greetings every day.


    This meeting son hears empress Xiao''s question, the way: "concubine concubine went to see yesterday, Li Guiren everything is good, appetite is also very good, especially love sour."


    Sour and spicy girl, a dry concubine''s heart knows.


    Since it is also difficult to hide jealousy, this one by one, how life is so good?


    In particular, Yin Rongrong and Yan Jiaojiao are not pregnant among the four beauties.


    Ignoring the idea of the concubines, Chu Yue went back to Weiyang palace and began to jump rope to exercise.


    Although I want to have a child, I don''t want to worry about it. I have to eat well and sleep well. The rest is to do more exercise. Now I have a cup of jujube, brown sugar and ginger soup the next day. All of these are conditioning the body.


    Qin Heng came directly from the court, still wearing a dragon robe. Chu Yue found out that she was also a uniform controller.


    The way Zhalong wears a Dragon Robe really fascinates her.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Nothing." Chu Yuecai does not praise him, so as not to call him floating, but that small eyes still can not cover ah.


    How could Qin Heng not find out that every time he came over wearing a Dragon Robe, she would be this little girl''s posture, very restrained, and her eyes were full of peach blossom.


    Chu Yue asked people to bring hot water and let him wash. Then he said, "emperor, my concubine will discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng big Dao Jin Ma sat there, letting her wipe her face and hands.


    "My concubine wants to go out of the palace with the eldest princess. Soon, the eldest princess will go back to the fiefdom." Chu Yue Dao.


    The eldest princess said that when the snow melted, she would leave for half a month or more.


    "So nice to her?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, he was surprised that his seven aunts could come close to her.


    He could not understand his seven aunt''s temper. His eyes were dust-free and arrogant. She could not be seen in the whole capital.


    But now he is close to his woman.


    Chu Yue said: "Princess Dachang is a straightforward person, and she doesn''t care about hypocrisy. She has a strong appetite for concubines. Although there were some misunderstandings in the front, she has now turned war into jade and silk. Princess Dachang also met a miracle doctor outside and said she would like to introduce her concubines."


    "What she said is reliable." Qin Hengdan road.


    Obviously, he is not good at all.


    Chu Yue said: "the character of the eldest princess, or don''t say, said certainly reliable."


    "Don''t let her sell you without knowing it." Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    "Concubines are the emperor''s women. Even if they want to sell them, who else can she sell them to?" Chu Yue takes an angry look at him.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, but his mouth did not loosen his mouth. He said, "please come in and sit down, but you can''t get out of the palace."


    Chu Yue looked at his face and knew that his face was really useless. She sighed: "concubines stay in the palace and are also a little annoyed."


    "I come here every day. Are you still bothered?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    "I''m not bothered if you come here, but it''s not every day on this acre." Chu Yue Dao.In her heart, don''t say how much she envies the eldest princess. This is the life that a successful woman should have. She is free to go where she wants to go.


    But how can Qin Heng let go of his mouth and always run out of his mind. He has to stay with him in the palace.


    After lunch, Qin Heng went to deal with the official business. Now many of the discount have been passed back, and he has to deal with it.


    Chu Yue began to hold his chin and began to think, what can he do to kill time?


    was so busy in the palace that she felt that she was going to be moldy.


    So she began to make soap.


    However, caustic soda was also used. As a concubine, she couldn''t get it. She wrote down the soap in her impression and gave it to the eldest princess.


    "Follow my steps. If you are not proficient, try more times, but I don''t think it will be a problem." Chu Yue said.


    "What are you doing with this soap?" The eldest princess took the prescription and looked at it.


    "Take a bath and wash your hair, and remove oil and dirt. Don''t you say that your fiefdom to the north is a shepherd nation. If you raise so many sheep, there must be plenty of oil and water. Here is the secret recipe. By then, Princess Dachang, you will be rich." Chu Yue said.


    She heard that the eldest princess came to blow a lot of cattle with her, saying that the beautiful men there were very handsome and brave, and she couldn''t be greedy for her. She also mentioned to her about the situation of her fiefdom.


    "With this soap?" The eldest princess glanced at her.


    "I don''t think so. If you take it back and ask people to do more according to this step, if you have experience, the soap will be good-looking and fragrant, and you can''t do without it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If it''s really so good, you give it to this palace?" The eldest princess looked at her.


    "Then you can give me 20% of the shares." Chu Yue laughed.


    "It''s so easy to use as you said. I''ll give you 30% of the shares." The eldest princess put away the prescription and said.


    Her fiefdom to the north is a piece of nomadic land, which is also subordinate to Dafeng, but those places are very poor. If she can develop there, she can go back to the palace to find her emperor''s nephew and let her manage the nomadic land together.


    Seeing that she was so generous, Chu Yue naturally didn''t mind telling her about the production of woolen clothes and blankets. In addition, she also asked the nomads to pay attention to the protection of vegetation to prevent desertification and no grass growing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The eldest princess went back and asked people to start making this so-called soap.


    The soap prescription given by Chu Yue is made by cold method. It must not be cooked so quickly. It will take about a month for the soap to be completely saponified.


    It''s not without it for a longer time.


    The eldest princess obviously went to see it. She was more interested in how Chu Yue knew so much.


    "I''ve seen a folk prescription before, but I tried it myself. It''s very useful. It''s just that since I followed the emperor, I haven''t done it myself." Chu Yue said.


    In fact, when she went to play with her cronies in her last life, there was a family in that scenic spot who made this handmade soap.


    When she was interested, her comrades stayed with her for a month and learned the cold method of making soap.


    In fact, she can make hot soap, but the hot soap is not as beautiful as cold soap, and has excellent commercial value.


    The eldest princess talked about mutton.


    "I went back to think about it. If you want enough oil and water, there will be no less yaks and sheep in captivity. What should we do with the extra beef and mutton?" The princess said.


    "It''s eating, of course." Chu Yue inexplicable way, mutton do not have to eat, but also used to do?


    "Meat is not scarce there." The eldest princess looked at her.


    "They don''t have any ancestral air drying skills." She was surprised to see Chu.


    "The technique is ordinary." The eldest princess said lightly.


    Chu Yue hasn''t gone out to see Dafeng''s nomadic people since she came to Dafeng''s Dynasty. She doesn''t know their craftsmanship. But judging from the expression of Princess Dachang, it''s obvious that those nomads are not good at handling the dried mutton.


    "It seems that you are very good at eating. If you have any way, the palace will also incorporate the income from this aspect and lend you 30% of the shares, and send people to send you dividends every year." The eldest princess took a sip of tea and wrote lightly.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the eldest princess is so polite. The concubine will show her ugliness."


    She brought the eldest princess to the study, and wrote about some ways to dry beef and mutton, as well as the delicious food that had been eaten in restaurants in the past.


    "If you raise more, the local people will not be able to eat it. Princess Dachang can set up a caravan to supply the extra meat, soap products and felt to the cities in the south, and then exchange a large amount of tea, silk and other consumables from those cities. She can go south from Princess Dachang''s fiefdom and pass by Tiao city There are very good vermicelli and tofu milk. If the taste is heavier, there are stinky tofu. They are both good and cheap. I think it''s very good. " Chu Yue said while writing.


    "Do you know how to do business?" The eldest princess knew that the widow was not an ordinary widow, but she was still a little surprised when she talked.


    Because when she saw that the soap could be made, she planned it, and even planned a convenient waterway.


    "Concubines know a little about fur." Chu Yue smiles.


    "If one day the imperial brother of our palace comes to you for a question, all these smart people will be put away and become a favorite concubine who will eat, drink and sleep." The eldest princess took over what she wrote and said in a light way.


    It would not have been stupid to be so spoiled by her self-made nephew of the emperor. The eldest princess was not surprised that she had some intelligence.


    Chu Yuexin is a convex, but also slightly moved, said: "thank you very much, princess."


    "Don''t thank you too early. If the soap is not as good as you said, it will make the palace white happy. Don''t mention the emperor, I will be the first one not to forgive you." The princess said.


    The fief where the eldest princess was located was black land. The fertile land was greedy. She had no shortage of money.


    However, it has to be said that there are so many noodle heads in the backyard, and the food and clothing are all excellent, which also requires a lot of money.


    Every day I spend money like water. Every month, the account books add up to be amazing.


    So if you can make a lot of money, and you don''t need to worry about it, she doesn''t mind doing it.


    Who would think of too much money?


    Chu Yue laughed: "the eldest princess will wait and see."


    In a flash, it was the end of the first month.


    Now although it is still cold, it has begun to melt snow. The eldest princess should have left, but because of the soap, she stayed for a while longer.


    We have to wait until this is done.


    Qin Heng was obviously a little surprised about this, so he asked him about this woman this day.


    Chu Yue didn''t give him a good face. Even these days, he stayed in the back palace. It was strange that she could give him a good face.


    "The eldest princess wants to leave and stay. The emperor asks his concubines what they are doing. He goes to ask them by himself." Chu Yue directly shook her face.


    Although Qin Heng was used to it, she couldn''t see him resting beside him, but she was also angry with this.


    "In addition to resting in the harem for a few days this month, all the people beside me will rest with you. Do you still quarrel with me?" Qin Heng Qi returns to Qi, but still coax to say.Chu Yue doesn''t buy it: "don''t say it''s like a gift. If you don''t want to come, don''t come!"


    Qin Heng couldn''t help it. He got up and was about to leave. However, seeing that the woman didn''t want to keep him, he snorted coldly and left.


    Although it is not the first time to see their high popularity emperor, the magpie''s servants are still shaking.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In addition to the ice leaves, in fact, magpies, yellow willows and even amber can''t understand what they think of their noble people.


    The emperor is so spoiled, not to mention going to Fengqi palace empress on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. In this month, other people in the palace also have such a few days'' time. The rest, the emperor is resting on their noble side.


    Almost no one can match this holy favor in the harem.


    But they are very angry with the emperor every month.


    Chuyue aunt just left, the mood is not so bad, but it does not affect her with slag dragon.


    She''s been in the study for a long time. It''s not like she''s been in the study for a long time.


    "Miss, don''t get angry with the emperor. The emperor comes so often." Amber brewed tea came in and whispered.


    "I''ll pay attention later." Chu Yue is angry but not powerful.


    In fact, she didn''t want to. She thought about Zhalong. He wanted to balance the harem and sit in the front court. Although the harem could not interfere in politics, it was closely related to the former dynasty.


    But she just can''t help it. Every time she gets angry, she will feel guilty and warn herself.


    But who told her to accept so many years of monogamy education, even if she was a third son in her life, it was not right.


    "Life is full of frustrations." Chu Yue lies on the soft collapse with a lingering melancholy on her bright face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    It''s not a rare thing that Wei Yang Gong Yue often makes the emperor angry.


    But when the palace heard that the emperor was angry from Weiyang palace, he couldn''t help but sneer with bitterness.


    Qin Heng went to see the eldest princess in the Ziyu palace of Xi Bin, and also visited the Xi pin.


    Xibin is a gentle woman. She is described as gentle as water. She has been fighting and robbing in the palace for so many years. She is very virtuous.


    The eldest princess was also taught very well, and the concubines are not small now. They will have their stomachs in more than five months and will be born in about three months.


    I went back after reading this.


    "Empress, the emperor is very kind to you." As soon as the emperor left, the maid next to the bride said.


    "No matter how good the emperor is to our palace, I dare not make the emperor angry." Xi Bin touched his stomach and said softly.


    "Why should the empress pay attention to the Weiyang palace? According to the maids, the Emperor may not really spoil her!" Said the maid.


    "This is not a real pet. What is a real pet?" Xibin''s face was sharp and light.


    "If you really want to pamper you, why are you not pregnant now?" The maid said suspiciously, "the imperial concubine Dong of the former dynasty was a favorite in her life, but she didn''t make any changes in her life. It''s said that the Emperor didn''t want her to have children!"


    "She is a little inferior to the former imperial concubine Dong, so don''t think about it. The emperor is looking forward to her birth, that is, her own shortcomings. Otherwise, she will be the imperial concubine." The bride was supported and sat down.


    The maid was stunned: "how could this be? How long has she been in the palace?"


    "I haven''t been in the palace for a long time, but I''ve been with the emperor for some years." Xibin''s voice is weak.


    If a woman who has been with the emperor for so many years and can still be favored by the emperor, if she is pregnant with a dragon heir, the emperor will give her a place. If he is born with a dragon heir, the emperor will probably give her another place.


    Fortunately, she has not been pregnant so far.


    Qin Heng came out of the Ziyu palace and wanted to return to the Panlong hall. However, he met Yin Rongrong, who had been in bed last night.


    Yin Rongrong naturally did not want to miss such an opportunity, but Qin Heng did not go back, just let her go back to rest.


    Yin Rongrong is slightly regretful. Although the emperor is gentle to her, she wants a dragon heir more.


    That night, the emperor did not go to Weiyang palace and rested in his Panlong hall.


    When Chu Yue came to visit Fengqi palace the next day, empress Xiao didn''t say much about her. Weiyang palace was an indomitable person.


    However, she was willing to die, and her comments on her meaning were also revealed. She hoped that she would completely annoy the emperor.


    Coming out from Fengqi palace, Chu Yue came to see Liu Zhishu in Luoyu Pavilion.


    Along the same road with Yubin who lives in the Luoyu Pavilion.


    "Yuegui and Liugui go very well. If you are free, why don''t you go to our palace and sit there?" Yu Bin sat on the sedan chair and said.


    Chu Yue was also carried. She looked at her and said, "Yu''s concubine is the master of a palace. She''s just a little lady. How dare you disturb her?"


    Yu Bin took a look at her and said, "you are welcome to have tea over there."


    When she left first, Chu Yue ordered people to carry it slowly to the rain Pavilion.


    "What do you mean, lady Yu? It''s weird. " Huang Liu did not understand.


    Magpie explained to her: "the concubine lady of Yu wants to make friends with the noble people, but it seems that she can''t put down her lower body very well."


    "Make friends with the noble?" Huang Liu didn''t think so. When the Yu concubines were greeting them, they embarrassed their noble people!


    Magpie looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. It was not obvious what Yu Bin would do to make friends with her.


    Especially after her quarrel with Zhalong, she came to throw out olive branches, which is good for her.


    However, Yubin was doomed to get no soup from her.


    In this harem, except for the empress, who is the wife of the central palace, she will not give up a single inch of soil, unless she is bored with it.


    Chu Yue came to read Liu Zhishu and then went back.


    The eldest princess was waiting for her in Weiyang palace. When she came back, she raised eyebrows and said, "I heard you dare to shake your face with heng''er?"


    Chu Yue said: "where do I dare to shake my face with the emperor? It is clear that the emperor is tired of me."


    Naturally, the eldest princess would not believe it.


    When she returned to Beijing, she could see clearly how much her nephew liked the widow. She could not say that she was a pet.


    "In the harem, even the empress, I''m afraid they dare not make heng''er angry. You are not timid." The eldest princess looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue laughs: "the graceful peony sees more, occasionally still can compare rare can prick the wild flower."


    The eldest princess didn''t take it seriously: "it''s still obedient to attract people''s liking. If you don''t obey, you can send it directly."


    "Everyone likes it. Maybe the emperor will like me." Chu Yue said: "and princess, you are too heartless. After serving, you can also train if you don''t obey the orders. How heartbreaking are you?"The eldest princess scoffed: "we raise them to please the palace. What''s the relationship between their hurt and our palace?"


    Chu Yue still feels too heartless, even can say is dregs.


    "Tell a widow of you what to do with these things. OK, write a storybook quickly. This palace has been waiting for a long time." The eldest princess waved her hand.


    Chu Yuexin said that the original is to urge the manuscript.


    However, she will be OK, but also don''t mind to come over to write, after all, after all, after all, after cooperating with the eldest princess, the crackdown on piracy is very strong.


    At the beginning of the foundation construction of the last volume of "fan NV", the income of the first volume has more than doubled.


    Chu Yue''s pocket is very generous, this is not, there is anything good in the imperial dining room, she immediately asked people to buy two to come over and taste.


    The eldest princess also came to the study with her. By the way, she discussed the next plot with her. Chu Yue was also a little more concise, but not much.


    In fact, Chu Yue has already written a lot of space in the middle period of foundation construction. However, it is still not so fast to finish it completely. But when the eldest princess comes here every day, does Chu Yue really doubt that she is so obsessed?


    However, no matter whether the eldest princess is so obsessed, in short, Chu Yue dare not be lazy every day.


    I''m tired of writing.


    Even the indirect forget since the last time with Qin Heng black face, Qin Heng has not come over.


    This day can be regarded as the first draft to drive out, to the eldest princess to send her away, she just remembered a few days did not see slag dragon.


    What wave has Zhalong been on these days?


    That all rest in the Panlong hall, did not go to the Hougong, Chu Yue is satisfied.


    "Miss, would you like to send some chestnuts to the emperor for dinner?" Amber whisper.


    "I''ll go myself." Chu Yue got up and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Chu Yue came to Panlong hall. Xiao xuanzi said long live is not here. Huizi is in the training ground.


    Chu Yue knows about it, but Xiao xuanzi still leads the way.


    Qin Heng is shooting arrows. In fact, he missed his wife these days. He didn''t see her for several days. He thought flustered at night.


    However, his seven aunts sent people to bring a message to say that his father wanted to read the script, and told her to rush to work, he did not go.


    This meeting son sees her to come over by herself, Qin Heng in fact is benefited.


    However, he is a rigid face, nothing said, continue to exercise their own, as if did not see her to like.


    Chu Yue was watching and waiting for him to stop. Then he went to wait on him and wipe his sweat.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Heng''s tone was a little stiff, but he was willing to talk to her.


    "Come and ask the emperor to have dinner." Chu Yue put up with the fragrance of the veil, pulling his coat corner, carefully looking at him said.


    "I have a lot of business to deal with tonight," Qin Heng said


    Chu Yue''s face darkened for a moment, but still said: "the emperor used to have a meal. It''s OK not to delay business."


    Qin Heng looked at her and reluctantly agreed, but he had not finished training, he would continue to shoot.


    Chu Yue came here. She also wanted to join in archery. Murong Ju had taught her before, so her posture was very standard, that is, when the arrow shot out, she was prone.


    In fact, it''s good to shoot, but in Qin Heng''s opinion, it''s soft and prone, but he doesn''t dislike it.


    Chu Yue had a good time and was very happy. Seeing that she really liked it, Qin Heng said, "come and practice with me in the future?"


    "It''s OK for me to come here once in a while. If I come every day, the others will have to die of envy." Chu Yue shot an arrow out and said.


    In this palace, as long as you can be with Qin Heng, no matter what you do, you will be envious.


    And Chu Yue doesn''t really want to come over every day. It''s OK to practice occasionally.


    Qin Heng doesn''t expect her to come here so lazy every day. The main thing is to exercise her. Her body is too weak to stand his favor.


    I came here to practice for the sake of his sexual well-being.


    After practicing, I wiped my sweat and washed my face, and then I set out to drive Weiyang palace.


    "I haven''t come here these days. The emperor is really cruel." Back to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue just looked at him and said.


    "Don''t you wish I didn''t come?" Qin Hengyi said with her.


    "I don''t want to." Chu Yuewei Qu Baba looked at him.


    Qin Heng slowed down his face and said, "please send someone to prepare hot water. I want to take a bath."


    He really just wanted to take a bath. It was cold and he didn''t take a bath for several days, but the woman was probably in a panic.


    So she was left to serve.


    From the bath room, two hands holding hands, like the honeymoon couple, honey mixed with oil.


    When the two masters went back to the house to rest and prepare for the meal, xiaoyaozi, who was waiting outside, said to xiaoxuanzi with a smile: "I''ll tell you, brother xuanzi, you don''t have to worry about it. You must be loved by Wansui."


    Xiao xuanzi laughed and scolded: "go to be busy with you."


    He didn''t have to wait on him any more. He went to visit his adoptive father. These days, his adoptive father took sick leave and took a rest.


    As for the Chu Yue who left Qin Heng, it was another time to prove with the Hougong that she was the saint of Yue.


    A quarrel is a quarrel, but the emperor will not quarrel with her.


    In the palace, there was a Chang who tried to imitate this noble Yue last time. He also wanted to push the emperor away. He pretended that he was not comfortable and could not serve him.


    So up to now, the cold stool has been directly worn through, and there is no reduction point. It is still because she has just left, which is really not suitable for serving, and the reason is more sufficient.


    But this matter is also called other concubines who are eager to imitate, and then stop thinking.


    Not all concubines are called Yue noble.


    The next day, the eldest princess came again. She sent the revised version to her brother. She stayed there for a while, and then came to Weiyang palace.


    You can see the good look of Chu Yue''s face.


    "Feng''s family is going to visit the Dafeng Dynasty this year. We can wait a little longer. When they arrive, some finished soap will be produced. Do you think they will want this soap?" Said the eldest princess.


    Chu Yue''s face was muddled: "how can I not understand the concubine that the eldest princess said? What''s the Feng family?"


    The eldest princess looked at her: "don''t Feng family know? Even if I grew up outside since I was a child, you are also the legitimate eldest daughter of Yongle Hou''s house. How can you not even know the Feng family? "


    Chu Yue shook his head and said, "I was half way back."


    "Heng''er didn''t mention it? The letter of Feng''s face saint was sent to the palace yesterday Said the eldest princess.


    "The emperor never talks with his concubines about the government affairs of the imperial court, and those concubines don''t understand." Chu Yue carried out the image of her daughter-in-law to the end.The eldest princess also said: "Feng family is a business family."


    Chu Yue did not understand: "a merchant, how to listen to the tone of the eldest princess, as if very great?"


    scholar, farmer, artisan and merchant, here, businessmen have money but money is not very high. So wealthy businessmen will generally strive for the best and change their registered residence.


    of course, farmers and workers who are two registered residence workers can''t see either, they will try to rely on their registered residence.


    has donated a small official to what he can do to try to change the registered residence of a family.


    But it''s hard to be seen by real gentry.


    What''s the disposition of the eldest princess? How can a merchant be worth it in her mouth.


    The eldest princess said: "Feng''s is not an ordinary merchant." See Chu Yue is really do not know, then also said: "do you know there are other countries around?"


    This Chu Yue knows: "our Dafeng Dynasty is located in the East, in the West and North, and in the south, each has its own dynasty, and the four countries are at the same time."


    Among them, the national strength of Dafeng Dynasty is not among the top, but it is also ranked second and belongs to the powerful country.


    "It is true that the four countries are at the same time." The eldest princess nodded: "the four dynasties are divided into Southeast and northwest, occupying the king''s land. The water from each other''s wells doesn''t invade the river. In the middle of the four kingdoms, there is a land blocked by the river and surrounded by the four countries. Do you know what kind of families live in that land?"


    "Is this the Feng family?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Besides the Feng family, there are two other families." The eldest princess took a sip of tea and said, "the three families, including the Feng family, are occupying that land. Although there is no explicit indication, they are indeed the king without crown, or even the fifth country."


    Chu Yue was surprised, not to blame the merchant born, but even the eldest princess would not underestimate half a point, this origin can be really extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Their three families have been engaged in business for generations and have abundant financial resources. This time, although we don''t know what they are doing, the merchants are pursuing profits. If the soap is so good, we may as well cooperate with them." Said the eldest princess.


    Chu Yue nodded: "that''s OK. Our soap is unique, but you should pay attention to those people under you, princess."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." The princess said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. The eldest princess came to make sure. Seeing that she was so sure of her prescription, she felt that there was no big problem.


    After the eldest princess went back, Chu Yue asked the imperial dining room to prepare lunch. Qin Heng wanted to come and have lunch.


    As for the Feng family, Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter whether they were landowners or crown less kings, they were thousands of miles away from her concubines.


    It''s not something that a concubine should worry about.


    However, Qin Heng himself came one day and threw a piece of soap which was engraved with patterns and sold well in front of her.


    Chu Yue mouth a Yang, look at him: "emperor this is to ask concubines to pick up soap?"


    Qin Heng could not understand the stem of picking up soap and said, "I heard that you made it with Princess Dachang?"


    Chu Yue looked at the soap and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. You can do this again." Qin Heng looked at her.


    His seven aunts want to cooperate with the Feng family in this business. Feng family is not an ordinary family. Naturally, they should say hello to him, and then they present the soap to him.


    This is the latest batch of soap. The others are still saponified. This one has been completely saponified.


    The piece Qin Heng took was in good condition, but the eldest princess also sent others, and he had someone specially smeared with lard.


    lard is the most difficult thing to do, but with this so-called soap, even after rubbing the bubbles with both hands, it is washed clean.


    And half of the adverse reactions were not.


    Knowing that the soap was given by his woman, he came here.


    "Many concubines will go, not only this, the emperor''s life to explore slowly." Chu Yue takes an angry look at him.


    The little girl''s attitude, called Qin Heng''s original idea is a little shaken.


    Why didn''t he know that he was a different woman?


    Not to mention the stubborn jealousy, he had been domesticated for so long, and every time he went to pet the woman beside him, she would turn against him.


    He seems to listen to everything, but in fact he has a big idea.


    The bean curd that his father and Emperor liked when they were introduced into the palace, as well as the sweet potato vermicelli and dried sweet potato, even the soap she made, which inspired the enthusiasm of the local people in Tiao city. All these are ancient prescriptions she saw from the miscellaneous books nearby.


    But in the past in the palace, he took her out to swim that matter again how to say?


    He''s not that he''s never seen a woman who can swim, but those who live by the river, most of them are lotus picking girls. But how can she be a boudoir girl? In particular, she is also very proficient in diving, more than he.


    There were so many doubts about the woman that he doubted. Although he had never mentioned it from the beginning to the end, he paid a great price to thoroughly investigate it.


    Even had the worst plan, thought she was sent in detail.


    However, she was a thousand miles away from the detailed work. She never said a word about his administration. Even if he didn''t really care about her and never forget her, she would have never known who she would marry.


    "Why are you looking at me like this Chu Yue, who knew that she was full of flaws, looked at him and said, "this is just a little soap. My concubines want to make some money with Princess Dachang. If not, the emperor can talk to Princess Dachang."


    As long as she doesn''t say, he can''t find out.


    Qin Heng didn''t come to see her because there was something wrong with the soap. He looked at her and said, "is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    "There must be." Chu Yue is not guilty at all, but also laughs.


    Qin Heng looked at her and obviously indicated to her.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the Emperor himself gropes for you, but my concubine didn''t stop you. Let me say it himself. How boring?"


    Qin Heng took the enchanting woman into his arms. He held her in his arms and did not speak. After a long time, he said, "stay with me and give you what I want."


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zha long. She suddenly gives her such a emotional feeling.


    But just listen to the man''s mouth. She didn''t feel relieved and said, "my concubine heard the eldest princess say that the Phoenix family is really different, but there seems to be no intersection with the Dafeng Dynasty. How can you send a good invitation to me?"


    "I have ordered someone to inquire." Qin Hengdao.


    This time, the Phoenix family came in the name of giving gifts. However, if the Phoenix family needs to send gifts to his Dafeng Dynasty, the well water will not invade the river.


    As long as the Phoenix family does not do anything harmful to the Dafeng Dynasty, the Dafeng Dynasty will also provide convenience for business.After all, these three families are really rich and extremely rich. Qin Heng himself also wants to win over them. This time when the Feng family suddenly visited, Qin Heng also wanted to meet the young leader of the Feng family who had sent the post.


    "If there is no big problem, let the eldest princess cooperate with Feng''s family? I still have 30% in it. " Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Heng said faintly: "I promise to let you do this business, and what benefits."


    "Isn''t it possible to make friends with Feng''s family? Although it''s not enough to make friends with them, it won''t push Feng''s family to other dynasties, won''t it? " Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''ll take 20% off you." Qin Heng said very frankly.


    Chu Yue''s eyes widened: "concubines themselves are only 30%, emperor, you are going to go to 30%, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "It''s a lot to give you one percent." Qin Hengdao, this woman can''t have too much money in her hand, or she will donate money and escape one day.


    Zhou shaopi!


    Chu Yue heart abdominal Fei, and then reach out to him.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "why."


    "Let''s not talk about the soap for the time being. I want to have a look at the dividends and the account books in Tiao city. I think they have already been sent here?" Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    There was an account book sent over from Tiao city. The sweet potato seller seemed to have made a little profit. However, Qin Heng didn''t manage it and threw it to the Hubu directly.


    The Ministry of finance is in charge of Taxation and finance.


    "You forgot to give me the dividend?" Chu Yue looked at him like this and immediately glared at him.


    "Well, I''ll have someone bring it to you later." Qin Heng coughed and said.


    Chu Yue said that this person is not reliable, this is really unreliable, directly put her earnings into his Treasury, how can he be so thick skinned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    For Qin Heng, the income of tiaocheng is actually negligible.


    What Qin Heng really cares about is the amount of land reclaimed on the Liangzhou land boundary to which tiaocheng belongs.


    Because of his tax-free incentive policy, all newly reclaimed land can be exempted from tax for three years if it is reported to the local county government. However, Qin Heng is somewhat surprised when the number of newly reclaimed land is reported and claimed with seal.


    Qin Heng is not so narcissistic. He thinks that it is all due to his policy. The reason why his policy can be carried out is because the so-called sweet potato noodles made by the woman in his harem.


    In fact, the business of sweet potato noodles is relatively general, but the business of sweet potato vermicelli is excellent. Of course, there are special tofu milk and stinky tofu in tiaocheng.


    Tiaochengna also produces beans and other legumes. The land reclaimed is not all sweet potato, and many of them are used to grow soybeans.


    Qin Heng himself could not appreciate the stinky tofu. However, after some of his servants ate it, he was full of admiration. He praised it in front of civil and military officials, and was despised by other people who did not like the taste.


    He had eaten tofu milk. It was indeed a good thing to eat. His father and Emperor liked to eat some of them.


    It was also because of the small industries in tiaocheng that raised the purchase price of sweet potatoes and soybeans, the people almost worked hard to implement his policy.


    In addition, there are the wooden waterwheel she drew for him and the formula for composting, which has been officially tried out at his Royal Manor this year.


    The wooden water wheel doesn''t have to try. It''s really a good thing. It''s a recipe for composting. Whether it''s good or bad will be known this year.


    Chu Yue, who is responsible for all these things, has no merit and hard work.


    But Qin Heng didn''t say anything, and the woman didn''t care at all. After taking the account book over there in Tiao City, she went to do the abacus herself.


    Then I asked him for a dividend of 3000 Liang silver.


    With a big wave of his hand, Qin Heng gave her 4000 Liang directly, which made the woman look at him with gentle eyes.


    That night, I also enjoyed her gentle hometown.


    "I think it''s useless to put so much money in my pocket now." Chu Yue was held in his arms and said.


    Qin Heng looked comfortable and said casually, "how much money do you have now?"


    "If you include the dowry, it''s nearly 50000 Liang." Chu Yue also said.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "how can you have so much money?"


    "Naturally, it''s my concubine who makes it." Chu Yue hummed: "in the past, if you had been with my concubines, could my concubines support you? Whether it''s raising pigs or doing business to make money, my concubines will never make you go hungry. "


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "I''d better raise you."


    Let a woman keep it, this is like what words, but the heart is really good.


    Chu Yue said, "is there anything the emperor can make my concubines invest?"


    "You don''t take the money. Why do you do this?" Qin Heng has never heard of investment, but it is not difficult to understand what it means.


    "Keeping money is dead money. Naturally, it is necessary to manage it to make money. Living money can make money. Otherwise, it is different from waste paper." Chu Yue Dao.


    A few days ago, she just gave her grandmother two thousand silver coins as filial piety. The rest is basically useless.


    It''s also used in the restaurant, but it''s not much. It''s eighty Liang a month.


    "I think you might as well make more clothes for yourself if you have money." Qin Heng still thinks it''s better not to let this woman go through a lot of trouble, and wants to make her more peaceful.


    "My concubines have so many clothes. Why should I do so much?" Chu Yue saw that he really didn''t take over, so he said: "concubines want to do some business."


    "Isn''t it already in business with the eldest princess? Moreover, the dividends of Tiao city will be paid every year, and there will be more this year. If the business with Feng''s family is completed, there will be no shortage of money in the future. " Qin Hengdao.


    This feudal man just wanted to tie her in the backyard and not let her spread her wings.


    Chu Yue felt it and looked at him. Qin Heng didn''t look at him and said nothing.


    This ignorant ancient man, even if he is the emperor, can not think of it!


    However, if she talks about ideas with her, she will be at the same level with him. She is not at the same level as he is. The level of thinking is not an interface.


    Originally, Chu Yue wanted to have a fight, but in the end, she was restrained. She said, "the concubines nearby dare not talk to the emperor. But she wants to build another imperial manor. The emperor thinks this is feasible?"


    "Huangzhuang?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Put it under the emperor''s name and send someone to manage it. Some concubines are allowed to plant them. As for the harvest, it should not be much. The emperor should not try to share it with the concubines." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Then do it. I''ll send someone to pick up a piece for you and draw a picture for you every time. You can do whatever you want." Qin Hengdao.The side did not agree with her, but a Royal Villa that is unimpeded, let her toss it.


    However, Chu Yue was not very happy, because she realized that the smelly man was still on guard against her, not to prevent her from harming the country, but to prevent her from flying.


    This is a scum, a selfish scum.


    But this word she can only scold in the heart.


    A map of a new Huangzhuang was sent to her quickly. It covers a large area. Chu Yue, the loser of the family, was divided directly.


    The imperial villa has three points.


    The first place is used to plant flower plants, especially the bright and dripping roses and peony flowers. Flower growers are specially employed to take care of them. They should not be alone. The more flowers they open, the better.


    These flowers are intended to be used for making soap. The soap made by Princess Dachang is mixed with flower juice. She got two pieces of it, which are very fragrant.


    In the future, this business will only need more flowers, and that piece of fertile land will be used for planting these.


    The first place to plant flowers, the second place to plant crops, leisure crops can be, do not need too much.


    The third place is used to raise livestock, cattle, horses and donkeys. A piece of grassland is specially reserved for raising these animals.


    Such a large imperial manor, she was so used, Qin Heng is very helpless.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just gave it to the florists, the crops and the cattle.


    The eldest princess didn''t know where to get the news. She came to her side and said, "heng''er has made an imperial manor, planting flowers and raising cattle. But what''s your idea?"


    "How did the eldest princess know?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "There are so many imperial manors. Heng''er didn''t do it by himself. I think it''s your work." Said the eldest princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Chu Yue laughed and said, "the imperial manor is in the name of the emperor. I am the owner."


    The eldest princess said, "it''s enough to plant flowers and crops. It''s very important to raise cattle, horses and donkeys."


    "Business." Chu Yue naturally said.


    "How many businesses can you do?" The eldest princess didn''t think so.


    "A donkey of 35 Liang silver, an ox of more than 10 Liang silver, a second-class horse of 35 Liang silver, I have 30 donkeys, 50 calves, and more than 50 second-class horses eliminated from the imperial manor. All these will be income at that time." Chu Yue said.


    From this meeting, I will raise them for more than half a year. When the autumn harvest comes up, I will ask the caravan to take them to Tiao city for sale. This year, the people in Tiao city will earn a lot more. If they have the surplus money, they will be happy to lick an animal for their families.


    Looking at a city from their own hands, every household has livestock, that is how a sense of achievement?


    Although there are not many livestock in her imperial manor at present, this does not hinder her ideal. Step by step, she also collects them later.


    The eldest princess could not understand what she was thinking. Since she knew that the donkey was the cheapest, why not cultivate all the horses?


    "Some people like donkeys, and horses are so expensive that not all people can afford them." Chu Yue also sympathized with the eldest princess born with the golden key.


    The eldest princess said, "I see you are very busy."


    I don''t want to make money Chu Yue said this, and she sighed in her heart. In fact, she was very busy and had nothing to do all day. She wrote a story book. Otherwise, she would have asked for her respects in Fengqi palace and was jealous by those concubines.


    Too many days like this will be boring.


    How can she spend the long life without worrying about them.


    "A lot of soap has been produced, and you''ll make money by then." The princess said.


    The eldest princess originally had doubts in her heart, but now she has no doubts. She used the so-called soap herself. She really likes it.


    The soap she made has three levels: superior, middle and lower. She uses it herself, and it''s dedicated to her brother and nephew. Chu Yue also has it.


    But the best soap is not made much, and the eldest princess is not going to trade it.


    Medium soap and inferior soap are used in business.


    Medium soap still has fragrance, also has pattern, square square is also beautiful and elegant.


    Inferior soap is very simple soap, without side addition, the effect is the same, but not as beautiful as the medium, the price is much cheaper.


    According to the price of the eldest princess, a piece of medium soap is sold for one yuan.


    One or two silver is equal to one thousand Wen, which is also equal to ten. One coin is equal to one hundred Wen. However, if the capital is used, it will be ten or twenty Wen.


    The profits here can be imagined.


    Medium soap is facing the upper class, while the lower class soap is facing the middle class. A piece of soap and half money is really not affordable for the people at the bottom.


    Chu Yue thinks that the eldest princess is really skinny.


    But I don''t care about her. The soap kills the middle and upper classes.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about them, but seven days before Feng''s family arrived in Dafeng Dynasty, Princess Dachang ordered someone to send her a letter in, and then left with her, saying that she had returned to the fiefdom.


    "Back to the fief? How could it be? " Chu Yue looked at the letter and was stunned.


    The eldest princess had planned to go back for a long time. She even ordered the nomads to raise more cattle. She would buy them, but she has not gone back.


    Because I want to stay and talk business with Feng''s family. I want to see if I can do this business. I just stay here, but this meeting son suddenly left.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue asked him, "how did the eldest princess go in such a hurry?"


    "How long have you stayed? No hurry." Qin Heng was calm.


    Come to Weiyang palace every day, don''t come to teach his woman any unruly ideas. Now he''s gone, Qin Heng doesn''t care.


    "What about business?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "I''ll send someone to talk." Qin Heng said.


    "So kind?" Chu Yue looked at him: "how many shares have you extracted from it?"


    "With yours, it''s fifty percent." Qin Heng said plainly.


    Chu Yue stares at him. This guy is really a wild goose that plucks feathers. But it is also. If this soap business can be done, it is closely related to the Phoenix family. How could he let her and the eldest princess go?


    Qin Heng said, "look at me so much."


    "No, I just think that the concubine and the eldest princess are just wedding clothes for the emperor." Chu Yue hummed.


    50% of the profit, nothing to pay, directly waiting for money, is simply too much.


    She took 20% from her, and the eldest princess was also exploited by him. This is a cruel man."If I send someone to talk to Feng''s house, the price will not be too bad. You will not suffer any loss." Qin Heng''s candid way.


    Even if you don''t suffer a loss, it doesn''t affect the fact that the Qin family are all from the same origin!


    "I see that the palace is very busy recently, but I''m going to prepare for a banquet?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It will be a feast." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Chu Yue nodded. She didn''t have to worry about these things. She could be her concubine. When she had nothing to do, she went to write her foundation. It was about to enter the great circle. After the great circle, it was the golden elixir period, which was also a climax.


    When Chu Yue wrote the second chapter of the foundation of fan Nu Xiu Xian Ji, on a luxurious and huge ship, a beautiful woman was looking through the Qi refining chapter of fan Nu Xiuxian Ji.


    Although the woman looks clear and beautiful, but the temperament is cold and distant, looking at this story for a long time did not speak, finally will look at the signature place: morning and evening Chu.


    "I found you." The woman''s cold face this meeting son also relaxed a few minutes, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile.


    "Clouds." At this time, a man opened the curtain and came in, holding a tray with several steamed crabs and a bowl of ginger sauce.


    The handsome man put the tray on the table and said, "crab, cloud, let''s eat while it''s hot."


    With that, he began to peel the crab and cut the crab feet. He was very skilled. He scooped out the delicious crab yellow paste and smeared a little ginger sauce. Then he sent it to the mouth of the woman named yunyun: "yunyun, open your mouth."


    The woman was reluctant to open her mouth and ate crab paste, but her eyes did not leave the script in her hand.


    The man ladled crab roe for her and said, "we will arrive in Shangjing in a few days. By then, yunyun, your sister must be able to find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    It is said to eat together while it is hot. In fact, the man is serving the woman. Seeing that she is willing to eat some, she feels more fragrant than he has eaten.


    The woman ate some crab roe paste and said, "you can eat it yourself."


    "Some more?" The man, that is, the young master of the Phoenix family, said.


    The woman waved her hand and left him alone. She picked up the story and began to read it.


    This little whore used to like reading novels. Sometimes when the task is over, she wants to find her to go out for a wave, but she doesn''t want to go out. She is fascinated by novels.


    I thought I could only read, but I didn''t expect to write. It''s too fake. It''s OK to fool the ancients. The writing is really immature. However, Lin Yue didn''t open up a beautiful man''s harem.


    This is not her style.


    Women look at the same side of the dislike, while dislike and look.


    "The crabs are delicious. I bought a lot of them. How about sending some to your sister then?" Feng family young master said.


    "It''s not as miserable as that. Even the crabs can''t afford to eat them. But keep some. The crabs are not as fat as those around the Mid Autumn Festival." Women are indifferent to words.


    "Good." Feng''s little master nodded.


    Clean up a time to come together, the woman looked at him: "something?"


    "Yunyun, you haven''t paid much attention to me these days." The little master of Feng''s family looked at her a little aggrieved and said.


    The woman, namely Qin Yun, looked at him and said, "didn''t you always pay attention to you?"


    "No way." The young master of Feng''s family, named Feng Huainan, looked at her and said, "you''ve been holding this script these days. Although I admit that it''s very good, it''s better than me. You don''t hold me when you sleep with it at night."


    Qin Yun''s eyes on his accusation were like a little milk dog. In fact, she was so taken. She reached out and touched him and said, "is this OK?"


    "Clouds." Feng Huainan held her waist and rubbed her gooseneck.


    Qin Yun looked at him and then said, "are you sure you want to be here? It''s in broad daylight. "


    "Just give me a hug and do it the rest of the night." Feng Huainan embraces her, contented way.


    Qin Yun wanted to kick him because of his sticky appearance. He was entangled with this dog skin ointment and couldn''t throw it off. When she was hit by the little bitch, she had to laugh at her.


    In the palace.


    Qin Heng frowned and came to Weiyang palace. The upper and lower atmosphere of Weiyang palace did not dare to breathe.


    Chu Yue did not see that eyesight, directly ignore his frown, carrying a plate of sweet potato sesame ball came over, way: "open mouth."


    Qin Heng was very obedient and opened his mouth subconsciously. Chu Yue fed a sweet potato sesame ball into it. It''s delicious.


    Not satisfied, he looked at her, but Qin Heng ate it.


    Chu Yue also accompanied him to eat, while eating said: "concubines are rarely seen when the emperor frowns, what is unhappy?"


    Qin Heng ate the sweet potato ball and said, "No


    He was not unhappy. He just couldn''t understand what was going on with the Feng family. According to the information from below, the Feng family had already traveled through the other three dynasties. Now he came to the Dafeng Dynasty. But what is the Feng family doing?


    "If not, eat more." Chu Yue gave him another one and said.


    Qin Heng also converged, a small dish of sweet potato balls were eaten by both of them, and he left after eating.


    He went directly to the imperial study, and at the same time recruited many princes and ministers.


    These old ministers of different factions looked at each other, and did not understand how the emperor suddenly called them.


    "You Aiqing are well-informed, so I would like to ask you if you have ever heard of two creatures." Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor, please." An old minister said one after another.


    It''s rare that their wise, brave, diligent and honest emperor can use them as old bones.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "I have followed the emperor since I was a child. I have not read all the books in the world, but I have read all the books in the imperial library or in the library."


    An old minister immediately flattered him: "the emperor is wise and wise!"


    Other old ministers all cast scorn in the eyes, it is really all the time do not want to flatter!


    But for their emperor, it is really not picky, this is the emperor since childhood, taught by the first hand.


    "But even if I read a lot of books, I have never heard of it. Have you ever heard of two kinds of chickens when you are old?" Qin Heng said.


    "What chicken?" The old ministers don''t know, so look at their emperor.


    "One is called camera chicken, and the other is called camera chicken." Qin Heng frowned and said that he went back and looked through many ancient books and records, but there was no record about these two creatures.


    A group of old ministers are also ignorant, Rao is their age, that is, they have never heard of these two creatures?


    "Why did the emperor suddenly inquire about these two creatures?" Said an old minister."I''m not asking." Qin Heng said: "you also know about the Phoenix family''s visit. Before they came to the Dafeng Dynasty, they had already passed through the other three dynasties. They would not hesitate to make tens of thousands of gold. What they asked for was these two kinds of chickens. I estimated that the Phoenix family might be of great use."


    But it was obvious that he could not get the news he wanted from these old ministers, and none of them could hear it.


    When Qin Heng came to greet the emperor, he heard about it. He also wanted to ask his father whether he knew the two creatures.


    "Isn''t this a monster?" Said the emperor.


    Qin Heng:


    The emperor laughed like an old urchin: "camera chicken, photo chicken, I''ve never heard of it. Why didn''t the emperor ask you that little nobleman?"


    "How can you know about this? My son has invited many old ministers to come here. None of them has heard of it." Qin Heng was helpless.


    "You are not ordinary. You have written several kinds of spirit chicken in the script, all of which are great tonic. Among them, the rooster who follows her is also the blood of Jinwu." Said the emperor.


    Qin Heng:


    His father is more and more naughty now.


    It is said that, but Qin Heng also did not ask Chu Yue, a woman, what can know.


    Or that night, she came here to have a rest and hugged her for a long time. Then she asked with little hope: "yue''er, you often read those partial books. Have you heard of two kinds of chickens?"


    "First go and pour a glass of water for my concubine, and then talk about chicken." Chu Yue said lazily.


    Only when they were two, Chu Yue was a little impolite to order him. Qin Heng saw that she had no bones and was willing to wait on her. He laughed and poured water for her.


    "What chicken? Tell me, maybe there is a fairyland in my concubine''s dream? " Chu Yue quite satisfied with this little constant son''s service, took the water said.


    "One is called camera chicken, and the other is called camera chicken." Qin Heng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Poof!"


    Without imagination, Chu Yue gushed out warm water with a mouthful, and sprayed Qin Heng on her face. She choked herself!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Then there was a series of coughs.


    Qin Heng was stunned at first, but seeing that she coughed so hard, she wiped her face and stroked his back. She said, "it''s a big fuss. There''s no half of the bearing!"


    Where can Chu Yue take care of this: "emperor, what did you just say?"


    "Have you heard of it?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Camera, camera?" Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Heng can be sure that he really knows this woman, but how does she know, really from those partial books? So many well-informed old ministers, even his father never heard of it!


    Chu Yue is excited, is there any other traverser? I don''t know I don''t know if it''s her big cloud? Is da yunyun looking for it?


    But how can big clouds come through? Before the explosion, she clearly pushed the clouds out!


    "Moon." Qin Heng looked at her with a slight frown.


    "It''s OK. How did the emperor hear about these two kinds of chickens?" Chu Yue''s heart rate is too fast, come back to God and hurry.


    Qin Heng didn''t answer. He just patted the tea stains on his body, sat down calmly and looked at her and said, "tell me, what''s this thing?"


    Chu Yue looked at his eyes a little wary, she would like to fool him, or fool him?


    Qin Heng obviously felt it. Naturally, he was angry. When the white eyed wolf was just happy, he still hugged him and kissed him. This meeting son was still in a bed, and he was directly separated from him!


    "You can fool me, but don''t think of Weiyang palace for half a step in your life." Qin Heng said with a cold hum.


    Chu Yue''s face immediately changed into a flattering smile and said, "emperor, how did I ever fool you? I''m just looking back. I''ve read too many partial books. I don''t know if I''ve got mixed up for a while. "


    She didn''t know whether it was big clouds or not, but she had a kind of intuition in her heart to tell her that seven or eight out of ten were big clouds looking for her.


    If you see a whore, she''ll be happy to see her crying.


    At that time, the leaves were not stained with the grass.


    But now it has become a poor little white flower floating in the wind.


    Chu Yue felt embarrassed for a time, mixed up like this, there is no more miserable agent than her, big bitch hit to know, her life is not to look up from the big bitch hit.


    With such a thought, Chu Yue''s worried mulberry strength is not to be said. She looks at Qin Heng with a sad look in her eyes, and then she lies down and sleeps pitifully.


    She wants to heal.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to say anything at last.


    The whole person presents the negative energy breath of "I don''t want to live".


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng had to ask.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him, so she couldn''t lift her head in front of the big cloud. She buried herself in the bed directly. She was so pitiful.


    "Don''t want to know where it comes from?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Chu Yue''s voice was muffled and her airway was stuffy.


    Qin Heng said: "the Phoenix family had been to other three dynasties before they came to Dafeng. I heard that the young master of the Phoenix family was looking for these two chickens."


    Chu Yue was originally in a very depressed mood, but she didn''t resist to laugh directly when she heard this.


    What are these two chickens? This machine is not that chicken!


    "Laughing?" Although Qin Heng didn''t know where to smile, he also touched her face.


    Chu Yue thought of the key point, and quickly said, "Feng family little master looking for these two ''chickens''


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "it''s him."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "is the young master of Feng family male or female?"


    Hearing this, Qin Heng knew that he didn''t know each other. He quietly relaxed and said, "naturally, it''s a man."


    Chu Yue can''t help but associate with Pian pian. She doesn''t know how Da yunyun could wear it, but she can''t Can''t a woman wear a man? If that''s the case, it''s going to be amazing.


    It''s a brothel. It''s a proper place to do business. It''s not so cool to have three wives and four concubines around!


    Qin Heng snorted coldly: "what are you thinking about again?"


    "Nothing." Chu Yue threw the Yellow waste of her head and said, "when the time comes for the Palace Banquet, my concubine is going to see you."


    "No going!" Qin Heng refused without hesitation.


    It''s not to say that the young master of Feng''s family was so astonished, but seeing that he was such a woman, it was obvious that his purpose was not pure, and his face was a little dark.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. Seeing his face overturning the vinegar jar, Chu Yue said, "I don''t know the little master of Feng''s family, but the emperor wants to know what the two" chickens "are, so we have to let the concubine go and have a look to confirm."Qin Hengyi gave her two eyes and was not very impressed.


    Chu Yue began to act coquettish. After a long time of coquetry, Qin Heng''s face slowed down and said, "tell me, what''s that?"


    He always felt that those two chickens were not ordinary chickens.


    "I will know when I see someone. The emperor can rest assured that my concubines will not disgrace the emperor when they go to the banquet." Chu Yue promised.


    Qin Hengping lay on the bed with his arms under his head and said, "look at your performance."


    Look at her performance again!


    But this time Chu Yue really had to show, even before saying things had been shown once!


    After the event, Qin Heng just satisfied to put her in his arms and said, "I''ll arrange a place for you and sit well. You can''t be rash, or you will be punished by the queen. I don''t care about you."


    "If you lift your pants, you don''t recognize people." Chu Yue muttered.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "it''s late. Go to bed early."


    "The emperor also knows that it''s not early. I have to go to see you in the morning. My legs are not my own." Chu Yue complained.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Qin Heng said.


    Where dare Chu Yue? Knead and knead. She should give his life to him later. Go to bed quickly!


    The next morning, Chu Yue came to Fengqi palace to greet her. Naturally, she was scratched with an eye knife by a group of imperial concubines.


    Empress Xiao is very busy recently. She has no time to take care of her. She asks about the emperor and the fourth Prince of the imperial concubine. She also asks about the Third Prince of Wen bin.


    "Recently, the young master of Feng''s family has come to see him. There will be a palace banquet. The Lords of each palace will be present with this palace." Said queen Xiao.


    The chief position of a palace is the position above the rank of concubines.


    That is to say, Chu Yue, who is a noble man in the Imperial Palace, is not qualified to participate.


    And this is the right to be the first wife. Even if she is favored again, she can be so light that she is shameless in public.


    Although Chu Yue doesn''t feel shameless.


    But the eyes of Wen bin and others were all swept towards her, while those of Yin Rongrong and Yan Jiaojiao were all with three points of anger, and their eyes all looked at Chu Yue. They were clearly blaming her. They were implicated by her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    However, it was not long before empress Xiao''s edict was said. Qin Heng''s edict came and asked the nobles to prepare for the Palace Banquet.


    Empress Xiao''s face did not look good at that time, and she swept directly to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s face was innocent: "the empress''s mother looks at my concubine so much. I don''t know how the emperor suddenly spread this will."


    If empress Xiao believed her, she would have a ghost, but she just looked at her and said, "since it is the emperor''s will, the concubines with more than noble status should be prepared. The Phoenix family should have arrived these days."


    From Weiyang palace, Chu Yue came to the rain pavilion to read Liu Zhishu, and also said something about Feng''s family.


    In fact, I also want to come and learn about the details of the Phoenix family, the king without crown, with Liu Zhishu. I was not interested in it before, but now it is related to her big clouds. She must know more about it.


    Ask Zha long no way. He is very jealous. Although he didn''t go back to her in the past, it''s better not to provoke him like that.


    As expected, Liu Zhishu knew: "the eldest princess said it was right. The Phoenix family said it was the king without crown."


    He said the Feng family''s business all over the world and said, "although it''s just a family, it''s not fake to say that the country is rich and invincible. The three of them together have the same financial resources as a dynasty."


    Chu Yue has a number in her heart.


    "The Phoenix family has a single line of transmission. Although I don''t know how the young master of the Phoenix family will visit, the emperor will certainly solicit him. It''s good if sister Yue can follow him and have some experience." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "you have a rest first. I''m going back."


    From the falling rain Pavilion, Chu Yue went straight back to his Weiyang palace.


    She does not need to make any preparation, if big clouds, as long as step into the territory of the Dafeng Dynasty, it will be able to detect her existence.


    Tiaocheng''s sweet potato vermicelli, dried sweet potato, and her popular storybook.


    Even if I haven''t heard of it, when Feng''s family comes, Zhalong will order people to come to talk about soap business. If you see this soap, you have to know how.


    Chu Yue began to exercise. She had to meet da yunyun with her best appearance.


    After the Feng family''s merchant ships arrived at the Dafeng river area, they set foot on the journey to Beijing under the escort of Dafeng Dynasty soldiers.


    In the carriage.


    Feng Huainan is holding a piece of sesame cake: "yunyun, you eat some, today all day did not eat much."


    Qin Yun took a look at him and said, "now it''s Dafeng. Pay attention."


    How did she find such a sticky little thing?


    Feng Huainan, who is already 22 years old, said:


    His face hurt expression: "cloud, you dislike me?"


    Qin Yun took a sip of tea, did not speak, but clearly put, she just disliked.


    Feng Huainan said: "last night, you don''t dislike me. After getting out of bed, you start to dislike me. Yunyun, you are merciless."


    Qin Yun''s eyelids jumped.


    How could she save this man when she passed by? After rescuing, she has been entangled until now, unable to withstand his two tears. Now she has become the daughter-in-law of the Feng family.


    Think of the past can not hold him to sleep, Qin Yun not only regret once, sleep so once, he is dead also want to follow her.


    This is not an exaggeration, directly recognize her.


    I can''t look back on the past.


    Qin Yun glanced at him. Feng Huainan laughed and said, "yunyun, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you. It''s not in the carriage. It''s just us."


    As he said this, he put his arms around his waist.


    "How long will it take to reach Shangjing?" Qin Yun said.


    "It''s only two days away." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun nodded and said nothing.


    Two days later, the Feng family''s huge team arrived in Shangjing. Qin Heng arranged a mansion for them to live in.


    Qin Yun has no problem, but after such a rush, Feng Huainan''s face turns pale.


    "You should rest early." Qin Yun knows his body bone is not big good, used dinner, said.


    "Yunyun, where are you going?" Feng Huainan looks at her pitifully.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Qin yundao, this time did not take him, he took people out of the house.


    Qin Yun has no expression. He takes people around for a walk. He also has a look at those sweet potato noodles and dried sweet potatoes.


    "You little bitches, you can hide." Qin Yun has an obvious joy in his eyes.


    Don''t wait for her to go anywhere, there is a boy catch up: "little lady, little Lord can''t see you for half an hour, miss you, or go back earlier."


    Qin Yun said: "go back to tell the little Lord, if I go back, if he hasn''t slept, I''ll sleep in my own room tonight."


    In Feng''s family, the dignity of their young lady is not true or false. It is the master and his wife, who never contradict their young lady.So I heard her tone was not good, so I didn''t dare to delay, so he came back to report.


    Feng Shao Zhu folded a flower, pulled the petals and said, "yunyun loves me, yunyun doesn''t love me, yunyun loves me, yunyun doesn''t love me..." The last petal is that yunyun doesn''t love him.


    The little master of Feng''s family felt his heart was broken.


    But when Qin Yun came back from the stroll, he was still lying on the bed. There was a touch of wet in the corner of his eye, as if he was sad before going to bed.


    Qin Yun went to bed after washing, and obviously felt that the man around him was not sleeping, but she did not care about him.


    "Yunyun, I love you." The man pretended to be talking in his sleep.


    Qin Yun ignored him.


    Feng Shaozhu continued: "yunyun, I love you so much."


    Qin Yun didn''t pay attention to it. When he continued to talk, she pulled people over and blocked his lips. This is called fenghuai Nanle. Yunyun still loves him as expected!


    Qin Yun kicks and kicks him, and then sleeps on his own, but Feng Huainan still insists on holding people in his arms.


    The next day, Qin Yun got up early. Today, she wanted to enter the palace to face the saint. It should not be too late to find someone.


    Feng Huainan said: "yunyun, have a good breakfast first. After eating, I''ll accompany you in."


    Qin Yun didn''t refute it. Naturally, it''s the best thing to give this kind of thing to the emperor of Dafeng Dynasty. As long as she hears "camera chicken" and "camera chicken", she should know it''s her.


    However, it was up to the emperor Dafeng to post the notice, so I had to go into the palace to see the emperor Dafeng.


    After breakfast, Feng Huainan followed Qin Yun into the carriage. He couldn''t help but whisper: "yunyun, I heard that Dafeng emperor is very handsome and handsome. Don''t stare at people all the time. If you want to see it, just look at me."


    Qin Yun said, "shut up."


    Feng Huainan didn''t dare to say anything, but he decided to stare at him all the time. He didn''t want to lose his daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Qin Heng summoned Prince Qi to the palace to accompany him. Prince Qi came back from the Grand Canal last year. Those who came back from the wound are now healed, but they have not gone back.


    He is a good talker. With him, he has a good time talking with the young master and the little lady of Feng''s family.


    "I''ve heard of the Dafeng Dynasty for a long time, but I was told that my husband and wife were greatly enlightened. Moreover, the palace prepared by the emperor for me and my wife is very spacious and comfortable. Thank you very much." Feng Huainan said.


    Qi Qin Wang said with a smile: "Feng Shao Zhu can live in a habit."


    Feng Huainan said: "my husband and wife are very used to it. In addition, although the other three dynasties are respectful to our husband and wife, they can''t do the same with Dafeng, which makes my husband and wife feel at home."


    Qin Yun takes a look at him. Feng Huainan immediately throws a gentle smile at her. Qin Yun doesn''t look away. In those years, it was because he was a little serious that he cheated him.


    In private is a clingy little ha.


    Qin Heng said, "tomorrow will be a Palace Banquet specially held for you. Then I will send someone out of the palace to meet you."


    "Thank you very much." Feng Huainan made a bow and said, "but to be honest with the emperor, my husband and wife came here to look for two chickens. I believe the emperor has heard of it."


    Qin Yun didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. She just looked at Qin Heng after hearing this.


    It has to be said that Qin Heng''s appearance is beyond doubt. If the little bitches see it, they will definitely have to fight. This is her favorite type.


    Of course, Qin Yun won''t dislike it. Women of this type of man will look at it more often. It''s not sustainable. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Clouds." Feng Huainan heart is a sudden, quickly smile, although this smile some reluctantly.


    Qin Yunyi glanced at him and said to Qin Heng, "has the emperor ever heard of these two chickens?"


    "Looking for chicken? What chicken are you looking for Prince Qi''s face was muddled and forced: "camera chicken, photo chicken." Qin Yun was calm.


    Prince Qi is really stunned. Is he really looking for two chickens? But what chicken can let Feng''s wife come out to look for it in person after fighting gongs and drums?


    Prince Qi is not stupid. Naturally, he will not be associated with the ordinary chicken. What are these two people? The future helmsman of Feng family? Can you find two ordinary chickens all the way.


    Is it the kind of spirit chicken that can rise to the top after eating it?


    Qin Heng looked at her and Feng Huainan. He knew that the woman in his harem knew about it, but he didn''t intend to say it clearly. He said, "Feng Shao Lord and his wife have searched for other three kingdoms. I have heard about it, but I have also inquired about it. The two kinds of chickens you are looking for are extremely precious."


    He didn''t know what the two chickens his daughter-in-law was looking for. The young chicken owner looked at him and said, "did the emperor hear of it?"


    Qin Heng laughed and said nothing.


    Qin Yun doesn''t think he will know that although this man is the type that the little bitches like, but only the horse emperor, the little bitches will stay away and say, "can the emperor do me a favor?"


    "Post the emperor''s list to find these two chickens for you?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Qin Yun originally planned that. Other three countries did not have it. This Dafeng country will have it.


    That explosion, she passed through, that little bitch hit her, she must have passed through, but so big plate, which is so easy to find people?


    So she learned the identity of Feng Huainan and went back with him. Now that she has inherited her family business, she can look for someone with integrity.


    However, there were no other three kingdoms, so before she came, she had great expectations for the Dafeng Dynasty.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Huainan gave her a surprise in advance, and the time on the boat was boring. He found her the volume of "fairy tale of every woman".


    Just looking at the content, and the pen name "morning and night", she knew it was a little bitch who couldn''t get away.


    So you don''t have to worry about putting up the imperial list as you did in other three countries.


    Qin Yun looked at Qin Heng and said, "I''ll talk about putting up the emperor''s list later. After my husband and wife came to Dafeng, they saw a kind of sweet potato vermicelli and dried sweet potato. In Shangjing, it''s a well-known snack, which is very in line with our taste. However, sweet potatoes are available in other three countries, but this is the only way to eat them in Beijing. There are stinky tofu and tofu milk. Dare you ask the emperor Who made these? Can you recommend one or two? "


    Little bitches can do this. In those years, she fell in love with a veteran brother. She lived with her in a grandmother''s house, and the grandmother would make this authentic sweet potato vermicelli and sweet potato jerky.


    "Sweet potato vermicelli and dried sweet potato are very good for the king to eat, but this is made by an old woman in Tiao City, not a specialty of Shangjing." Prince Qi answered on behalf of him.


    "Old lady?" Qin Yun frowned.


    She was not as flowery as Chu Yue. She could think that she was wearing a man, but she simply felt that the old woman had got seven or eight prescriptions from Chu Yue.


    "Is Tiao city far from Shangjing?" Qin Yun said directly."The normal speed is eight days'' journey, and it will take four days to drive fast." Said Prince Qi.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were often on Feng Huainan and Qin Yun. As for the so-called sweet potato vermicelli, he really said that an old woman had studied it out. However, who made this snack, Qin Heng was very clear.


    At present, Qin Yun and Feng Huainan don''t want to post the emperor''s list. On the contrary, they ask about snacks, and he doesn''t speak any more.


    Hearing Prince Qi''s words, Qin Yun had a number in his heart.


    Without further inquiry, she took out the book "the story of the nun Xiuxian" which she had brought with her. She said, "this is a very good book. It''s not only novel, but also magnificent. It''s refreshing to see. My husband found it and showed it to me. After showing it to me, I think it''s really extraordinary. I don''t know who can write such words before Yes, has the emperor ever heard of it? "


    How could Qin Heng not have heard of it? This is what the woman wrote word by word under his eyes. Occasionally, he would discuss with him how to design the plot of hitting the face.


    Prince Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the young lady also liked this storybook, and the king also liked it. The king collected more than ten sets of these books, and read them seven or eight times back and forth!"


    Qin Yun felt that Qin Heng, the emperor of Dafeng, was really bored. When he asked about his face, he saw Prince Qi''s enthusiasm and said, "it''s predestined. But does the prince know who wrote this story? If it''s convenient, I''d like to call on you. "


    Xiaoyueyue should not know that she has also passed through. At that critical moment, the little bitches who agreed to live and die together thought that it was a safe place outside and pushed her out directly. She ended up with an explosion.


    She left first, so I didn''t know that she was followed by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "This story is really good-looking, and I am also very interested in it. I wonder if the prince can introduce him. I want to ask, how did those things come out?" Huaifeng also said.


    Qin Yun laughs. That''s not what you want. Little bitches smash and bring doctrine. However, they are all recognized by xianxiawen.


    Prince Qi took a look at his younger brother. Seeing that his brother didn''t show any sign, he said, "it''s not clear who wrote it, but it should have something to do with Princess Dachang."


    "The eldest princess?" Qin Yun''s eyes brightened slightly.


    That little whore has the ability to smash it. Is she dressed as a princess?


    Feng Huainan had never seen his daughter-in-law''s mood so obvious that he quickly said, "Princess Dachang can be in the capital now?"


    "Unfortunately, the eldest princess has just returned to her fiefdom." Said Prince Qi.


    "Fiefdom?" Qin Yun looks at him.


    Qi Qin Wang said with a smile: "the eldest princess is the king''s aunt and the youngest sister of his father. She is very much favored by the father and the emperor, so the father has made a fief for her."


    Qin Yun was very happy and said, "Prince Qi, can you tell me about this eldest princess?"


    Prince Qi couldn''t say it. If he took the seven aunts'' affairs as an example, it would be too much to say for seven days and seven nights, and it was not very good for him.


    "As a junior, I''m not good at talking about the elder''s affairs. Please forgive me." Prince Qi had to say.


    Qin Yun got up and bowed to Qin Heng and said, "thank you for the Palace Banquet prepared by the emperor. Tomorrow we will come to the banquet on time. If we disturb for a long time today, we will go back first."


    Feng Huainan naturally also stood up, wife singing husband with play to the full.


    "To the young master of Phoenix, the little lady." Qin Heng said.


    When their husband and wife went back, Prince Qi did not know why he said, "emperor, how do you think they are strange."


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    What I think in my heart is, can this not be strange? The news came back from below is that their husband and wife in the past three kingdoms immediately asked the emperors of all countries to post the emperor''s list to look for the two unheard of chickens.


    But when he arrived at Dafeng Dynasty, he was not in a hurry to find out. Instead, he asked him about sweet potato vermicelli and storybooks.


    Other dynasties did not produce, only the Dafeng Dynasty had local products. There were many, but the others didn''t say anything, only said these.


    And these are all made by his wife.


    Qin Heng doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. He thinks that the woman in his back palace has a big secret to hide from him. However, the woman''s mouth is tight and she doesn''t say anything. Even if he is "severely tortured", she also hems and haws, but doesn''t say anything.


    I mean, I''m just kidding him.


    But how did she and Feng''s people get to know each other? The woman was full of secrets, but she didn''t tell him anything.


    Qin Heng looks a little bad.


    Prince Qi still had a look. He left quickly when he saw this, and Qin Heng went to the harem.


    As for Qin Yun and Feng Huainan in the palace, they naturally went back to the mansion. Qin Yun, without any accident, asked people to inquire about the princess Dachang.


    The eldest princess is well-known, especially the lace news of the beautiful man''s harem.


    Because they are all well-known, Qin Yun doesn''t have any trouble to find out.


    "This little bitch is better than me." After listening, Qin Yun couldn''t help saying.


    She passed through and became an orphan girl. It took her more than half a month to recover her skills in the mountains. This is also because she has a very good talent, otherwise she can''t get out at all.


    Later, she recovered ten percent of her skills before she came out and wandered. At that time, Feng Huainan was rescued by her.


    The little bitches were much better than her. She dressed up as a princess, the emperor''s youngest sister, and a piece of her own fiefdom. She kept a number of men''s pets. She really envied others.


    However, it was so unfortunate that she just arrived in Shangjing and left.


    In fact, if Qin Yun''s own meaning, he really wants to turn around and find the past fiefdom, but he has some scruples.


    The emperor offered a banquet with good intentions, but he could not give him half face.


    So even if you think about the little bitches smashing, it''s not in a hurry for a while, and the little bitches can live a good life everywhere, and it''s OK to look for the past when things are over.


    Because of the confirmation of Chu Yue news, Qin Yun is obviously in a good mood.


    Feng Huainan naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity and said with a smile, "we''ll go back later. It''s hard to come here, and then we''ll stay longer?"


    In fact, he didn''t know exactly what the origin of his daughter-in-law was. The two chickens probably were the secret signs. However, he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law''s sisters would be the eldest princess of the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Qin Yun naturally wants to live longer, but he takes a look at Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan was stunned and then her eyes were red: "yunyun, are you not going to take me there? Are you going to abandon your husband and son? ""Where are you from?" Qin Yun light way.


    The little whore has become a princess, sitting in a back palace, she is almost on the top of her life. Looking back on her and looking for such a clingy little ha, she feels that she is a little shameless.


    "I have been so diligent these days, and the fortune teller said that we will have good news when we come out this time." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun didn''t care about him.


    Feng Huainan said, "yunyun, I''m sure I''ll go with you. I''m not sure if you''re alone outside."


    Say say, that eye socket is red again.


    Qin Yun waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say I won''t take you. Just give me some attention."


    In the end, the bitches are afraid that they will fall in front of her.


    But what else can I do? Make do with it.


    "Go and get me a cup of tea." Qin Yun sighed in his heart.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue offered a cup of steaming tea and was courteous to Qin Heng: "emperor, my concubine heard that the young master of Feng''s family has entered the palace with his wife today?"


    I''ve been favored in the harem for so long, but I still have no personal connections. Naturally, I''ve heard about things over there.


    At the same time, she also reflected that her brain hole was greatly opened. She thought that the young lady of Feng''s family was very likely to be her big cloud.


    Qin Hengyi gave her a look: "you are very well informed!"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "my concubine, I just care about it. This Phoenix family has a good origin. If we can get closer to Dafeng Dynasty, it will be of great benefit to Dafeng Dynasty."


    "You don''t know that the harem can''t do politics." Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue choked, but no matter how flattered and inquired, Qin Heng never mentioned a word about the young lady Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    This is Chu Yue to worry bad, simply way: "how can the emperor be willing to say with the concubine?"


    "Have you ever told me what I asked you?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue knows that this guy is retaliating, but how can she disclose to him? It''s impossible in this life.


    "If the emperor doesn''t say so, I will not ask." Chu Yue Dao, when tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, you will know whether it''s cloudy or not.


    "Today, the young lady of Feng''s family inquired about a few things from me." But Qin Heng did not let her go.


    Chu month a Leng, hastily way: "inquire what?"


    Qin Heng didn''t say it again. Chu Yue was so angry that she wanted to drive people out: "how can the emperor be so stingy? So revenge my concubine? If I don''t say that, it''s my concubine. I can''t hide it. "


    "You have to live with me all your life. What''s so hard to tell me?" Qin Heng said.


    He thought a lot, but he couldn''t figure out how she, a cabinet girl, got to know young lady Feng?


    According to the news Qin Hengda heard, Feng''s business structure is extremely stable, and even compared with a few years ago, there is a trend of external expansion.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not. Feng''s business has such a scene. It''s said that she has something to do with this young lady.


    How did he get to know this young lady?


    Don''t say that he didn''t know the two chickens. The more he thought about them, the more he thought it was a secret code.


    However, the young lady did not inquire about the secret code when she came here. She was very interested in what she had done. Although she pretended that she just wanted to see her, she could not hide it from him.


    Chu Yuexin said that some difficult words hidden, even if to live with you for a lifetime, but should not be with you or a little bottom will not be through.


    She didn''t say anything, but asked Qin Heng to get up and go to Fengqi palace directly.


    After eating in Fengqi palace, I went back to deal with the folding.


    Chu Yue naturally tried to find out, but really don''t say, annoyed Qin Heng, she couldn''t find anything.


    So I have to wait for the Palace Banquet the next day.


    Compared with her, Qin Yun outside the palace is naturally more leisurely.


    Originally, the Palace Banquet was scheduled for tomorrow, because it was planned that they would arrive almost today. However, they arrived one day ahead of schedule. Obviously, they came on their way. So they should have an extra day off to hold the banquet.


    Qin Yun ordered stinky tofu to eat. She likes this snack. Feng Huainan can''t stand it. But in order to have a common topic with his family yunyun, she forced herself to eat it.


    "I didn''t expect it to taste so good?"


    Stinky tofu is similar to durian. It tastes unacceptable, but it''s really good to eat.


    Qin Yun said: "you can eat some. If you are not in good health, you can''t eat more."


    "I''m in good health. I spend about half an hour every time." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yunyi took a look at him, Feng Huainan made a funny smile: "yunyun, is this snack made by your sister?"


    "Well." Qin Yun answered.


    She didn''t say anything more. After eating stinky tofu and wiping her mouth, she began to practice martial arts.


    She can be beaten down by the little bitches, but her martial arts skills are not good. Fortunately, she has never fallen down over the years. In addition, this pair of body bones is excellent, which is not inferior to her skills at the peak.


    Feng Shaozhu looked at his beautiful daughter-in-law with an obsessed look on her face. How she looked at her daughter-in-law? She was very heroic in her martial arts practice.


    His little boy whispered, "little Lord, my wife has told me that if you are pregnant, it''s not easy to practice martial arts. It''s easy to stretch."


    Feng Shao Lord returned to God, and even said, "yunyun, you are still pregnant. Just shoot an arrow. Don''t be so open-minded."


    Qin Yunli didn''t pay attention to him. She knew medicine by herself. Although she was not very advanced, it was not clear whether she was pregnant or not. She practiced her martial arts and did not care about him.


    Feng Huainan also remembered that his daughter-in-law knew some medical skills, so he sat back to enjoy his daughter-in-law''s martial arts training.


    After a while, there was a servant to send a tray to come over: "little Lord, the emperor of Dafeng ordered people to send some soap over."


    "Soap? What? " Feng Shaozhu said, looking at the tray, it is a few pieces of burning patterns of soap, with a fragrance: "what is this for?"


    "People who have heard of it say it''s for bathing, and it can also be used for washing hands and cleaning on weekdays." Said the servant.


    "How to use it?" Phoenix little Lord came to a little interest, way.


    The servant asked the people sent by Qin Heng to demonstrate it. The visitor explained it in detail and demonstrated the decontamination and degreasing power of this soap in public.


    "It can be used for bathing or washing clothes, but it can''t be used for eating and drinking imported utensils such as washing dishes and chopsticks." Said the bearer.


    Feng Shaozhu called for a reward, and then called his daughter-in-law: "yunyun, the great Phoenix emperor sent something novel to come here, you come and have a look."Qin Yun practiced for a while, and then came here. Feng Shaozhu ordered people to prepare hot water at the first time, and let her wash her face by herself. When she wanted to wash her hands, she brought the soap to her.


    "Soap?" Qin Yun raises eyebrows.


    "Do you know yunyun?" Feng Shao said, "but it seems to be called soap?"


    "Almost the same thing." Qin Yun took over and washed his hands and said.


    Feng Shaozhu said, "emperor Dafeng wants to do business with us?"


    This is a good thing. I sent this soap to him. His family is in business. He thinks the emperor Dafeng wants to do business with him.


    Qin Yun said with a smile, "I can do this too."


    "How?" Feng Shaozhu was surprised. He looked very good, but he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law would.


    "We don''t have much oil and water there. It''s OK to do some self use. It''s not suitable for mass production." "We''ll talk about it later," Qin said


    Although ten out of ten are sure that these are from the hands of the little bitches, but everything will have to be discussed after she meets people.


    And she has heard that the emperor Dafeng doesn''t seem to have much respect for the little bitches. She also calls her little bitches shameless for the sake of a little nobleman!


    Feng Shaozhu heard the speech and said, "is this soap made by yunyun, your sister?"


    "Well." Qin Yun should voice, she was also pulled by her to learn to play together.


    As for those who have been starving for months, they still don''t like to learn these skills.


    It''s really groundless. The money on their cards, not to mention a lifetime, may not be spent in a few lives.


    The next day, Qin Yun and Feng Huainan were escorted into the palace by the Royal luxury carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Naturally, the banquet was grand, and the officials'' families with more than three grades were invited into the palace to attend the banquet.


    Among them, there are sons and daughters of marriageable age in the family. They are also brought into the palace by their elders. They can also take this opportunity to see each other.


    The rank of the Yongle Marquis house is not low, but because of the decline of the family status, if it was changed from the past, such a palace banquet would not be shared.


    This time, however, there was one. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang''s husband and wife went to the palace for a banquet.


    Jiang Mian, the married daughter, went into the palace with her.


    Although Chu Yue was in a hurry to see Da yunyun, she didn''t attend the meeting yet. After hearing about it, she ordered people to invite her big box and her cousin Jiang Mian.


    In fact, it''s not in line with the rules. However, it''s not a big deal to meet your relatives with the Palace Banquet. It''s a convention. Not only Chu Yue meets, but also other concubines with enough rank in the imperial palace. The central palace will turn a blind eye.


    Doctor Jiang was invited by Amber with Jiang Mian.


    Jiang Mian followed her mother and couldn''t help whispering, "this palace is really rich and noble."


    But doctor Jiang knew that it was not easy for his niece to be in the palace. He said in a low voice, "this is the surface light you can see. There are many things you can''t see."


    My niece is favored, but Mrs. Jiang never dare to be too arrogant.


    Among them, Chu Yue was not the reason for her birth, but more importantly, she fell from the peak to the deep valley. Although she has gone up again, she has experienced the hardships?


    And most importantly, my niece hasn''t been pregnant with a dragon heir.


    Mrs. Jiang is really guilty about this.


    She knew that her niece had been wrongly treated in the Chu prime minister''s residence, so her body was not easy to have a child. Otherwise, she would not have been so fond of by the emperor. She should have been pregnant for a long time.


    Jiang Mian didn''t think so. He said, "mother, you are too careful. Elder sister is now a saint. Who doesn''t know about the whole capital? Moreover, the eldest princess has turned hostility into jade and silk with her. I heard that the eldest princess would greet the emperor and would all come to sit at the elder sister''s Weiyang palace. "


    "Those are from outside. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t talk nonsense." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Mother and daughter are separated from Amber by a little distance. Amber doesn''t disturb them. They turn left and right for half an hour before they arrive at Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace is the closest to Panlong palace, and because Chu Yue is such a pet concubine living here, Weiyang palace is undoubtedly magnificent.


    Entering the Weiyang palace, you can see the treatment of the beloved imperial concubine in particular.


    Master Jiang can''t recognize Chu Yue, let alone Jiang Mian''s cousin. Besides, who doesn''t know about the death of Princess Qin?


    However, seeing Chu Yue''s appearance, Jiang Mian guessed that her elder sister must be a beautiful woman in her prime of life, but she was still surprised. She said, "you are very good-looking, and you are just like seeing your aunt in the past."


    The aunt in her mouth is Chu Yue''s mother.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "you are mian''er. It''s rare for you to enter the palace. Call me elder sister. Don''t be embarrassed."


    As he spoke, he helped Mrs. Jiang up and said, "mother, don''t be separated from her daughter. She has to salute her daughter. How can she afford it?"


    Mrs. Jiang still can''t do this. She''s really like that, but she''s trying to cooperate.


    There are many precious things in Chu Yue''s house. It''s normal to say that there are so many precious things in Chu Yue''s house.


    Who told Qin Heng to come here often, from time to time to send people to buy some, this day is long, her house of good things are almost unable to put down.


    A while ago, she also gave her a peacock screen. It is said that the peacock screen is beautiful. It is said that it was embroidered with dozens of silk threads. This meeting son was placed in the bedroom. Originally, it was to be placed here. However, there was a peony screen that she had given her before. She liked it very much. Therefore, she sent the peacock screen to her bedroom, which was rather ostentatious.


    But even so, the house is also very rich.


    Talking about old lady Jiang''s body and bones, and Li Mo''er''s wife''s birth, Jiang Mian lowered her voice and said, "elder sister, it''s better to have a dragon heir."


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "Lao er''s younger sister cares."


    Madame Jiang stares at her daughter secretly. It''s true that she can''t open the pot and mention it. Can her elder sister not know this, and why do she mention it?


    But Jiang Mian said: "elder sister, although the younger sister is talkative, but the younger sister is really for the sake of eldest sister''s good health. Now there are so many princes and princesses in the palace, the eldest sister is favored, but she still has to have a son to support her


    "I have also drunk a lot of prescriptions, but the effect is not very good." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    In fact, she didn''t drink any of the prescriptions given by Chu Xiangye. She only took the pills given by Lu Zhangyuan.And she can also feel that her own body is getting better. Although the pain in her stomach is still painful in recent months, it has slowed down a lot.


    "The elder sister''s prescriptions must be good, and my sister will not show her ugliness, but she has heard that she can bring a child to live for a while and recruit childlike temperament." Jiang Mian said.


    If it''s next to it, Mrs. Jiang would not agree. However, this childlike person has such a saying, so she looks at Chu Yue.


    "How old is the nephew of the second sister''s?" Chu Yue doesn''t really care, but Zhalong obviously cares. She can feel that he wants her to have a baby and has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    So even if I don''t believe these things in my heart, I have to make a show.


    Also let slag dragon know, she is also eager for son, won''t come to her to say some have not.


    "Berger is five years old this year, one year younger than Miao." Jiang Mian is obviously happy, said.


    She married early, and her children were born early.


    Chu Yue said: "after a while, I''ll take my nephew to live in the palace for a while. Can my sister be reluctant?"


    "For the sake of the elder sister''s stable position, the younger sister has nothing to worry about. Besides, the elder sister is the elder sister''s aunt. Can she treat Berger badly? When the time comes, ask the nurse to come in and take care of it. " Jiang Mian said.


    Chu Yue talked to them and asked magpie to send them to the Palace Banquet.


    "Miss, Miss cotton is very kind to you." Amber happy way, her family miss has not been able to have a child, this is also a big stone in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m really interested. I want to send my son to the palace." Chu yuedan said.


    Compared with Jiang rouer, she has always had a bad liking for her cousin Jiang Mian. Forcing her husband to take a concubine is a big poison point. Now she is too utilitarian.


    As for what she wanted to say with sincerity, Chu Yue didn''t believe she had her son. Her son was still so young, but she was willing to send her son to the palace and didn''t worry at all. This really made her dare not flatter her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Mrs. Jiang also said, "how old is Berger? Are you willing to let him go and send him to the palace? "


    Jiang Mian said: "mother, what are you worried about? I don''t have to go to the palace for long. I''ll stay for ten days and a half months. Besides, can elder sister treat Berger badly? That''s her nephew


    "It''s my nephew, but Berger is still young. Where is this palace? Don''t you worry? " Doctor Jiang frowned.


    "Mother, why do you think about all these things? How beloved is the elder sister in the palace? Can she not even protect her little nephew? " Jiang Mian asked.


    Mrs. Jiang naturally did not think that her niece could not protect her grandson, but her daughter''s mind was not very satisfactory.


    "Niang, I do this for the sake of Yongle Houfu." Looking at her mother''s face, Jiang Mian whispered, "I''m brave and happy to have this momentum. Although it''s the elder brother''s competition, I''ll let my daughter say that if it wasn''t for the elder sister in the palace, the eldest brother wouldn''t have the best jobs now."


    Doctor Jiang pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    This is a fact, even if she is more confident in her son, she can not hide this fact.


    Today, the family of Yongle marquis is is rising and its status in the capital is getting higher and higher. Since her niece entered the Palace last year, many wives have invited her to dinner.


    She knew exactly who brought the popularity and prestige.


    "Although the eldest sister is favored in the palace, the love in the palace is similar to that of the moon in the water. Looking at that, the fish becomes a void. Especially once every three years, the new comers are gorgeous. This time, the big sister can win the first prize, but what about the next, the next?" Jiang Mian lowered her voice and said.


    "Your elder sister has been loved by the emperor since then." Doctor Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    "Elder sister is favored, but it is also the truth that flowers are not red for a hundred days. Don''t you understand, mother? Mother, don''t blame your daughter for making decisions without permission. The daughter is also looking forward to the elder sister''s good. If Berger can bring a child to the elder sister''s side when he enters the palace, his daughter will be happy even if he takes risks. In the end, he can help his mother''s family and cultivate her daughter in vain. " Jiang Mian said.


    Doctor Jiang was quite moved and said, "you don''t have to worry about your family as much as you do. You can live your own life well. Your mother sent a message to you yesterday and sent you 200 Liang for private use. Did you receive it?"


    "Thank you very much. My daughter has received it." Jiang Mian supported her and said, "I asked someone to make more clothes for Miao sister yesterday, but she was very happy."


    Mrs. Jiang laughed, and the mother and daughter went to the Palace Banquet.


    Huangliu sent the people to the Palace Banquet and came back.


    Also came back by the way and said how lively the Palace Banquet was.


    Chu Yue soon received the call from empress Xiao. She simply cleaned up and came over.


    But those who want to go to the banquet today are already waiting in Fengqi palace.


    "If you want to know what kind of family the Feng family is, I don''t want to talk much about it. But today''s Palace Banquet is different. I hope you don''t disgrace the emperor." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    When she spoke, her eyes swept from Chu Yue''s body. Chu Yue''s mind was on big clouds. Even if she knew that she implied that she didn''t want to make trouble, she didn''t hear it.


    It''s almost time to see, and the party followed empress Xiao to come to the Taihe hall where the Palace Banquet was held.


    As for Qin Heng, the Huizi is still in the imperial study, while the younger master and the younger wife of Feng are all in the imperial study, and have not come with the emperor.


    Chu Yue at the Palace Banquet to see a circle, in addition to Yongle Hou house, other she did not know a few.


    But empress Xiao, who probably saw the abbot and his wife, was very happy.


    Chu Yue is sitting under the virtuous imperial concubine, and the virtuous imperial concubine is sitting under empress Xiao. It is not far away, but it is also a little far away.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was also a little bored, she lowered her voice and said, "this kind of Palace Banquet is the most boring. I don''t like it. You begged the emperor to let you come. You can''t find anything to do!"


    "Concubine month does not admit:" the way


    The virtuous imperial concubine took a look at her and said with her expression that this palace believes you have a ghost!


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. The virtuous imperial concubine continued: "what''s the matter with you and Princess Dachang? When Princess Dachang was in Beijing, how could she go to you every day?"


    Chu Yue was more puzzled than she said: "the concubine''s Weiyang palace virtuous concubine''s empress has not never been there, nor is it a Longtan tiger''s den. How can the eldest princess not go?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine Lenghun way: "this palace has been to just ask you, this palace did not see anything special, but inside the palace, did not say less that you know the skill!"


    Chu Yue heard this and took a look at her: "if concubines know the art, how can the virtuous concubines and concubines not get close to each other?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "who is this palace, whose will is as firm as a rock


    "The virtuous concubine said that the eldest princess was not as clever as you, so the eldest princess was cheated by his concubines?" Chu Yue Dao."I''ve never heard of that in my palace. You said it yourself." The virtuous concubine rolled her eyes.


    Two people you come and I go, do not know how good the relationship is.


    The opposite princess looked at them and whispered to each other, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yubin and Wenbin were talking and laughing.


    "I heard that Princess de has made several clothes for the fourth prince?" Empress Xiao said at this time.


    "My concubine should have done it." Said the Duchess.


    "After all, Princess De is careful, like a concubine, then there is not so much energy." The virtuous imperial concubine saw the needle and sewed and said, "these things are all handed over to the people below."


    How could a group of concubines not count what she said? The eldest prince is so old. Although the lady is in the cold palace, she is still there. How can the children of other people be raised well?


    Now the eldest prince is raised in Yucui palace. It''s good not to be cold and hungry. As for his own, it''s impossible.


    It''s not the fourth prince who doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything. His mother''s fortune has been lost. It''s the best to keep him around.


    "I want to cover it up." Chu Yue is a light hiss.


    The virtuous imperial concubine did not pay attention to her, poured a cup of fruit wine to taste.


    After a while, the announcement came from outside.


    Then, Qin Heng, surrounded by the slaves, took the prince Qi, the king of Jin, and a couple of strange men and women into the hall.


    Chu Yue''s eyes crossed all people including Qin Heng, and fell on the strange woman with cold temperament at the first time!


    At that moment, the light in the eyes burst out, even the virtuous imperial concubine nearby almost called her to flash!


    Her big clouds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    It''s her big cloud!


    Even if the appearance is different, the body is different, but determine a person, only need a look!


    Chu Yue''s eyes were firmly fixed on Qin Yun.


    "What are you doing? Sit down." The virtuous concubine murmured.


    Chu month this just returned to God, all people are seated, she is still standing alone.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes flew over at once. Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng and was staring at her with a kind of death gaze.


    This damned woman, who did she see? She had not seen him with such dazzling eyes!


    Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang Mian naturally saw her losing her manners, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "My concubine just looked at this beautiful girl with a good face. She seemed to have seen it in her dream. So I lost her etiquette for a while. Please forgive me." Chu Yuejiao delicate soft line of a ceremony, said.


    Although Qin Heng wrote her down, she had to go down in private and said, "take your seat."


    "Thank you." Chu Yue said softly.


    By the eyes of other concubines, the knife sat down, and his eyes continued to be on Qin Yun.


    She had such a big noise, the big bitch didn''t even have a look in her eyes. It was the same. The big bitch didn''t care about anything.


    It was cold and hard. When she quarreled with her, she once scolded her for smelly stone. Of course, she also scolded her. They were all very ugly.


    But the next morning, just like nothing happened, no one would worry about what to do.


    Chu Yue looked Qin Yun up and down. Although she didn''t see what happened to the big cloud behind her, Chu Yue almost knew that big cloud was pushed out by her, and I''m afraid she had similar experience.


    So in a period of time together across.


    This meeting son is sure big cloud cloud is healthy, her eyes turn, fell to big cloud cloud side of Feng Huainan body.


    Feng Huainan is very good-looking, and has its own advantages with Qin Heng. However, Qin Heng is a tough man. Feng Huainan is a little harmless, but she is also a beautiful man. She likes it.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her like that and said: "how, do you really know the little Lord and the little lady of Feng family?"


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I said that I have seen the Phoenix young lady in my dream, does the virtuous imperial concubine empress believe?"


    "Believe it, I believe you." The virtuous imperial concubine youyou said: "don''t say you know the skill, otherwise cast a method to let their husband and wife treat you differently?"


    Even if they lose their manners, they don''t look at this side from the beginning to the end, so they still know each other? Who are you cheating on.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, singing and dancing on the red carpet, the dancers were dancing hard, and the ministers were flourishing.


    Naturally, Feng Huainan and Qin Yun were treated at the top level. The future husband and wife of Feng''s helmsman were also worthy of such a level of Palace Banquet.


    "For today''s Palace Banquet, the palace specially ordered people to dig out the plum blossom wine which has been buried for many years. The young lady can have a taste of this plum blossom wine, and see if the plum blossom wine still meets the young lady''s wishes?" Said empress Xiao, raising her glass.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Yun picked up the glass, and then drank it.


    Empress Xiao also drank it in one gulp, and then talked to her. Although Qin Yun was not rude, she had to say how warm she was. After feeling her meaning, empress Xiao did not reheat her face to stick her cold arm.


    Feng Huainan gave Qin Yun a piece of guinea fowl and said, "yunyun, you don''t just drink, but also eat some dishes. It''s still hot just on the table."


    Those things on the table in the general Palace Banquet are really just decorations. They are not delicious to eat because they are cold. Especially in winter, they can even produce oil flowers. How can people eat them?


    But it''s getting warmer, and they''re also distinguished guests. It''s really hot just after the dishes are on the table.


    Although Qin Yun didn''t refuse, he also took a look at him.


    Feng Huainan smiles and starts talking to Qin Heng.


    Will two people interaction completely see in the eyes of Chu Yue in the heart, ouch sound.


    Then lemon.


    Da yunyun is still Da yunyun. He not only mixed up with the position of the young lady of Feng family. If you look at this young Feng master, he is simply obedient. With one look from her, he immediately looks like a quail.


    This wife Gang''s vibration is a model of women in the world.


    But she was envied and envied.


    Take a look at her. She looks at Qin Heng and is swept by Qin Heng''s eyes. She subconsciously shrinks her head and reacts. She can hardly love her.


    This bastard is really a day by day.


    Chu Yue bowed a tear of sympathy for himself, and then began to drown his sorrow with wine. Qin Heng''s eyes were even worse.


    She should not drink wine, but she should not drink!


    The Palace Banquet was held for more than an hour, and then it ended.


    Chu Yue drank a lot of wine. This meeting was a little urgent. She immediately asked people to take a message to Qin Heng, and let Da yunyun come to Weiyang palace. Then she went back first.Qin Heng knew that she should know Qin Yun. Although she didn''t understand the reason, she still gave her a message to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun didn''t even give the empress much face. He was just dealing with one or two things. How could he give such a little nobleman.


    Especially this noble person also called her little whore shameless.


    Qin Yun, who used to help relatives but not to help, said directly: "forget it, I''m not familiar with this gentleman."


    She heard that the title of Yue was conferred by the emperor Dafeng. She said it was the Pearl of God, which meant auspicious omen. She was just a widow. She dared to ride on the head of her little whore and make a fool of herself. She would not give her any face when she pulled the partial frame.


    Let this noble man stay cool.


    Qin Heng is even more confused. It seems that Mrs. fengshao doesn''t know his wife. If she does, her wife has lost her etiquette at the Palace Banquet. She is indifferent and doesn''t want to go.


    "Madame fengshao may want to see my noble Yue." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Yunzheng wanted to say that she didn''t want to see him at all, so he listened to Qin Heng: "the script that Mrs. fengshao said earlier is from my Yue noble."


    Hearing this, Qin Yun looked at him and said, "I''ve heard that the emperor Dafeng loves Yue in the palace, but I don''t want to spoil him here? This is clearly from the hand of the eldest princess, how did he become the emperor''s Yue noble person? "


    If she doesn''t care about other things, but this novel is written by her little bitches with one stroke. If the upper and lower lips move, it becomes something of others?


    Although the little bitches smash is the eldest princess, but looks like this, the situation is not very good!


    This is called Qin Yun''s eyebrow to wrinkle.


    "How did Huaben become a princess?" Qin Heng frowned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Qin Yun had been dissatisfied with what he had done because of his faint monarch. When he heard this, he swept his eyes directly.


    Feng Huainan, who is familiar with the character of his daughter-in-law, said: "the emperor, this is what we have heard. The study selling this story book is in the name of Princess Dachang, and what we have heard, we also say that this is related to Princess Dachang."


    Qin Heng understood what he meant and waved his hand and said, "it''s Yuegui who is in partnership with Princess Dachang, not princess Dachang alone. If you want to see the person behind the storybook, you have to meet my Yuegui."


    This is with Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled. What''s the situation?


    "I won''t go around with the emperor. Please don''t go around with me. Whether it''s sweet potato vermicelli or dried sweet potato, or bean curd milk and stinky tofu, as well as the soap sent by the emperor, if I guess well, these scripts are all written by the same person?" Qin Yun looked at him.


    Qin Heng did not go around with her again, looked at her and said, "yes."


    "Not the eldest princess?" Qin Yun looks at him.


    "It was made by my noble Yue." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Qin Yun''s hand trembled. After a deep look at Qin Heng, she took a deep breath and said, "please send someone to take me to see him!"


    Qin Heng gave Xiao xuanzi a look, and xiaoxuanzi bowed to Qin Yun and said, "young lady, please come with me. I will take her to Weiyang palace."


    "I''ll meet her. You don''t have to follow." Qin Yun said to Feng Huainan.


    "Have something to say." Feng Huainan said tightly.


    In the end, this is the Imperial Palace, and he can also tell that the emperor Dafeng really dotes on this noble Yue. If he is not the sister his daughter-in-law is looking for, and she is so famous for her sisters, he is afraid that she will not be able to control and directly beat him to a paraplegia.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. He followed xiaoxuanzi to Weiyang palace. Naturally, he asked him, "what''s your full name? But it''s called Chu Yue? " First impressions are strongest.


    as like as two peas in the first place, she mistakenly thinks that the countless big princess in the name of her male is the little bitch who smashed her.


    In addition to food, a beautiful man is the life of a little bitch.


    So even if the Yue noble person and the little bitches have a similar pronunciation, she has never thought about this aspect.


    Now the emperor Dafeng said that all those things were made by his nobleman Yue?


    "I don''t dare to say much about his name, but he is extremely kind-hearted. The young lady will know that." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Are you kind? I heard that they are tough and domineering. They are unscrupulous because of the emperor''s favor. It is said that even the eldest princess and the empress do not pay attention to them." Qin yundao.


    In this case, the style of death is similar to that of a little bitch.


    However, Qin Yun still felt that it was impossible. Seven or eight of the so-called Yue noblemen were counterfeit goods.


    Little bitches are not virtuous and virtuous. If her son is a stallion man, she can kick it directly.


    They can be two-sided, one for another, but not for men. A typical double label dog is also a real slag girl.


    And where is this now?


    The imperial palace courtyard, that Dafeng emperor is the best in stallion. Even if such goods meet the aesthetic taste of little bitches, she will not enter his harem.


    Xiaoxuanzi naturally had to explain it. Qin Yun didn''t think so. He came to Weiyang palace soon.


    Looking at this Weiyang palace, Qin Yun didn''t know why. He was still a little nervous and had a little expectation. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t let me down!"


    Chu Yue was also very nervous and excited. Although she was sure that she couldn''t run away, she still couldn''t suppress that kind of mood. She wanted to see her first love.


    At the Palace Banquet, Qin Yunzhen didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yue. She has been patiently coping with it. She wants to cope with today, and tomorrow she will go to the fief smashed by little bitches.


    So I didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s concubine.


    But when she saw Chu Yue, she was stunned.


    Chu Yue sat on the swing made for her by Qin Heng. She couldn''t stand up. She chuckled and said, "the big bitches are doing well. She has become the young lady of Feng''s family, the king of no crown, and the queen should be respectful when she sees her."


    Qin Yun''s breathing is heavy three points, her nose a little sour, this is very rare in her body mood.


    "You are a good skill. I can''t find you in the whole Zhongzhou, and I have found the other three dynasties. There is no news of you at all. You are hiding deep enough!" Qin Yun said.


    Ice leaf, amber, yellow willow and magpie all looked at each other.


    The Yellow willow magpie is OK. They follow Chu Yue on the way, including ice leaves. But amber is not the same.


    She grew up with her young lady. She had never been separated from her daughter except when she was imprisoned in Xinzhe library.


    And when did the young lady of her family know this young lady of Feng family?"All down." Chu Yue took a deep breath and said.


    "The maidservant will stay." Bing Ye looks at Qin Yun, and she can feel that the young lady of Feng''s family is a practitioner, and I''m afraid the value of force is not low!


    "No Chu Yue, who was in a more peaceful mood, also stood up and waved her hands to show them to go down.


    A group of maids went down, leaving only Chu Yue and Qin Yun.


    "Why are you here? I thought you could get out of the sky Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "How dare you say it''s a good deal!" Qin Yun directly gave her a punch, Chu Yue was hit a stagger, almost not by her hit a good or bad.


    "So weak?" Qin Yun widened his eyes and held her tightly.


    She hasn''t used ten percent of her strength yet!


    Chu Yue''s face is soft as a white lotus: "big clouds, I''m bitter."


    Agent, how good the physical quality of last life, even with the strength of a tiger, but now she has become what?


    Even a wall can not turn over, there are more bitter agents than her?


    Qin Yun directly tower on her pulse, not for a while, frowned and said: "you this pair of physical quality how so bad?"


    Although her body was an orphan girl, she was bitten by a poisonous snake and died in the deep mountain, but she also asked her to recuperate herself in the past, but she didn''t want chu Yue''s body to be much worse than her.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a little bit worse than ordinary people." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Qin Yun took a look at her.


    "It''s hard to recuperate because of congenital deficiency and loss the day after tomorrow." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Yun said: "a few years ago, a Tianshi asked Feng''s family for a medicine. He exchanged a pill for that medicine. When he went back, I ordered someone to bring it to you."


    Chu Yue did not refuse, dayunyun medical skills is good, can be recognized by her, afraid is not vulgar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    With these words, Qin Yun came to the point and said, "how can you become the emperor''s nobleman? When I heard the news, I thought you were the eldest princess


    Chu Yue sighed: "this is a long story."


    "To make a long story short." Qin Yun has no patience to listen to her.


    Chu Yue sucked her nose and told the process of Long''an Temple wrongly. Qin Yun frowned: "why don''t you go? With your transfiguration technique, even if your skill has not recovered, it is not difficult to leave. "


    Chu Yue said again that she and Qin Heng had been divided several times, but they had not been divided into two parts.


    "It''s not his own. He''ll do it if he wants to." Qin yundao.


    "My grandmother took out her heart and lungs for me. You know, we don''t even have a family member in our life, and it''s because I went to prison. How can I be saved?" Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Yun didn''t have such feelings for Yongle Houfu, and said, "so you went into the so-called harem for them? Serving a man with a bunch of women? "


    She looked at Chu Yue with an incredible look.


    Isn''t this little whore assimilated by the idea of husband as God of Native women? In the past, what she looked down on most was this kind of horse man.


    Generally, they will choose a good family to start with, the fighter of slag girl.


    Chu Yue said, "maybe it''s retribution." Retribution in the last life of a proper slag woman, so this life is her turn to be slag dragon slag, also be regarded as the good reincarnation of heaven, heaven let go who.


    Qin Yun frowned and said, "follow me."


    Chu Yue looked at her with a kind of look that was impossible.


    Qin Yun swept to her: "why, you can''t bear him?"


    Is Chu Yue reluctant to give up? Maybe she is really assimilated. If she wants to leave the slag dragon like this, she is really reluctant to give up.


    But in fact, if you don''t want to say too much, it won''t do.


    It belongs to floating between willing and reluctant. If she leaves, she will not be able to come out of this relationship for a long time and put into a new relationship.


    But even if she wanted to go, how could she.


    "He won''t let me go." Chu Yue shook his head truthfully.


    Although slag dragon can''t do the life she asked for, she can''t deny that he is really doing his best.


    Even the eldest princess said it clearly in front of her.


    The emperor knows that she is so popular, but because there are other princes and daughters born in the harem, she has not become a roadblock, so the emperor has never interfered.


    But if because of her, Qin Heng directly let the Imperial Palace be in vain. She felt that the emperor would not let her go without empress Xiao.


    Qin Heng may have thought so, so every month she would take out the days when her aunt came to the palace to Shi yunbuyu.


    Therefore, although one person accounted for the majority of the cake, the others could only share such a small piece together, but if she really wanted to find out, it was also their own incompetence.


    I can''t blame her for her enchanting charm.


    Of course, sometimes she will still be cold to slag dragon, but the days, sometimes can only make do with it.


    "Feng''s family power is bigger than you think. He will give me a woman''s support in exchange for her support." Qin Yun said directly.


    Chu Yue said: "let''s not say whether he will agree or not. The three families in Zhongzhou, including the Feng family, have never been willing to join any family and be bound. How can Feng family agree to let you come like this?"


    "Feng Shi today, I has the final say, I do not need to make decisions." Qin Yun light way.


    The tone was flat, but the domineering tone was obvious.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "you are not little madam just?"


    I will call her "little lady". There must be a lady and even an old master. In other words, there will be a mother-in-law in the head.


    "My father-in-law has handed over all the Feng family to me. No matter what decision they make, they will not stop it." Qin Yun said lightly.


    This word a, but will Chu month to envy bad, the face is can not help but show three points.


    Look at her big cloud this plug-in, not only did not lose her skills, but also know the art of medicine, not to mention the way of business.


    Today''s parents in law are willing to give up their power, so willing to delegate power means that today''s Feng family, her big cloud is the speaker!


    Qin Yun is indeed in charge of the Feng family at present.


    In recent years, the development of Feng''s family in her hands is obvious to all, and her methods have always been tough. Her parents in law have never refuted her. Even if some decisions are wrong, they are mainly based on encouragement and never scold her.


    It can be said that although Qin Yun married into such a big Feng family as a civilian girl, she has not been discriminated against by her father-in-law.


    Of course, there are other collateral doubts, but now those voices have been suppressed by her with strong, credible means.


    The only thing her parents in law are looking forward to now is to let her have an heir earlier.However, Qin Yun is still in the process of conditioning his body and has not planned to live.


    "You are not as beautiful as you are." Chu Yue said sour.


    Qin Yun originally thought that she was the eldest princess, enjoying the backyard men''s favorite group, walking up to the peak of life, but I didn''t expect that she should be so miserable.


    If you let people know that Yue Guiren, who is in favor of the Queen''s palace, becomes "such a miserable life" in her mouth, even if it is to make a group of people hate her.


    But not only did Qin Yun feel that Chu Yue had a miserable life, but Chu Yue also felt that she had a miserable life. She thought that they were the Yunyue two people group who were always in the twilight of Chu.


    It''s true that the pseudonym of "every woman" is derived from her relationship with Da yunyun, not Qin Heng''s Qin, and has nothing to do with Qin Heng''s half dime.


    "Go?" Qin Yun can''t bear to throw her in such a big back palace, especially now that she is still so weak, it is not too much to say that she has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Forget it." Chu Yue shook his head.


    If Qin Yun''s Huizi is the queen of the four dynasties with the first strength, then she will be merciless. She will take over a large family and then break up with Zhalong.


    But now the Feng family is not only a giant, but also a king without a crown. However, the Hao family can not compare with the dynasty. Only the three families can fight against a dynasty. If only the Feng family, this is too risky.


    "You know me, I dare to open this mouth, I am sure to take you away!" Qin Yun looks at her way.


    Chu Yue smiles: "I know, but so far, I don''t want to go."


    Qin Yun frowned and said, "you didn''t have this temperament before."


    In the past, she was a shrewd little whore. In such a case, if she had a chance, she would have escaped.


    Chu Yue smile: "I am this temperament, ah, before, now is also, has not changed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    It''s just that she really doesn''t want to give up Yongle Houfu. As for slag dragon, she is more or less reluctant.


    Maybe there is such a mean element in human nature. Knowing that he can''t meet her requirements, she will still be moved to see that he has made efforts for her and has done his best to meet her needs.


    Also will let oneself to him a little more tolerant, will put oneself in his position to think.


    Weiyang Palace this side sisters two people talk, imperial study Qin Heng and Feng Huainan, they are not talking.


    When Xiao xuanzi came back to reply, he said that when they were very happy, Qin Heng''s eyes flashed. Feng Huainan''s face did not change, but his eyes also flashed.


    "I don''t know. My Yuegui will get to know the young lady of Feng Shaozhu, and his feelings are very strong." Qin Heng looked at him and said.


    Feng Huainan laughed: "this is fate."


    Qin Heng didn''t go around the bush with him, and said, "Feng Shao Lord, can you tell me how the young lady and my noble Yue know each other?"


    Feng Huainan looked at him and said, "the emperor doesn''t know. Your Yuegui is my wife''s sister."


    Qin Heng''s eyes narrowed at once: "what is my Yue noble person''s origin? I know clearly, where does she come from?"


    "That''s the emperor, don''t you understand him?" Feng Huainan said with a sense of superiority.


    He knew everything about his daughter-in-law. There was nothing he didn''t know.


    Qin Heng hissed: "so, Feng Shao Lord knows what the code of those two chickens means?"


    Feng Huainan choked for a moment. He didn''t know the other things, but he didn''t know the two chickens. Although he could guess it was almost a secret code, he didn''t understand what it was.


    "I see that you and the young lady are very well matched, but it''s because of the elders in the family?" Qin Heng turned his words and said.


    Feng Huainan was happy: "the emperor is so good-looking. I''m not a good match with yunyun?"


    Qin Heng''s face was expressionless: "the marriage arranged by the elders in the family is generally not bad."


    "It''s not arranged by my elders. Yunyun and I got to know each other outside. I went out for sightseeing and was chased by my enemies. It was yunyun who saved me." Feng Huainan said with nostalgia.


    He will never forget the scene at that time in his life. At that time, yunyun was like a fairy from the sky. He was so quick that he couldn''t see it. In a few blinks of an eye, all the killers were solved by her.


    Then she turned away without even looking at him.


    But he almost immediately recognized that this was his daughter-in-law. How could he let her go like this? Such a walk, the vast sea of people also how to find her? Very decisive, Phoenix little Lord he caught up.


    But at that time, yunyun obviously didn''t look up to him. He thought that he was a weak scholar, so he couldn''t see and took care of the killers who were similar to mountain bandits.


    See him to follow her to drive people, or let him entangle for a long time, this is very reluctantly let him in the side when a runner.


    At that time, yunyun had been inquiring about the two chickens and looking for people to post the list of chickens.


    Later, one night, yunyun was probably a little irritable. He got together to devote himself and successfully became yunyun''s man.


    As a result, yunyun couldn''t get rid of him, and now she has become his daughter-in-law of Feng''s family.


    His parents are not satisfied with the daughter-in-law he brought back. Even if yunyun won''t please them at all, they don''t need her to please them.


    In fact, how can master Feng and Mrs. Feng not know what character their son is? If this huge family property depends on him, it is not that they despise their son, but their son''s character is really unable to support such a family property.


    The daughter-in-law, who is tough in means, just uses her strong points to make up for her son''s gentle temperament. She is tough and magnanimous in her family business.


    Where can I find such a daughter-in-law?


    Especially their son''s savior!


    As for whether he would doubt whether Qin Yun was sent by the other two families, let alone that he had concerns in this respect at the beginning.


    It is needless to say that Feng Huainan was in danger. It is not clear which one of their two families was responsible for the accident, but they could not run away.


    As for other dynasties that would not do such things, their three big families would not hinder each dynasty. If they really wanted to do so, that dynasty was undoubtedly in direct opposition to the three big families in Zhongzhou. Who doesn''t understand?


    How the three families fight is their own business, but if the royal court is involved, the nature will be completely different.


    Therefore, we don''t need to consider several dynasties. We just need to consider whether Qin Yun was sent by the other two families.


    However, she later saw that her means of attacking the other two families were almost unprecedented, which made people''s air defense impossible to defend. According to her, what was the economic war?


    Master Feng and Mrs. Feng did not understand the economic war. They could only vaguely perceive the reason for her doing so.But this can make the two families have to pinch the nose to eat the depressed daughter-in-law, but they can''t let her go.


    And if the other two families have such talents, who is willing to throw them out as bait? Is it not good to have such business brains and develop their own family directly?


    So all the doubts were put aside.


    Feng Huainan didn''t tell Qin Heng so clearly, but Qin Heng also got the information he wanted from his words.


    His young wife was born in a mysterious family. She was not only superior to others in business, but also had extraordinary martial arts skills.


    Most importantly, she and Feng Huainan did not know each other on the boundary of Dafeng Dynasty.


    However, his wife grew up in the prime minister''s mansion of Chu when she was a child. After marriage, she stayed in Lord Qin''s house for one night, and then spent it in Shangqing temple.


    As for the days when she wanted to escape from the palm of his hand, she could be ruled out directly. At that time, Mrs. fengshao was in charge of Feng''s business and had no time to meet her.


    In other words, the two of them met before that.


    Qin Heng''s head crossed a possibility, but because it was too weird, his face was a little tight, and his eyes were deep.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan left in the evening. That night, Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace.


    Today, I met Da yunyun who was lost and recovered. Chu Yue was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile, "emperor, my concubine and Mrs. fengshao are as good as before at first sight. I have made an appointment, and I will invite Mrs. Feng Shao to speak in the Palace tomorrow."


    "It''s like old friends at first sight, or growing up together since childhood." Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat slowly. What does this slag dragon mean? She looked at him and said with a smile, "what does the emperor say? How can I grow up together with Mrs. Feng Shao?"


    Qin Heng is a little injured. This woman has not disclosed to him until now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Knowing that she was going to start fooling him, Qin Heng didn''t say it again.


    But it doesn''t mean that he didn''t ask. When she was sleepy at night, he didn''t let her go. When she was asleep, he coaxed her in a low voice: "moon, who is Mrs. Feng Shao?"


    "Big clouds are big clouds. Who else can they be?" Chu Yue this meeting son is similar to a salted fish, probably a little annoyed, he made people sleep, after answering, he would turn to go inside to sleep his own.


    Where would Qin Heng count like this, deliberately put her in such a way that she would be tortured to torture her.


    "How did you get to know your big cloud?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue sleeps her own, originally her head is a little dull, but this meeting son seldom has a trace of clarity, such a trace of clarity makes her a little alert.


    What''s the situation? This dregs the Dragon this is to repeat her words?


    Chu Yue''s heart woke up, hem, play routine with her!


    "I grew up in zongmen." Chuyue soft glutinous said.


    Qin Heng looked at her sleeping face and said, "what kind of door?"


    "What kind of sect can it be, immortal gate?" Chu Yue an impatient tone: "you don''t disturb me to sleep, bored to death."


    Qin Heng''s heart beat slowly, Xianmen? What immortal gate? Where did you come from?


    He thought so and asked.


    "Hermit immortal gate, you don''t understand." Chu Yue said vaguely.


    "Yes Is that what you wrote in your storybook Qin Heng felt that his head was a little sticky, as if everything was like pulling the clouds to see the blue sky.


    "It''s what I wrote in my storybook. My accomplishments are golden elixir. Now I fall into this mortal world. If you don''t treat me well, I will definitely go back to Xianmen." Chu Yue said.


    "You are already my woman. According to what you wrote in your script, I want your Yuanyin. How can you cultivate immortals when you go back? I''m afraid your immortal sect won''t want you again." Qin Heng held her nervously and said.


    Chu Yue said: "after I went back, I said that I called the people in the devil''s way to destroy the innocence, and the people in the devil''s road are irreconcilable. The school won''t blame me."


    "Do you really want to leave me?" Qin Heng Shen said.


    "If you''re too good for me and I can''t bear to leave, then everything will be fine." Chu Yue said a little elated.


    Qin Heng is a Leng at first, immediately eyes son squint, stare at her face.


    Chu Yue waited for a long time, did not wait for him to promise her down, quietly opened an eye seam, and saw him staring at her.


    She was so scared that she shut up again.


    "It''s really brave of a dog. Even I dare to cheat. Do you know that you are guilty of deceiving the king?" Qin Heng gritted his teeth and said.


    He was a little angry, because he even He almost believed the lies of the woman!


    What immortal gate, What immortal gate comes out of, all is to cheat him!


    Chu Yue immediately hid in it, but Qin Heng obviously did not let her go. Until nearly midnight, he let her go to sleep.


    But this meeting son Chu month already is the salted fish worthy of the name, Qin Heng is cheated by her, also did not continue to inquire.


    He didn''t know what her origin was, whether she came from Xianmen or from the deep mountain fox cave. He didn''t care about her identity before. Now she is his noble lady and the woman in his back palace. She can''t run away!


    Chu Yue had to go to Fengqi palace the next morning.


    When she got up from the terrible experience last night, her face was full of tiredness.


    It really annoyed him completely, so I almost killed her.


    But it''s not over. The smelly man, who is careful of his eyes, directly asked people to remove her sedan chair!


    So Chu Yue held her waist against the corner of the wall and went to see you.


    Many palace slaves saw it again. Not a moment later, the noble man Yue, who was in favor of him, stuck to the corner of the wall and supported his waist. The eight trigrams of the Fengqi palace were once again on the top of the eight trigrams list of the imperial palace.


    If you want to say who is the most favored, you must be a noble man. If you say that he is the second, no one really dares to recognize the first.


    Naturally, when I came here to greet you, I was late again.


    Last night, Qin Heng became angry. Chu Yue could not hide her fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes. This gesture fell into the eyes of many concubines, which made her heart prick.


    Empress Xiao has been used to her style. Although she still has some heart block, she still can control herself.


    What she cared about was another thing: "I heard that the young lady of Feng''s family had gone to Weiyang palace yesterday?"


    "Today, in addition to seeing you well, I also came here to ask for a favor from the empress." Chu Yue said: "I was as good as before with Feng Shao''s wife yesterday, so my concubines invited her to come to the palace from time to time, and she should also go down. It''s my concubine''s fault. If you don''t have a problem, you should ask the empress first and make decisions without authorization."


    Empress Xiao''s eyes fell on her and said, "it''s OK to invite Mrs. fengshao into the palace. Do you know Mrs. Feng Shao?"Chu Yue laughed: "I met yesterday, and now I have become a good friend who has nothing to say."


    Empress Xiao stopped talking and only glanced at her.


    The young lady of Feng''s family met with her yesterday. Although she was polite, she obviously showed her intention of making friends, but she didn''t take over at all.


    It seems thoughtful, but in fact, it is not easy to get along with.


    Empress Xiao, the mother of a country, has released her kindness to her to the maximum extent. If she is not picked up, she will not go there again.


    But I didn''t want to. The young lady who lived with many friends stayed in Weiyang palace for a day yesterday. Until the evening, she had a meal together in Weiyang palace, and then she left the palace.


    Naturally, the concubines here also know what kind of family Feng''s family is. Can the emperor and empress personally serve them? Is it necessary to say?


    And if Chu Yue makes friends with this young lady, it is equivalent to having a strong backup.


    Among them, the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine looking at Chu Yue are the most bizarre.


    She saw it clearly. When Chu Yue saw the young lady, her eyes were dazzling.


    But if she looks good, it seems that the young lady doesn''t know her at all. She has lost her manners and manners, and no one has looked at her.


    But after the past Weiyang palace, directly in Weiyang palace for a day, what kind of friendship can stay in her Weiyang palace all day?


    The virtuous imperial concubine thinks that the young lady, may be really called Chu Yue to give the technique.


    Maybe her eyes were so hot that Chu Yue felt it. Chuyue chuckled and looked at her: "why does the virtuous concubine look at her with this kind of evil looking eyes? My concubines are pure and innocent. There are shadows when walking in the sun. "


    The more she looked at her, the more she felt different. She turned away directly and began to look back. She should have no place to offend this woman thoroughly, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    From the Fengqi palace, the virtuous imperial concubine retreated to her, and those who didn''t know thought they were hiding some pestilence.


    Chu Yue chuckled, but she didn''t care what kind of demon image she became in the heart of this virtuous imperial concubine.


    When they all left, empress Xiao was cold.


    "Do you want to go and see the second prince?" Zisu naturally knew that her master was not in a good mood and said.


    But now empress Xiao is not in that mood.


    Naturally, she didn''t think like the virtuous imperial concubine, but she also couldn''t understand how she got on well with the young lady of Feng''s family?


    I stayed in Weiyang palace for such a long time yesterday, but I have to enter the palace again today. What kind of friendship is this? This is the time of the day, is it so called Weiyang palace that to accept?


    "I''m not proud. I''m willing to degenerate!" When empress Xiao thought of this, she couldn''t help humming.


    She is a beautiful queen and the mother of a country. She offers olive branches on her own initiative. Instead, she keeps a close relationship with such a small nobleman. Isn''t she disrespectful and willing to degenerate?


    However, the eldest princess in front of her changed the fight into friendship, and now the young lady of Feng''s family is as good as before with her at first sight.


    Weiyang palace of this, she in the end what unknown ability?


    Rao is empress Xiao doesn''t believe those at all, but also some can''t help but want to go to the direction that the virtuous imperial concubine thinks.


    But soon, empress Xiao received what Qin Heng ordered.


    "What is this?" Empress Xiao looked at Fang Fangzheng, the soap with fragrance, and said.


    "Back to empress, it''s called soap. It''s almost like pancreases." It was xiaoxuanzi who brought the soap, he said.


    The pancreas is the pancreas, the soap is the soap, the two are different, of course, the effect is somewhat similar, but the soap is more perfect.


    After listening to Xiao xuanzi''s explanation, empress Xiao said, "zisu, go and have a try."


    The purple perilla went to have a try. Empress Xiao saw the oil with her own eyes. After using this fragrant soap, it was white and bright, and it was also fragrant.


    "It''s a good thing. Thank you for thinking about this palace." Empress Xiao''s mood changed from Yin to Qing.


    But she didn''t want to hear the words behind xiaoxuanzi: "empress, the emperor also asked the servant to bring a word."


    "What words." Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "The emperor said that the young master of the Phoenix family and his wife went into the palace to cooperate with the Dafeng Dynasty in this soap business, and asked the Queen''s wife to make a convenience for the royal family of Weiyang palace." The little eunuch said.


    Empress Xiao hesitated and said, "what do you mean? The business of this soap is still related to the nobleman of Weiyang palace? "


    "The empress doesn''t know. This soap is a novelty made by Yue and Princess Dachang some time ago. Before Princess Dachang returned to the fiefdom, she gave it to the emperor. But how can this soap work? You have to ask Yuegui. What''s more, Feng is very interested in this soap." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I went back to the emperor. My palace supports this matter."


    There was no reason for her to stop such a thing.


    Even a little relieved!


    Because it can be regarded as to understand how the eldest princess came so close to the Weiyang palace, and also to understand the reason why the Feng''s husband and wife also went so close.


    The merchant pursues profits. She thinks that the so-called soap is fair. Feng can''t miss the business opportunities here.


    But what empress Xiao doesn''t understand is, where did Weiyang palace get the folk prescription?


    Because of the saying of soap, Qin Yun''s reason for entering the palace with Feng Huai is very straightforward.


    This business lets Feng Huainan go to talk with Qin Heng. Qin Yun comes to Weiyang palace directly.


    "As soon as I entered the palace, I heard that he went to the Palace this morning to greet him. He was holding his waist against the corner of the wall?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue matchmaker''s face is red, "all are palace people exaggerated."


    Qin Yun said: "you can''t even sleep in such a day. Are you sure you can stand it?"


    To say that the one who knows Chu Yue best in the world is Qin Yun. He grew up together as a child and knows each other better than themselves.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s getting hot now. It''s not as cold as before."


    Qin Yun looked at her: "although I also admit that the man you like is not bad, but no matter how bad, he is also a stallion."


    Sitting in such a large harem, what is a stallion?


    "He was very kind to me." Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    "No matter how good it is, I can''t concentrate on you. If you go out and find another one, you won''t be able to find one who is absolutely committed to you?" Qin Yun doesn''t care, Tao.


    Such a man, no matter how good Qin Yun suggested directly kicking, do not need to leave any affection!


    Chu Yue smiles, big clouds or big clouds.


    But in this life, she is not a person in the wind and rain in the previous life. She said that she lived a natural and unrestrained life, but in fact, she did not go there with the idea of today and tomorrow?So live a special moisture, but also special ruthless.


    "I also heard that there is an emperor living in the palace?" Qin Yun looked at her.


    Chu Yue nodded: "I have never seen the emperor recuperate in Longxi palace, but it is said that the dragon is healthy."


    "If there is such a supreme emperor, he will not allow his son to drink a ladle of weak water alone." Qin Yun didn''t feel much about the emperor, he just said.


    "Don''t say that. You let your family talk business with Qin Heng in the past. Aren''t you afraid that Qin Heng will give you a pit?" Chu Yue turns.


    Don''t look at Qin Heng''s elegant appearance, in fact, how dark the heart is, she is the most clear.


    "He knows." Qin Yun saw that she didn''t want to talk about this more. Although she frowned slightly, she also said.


    Feng Huainan also asked her before entering the palace. She gave her a reserve price. Don''t cross the line.


    Moreover, this is a long-term business. As long as the soap is used to remove oil pollution, the business will not be small. Can the young owner of the Feng family in the South Hall of fenghuai not count, she doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "do you plan to have a baby when?"


    "In one or two years, I''ll take good care of my body and have a baby to play with." Qin Yun said.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to have a baby, but Feng Huainan wanted one. She was so pathetic that she helped him.


    But don''t be too many. As long as there is one, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s not negotiable.


    Of course, Feng Huainan also agreed.


    As for her father-in-law, although Qin Yun respected them, she made her own decisions about the birth of a child without their permission.


    Chu Yue said: "I also want to have a play."


    "It''s not easy for you to be pregnant Qin Yun said to the truth: "but don''t worry. I''ll send that pill back to you. It can make up for at least 30% of your inborn deficiencies. It''s not a problem to have a child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Qin Yun and Chu Yue are both helpless.


    The situation is better than people.


    Have they ever thought that one day they would sit down and discuss the birth of a child?


    If this is left in the last life, it is something that I dare not even think about. If someone comes to say in front of them that they will be like this in the future, they will greet them with a slap in the face.


    What kind of children to have? Is it not good to be an unmarried and infertile person? Is the card money not enough to spend or the single life is not comfortable enough?


    Have a baby? I can''t even think about it.


    In particular, giving birth to a child means finding a man to settle down, otherwise the child has no father, and his personality is easy to be defective.


    So there''s no need to talk about having a baby.


    But now it''s not the same.


    "I wanted to find you, so I took you to roam the world." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said, "are you willing to give up your little milk dog?"


    Qin Yun cold hum, heartless way: "kick is."


    When Feng Huainan came in, he just heard this sentence. It was like a bolt from the blue. The two cups of bird''s nest in his hand fell to the ground.


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun looked at him at the first time and saw his appearance.


    Chu Yue can''t help looking at big clouds. She doesn''t know that Feng Huainan has come here. She didn''t mean to provoke her!


    Qin Yun is not flustered, looked at Feng Huainan one eye, way: "make a fuss about what to do, good bird''s nest calls you to give disaster directly."


    "Clouds..." Feng Huainan looks at her.


    Qin Yun waved his hand and said, "let people come in and clean up."


    Feng Huainan looked at her and called for amber. They came in to clean it up. Then they sat down in the pavilion and said, "the soap business has been negotiated with the emperor. Yunyun, we should go back."


    "You go back first. I''ll go back by myself in the evening." Qin yundao.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Feng Huainan smiles.


    But with his smile, Chu Yue felt a little reluctant. Then Chu Yue saw it. Feng Huainan seemed not to have heard that. She was busy serving her family with tea and water, just like a man''s pet serving the empress.


    Don''t say that careful force, see Chu Yue is really envious.


    It''s no wonder that Dayun Yun wants to have a baby to play with. She has a kind-hearted mother-in-law and such a considerate little milk dog. Her life peak is just like this.


    If it was her, she would not mind giving birth to a child to play, and life would be almost complete.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan also have lunch here in the afternoon. After eating, they send Feng Huainan to Qin Heng.


    Chu Yue said to Qin Yun, "your little milk dog''s domestication is also very good."


    Yesterday, because Qin Heng was there, Feng Huainan was restrained. Today, there are only three of them. If Qin Heng doesn''t come, Feng Huainan has no restraint.


    Will soon her family big cloud cloud as will not eat their own daughter raised, hate to hand feed her to eat!


    Qin Yun said, "he''s bored to death!" Clinging to the ground, she would like to kick him back to his hometown in Zhongzhou.


    The moon of Chu said: "you are really in the body of the blessing do not know the blessing, such a man how good?" Day small milk dog night wolf dog, the ideal type.


    "I eat tough guy stuff." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Little bitches smash through kill, whether it''s tough guy or this kind of little milk dog, she likes it, but she doesn''t eat fenghuainan.


    But in those days, she was a little upset and in a bad mood, and he came up to seduce her. At that time, he didn''t resist and started.


    The next day, she wanted everyone to shoot twice. After all, he didn''t suffer a loss.


    But who knows Feng Huainan began to pursue and fight hard.


    And although Feng Huainan looks at the harmless little milk dog type, Qin Yun is still satisfied with the performance in bed.


    Especially that little virgin just by her meat appearance, called Qin Yun is heart born a little pity.


    So repeatedly can''t resist, but has always been the idea of sleeping in vain, did not want to be responsible.


    But Feng Huainan couldn''t get rid of this guy after she started. He finally threw out his big family, thinking that his big family could help her find little bitches faster and more easily, so she would go back with him.


    After that, he met his parents, got married, took over the business of Feng''s family, ruled out difficulties and pressed the opinions of the people, and approached Feng''s family purposefully from the beginning to the end.


    "Don''t quibble." Chu Yue said with a smile: "what temperament are you? I can''t know. I really want to be merciless to him. Even if you want to find me to get close to Feng''s family, you also have another way. You need to marry him. You''ve already kicked him."


    "If you don''t marry him, you can''t take over the business, let alone have the right to speak. How can you make use of Feng''s family to look for you in such a big way?" Qin Yun looked at her.


    "My big cloud cloud wants to find me, can''t there be any other way? There are 80 ways without a hundred ways, and still choose to marry him?" Chu Yue looked at her with a smile: "it seems that you are satisfied with your little milk dog."Qin Yun gave her a look, but with a smile in his eyes, he said: "it''s not so powerful as yours. It''s not common to walk with your waist on the corner. A stallion man can make you so reluctant to forget. It seems that you can really feed your big water tank''s appetite."


    If you come and I go, you''ll just open the Yellow tune.


    It was almost time to see, then went to the study for a nap, and after waking up, we ate a snack together.


    As for Feng Huainan, he has been in Qin Heng''s side. He went to the training ground with Qin Heng.


    Qin Yun asked when he was eating snacks: "go out of the palace to play?"


    "I''ll ask him tonight." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What kind of life are you living in? You have to promise him to go out of the door. Do you still have human rights?" Qin Yun frowned.


    "I did it myself." Chu Yue sighed.


    As soon as she came here, she provoked such an existence. What could she do? She was also very desperate.


    Qin Yun also didn''t say what, dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, but little bitches don''t want to go, can she still say? She will support her as long as she thinks.


    "Yongle Hou''s house is your mother''s house, and Feng''s house is also your mother''s house. I will release the news that you are my sister." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue smiles: "with you."


    She knew that Dayun Yun wanted to do something for her, and she was also subject to it. Although this would make some people fear her, just be afraid!


    "Tell me about it. Who can stand going out of the palace in disguise and staying in the palace day by day?" Qin Yun said again.


    "I''m afraid he won''t agree." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If you don''t agree, then the Phoenix family and the Dafeng Dynasty are just a very simple cooperative relationship, and there won''t be any friendship between them!" Qin Yun hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Maybe he doesn''t care? After all, none of the three big families in Zhongzhou depend on. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "The pattern is never fixed, he knows it." Qin Yun said.


    There are only three families on Zhongzhou, but there are four dynasties. If there is a chance to win over, which dynasty is willing to miss the opportunity?


    Qin Yun also wants to give Qin Heng a signal, hit her little bitches well, Feng family will support the Dafeng Dynasty.


    It is said that the financial resources of the three families in Zhongzhou can be comparable to that of a dynasty, but in fact, the four dynasties all know that there is more than that.


    When Qin Heng came over in the evening, Chu Yue was very considerate.


    Although Da yunyun said so righteously, but Chu Yue was clear about Qin Heng''s temperament. He was typical of eating soft but not hard. He could be harder and harder to chew than you if you were hard. He would be more useful if he was soft.


    Qin Heng for his own this woman what temperament is also the bottom all know, so do small low gentle small, can not have to ask for him?


    He did not ask, waiting for her to say it.


    Chu Yue won''t ask explicitly. She washes his face, hands, feet and attends to bed. She lies in his arms and says softly, "the emperor, yunyun says that Feng''s family has a medicine. That medicine is very good. A scholar came to ask for medicine and took it out to exchange it with Feng''s family."


    Qin Heng thought she was going to say something, but he didn''t want to say it. He said, "what medicine is it?"


    "The disease of insufficient recuperation, yunyun said, as long as I take it, it can make up for 30% of my inside information, and then I can have children." Chu Yue Jiao Jiao said.


    Qin Heng saw that she was always thinking about this, and his eyebrows and eyes were softened. He touched her face and said, "I also hope you can give me one."


    Chu Yue said, "that medicine is worth thousands of dollars. You can''t buy it with money. Yunyun also says that she can''t be the master. However, if I accompany her well this time and wait for her to return to Feng''s family, I will try my best to help me get that medicine."


    Qin Heng frowned: "she and you are not very good?"


    "My concubine didn''t see her until yesterday, even if it was better." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Hengyi glanced at her. When he didn''t investigate what was going on, he didn''t know that she had a deep friendship with Feng''s young lady?


    "Emperor, if you really have that medicine, you will not fool my concubine." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What does she want?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue said, "yunyun didn''t ask for anything. Yunyun said that it would be good if I went out of the palace and walked around with her. In this way, she was not only willing to give the medicine to the concubine, but also that Feng would never stand opposite to Dafeng one day later."


    Qin Heng frowned: "would you like to invite her into the palace, but also get to the palace?"


    "Emperor, my concubines will not go far away. They are in the capital." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng this meeting son has a little hindsight to react to come over meaning, looking at her way: "is you think of a palace?"


    "The emperor doesn''t want my concubines to have children. I don''t want to have children yet." Chu Yue airway, directly turned away.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "when you think of the palace, you will play with me. Is this your attitude towards me?"


    "If you don''t, you can''t let me. You can''t have a child in my life!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng black face: "you this is what words?"


    Chu Yue, regardless of him, turned his back on him and ignored him.


    Qin Heng turned her around, looked at her and said, "how long will Feng Shaozhu and his wife live in Beijing?"


    "I don''t know, but it won''t stay too long. There are still so many stalls in my hometown to manage." Chu Yue Dao.


    I came here tonight to play tricks with Qin Heng. In fact, she really wants to Accompany Da yunyun. Zhongzhou is not close to here. Dayunyun has traveled all over the four countries to find her.


    Now when they get together, if she can''t even go out of the palace to Accompany Da yunyun, will da yunyun feel wronged?


    Qin Heng looked at her for a long time, and then encouraged him: "you can only go out for three days, and you will have to come back after three days, and you can''t leave the capital for half a step!"


    Chu Yue''s eyes lit up and immediately hugged him and said, "emperor, you are so good."


    Qin Heng hummed: "meet your unreasonable requirements, it''s good. When you are not satisfied, you don''t know how to scold me."


    "How can I? I can''t even have time to scold the emperor." Don''t go to a good place for a month.


    Qin Heng listened to it and was quite helpful. He put his arms around her and said, "go to bed early. It''s not light in the morning tomorrow. I''ll send you out of the palace."


    "Well." The moon of Chu gently responded and kissed him on the chin. He said, "my concubine is not here these days. The emperor is good at cultivating his spirit in the Panlong hall. When I come back, the emperor wants to make up for it. I''m satisfied with the emperor."


    The intention of seduction is ready to come out.


    Qin Heng coughed and said, "who am I?"


    "My concubine wanted to..." She whispered two words in his ear, and then said, "but the emperor doesn''t want it, that''s all.""I''ll wait for you to come back." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    Chu Yue beat him lightly: "the emperor is dead."


    "Go to bed early." Qin Heng closed his eyes and didn''t sleep again. He was afraid that he could not help looking at her.


    Today, if you want to hurt her again, after all, she is so weak.


    Chu Yue has a good sleep.


    But Qin Yun on the palace outside the uterus is still up.


    Feng Huainan is like the abandoned dog. It''s not too early, but he doesn''t sleep. He just sits by the bed. His face is gloomy and his expression wants to cry or not.


    Qin Yun said impatiently, "how long are you going to sit there? Not sleeping yet? "


    "Yunyun, to be honest, do you want to kick me?" Feng Huainan sucked her nose, and her tears almost fell out.


    Qin Yun did not speak.


    This can''t help it, Feng Huainan''s tears trickled down, and he didn''t speak, so he shed tears there.


    After a while, he stopped and Qin Yun said, "no!"


    "I heard that, yunyun, you said you wanted to kick me and take your sister to roam the world. Yunyun, how can you do this? You asked for the body and heart of others, and innocent people followed you. How could you think that you had never been upset? " Feng Huainan took a puff, as if she had broken her breath and said.


    Qin Yun''s head is big: "I laugh with the moon!"


    "Yunyun, you don''t want to have children. I know that you are worried that if you have children, children will become a drag, right?" Feng Huainan shed more tears.


    "I''m not pregnant. I''m born when I''m pregnant." Qin yundao.


    "Over the years, I''ve been working hard to get married. Yunyun, you''re ok with your health, but you''re not pregnant. To be honest, you avoided it yourself, didn''t you?" Feng Huainan very sad way: "now found your sister, you don''t want me, want to go with your sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "If you say that again, I''ll take the moon with me tomorrow, and you''ll go on your own in the future." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan''s tears were like breaking the dike. Qin Yun couldn''t bear to cry. He was pressed to the bed and kicked him: "don''t cry. Are you still a man? Cry with me all the time? "


    Feng Huainan blinks her tears and looks at her. She doesn''t speak, but her face is full of grievances.


    Qin Yun gathered together to kiss and said, "sleep well."


    Crying like this, she really can''t bear to cry like this.


    "Yunyun, let''s have a baby." Feng Huainan was pacified instantly, hugging her waist and whispering.


    "If you have one." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan said: "go back and take that medicine, it''s OK."


    "Keep that medicine for Yueyue. She needs it." Qin yundao, take a look at him.


    Feng Huainan was not happy to hear this, but he soon realized that her sister would have children after taking this medicine, which meant that she would not leave Dafeng, so he would not leave Feng.


    Qin Yun continued: "I drink those drugs are not contraception, just conditioning the body, want to pregnant with the best physical quality to raise a child."


    This is not true. After all, she only plans to have such a baby, so it is necessary to prepare for pregnancy.


    "Yunyun, are you well prepared?" Feng Huainan kisses her goose neck and says.


    Qin Yun actually wanted to be born later, but seeing him like this, he nodded and said, "almost."


    Feng Huainan said, "yunyun, let''s fight for this trip. We need one."


    With a child, yunyun will not always want to go, will accompany him to stay with him in Feng''s family all his life.


    Qin Yun hum sound, Feng Huainan is very happy.


    The next morning, the prince of Weiyang palace was ill.


    Naturally, I didn''t go to see you.


    I don''t know where it came from. It said that he was weak and fainted last night, and he also invited a doctor.


    It is necessary to say the taste after hearing it in the harem.


    It''s a mixture of five flavors.


    At the same time, I can''t help cursing in my own palace. At this time, I will be ill from time to time. Moreover, I haven''t been able to conceive a child. Is this a hidden disease of the body?


    Empress Xiao didn''t come to see Chu Yue, and she didn''t have an idea.


    It is an indisputable fact that Weiyang palace is in bad health. Otherwise, if it is a little healthier, it can be cherished by this pair of love.


    Empress Xiao no longer thought about Chu Yue any more. She turned to ask, "what''s the matter with Xi pin?"


    "Everything is fine. It''s said that she has a sharp stomach. This baby is a prince, and I''m afraid she can''t run away." The Perilla whispered.


    "She can do it!" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Zisu said: "Niangniang, the maid seems to see that this Xi pin is really unusual. Unlike that in Weiyang palace, she makes some noise in two or three days, for fear that others will not know that she is favored. The Empress Dowager is really in response to that dull voice and makes a lot of money!"


    The lady in the palace has two children under her knees? This concubine is the only one. There is a princess in front of her. Now she is pregnant again. If she gives birth to a prince ahead of Liu Guiren and Li Guiren, she will be the fifth prince. There are princesses and princesses. Who dares to look down on them in the palace?


    Lady Shu, who was rampant for a time, didn''t have the confidence she had.


    "Biting dogs don''t bark, isn''t it all the time?" Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    Although she did not like Weiyang palace that, but in her heart, the purple jade palace than Weiyang palace let her fear more.


    This second child down, whether it is a princess or prince, a imperial concubine is not able to run.


    However, no matter how to guess outside, the concubines of Ziyu Palace are still very low-key. Who in the palace doesn''t say a word about the Empress Dowager? Not arrogant and impetuous, but because of this, empress Xiao has never underestimated her.


    What''s the situation in the palace? Chu Yue is not interested to know.


    This meeting son she already in the palace outside Qin Yun and Feng Huainan''s mansion.


    She came out with only ice leaves, and both the master and the servant were changed.


    The courtyard arranged by Qin Heng is copied from his family, but it is a real luxury house. It is a large courtyard with five entrants.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan haven''t woken up yet, and she hasn''t sent anyone to disturb them. They didn''t know how late they were working last night. She was sure that Feng Huainan could not stop listening to Da yunyun.


    So she visited her house and had her own breakfast.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan didn''t get up until about eight o''clock. It''s not hot yet. The weather is still a little cold. The bedding in the morning is very comfortable. It''s normal to sleep longer.


    But if Chu Yue, this meeting son can''t sleep, have to go to the palace''s first wife, dutifully play her little wife role.Can''t compare with her big cloud sleep can sleep to wake up naturally.


    Qin Yun didn''t know Chu Yue came until she got up. She didn''t expect to come so soon. She came out to see her before washing.


    "It''s better to come out earlier. It won''t be too crowded." Chu Yue laughed.


    Feng Huainan came out after washing and dressing himself. He was not surprised to see Chu Yue after she changed her face. She also said hello with a smile: "my sister-in-law has come out so early."


    Chu Yue is also very calm: "brother in law early."


    Feng Huainan is very satisfied, although yesterday he told his daughter-in-law that his sister-in-law had no problem with it. He thought that she had come to bring him bad.


    However, after last night''s gentle and indulgent, there is no such concern.


    He should call his sister-in-law.


    And Chu Yue''s brother-in-law is also very helpful to him.


    He went to ask people to set the meal. Chu Yue waited for Qin Yun to wash and wash. After washing, she came to eat together. Although she ate first, she still used a little more.


    "After eating, you can ask about those sweet potato vermicelli and bean curd milk. If you want to do soap business with Dafeng, you can also introduce that kind of Dafeng specialty." Qin Yun said to Feng Huainan.


    "Good." Feng Huainan should be under, and then gave her a perch dumpling, way: "yunyun, you eat more."


    Qin Yun pale face ate his clip, called Chu Yue big morning, just ate a handful of dog food.


    Feng Huainan used it first. Last night, he and his daughter-in-law had already discussed the time to return to the Feng family in Zhongzhou. So since other business needs to be done, he should take advantage of the time. He went into the palace to look for Qin Heng after eating.


    "Where are you going to play today?" As soon as he left, Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there a big gambling house in Beijing?" Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "How bad to go to that place?" Chu Yue coughed and said.


    Qin Yun said, "it''s good. There''s nothing bad."


    "Qin Heng knows about it. I''m afraid he will be angry." Chu Yue is weak and weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Qin Yun''s disdainful eyes didn''t cover him up and said, "don''t worry about him. He just goes to the gambling house. He doesn''t steal or rob. What''s his anger? He can''t do anything to live with such an antique. If you stay in the four directions all day long, you have to suffocate."


    Then Qin Heng in the palace received the news that the two sisters changed their appearance to become childish brothers and went to the largest gambling house in the capital.


    It turned black at once.


    "Young master Feng, do you have anything to say?" Qin Heng sweeps directly to Feng Huainan.


    As soon as he went out, he was taken by his wife to the gambling house. It was really irritating!


    Feng Huainan glanced at him faintly and said, "does the emperor have anything to say? I didn''t expect you to be so bold and unrestrained. As soon as I left the palace, I would take my daughter-in-law directly to places like gambling house! "


    Naturally, he clearly understood what his daughter-in-law was like. But how could emperor Dafeng accuse his daughter-in-law?


    If he could play so well with his daughter-in-law, he estimated that even if he was not as good as his daughter-in-law, he would not be much worse.


    As for his daughter-in-law''s gambling skills, he has seen it.


    In those days, he saw his daughter-in-law''s money with his own eyes. She won from the gambling house. She didn''t use money as money. She would lose seven or eight the next day, all of which were used to post up the search list.


    Moreover, he was sure to win every gamble, which made his eyes shine. There was no woman more powerful than his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Heng also choked.


    How could he not know what kind of woman he was? It was not virtuous and virtuous, but how could such a name be attached to his woman?


    "Is it that your wife asked Yue to go out, but she didn''t want to go to the gambling house?" Qin Heng cold channel.


    "My wife is a new comer and goes to the palace every day. I really don''t know where the big gambling house is. You have to drive well by car." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Heng was too lazy to fight with him and said, "order people to send them back!"


    "Last night, I mentioned to my daughter-in-law the pill in my family. Originally, I was reluctant to give it. However, my daughter-in-law said that she gave him a pulse. He was not in good health. I wanted to give him that pill, but it was very rare. Emperor, my daughter-in-law is rarely so happy. Let them go. " Feng Huainan looks at Qin Heng and says.


    Qin Heng understood what he meant by this, and his face was ugly: "do you let them play like this?"


    "We will go back to Feng''s family soon. We can''t play for a few days. The emperor has such a good relationship with Yue. I think we hope you will have a dragon heir? If my daughter-in-law did not say that she would give it to him, or if the emperor came to ask for it, I would not give it to him. " Fenghuai South Road.


    "If it doesn''t work?" Qin Heng stared at him.


    "Has the emperor heard of the Zhou family?" Feng Huainan looks at him.


    "Tian Shi family?" Qin Heng''s eyes narrowed.


    "The emperor is still in good health now, is he taking the pills of Zhou''s pulse?" Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    His father did take a pill left by Zhou. Not only did his father take it, but also his grandfather, who lived a long life, also took it.


    And there were three. His grandfather did a great favor to the Zhou family. The Zhou family only gave it to him. He also said that a person can only take one pill in his life, and the second one is invalid. However, his grandfather didn''t believe it and took two, but it also failed to prolong his life.


    To his father here, there is only one left. His father took it, and now he is enjoying his life.


    However, no one knows about it. Because we have made an agreement with Zhou, we can''t say anything about it. So even the eldest princess doesn''t know that the pill exists.


    "This pill is not much different from the one taken by the emperor, but it has different effects. Compared with the elixir of prolonging life, it focuses on nurturing congenital deficiencies, which is suitable for Yue noble people." Feng Huai Nan said: "my Feng family also only used that one blood ginseng to change such a pill."


    Qin Heng looked at him and said, "Zhou''s people are seldom born. How can they come to visit us?"


    "Rare birth does not mean that you are not born. However, I don''t know the details. But this pill was made by Zhou and can''t be fake." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Heng would not say anything. If he could get this pill, his wife would be able to make up for her congenital deficiency.


    So this meeting son is taken by Qin Yun to the gambling house. Qin Heng looks ugly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Feng Huainan doesn''t care about these, because even if he wants to manage, he can''t manage it. He just supports yunyun as much as he wants to do.


    He told Qin Heng about these businesses.


    Sweet potato vermicelli and tofu milk will be included in the calculation, and stinky tofu can also be counted.


    Qin Heng did not intend to sell sweet potato vermicelli to other places, but only intended to supply it to his own country. He directly said, "I''ll give you the recipe directly. You can go back and order someone to do it yourself. The business of tofu milk is OK, and it will be transported with soap."Two people said business, not long ago, came to the first gambling house of the two women won nearly 5000 Liang, the speed of making money is simply unprecedented.


    Qin Heng''s face is not very good-looking, into the casino, she is like a fish into the water, this meeting must play hi!


    Chu Yue is not to play Hi, with her family big cloud have meat to eat, two female hooligans directly in the gambling house big kill square.


    This casino is not for ordinary people.


    It is under the name of old prince Zhongyong. He has a distinguished family background. He is the younger brother of the emperor, and is also a truly powerful family in the capital.


    This gambling house has been in operation for a long time, and the palace of loyal and brave old relatives is also rich.


    However, I met such a pair of "young talents" today, and they won nearly 10000 Liang in one day.


    Even if the gambling house makes money every day, the daily profit is only 35, 000. If it adds up to more than 100000 yuan a month, it will win so much in one day. Even if it is loyal and brave, it will be a black face.


    However, I soon learned that they were in the mansion the emperor assigned to Feng''s family. They were not unknown people.


    Even if the rich and brave old prince, it can only be recognized by pinching his nose.


    Just can''t help but mutter, what does this person of Feng family mean? He was so rich that he even went into his gambling house to search for people''s wealth?


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun don''t care so much. Ten thousand Liang silver is a lot of money. Both of them are very happy.


    So that night, they got into the carriage and went directly to the biggest brothel in the capital, zuihonglou.


    Before the dark guard had time to send the news to Qin Heng, Qin Heng himself came out to meet the little woman.


    But before he saw Chu Yue, he heard the news from Feng Huainan.


    Don''t talk about that look!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Feng Shao Lord can really bear it. When his wife goes to the brothel, you are still indifferent?" Qin Heng looks at him.


    Feng Huainan laughed: "yunyun, they are both women."


    It''s just a fresh look at the past. As for such a reaction? All of a sudden, Feng Huainan felt that her sister-in-law was really not easy.


    This meeting son plays so happily with his daughter-in-law. It must be suffocating in the palace.


    "Can you listen to my advice? Let him go. I think she''s really holding her back in the palace. As soon as she came out, she encouraged my daughter-in-law to go on a spree. " Feng Huai South Road, also said he: "I also see in the emperor above just did not stop."


    Qin Heng believed that he was strange and said directly, "when do you leave for Zhongzhou?"


    "Not a few days." Feng Huainan answered.


    He said that, but in fact, he was not sure. If his daughter-in-law really wanted to stay here, or let him go back to Zhongzhou to run the family business, she would stay here by herself.


    Qin Heng, with a black face, went back to the palace directly.


    As for the group of two, they played until ten o''clock and eleven o''clock.


    Feng Huainan is still very kind to tell Chu Yue that he didn''t see anyone on Qin Heng tonight.


    Chu Yuexin suddenly, Qin Yun looked at her face and despised the voice: "promising!"


    "I''m not afraid of him. Don''t worry about him. Go to bed early tonight and continue tomorrow." Chu Yue Dao.


    He said that he was full of lofty sentiments. As soon as he returned to the room, he immediately asked bingye to prepare his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He wrote a letter of apology to Qin Heng.


    This is not the time to write a love letter to express one''s feelings.


    So the next morning, on his way to the court, Qin Heng opened the letter and walked away. After reading, his face did not change at all.


    When the imperial court was in power, the civil and military officials clearly felt that the emperor was not in a good mood. They all sounded the alarm. They said the good things first, and put the bad things aside for the time being.


    "The emperor, there is a drought this year, and half of the snow didn''t fall last year. However, there is a water wheel built by the emperor''s officials to facilitate the water diversion and irrigation for the common people, which has solved many problems. The people of Shezhou love the emperor very much. At present, they have ordered people to drive the water carts. We must let the people of Shezhou not delay the spring planting this year." The Minister of Hubu came out and said.


    Qin Heng''s face slightly improved, and said: "there are still many deficiencies in water diversion by water wheel. Ai Qing will lead people to think about one or two more things. If it is really convenient for the people and the country, I will be rewarded."


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance promised to go back immediately.


    Other ministers played one by one, especially on the other side of the Grand Canal.


    From last year to this year, the Grand Canal has not been fully recovered. After all, it is a family that has been entrenched for several generations. The water bandits are deeply rooted, and it will not be overnight to completely eliminate them.


    However, after the imperial court''s gravity attack, the Grand Canal has been showing a state of prosperity.


    What Qin Heng did was to take the Grand Canal back to the imperial court!


    And this Huizi is still in the Grand Canal, Jiang Xia and others who have not been able to come back for years are also promoted by Qin Heng.


    For example, Jiang Xia directly got a Xuanfu envoy from four grades, belonging to the military officer.


    Not relying on Yongle Marquis house, only relying on himself, at this age, he stepped into the position of Xuanfu envoy from Sipin. Naturally, the future is bright.


    And who doesn''t know that his sister is the prince of the imperial palace?


    Therefore, although many of the officials on this side of the grand canal were older than him, they were polite to him, especially considering that he was not rash and impulsive. He was still calm and wise when he was young, and he was not willing to recruit the enemy in vain.


    The administration of the Grand Canal was not easy. The emperor sent several waves of people to the canal, but they failed to manage it successfully.


    He Shangshu, he Yuerong''s father, is one of them, which is one of the reasons why Qin Heng is not satisfied with him.


    It is said that the officials sent to manage the Grand Canal in the past would be given silver by bandits to baihuahua. The governor of the Qing Dynasty for three years received 100000 snowflake silver. However, it is not too rich to say that the management of the Grand Canal has been there for several years.


    However, since Qin Heng ascended the throne, Qin Heng directly let he Shangshu go in a daze. So far, there is no job to fall on him.


    Originally, he Shangshu thought that he had found such a foreign aid as the king of Qin, but in the end he found that nothing had happened.


    Qin Heng, in front of all the civil and military officials, said directly, "I heard that he Shangshu''s body is not good?"


    He Shang smiles bitterly under the heart of the book. After all, he is still here. Now he is only forty-three. Where can he be in bad health?


    But a man should know himself better, and he will go downhill naturally.


    Therefore, he Shangshu retired. He was the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Qin Heng did not save face for him. During his reign, he did not make any achievements. What kind of face did he leave.


    In front of the civil and military officials, let another confidant prepare for the handover.Up to now, the four departments of the six departments, namely, the household department, the military department, the work department and the punishment department, have been completely absorbed by Qin Heng. The remaining officials and rites have their own daughters in law, who are also Qin Heng''s in laws.


    Longxi palace.


    Qin Heng came to see the emperor when he was in the court.


    The supreme emperor heard about the situation above the court and said with a smile, "now that you have mastered the overall situation, even if the emperor is gone now, he can also be in peace."


    For a long time, he felt that the son was a little tender, which was not the courage of an emperor. However, it was because of the son''s intelligence and pure and good temperament that the emperor was particularly kind to him, but he still remembered it in his heart.


    But now it seems that the son has plump wings, but he does not need to worry about it.


    "Father, don''t say such words. Your son''s ministers still need to help them look at the Qin River and mountain together!" Qin Heng was busy.


    "I know your filial piety," he said with a smile


    The old man of the imperial warden said that he could pray for Dafeng for three years after practicing Buddhism. He didn''t believe it. But the old guy said that he could pray for the emperor. The son who ascended the throne for the emperor directly left the throne and went to the Buddha to shave and become a monk.


    It''s a pity that the emperor has no attachment to power. He couldn''t do that with his son in those years.


    But in his heart, he was also satisfied with this son. He didn''t mistake people.


    "My father''s dragon is healthy and has a long life." Qin Heng said solemnly.


    "I also feel that I can live for a long time," he said with a smile


    Father and son talked for a long time, Qin Heng went back.


    "I''m like a child who hasn''t grown up. I''m old enough to live. He still hopes that I can guard the country with him." The emperor said with a smile.


    "The emperor is pure and filial, and he is raised by the emperor''s hands. His feelings are different." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    The emperor smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Chu Yue and Qin Yun are really playing with each other, just like a runaway wild horse.


    When they went to the brothel in the evening, they had a very happy life. Even, Qin Heng heard that the two men went to the xiaokuanlou last night!


    The so-called "xiaoyaolou" is a place specially for those men who have the habit of Longyang.


    Qin Heng was almost angry when he knew it. Fortunately, Feng Huainan killed him, so he coaxed them away.


    I''m joking. A place like a shepherd is full of handsome people. How can he pass by? If he takes a fancy to a boy, he will lose his favor?


    So Qin hengcai didn''t spray fire.


    But three days have come. Chu Yue thinks it''s too early? It''s not enjoyable, so I still want to take a few more days off.


    But Qin Heng''s patience with her was limited, and his letter came out. There were only two murderous words in the letter: "return to the palace!"


    Chu Yue looked listless, with big clouds in these days, that is called life, can be regarded as to let her find a little bit of the feeling of the previous life, will not let her feel that her last life did not exist, that all is in a dream.


    "Zhongzhou is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there are countless beautiful men, not to mention delicious food. If you look at fenghuainan, it is just a general appearance if you put it in Zhongzhou." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Chu Yue was envious to hear: "you can really have a good eye!"


    Like her, every day in the palace, in addition to the maid is eunuch, the whole palace also Qin Heng such a public, or shared.


    It''s bloody.


    "Do you want to go to Zhongzhou with me? It''s not far away. It''s tourism. " Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue is excited, but


    "I''m afraid I can''t go." Chu Yue pursed her lips and said.


    "Why can''t we go there? We used to travel for half a year, seeing all the rivers and mountains, traveling all over the world, eating all kinds of delicious food and seeing all kinds of men. This was our agreement at that time. Forget it?" Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue this moment really want to kick Qin Heng, she wants to say loudly, she did not forget, really did not forget!


    But it''s really impossible to travel.


    But it''s true that she wants to take a few more days off. She also wants to play with Da yunyun.


    Qin Heng received a letter that she didn''t want to go back to the palace. The anger was soaring. He ordered people to come out of the palace and forcibly took Chu Yue back.


    When Chu Yue was taken away, Qin Yun was just in the bath. It happened that Feng Huainan had not been close to her daughter-in-law for several days. These days, his daughter-in-law went to sleep with her sisters every day, leaving him alone for several days.


    Well, while his daughter-in-law was bathing, he went to help rub his back.


    The process is indescribable. In short, the bath lasted for more than an hour.


    Qin Yun was a little embarrassed when he came out. He thought he was going to be smashed by a little whore. However, as soon as he came out, he knew that the little bitches had been brought back to the palace by the emperor Dafeng.


    "I look at you. You don''t want to go back. You were sent to the carriage by Emperor Dafeng." Said the maid truthfully.


    Qin Yun''s face was black.


    However, this meeting time is not early, not suitable for entering the palace.


    In the palace, Chu Yue and Qin Heng are fighting.


    "You can''t speak well if you have something to say. If you ask someone to bring me back, yunyun will be worried if you know it!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said with a cold face: "she is not worried about what''s going on with me. Do you want her to take you to the gambling house, to the brothel, to the waiter''s house?"


    "I took clouds with me." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Are you proud? Have you ever thought about who you are when you go to a place like that? If people know how to poke it out, how can I save my face? What to do with you! " Qin Heng stares at her way.


    "Yunyun has been here for a while, and will go back soon. I can''t accompany her?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "Your position in your heart is more important than my reputation, isn''t it?" Qin Heng said angrily.


    Chu Yue doesn''t speak. What''s the relationship between her and Da yunyun? Can Qin Heng compare with Dayun Yun?


    Although did not say, but this tacit attitude is also make Qin Heng angry, this rebellious and also know nothing wrong hateful woman!


    Qin Heng was so angry that he didn''t want to see her, so he went away directly. He didn''t sleep in Panlong hall for almost one night. The next day, he had a bad temper.


    Qin Yun came to the palace early in the morning.


    "The little Lord is sleeping. Don''t disturb him!" However, before entering the palace, Qin Yun said to his servants that he went into the palace to find Qin Heng.


    Feng Huainan was still sleeping, but the housekeeper who followed him felt that it was not proper to let the young lady go into the palace alone, so he went in and yelled him out.


    "Yunyun has gone to the palace?" Feng Huainan yawned and said.


    "Yuegui was taken back by the emperor''s people. The young master and the slave worried that the young lady would go to Dafeng emperor and say some impulsive words and suffer losses." Said the housekeeper.Feng Huainan''s face was stunned and said, "prepare the car!"


    Qin Yun was angry with Qin Heng in the imperial study: "why do you treat her like this? She is a person, not the property of anyone. What she wants to do and what she doesn''t want to do is her freedom. Now the emperor''s way of doing it is not elegant! "


    Qin Heng, who had not slept all night, looked at her with no expression and said, "madam fengshao, don''t you think I''m too polite to your Feng family, just let her dare to come to me and talk to me like this?"


    "The emperor thinks that the Feng family, the head of the three families in Zhongzhou, is not qualified to speak to you yet?" Qin yundao.


    "How about the head of the three families? Can we use it in Dafeng dynasty?" Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Even if you say that, it seems that the emperor has not paid attention to the change of the pattern of Zhongzhou in recent years." Qin Yun said coldly.


    *


    Chu Yue heard manager Feng call Xiao xuanzi to report to Weiyang palace. The emperor quarreled with his wife.


    Hearing that Da yunyun went into the palace to find Qin Heng, Chu Yuexin knew that it would be better. She knew the face that Qin Heng was angry with yesterday.


    She also knew about Da yunyun''s temper.


    Chu Yue came over without saying a word and just ran into Feng Huainan who came together.


    They didn''t exchange greetings, so they wanted to come over. But they didn''t know what happened in the imperial study. They only heard a roar from Qin Heng: "go back to your Zhongzhou!"


    Don''t say Feng Huainan''s face is ugly, Chu Yue''s face is even worse, she opened the door.


    Qin Yun and Qin Heng both look over.


    "Brother in law, take Da yunyun back first." Chu Yue talks, but her eyes are looking at Qin Heng.


    "Yunyun, the land of Dafeng Dynasty is expensive. We can''t afford to live here. It''s time to go back." Feng Huainan doesn''t look at Qin Heng, and says to Qin Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Qin Yun frowned and looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said to her, "big cloud, you go back."


    "Well." Qin Yun knew her temperament and didn''t stay much.


    When they left, Chu Yue coldly swept to Qin Heng: "Qin Heng, I''m the young lady of Feng''s family in Dayun cloud hall. I''m in charge of my family. I have to be humiliated by you, aren''t you?"


    "Why don''t you ask how she talks to me?" Qin Heng to her this does not ask the pure and white directly pulls the partial frame to be infuriated, angrily chides the way.


    "Da yunyun is right. If you don''t like it, if you hold it, then everyone will be cut off." The moon of Chu was cold and sharp.


    "What do you say?" Qin Heng looked at her with a kind of astonishment.


    "I said da yunyun is my mother''s man. You can either treat him well or we''ll never see you again!" Chu Yue does not cover the road.


    "You dare to say that to me!" Qin Heng became angry.


    "How dare I? Who do you think you are? When will my mother''s people come to you? What qualifications do you have? In my eyes, you are not even a fart Chuyue spouts.


    Qin Heng felt that his heart was thrown on the ground and was trampled on by this heartless woman, which made him furious: "your conscience has been eaten by the dog, isn''t it? How much have I done for you, and now you say such things to me for a woman of other family name? "


    "I wish my conscience had been eaten by the dog, and I would have broken up with you as soon as I was eaten by the dog!" Chu Yue didn''t think it was a big deal. She stared at him and said, "Qin Heng, do you really think I don''t care about your favor? Rare you so-called pet crown harem? What I want is never to share a man with other women. I never want to be loved by three thousand people. You can''t help but you are the emperor. If you can''t do it, I don''t blame you. Who let me see you blind? But how do you pretend that I don''t know my mind lingers in the back palace to stabilize your so-called court hall. I don''t care. My big cloud has traveled all over the four countries to find me What kind of friendship do you know? For you, I can give up my freedom, but for the sake of big clouds, I can''t even give up my life. I can''t bear to say a word. Why do you let her go? Who do you think your surname is Qin! "


    "Who am I? I''m your husband, and the man you''ll spend your life with in the future!" Qin Heng, who was compared to the dust, said angrily.


    "Sisters are like hands and feet, men are like clothes. A piece of clothes is just a piece of clothes. If you throw them away, you can''t live a lifetime!" Chu Yue''s face is full of cold and heartless.


    I''ve never heard of men saying that brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes, but when they come to her, they turn around!


    Qin Heng was so heartless and heartless that her liver ache and stomach ache!


    He knew what kind of disposition she was, and also knew that she had a strong desire for field. Otherwise, he would not have to have a few angry times with him every month because he went to the harem.


    But he did his best to give her the best. He promoted Yongle Houfu, and even made her step on the bottom line for her several times.


    But he did so much for her, now in exchange, is her a man such as clothes?


    Hehe, it''s really good. She dares to say that she is blind to see him, and he is blind!


    Blind eye on this worthless, in addition to anger him, there is no other ability of the woman!


    But this is over? Chu Yue didn''t poke his heart into a hornet''s nest. How could he be willing to humiliate her so much!


    "And do you think I can''t find another man who is willing to spend my life with me? Qin Heng, don''t take yourself seriously!" Chu Yue poured oil on the fire.


    At the same time, looking at Qin Heng''s eyes without half warmth, that eye is unprecedented indifference.


    Qin Heng was directly ignited, but also angry: "you get out of here!"


    This shameless woman dare to mention those men to him. It''s shameless and shameless. He''s a total jerk!


    "Needless to say, I have long wanted to roll, want to roll far away, want to roll to the ends of the earth, roll to the place without you, but I am cheap, reluctant to give up you, this playful dog man, now it seems that..." Chu Yue laughed at herself, but glanced at him from above: "it''s really me who is cheap!"


    She glanced at him with almost heartless and alienated eyes, turned and left.


    Qin Heng was angry, but just Chu Yue''s eyes made him feel flustered.


    No matter what kind of bullied by him, this woman never quarreled with him like this, and never looked at him with such eyes. This time, she looked at him with this kind of eyes just because he scolded Qin Yun!


    Qin Heng knew that he was afraid to step on the bottom line of this woman, but he was also angry.


    Hold in the palm of the palm of your hand for such a long time, in the end in her heart, he even a woman can not compare!


    To her sincerity, I don''t want your so-called sincerity!


    The cold war is over.


    It''s a real cold war.


    Chu Yue, who went back to Weiyang palace, wrote a letter to Qin Yun, asking her to return to Zhongzhou first and come back next time when she is free.


    How could Qin Yun go like this now, but when he received this letter, his heart was full of pain.


    "Take the moon with you!" Qin Yun looks at Feng Huainan and says.Feng Huainan pursed his mouth and said, "yunyun, he doesn''t want to go."


    "She will not be happy to stay in this palace!" Qin Yun said.


    What is her disposition? She has not less seen months before like others, but no matter how much like, she will not tolerate the other party so to her.


    But now the man surnamed Qin imprisons her so much that he just wants to break her wings. How can such a man stay with him?


    Especially there is such a big harem!


    Whether it is him or his harem, staying will make the moon miserable.


    "With her skill of transfiguration, if she really wants to leave, she can''t help it." Feng Huainan said: "yunyun, don''t make decisions for her. She likes Dafeng emperor."


    "How can Yueyue like such a person? It''s just because of the Yongle Marquis house!" Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    Xiaoyueyue''s life experience is more miserable than her. When she was a child, she said that since she had memory, she had been drifting outside, but she wanted a mom and dad who would buy her lollipops.


    In Qin Yun''s limited childhood memory, she still remembers that she grew up in an orphanage and was later taken over to the island.


    But Yueyue never had this kind of memory. When she was taken to the island, she was so thin that her ribs were all spareribs.


    Until now, Qin Yun still remembers that the two eyes of Yueyue were really big.


    Later, they grew up in a cruel environment, from the beginning of fear, fear and panic together, become heartless later.


    Live with the attitude of one day after another.


    I''ve been used to that kind of attitude towards life, but now what has xiaoyueyue become?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    It''s not like her anymore!


    Although Qin Yun refutes Feng Huainan, he says that Yueyue is willing to stay just for the sake of Yongle Houfu. I''m afraid it''s not.


    Xiaoyueyue, she I''m afraid I really like the emperor Dafeng.


    "Yunyun, she is willing to have a child, which represents everything." Feng Huainan advised.


    Qin Yun doesn''t want to talk.


    "Yunyun, now Yuegui has her own life, you also have your own life. Let''s come back when we have time. And I think the most important thing now is that we go back to Feng''s family and bring the medicine to you. In the harem, dragon heir is indispensable." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun still did not speak.


    "Clouds..."


    "If the Feng family could control Zhongzhou, I would be able to compete with the Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Yun interrupted him and said.


    Feng Huainan Leng Leng, busy way: "cloud, this is afraid is not easy."


    The three families have been in Zhongzhou for many years. How easy is it to swallow them?


    "I have my own way." Qin Yun waved his hand.


    Directly back to the study, to Chu Yue wrote a letter, life intimate maid to send into the palace.


    Although she could feel it, maybe she would go back to Zhongzhou and treat xiaoyueyue better. The emperor Dafeng made it clear that she didn''t want the moon to come close to her.


    But now she will not leave. She will wait for months to see if she will follow her!


    Chu Yue received Da yunyun''s letter, so don''t say what it''s like in my heart. Da yunyun finally came here. It''s only a few days after that. He asked him to roll away!


    What''s the dog man for!


    Big clouds in the letter let her rest assured, also advised her to go together, don''t stay here with such a man, went to Zhongzhou, with the strength of her two people enough to swallow up the other two families, then they can establish a dynasty in Zhongzhou!


    The queen will do it for her later!


    Chu Yue bears the bitterness of heart and writes a letter to Da yunyun. In addition, there are many folk recipes, especially the secret recipe for making incense. In the past, she used to give yellow willow acne. That''s just one of them. She has more and more prescriptions.


    Not only these, what sweet potato vermicelli, bean curd and milk, but also soap were all written and sealed, and asked Qin Yun''s maid to send them out.


    Feng Huainan was stunned when he saw these prescriptions: "this Such a precious thing... "


    "She was worried that it would not be easy for me to annex the other two families. She gave it to me specially." Qin Yun hardly need to think about it. He knows what Chu Yue means.


    Feng Huainan couldn''t help feeling. He didn''t blame his daughter-in-law to travel to four countries. He also wanted to find her sister.


    His daughter-in-law thinks for her and she thinks for his daughter-in-law.


    With these formulas, he Feng''s influence will be expanded again and managed well. In time, it may not be difficult to surpass the other two families!


    As for the annexation of the two families, Feng Huainan really does not have the ambition of his daughter-in-law.


    Prince Qi didn''t come back from the Grand Canal last time, but he was still in charge. After receiving the news from the other side of the Grand Canal, he went into the palace and told the story that Feng had ordered people to enter the soap workshop.


    At present, he is also in charge of the soap business.


    Qin Heng''s face was ugly. Feng stirred up so many things and did business like nobody else!


    If he wasn''t quite rational, he would have cut off the business with Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Qi looked at his younger brother''s face, slightly Leng way.


    "Nothing." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Prince Qi didn''t stay much. He said what should be said and wanted to go back.


    Qin Heng was a little agitated and said, "accompany me to the training ground."


    Prince Qi had to come to the training ground with him, and then he was abused by Qin Heng. Prince Qi secretly complained and said, "emperor, when did your martial arts become so good?"


    "You are slack." Qin Heng took up his sword and said coldly.


    He didn''t say much. He went to shoot again.


    Prince Qi stood with the chief manager, and said in a low voice, "what''s going on? How can I feel that the emperor is not in a good mood."


    "Long live, you are in a good mood." Feng manager said with a smile.


    Qi Qin Wang said: "you don''t deceive the king, the emperor, do you say that you are in a good mood with this king?"


    "It''s very good. Prince Qi will come in and talk to Wansui when he is free." Said the manager.


    Prince Qi felt that the eunuch was becoming more and more overcast. He did not care about him. He said to Qin Heng, "the emperor, the minister''s family still has something to do. Go back first."


    When he is angry with his younger brother, hiding away is the most knowledgeable thing.


    Seeing Prince Qi walking, xiaoxuanzi couldn''t help whispering: "adoptive father, what can I do now? How does the son think this time long live Lord and Yue noble person is really angry? "


    "Long live ye and Yue noble person''s matter, also need you to eat radish light to worry about here first." Seal the main pipe.Although the quarrel in the imperial study was really fierce, he didn''t understand what was going on, but the cold war would not last long.


    Is not always like this, big cold hurt body, small cold Yi feeling, Weiyang palace that this set of play is very slippery.


    Will not go on like this, cold a cold, feelings may be better.


    After sealing the manager, I felt like sighing.


    Xin said that he had been tamed by Weiyang palace. Before he changed, he must have been angry for Wansui. He spoiled her so much, and she still did it. She could not be too late in public for her daring to quarrel with him.


    Now, however, he has opened his eyes. He can''t look at it with his old eyes.


    Xiao xuanzi was very worried: "but my son has not seen him quarrel with him so fiercely."


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen." The chief seal waved his hand.


    In the past, when Weiyang palace was unwilling to enter the palace, he ran out with many people. Wansui didn''t dislike her and wanted her.


    Seeing through the world of mortals, the chief manager felt that, compared with this, the other treacherous are not considered as treacherous.


    Long live, how can the principle be said in this person.


    The status of this beloved concubine cannot be shaken.


    Qin Heng was exercising and venting in the martial arts training ground. Chu Yue couldn''t stay in Weiyang palace. When he came to the imperial garden, he saw that the flowers in the imperial garden were blooming well. He said, "take me to the flower house to have a look. If there are good ones, buy some back to set up my Weiyang palace!"


    I went to the flower house to buy flowers.


    After the exercise, Qin Heng felt that he was not so angry, especially the others were a little flustered about Chu Yue''s eyes before he left.


    Therefore, although he smelled a face, when he washed his hands with hot water on the end of the sealing pipe, he still said, "what about your royal highness?"


    If you listen to the manager, he says it won''t last long.


    The noise was so fierce in the morning, and just after noon, viva couldn''t stand to see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    With this in mind, the head of the seal on his mouth naturally sent Xiao xuanzi the first-hand news: "you have just gone to the imperial garden. After seeing that the flowers in the imperial garden are blooming well, you are very interested. This meeting son has gone to the flower house and plans to choose some beautiful ones to put in the palace."


    Qin Heng''s face is not good. This woman makes him angry. Once she turns around, she can eat and sleep well and go to the flower house to choose flowers!


    On the way back to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue met this great scum man, and there was a Yan Jiaojiao beside her.


    She is now even tired of looking at him more than once, so she saw a gift from a distance, and then she took people with flowers and left.


    Manager Feng saw that long live, who was waiting for him here, was very pale.


    Even if he looked at it now and knew that the master couldn''t get out of the Pansi cave, he obviously wanted to come and seek peace, but she didn''t accept it. Manager Feng was still a little angry with his master, and he was not worth it!


    It''s really lawless.


    Qin Heng black face, also did not tube Yan Jiao Jiao, take people back to the Dragon hall.


    Yan Jiaojiao''s face was full of jealousy.


    What is the reason for this? Why is the emperor so used to her!


    It was spread in the palace early this morning, and he was not happy with the emperor again. However, this time, the Emperor didn''t leave Weiyang palace, but he left in anger from the emperor''s imperial study.


    Yan Jiaojiao''s maid couldn''t help saying, "your honor, why don''t you ask the emperor to go to the Chu Xiu palace?"


    Yan Jiaojiao gave her a bad breath.


    Is this the question whether she would like to invite him or not? Originally, she was very happy to meet the emperor here. How could she not want to ask the emperor to come?


    But she''s not stupid. The Emperor just came out of the martial arts training ground. She didn''t go to the bathhouse to take a bath, but she came to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers. She didn''t know that, but she saw the bitch Weiyang palace. Then she reflected that the emperor was waiting for her!


    However, it was obvious that the bitch was so arrogant and arrogant that she was so indifferent to the emperor, but she was so ungrateful that the emperor did not order her to be put in the cold except for her bad face.


    There is no need to talk about the five flavors in Yan Jiaojiao''s heart.


    Weiyang palace will be placed full of colorful seasonal flowers, Chu Yue mood just slightly improved.


    But I didn''t sleep so well at night that I didn''t look well the next day.


    But the other side of the palace is to go to ask for peace, put on makeup, will not sleep well to cover up the look, this just came to Fengqi palace.


    It has been reported all over the world yesterday that the emperor was angry with Yue and the scene in the imperial garden. The emperor clearly said that he was waiting for her, but she didn''t know how to praise her. She didn''t go down the steps. It''s just immoral.


    "No one can defeat you, Yue. How long did you dare to go directly to the holy land of imperial study to fight with the emperor?" Third prince''s mother, Wen bin looked at her way.


    "Did she see it with her own eyes or hear it with her own ears?" Chu Yue looked at her coldly: "people fart to say that the sky will shake out a hole. Is Wenbin Niang going to take it out and say it?"


    "It''s so crude, it''s insulting!" Wen bin was angry: "what is the emperor''s identity and what are you? It''s our duty as concubines to be respectful to the emperor. You not only dare to make the emperor angry several times, but also refuse to reform after repeated admonition. This palace also said that you are not good?"


    "Yes, but I think I''ve always kept my duty, but I won''t violate the rules of the palace. I''m worried about it. I want to talk to someone else. I don''t need to use it." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "This palace says you should say ten words. Is this what you call" an Shou Ben Fen " Wen bin scolded her angrily.


    "If the concubine Wen says that she doesn''t answer, she should say that she is arrogant. She is also wrong to say that she is arrogant. It''s better for her to say so in front of the empress and the ladies of the palace. How about you want a concubine?" Chu Yue said coldly.


    Wen Bin said to empress Xiao directly: "empress, look at her, a little lady. She is so presumptuous


    "Empress, concubines have been wronged. What empress Wen asked, concubines should do whatever they asked. Now it has become a wild thing in her mouth!" Chu Yue also said to empress Xiao.


    "It''s just a matter of words." Empress Xiao looked at the moon of Chu, and Wen Bin said softly.


    In my heart, how can I be tired of Weiyang palace? It''s disobedience!


    But the emperor has not opened his mouth, so there is nothing to say.


    Empress Xiao looked directly at Yin Rongrong, Yan Jiaojiao and he Yuzhu, and said, "it''s been a long time since we''ve been in the palace. We''ve seen that the brides are going to be born. How come you''ve all got no news yet?"


    Obviously, the emperor has never come to the harem these days. Last month, they did. They had a day. What''s the easy thing to do if they want to be pregnant?


    But empress Xiao opened such a head, Yan Jiaojiao or eyes directly fell on Chu Yue."We''re just as good as you. Our sisters are not as good as him. Why hasn''t he got any good news until now?" Yan Jiaojiao said in a strange way.


    The other concubines all looked over, and the eyes were not ordinary sarcasm.


    Both yellow willow and amber were pale.


    Now what''s going on in the palace? They can know that one said that their nobles were blessed, and the other said that they would not be born. Otherwise, how could it be that no news has been heard until now?


    Chu Yue looked at Yan Jiaojiao: "good news is really not, but I have a pet ah, but it is Jin noble. Next month, next month, I''m afraid they will all be cold benches."


    That''s clear. She''s going to intercept.


    Yan Jiao Jiao has the final say that she stepped out of her pain and told her to come out. Suddenly, her face turned green and white, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. She said, "you can see what you really want to do, where you want to go."


    "Of course, I can''t get in the way of where the emperor wants to go. I can''t help but feel uncomfortable sometimes. I want to ask the emperor to come over and have a look. After all, I don''t have the strength to do it. It''s something that the palace knows. And yesterday, I thought the emperor would go to the Chuxiu palace with Jin. I didn''t expect that I could make room for Jin, but she still had no ability to invite the emperor. I''m really called I don''t know what to say Chu Yue said with sarcasm.


    "You''re just relying on that Fox power. What are you proud of?" Yan Jiaojiao was very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "I don''t know what I''m proud of." Chu Yue sneered at the way.


    Yin Rongrong doesn''t speak any more. She was cut off once by Chu Yue. It is inevitable that she will be pulled out to whip the corpse together.


    "Empress, look at her, this is the enchantress in the world. She wants to bewitch the emperor!" Look directly at empress Xiao Yanjiao.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. This meeting son also looked at Chu Yue. However, she didn''t care about Jin''s words. She looked at him with three points of concern. She said, "this is something I want to ask Yue, but I''m afraid it will hurt his dignity. So I haven''t mentioned it for a long time. Since Jin Gui mentioned it today, I''ll ask you what''s wrong with his body bone?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. My concubines are naturally deficient and have a cold palace. I''m afraid they will not be able to bear children all my life." Chu Yue eyelids do not lift, said.


    A group of concubines were shocked!


    That is, Princess de and Princess Xian are looking at her in the past.


    In fact, they have been so favored for a long time, but they have never been able to conceive the Dragon heir. They either affirm or speculate that they all have this idea.


    But unexpectedly, she said it herself!


    This is the shortcoming of self explosion ah, congenital deficiency of the disease of palace cold, unable to have children, this is the original sin!


    "It''s not surprising that my palace heard that the emperor asked Chang Taiyi to recuperate his noble man''s body and bones. It seems that the emperor''s treatment has not been effective for a while, so the emperor has changed Lu Zhangyuan?" Wen Bin''s eyes with that undisguised Schadenfreude, sneer way.


    If she can''t have a baby, what if she gets a pet? It''s not a hen that can''t lay eggs yet!


    Chu Yue calmly said: "Wen pin Niang knows a lot. I''m afraid she has been patient for a long time."


    "How dare you say that? How could you have the face to serve the emperor? If the emperor goes to the Mingxia palace of our palace and follows your Weiyang palace so diligently, this palace will surely give birth to three or five princesses to the emperor, and he will not be like you, empress. In a word, you are so kind. Isn''t it delaying the emperor''s succession? " Wen Bin said to empress Xiao.


    "It''s said that you don''t beat people in the face and scold people without exposing them. Wen bin, you should say a few words. It''s hard for you, Yue. What''s more, if you have the ability, the emperor can''t go there. Isn''t the third prince your destiny?" Empress Xiao said, and comforted Chu Yue in a proper way: "dear Yue, don''t take Wen pin''s words to heart. There are many excellent doctors in the hospital. As long as you take good care of them, you can still recuperate."


    Chu Yue got up and saluted empress Xiao with a deep blessing: "thank you, empress. But I know I''m incompetent and can''t open branches and leaves for the emperor. I feel ashamed of the emperor and have no face to serve the emperor any more. So I''d like to go to the cold palace and stay with the green lantern for the rest of my life."


    She really wanted to live in the cold palace, but all the people present turned their eyes.


    Who would believe that her nonsense is just a retreat!


    "You are very serious. The best doctors in the world are all in the palace. Besides, Wenbin also had some cold diseases before, but they were treated well by the Tai hospital. Later, the emperor loved her very much." Empress Xiao comforted.


    Wen bin couldn''t help but feel aggrieved: "empress, since the third prince was born, the emperor has never been to the concubine palace."


    "How can it not pass? It''s just that the Yan noble who looks above you takes the lead." Xian Fei sympathized with Chu Yue and said.


    Although Wen bin knew that the imperial concubine was provoking, it was also the truth. The emperor was not seduced by Yin Rongrong every time he came to Mingxia palace!


    Yin Rongrong said that if she didn''t speak, she would suffer a lot.


    "In any case, you should pay attention to your body and bones. There is still a ginseng plant in this palace. I will order someone to send it to you." Empress Xiao pulled the crooked building back and said.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t need to. I have it myself." Chu Yue said, and then got up: "it''s not too early. Concubines don''t disturb the empress and leave first."


    Empress Xiao said, "since that''s the case, you should go back and take good care of it. I don''t think you look good today."


    "Thank you for your concern." Chu Yue made a ceremony and left with her maid.


    "Look at her rampant manner. She has been favored for so long that she has not even a child!" Yan Jiaojiao couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    "Just in front of Yue, how could Jin be bluffing? As soon as he left, Jin was able to do it." The virtuous concubine spoke.


    "Why does the virtuous concubine always speak for her? Because she can''t give the emperor a few days at the end of a month. She''s the only one who dominates the palace. And if she can give birth, it''s OK. But if she looks at her like this, will she have a baby?" Said Yan Jiaojiao.


    "This is not as good as Jin, but if you want to have the ability, you should take it away. Although she is not as charming and gorgeous as she is, she is also a green jade. I still feel pity for you and are young. Last time, you were the most ambitious, and you were also Jin Gui Ren." Said the princess.


    "It''s up to the emperor to come to the palace. My concubine served once last month, and this month has been up to now. I met the emperor yesterday. " Yan Jiaojiao said.Empress Xiao said, "the emperor is busy these days, and the previous dynasties have a lot of government affairs. The emperor is always diligent. However, if you come here, we will talk to the emperor and let the emperor have rain and dew. But you have to be more competitive. In front of the concubines, you only served once in two or three months. In the month when you are pregnant with the Dragon heir, the emperor went there only once, but she was pregnant."


    A group of concubines became sour.


    It is said that the eldest princess in front of him is the same. How often does the emperor go back? But even if he has the ability to conceive, he doesn''t know what formula to use?


    When the concubines left, zisu said, "Niang, what''s going on here? I haven''t seen anyone who dares to tell such a secret disease. Is she not afraid to be ridiculed by the whole harem? "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t have to be afraid, you can see who dares to be so presumptuous with her." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Now I dare to fight with the emperor in the imperial study. I don''t know what to do in the future." Zisu said: "it''s really useless for Wenbin to say that they are also useless. They have a bit of argument when they are in the top of the sky. Why don''t you directly start to give her some cruel lessons? The eyes are growing up


    "They''re not stupid. They haven''t forgotten the lesson of Lady Shu." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Weiyang palace doesn''t even give the emperor face, but the emperor doesn''t punish her. She can''t bear to move a finger. What are they? They have to hold their breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    It''s true. I''m not sure. It''s just like last time. She didn''t press her to death at one time. Instead, she made up with the emperor again and put herself in.


    So even if she knew she couldn''t give birth to a child, and she was in a posture of death, but she couldn''t see her eyes and mouth, even if it was over, who would go and start.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect to do this, and even made public the fact that she couldn''t have children. These concubines could not help but not deal with her.


    But this is not what Chu Yue wanted.


    After waiting for a few days, they still didn''t wait for them to make a move. They were just sarcastic and sarcastic on their lips.


    Chu Yuexin said that since you don''t do it, don''t blame me.


    Yan Jiaojiao was directly used by her for surgery.


    When she came to the imperial garden that day, Chu Yue wanted to take the initiative to find fault.


    However, some people sent the door by themselves. Yan Jiaojiao and the two small promises that surrounded her did not know what they were talking about in the pavilion, but Chu Yue faintly heard the words of not laying eggs.


    So what is Chuyue polite!


    "It''s very presumptuous. How can you discuss the length of this noble man?" Chu Yue scolded.


    Yan Jiaojiao, Jin agrees with Xu, and their faces are all tight.


    Yan Jiaojiao''s grade is not lower than Chu Yue, and Chu Yue can''t be born and raised. She is also afraid that she will not succeed.


    "What did you say? I didn''t mention you when I promised with Jin Da!" Said Yan Jiaojiao.


    "Don''t you get together and say that I won''t be born? I can''t hear you wrong." Chu Yue said coldly: "dare to discuss the length of this noble person, ice leaf, palm!"


    Ice leaves up on the palm, brocade agreed, Xu promised two people each left and right two slaps.


    Waiting for the ice leaf to stand in front of her, Yan Jiaojiao stare big eyes, sweep to Chu Yue: "you and I grade the same, you dare..."


    "Pa!" Ice leaf face is expressionless, a slap directly hit her a totter!


    Yan Jiaojiao covers her face, which is incredible.


    Since she was a child, she was spoiled, and the elders in her family even couldn''t bear to scold her for half a word, which is worthy of the name.


    But after entering the palace, I was frustrated one after another. Now, I was beaten by such a widow who couldn''t lay eggs and grew up in the wild!


    "You wait for me!" Yan Jiaojiao glared at Chu Yue fiercely and said, "let''s go, go to the empress!"


    Take brocade promise with Xu promise two people, come to Fengqi palace to complain.


    In particular, their faces were covered with palm prints. Empress Xiao frowned and said, "you are too much of a gentleman. How could you be so humble that she slapped her face in public!"


    "Let the empress make the decision!" Yan Jiaojiao with two small promise body, bite teeth way.


    "Come on, go and pass on Yue. I want to see what she has to say and what she has to say. She serves the emperor together. Why should she beat people?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Soon Chu Yue was called over. Empress Xiao glanced at her lightly and said, "Yue, so many people in the imperial garden have seen you slapping Jin noble people. Do you have anything to say?"


    "My concubines also asked the empress to be the master and ask for justice for them." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao gave her a glance.


    Yan Jiao trembled: "do you dare to hit people with the face of the victim? You can see all the imperial gardens. Jin DA and I promise that they will all sit in the arbor. If you go up, you will beat people. What''s the matter? You still want to deny it. Do you want to pass on the palace slaves served by the imperial garden? "


    "You know why I hit people!" Chu Yue wanted to find something to do, but she also wanted a reason. Empress Xiao said, "empress, I think I''m self-conscious. Now my body is not competitive. I even want to ask for a cold palace. What I do is that I''m afraid? Now, I don''t know who in the palace wants to publicize it. It turns out that everyone is talking about the fact that concubines can''t have children and are hens who can''t lay eggs. When I went to the imperial garden today, I heard that the three of them were laughing at my concubine. I was so angry that I lost my sense of propriety. "


    "That''s nonsense. When did we talk about you?" Yan Jiaojiao said coldly.


    "Empress, we have not!" Jin promised to follow Xu''s promise, but they also cried out injustice.


    In fact, there are, but they have been told all the way over, and they have to say that they have not.


    "No?" Chu Yue scoffed at the voice: "really do not have words, then you dare to swear by heaven, said that I will not lay eggs without scolding me privately, to the day hit five thunder and your life''s luck as a curse!"


    This is the most vicious oath.


    But when they were still three or five, they would pull out the Chu moon and whip the corpse in the Chu Xiu palace. How dare they swear such an oath?


    "Dare not?" Chu Yue sneered and said to empress Xiao, "empress, my concubines have fallen here, but they still ignore the feelings of their sisters, and they even have a lot of trouble behind them. The empress might as well demote the concubines to the cold palace directly, so that the concubines will not suffer from this scandal!"Empress Xiao said that the palace really didn''t see where you suffered.


    But Yan Jiaojiao, who couldn''t speak at all, said, "let''s call it a day, but you should pay attention to it. Even if you have Jin, you can say it well. If you start directly, you will lose your status and etiquette."


    "I''m sorry, empress. My concubines came from the countryside. I''ve been fighting a lot since I was a child. I''ve never thought that these women would dare to report to the villains first." Chu Yue said.


    "If the villain complains first, you''ll be right if you hit someone, aren''t you?" Yan Jiaojiao gnaws her teeth.


    This account is not over!


    Chu Yue sneered at her and ignored her. She saluted empress Xiao and left.


    "Empress, if she beats people so seriously, will she be punished?" Yan Jiaojiao couldn''t help but face empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao glanced at her: "Jin noble people, you should be careful. Three people become tigers. The things that he can''t have children will be spread in this palace. You should be cautious in words and deeds."


    Yan Jiaojiao said: "those who have nothing to do with concubines, and now those passed on are not from her own mouth?"


    "OK, go back and ask the hospital to make some good ointment to wipe, don''t leave scar." Queen Shaw road.


    Yan Jiaojiao left with two promises.


    And it was also spread in the harem.


    Jingui and JINDA promised to be slapped by him, but many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    But it''s not over.


    The next day, Yan Guiren, who didn''t deal with him, was also cleaned up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    He was directly punished by Yue and knelt down in the royal garden.


    As for the cause, it''s very direct, because Yin GUI Ren is disrespectful to her!


    Yin Guiren and Wen bin lived together in Mingxia palace, and Wen bin soon heard the news, saying that Yin Guiren was punished to kneel by Yue.


    "Weiyang palace, is this going to turn the sky? From the beginning of quarrel with the emperor, she has been going on and on till now?" Wen bin was stunned.


    Today, she was very angry at Weiyang palace.


    How can it not be irritated that the bitch ran on her to sit on the bench for the rest of her life, and the emperor would never patronize her in the future?


    She has been waiting for the emperor to come. Occasionally she dreams back in the middle of the night, not to mention how much she thinks about the emperor.


    When she said this to her, it was like stabbing a knife into her heart.


    So even if this meeting son can''t bear to see Yin Guiren every time the emperor comes to visit her, how can we say that this is also her Mingxia palace, where does she share the lesson of Weiyang palace?


    So, Wen bin came.


    Yin Guiren, who was humiliated and knelt in the imperial garden, looked at Chu Yue as if poisoned.


    "You are the emperor''s nobleman. You are so noble now. I don''t know that you are the empress!" Yan noble man said coldly.


    "The words of Yin GUI are really killing." Chu Yue said coldly, "isn''t this going to push me into the fire pit? How can you know that you dare to be so presumptuous? I''ll teach you what''s wrong


    Yan Guiren was staring at her: "how can I be presumptuous? I just want you to bump into it, and you will be punished to kneel down!"


    Chu Yue hissed and was about to say something when he saw Wenbin coming over there.


    "I''ve seen lady Wenbin." Chu Yue got up and made a courtesy.


    "How dare a little nobleman abuse lynching in the palace? Who gives you that right! " Wen bin didn''t cry. He looked at Yin GUI Ren and said sternly.


    Chu Yue got up by herself and said faintly, "why, can''t my concubines punish you for being disrespectful to your concubines?"


    "Yan noble people always keep their duties, but they don''t know etiquette like some people do. Have you been called up by our palace?" Wen Bin said.


    "If I don''t know how to behave, my wife Wen will punish her. Whether she wants to send her to the Shenxing department or punish her on the spot, she has no choice." The moon of Chu was on her.


    Wen bin naturally would like to have her attack, but she has been reckless until now, the emperor has not made a statement, how dare she make decisions without authorization?


    How did the old lady fall? She knew it very well. She was still staying in the cold palace. She went to visit her last time, but she saw how she is now!


    Last time, Princess Shufei was rashly attacking her. In the end, she not only failed to overthrow her, but also told her to make up with the emperor, and she fell into that kind of situation!


    "Why, Wenbin''s wife doesn''t punish her severely." Chu Yue looks at her.


    Wen Bin''s face was blue and white. He said coldly, "I want to see how long you can be proud of yourself."


    With that, he said, "noble man, go back with this palace."


    Her maid is about to go over and hold up Yin Rongrong. Yin Rongrong''s eyes are like taking a sharp sword and stabbing at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue didn''t even raise her eyebrows and said, "did I let you get up?"


    Wen''s wife was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry and ashamed to sweep to Chu Yue: "this palace is going to take Yin GUI people. Do you want to stop him? Do you still remember who you are?"


    "Naturally, I remember that if Wenbin''s wife wants to punish her, she will suffer, but you dare to punish her?" Chu Yue looks at her arrogantly and provocatively.


    Wen bin was so angry that she pointed to her fingers and trembled. Then she turned around and went to Fengqi palace to complain.


    It was empress Xiao who sent someone to help Yan GUI up.


    When Yin Rongrong saw that the mammy didn''t bring the empress to punish Chu Yue, she didn''t know what empress Xiao meant. Could this be the reason why even the empress could not help the Royal Yue who was rampant in the imperial palace?


    For today''s humiliation, she was angry and angry. She was afraid that she didn''t want to admit it. She only looked at Chu Yue and said, "you''re very proud. You''ve been so proud all your life."


    Chu Yue can not know what she means, hissed, ignored the slightest bit.


    And the matter that Yin Guiren was also punished by Yue was publicized again.


    Jinghui palace.


    After hearing about this, Princess de didn''t move her eyebrows for a moment. Her intimate old mother couldn''t help saying, "Niang, what does this mean? For a while, there is no time to stop. Is this to offend the whole harem? "


    "If she doesn''t, she won''t offend." Princess de calmed down.


    Since she entered the palace, the emperor has spent most of her time in Weiyang palace every month. Without this, the concubines in the harem do not want to drink her blood, and they all want to eat her meat.


    So it doesn''t make any difference to duchess."But now that she is like this, it is quite different from the original, and the front is still a little restrained. Now how she is rampant and how to come, the queen is not taken into account by her!" The old mother did not understand.


    "Don''t worry about her business. If it''s too loud, it will not be born. There''s no hope. Xi Bin is the real essence." She said.


    "Isn''t it? Now all the eyes in the palace are led by Weiyang palace. She is able to live and raise her fetus." Said the old mother.


    It''s not just Jinghui palace who talks about it.


    The imperial concubine also brought these news to Liu Zhishu''s ears.


    Liu Zhishu has heard about it for a long time, and has also gone to Chu Yue, but Chu Yue asked her to take good care of her fetus and leave nothing to do with anything else.


    Fengqi palace.


    "Niang, Yuegui is so arrogant. Why doesn''t Niang take this opportunity to deal with her?" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "Although Weiyang palace was made in the past, it is not as good as this one. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. This palace estimates that she is asking for the emperor''s pity and showing her favor. How can this palace fulfill her wish?" Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    It''s just that there are too many things that have been exposed for a while. This accumulation is enough, and I think it''s almost enough.


    Empress Xiao did not plan to cheap Chu Yue and said, "go and ask the emperor to come over for lunch at noon."


    At noon, Qin Heng came to visit the second prince and left for lunch.


    Empress Xiao said, "it''s all about the affairs in the imperial palace. I shouldn''t have nagged the emperor, but I really have passed this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hengdao.


    "A few days ago, I said that I was not born with the disease of cold palace and could not serve the emperor. I wanted to invite myself to the cold palace, but I asked my concubine to stop him." Empress Xiao made a beginning, and then went on to say: "these days, come here to greet you is also a battle of words and scholars. After leaving Weiyang palace, she cleaned up the concubines. Yesterday, she slapped Jin Guiren, and Jin promised them. Today, she knelt down again. Wen bin tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t make it better. My concubine sent someone over, which saved Yin Guiren from kneeling."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Qin Heng did not know these things, no one reported it, this will son a listen to that look very bad.


    For nothing else, just for that bastard woman, she dares to invite her to the cold palace. Does she think he won''t put her in the cold palace!


    "Although you are a man of honor, it''s not outside of the palace. The concubines in the palace were originally favored by him, and they seldom got a share of the soup. Now he is like this. I''m worried that he will make them feel unhappy, and there will be something like that in front of you Empress Xiao looked at his face and said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything and went back with lunch.


    But when I returned to the Dragon hall, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was OK for that woman to be so crafty and arrogant. Sooner or later, other concubines would have to punish her, and then she would come to him!


    Qin Heng was in a good mood.


    He took a nap in the afternoon. After getting up, he went to the imperial study to deal with the book. In the evening, he went to the training ground to practice martial arts. After practicing martial arts for half an hour, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When the emperor entered the bathhouse, xiaoyaozi came to tell xiaoxuanzi, who was letting the imperial dining room prepare food.


    "What''s the matter?" When Xiao xuanzi looked at him, he was busy.


    "My dear Yue, this meeting son is cleaning up Mian''s promise." Small kiln even busy road.


    Mian''s promise was that Mian Changzai, who had miscarried before and severely punished Chu Yue, was demoted. Now it is a small promise.


    As soon as xiaoxuanzi heard this, he inquired about Chu Yue''s behavior. He was just like a cockfight. He saw that everyone wanted to fight.


    Mian promised that she would be punished to kneel in the corridor right now, and any palace servant would run into her in the past, which made Mian promise to die with shame and indignation.


    "Why do you look so sad?" The chief manager outside the bathhouse looked at him coming, and said without good breath.


    "My adoptive father, I haven''t finished washing yet? The dishes have been served. " Xiao xuanzi looked at the bathroom and said.


    "Soon." The chief manager is also on his way.


    "Adoptive father, how does your son feel that you don''t want to stay in the harem?" Xiao xuanzi''s words turned and he couldn''t help saying.


    He really felt that what he had done for a while was just another drain on the emperor''s patience and affection for her.


    What a wise man Yue is, how can she do such impulsive things, unless she doesn''t want to stay in the palace!


    "What''s the matter? You''re the concubine of Wansui Lord. If you don''t stay in the palace, where can you stay?" Seal the manager light rebuke a way.


    Qin Heng in the bathroom just opened the door and came out. He glanced at the two men and frowned slightly.


    Feng manager warned him to take a look at his son, and then he changed the subject tightly and said, "long live, the dinner is ready. Long live, it''s time for us to have dinner."


    Qin Heng came to have dinner.


    But what xiaoxuanzi had just told him to hear was that he was absent-minded when he was asked to have a meal.


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart.


    In his head, he could not help but think of the words that the woman said she was cheap when he quarreled with him before. When he thought about what she had done now, Qin Heng was slightly stunned for a moment, and then his face sank.


    What does she mean? It''s about leaving, isn''t it? This meeting son has not left, is this because of the remaining affection for him, has not been able to get out so quickly, so this began to look for trouble repeatedly, want to let oneself completely die for him?!


    Qin Hengyue thought more and more that this was the case. If he was punished by the concubines of the Imperial Palace, and he was indifferent, then according to her temperament, it was to take a knife to cut off love, and would never stay.


    Especially now the people of Feng family haven''t left yet. With the help of Feng family''s people, she is so ancient and exquisite, and she is proficient in the art of face changing. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to leave the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Thinking of what she said she was the immortal, Qin Heng couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    This How could she be so heartless that she even planned to go!


    He raised her for so long, she is his, she even wants to go!


    As he thought, Chu Yue really wanted to go, between the sister and the man, she did not hesitate to choose her own sister.


    She knew that Da yunyun was still waiting for her outside the palace, waiting for her decision.


    It''s just that something is beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect that she would be reluctant to part with this smelly man.


    She didn''t even know what to do with him, but she was deeply in love. For her kind of people, love is really a joke, but she is really reluctant to leave this smelly man.


    The thought that she would never see the man again made her heart ache.


    That''s why I want to do it. I''ll try my best to eliminate the tolerance of the smelly man to her, and kill her love for the smelly man. She will go.


    But after so long, the women in the harem, who were eager to kill her for several rounds in the past, did not even dare to fart. Even the queen seemed to have so much tolerance for her, cleaning up the mess for her and calming people everywhere!Of course, she knows that the Queen''s patience has always been excellent. Can''t she prove it by giving her a knowing blow.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow she will make a big one. She can''t bear it any more!


    But some things have to be arranged.


    This meeting son is being persuaded by amber yellow willow and magpie, several people are sincerely concerned about her.


    "Miss, you can''t do this any more. Our Weiyang palace has already offended the harem all over." Said amber.


    Magpie and yellow willow also have some lingering fear, they are noble people, this is really a bit to see people bite ah.


    "I know it in my mind. I don''t have to worry." Chu Yue said.


    When the time was almost over, Chu Yue left ice leaf alone, so that they all went back to rest early.


    "If I go away, you can ask him in my name for the last favor, let him put amber on them, and let them go to Yongle Marquis''s house to settle down. Marriage is up to you." Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t intend to take these maids away, but if she left, they would have to make arrangements. After all, they had served her, and there would be no bones left in the harem.


    Ice leaf nods, looking at her way: "maidservant follows young lady."


    "Then when you have settled them, come and see me." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Ice leaves said nothing more.


    Chu Yue was ready to go to bed, but after a while, she heard the sound of opening the door and felt someone coming. She thought it was the ice leaf.


    But soon she found out something was wrong, but she was stunned. She reacted and thought that it was the dog man who came.


    Qin Heng stood by the bed for a long time. He knew that the woman was not asleep, and he must have known that he was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    However, he could not wait for her to bow her head and apologize and explain. He was directly annoyed: "what are you crazy about in the harem these days? The whole harem has been so noisy by you. Yesterday he slapped Jin noble, today he knelt down. Do you have any rules in your eyes, and there is no royal law in your eyes!"


    Chu Yue did not hold any hope, but suddenly heard this, the taste in her heart was still so sad that she almost shed tears, and her five internal organs were frozen.


    I can''t help but sneer at myself. Look, this is the dog man you like. This is the dog man you can''t bear to leave and still love!


    They came to seek justice for his sharp heart.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Qin Heng reprimanded a pass, see her indifferent, even a response is not given, is also angry and angry.


    He would rather that she would stand up and have a big fight with him, rather than be so cold and indifferent that he did not exist!


    Qin Heng stood for a while and then said in a low voice, "no more noise." Then he went to bed to hold her.


    Chu Yue''s heart was as cold as ice, cold pushed his hand away, but Qin Heng had no choice but to put her whole person in his arms.


    Chu Yue struggled for a moment. Qin Heng felt the strong resistance and felt that his original conjecture was true.


    The little woman really wanted to leave him.


    Aware of this, he was also impatient, reluctant to punish her, but also could not help but rebuke: "you this ruthless woman, I take out my heart and lung for you, you blind will my pay total veto, I really wish I was blind, better than you such a heartless woman!"


    Chu Yue struggled, but also can only be held by him, but all ignore him.


    "I have forgotten all the things before. Now I am so heartless that if I say that I will break it, you can really be cruel enough to go down to that heart!" Qin Heng continued.


    But no matter what he said, Chu Yue would never answer him. He told him that his face was hot and his arm was cold. He was so angry that he wanted to pick up the woman and beat her up.


    But looking at her cold side face, it was obviously still angry. If he punished her at this time, it would add fuel to the fire.


    He would bet that if the cruel woman left, she would never come back again. He felt that most of his heart was empty when he thought that he would not have this companion in the future.


    Although the whole body is useless, it will make him angry and make him lose sleep. She can''t do the same thing, even the most basic child-bearing, but he just likes it.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been many years since he was used to having such a woman around him.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I could only coax her and say patiently again: "OK, OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have treated Mrs. fengshao like that that that day, but her attitude is not right. If it wasn''t for her..."


    "Shut up Chu Yue couldn''t bear it. She said in a cold voice, "I have nothing wrong with it, but what she said is what she did, that''s right!"


    Wrong is also right, there is no room for refutation!


    Qin Heng was not angry in his heart. This woman had no heart. When he was so kind to her, she would not worry about it and completely face the outsider!


    But I finally opened my mouth and didn''t ignore people.


    "You protect her, I am your man, you do not point to me!" Qin Heng still can''t help saying.


    "All of us have to give way to the clouds!" Chu Yue said mercilessly.


    "You..." This cold heart and cold lung woman!


    Qin Heng is not angry, but he is also a smart man. He knows that this topic can not be continued, or else it will be noisy.


    Now he also knows that no one can compare with her. No one is as important as her clouds, even if it is abandoning her husband and son!


    Fortunately, Qin Yun is a woman, and she is already a wife. Fortunately, this woman will have to go back to Zhongzhou in a few days.


    Otherwise, if she is really asked to stay in the capital, does he want to have a good life in the future.


    Chu month cold sweep to him, Qin Heng on her eyes, simply fire to hit people, this is to see their men''s eyes!


    Can still bear down, since already came to bow head, that still want how, can coax.


    But Chu Yue where is so easy to coax, especially she is determined to make a clean break.


    Qin Heng has no choice but to use the hard one.


    Chu Yue struggled, but she couldn''t help crying. She was extremely aggrieved.


    Qin Heng''s heart is naturally angry, so hard to have no meaning of punishment, can see her cry so aggrieved, is also heartache, way: "cry what, you are my woman, I pet you also wronged?"


    Chu Yue cried and beat his chest: "I am wronged, you bastard, asshole!"


    She is going to leave. She has already made up her mind to leave what this bastard is doing. She still wants to destroy him. She owes him in her last life. She has to defend the world for him all her life. This bastard man!Qin Heng put her arms around her, beating and scolding at will. He said softly, "you are right. I''m an asshole. Who let me lose my courtesy to my elder sister and make my little woman sad. I''m a big jerk who should be beaten. I''m willing to be beaten and scolded by my own little woman."


    He knew that, in Qin Yun''s case, if he wanted to keep the little woman, he had to admit that he was right, no matter right or wrong, and he had to admit that the elder sister, who was meddling in his affairs and disturbed his whole harem, was right.


    However, how can he still be? Compared with the loss of this little woman, he will have to leave his empty heart and make a mistake with her. Besides, he is not in front of Qin Yun, but just coax people. It''s no big deal.


    Chu Yue listened to his gentle voice. She couldn''t help crying, but she couldn''t help beating him. She wanted to beat the bastard out of her heart. This bastard, this asshole man


    She thinks that she is as hard as iron, is completely cold hearted, even if she wants to go immediately, she will not have any more to give up and tie up.


    This meeting son sees he is coax again is apologetic, treat her as if treat that rare treasure, the inner part that is covered in the outer layer of hard skin slowly slough down.


    She could not deny that she was soft to him, but at the same time, she was deeply aware of her intention.


    She couldn''t deceive herself. She was so attached to the ancient stallion emperor that she couldn''t let go any more.


    "I''m going to break up with you. Why do you come here? Why do you want to come?" Aware of his own mind, Chu Yue could not help crying, but also beat him.


    Coming here tonight almost cut off her way out of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    By her out of anger, beat for a while, Qin Heng this just holds her face, kiss also falls accordingly.


    After a night of ups and downs, the original unhappiness disappeared.


    The next day, manager Feng came to Fengqi palace to ask for leave.


    Don''t talk about empress Xiao''s face.


    When zisu and other seal managers left, they couldn''t help but say: "Niang, the emperor unexpectedly It''s gone again


    Empress Xiao was gloomy in her heart, but she had no expression on her face. She said, "make up!"


    This kind of thing is not the first time. If you should be open, you should be more open. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you.


    He came to the hall and accepted a group of concubines'' greetings and salutes. Meanwhile, they began to complain that Weiyang palace didn''t come to greet them.


    "Perilla." Empress Xiao called lightly.


    Zisu stood up and said, "the empress has misunderstood me. The emperor stayed in Weiyang Palace last night. This morning, the chief manager has come to ask for leave for you."


    As soon as the words came out, the handkerchief in the hands of a group of concubines would be broken.


    "I''m still sitting here mocking him. You can''t live. She can''t, but she has a pet." He said.


    Wen bin glanced at her: "say as if Yu Bin you did not gloat!"


    Yubin naturally gloated, but did not show it, but this Huizi also has nothing to say.


    A while ago, I quarreled from the imperial study. This time, the Imperial Palace was completely upset. But the emperor still passed away. Looking at the whole harem, no one could have such a skill.


    I can''t accept it.


    The virtuous imperial concubine did not speak, but she was more determined in her heart. Weiyang Palace''s seven or eight really knew something special. She had never seen such a special skill!


    One by one, as long as it is by her hand, will become a person with her, it is simply unimaginable.


    Do not say this meeting son empress palace is what circumstance, Wei Yang palace, Chu month already got up to wash gargle.


    "I''ll go out of the palace and sit down with Da yunyun, so that she can rest assured." Chu Yue said to Qin Heng.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Hengdao.


    On that day, he really made a slip of the tongue. He should always make a statement.


    Chu Yue looked at him, but did not stop.


    Qin Heng went out to see Prince Qi in the name of going out of the palace to see Prince Qi. After a turn, he came to Fengfu.


    I saw Qin Yun and Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan didn''t have a good impression on Qin Heng. The person who told his daughter-in-law to roll out was not born yet!


    However, this meeting saw him come in person. Although he did not apologize, as the emperor, his attitude was already given.


    Although he is still light, but not as impolite, so entertain it, after all, is still on the territory of others.


    Qin Yun and Chu Yue went into the pavilion.


    "Is that all right?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue Hao Ran was too ashamed to speak. She was so unpromising that she despised herself.


    Qin Yun also did not hide his contempt: "I thought this time you will go with me, this can not stand."


    Chu Yue looks ashamed. She also wants to go with Da yunyun. But last night, shangzha long unexpectedly came over, which was unexpected to her. She tried to coax her tenderly and apologized to her Her heart softened.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything about her. She just sighed and said, "it''s no wonder that you can''t stop it. That kind of man is also the top of the top. It''s the son of Phoenix. His noble spirit is natural. The emperor''s spirit is around me. I''m all moved."


    Speaking of this, she began to dislike Feng Huainan: "my family is very sticky, sometimes I can''t stand him."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying: "you can forget it. I think you just don''t know about it. How good is Feng Shaozhu? You said one he would never say two, you let him go east, he would never go west, so intimate, where to find? I envy you to death. "


    "What do you envy? Last night I saw that you didn''t trim it. Today, your eyes are moist, and the field has been ploughed by cattle all night?" Qin Yunyi gave her a glance.


    "Cough, I''m not ashamed." Chu Yue first coughed and couldn''t help but retort: "don''t think I can''t see it. You don''t think he''s weak as a scholar, but a typical little milk dog in the daytime and a wolf dog at night. It''s also very powerful in this respect."


    Qin Yun also dry cough sound, turned the topic, way: "say up really powerful, or Kangba man."


    "Are you still in love?" Chu Yue said, "but don''t say, the man over there is really amazing."


    "Big nose, strong mountain roots, who can forget so quickly." Qin Yun said: "and you forget that the most handsome man in those years wanted to marry you. What he wanted to go with you was you don''t want to."


    Behind the flowers, Qin Heng heard these words, and his face turned black.


    Feng Huainan couldn''t help but look at him sympathetically. The big phoenix emperor''s head was a little green.


    "I don''t want him. It''s not because you let his elder brother cure you for a week and then you don''t accept it. If you want to leave, how can I stay?" Chu Yue said.Qin Henglong looked at the white and white face of the Phoenix, with obvious irony in his eyes.


    "When clouds and I were, they were still clear and white, but not as you thought!" Feng Huainan set up a horse road.


    Qin Heng just frowned and didn''t speak.


    And when the woman was with him, was not it, but what they said now, when was that all?


    "Who!" Qin Yun swept it directly.


    Feng Huainan sipped his mouth and stood out, looking at his cloud, Qin Yun saw his eyes and his heart was just a sudden.


    Qin Heng also stood out, staring at the moon with death, Chu Yue couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The two sisters looked at each other in the morning and the evening. Chu Yue rose and said, "big clouds, it''s not early. I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Qin Yun nodded and sent them both out to the carriage, which led to the return to the yard with Phoenix Huainan.


    "Go on." Feng Huainan waved his hand.


    The people in the yard all quit. Feng Huainan pulled Qin Yun back to the house, and then he began to wipe his tears.


    Qin Yun closed his eyes and took a deep breath and said, "what are you crying for?"


    "I am sad." Feng Huainan tearfully.


    Qin Yun got up and wanted to go out. I really didn''t want to care about him. But Feng Huainan saw her so ruthless and cried even more fiercely. She didn''t cry loudly. Even if she walked away, she would never come back again.


    Qin Yun, who is trying to go: "......"


    What evil did she make in her last life to meet the dog?


    Headache died, abandon way: "don''t cry."


    Feng Huainan continued to wipe tears, not to speak, that tear drop by drop, not a moment, clothes are wet a piece, don''t say how pitiful.


    "Those are all nonexistent things, I boast with the moon, when I asked you, but it was clear and white." Qin Yun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    For the first time in my life. This did not deceive Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan naturally knew that at that time yunyun''s bed almost fell down the next day. He rarely showed his weak side. He all remembered clearly. He looked at her and said, "yunyun, will you treat me well in the future?"


    "As long as you are so obedient." Qin Yun answered.


    "Yunyun, when are we going back? We''ve been out for a long time. " Feng Huainan said again.


    He really didn''t want his daughter-in-law to get together with the noble Yue again. He just came to destroy his daughter-in-law!


    Not to mention the Fengfu side, Chu Yue and Qin Heng get on the carriage to go back to the palace, they want to hide.


    But how to hide, the carriage place is so big, Qin Heng Leng hummed: "what, isn''t it very good, Kangba man? Do you miss it


    Chu Yue almost bit off her tongue. She really heard it.


    "Did you hear me wrong? Where did you come from?" Chu Yue don''t turn to face, say.


    Qin Heng caught her, stared at her and said, "you told me that you only have a man like me from the beginning to the end. Where did this Kangba man come from?"


    "I was innocent when I was with you. You are the only man in my life. I can swear by God!" Chu Yue said with a face of chastity archway.


    As for the last life, that''s the last life thing, even if the last life has an ex boyfriend, but that also has nothing to do with this life, OK?


    Qin Heng just stared at her and didn''t speak.


    "And are you qualified to say me?" Chu Yue stared at him again and said, "I haven''t bothered with you about those women in your back palace!"


    Crow fell on the pig, no one disliked who.


    "I don''t want to know about your secret, but from now on, your body and heart can only belong to me. Do you understand?" Qin Heng withdrew his sight and said.


    "When can your body and heart belong to my concubine? No more sharing with others? " Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Your heart has always been yours." Qin Heng said softly.


    Chu Yue was fascinated by this man''s words. She leaned into his arms, but she could not help saying, "just the heart can''t do it. My body must be my own."


    Qin Heng just hugged her and didn''t speak.


    Although Chu Yue is not satisfied, but this meeting son also rare warmth, do not care about this with him.


    The two of them just entered the palace, and Qin Yun''s letter came in, saying that she would leave tomorrow and go back, so that she would not have to send it out again.


    But Chu Yue still came out, the next morning came out, accompanied by a long way.


    Before leaving, Qin Yun looked at her and sighed: "I miss the days when we used to be free and unrestrained together. You really don''t want to go with me?"


    Chu Yue''s eyes were slightly red, and she shook her head in tears.


    Qin Yun didn''t say any more.


    Back in the palace, Chu Yue felt a big piece empty in his heart.


    In the past, she and yunyun have always been inseparable from Meng and Meng. Where there is her figure, there will be yunyun''s shadow.


    Or where there are clouds of shadow, where there is her figure.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time?


    Because of Qin Yun''s leaving, Chu Yue''s whole body is as listless as being pumped out.


    Chu Yue that can not lift the spirit of the sample Qin Heng is naturally seen in the eyes, now people have been left by him, but this look is not what he wants to see.


    Naturally, he wanted to smile, and he was willing to do it.


    Originally thought she liked money and wanted to send her money and flowers, but after returning to the palace from Fengfu yesterday, Feng''s people came to the palace.


    He also heard a few words. Feng''s family gave him a large amount of money. He didn''t know exactly how much, but he was a rich woman. There was no doubt about the fact. There was no lack of money at all.


    Qin Heng thought about it, maybe only to raise the position to please her.


    No, I came to be a fool that night.


    "It''s time for you to be a concubine." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was surprised to see him. She was a little surprised and said, "the emperor wants to give me a place?"


    Qin Heng said: "you choose a good day and I will confer you the title."


    "But if my concubines have no great achievements and no children, they can be canonized as concubines?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    He had promised her a long time ago, telling her that as long as she was pregnant, he would be able to confer on her the status of concubine and give birth to a dragon heir. He would confer on her the throne of imperial concubine, whether the prince or the princess.


    It can be said that if I were to be a leisurely woman, I would have been on the throne of imperial concubine.


    It''s not easy for women in this era, but it''s a natural skill to have children, even if it''s dangerous.


    As a woman, it is up to her stomach to fight for glory and wealth.


    This is the limitation of women in this era. What we pay attention to is that the mother depends on the son.But Chu Yue''s body is limited, so even if it is 3000 pet in a body, but so far, still can''t fight for a breath.


    Compared with her, the others are really too competitive.


    "They will wait until they are born." Qin Hengdan said: "this time I will confer on you a person, you choose a day."


    Chu Yue looked at him and knew what he meant. It was to see that she was not happy because big clouds had left, so she wanted to please her.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yuezhen didn''t feel much about the position of concubines, but she was very helpful to him.


    Looking at her like this, Qin Heng knew that he was right in flattery.


    "Emperor, my concubines have nothing to do with it. If you are like this, other people in the palace are afraid of a lot of noise." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and whispered.


    "My lord Yue gave me advice, not to mention soap, but the land cultivated in tiaocheng this year is enough for me to canonize you as Yue''s wife." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, tight way: "the emperor, you can not say out, this has nothing to do with concubines, it is the emperor''s own idea!"


    Qin Heng chuckled, touched her face, and said, "I know it''s harmful or not to say it to you, so I know in my own mind that you are now the dry sister of fengshao''s wife, and my Dafeng Dynasty has made friends with Feng''s family, so it''s not unreasonable for me to give you a position."


    The meeting was really a sensation outside.


    Before the young master of the Feng family left with his wife, Qin Heng sent Prince Qi and some officials to send them to him. In front of the officials who went to see him off, the young lady of the Feng family told Prince Qi that Yue was her sister and asked emperor Dafeng to take care of her. If she could not stay in the palace, the Feng family would come to pick her up and return to Zhongzhou, and would never allow her sister to stay in the palace to be wronged !


    When the ministers went back, they mentioned it to their families.


    Naturally, it spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The concubines in the harem did not expect that the relationship between Chu Yue and Feng''s younger wife was even to this extent, which was equivalent to an extra family!


    And it''s still the family of Feng family of the three big tyrants in Zhongzhou!


    Rumor has it that the three overlords of Zhongzhou can be compared with a dynasty, but in fact there is more than that. The real superiors have a good idea.


    It''s not just that the four dynasties will try to win over.


    To say that there were still a lot of disdain for the Yongle Marquis''s house before, and felt that Chu Yue, the beloved noble man of Yue, was not worth paying attention to. However, this Huizi had the support of Feng family, which was totally different.


    "What are you proud of? It''s just a casual remark. How long has it been? Can you really get along with such feelings?" Yan Jiaojiao didn''t believe the first one. She said it in front of the big guy the next day.


    This is also a big truth. Feng''s family came here to calculate everything, and it took less than half a month. What kind of feeling can you feel like you are at first sight?


    Wen pin, one of the most disgusted with Chu Yue, also gave Chu Yue a look. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s just some tricks. I heard that the soap has something to do with her. At present, the Feng family and the emperor have also agreed that they will only supply Feng''s family in the future. Can Feng''s family remember her kindness? If something happens, how can Yuanshui save her Near fire? "


    Chu Yue is too lazy to take care of them. Although she was comforted by Qin Heng''s gentleness last night, Da yunyun has left. She has not been able to reply to her mood. She is not in the mood to fight with them.


    But she was quiet, but they did not let her go.


    Wen Bin said: "what''s wrong with Yue today? He slapped Jin Jin and punished Yin for kneeling. Mian, who was pregnant with a dragon heir, agreed to kneel for three hours. There are other concubines who are lower than you, the palace, and even the Queen''s wife. They all told you to fight back, jump up and down, don''t say much fun, and stir up and down the harem Is this a sexual change? Is it not the sun that comes out in the west? "


    Which of the people present is not clear about Chu Yue''s practices?


    They all have a knife in their hearts, especially the Jin noble people and Yin noble people. When they think of their own experiences, they are humiliated and angry.


    They are looking forward to the Weiyang palace. The emperor''s patience is gone.


    Once there is no saint pet, they can immediately divide her and eat it. They can take advantage of her illness to kill her, and thoroughly plunge her into the eighteen levels of hell, and never live beyond life!


    However, this time, no one went to clean her up, so that she had the opportunity to show weakness to the emperor. Even though she was so disobedient, she could still bear it down. What she did was not want to be used by her to show pity to the emperor.


    But who knows they don''t make a move, the emperor still took the initiative to pass, and there are rumors that the emperor bowed his head with this bitch first!


    Chu Yue looked at these people and envied her family.


    Her big cloud cloud that is worthy of the name, that sticky little milk dog in this life will not add such a block to Dayun cloud. Look at the group of women in front of her who have nothing to do but look for trouble, it is really no harm without comparison.


    She did not say anything, rare quiet, but look at her so quiet, they do not want to let her go.


    "Dear Yue, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like the style of Yue noble man. A little noble man would like to poke a hole in the sky. Now that the emperor has spoiled you in the past, shouldn''t he be more aggressive? " Wen bin sneered.


    "After all, the family background is different. Now people have recognized the young lady of Feng as her sister, but they are beginning to pick up her reputation." Yan Jiaojiao sneered.


    "If you can get along with the young lady of Feng''s family, that''s also the skill of Yue. If you have two, don''t be sour here." She said.


    "This skill is not ordinary. Even the virtuous concubine and empress have begun to help him speak." Yin Rongrong, who had a deep hatred for Chu Yue, sneered and said.


    "What''s the status of Yue, who will be in her eyes? I''m afraid the virtuous imperial concubine has helped the wrong person. It''s better to have the emperor''s favor than anything else Jin noble person cold voice way.


    Chu Yue looked at them, you a word I a word, also smile: "it seems that this time the return of favor, each sister in the heart is really not happy ah, but not happy that also have to suppress themselves."


    I can''t be more arrogant.


    If you really don''t open your mouth, you can''t help but pull your hair and beat it!


    Princess de looked at Chu Yue and said: "it''s not surprising that all the people in the palace say that he is arrogant because of his pet. If so, you dare to say it. But it''s also true. I''m afraid it''s going to soar to the sky when the noble man''s body is well prepared by Lu Zhangyuan."


    "It''s not very high for you now, but you''ve got the emperor''s heart. Although you don''t try your best, it''s not impossible to make an exception to improve your position. Why don''t you ask the emperor to raise your position?" Wen bin sneered.Chu Yue smell speech, toward her means unknown laughter, although nothing said, but let Wen bin heart can not help but a shudder.


    Empress Xiao sat watching the tiger fight and saw that the meeting was almost over. Then she said, "the emperor is looking forward to Yue''s noble people to be more competitive. Of course, you should not slacken off one by one. All of you should pay close attention to them."


    There was no lack of Yu pin who was against Chu Yue in the past. This time he did not speak. When he returned to the Luoyu Pavilion, he told Liu Zhishu about it.


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile, "thank you for telling me. I''m so inconvenient that I didn''t go to see the empress on time."


    "I heard that the bigger your stomach, the more you need to move around. You know it yourself." Then he turned and went back.


    Liu Zhishu just took a look at her and made a slight salute without stopping.


    "What do you mean, concubine Yu? In recent days, I don''t like the way I did before. I like to fight against you. " Said the maid spruce.


    "It seems that the queen has never helped her." Liu Zhishu touched his stomach and said, "make up for me. I went to Weiyang palace to see sister Yue."


    After dressing up, Liu Zhishu came over. Chu Yue said, "how did you come back here?"


    Liu Zhishu then said, "I heard from Yu Bin that sister Yue passed by this morning and was embarrassed by them?"


    Chu Yue doesn''t care: "it''s all small problems."


    A while ago, she was really made for the sake of writing. To say that she had such a thin surface skill before, now the whole harem was offended by her.


    It''s just strange to see her fall in love again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    After talking about her own affairs, Chu Yue looked at her stomach, and her eyes were sour: "now the stomach is blowing like air, getting bigger and bigger. Is there any uncomfortable place?"


    Liu Zhishu chuckled: "there must be some uncomfortable places, but they are all within the endurance."


    It''s not easy to have a baby in October. There are many uncomfortable places there.


    But Liu Zhishu is also a strong, she can take care of herself.


    "It will be born in a while, and it will be hot at that time, and I will suffer." Chu Yue said.


    "Forbearance is over, and there is only one left and right." Liu Zhishu didn''t really care.


    Chu Yue understood what she meant, and if she wanted to persuade anything, it would be too hypocritical. She didn''t want others to share Qin Heng. How could she persuade him.


    Liu Zhishu sat for a while and then went back.


    Huang Liu and amber magpie are worried. They accompany them to ask for peace and see the hostility of the harem to their nobles.


    This is to want to crowd and tear them into pieces.


    Chu Yue looked at them and laughed: "afraid to be like this?"


    "Miss, you are still in the mood to smile. A few days ago, when you were in a bad mood, I advised you not to be so impulsive. Now, the whole harem is against you." Amber couldn''t help saying.


    That is, she followed Chu Yue for the longest time to dare to say such words.


    Yellow willow and magpie also look at Chu Yue, obviously they are worried.


    "There are so many concubines in the harem, but my Weiyang palace is the only one who is favored by the emperor. In a month, I always occupy most of the emperor for a month. Now these resentments against me are just revealed, and they don''t continue to bury them in my heart." Chu Yue said.


    She is arrogant already arrogant, offended also already offended, think again those unnecessary.


    Moreover, she is not afraid to do what she dares to do, and if she wants to be targeted, she is really not afraid.


    Amber and others looked at each other.


    Chu Yue leisurely said: "all calm down a bit, was so aimed at them, how can I Wei Yang palace, can you prove everything?"


    Although the maids are used to their noble way of doing things, but to see her so indifferent, or can not help but want to say: you are so arrogant.


    But some people are arrogant, they are strong in the outside but weak in the middle. Such as Jin and other noble people.


    Some people are arrogant, but they really have that confidence. For example, they are noble people!


    At noon, the decree of canonization was spread to all the palaces.


    Wei Yang Gong Yue noble person, the younger sister of Feng''s younger wife Jieyi Jinlan, was officially canonized as Yue''s concubine.


    When this news reached the palace, it was empress Xiao, who was stunned.


    "Niang, Weiyang palace has become his concubine? How can she be Zisu couldn''t help but say: "Wen pin didn''t say that for the moment, both Li Gui Ren and Liu GUI Ren, who were of the same rank with her, were still carrying dragon heirs. The emperor did not confer titles on her, so she was only granted a holy pet in her body, but she did not have a dragon heir. How can we say that?"


    Empress Xiao was astonishing in nature, and soon came back to her senses. She said coldly, "she is the younger sister of Feng''s younger wife. Now Dafeng and Feng are making friends. The emperor is selling Feng''s face."


    "Niang, I don''t believe such a reason." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao did not know that the reason for such a conferment would be felt by many people in the outside world that the Dafeng dynasty attached great importance to the Feng family in Zhongzhou. However, in the eyes of the women in the harem, they could not stand on their feet and were quite clear about what was going on.


    The emperor, this is just the name of the Phoenix family to promote Weiyang palace. Besides, there is no other reason at all!


    If empress Xiao is still like this, there is no need to say about other palaces.


    Jinghui palace.


    When she heard the news, she couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time. After a long time, she murmured: "it''s really a powerful means!"


    The harem was disturbed and not only was he not punished as an example, but he was also sealed off. Who dares to confront her in the future?


    Yucui palace.


    "You see, this palace says that she can''t offend those trickery skills. None of them who are close to her are not good with her. Today, she was so excited by Wen bin, and she didn''t know what kind of enchantment and soup she poured into the emperor, so she was canonized for no reason!" Xian Fei''s face changed and said.


    Mother Xu, who was close to her, said, "Weiyang palace will be canonized. Isn''t it because she is the younger sister of Feng family?"


    "It''s just for outsiders. Haven''t you seen that the emperor has been fascinated by her?" The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand.


    Mother Xu thought this was true.


    How wise and powerful is the emperor? In the past, when there was no Yue bin, the emperor was not like this now. He was very equal to the backyard.


    However, since this one appeared, it has been unfair. Other people and concubines tied together, it is impossible to compare with the Royal concubine of Weiyang palace.How long have you been in the palace now? As a concubine directly, who can match this momentum?


    Even the pregnant Li Gui Ren and Liu GUI Ren, as well as the Xi Bin, have not yet moved their seats!


    Of course, the biggest reaction is still to belong to the gentry of yin and Jin.


    Today, when I asked for my regards, I mocked Weiyang palace again. But just after noon, Weiyang palace was canonized and promoted to be a concubine!


    Both of them were envious of the sea, and at the same time, they did not hide the white on their faces.


    Now Weiyang palace is higher than them. It''s not a word to clean them up? At the thought of today''s ridicule and sarcasm on her, I couldn''t help overflowing a touch of regret in my heart. I knew I shouldn''t have been so impulsive. I couldn''t bear the anger in my heart.


    Wen bin is the most unbelievable among them.


    Today, I took the position of Weiyang palace to talk about things. However, the emperor directly promoted her position.


    Concubines, how many concubines have lived all their lives, and that''s only one position. How long did Weiyang palace enter the palace?


    And why was she promoted to be equal to her? She gave birth to a third prince for the emperor, so that she could be promoted to the rank of concubine, but the one in Weiyang palace was a hen who could not lay eggs!


    "How long has it taken for this palace to become a concubine? What kind of thing is she? She deserves to sit on the same level with this palace. I don''t agree with her!" Wen bin did not hide the turbulent jealousy, gnashing his teeth.


    "Niang, don''t take these words to the outside. The emperor uses the name of Feng, which is more reasonable and reasonable." Maid even busy way.


    "This is a cunt who confuses the Lord!" Wen bin means hard to scold.


    However, no matter how angry and unfair she was, Weiyang Gong Yue was officially canonized as Yue''s concubine, which is also known to all.


    Once again, a group of slaves in the Imperial Palace lamented the favor of his concubine, and the families in the capital also had a touch of envy.


    The eldest daughter of Yong Le Hou''s house is really capable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "This has been a concubine for only a year. If you are lucky enough to give birth to a dragon heir, I''m afraid it will not be difficult for the imperial concubine to be granted a concubine in the future."


    "Who said it was not. The concubine was the emperor''s favorite. In the future, a imperial concubine would be indispensable."


    "It is also said that Yue''s concubine has the ability to make friends with the Feng family. It is said that she is as good as before at first sight and has a good friendship. Therefore, the young lady named Feng''s wife has directly recognized the marriage."


    "I think the biggest advantage is Yongle Hou''s house, which was raised outside since childhood. It''s just like a promising daughter of Bai Jia."


    "Yes, the Yongle Marquis''s house has been rising steadily. Now who is not envious of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These statements circulated outside were also introduced into the Chu prime minister''s residence.


    Don''t mention the look of Chu Xiang Ye. He spent the whole afternoon in his study.


    When the servant came to report that the master had not eaten, Mrs. Chu was disgusted.


    What was this stepdaughter like? She thought she was clear about it, but who would have thought that she was so resourceful?


    Why didn''t you see that she had this ability?


    Of course, it has something to do with her never really paying attention to this stepdaughter. I don''t know that she is still deep in her mind, and it''s normal to hide such a side.


    But now listening to her entering the palace is just like sitting on a ladder to heaven, is it really a taste in my heart that she won the title of auspicious omen not long ago, she was promoted to be a concubine!


    I don''t blame her master for listening to her heart.


    However, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help but sneer at him in a low voice: "even if she raised her position, how could she not even have a child?"


    But her daughter gave birth to his Royal Highness the king of Jin. She looks like jade snow. She must envy her stepdaughter to death!


    Of course, she only dares to say these things in her heart, but she really dare not.


    She did not go to the study, all her master, but her master himself found it.


    As soon as Chu Xiangye came over, he asked, "how come those prescriptions you gave are useless? Are you hiding


    Mrs. Chu was stunned and reacted to what he said, and immediately said, "how can the master say such a thing? What can I do with my body hiding these?"


    "If there is no privacy, then how can Yueer not have a dragon heir?" Chu Xiangye said.


    He also knew that his daughter must have a grudge against Chu Xiangfu, but no matter how, he is also her own father. This blood relationship is inseparable.


    Now that his daughter is so competitive in the palace, he is willing to add to the icing on the cake. He can''t use it in other places. After all, as the emperor''s first favorite imperial concubine, she really has no use for his place.


    But he really wanted to do something for his daughter.


    So far, the daughter has not been able to conceive a dragon heir, although many people outside the rumor said that the daughter would not give birth, but Chu Xiang ye did not believe it.


    There are so many doctors in too many hospitals that they can''t do anything?


    He has to rush to the hospital, give a good idea or repair the relationship between father and daughter ah!


    This is not, he came over to question, the second daughter drank and was pregnant, but how can the eldest daughter not be pregnant?


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, master, although I am not the mother of the eldest daughter, but now that the eldest lady is like this, I also hope that she can remember the love of her mother''s family. How can there be privacy? Those prescriptions take out casually, do not call outsider eye one bright? I have no reservation for the eldest lady. " Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Xiang Ye didn''t hold on to her, but said, "what''s the matter with that? How come the moon hasn''t been pregnant yet?"


    Chufu said that I wish she could not bear it all her life, otherwise I would not be arrogant.


    On the mouth is to say: "perhaps is predestination not arrived? The emperor dotes on her, and she must want to have her. I heard that she has already let the hospital help her to recuperate. "


    "How can I not know this? I want to catch up with the Taihe hospital. I''ve asked the hospital to take credit. What''s the matter with Chu Xiangfu? In the future, how can we call yue''er to remember the three feelings of the Prime Minister of Chu? " Chu Xiangye said.


    Since yue''er entered the palace, the emperor''s attitude towards him has been somewhat relaxed. Originally, Chu Xiangye was worried about whether he would be like the Secretary of the Ministry of labor, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would give him two no small jobs.


    Chu Xiangye knew that seven or eight out of ten had something to do with his eldest daughter, because the emperor knew that he was Yueer''s real father.


    The emperor attached importance to filial piety, so he also took advantage of it.


    But Chu Xiangye''s plan is more than this. His Chu Xiangfu is not moving forward now. This needs a push!


    And the eldest daughter is obviously the one who makes the most of the strength. As for the second daughter, he can''t expect to have a son, but now it is said that the child is not the king of Jin, but the king of Qin.


    It is to make him vomit blood after listening to it. Let her live her own life well. Don''t make a mess of her good life!


    At the critical moment, I have to rely on my eldest daughter.


    But there is no door to enter, so that he is really only worried.Compared with the Chu Xiangfu, Yongle Houfu as the mother''s home, that can be needless to say.


    Mr. Jiang now has people holding him everywhere he goes. However, he has some points in his heart. Although he is quite comfortable, he doesn''t dare to really float.


    He used to walk dogs and amuse birds when he was young. Now he is almost old. He is cultivating a new parrot. He plans to send it to his eldest daughter, who likes it.


    The one sent in last time said he liked it very much.


    Besides Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang also enjoyed the benefits brought by her niece.


    In the past, many people were too lazy to talk to her when they went out to communicate with her.


    But to say the most calm, that is old lady Jiang.


    On the day of Chu Yue''s promotion, she called her son''s daughter-in-law, sun''s daughter-in-law and others to come over, and she didn''t want them to drift away.


    Then I wrote a letter to my granddaughter.


    Chu Yue received her grandmother''s letter, and after reading it, she gave back a letter to reassure her old man that she had been floating and could not go anywhere.


    The loss left by Da yunyun has not yet gone, and it is not a concubine who can make up for it,.


    Qin Heng went to the martial arts training ground. When he came over, he was still sweating.


    Chuyue disliked a, and then rushed to take a bath, washed to come over.


    As soon as he saw her, he said to her, "this meeting son wants to come. Feng''s family has already boarded the merchant ship and entered the river area." He was obviously in a good mood.


    Can it be good? The biggest enemy has gone, and there will be no hindrance in the future. The mood must be good.


    "Why, I''m leaving. Are you happy?" Chu Yue seemed to notice what he was thinking, looked at him and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m only happy to think that the soap business with Feng''s family can be carried out now. In the future, the nomads in the grassland area will have a lot of work. They are extremely poor there, but now they need a lot of oil and water. They will have a better life in the future. " Qin Heng''s reaction is excellent, said.


    In front of this woman, he can see clearly that he can sleep without saying bad things about her. If she dares to say something bad, she will turn over mercilessly!


    He couldn''t think about it all the time. He could only get angry with himself.


    Chu month this just did not say what, follow his words way: "since so, then encourage them again."


    That is to say, Qin HENGWEI Leng casually: "what to encourage?"


    "Encourage intermarriage there, but for those new couples who voluntarily marry, each couple will give them a reward for settling down." Chu Yue said.


    "How can this be done, life customs are not necessarily, and blood is not the same." Qin Heng frowned and said.


    The nomads in that area were now taken over by his Dafeng Dynasty. When his grandfather was emperor, it was a big problem. It is said that there will be killing and looting every winter.


    Although it is now light, the older generation is still very disgusted with the nomads and will look at them with the eyes of bandits.


    At present, it''s good to be able to live in peace. As for intermarriage, Qin Heng doesn''t think they are willing to.


    "Now the soap business is going on. In the future, the grassland will be much richer. Once there is money, there will be more demand, more trade and more contact with each other. The older generation won''t say anything, but those who get up later will not necessarily follow the ideas of the older generation, and that''s also the business of the older generation, so we need to look forward to it. " Chu Yue said.


    She thinks that if the nomadic life is good, she will say that she belongs to the Dafeng Dynasty. If she does not live well, what is the benefit of being a descendant of Dafeng dynasty?


    "What''s more, the emperor can also let them raise horses. They must be good at these and can provide you with horses with fighting power." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng moved slightly in his heart and looked at her: "the harem can''t do politics."


    Chu Yuebai glanced at him: "I just want to talk to you. If you want to listen, you can listen. If you don''t want to listen, you won''t listen. But it''s better to translate them into Chinese and use intermarriage."


    If the two ethnic groups intermarry, they will know more about each other. For another ten or twenty years, as long as they live a good life, who can still remember the national enmities of the older generation?


    Qin Heng thought that the word "Sinicization" was very good, but he did not say anything more. However, after he went back, he still seriously considered it.


    In the past, when Longxi palace accompanied the emperor, he mentioned that he wanted to sinicize the nomadic people.


    "Sinicization?" The emperor picked up his eyebrows and said, "how can we translate it into Chinese?"


    "My son is going to open the market." Qin Heng was concise and comprehensive.


    The emperor understood what he meant and said, "if you have any idea about it, do it."


    Now that his son is in power, he will not interfere in his decision-making except under special circumstances. Even if the decision may not be correct, as long as the Dafeng Dynasty can bear the consequences, the emperor will not interfere.


    This is his son''s road to go, whether success or failure, he should go on his own.


    Many times, failure is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Qin Heng nodded.


    Opening the city is not simply opening a city. As for the intermarriage of the two ethnic groups, Qin Heng plans to see the results of this city.


    If it is possible, it should be carried out. If the market is not effective, then it should not be concerned.


    It is even more impossible for them to train casually.


    In May, good news came back from the Grand Canal. The family of water thieves had been uprooted. The whole Grand Canal has now been fully owned by the imperial court. Except for following the way to collect certain fees from ships, the rest of the Grand Canal is free to exercise.


    In order to stabilize the operation of the Grand Canal, Qin Yu, the king of Jin, was sent directly to the canal.


    Among these descendants, the king of Jin was regarded as a nephew in Qin Heng''s eyes. In addition, there was another royal lineage that Qin Heng cultivated intentionally.


    They were naturally happy to get such a job.


    And Jiang gorge was able to return to the imperial court at this time.


    However, in a short period of one year, the temperament of Jiang Xia''s whole people has changed a lot, and they also fought with the water bandits.


    For example, Prince Qi went back to Beijing to recuperate after he was injured, but he was not the same. He was still fighting there. If he was injured, he would heal, and if he had recovered, he would do what he should do.


    It is precisely because of this attitude that many officials appointed to clean up the Grand Canal in the past look at him with great admiration.


    In the palace there was a Yue pin who was loved by three thousand people, and there was such a young master who could withstand the wind and frost in the house. The rise of the Yongle Marquis''s house was irresistible.


    I''m afraid that this will not only restore the glory of the past, but also surpass the time when the old Marquis was there.After Jiang Xia returned to his house, the happiest thing was the women''s family members in Yongle Hou''s house.


    Especially Mrs. Jiang, seeing that there was even an ugly scar on her son''s face, the tears burst out of the dike.


    The scar thumb is wide, but it is two inches long, which shows how dangerous it was at that time.


    Jiang Xia''s appearance was originally elegant, but because of such a scar and his introverted temperament, the whole person was different.


    This is the style of the head of the family.


    That scar did not make him look ferocious, on the contrary, there was a different masculine and heroic feeling.


    Li mor''er hasn''t seen her husband for a long time. Although it''s hard for her husband to be away from home, she is happy to see her husband come back safely. She doesn''t care about these external things. As long as her husband can hold up the front door, he will be the best husband.


    Especially last year, when her husband went out on a business trip, she could not accompany her. She also proposed to bring two roommates to kailian, but her husband refused, which made her very happy.


    She brought her son in her arms and made him close to his father.


    I haven''t come back for a year. The kids are so old.


    After staying here for a while, Jiang Xia came to his grandmother''s yard.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her son, who had the elegant demeanor of her old wife. Naturally, her mood was needless to say. Thousands of words were directly changed into one sentence: "you are hard working gorge son."


    The son is not promising, and the whole family needs grandson to support. In order to earn the honor of the whole family, it is not so easy to go out alone and cheat others with swords and swords?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Grandchildren don''t work hard." Jiang Xia shook his head.


    Now he really does not feel that he is hard. In the past, that was hard work, because no matter how hard he tried, the effect he received was very little.


    But now it is different. His cousin is in the palace, and she is very favored. Now she is a concubine. Because her cousin is here, the emperor knows everything he has done.


    At present, he has been a Xuanfu envoy from the fourth grade, which is not a low position.


    So for the present pay, he really does not feel hard, he has gone more smoothly than many of his peers.


    After a night''s rest, he went to the palace the next day. With him, Jiang Mian and his eldest daughter went to the palace.


    Her nickname is sister Miao, and her name is Zhou Miao. Jiang Mian''s eldest daughter is already six years old this year.


    "I''ve already sent you an invitation to see you. Please take my sister-in-law to Weiyang palace to see his wife." Jiang Xia said to Feng manager.


    "Xuanfu envoy, please come in. Long live is waiting for you." The manager nodded.


    Jiang Xia went in first, and Feng manager said to xiaoyaozi: "this is the sister and niece of his concubine''s wife. Take it to Weiyang palace to find his wife."


    So Jiang Mian was brought here.


    In yesterday''s time, had already sent the post to come in, Chu month also in the past in the palace that side reported, is to walk the normal procedure.


    When Jiang Mian saw Chu Yue, he took his daughter to give him a gift.


    Chu Yue said: "don''t be polite. Get up." "Go and bring two plates of snacks for my niece," she said


    Seeing that she didn''t blame her, Jiang Mian explained: "elder sister, it''s not the younger sister''s temporary change of mind. It''s Berger''s child who is not lucky. At the end of the day, she gets cold, vomit and diarrhea, so the younger sister brings sister Miao to live with her for a while."


    "It''s spring and summer. When Berger is still young, it''s hard to avoid catching cold. You should take care of it more carefully, and it''s OK for Miao to come in." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter much to her whether to let her nephew come in or let her niece come in. But Qin Heng''s eyes are red with hope for her to have a child. Naturally, she wants to show him some attitude.


    Last night, she almost quarreled with him over this matter. She was impatient with him. She said that he had so many children. What should she do?


    But he said he wanted her to give him one!


    So bring a boy or a girl in and be dull, so as to send him away.


    Huang Liu brought up a snack. Chu Yue took a piece of it to Miao. She was not afraid of life. She was a lovely girl.


    However, she did not dare to take a look at her big aunt''s delicious snacks and looked at her mother.


    "If your aunt gives it to you, you can take it." Jiang Mian said.


    Miao''s sister gave a sweet smile to Chu Yue: "thank you, aunt."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "if you like, eat more, come to my aunt, there is no other, but this heart is enough."


    "It''s all so big. Don''t get used to her. She should learn the rules. My sister heard that there was a saying in the palace before, and mammy specially went out of the palace to teach elder sister the rules of rouer?" Jiang Mian said, there is no lack of envy in the tone.


    It was like how lucky it was to be taught the rules by the mammy in the palace.


    But Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it. In this regard, the whole Dafeng Dynasty thought so. She was brought up by the mother in the palace. She was plated with gold. She said that she had double face.


    Chu Yue was indifferent to this.


    However, Jiang Mian''s meaning is very obvious, that is, she wants to send a mother to teach Miao sister-in-law.


    "I''ll call magpie to teach the rules, but it''s still small. Don''t ask too much." Chu Yue said.


    "Elder sister, sister Miao is six years old this year. After five or six years, you can start to discuss marriage. Now it''s a bit late to learn the rules. That is, the Zhou family doesn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, she should start learning at the age of three." Jiang Mian said.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    The idea generation gap told her she didn''t want to talk to Jiang Mian, but she was very patient and waited for Jiang Xia to come.


    Jiang Xia came over half an hour later, with a faint and excited look on his face.


    Was brought to Weiyang palace, this just astringed that on the face of joy.


    In Weiyang palace did not stay long to go back, as for Miao sister, that left.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue still had a little emotion and said, "my elder brother has been disfigured by the water bandits in order to do business for the emperor. He is a good beautiful man. Now he has become such a beautiful man. What I don''t know is that he came out of the bandit''s nest."


    Qin Heng said: "it''s not right now. I''m afraid that I can''t get close to him."


    Qin Heng doesn''t care about leaving scar, because it''s a man''s honor to leave a scar because of his errand.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "has the emperor sent me another job?"


    "What did Jiang Xia say?" Qin Heng looks at her."I didn''t say that. I could see it. It seemed like I was very happy." Chu Yue frowned and said, "but he has been out on business for more than a year. Now he has just come back. He and my sister-in-law have not been together for a long time, and then they have to separate."


    "If you do something great, you can still hold on to this child and daughter?" Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue looked at him with an obvious complaint in his eyes.


    "Tongguan City, which is closest to the nomads, I planned to open another town. Originally, I wanted to ask other people to sit in town. However, seeing the scar on Jiang Xia''s face, I thought it was quite appropriate, so I planned to let him go to the town." Qin Heng said, adding: "this trip can be as short as three years and as long as five years. I also understand him, so I allow him to go with his wife and children."


    Chu Yue was relieved at the smell of speech, but also a little happy. Her suggestion was heard by Qin Heng.


    "He''ll try to be more competitive, and I''ll raise his official rank when he comes back." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yuexin said that these were the affairs of the former dynasty. Why did he tell me? But seeing him like this, I realized that it was because of her?


    Speaking of her cousin''s being so important, to say that it really has nothing to do with her is to speak out of conscience.


    So Chu Yue sat in his arms tenderly: "concubines know that the emperor is good to his concubines."


    "Is that your niece?" Qin Heng hugged her and asked, referring to Miao.


    Chu Yue nodded: "my second sister said let me come to live for a while, but also gave me Weiyang palace to recruit childlike spirit."


    "Why don''t you get a boy in?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue despised his antiquity in his heart. He thought that he preferred boys to girls. He said, "I wanted to let my little nephew come in. But when the spring and summer change season and the cold comes, she lets Miao''s sister come in."


    Finish saying to see him again: "the emperor does not like daughter?"


    "As long as it''s from you, I like it." Qin Heng said.


    Still young, regardless of whether it is a son or a daughter, left and right can be reborn.


    However, his words or do not know Chu Yue satisfaction, still count him a little conscience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Chu Yue is now a real concubine in the palace.


    With the title, the concubines also have their positions. If they are promoted again next time, they will be imperial concubines.


    When I came to see you this morning, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Yue. I really wish I could see a hole in her, so as to see if there is a fox spirit hidden in this pair of skin!


    Otherwise, how can you bewitch the emperor?


    This is obviously so old, more than 20 years old, but the whole body exudes that kind of foxy breath is not strong enough, Yin GUI Ren Jin noble people, these flower age girls are all asked her to suppress Yan.


    What is this woman capable of?


    Chu Yue can also be regarded as seeing the benefits of a position promotion.


    Everyone dares to denounce her. Today, apart from Wen Bin''s stabbing her with an eye knife, Yin Rongrong and Yan Jiaojiao, who are the most favored women in heaven, dare not even look at her again.


    When she was cut by Wenbin with an eye knife for the third time, Chu Yue said, "what''s wrong with Wen bin today? If you have something to do, just look at me. I thought you were jealous of my beauty."


    Even if she is really beautiful, but she is still the first one who has no skin and no face to say it!


    Many people are in the heart of the voice, scolded a shameless.


    Wen bin, who was named, was disdainful of her company: "is there any need to be jealous of those in our palace? We are promoted to the rank of concubines by our own ability, not like some people."


    Unlike some people, she didn''t say anything, but the expression was extremely disdainful.


    Chu Yue went on to her in a leisurely way: "unlike some people, who only rely on some demonic means to serve people with lust, how can a concubine promoted by his body and bones be compared with the one who gave birth to a third prince in this palace, and is not worthy of carrying shoes to this palace!"


    All eyes looked at her.


    She imitated the voice of Wen bin, who did not know that she was talking.


    No matter the words or the tone, there are seven or eight copies of the same tone.


    Wen bin sneered: "these words but you said, this palace did not say so!"


    "It''s from this palace, not from Wen bin." Chu Yue chin first said: "and this palace also knew that in the eyes of Wen pin Niang, serving the emperor has become a mean."


    Wen Bin''s face changed slightly: "what are you talking about? When did this palace say such things? In front of so many people, do you still want to pour dirty water on this palace?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that it''s no wonder that the concubine Wen can only live with the Third Prince now. Originally, she despises the concubines who live by the emperor''s favor. There is nothing to say. I''ll go back to the emperor and tell the emperor about it. " Chu Yue laughed, and then stood up to give empress Xiao a gift: "concubines don''t disturb the empress, concubines leave."


    Empress Xiao said, "well.".


    The moon of Chu swayed and walked away with the posture of a winner. Wen bin, who had lost all the wind, was so angry that she said, "empress, there is no place for the concubines in this palace!"


    "Wen bin, don''t think so much about it. The third prince is clever and sensible now. It''s beyond the envy of others. Don''t be wise with him." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Even if you go to see Yue''s wife, you can''t say that she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Xianfei said: "it''s better to live in peace and raise the third prince."


    Wen bin was very angry.


    She thought that she had given birth to a third prince. She didn''t have to be oppressed by Weiyang palace. But who knows that the fox Seducer''s method is so high that the emperor often opens the back door to send her to climb the ladder.


    She was really pissed off.


    After returning to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue asked the imperial dining room to prepare the black chicken and wolfberry soup, and asked Qin Heng to deliver it to Qin Heng. Qin Heng was reading the memorial in the imperial study, and he frowned a little when he delivered the soup.


    "His wife called the imperial dining room to send it to stew." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to drink it, but when he heard that it was his own woman, it was the first time that he sent something to his study. His face softened a little and he drank the black chicken soup.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor forgive me. I will send someone to ask." Seal the main pipe.


    "No, I''ll go." Qin Heng put aside the memorial and came directly.


    Chu Yue was writing a story book in her study. Although the maids advised her that her identity was more different now and she could not write any more, she did not care. How she used to be and how she is now.


    After all, she had only a few left to spend her time and earn money.


    When Qin Heng came over, she was just thinking about the plot of Jindan period, and she was a little surprised to see him come over this time period.


    This morning just separated, this just two hours have not seen, Chu month found that she actually a little miss him, this will see him come over, although a little surprised, but she can not help but some surprise.Seeing that her eyes were so bright, Qin Heng was also happy. He put his arms around the woman and said, "how can you get up and ask someone to send me black chicken soup?"


    "The emperor is in charge of everything. Naturally, his concubines are tired because they don''t know. The concubines can''t help him, so they can only ask the imperial dining room to make up for the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied. He found that the last quarrel was not completely unhelpful. Now the woman is more and more interested in him.


    This year''s good weather, Qin Heng''s government affairs are not so much. In previous years, at this time, either drought or flooding happened here, there were many things.


    Everything is fine this year, and Qin Heng has a lot of leisure.


    He also did not return to the imperial study, are some of the unimportant folding, a slow is nothing.


    After having lunch in Weiyang palace and taking a nap together, he went back to deal with government affairs. Although the dinner used to be used in Yucui palace, people still came to Weiyang palace to have a rest.


    Chu Yue thinks that after the last quarrel, there are many benefits. If you have a chance to fight with him again.


    Don''t know oneself this woman still has this kind of terrible mind Qin Heng hugs her and sleeps soundly.


    Chu Yue also thought that she should sleep on a fragrant sleep, but that night she had a nightmare.


    A flash of lightning in the sky seemed to split the sky in two, causing all the animals and birds to panic.


    The sky and the earth changed. The mountains moved, and they were sleeping soundly. The unprepared people were hit by the collapsed houses. The ground was still rumbling and shaking. But when they looked around, they were already injured and dead. They were devastated and howled everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Moon?"


    Qin Heng patted Chu Yue on the cheek, and he just called out.


    Chu Yue is still a little confused.


    "A nightmare?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Well." Chu Yue slowly regained her senses and breathed a breath,


    "nothing, I''m here, nothing to be afraid of." Qin Heng was relieved.


    Chu Yue didn''t put the dream in her heart. She slept with him, but she was in a trance and didn''t sleep well.


    Qin Heng got up early the next day and saw her like this, and said, "let ice leaf go to leave."


    Chu Yue did not grudgingly, nodded: "thank you very much."


    Qin Heng went to court after breakfast.


    Chu Yue also used it. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she felt a little lost in a trance and wanted to make up for her sleep. She just lay down and soon dreamt about the bad things in her dream last night.


    After being yelled by the Yellow willow, Chu Yue frowned slightly. This situation has never happened before. How could he be so upset?


    She also came to send her son and sat in front of the Guanyin diagram.


    Really, there are still some effects, at least a little calm mind, coupled with the evening exercise decompression, the heart of those uneasy also went to 7788, but obviously she was too early to be happy.


    That night, Chu Yue dreamed again.


    "The Earth Dragon turns over. This is the Earth Dragon turning over. Let''s run, run!"


    "My daughter-in-law is trapped in the house. You dig with me and help my daughter-in-law!"


    "Dagen, my son, wait, dad will come to save you!"


    "Mother, dad was crushed to death, dad was crushed to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry of despair gray howl around, Chu Yue was scared to wake up by the sharp cry.


    This evening, Qin Heng is resting in the Panlong hall. He doesn''t come over. The ice leaves watch the night.


    Ice leaf is keen, immediately came to light the lamp, said: "Miss?"


    It''s not hot yet, but Chu Yue is sweating. She looks concerned and shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. It''s just a nightmare."


    Ice leaf went to pour a cup of water, Chu Yue drank water, that kind of palpitation was pressed down a lot, way: "go back to sleep."


    "When the young lady sleeps, I will go back to sleep." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue nodded, but this time she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of people''s crying and Howling voices, especially for two consecutive nights of such dreams, which made her feel nervous.


    I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I was ready to get up and wash.


    "Why is your face so bad?" Magpie waiting to get up, Leng way.


    Chu Yue did not say much and said, "wash and gargle."


    Come to Fengqi palace to say hello. Although she has put on her make-up, the weariness between her eyebrows and eyes is not hidden.


    Empress Xiao looked at the light of her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with Yue bin?"


    "My concubine is not feeling well. I may have to ask the queen for leave again." Chu Yue got up and made a salute and said.


    Other people don''t hate her much now, but she looks so bad today. They all know that she has a hidden disease in her body. Naturally, I am happy to see her like this.


    "I don''t have to be so polite. I don''t feel comfortable. Let the maids come to take leave. I don''t have to come here." Said queen Xiao.


    "My concubine is impolite." Chu Yue saw a ceremony and left first.


    As for Fengqi palace, how can those gloat? She is not interested in paying attention to them, and the whole person is not very energetic.


    Qin Heng came over for lunch at noon, and saw that she was beaten by frost, and she was all sick. She said, "are you uncomfortable? You can call the doctor to come and have a look. "


    Chu Yue shook her head: "nothing."


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Qin Heng asked Xiao Lizi to call for doctor Chang. Hearing that he had nightmares these two days, he said, "my concubine''s mother should be caused by her mental weakness. I''ll give you some prescriptions to calm your nerves."


    I don''t know if it''s because of this tranquilizer. Chu Yue seldom gets a good sleep at noon after drinking it. But I don''t know whether it''s because of sleeping too long at noon. I can''t sleep for a long time at night.


    Hard to stay up until midnight to sleep, that is full of howling and Howling dream will come again.


    A strong man was hit by a broken beam, his waist was broken, his head was broken, and the whole man was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Dad, Dad!" A child cried to his father, but the man was out of breath.


    "Dashan, my precious grandson, how can God be willing to take you away? How can you live when you leave?"


    Not far away, an old woman was holding a dirty, lifeless child, crying bitterly.


    "My daughter-in-law is not dead yet." An old man with dishevelled hair threw the ruins with his bare hands and showed his eyes to crack the road.


    "Ah In another place, a man was dug out of the ruins by his family, and there was a scream."The waist is broken, the bone is broken, and I''m afraid it will be useless in the future!" Someone shook his head.


    "I''m not going, my parents are not dead, they are not dead!" As soon as the picture turns, a little girl is holding her parents'' bodies and crying.


    "Your parents are dead, and the bodies stink. Bury them in the ground." Her uncle took him.


    This time the dream is clearer than the previous two.


    Chu Yue is tired and powerless, want to wake up but can not wake up at all, the soul seems to be pulled out of the same.


    "Miss, miss!" Until the ear came to amber that nervous call, Chu month this just slightly recovered their own mind.


    "What time is it now?" she said


    "It''s just dawn." Amber was relieved to see her wake up.


    "Help me get up and make up." Chu Yue said that she couldn''t sit still for three consecutive nights.


    "Miss, where are you going? Why don''t you have a good rest? " Amber does not follow the way.


    Huang Liu and magpie have already met the doctor Chang. The doctor says, "does the wife of Yue have nightmares again?"


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Chang Taiyi gave the pulse, and soon frowned and said, "my wife''s body is not getting better, but it shouldn''t be. The prescription prescribed by the minister is the right medicine for the case, and it''s almost enough to drink it."


    "I have the same nightmare these days." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Chang Taiyi frowns deeper: "what knot has Xu Niang not untied yet?"


    Chu Yuexin said that she didn''t have any heart knot, but she didn''t say anything. She asked the doctor to prescribe medicine.


    Qin Heng is a sage''s time these days. He won''t come to the harem to stay. He can only ask someone to invite him.


    However, he and his courtiers were discussing about the meeting until about noon, when he put some courtiers back and heard Chu Yue''s invitation.


    When Qin Heng comes, Chu Yue still hesitates.


    "I heard you had another nightmare last night? Is the medicine of the great doctor useless? " Qin Heng looked at her face and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment and sent the others down.


    Qin Heng also didn''t see strange, just touched her forehead, way: "how?"


    "Emperor, my concubine dreamed of..." Chu Yue pursed her lips, or looked at him and said, "my concubine dreamed of the Earth Dragon turning over."


    Qin Heng was stunned, and immediately his face was slightly heavy, and he gently rebuked: "this kind of words can''t be nonsense!"


    Earth Dragon turns over, what kind of disaster is that? How can you speak lightly! That is, the woman he dotes on. If he changes it, he can put people in the cold and think about it in the face!


    Chu Yue''s face was tense: "emperor, I dare not talk nonsense, but I have been dreaming for three consecutive days."


    The first night of the earthquake, the second day of the earthquake.


    "It''s you who worry too much. You can have a good rest." Qin Heng frowned.


    Even if he was the emperor, he was upset and didn''t stay much. He turned back to the imperial study.


    But in the end, there is his little woman in his heart, and he ordered people to stew tranquilizing Soup for her to drink.


    As for the person did not come over, do such a dream, his heart will not be more comfortable.


    The Earth Dragon turned over, and the disaster would make people think that he was the emperor''s fatuous, which would make the heaven angry and punish him.


    But the Earth Dragon turns over is only one of them.


    That night, Chu Yue dreamed again.


    After the Earth Dragon turned over, the people were seriously injured, and the people were waiting for death. The smell of corpses all over the continent, and the throat was so thirsty that they couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    In the half dry season, the land is about to dry up.


    Don''t talk about the crops, but people have no water to drink.


    "God, give us a drink." An old man raised his wrinkled face from the bottom of the river and looked at the sun in the sky. There was still a lot of mud and sand on his chin, which was just lying on his stomach and drinking water into his mouth.


    Chu Yue has been haunted by disasters and nightmares these days and nights, and the whole person is haggard. Qin Heng comes to see it, and he feels a little unbearable.


    But this kind of groundless dream, even if he is an emperor, can he be so easily in charge? If there was no such thing as she said, but he asked people to preach, wouldn''t it be a constant change, which would damage the dignity of the son of heaven. Once the authority of the son of heaven was questioned, it would be tantamount to shaking the foundation of the country!


    Some things can''t be touched easily.


    But the dream did not end here, in the next time, Chu Yue nightmares continue.


    In a place with heavy rain, the old dam has not been repaired for a long time. One night, the flood burst out directly.


    Like a huge water dragon, in an instant, it will swallow up the whole state and county.


    All sorts of screams came from all directions.


    Chu Yue is finally hindsight, no longer feel that he is a dream, this is not a warning from heaven!


    "Master?" Ice leaves come in.


    Chu Yue said, "go and get my clothes. I want to see the emperor."


    "I''m afraid the emperor has fallen asleep." Ice leaf surprised way.


    It was midnight. The Emperor didn''t come to the harem, but he must have been sleeping in the Panlong hall.


    However, Chu Yue did not care, after finishing, she came to Panlong hall.


    If you change a concubine, let alone come to Panlong hall, you can''t get out of your own palace. It must be locked, but her love is not in vain.


    Qin Heng was still called out in the middle of the night.


    "Bring me my concubine." Qin Heng frowned slightly and said.


    Chu month was soon sealed manager to bring over, see Qin Heng face is not good, she also directly ignore, she is really too flustered!


    "Emperor, my concubines know that I shouldn''t have told the emperor these things in the Taiping period. But these days, every night I have these dreams, I also want to be wise and don''t know. But I can''t do that. This is the emperor''s Dafeng Dynasty, which is in the charge of the emperor. Even if I take the taboo, I have to say it!" Seeing Qin Heng, Chu Yue knelt down and said.


    Feng manager is stunned, this is the first time he saw Weiyang palace so seriously.


    What''s the taboo thing to say?


    Manager Feng stood still. Qin Heng peeped at her and said, "I asked the imperial warden in the past. He said that everything is OK."


    How can he be indifferent to such a big matter? Naturally, I went to ask the imperial warden.


    I don''t know why the general manager Feng murmured, how did he get involved in the imperial prison? But the next moment, he was scared by Chu Yue.


    "After the earth dragons in the north turn over, there will be continuous droughts and plagues, while in the south, dams and dams will burst. If the water dragon turns over the river and the sea, the people will not be able to make a living, and there will be no safety in the whole country!" Chu Yue said in one breath.


    Manager Feng was already shaking with fear. If he didn''t lie down on the spot, he would be regarded as having a good psychological quality. How could he talk nonsense?Qin Heng''s face became tense.


    Chu Yue didn''t say any more, but she was so thin that she only had a face the size of a palm.


    "I also ask the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible. Don''t listen to the emperor''s words. If it''s not true, I''m willing to bear the consequences, but if Emperor, so many people can escape a robbery Chu Yue looks at him way.


    "Concubine Yue, this This can''t be nonsense. It''s a matter of fundamental importance to our country. " Said the manager.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "I know, but do you think I want to say it?" She looked at Qin Heng and said, "in Tongzhou, no one in ten states and counties can escape. In Yuzhou in the south, five dikes and dams can''t bear the flood discharge of the old dykes because of cutting materials. All of them are destroyed by the flood. If it doesn''t match, I will die, but even if it is, I will tell you about it."


    Naturally, she doesn''t want to die. Who doesn''t want to live well? But she has basically been able to determine that the disaster in the dream is bound to come, which is probably to give her warning.


    She has never had such nightmares, and she still has so many days in a row!


    "I won''t let anything happen to you." Qin Heng took a deep breath and helped the woman up.


    Chu Yue looks at him: "does the emperor want to order?"


    "When I go to court tomorrow, I will say in the court that you should not mention this matter to anyone else." Qin Heng already had the countermeasure in mind, pursed mouth to say.


    Chu Yue slightly relieved and said, "thank you for believing in my concubine."


    Qin Heng said, "stay?"


    "No, my concubine should go back." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Heng didn''t stay much, so he asked someone to send her back.


    This meeting son was already Zishi, but Qin Heng couldn''t sleep. He wrote a whole article and gathered all the previous and later on to himself. Only then could he fall asleep.


    But after the chief manager Feng went back, he really couldn''t sleep. It was just a big thing!


    In the early morning of the next day, he came to serve him closely. When long live had breakfast, he ate something casually by himself and went to court with him.


    When the courtiers said something important, Qin Heng said, "Dear ministers, I have had a dream in recent days. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    All the ministers looked at each other and didn''t understand what the emperor was trying to say?


    But after a while, the officials of the Qin Heng faction stood up and said that they wanted to hear what the emperor had dreamed of, and the general manager Feng also looked at them.


    "This dream is not what I did last night. It''s already a few days earlier. I only dreamt about it again last night. I''m not sure. That''s why I want to come and discuss with all the ministers." Qin Heng said.


    "I don''t know what the emperor dreamed of?" The first minister of the Ministry of industry, who was newly promoted, said.


    The ministers are waiting for the emperor to say.


    Qin henglue hesitated and said, "I dream of a dragon."


    The ministers were stunned. Did not expect the emperor to dream of a dragon? Feng manager''s heart and liver trembled. He felt that Wansui was really too fond of Weiyang palace.


    This country must be shaken.


    But Feng manager also dare not refute, Wei Yang palace that person these days all thin become what appearance, Chang Tai doctor every day wants to come over to say that that condition.


    What if God had mercy on her? If you don''t say it, if it comes true, won''t you blame him?


    When I was about to open my mouth, I told the dragon that he was ready to turn over his dream for the first time


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the courtiers almost immediately responded, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Is the dragon that the emperor dreamed of, is it the Earth Dragon?" Said the old man with a white beard.


    "I don''t know." Qin Heng took a look at him: "I only remember a hazy piece, its body shape looming, I can only vaguely see its dragon body, it told me."


    "Earthworm, it must be a earthworm!"


    "What can I do? Is this dragon going to turn over? "


    "What can I do for the people of Dafeng dynasty? I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries! "


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t the emperor say it was a dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of courtiers were talking about it.


    "Before last night, I thought it was a dream, so I didn''t mention it to Aiqing. But last night, another dragon came into my dream." Qin Heng clothes anxious look, said.


    "Another dragon?" The ministers said with a startled look.


    "The Dragon told me that there would be floods in Yuzhou, because the local dykes were shoddy and could not stop them from spreading clouds and rain." Qin Heng said.


    This is too hard to imagine, a group of ministers are stunned.


    Yuzhou is a piece of fertile land. If it is covered by flood, how much food will be lost?


    "Since the emperor can have the Dragon dream, the Emperor Did the emperor ever ask the water dragon not to spread clouds and rain on Yuzhou The Minister of Hubu said with a bitter face.


    "Why didn''t I say that the dragon in front of me said that it would turn over and enter a severe drought after turning over. I asked the Dragon last night if it could transfer water from the south to the north. But the Dragon said that this was a natural ordeal, and it was also to test the people. If we could walk past it, we would never be able to live in Dafeng people in the future." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, the water dragon said in Yuzhou, did the Earth Dragon ever say where it would turn over?" Chu Xiangye is also busy.


    "The earthworm is going to turn over in Tongzhou." Qin Heng looked at him and said, "last night, the Dragon asked me why the people had not been moved."


    A group of courtiers were all worried. Such a thing is really too strange.


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night because I was afraid that I didn''t know whether it was true or not. If it was true, the people would be able to escape the disaster if they moved ahead of time. If the dream was wrong, my prestige would be unimpeded. It''s mainly because of the labor and wealth. Now, you know that." Qin Heng sighed.


    "What do you say, emperor?" Tai Fu stood up and said.


    "As long as the Earth Dragon dreamt and said he wanted to turn over, I asked the imperial warden. The imperial eunuch told me that everything was as usual. But last night, when the water dragon dreamt, he told me that the old man of the Earth Dragon would be unable to restrain himself. If he did not move, he would not care about it." Speaking of this, Qin Heng, with a touch of anxiety on his face, looked at the ministers and said, "time is running out. Please give me an idea."


    "Emperor, it''s summer harvest time. I''m afraid the people in Tongzhou don''t want to move away." There are courtiers.


    Said all morning, but also failed to say why.


    Qin Heng was upset and came to Weiyang palace after going down to the court. Chu Yue''s face was still not good. Seeing him coming, he welcomed him into the room and asked about it.


    "People are afraid that they are not willing to leave at such a time." Qin Heng hesitated.


    Chu Yue said: "they must go. After TongZhou dragon turns over, it will enter a period of severe drought. Half a drop of rain will not fall. They can''t stay."


    The Earth Dragon turned over. It''s needless to say how the crisis happened. What''s more, it''s still the source of the plague in her dream!Qin Heng frowned at her: "are you sure this is true?"


    "Concubines can use their own lives as security!" Chu Yue also looked at him seriously: "emperor, it has been delayed for so many days. It is better to move to Tongzhou and Yuzhou than to destroy the two states."


    Qin Heng took a deep breath and said, "this time, I really want to be a blind monarch who is biased and biased."


    After he had finished this sentence, he did not stay much and went directly back to the imperial study, and asked the imperial warden to measure his misfortune and fortune.


    However, the emperor''s eunuch still said that, calm and safe.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more. He issued an edict to let the people leave Tongzhou and Yuzhou immediately.


    Now it is the middle of May, and the grain will be collected next month. At this time, the emperor ordered them to move?


    Where would the people be happy?


    Land, that''s their life, is the capital they rely on for survival. It''s very difficult for them to leave their hometown, let alone to leave the grain which is about to mature and migrate to other places!


    This directly caused a lot of complaints.


    "The Earth Dragon has given the emperor a dream, and TongZhou will soon be transformed into a dragon. How wise is the emperor? Since he took power, has he ever treated the people half a point? If it was not for the dragon''s dream warning, how could it have given such orders? " The court official who was ordered to come here angrily exclaimed.


    "If the Earth Dragon turns over, we can build a thatched shed outside. Why do we need to move away from our hometown?" Someone said directly.


    "The Dragon God told the emperor in his dream that after the Earth Dragon turns over, there will be a severe drought. If the Earth Dragon doesn''t go, the grain that can be collected behind is very limited. The emperor still chooses to protect the people, so he orders you to move." Another courtier said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The Dragon God dreamt to tell the emperor that TongZhou was about to usher in the Earth Dragon turning over and drought, while Yuzhou, which was going south, was going to encounter the once-in-a-century flood.


    This is the most talked about country in good weather.


    The whole capital is discussing this matter, even the emperor has heard about it.


    However, even to the emperor, Qin Heng did not let up. He only said that this was the dream of the Dragon God, and the "culprit" of Chu Yue hid himself in a strict manner and was never mentioned for half a sentence.


    Qin Heng is even ready to be scolded by the people before the Earth Dragon comes.


    But when Chu Yue heard that he had ordered people to move immediately, he was greatly relieved. As long as he fell asleep, he would have that dream. If this was not a warning, what would it be? She was determined.


    Although she did not know how such a warning dream would appear in her body, but since it has appeared, it must be said.


    "You have to be prepared. My concubine estimated that there would be many nail households who would not like to move. If there was any accident, plague would easily grow there." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng''s face was a little heavy. Whether it was the Earth Dragon''s turning over, the drought, the flood, and the plague, it was the existence of the tiger that people should avoid. However, the four kinds of natural disasters are coming one after another as promised, which makes people turn pale.


    "If the others don''t say, is there a way to avoid this plague?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue said: "can only prevent." She came to the study.


    Qin Heng came with her and watched her write down the prevention of plague and properly handle the corpses after the disaster. No matter whether it is animals or people, do not drink raw water. They should drink it after boiling. They should wash frequently and pay attention to personal hygiene and so on.


    Chu Yue wrote everything she could think of and gave a mask. She asked magpie to make it in advance, and gave it to Qin Heng.


    After Qin Heng read it, he ordered people to copy it, and then ordered people to start making masks in large quantities, ready to distribute them to the soldiers who wanted to be dealt with in the past.


    "Still dreaming?" Qin Heng looked at her small white face, but in less than ten days, the whole person has lost a circle.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "it''s no big problem."


    Dream still can do, as long as a lie down, that feeling like personally visiting the disaster scene will hit, but she still can hold on.


    Qin Heng held her hand and said, "I will be very busy these days. Take care of yourself."


    "Well." Chu Yue also understood him.


    This time, it is not a small incident. So many natural disasters have all come together. Whether it is to him or to the Dafeng Dynasty, it is not a small impact and challenge.


    Qin Heng was busy. There was no news about the Earth Dragon turning over and the flood for the time being. However, the omen of drought in many places has begun to show. Not only Tongzhou, but also several other continents have begun to show the omen of drought, because it has not rained for many days, rivers and lakes are gradually drying up, but the weather is getting more and more It''s hot.


    Qin Heng ordered people to use water trucks to supply water for grain in those continents, hoping to minimize the impact of the drought.


    However, it is not so easy to solve the drought. People have to start looking for water supply immediately. They even set up a special carriage team to carry water, but this is no different from the car water cup salary.


    There are so many things.


    The Earth Dragon of Tongzhou turned over in the middle of June that night.


    That day, there was no warning of a flash of lightning on the dome, which scared the nail households who stayed in Tongzhou.


    The lightning was like cutting the sky in half.


    , "as like as two peas, we must run quickly and get out of the house. This is exactly the same as the dream in the emperor''s dream. The dragon is turning over." Someone yelled.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole ground began to shake.


    "The dragon has turned over!"


    After a roar of panic, the faces of the people left behind all changed greatly. However, because of the preparation in advance, many people did not go back to their houses and slept outside, so they survived the disaster.


    But some obstinate did not listen to advice, of course, the roof collapsed to hit a positive.


    But in a short time, no one has time to save them. At this time, who doesn''t care about himself first!


    In addition, there is Yuzhou in the south, where the dam burst and the flood broke out. In a short time, the whole Yuzhou was swallowed up.


    Looking at the scene like the end of the day, the people of Yuzhou who were forced to move out in advance were all pale!


    If there is no Dragon God into their emperor''s dream, then this will be waiting for them, what will be?


    It''s a disaster!


    Compared with the present scene, it would be more valuable for them to give up their original land and property.


    No matter how important property is, is there anything more important than life?


    "My son, have you seen my son?" But among the crowd, an old lady asked with a pale face.


    "Isn''t your son with you?" If you know her."I left two pairs of straw sandals and asked my son to go back and get them. Has he come back? Has he come back?" The old man was in a hurry.


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, even with condemnation in their eyes!


    I didn''t look at the situation. I finally came out and went back to get straw sandals!


    No one answered her again, but it was obvious that the situation was not optimistic at all. The old lady screamed and fainted. She was woken up by pinching. When she woke up, she cried and said that she had killed her son!


    This is not an example. There are other people who have left things and asked young people to go back and get them. Once they go back, they basically can''t get out.


    Where can we hide from such a big flood?


    The roof has not been passed, how to escape when people meet?


    Qin Heng of the capital couldn''t sleep that night. His heart beat very fast. He always felt that something was going to happen. When he came to Weiyang palace and saw Chu Yue not sleeping, he was stunned and said, "why haven''t you slept?"


    "My heart beats fast, as if It seems that... " Chu Yue looked at him and didn''t go on, but Qin Heng understood.


    This kind of heart has a wonderful feeling. Qin Heng himself has it. He is flustered and restless.


    But he used to sit with the queen, the queen did not have such a premonition, the whole person did not feel anything.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help but take the skinny woman into his arms and said, "with me, everything will be OK."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about his concubines. Just deal with the government." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said.


    It was not until noon the next day that letters from all over the country were sent back to the capital.


    Tongzhou dragon turned over, Yuzhou water dragon flood, two urgent orders before and after back to the capital, called the whole capital is boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "It has come true. The emperor''s dream has come true!"


    "The emperor said that the Dragon God was dreaming and told him to let the people move. Unexpectedly, it was true!"


    "What a wise emperor the emperor is. Is it not true that he will let the people abandon their good fields and move their families in the summer harvest season?"


    "But it''s the first time I''ve heard of a Dragon God''s dream!"


    "That only shows that our emperor is the son of the real dragon. If not, how can the Dragon dream to the emperor?"


    "I heard that the Earth Dragon turned over, and there was no exception in the whole area of Tongzhou. Yuzhou was flooded, and the flood directly passed the mountains. If the emperor hadn''t dreamt this time, I''m afraid there would have been countless deaths and injuries."


    "The emperor is holy, the emperor is holy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the streets and alleys in the capital city were praising the emperor.


    But at this time, Qin Heng had no such mood at all. Even if it came true, there were too many things to deal with in the future.


    Jiang Xia, which was supposed to open tongguanfang city in the past, temporarily put off his job and was sent by Qin Heng to Yuzhou to resettle people.


    People in Yuzhou will go back to repair their homes only when the flood recedes. It is not without such floods in history. However, in the history of floods in Yuzhou, the people can not escape.


    This time, we can avoid it, which is also a big sin of misfortune. However, with so many people in a continent, it is not easy to maintain it.


    Therefore, Jiang Xia and other people were sent to the place together. They also escorted a lot of grain and grass to the south to relieve the disaster and resettle the people.


    In addition, another army was sent to Tongzhou.


    Every day, a lot of news comes back from the government. Qin Heng is quite unconcerned.


    Weiyang palace.


    "Has it really come true?" After hearing the news, Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Yes, now everyone outside is exaggerating that the emperor is the real son of the dragon, so that we can get the warning of the dream of the Dragon God, and let the people of Tongzhou and Yuzhou move in time. Although we have lost a lot, we will not lose too many people." Said Huang Liu.


    "The empress must remember to take care of herself. Now the emperor is busy with government affairs. I''m afraid he has no time to come." Said the magpie.


    "Miss, please use some snacks. You can''t sleep well these days. You''re much thinner, miss." Amber on a plate of steamed cake, said.


    Chu Yue nodded and ate a piece of steamed cake.


    Because the dream came true, Chu Yue was also greatly relieved. Originally, because the dream had been a long time, she was even a little anxious. It was not that she was looking forward to the disaster. It was really the dream that tormented people. Moreover, she told Qin Heng that she was taking risks.


    So all kinds of pressure together, the whole person can not lift the spirit.


    For a while, the whole person has been thin and weak. This morning, she went to Fengqi palace and invited An''an. A group of concubines looked at her.


    Chu Yue did not say anything, ate a piece of cake, she wanted to sleep, this time sleep bad feeling is really uncomfortable.


    After lying down this time, Chu Yue slept very comfortably and did not have nightmares again.


    The meeting in the harem is also very busy.


    Empress Xiao held a recruitment, and invited many noble ladies of noble families into the palace. All the concubines in the back Palace also came to participate. However, there was no such thing in Weiyang palace. Magpie came to take leave for Chu Yue.


    "If you don''t feel well, let her have a rest." Said queen Xiao.


    "Thank you, empress." Magpie saluted.


    When she left, Wen bin couldn''t help but say, "it''s such a big frame. How dare you not come to such a scene!"


    "I''m afraid this time I''m not putting on airs. My concubine saw her this morning. Her face and her heavy make-up are all irresistible." Yan Jiaojiao''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "This morning, my wife''s face is really not very good." Yin Rongrong also took a sip of tea.


    Wen bin was reminded by these two people, just remembered the look of Chu Yue in the early morning. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "God has looked down on it. Isn''t it to..."


    She didn''t say what she wanted, but who didn''t expect Weiyang palace to be taken away by the master?


    Too many people in the way!


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "my concubine is just uncomfortable for the time being. People are fine. Don''t speculate. She can serve the emperor, and the palace is looking forward to her."


    "The empress is tolerant." Wen Bin said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is curling her mouth, and the virtuous concubine droops her eyes, with the obvious irony in her eyes.


    In any case, the recruitment was very successful. Many of your wives donated a lot, and the concubines of each palace also contributed their own efforts. They collected nearly 50000 liang of silver and collected them to the emperor.


    Qin Heng took a look and frowned slightly.


    "The emperor, the empress said that she could not help the people, so she raised some donations, hoping that the people could get through this difficult period as soon as possible." Said the manager.In fact, Qin Heng is not satisfied with the intervention of the Imperial Palace, but since it is the Queen''s intention, he did not stop.


    From morning to night, Qin Heng didn''t have time to ask other questions.


    Wei Yang palace of Chu month has been sleeping to the night, but also not awake.


    "My mother has been sleeping for such a long time. I''m afraid I''m hungry. But I have to shout out and use some food to let my mother sleep again?" Yellow willow whispered.


    Magpie also a bit hesitant: "Niang ate that cake before going to bed."


    Amber looked at the ice leaf: "ice leaf elder sister, do you want to call up the young lady?"


    "Let the lady fall asleep." Ice leaves shake their heads.


    When the emperor came, no one was watching. She was usually there when the Emperor didn''t come. She also knew that Chu Yue had nightmares all the time, and it was also related to the natural disaster. Now that the natural disaster has come true, let the young lady have a good sleep.


    At night, ice leaves continued to stay on the vigil, and the night was safe. But the next morning, several maids came in to serve, but found that their master was not awake.


    From yesterday afternoon to this morning, even if I was sleepy again, I would wake up, but my master didn''t wake up at all?


    Bingye has seen the moon of Chu, everything is as usual, but the person just doesn''t wake up.


    The maids did not dare to offend at this time, because there were several imperial doctors sent out from the hospital, and the Empress Dowager who was about to give birth was very busy.


    So she didn''t dare to make trouble, so she pressed for the time being, but until noon, Chu Yue still didn''t wake up and was still sleeping, which made the maids couldn''t help it.


    "In the past, please ask doctor Chang." Said ice leaf.


    "Little chestnut, hurry up. Please go and ask the doctor Chang." Amber came out tightly.


    "I''ll go now!" Little chestnut stands on the road.


    The hospital is really busy here. The doctor Chang is too busy to touch his feet. He is cutting medicine and writing prescriptions.


    When he saw the chestnut coming, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chang Taiyi, my wife''s wife has been sleeping from this time yesterday to this time. I haven''t woken up yet. All the servants are in a hurry, so they want to ask doctor Chang to have a look." Said the little chestnut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "You haven''t woken up for such a long time?" Chang Taiyi is also slightly Leng when he hears his speech.


    "Isn''t it? The servants are in a hurry." Said the little chestnut.


    Chang Taiyi didn''t say much, put the rest of the work aside first, packed the medicine box and carried it together.


    Chu Yue is just like sleeping. Chang Taiyi looks at her complexion and gives her pulse number. Her pulse shows that she has no other symptoms except weakness.


    "That''s how your mother sleeps?" Doctor Chang is not governed by Tao.


    "From this time yesterday to now." Amber several maids even busy way.


    "It''s strange." Chang Taiyi frowns. The pulse is OK, but how can''t you wake up?


    But this is only the first day, the second day Chu Yue still did not wake up, until the third day, Qin Heng was disturbed.


    He has been very busy these days. He seldom has a rest. When he thinks of his wife, he asks.


    Feng manager hesitated and said: "Yue bin Niang has been in a coma for three days."


    Qin Heng was stunned and swept to him: "what''s going on?"


    Feng reported to the police: "since the day when the prophecy of the natural disaster came true, my wife couldn''t sleep. Up to now, she hasn''t recovered. Even Lu Zhangyuan has seen it, but she can''t see any symptoms."


    Qin Heng''s face sank: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Feng manager naturally can only plead guilty, Qin Heng scraped him a glance, people toward Weiyang palace came.


    He walked so fast that he had a faint fear. He didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    Seeing the emperor coming to Weiyang palace, a group of maids knelt down and saluted one after another, and then got up tightly and followed them in.


    "Your mother has been sleeping for three days?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Today is the third day." Said the magpie.


    Qin Heng sat down beside the bed and touched the sleeping woman''s forehead. It was not hot. He could not help touching her face. He did not feel hot. Looking at her appearance, except that she didn''t wake up, everything else was just like sleeping.


    "What''s going on, Yue bin?" he said


    It was the first time that he had seen such a thing for so many years. He stammered: "minister The minister is incompetent. "


    "Did you ask other doctors to come and see it?" Qin Heng Shen said.


    "I''ve come to see it. I''m working on a prescription." Chang Taiyi was busy.


    Not only he, but also other doctors in the hospital came to see him, but it was the first time that he met his wife''s symptoms.


    Lu Zhangyuan, including Lu Zhangyuan, has never seen such a thing. If you have never seen it, it is not always true. If you have a demented person, you will not be able to sleep for a long time.


    But how dare you say that?


    Qin Heng waved his hand and asked the doctor Chang to study the prescription. Then he asked magpie, "what did your master say before he went to bed?"


    "No Magpies looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Miss ate a piece of steamed cake before going to bed, but the servants also ate it. It''s OK." Amber also said.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the ice leaf also said: "before she went to bed, she seemed to have unloaded the boulder that had been pressing on her heart for many days. The whole person was very relaxed and quiet, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    Qin Heng knew that she couldn''t sleep well at that time because she was worried about it. After it came true, she was relieved. It''s needless to say that the demon Yan was a disaster to the country. But what''s the matter now that she can''t sleep?


    Tai hospital there is also the ability, soon studied some prescriptions come out, Chu Yue can not drink, Qin Heng personally to her ferry in.


    The prescription is absolutely good, but the effect is very little. Chu Yue has no trace of awakening at all.


    Later, I don''t know who spread it, saying that Yue bin of Weiyang palace is going to die.


    "You don''t know, Yue bin has already written a critical illness. All the doctors in the hospital are helpless."


    "What? Isn''t it all right? Why is it suddenly critical? "


    "Who knows? But it''s true that the hospital is unable to return to the sky now. When it is so busy, the emperor still goes there in person. "


    "Isn''t Yue''s wife pretty and unlucky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just one day, it spread all over the palace.


    Zisu will this news to the ears of empress Xiao, empress Xiao Leng for a moment: "the rumor is true?"


    "The doctors of the whole Tai hospital have passed away, but I heard that they only shake their heads. It has been several days and people still haven''t woken up." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes twinkled: "what disease has she got?"


    "It''s not clear what kind of illness is, but I''m afraid it has something to do with her congenital deficiency." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao got up and said, "since we know it, we should go and have a look."


    Empress Dowager used to visit his wife in Weiyang palace, which confirmed the rumor of the empress from the side.Jinghui palace de Fei''s intimate mammy sighed: "I thought she could last forever. I don''t want to die so quickly."


    "It''s still too early to make a rash conclusion about the specific situation until we have seen it in the past." The virtuous concubine does not think that way.


    "Niang, don''t believe it. It''s been spread all over the world. The empress has passed this meeting." Said the old mother.


    "Princess de hissed:" the queen that person can always play these, just want to see the virtual and real


    The virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace comes to Luoyu Pavilion. Liu Zhishu has just finished packing and is planning to go to Weiyang palace.


    "Now that you are seriously ill, why did you go there with such a big stomach? I''m not afraid of getting sick? " The virtuous imperial concubine sees her like this, said.


    "I have to go and see sister Yue." Liu Zhishu shook his head.


    "You stay. I''ll take a look at it for you." Virtuous imperial concubine direct way.


    "Noble lady, you can listen to the virtuous concubine. Now that you are about to be born, you can''t have any accidents at this time." Maidservant spruce is pressing.


    But Liu Zhishu shook his head firmly: "I want to go."


    When the imperial concubine saw her resolute, she could only take her with her. Empress Xiao just came out of Weiyang palace. Seeing them coming, she stopped her eyes on Liu Zhishu and said, "it''s all right if you come here. Liu Guiren, you''re carrying a dragon heir now. You should pay more attention to the Dragon heir!"


    "The empress taught me that it was my concubine who was worried for a while. I don''t know what''s going on with my concubine?" Liu Zhishu asked.


    "He bin is not awake yet." Empress Xiao said: "but the doctors are all in it. You can go back and have a good baby. Don''t make trouble for the doctors."


    "Lady Liu, please." Zisu said directly to her.


    Liu Zhishu wanted to say something else, so she was stopped by the imperial concubine and said, "the empress is right. You have a dragon heir, so you should pay more attention to it. Go back quickly. You don''t know medical skills. It''s useless to go in. I''ll go in for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Liu Zhishu also went back first. Xian Fei went in to see Chu Yue.


    Seeing Chu Yue''s "lifeless" lying on the bed, Xian Fei couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on? Isn''t it all right ahead? "


    It''s said that good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. Weiyang palace is a typical evil concubine who wants to bequeath thousands of years. It''s just a few days since I saw her. Is that all?


    It''s been a few days since I''ve only had some atherosclerotic soup. No matter how normal people can''t hold on to such feeding, let alone Chu Yue''s body bone.


    Moreover, he didn''t put on makeup. Compared with the past, his face looked so weak.


    "If you go back to the virtuous concubine, the doctors are making prescriptions." Answered the magpie.


    Xian Fei didn''t blame her. She was perfunctory. After a while, she went back. As for other people who wanted to come and see it, they were stopped by ice leaf.


    She said that she wanted to be quiet and not suitable for visiting!


    This is called later Jin noble people, Yin noble people and other people''s facial expressions are not good-looking, but even do not visit, this situation is obviously not good.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao has been in a good mood since she went back.


    "Niang, this one from Weiyang palace, I''m afraid it''s not going to work. I see it very clearly. It''s not pretending." Purple perilla face with joy, holding a cup of tea, said.


    With a smile on her face, empress Xiao said: "she has been able to serve the emperor for so many years as a widow. This is her fate. She has lived so long."


    Originally a widow, it is not easy to get to this stage.


    Zisu said: "this must be a good life, otherwise this one fate is not her share, but in the end is not a blessing, where can withstand this sky shaking wealth?"


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything, but her ideas were similar.


    Princess De also heard the news and said in a light voice: "the palace originally wanted to take this opportunity to send her a big gift, but she couldn''t bear it."


    The old mother hesitated and said, "did your mother have a plan?"


    Princess de didn''t speak and picked up Buddha beans with a light face.


    Weiyang palace occupies the emperor so much that she can''t get rid of her hatred? And this is also a good chance from heaven. Why didn''t she deal with her?


    But for now, she doesn''t have to do it.


    Cheap people have their own day!


    The news that the wife of Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace was seriously ill was just in the back palace, but it was only one day. The next day, it was also spread in the capital.


    We received the news soon.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned, and Mr. Jiang scolded: "it''s ridiculous. My daughter is fine. How could she be seriously ill? These bastards dare to make such a rumor!"


    But it''s not necessarily a rumor, because Miao''s sister, who was sent to the palace before, has already been sent out of the palace.


    Her mother asked, she told her mother truthfully: "aunt is ill, the doctors all go to see the aunt, but the aunt still did not wake up."


    This is Jiang Mian''s anxiety. She''s just now in the ascendant. How can her elder sister not hold on?


    Without saying a word, he came to Yongle Houfu.


    Mrs. Jiang heard the news from her. She almost didn''t sit down!


    Mr. Jiang was also dumb for a moment. He was still saying that this was a rumor, but sister Miao said it by herself, which was the truth.


    "Mother, let''s go into the palace to see the elder sister? Elder sister, I don''t know who has been poisoned by her! " Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "Poison hand? Isn''t it that you are ill? " Master Jiang''s face turned pale.


    Mrs. Jiang never felt that things were so simple. How popular was her niece in the palace? It''s not too much to say that it''s impossible to monopolize long en. How many people are in the way?


    It''s good. I can''t afford to be ill. How can I see it!


    Mrs. Jiang just glanced at her man and said, "go to see your grandmother and let her make a decision."


    "Niang, grandmother is old. Is it not good for grandma to know such news?" Li Mo''er said.


    "My grandmother will know about such a big thing sooner or later." Jiang miandao.


    "But grandmother is old." Li Mo''er frowned slightly.


    As soon as his daughter-in-law reminded her, Mrs. Jiang hesitated. Master Jiang said, "don''t disturb your mother. I''ll write a letter to the emperor."


    "Then write quickly." Mrs. Jiang said.


    Qin Heng received the letter from Yongle Marquis''s house in the evening. He just took a look at it and told them to stay well. He didn''t let them into the palace.


    He handled the government affairs and went to Weiyang palace directly.


    "Long live, you should have a rest, too." Feng manager admonished.


    Qin Heng didn''t speak. After coming to Weiyang palace, he went straight to the master''s bedroom to watch the moon of Chu. The moon of Chu still didn''t wake up, and it was the fifth day."I haven''t woken up yet. What does the hospital do for food?" A group of doctors were scolded a bloody nozzle.


    After five days, Chu Yue''s breath was weak. Qin Heng came to see her. She was already upset because of the fussy things in recent days. Now she is in a worse mood.


    "Go and call them all over!" Qin Heng said angrily.


    A group of imperial doctors came trembling, and finally Lu Zhangyuan stood up and said, "emperor, I''m afraid the symptoms of my wife''s wife are not something wrong. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "What is it?" Qin Heng swept to him.


    "I''m afraid it''s demented." Lu Zhangyuan then said.


    Qin Heng was stunned: "loss of soul disease?"


    Lu Zhangyuan nodded: "yuebin Niang has no poisoning symptoms, nor any other discomfort, but she can''t wake up. I''m afraid that only the loss of soul can explain it."


    Qin Heng looked at his wife.


    He personally fed her a bowl of porridge soup, and then came to the imperial warden.


    The emperor has asked them several times. Is there any warning? But they all said no.


    However, Tongzhou dragon turned over, Yuzhou was flooded, and several other regions began to show drought, but the Imperial Palace didn''t predict anything.


    This meeting son sees the emperor, can they not feel guilty.


    However, it is still useful for Qin Heng to keep the imperial eunuch. There are some things that really need the imperial eunuch.


    So he was too lazy to take care of them and said directly, "can the old master pass the customs?"


    "Back to the emperor, the old master has not yet It''s not out yet. " One official said, trembling.


    "If you haven''t gone through the customs, you should leave the customs ahead of time. I''d like to see him if I have something urgent to do." Qin Heng Shen said.


    "The old master told us before he closed down that he could not do it unless it was about the rise and fall of Dafeng."


    "Why, is it not a matter of the rise and fall of Dafeng when there are so many natural disasters?" Qin Heng cold face, deep voice: "take me to the past!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Seeing the emperor''s expression, the imperial warden did not dare to delay, so they brought him here.


    However, it still needs a little boy to go in and report, and then he comes out to invite Qin Heng to go in.


    Feng manager wanted to follow in and was stopped by the boy: "the emperor can go in alone."


    Feng manager could not help looking at his master''s son. Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He just said, "wait outside."


    He entered the secret passage of the imperial prison himself.


    In the secret road is a long corridor, which was built by his father and Emperor specially, and also specially for the old master to close down.


    There is only such a secret room in the secret road. Qin Heng comes out of the secret room soon.


    "Here comes the emperor." An old voice came out of the secret room.


    Qin Heng held his fist outside and said, "I''ve disturbed the old master, but I really have something important to do."


    "It''s said that the natural disaster has come true. People who can help Dafeng avoid three disasters and six disasters have already appeared?" Said the old master in the chamber of secrets.


    Qin Heng''s heart had already guessed, but now listening to the old master said so, he could not help but tremble.


    His little woman was the one who helped him escape the three calamities and six calamities of Dafeng dynasty?


    In the past, when he ascended the throne, his father asked the old master to do divination for the Dafeng Dynasty. In fact, Qin Heng didn''t trust much in divination.


    After hearing that he could pray for his father, he was willing to go to the retreat for three years.


    Ben used to practice in the Long''an temple. He also thought that he was vegetarianism. He didn''t think it would be someone like Long''an temple in the past.


    He will have his own idea that the woman is the one he wants to wait for, after the woman''s nightmare warning comes true.


    He had been thinking for a while that the old master asked him to go to the Long''an temple for a retreat. In fact, he would have met yue''er, and yue''er was the one who could help Dafeng avoid three disasters and six disasters?


    At present, yue''er has been in a coma. He thinks that this is also because she warned that the natural disaster can not be separated. Therefore, he can not help but come to see the old national master.


    "Does the old master know that I didn''t dream it?" Qin Heng said.


    The old master seemed to smile: "the emperor is the real son of the dragon, and he has his own auspicious people to assist him."


    Qin Heng knew that the old master must have known that his moon existed, so he didn''t repeat to him: "if you don''t hide from the old master, it''s my wife''s dream to warn you."


    "Well." The old master answered not surprisingly.


    "But since the dream came true, my Yue''s concubine hasn''t awakened up to now. Does the old master know what''s going on?" Qin Heng couldn''t help saying.


    The old master was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know about this kind of thing, but I can''t escape the two words


    "In return?" Qin Heng''s heart beat slowly.


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed, but she dreams of it and divulges it to the emperor. How can she not be eaten back?" The old master said softly.


    "But it is a great merit to save the people from fire and water." Qin Heng couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s the emperor''s merit, not the lady''s merit. It''s also reasonable for her to reveal her secrets and encounter the reaction." The old master shook his head.


    Qin Heng''s heart beat faster. He knew that yue''er had borne it for his Dafeng Dynasty. He said, "can the old master have a cure?"


    "The old minister is just a layman. It is the limit that he can see a trace of heaven and guide the emperor to practice in the Long''an temple." Said the old master.


    "But my yuebin hasn''t wakened up to now." Qin Hengdao.


    "I will wake up, but this time, I don''t know if Yuanshou will be greatly reduced. The emperor will take good care of it. The Emperor didn''t give the title" Yue "wrong." Lao Guoshi Dao.


    Qin Heng was a little gloomy when he came out of the imperial prison.


    Manager Feng looked at it, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Qin Heng came directly to Weiyang palace. The woman was still asleep, but her face was pale, as if she was about to emerge and ascend the immortal at any time.


    He waved away all the servants, and Qin Heng went to bed and put the weak woman in his arms. He said in a low voice, "you should wake up and look at the rivers and mountains with me. I dare not ask for too much. You can accompany me for the rest of my life. I hope you can be a princess."


    If Chu Yue is awake, it may not be happy.


    The imperial concubine is expensive, but again expensive imperial concubine that is also a concubine, from the beginning to the end, she did not want to be a concubine, she did not want to be a concubine all her life.


    Qin Heng did not speak, just holding the woman in his arms and whispering many words to her, but Chu Yue did not wake up.


    Qin Heng stayed at night and did not return to the Dragon hall.


    Empress Xiao frowned when she heard about it.


    "Did the Weiyang palace wake up?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "I have inquired, but I haven''t woken up yet." Zisu shook her head.


    "Now the emperor is busy with his affairs, and she is still ill. What should the emperor do if he wants her to be ill?" Said queen Xiao.Zisu doesn''t understand. Weiyang palace is too sick to wake up. But in this busy schedule, the emperor has stayed in Weiyang palace.


    I don''t worry about being infected.


    This holy pet is really extraordinary.


    Empress Xiao once again saw how the Weiyang palace was favored. Her heart was bound to be blocked. But she was not alone. After hearing about it, the other concubines in the Imperial Palace thought so.


    They are good. The emperor doesn''t come here. The man in Weiyang palace hasn''t woken up yet. They can''t look at them any more. The emperor still stays here!


    It is said that the royal family only produces infatuated species. The emperor is a typical infatuated species, but it is not infatuated with them.


    Please God, quickly take the Weiyang palace. Don''t let her harm the emperor. The emperor is so busy now, and he has to be distracted from her!


    It''s just a widow. How can she be!


    The next day, Qin Heng went to the early court. Today, the government affairs of the court are busy. Even if he wants to stay with his wife, he still lacks skills.


    The maids are not good at it.


    Chu Yue woke up in a coma for seven days.


    She only felt very tired, but she didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for seven days and seven nights?


    Looking at amber crying swollen eyes, Chu Yue helplessly said: "don''t cry, give me a bowl of porridge to cushion my stomach, my stomach is almost hungry."


    Amber came back to her senses and quickly said, "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll go right now. I''ll go."


    She went to the imperial dining room to ask for porridge.


    When the porridge was brought over, Chang Taiyi had already given the number of pulse: "the rest is OK. It''s just that my concubine''s pulse is weaker. I need to take good care of it in the future."


    "Thank you very much for doctor Chang and the hospital these days." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s all about the minister and Tai hospital." Chang Taiyi said with a smile.


    My heart is also greatly relieved. Fortunately, I wake up, and if I don''t wake up, I''m afraid the hospital will be demolished by the emperor.


    After all, the widow''s weight in the emperor''s heart was clear to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Chu Yue simply used a little porridge, listening to magpie, they said what happened these days.


    Especially speaking of those rumors about her in the harem, amber airway: "I really don''t know from which palace came out, so I can''t see Miss Hello!"


    Chu Yue doesn''t take it to heart. The whole person just wakes up and sleeps too long. He doesn''t have any spirit.


    But it is really too long to sleep, she did not continue to sleep, sleep again, people will probably really waste.


    Let ice leaf help her up.


    Feeling that the whole person is soft prone, Chu Yue felt flustered, is that kind of powerless panic, she does not like this feeling.


    So naturally, it''s time to start healthy exercise.


    When Qin Heng heard the news, he saw that her face was pale, but she still insisted on walking under the support of ice leaves.


    "Just now, why did you get out of bed?" Qin Heng came over quickly, supported the woman and said.


    Chu Yue only felt that she had slept for a while, but this time, his whole temperament has changed a lot. I don''t know what he has experienced, but I feel that he looks at her differently.


    What''s different? Chu Yue doesn''t want to investigate, but she is "sick". At night, he can come and rest in her Weiyang palace and sleep with her in a bed without hating her. She thinks that the ancient emperor really loves her.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the more sick people are, the more they want to move their muscles and bones. It is the most difficult to recover from lying in bed all the time."


    "You are the most unreasonable." Qin Heng said.


    "My concubine is just sleeping. Why does the emperor look so thin?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    It is really thin, and the edges and corners of the eyebrows and eyes are more sharp.


    Qin Heng said, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll probably be thinner."


    Chu Yue laughs: "that emperor this is to think of concubine?"


    Qin Heng didn''t say yes or no, just took a walk with her, and Chu Yue couldn''t help asking about the current situation in the disaster area.


    As a matter of fact, because of her warning, although the two big states have suffered great losses, compared with the lack of such a warning, the current losses can be said to be less than 23 / 10, which is a blessing in the blue.


    "Pestilence is the most terrible thing after the disaster. The emperor must ask people to guard strictly, and also ask them to pay attention to diet and hygiene." Chu Yue said.


    "As you said, I even suspended the cooperation with Feng''s family and delivered all the soap produced. That is to say, they should wash frequently and pay attention to hygiene, so as to prevent the disease from entering the mouth." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue nodded. If handled properly, the plague after the disaster would not be justified. Otherwise, it would be a fundamental blow to Dafeng.


    "Let Lu Zhangyuan come here, and give Yue bin a signal!" Qin Heng turns the head to say to Feng manager.


    Manager Feng immediately asked Xiao xuanzi to ask for a doctor.


    Now he is really in a mixed mood about the wife of Yue. He saw and heard this warning with his own eyes and ears. All of this warning comes from her.


    That night, she knelt down in front of Viva and told him of her dream.


    I can''t help but recall that it was the old master who asked him to practice in the Long''an temple, so that he met this one.


    The manager can''t help but think about it.


    In addition, the matter that she couldn''t wake up for a while, manager Feng also thought of it. I''m afraid it''s not a revelation, so


    In a word, manager Feng has only admiration for them now.


    Fortunately, Weiyang palace, who used to be a God made earth, has not despised her. He still wants to keep her around. In the dark, he has his own destiny.


    Soon Lu Zhangyuan came.


    At the same time, Weiyang palace Yue bin wake up news naturally, also spread.


    "Awake?" The news was spread to empress Xiao''s ear by zisu. Empress Xiao frowned slightly and said, "I don''t mean that I''ve got less gas, but I''ve got more gas out of it?"


    "I don''t know how. I woke up today. I thought it was a return of light. But Lu Zhangyuan has seen it in the past, saying that people are weaker and there are no other major problems." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was even more puzzled: "are there any other big problems? Does she sleep and play these days


    "The maid also felt that it was not trying to cover up and hide something." Perilla lowered her voice.


    Empress Xiao has sent people to visit them these days. Every time she comes back, she tells the truth. The situation there is not optimistic.


    But don''t want it to get better right now?


    "Now that you''re ready, send me a gift." Empress Xiao didn''t think of a reason to come, and directly waved her hand.


    Other palaces have also sent gifts.


    The imperial concubine of Yucui palace and Liu Zhishu of Luoyu Pavilion and his concubines all came to visit.


    Chu Yue also received her.


    "This palace says you will be OK. You have been sleeping in a coma these days. You can''t even eat any food. You want to visit for several times." Said the princess."Thank you very much." "The Chu Moon said to Liu Zhishu.


    "I didn''t help anything." Liu Zhishu shook his head and said.


    "Now what do he think?" "Said the concubines.


    "Thank you for coming to visit my concubines. People are much better." Chu Yue said to her.


    Yu concubines and her head also had hatred, at present there is nothing to say, polite two words will not say anything.


    Because Chu Yue has not recovered, they will go back soon.


    The back palace basically knew that he was ok, he had woke up.


    This makes many people about to break handkerchiefs, this clearly put left a last breath, how to be good?


    So good, this is not to occupy the emperor again!


    The two places of the palace are the most resentful, of course, only in their own palace.


    Ziyu palace.


    The Xi concubines were walking in the yard with such a big stomach, and said, "have you woke up?"


    "I heard it was almost impossible, but I didn''t know what to do, and suddenly I woke up again." Said the maid.


    "She can do it." "Said the concubines in a light voice.


    "I don''t know who was the one who took the hand this time, and the hand has been on the way back. If she finds out the trace, the palace will be able to stop?" "Said the maid.


    "The left and right are not my purple jade palace, they fight." The way of the Xi concubines is indifferent.


    Who in the palace doesn''t have this guess? But they all suspected each other, but who did it, they really don''t know, who called the palace Wei Yang is really too many enemies?


    Even the investigation can not be started.


    But how to do not have to do with the purple jade palace, and let their dogs bite the dog.


    "Now the lady is about to be born, and when the five princes are born, then the lady will be able to upgrade her position!" Said the maid.


    Xi concubines sighed: "the emperor was eccentric to her. The palace gave birth to a big princess who could not upgrade her position or concubines. But she had nothing to offer. Now, she is not only a concubine, but also a seal. It is really important to consider that the score of this palace is three points lower than her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "It''s just a hen that can''t lay eggs. Why should I care about her?" The maid admonished her: "the lady''s blessing is that she can''t even reach her horse. The palace knows that she has been favored, but the lady is the first one."


    Xi Bin was praised in a good mood and stroked his stomach: "the top priority is to give birth to the fifth prince in this palace."


    Nothing is more important than the birth of the fifth prince.


    After the ups and downs of the palace, the former dynasty was not peaceful.


    Originally Chu Yue woke up, Qin Heng was relieved, but not long ago, he was busy again.


    Even the harem didn''t come at one step.


    As a imperial concubine, Chu Yue has already done everything she can. Naturally, she won''t interfere too much with the rest. That''s the government affairs of the former dynasty, and the first day of the Imperial Palace''s rule is not to interfere in politics.


    We should always stand up for such things as position.


    However, Yongle Hou''s house was too anxious to send the letter to her Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue also remembered that she was in a coma for so many days. It must have been spread all over the palace. She had not reported peace to Yongle Hou''s house.


    She wrote a letter to Yongle Hou''s house. To her surprise, the cheap father of Chu Xiangye sent a letter in.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to pay attention to him. However, he thought that the Yongle Marquis''s house had not yet risen, and it was not suitable to make enemies. So she replied with the word "ping an".


    Chu Yue naturally has no good impression on Chu Xiangfu. She is not the virgin, and she is not the original body. She is not qualified to forgive the behavior of Chu Xiangfu for her original body.


    What''s more, Chu Yue also knows why Chu Xiangfu treats her so much now. It''s not because she is Qin Heng''s favorite concubine?


    If it''s not a pet concubine, try to see if this Chu Xiangye will hold it like this?


    At best, she is just a chess piece in the eyes of this Chu Xiangye.


    The Chu Xiangfu who got the reply was not clear about it, but Yongle Houfu was really happy. Master Jiang also said directly, "tomorrow, I will send 200 taels of fragrant oil to the temple to repay my wish."


    "If you send it, thank the Bodhisattva." Mrs. Jiang also said.


    Li mor''er was also relieved and said, "my concubine is very lucky. I said that there will be no accident."


    "But so many days, it''s really frightening." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctors in the palace had excellent medical skills. Now when people wake up, they can be regarded as saved from danger.


    "Grandmother''s side is going to talk." Li Mo''er said.


    "Your grandmother didn''t know that?" Mrs. Jiang was stunned and said.


    "Such a big thing has been spread all over the capital. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from my grandmother." Li Mo''er shook his head.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang came with Mr. Jiang in a hurry. Mrs. Jiang will be ill in bed. When they come, they will see the old lady like this, and her face will change.


    "What''s the matter, old lady?" Mrs. Jiang said busily.


    "The old lady just made mistakes. Neither the master nor the wife should worry too much." The silver lady sighed.


    The old lady couldn''t bear such a thing. She was so anxious that she fell down. However, she didn''t let her know. Don''t make any trouble. She went to ask a doctor privately, and her condition was stable.


    "How is the old lady now?" Master Jiang said.


    "I''ve just gone to sleep after drinking medicine, but the old lady is worried about the situation now." The silver lady said.


    "When the old lady wakes up, you can tell the old lady that yue''er has awakened, and it''s OK!" Master Jiang said, and said to his wife, "what about Yueer''s reply? Take it out and keep it for your mother


    Mrs. Jiang took out the letter from her sleeve and gave it to the silver lady: "when your mother wakes up, give it to your mother. This is Yueer''s personal reply, not from where we took it."


    The silver lady took it over and looked at it again. Her face was happy: "the old slave knows the handwriting of the eldest lady. When the old lady wakes up, the old slave will show it to the old lady."


    Mrs. Jiang only woke up in the evening. After reading the letter, she slowly vomited.


    "Peace is good, peace is good!" Mrs. Jiang whispered.


    "Old lady, miss is safe now. You must take good care of yourself." Silver woman son persuades.


    But it''s too early to say Ping An.


    Because I don''t know when, rumors of plague have spread.


    What is a plague? It was simply the most terrible natural and man-made disaster. Its power was no less than that of the Earth Dragon turning over and flooding.


    Even more!


    Everyone talks about the plague, the whole capital Dun time, people are self-conscious, all with a look of panic.


    As an emperor, Qin Heng''s mood is naturally needless to say.


    In front of all the civil and military officials in the imperial court, they had a direct attack, and even caught a lot of rumors.


    But now that the theory of plague has spread, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.Chu Yue was stunned when she heard of it: "plague?"


    "Yes, now the whole capital has been spread all over the country." Amber looks pale.


    Chu Yue''s face was slightly heavy, and the plague was also something in her dream, but it was caused by the earthquake. Many corpses were rotten and no one was collecting them. In addition, the drought brought about the plague.


    But now they have been avoided. How can the plague come?


    Although the harem was not allowed to interfere in politics, when Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue couldn''t help asking, "emperor, what''s going on? Luzhou is so far away from Tongzhou. How could there be a plague in such a short time? "


    Luzhou is a new continent after the migration of Tongzhou people. It is a new big city, but now this big city is directly under the terrible cloud of plague.


    Qin Heng was also angry and powerless about this matter.


    He banned TongZhou people from leaving TongZhou for half a step, and Luzhou people were not allowed to return to TongZhou again. But even so, some people quietly returned to Tongzhou and wanted to go back to see if they had any money to make.


    In Tongzhou, they ate the livestock that had been crushed to death. After returning to Luzhou, they had a fever and died within a few days.


    It was only after the spread of the plague that the insiders said that these people had secretly returned to Tongzhou.


    "I have tried my best to avoid such things, but these people still don''t take their lives for their lives. Now the people of Luzhou are full of panic and want to leave. But now that Luzhou has become a disaster area, how can I let them go?" In Qin Heng''s voice, they are all with indifference.


    He also wants to love the people, but how can Luzhou people leave now? The original news concealment is excellent, but I don''t know what kind of person directly publicizes it.


    The whole country is in panic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Chu Yue also knows how powerful such infectious diseases are.


    She didn''t know what to say about closing Luzhou, but she could almost understand what Qin Heng meant.


    Looking at Qin Heng, Qin Heng also looks at her with a touch of obscurity in his eyes.


    So many people could have escaped a disaster, but now that they are involved, what can he do?


    Is it difficult to open the gate of Luzhou to let the people flow in all directions, causing a wider range of infection and loss?


    "It''s not irreversible. Get me a carriage." Chu Yue pursed her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "There are prescriptions for the plague." Chu Yue said.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Heng''s face was full of surprise: "how can it be? There is no cure for this disease... "


    "Don''t mention the plague. It''s smallpox. I can understand it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng can''t help but think of the words that the woman said, she came from Xianzong.


    Plague, smallpox, these are almost the same level of natural disasters, once infected, it is equivalent to half a foot into the palace of hell.


    If you can get it back, it''s up to God.


    But now his wife said that her sister could cure both kinds of infectious diseases?


    Qin Heng pressed down all kinds of things in his heart and said in a deep voice: "you are not suitable for a long journey now. I will send someone to go there. You can write a letter to explain to her that it is feasible?"


    "No way." Chu Yue shook her head and refused to hesitate: "I know more about Dayun Yun''s temperament than you. I don''t personally go there. She won''t pay attention to anyone you send."


    She was very dissatisfied with Qin Heng''s confinement of her to the four corners of the sky. How could she be satisfied that the Dafeng Dynasty crossed over her and asked for a prescription like that from her?


    Dayun Yun doesn''t care about the country and the people. She doesn''t pay attention to the people of Dafeng Dynasty. It''s just a waste of time to send someone over. She has to go in person.


    "How can you bear the heavy traffic all the way with your body now?" Qin Heng frowned.


    But for Qin Yun''s woman''s temperament, he almost also has some understanding, strong and powerful, ordinary men are not comparable to her, he also inquired clearly, now the real authority of Feng family is her.


    Such a woman''s wrist is not ordinary. If she is not given to the Dafeng Dynasty, no one can do anything about her.


    But his wife''s body bone


    "Look down on me, No." Chu Yue laughed, but rarely serious down: "go to transfer it, in the shortest time to start, also give me the nearest route."


    Long time in the palace, don''t wait for a long time in Qin Fang er''s arms


    Chu Yue leaned on his shoulder and whispered "um.".


    Qin Heng ordered people to prepare, originally intended to start the next day, but Chu Yue did not let go.


    "Start early." Chu Yue Dao.


    Not even a night later, she was secretly escorted out of the palace by carriage from the path, and drove all the way to the countryside.


    But in the early morning of the next day, there was a rumor in the capital.


    "When the emperor ascended the throne, he went to pray for Dafeng. Do you know who had the idea?"


    "Whose idea can it be? Is it not the old master?"


    "What an old master? Is the old master still there? I don''t think it''s gone. "


    "You just died, old master, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "How could the old master be so good that he asked the emperor to pray for Dafeng?"


    "You don''t know, but I heard that the old master divined that there were three disasters and six disasters in Dafeng King''s Dynasty, so he let the emperor practice in seclusion for three years and help Dafeng avoid those three disasters and six disasters!"


    "How could it be so?"


    "Do you know where the emperor practiced at that time?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Long''an temple!"


    "Is it in the Long''an temple? I have never heard of it


    "It''s hidden cultivation, but in the end it''s bad practice. Otherwise, it won''t cause so many disasters now!" The man sighed.


    On hearing this, everyone was stunned. Isn''t there a secret here?


    "I heard that the old master asked the emperor to go to the Long''an temple to have a sneak training. The emperor also kept himself clean and simple. But in the last year, did you know that there was a beautiful widow in Shangqing Temple next door to Long''an temple?"


    "It''s amazing that the widow appears. It''s just like a born fox spirit. Even if the emperor Vajra incarnates, she can''t stand her soft fingers. Seeing that she is about to complete her merits and virtues, she just asks the widow to ruin her practice."


    "This widow, I think you know who she is?"


    "The widow was an ominous woman, but now she has entered the palace to become a concubine of Yue. This is really a disaster to the whole world. This time my Dafeng suffered such a disaster, and this time I have nothing to do with the widow!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rumor spread more and more intense, soon spread into the palace, spread to Qin Heng''s ears.


    "Asshole!" A roar of anger came out, all the palace slaves outside could not help kneeling down.


    "I will immediately order someone to arrest and bring to justice the person who made the rumor behind him. I want to see who dares to make more rumors in the capital city!" Qin Heng denounced.


    Manager Feng was also very angry. I don''t know which one of the killers released this kind of rumor. Isn''t it pointing out that Wansui is a faint king!


    Because of this natural disaster, long live master can''t eat well and sleep well. Yue''s wife almost couldn''t return to her body because she revealed her secrets. Yesterday, she set out to Zhongzhou all night to find a prescription for curing the plague. If such rumors spread outside, would my conscience not hurt!


    However, the influence brought by rumors is not small. Many rotten eggs were smashed at the gate of Yongle Marquis''s residence, so it''s all right. There are even bad things like dead cats and dogs.


    Qin Heng was also furious in the court: "after this rumor mongers are arrested and brought to justice, they will all be sent to the prison and will be beheaded at noon."


    Qin Heng suppressed rumors in the former dynasty, and a group of concubines in the harem were also reluctant to let Chu Yue go.


    A group of concubines, including Wenbin, Jingui and Yingui, came to Fengqi palace together.


    "If the empress has this disaster, it will not only damage our Dafeng Dynasty, but also implicate the emperor''s reputation. The empress and empress should immediately give orders to the Yueyin of Weiyang palace to die!" Wen Bin said.


    Yan Jiaojiao followed closely: "originally, she was a widow, but she was extremely unknown."


    "The bewitched Lord flattered her. After she entered the palace, the Queen''s wife also saw with her own eyes. How can such a demon Princess tolerate her again?" Yin Rongrong road.


    "Let the queen decide!" Xu often has a voice in throwing the ground.


    "Let the queen decide!" Others often follow the promise, also have to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    When the imperial concubine and Liu Zhishu came over, they saw so many concubines kneeling and asking for the death of Chu Yue in Weiyang palace.


    Although the virtuous imperial concubine does not have many good feelings to Chu Yue, but this meeting son is able to see, she this is how much people hate, this is to take advantage of her illness to kill her!


    "The empress''s mother is a good example. My sister Yue is just a girl. How can she have the ability as the outside world says?" Liu Zhishu knelt down slowly and said.


    "Liu Guiren, you have a big stomach now. You''d better get up and talk." Queen Xiao frowned.


    "What are you still in a daze? Help Liu Guiren to get up quickly!" Said the princess.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t think of it. The virtuous imperial concubine could not help looking at empress Xiao: "the empress always knows how to distinguish right and wrong. Now these rumors are flowing out of the palace, which clearly means that they want to slander the emperor''s reputation. It is very likely that other countries'' spies want to fish in troubled waters!"


    "It''s true that the people behind this can be put to death. Originally, the emperor ordered people to block the news of Luzhou, but it still came to the capital. Rumors spread yesterday, and there are such rumors today. Tomorrow, will it be said that the emperor is not virtuous?" Liu Zhishu said.


    "Liu Guiren is so brave that he dares to put a hat on the emperor!" Wen bin sweeps to her way.


    "Madam Wen, aren''t you telling me the truth? Who didn''t know this plague could have been avoided? Dragon dream, the emperor is the real son of the dragon, who dare to question half a sentence? It was the people of Tongzhou who had ordered people to move far away from Tongzhou. It was the people of Tongzhou who wasted the emperor''s name and came back with pestilence, which brought it to Luzhou. What''s the relationship with the emperor and his concubines? Now the people of Luzhou are only implicated by those bedbugs! " Liu Zhishu hums coldly.


    "But it is a fact that plague is rampant now!" Wen Bin said coldly.


    "Seducing the emperor while he was practicing Buddhism and damaging his practice is also her crime that she can''t escape!" Yan Jiaojiao said.


    "Empress, I''ll be disobedient and disobedient Yin Rongrong road.


    Empress Xiao slowly vomited her turbid breath and said indifferently: "go to xuanyue concubine of Weiyang palace. Even if we want to give her death, we should let her die to understand."


    Liu Zhishu''s face turned pale. The imperial concubine quickly asked someone to help her up and said, "you should take care of yourself first. She is protected by the emperor. What kind of temperament is the emperor? This palace will not push her out."


    She said this in front of empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao coldly glanced at her: "virtuous concubine, you are more and more degenerate now!" Imperial concubines are so flattering to these noble concubines!


    "The empress''s words are not correct, but they are different in their ways and do not conspire with each other." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    Soon, the people who used to order from Weiyang palace came back.


    After death did not follow Chu Yue, only came back by himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you back, Yue bin?" Asked perilla.


    "Do you dare to disobey the Queen''s will?" Wen bin sneered.


    "Empress, the slaves used to preach, but now Weiyang palace is heavily guarded by soldiers, and people who are not allowed to get close to them are not allowed to go any further. Slaves The slaves can''t get in at all The eunuch reported.


    A group of concubines were stunned.


    Empress Xiao is the same: "Weiyang palace is now heavily guarded?"


    "Yes." The eunuch nodded.


    Before a group of concubines had said anything, the virtuous imperial concubines had already taken a step and said with a smile: "Liu Guiren, this palace will send you back. It seems that we have made a trip for nothing. Some people''s calculations are going to fail."


    Liu Zhishu''s face is obviously also with a touch of relaxation, way: "concubine body discomfort, go back first."


    Empress Xiao made a salute to empress Xiao, and the virtuous imperial concubine also saluted empress Xiao, and they left.


    At the same time, what happened in the back palace was also passed on to the imperial study by Xiao xuanzi.


    Qin Heng had a bad face, not to mention at this time, this is all want to reverse it!


    "Empress, there is a lot of discussion both inside and outside the capital, but the emperor still protects her like this. It''s really a disaster to keep her!" In Fengqi palace, Wen bin is not dead hearted, still continues to denounce.


    Empress Xiao said: "the emperor''s meaning, you have already understood, all go back."


    "The empress is the master of the harem. Everything in the harem is decided by the empress. Is it because the emperor protects the Weiyang palace that the empress has to sit back and ignore it?" Yan Jiaojiao gnaws her teeth.


    "Empress, now that my wife''s reputation has fallen to this point, why don''t you give her a decent face? If it''s made, her reputation can be preserved! " Yin Rongrong is the way.


    This time, however, the opportunity to completely destroy Weiyang palace, they absolutely don''t want to miss it again. If they miss this time, when is the next time?


    Empress Xiao looked at them and said, "let''s go with this palace."


    Language down, then with a group of imperial concubines came to the imperial study outside to meet.


    Qin Heng opened the door and looked directly at empress Xiao. Empress Xiao looked at her husband for the first time.Empress Xiao''s heart suddenly filled with regret, this time She seems to be impulsive.


    "Queen, take them back." Qin Heng looked at her indifferently and said.


    Empress Xiao was a little relieved. She was so lucky that she would take people back. She I dare not disobey my husband.


    But how can Wen bin and others agree?


    Without saying a word, he knelt down directly: "emperor, now the disaster of Dafeng''s natural disaster is coming out of the imperial palace. The demon concubines, concubines and others, implore the emperor to order the death of the demon concubine!"


    "The emperor''s concubine, please order to be executed!" Yin Rongrong, Yan Jiaojiao and other concubines all said in unison.


    "Queen, is that what you mean?" Qin Heng only looked at empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao only felt that she was in a difficult position this time. She pursed her lips and said, "emperor, there are rumors both inside and outside the palace. My concubine..."


    "If you dare to resist the imperial edict, send the queen and Wen pin back to the imperial palace." Qin Heng was impatient to listen to her and interrupted her directly.


    A group of concubines turned pale.


    Empress Xiao''s body slightly falters for a while, by the purple perilla eye quick hand holds: "Niang!"


    Qin Heng did not look at his own palace, but turned back to the imperial study.


    "Empress, ladies, please." The chief manager''s face was cold and said.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath and turned back to the harem. Wen bin, Jin and Yin, who were determined to be iron, were all pale.


    "You three go back to the wall for a month!" Empress Xiao gave them a cold and sharp glance before they parted, and then turned back to Fengqi palace.


    The empress and Wen bin went to the imperial study to persuade the emperor to give him death, and the event soon spread.


    Soon, it also spread out outside the palace. The next day, there was an official playing to abolish his concubines and give him death.


    In front of all the civil and military officials, Qin Heng directly took off his black hat. What''s more, he copied his family and went into exile. He could not be employed for generations!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Qin Heng''s sternness is not only reflected in the court, but also in the folk.


    Anyone who dares to stir up trouble during natural and man-made disasters will be arrested and put into prison. Anyone suspected of inspiring people will be killed!


    The whole country will know that their emperor, this is to protect the demon Princess empress.


    There are many people who scold the demon princess, but I don''t know when, and many people even scold the emperor for being dazed.


    He was bewildered by the beauty and put all the people in the fire and water. He did it all by himself!


    The news also reached the harem.


    Fengqi palace.


    "Niang, now the rumor is spreading more and more fierce. Many people outside have been dissatisfied. They used to scold the demon princess in Weiyang palace, but now there are some who point their swords at the emperor!" Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s heart blocked the ground not to be able to: "the emperor insists on so, how can this palace, the emperor protects Weiyang palace more, you are not don''t know."


    Even, she didn''t give her face. For the first time in many years, she saw the emperor look at her with that kind of eyes.


    In the past, the emperor respected her.


    Of course, she also knew that yesterday''s action was out of measure. It was the jumping up and down of those jumpers that disturbed the calculation.


    But the emperor is also really taking care of Weiyang palace.


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess De is holding a book to the fourth prince to read, but the fourth Prince is now how old, holding the book to bite in the mouth.


    After a while, the fourth prince was held down by Mammy.


    "Niang, the old slave looks at it. The emperor has secured the Weiyang palace. Now the rumors are spreading more and more fierce, and the emperor is indifferent." Said the old mother in a low voice.


    "This is beyond our expectation." Princess De''s face was obscure.


    She thought that as long as this rumor came out and she had such a reputation, even if there were nine lives in Weiyang palace, she would not be able to escape. Who knows that the emperor is still protecting her?


    Weiyang palace, how can she be? However, she was just a widow who served people with lust. She was able to enter the palace with her charming bone.


    The old mammy said in a deep voice: "Niang, yesterday the empress and the empress passed by, and they were all scolded by the emperor. The old slave heard that the Queen''s face was not so ugly. Once back in the harem, all the Wen concubines were banned."


    "This is what she asked for," she snorted coldly


    Fengqi palace of that, but also very eye-catching Weiyang palace, encounter this kind of opportunity, even if she can sink again, it is can''t help but show fox tail.


    "Now that the heat is almost over, the emperor has not dealt with Weiyang palace." She murmured.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed. Weiyang palace has always been calm, as if it was a paradise, and it was not the external factors that could affect half of the score.


    In the next few years, anyone who reports rumors will be rewarded. The most common thing among the people is that they are brave enough to do justice.


    The imperial court captured many party members. Three officials in the imperial court were sent into exile. The whole court was frightened.


    The eldest daughter of Yongle Hou''s house is not Da Ji reincarnated? Their emperor is such a real son of the dragon, unexpectedly can not stop her beauty, even if the rumors become more and more intense, the emperor has never questioned her!


    This is what the civil and military courtiers think.


    Even if there are some old stubborn people who really have objection, but now the court is basically the emperor''s speech hall. The emperor clearly wants to protect them. What else can they do?


    When Qin Heng came to Longxi palace, the emperor asked, "it''s said that it''s so fierce outside now, but someone deliberately instigates and instigates them?"


    "Father, don''t worry, my son''s minister knows." Qin Heng said.


    The emperor nodded and said, "can the emperor have anything to say about the widow?"


    Qin Heng looked at his father and Emperor: "father emperor, it''s clear that Yue''s concubine is a demon concubine and a son''s minister, but some people want to take advantage of this crisis in addition to her."


    The emperor said, "you are protecting her."


    "She is the concubine of the children''s ministers. There is no merit or hardship in serving the children''s ministers." Qin Heng said: "and now yuebin is not in the palace."


    "Oh? Where''s that The emperor asked.


    "Go to Fengshi in Zhongzhou for a prescription to eliminate the plague." Qin Hengdao.


    The emperor was stunned: "how to get rid of pestilence? How to eliminate this kind of natural disaster


    "The young lady of Feng''s family has a way. Yue''s concubine said that her son asked her to have a try." Qin Heng explained.


    "In this world, I have never heard of a prescription for eliminating pestilence." The emperor said, "if the widow can really ask for a good prescription to come back, you can remember her and give her a royal throne."


    Qin Heng nodded and didn''t say anything more. He wanted to give yue''er more than that.


    It''s just that it''s still early, and everything is going well.


    Coming out of Longxi palace, the supreme emperor said, "I have never seen the emperor''s son so partial to one person. This widow is capable.""It''s rare for the emperor to have a suitable one. Let the emperor do it." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    "The emperor should not be too emotional." The emperor said coldly.


    However, I didn''t say anything else.


    Naturally, Chu Yue didn''t know that he had written a note there.


    About the Dafeng dynasty that all over the country''s rumor, Chu Yue also heard, ice leaf to supply after coming back to tell her.


    Chu Yue, who bears the name of a demon imperial concubine, doesn''t care what people think of her. Pass it on. The more fierce it is, the better it will damage her reputation. The more she can get from Qin Heng.


    Even though people all over the world misunderstood her, Qin Heng knew it in his heart.


    As for the ups and downs of the harem because of her, she did not know, even if she knew, what to do as well.


    Chu Yue, whose psychological quality is very good, soon got on the water boat.


    It will take seven or eight days to go to Zhongzhou by boat from Dafeng, and it also has to go by water all the time. If you go by land, you can''t get to Zhongzhou in a month.


    The natural and man-made disasters of the Dafeng Dynasty came one after another, which has been spread all over the surrounding dynasties.


    How could Qin Yun not have heard of it, especially when she heard the word "plague", she was sure that she would find her.


    So Chu Yue thought that she could only see her big clouds when she got to Zhongzhou, but only half the way, Qin Heng''s dark guard received a secret letter about Feng''s family.


    As soon as they left the Dafeng Dynasty, they didn''t enter Zhongzhou. They were in a gray area that nobody could control. Chu Yue asked the dark guards to escort her to a large courtyard they had agreed to.


    There was a unique communication code between her and Dayun on the letterhead, which could not be seen by others, but she knew it was written by Dayun at a glance.


    People who want to fake can''t marry that simplified Chinese character.


    Qin Yun has been waiting for her here, as well as Feng Huainan.


    As soon as Chu Yue got out of the car, they had already taken Feng''s guard to wait for her at the door.


    "Big clouds, brother-in-law!" Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "My sister-in-law is very kind." Feng Huainan smiles. He is very polite.


    Qin Yun looks at her that look, hum a way: "he is willing to let you come out so."


    Chu Yue laughed: "if I don''t come out, you can still be willing to give the prescription?"


    "You won''t give it unless you come out." Qin Yun light way.


    The Dafeng Dynasty wants to go beyond the little bitches and ask for something with her. This time, she also wants to let the Dafeng Dynasty understand that this prescription was smashed by her, and she will severely whip the reputation of the Dafeng Dynasty.


    What kind of family is the Feng family? There are also businesses of the Feng family in the Dafeng Dynasty. How can she not know the rumors that are circulating in the Dafeng dynasty?


    "What do you want to say about your reputation as a demon princess now?" Qin Yun with her into the door, looking at their own this by the big injustice of the little bitches hit, said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it''s just that someone is provoking, and the demon princess, it''s not a bad reputation."


    "Sister in law, the demon princess is really not a good reputation." Feng Huainan said conscientiously.


    Peace and prosperity is good, but once there is a natural disaster or man-made disaster, it will be "Qing Jun side.".


    "Generally, they are beautiful, delicate and have the emperor''s heart, so that they can be regarded as demon concubines. From this point of view, it is not a bad thing." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t make jokes with me." Qin Yun glanced at her: "prescription can be given to Dafeng Dynasty, but you have to follow me to Fengshi."


    "Big clouds, I''m afraid I won''t have time." Chu Yue looks at her big bitch.


    "I don''t have to say this time. If the Dafeng Dynasty doesn''t send someone to come here, three please and four please, I won''t let you go back. You are now in my hands, and you have died of the heart to go back." Qin Yun said directly.


    "My sister-in-law, it''s also for you. We''re beautiful and can''t be praised, but we can''t bear such a reputation." Feng Huainan said: "but you can rest assured that yunyun has sent the old housekeeper out and will escort this prescription to the Dafeng Dynasty. Along with him there is a medicine that the Dafeng Dynasty does not have."


    Chu Yue knew that Da yunyun was in a situation of Dafeng Dynasty, so she began to prepare. Otherwise, how could she come to meet her and prepare the medicine for the prescription?


    "I''m as hard as iron. You know that if you don''t go with me, I won''t give you any medicine or prescription. It''s no use pleading with me." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said, "what else can I say? It happens that I haven''t been to Zhongzhou, so this time I''m out to play. "


    "That''s about it." Qin Yun eased his face and gave Feng Huainan a look. Feng Huainan nodded and went out to account for his affairs.


    Chu Yue followed Qin Yun into the inner courtyard. Qin Yun frowned and said, "how long have you not seen this? How much have you lost so much weight?"


    She did not have much hesitation, directly on her pulse, feel Chu Yue weak, Qin Yun''s face is even worse: "develop this, this is his good to you?"


    "It has nothing to do with Qin Heng. I was just in a coma for a while." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "That medicine has been sent back to you, not taken yet?" Qin Yun asked.


    "Lu Zhangyuan said I would take it after a while of bone conditioning." Chu Yue Dao.


    I was going to eat it, but I met with a natural disaster. My body is unstable. It''s not suitable to take that kind of tonic medicine. I have to be stable, so I haven''t taken it.


    "I''ve been recuperating in Zhongzhou for a while, and I don''t understand many of your flavoring recipes. You have to come." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "don''t lie to me. If you don''t understand, I don''t understand either."


    She knows that Dayun Yun wants to take her to Zhongzhou, but since she is out, it''s good to go there. She also wants to see how the environment in Zhongzhou is.


    So she wrote a letter to Qin Heng.


    "Now when you go out of the door, you have to report your future." Qin Yun gave her a look.


    Chu Yue said: "I don''t believe you don''t have to report with your little milk dog when you go out."


    "Naturally, I don''t have to report it," Qin said


    "Yes, he will follow you wherever you go. He will keep a close eye on everything else." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun coughed and said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "Good." Chu Yue said with a smile that he wrote a letter and asked him to send it back together. He would not think about the affairs of Dafeng Dynasty any more.


    At night, Qin Yun sleeps with her little whore. Feng Huainan is very aggrieved about it. As expected, this Yue bin will rob his daughter-in-law with him as soon as he appears.


    No daughter-in-law holding sleep, at night he is afraid to be unable to sleep!


    Ice leaves left, in addition to the ice leaf and several other dark guards together, the rest went back to Dafeng with Feng''s housekeeper, and also brought back Chu Yue''s letter.


    Qin Heng received it in advance. Knowing that his wife was detained, his face was not good-looking, but he also knew that his wife was safe in Feng''s family, so he didn''t say anything.


    The next day was the early court. In the early Dynasty, he issued a decree to let the steward of Feng family enter the hall."This time the Dafeng Dynasty is so natural and man-made disaster, my Feng family also feel the same. Therefore, we have donated ten ships of grain to the Dafeng Dynasty. They are already on the way to the Dafeng Dynasty. This is my Feng family''s wish." Feng housekeeper said.


    "The Phoenix family is very grateful to our Dafeng Dynasty for its generosity." An old minister stood up and said.


    But Feng housekeeper''s face was flat: "it''s nothing. After all, my little Lord Feng and his wife came to Dafeng Dynasty a few days ago and were warmly received by the emperor. These ten ships of grain are nothing." With that, he took out a prescription from his sleeve and said, "this is the prescription given by my young lady Feng. It has certain curative effect on the plague, not to say 10%, but 80% is sure."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole dynasty was in turmoil and said in succession, "steward Feng, are you serious? Can this prescription cure the plague


    Feng housekeeper light words: "to pestilence have certain curative effect." He said, and looked at Qin Heng on the throne of the Dragon: "dare to ask the emperor, can we lack this prescription of Feng''s family in the dynasty of Dafeng?"


    "Housekeeper Feng said, now naturally Dafeng is short of this prescription." A courtier hastily said.


    "Yes, Feng is not only generous, but also willing to take out such a precious prescription. This love is really profound." Other courtiers also said.


    "I asked the emperor, not you. You don''t count for what you say!" Feng housekeeper said coldly.


    A group of courtiers were slightly Leng, and their hearts were not happy. The Feng''s housekeeper was too rampant!


    "Housekeeper Feng, if you have something to say, you may as well say so." Qin Heng said.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Feng housekeeper directly said, "Yue bin is our younger sister, and this prescription was asked for by his wife from Feng family. However, in Dafeng Dynasty, there were many discussions about her. She was a demon concubine of Daji, who caused trouble to the imperial court and caused damage to the world. Our young lady was very upset when she heard that she had a good intention to ask for a prescription. How can such a accusation be blamed Blame our young lady''s younger sister, Yue bin Niang? The emperor also has your civil and military officials. Can you give me another explanation and let me go back to reply to our young lady? "


    Feng housekeeper said, pale face will fold the square and take back the sleeve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the prescription he took back, a group of courtiers were anxious.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "Yes, it''s just that the people in Tongzhou don''t report their feelings, and they hide them for those damned people. What''s the matter with Yue''s wife?"


    "My wife has always been implicated in this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the courtiers'' words, Feng housekeeper only sneered and responded: "my wife''s reputation has been implicated. Our young lady is very unhappy. My sister went to Zhongzhou to seek a good prescription for Dafeng''s people by dragging her sick body to Zhongzhou. However, there are rumors one after another. Look at the people behind, it is bound to force Yue''s wife to death I might as well put my words here. I don''t want to give an account of this matter to the Feng family. I won''t give this prescription to the Dafeng Dynasty. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with my Feng family about how the people of the Dafeng Dynasty were affected by the disaster! "


    With that, he said nothing.


    In particular, a group of courtiers who were in a fever were infected with fever.


    "I earnestly ask the emperor to behead all the rumor walkers in the capital A military officer stood up and said with fierce breath.


    His only Miao son is now feverish, and his mother is almost blind with tears!


    "The emperor is merciful. He has made these people rampant for such a long time. Whether it is to the emperor or to his wife''s wife, it is no small harm. Please order the emperor to severely punish the rumor makers!" Another civil servant came forward.


    Others have come forward and expressed their positions.


    Qin Heng looked at the Phoenix housekeeper: "the Phoenix housekeeper also saw the sincerity of my Dafeng Dynasty. I will give him a fair deal in this matter. Is he OK now?"


    "The concubine Yue''s wife was brought back to Zhongzhou by our young lady. As for this prescription, let''s see the action of the Dafeng Dynasty. Let''s talk about it. Now that the whole country is full of demon concubines, I can''t go back and explain it to our young lady." Feng housekeeper said.


    "Housekeeper Feng, if you delay for a quarter of an hour, many people will be killed and pestilence will be killed. Can you take out the prescription to cure the common people first? The Dafeng Dynasty will restore his wife''s innocent reputation!" The military officer in front was busy.


    "I''m not from the Dafeng Dynasty either. It doesn''t matter to me how the people of the Dafeng Dynasty are." Feng housekeeper almost ruthless way: "when I let people on the street to inquire, our little lady''s younger sister is not the disaster country demon imperial concubine, when can I take this prescription again?"


    Finish saying, direct to Qin Heng said: "the side is OK, emperor, grass people will quit."


    "Take your time." Qin Heng ignored the anxious face of an old minister and nodded his head.


    Feng housekeeper turned around and left. Before leaving, he murmured: "what are they? A few words just want to cheat our young lady''s prescription. It''s really beautiful!"


    When he left, the courtiers could not help but say, "how can the emperor let him go like this? The prescription is still in his hand."


    "The cure of pestilence is unprecedented!"


    "It''s unheard of to get rid of the plague, but if Feng is a signboard and dares to boast about Haikou, it certainly can''t be wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you mean to ask me to cancel the prescription by force? How can you be sure that this prescription is true?" Qin Heng indifferent road.


    A group of Ministers shut up when they said this. Yes, Feng may not take the real prescription directly. If you leave the prescription by force, you can save people or say twice. It is certain that Feng will offend thoroughly!


    "How could the concubine of Yue go to the Feng family to seek such prescriptions?" Chu asked.


    "Seal white." Qin Heng called faintly.


    The chief inspector Feng stood up and said, "the concubine of Yue is the younger sister of Madame fengshao. The last time she came here, she mentioned something to her. Therefore, as early as the plague came back to the capital, she had asked her to leave the palace to go to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou. Her purpose was to seek a prescription for expelling pestilence. Before that, she had been in a coma for seven days because of her ill health, which was also available in the Taiyuan hospital It was recorded in the records, and the whole Tai hospital also knew about it. But before she could rest for two days after she woke up, there was a plague. She asked the emperor for orders all night. But she never thought that his wife''s wife left, and Dafeng had rumors all over the place. It''s normal for Mrs. Feng to get angry when she heard of it. "


    A group of courtiers couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Chu Xiangye broke out and scolded: "it''s just those stupid fools who have harmed Yue''s wife''s reputation. What kind of disaster is the country''s demon imperial concubine and what''s the ominous body. It''s clear that they''re all over the country for the Dafeng Dynasty. Don''t you feel guilty for saying that Yue''s wife''s mother hurt Dafeng?"


    "What Chu Xiang ye said is very true." The military officer was the first to match.


    "Today''s plan is to quickly clarify the reputation of Yue''s concubine Niang, and let Feng put out the fire and send a prescription, which can also save the people from suffering." Said an old minister.


    "It''s not enough to clarify the reputation of Yue''s concubine''s wife. Originally, it had nothing to do with her, so she was pulled out and splashed dirty water. A clarification can''t calm the anger of the young lady Feng!" Chu Xiangye blushed and said.He didn''t take the young lady of Feng as his sister. He thought it was verbal. Who knew that the young lady of Feng had such friendship with his eldest daughter.


    In such a case, he is willing to take the lead for his eldest daughter. As a father, he is very anxious, but he can''t do anything at all. He doesn''t have to send some good messages to divert attention, but it doesn''t work.


    At present, the young lady of Feng''s family has come forward. He has to push it. He can''t let his eldest daughter be wronged in vain!


    Others don''t understand what the prime minister is doing when he is so excited, but he is right.


    This time, Yue''s concubine has suffered a disaster. We should not only clarify the name of the demon concubine, but also make compensation.


    "Retreat." Qin Heng had not yet reached a conclusion, and announced his retreat.


    This has upset many courtiers.


    But in a short day, rumors spread quickly in the marketplace.


    "Have you heard that Feng has a good cure for the plague?"


    "A good way to drive away pestilence? Is that true? "


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve already gone to the face Saint today, but people don''t want to take it out at all. They have to apologize to the Feng family from the Dafeng dynasty!"


    "What''s the situation? When did the Dafeng Dynasty offend the Feng family? I remember the last time the little Lord of the Phoenix family came with the little lady, and the emperor also treated them warmly!"


    "Yes, now the plague of Dafeng is rampant. How can their Feng family not save themselves in the face of death?"


    "Even if the Feng family can''t help the dying, what can we do for the Dafeng dynasty?"


    As soon as this word comes out, a group of people are dumb. If the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou really can''t help themselves, the Dafeng Dynasty can''t do anything about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    It can''t be so. It can only pull back the original topic.


    "What can''t be the match between the Phoenix Dynasty and the Phoenix dynasty? "Will they have a good way to drive the plague?"


    "I have to ask Phoenix. I don''t know. I only heard that Feng family had to apologize to my Dafeng Dynasty, otherwise, how would people of Dafeng Dynasty have nothing to do with Feng family?"


    "Too much, is that not a bit of compassion, those are all human life!"


    "This Phoenix family is so cruel, and will you do business in the future?"


    "How did Feng family be cruel? Feng donated ten ships of food to the people affected by the disaster. Now the emperor has ordered people to send them to the disaster area. That is all white rice!"


    "Why don''t you give it in if you have a plague drive?"


    "That is the founder of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family would like to give it to the Dafeng Dynasty in white. What he did was just an apology to the Dafeng dynasty!"


    "What is the matter? Brother, it looks like you know the internal situation. Can you tell me


    "I have heard some of them. Since everyone is interested, I may as well tell you." Said the man.


    She said the story of the plague Fang son once, and then said, "he concubines'' mother heard that the plague had been born, she immediately set out to the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, and wanted to get the Fangzi. However, the talent left, and my Dafeng dynasty did not know which rumors were spread. To speak, the mother of his concubines broke the emperor''s practice to recruit the disaster, and she was blind After seven days of coma, the concubines started to go to the Phoenix family to seek the driving force. Therefore, the young lady of Feng family was furious and said that she would like to give her sister a confession from the Dafeng Dynasty. Otherwise, the Dafeng dynasty would not want this one. "


    A group of people heard it so suddenly.


    "I have long known that his concubines were wronged. A weak woman was only one. Where to shake the foundation of my Dafeng Dynasty, the emperor is not a general emperor, and the emperor is the real dragon who can make the Dragon dream!"


    "I used to scold the demon princess, but what is the emperor? It is the real dragon god. The Dragon God is all warning. I dare to say that the emperor is a faint emperor. I think it is clear that someone wants to take advantage of the chance to break the emperor Longwei!"


    "Shenlong dream, the emperor has ordered the people to migrate, Tongzhou people are early migration, Yu Zhou water disaster did not produce plague, partial Tongzhou, in the end, they were not responsible for their own, said that the wife and the emperor are all involved in Tongzhou people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of statements were spread quickly, hurt by rumors, and were cleared of grievances in the rumors.


    But it''s not the result Phoenix wants.


    The next day, when the housekeeper was the official of civil and military affairs, she said: "his wife and our little wife of Feng family are more affectionate than their sisters, but the name of his wife and widow has been criticized. Since the folk customs of the great Phoenix Dynasty are not changed, let his concubines stay in Fengshi of Zhongzhou. Our little lady wants to replace his concubines with the emperor. This one will eliminate the plague The Fang Zi gave nothing to the Dafeng Dynasty, but he concubines will not return to Dafeng Dynasty in the future, and hope the emperor promised. "


    Qin Heng''s face really stinks: "the seal of his concubines is the inscription I personally granted, and" he "is the Pearl of the Pearl and auspicious sign. If there is no other concubines, Feng family will not give up this side, and it is worthy of the seal of" he ". I am now in the face of all officials, officially canonize his concubines as my concubines, and ask the housekeeper to return to the place for a transfer, and let the Feng Shao lady let her let go of them Heart, I will never let Princess Yue suffer more than half of the grievance! "


    The courtiers couldn''t help looking at each other.


    This This becomes Yue princess?


    Last year, she was in the palace. Other concubines who entered the palace have not yet been able to mention the position. She is alone, and this is the rank of concubines?


    Stepping on the ladder, there is no such Princess Yue quick!


    But Chu Xiangye this meeting son that really is the music Meng is not enough to describe his chest of great joy, He Fei, his eldest daughter became the emperor of his princess ah!


    At present, there are only empresses in the back palace. Besides the queen is the princess Xian, the princess of virtue, as for the mother and Lady of the great prince, it is basically abandoned, and they are all knocked into the cold palace. What can I say?


    Now his eldest daughter becomes Princess Yue, which means that his eldest daughter is one of the three concubines in the back palace!


    Later If you go on a step later, it will be your princess!


    Chu Xiang Ye was so excited that he said, "emperor is wise, emperor is wise!"


    Other courtiers are not very able to understand what this Chu Xiangye is so excited about, but this will be raised by the prince, what reason do they refute?


    Originally, the people wronged his princess. Now the emperor makes compensation for his wife, which is reasonable.


    "Since the emperor said so, then my Phoenix family would have believed the emperor again. If he had a bad life in the Dafeng Dynasty, the Phoenix family would still take her to Zhongzhou, and the Phoenix family would always be his wife. Please keep the emperor in mind." Said the housekeeper.


    "I know." Qin Heng saw that he had not been beaten again, and eased his face.


    "So, can the housekeeper send this square to the disaster area, or let the doctors treat the people as soon as possible?" Courtiers."This is a fake prescription. After the grassroots return to Fengfu, they will send the real prescription." Feng housekeeper said.


    As soon as these words came out, those who had wanted to leave the prescription by force suddenly wiped a sweat, but the emperor was considerate. This was not what Feng was willing to take out. It was not necessarily true.


    "My Feng family also sent a batch of herbs. It is an essential medicine in this prescription for expelling pestilence. It''s also a specialty of Zhongzhou. Dafeng hasn''t got it yet. After hearing about it, our young lady knew that Princess Yue''s wife would definitely go to autumn to get the prescription, so we sent someone to prepare it in advance." Feng housekeeper said: "my little Lord said that this time, if it was not for the lady Yue''s face, there was no 200000 taels of gold, this prescription would never be allowed out, let alone given to Dafeng Dynasty for free."


    Man Dynasty Civil and military suddenly took a breath, 200000 taels of gold, this Feng can really dare lion big mouth!


    But if it really happened, the Dafeng Dynasty had to be slaughtered by the Feng family!


    If not, will the whole Dafeng Dynasty be filled with panic? In particular, the losses after the plague will certainly hurt the vitality of the Dafeng Dynasty, which can not be recovered overnight.


    "Madame fengshao is using 200000 taels of gold to buy a throne for her sister." Chu Xiangye said with emotion.


    It''s a rough word. If you really want to say it, isn''t it that the young lady of Feng''s family bought this imperial concubine''s position?


    And the man Dynasty Civil and military can also see that the relationship between Feng''s little lady and Yue''s concubine''s wife is really good, rather than just a matter of words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    After getting Feng''s prescription, Qin Heng ordered people to transcribe several copies, then collected the needed herbs, and immediately sent them to Luzhou. Not only Luzhou, but also the surrounding areas of Luzhou had a tendency to spread out.


    It''s just that compared with Luzhou, other places are still slightly.


    But what is pestilence? As long as it is contaminated, it is the existence of half a foot into the hall of hell, and the existence of reputation is frightening.


    Even a lot of rich people in Luzhou have begun to prepare to move away from their hometown and the plague.


    In the team led by the courtiers, they were cured all the way. Every time they went to a city, some people would be left to publicize relevant knowledge, and more than a dozen fire shelves were set outside the city gate to cook medicine soup.


    All these happened in several cities near Luzhou.


    In the capital city, especially in the harem at this moment, the news that his concubine Jin Feng of Weiyang palace became Yue''s concubine was no different, so a drop of water dropped into the oil pan and it was almost exploded.


    Jinghui palace.


    Princess de holds the fourth Prince''s hand is tight, will the fourth prince to le to cry out.


    The old mother quickly took over the fourth prince, and gave the fourth prince to Mammy and let her retreat.


    "Is it serious? The widow, she She has been promoted as Yue Fei? " She said.


    The old mother said, "Niang, it''s true. The whole harem has been spread all over the country. The emperor not only canonized it, but also conferred it in front of all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. The old slave heard that there was no objection from the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and he also praised the emperor''s holiness."


    "Holy light?" Princess de couldn''t help laughing: "she''s a widow. It''s a great blessing to be able to enter the palace. But did you see that she sat on the ladder after entering the palace. Apart from the title of Jingui, the other people didn''t get anything. She was the only one who had no talent, no virtue and no son. She even crossed the crowd and became Princess Yue. Is she a widow


    It''s no wonder that the virtuous princess is so disrespectful. This kind of promotion speed is almost unprecedented!


    And if she really has that ability, she doesn''t say anything, but Weiyang palace, what can she do?


    "This time I heard that it was the young lady of Feng who made great efforts." Said the old mother quickly.


    "What does it have to do with the young lady of Feng''s family?" She frowned.


    The old mammy quickly said what she had heard, and Princess de couldn''t help but say, "where did she come from in the Weiyang palace? Is it true that the virtuous imperial concubine said that she could really deceive people?"


    How long do you get along with Feng''s young lady? Has the ability to let the young lady of Feng not give up the secret recipe of expelling pestilence at all costs, but also let the widow get a imperial concubine?


    Just know so few days, so sister love?


    How does the princess think that there is a ghost!


    "I didn''t expect that our rumors didn''t put her into the eighteen levels of hell, but they made her as a ladder to heaven!" I''m sick.


    "Those rumors have nothing to do with Jinghui palace. I can remember that." Princess de swept to her.


    The old mother nodded in a hurry: "the old slave will remember it in my heart."


    "In this palace, many people will be unable to sleep. This momentum is really unstoppable..." Said the Duchess.


    This news did spread to other palaces.


    The face of Jin Guiren, who was banned from Chu Xiu palace, was extremely different.


    "Now all over the palace are saying that it was brought about by the young lady of Feng''s family. Now the decree of canonization has been spread." Said the maid.


    "This widow, she is an ominous person, and there is such a reputation outside that she can''t be ordered to be executed. It''s all right if you don''t give her death. She''s still a princess of Yue?" Jin noble man lost his soul.


    Similar to her, there are two of Mingxia palace.


    Wen bin is no better than Yin Rongrong.


    Especially Wen bin, she was directly angry and cried: "this palace has suffered a lot to give birth to a third prince, which was the emperor''s Jin Feng Wen pin, but the widow is relying on flattery. She used to seduce the emperor outside the palace and broke the emperor''s practice. Today, there are many disasters and disasters, and even Jin Feng her even if she is not executed!"


    She worked hard to become one of the nine concubines. Although she had a third prince, she also knew that her family power was not so strong and she had to endure to be promoted to the imperial concubine.


    However, she is not afraid, because she has a third prince. As long as the third prince strives for success, sooner or later, she will become Wen Fei!


    But who ever thought that someone should have passed her. She always thought that this person would be the Xi Bin of Ziyu palace, but who knew it was Weiyang palace.


    If she was a concubine of Ziyu palace, she would bear it. But Weiyang palace, why should she not lay an egg in addition to her charming bones.


    This is the rank of imperial concubine. Isn''t she guilty!


    The concubines of Ziyu palace.


    When she heard the news, she was taking a walk, but she didn''t even frown and said in a soft voice, "it''s amazing."


    "Such a reputation is not only not executed, but also promoted to the imperial concubine!" Said the maid.The demon imperial concubine, or the evil imperial concubine, is the kind that affects the fortune of the Dafeng Dynasty. It''s a good life if you haven''t been executed, but this one can take this opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate and become a imperial concubine!


    Isn''t that great?


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not the emperor''s intention to canonize her. It''s just the Feng family''s prescription for expelling pestilence that helps her ascend." Said the maid.


    "How can you know that the Emperor didn''t really want to canonize her." Xibin''s words are light.


    The maidservant was stunned: "what does Niang mean?"


    Xi Bin said: "I have been looking at a woman with a cold eye for so long. I have never seen the emperor take so much care of a woman. No matter whether she is artificial or artificial, the emperor will not last long. This palace came out from the hidden palace until last year when the beautiful girl entered the palace. After watching for so many years, she has always been the only one."


    The emperor''s love for Weiyang palace, even when she saw it, she couldn''t help but envy and jealousy.


    The Weiyang palace seems to be a very attractive place, which leads the emperor to return without the bottom line. So far, the emperor''s favor has only been given to Weiyang palace.


    With the emperor''s love for her, I''m afraid she would have wanted to be made a concubine for a long time. However, the widow has no ability and has been blessed for so many years. In the end, her family is not as much as her one month in a year, but she still can''t conceive.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been the imperial concubine for a long time. Now, she seems to be pushing the boat along the river.


    "Niang, this princess Yue is really a strong enemy." Said the maid in a low voice.


    "What the palace is worried about is over there." Xibin looked in the direction of the palace.


    On the throne of imperial concubine, that is the imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Zhonggong didn''t show any performance, and now he''s been dismissed temporarily. No one knows what attitude Fengqi palace is.


    The promotion of Yue imperial concubine naturally spread outside the palace.


    Today''s Yuefei is not just a widow''s status. If Yongle Hou''s house is not enough to see, she holds the thigh of Feng family in Zhongzhou. It''s not so confident.


    Many people come to inquire about the inside story. When did Yongle Houfu get to know the Feng family in Zhongzhou?


    But regarding this matter, the Yongle Marquis house itself is also at a loss.


    The Yongle Houfu did not make friends with the Feng family. The family of Feng family probably didn''t look up to their family like Yongle Houfu, did they?


    But Feng''s affection for Yue Fei who went out from Yongle Hou''s house was not ordinary.


    Jiang Mian came to her home to ask for information.


    She had been hiding for a long time and didn''t dare to go back to her mother''s house. The rumors were so fierce that her mother''s family suffered inhuman treatment. How dare she return?


    Now that the storm has passed, her elder sister''s name of demon imperial concubine has been cleared. Not only that, but also she has become Yue''s concubine because of misfortune.


    This is simply a disaster, there must be a blessing ah, and the Feng family played an extraordinary role in this, she did not want to go back to her mother''s home to ask if her mother''s family had made friends with Feng family when she didn''t know?


    "What do you make friends with? What kind of family is Fengshi? How can you look up to the Yongle Marquis house?" Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    "Then why does Feng help elder sister so much?" Jiang miandao.


    What kind of affection is it to use a secret recipe worth 200000 taels of gold to exchange for her elder sister''s imperial concubine?


    It''s not worth two hundred thousand dollars.


    When Jiang Mian heard about it, the whole person was excited.


    Where does Mrs. Jiang know: "leave these things alone and go back to take care of Berger and Miao."


    But Jiang Mian didn''t want to go. She helped her mother and said in a low voice: "Niang, my elder sister is in Yongle Hou''s house. It must be impossible to ask for it later."


    Mrs. Jiang also knows, but Mrs. Jiang knows better that it''s not her own daughter, so she doesn''t dare to think about many things.


    She always felt guilty about her niece. After all, she didn''t treat her niece much in those years, although she had never been treated badly.


    But Jiang Mian didn''t know what her mother was thinking. She said, "the elder sister has made friends with the Feng family, and the Feng family supports the elder sister so much. If the elder sister has a man and half a woman in the future, it may not be worse than others."


    When Mrs. Jiang understood the meaning of this, she quickly looked around and rebuked, "don''t say that!"


    "Why not Jiang Mian said in a low voice: "elder sister has the support of Feng family and the favor of the emperor. Compared with the queen, what''s worse than the queen?"


    Dr. Jiang''s heart beat faster and said, "shut up for me. You''re good at talking about this. Don''t you want your head?"


    "I''ll talk to your mother in private." Jiang Mian said in a coquettish way: "Niang, in the future, the Yongle Marquis''s house is bound to be prosperous. Don''t forget that you have a second son-in-law."


    Dr. Jiang said, "isn''t it good for Qingshu to be in Tiao city now?"


    "Tiao city is a good place, but you can''t stay there all your life. They haven''t seen their father for a long time." Jiang Mian said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy for Qingshu to earn honor for his family outside. Your elder brother didn''t come back for a whole year last year." Mrs. Jiang disapproved.


    "My daughter knows, but the children miss their father." Jiang miandao.


    "If it wasn''t for the chaos outside these days, my mother would have sent some people to escort your mother and son to get together." Mrs. Jiang loves her daughter in the end and says.


    Jiang Mian said with a smile: "my mother still loves me, but it''s nothing. I just don''t know if there are other better jobs in the future? It''s better to let the daughter take the Miao sister, the younger sister and the younger brother with them. "


    "Besides, if the job of Qingshu is completed, it will not be worse in the future. I don''t know how rouer is now. It''s just a matter of days. She''s almost born." Doctor Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    "Niang, you are really. I just did it at that time. But when rouer''s second marriage happened, the eldest sister went to the palace. Why do you choose such a door for rouer as Huang''s family? How can you match my Yongle Marquis''s house?" Jiang Mian said.


    "You also know that rouer is a man who leaves with him. Even if he marries again, he can marry into a good family. Although Huang Haichuan is not from a high family, he treats rouer wholeheartedly, and your grandmother says that he is good." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Is she not satisfied with the Huang family? But now the youngest daughter is married, and her belly is so big that she sends a letter back every month, and the woman she appointed also follows her and sends a message back.


    Now the little couple live a happy life, so Mrs. Jiang has completely put down her prejudice.


    Huangjiamen is not high, but now who dares to underestimate the Yongle Houfu? No more icing on the cake, the main thing is to be nice to your daughter, that''s OK.Jiang Mian doesn''t agree with her in her eyes, but now it''s meaningless to say that, so she doesn''t mention it.


    In the capital, it''s all about the story of Chu Yue''s concubine.


    At the same time, we are also paying close attention to whether the secret recipe of expelling pestilence sent by Feng''s family has miraculous effect?


    It turns out there is.


    In the next half a month, good news came from the surrounding cities of Luzhou. Although it was not the miraculous effect of medicine to cure the disease, it was also slowly recovering after taking it. Those with good physical quality recovered as before in a short period of ten days.


    Such a precious prescription, of course, should not be leaked out.


    Besides, what the Feng family gave to the Dafeng Dynasty was only the right of use, not the right of ownership. The Dafeng Dynasty was supposed to keep secret for the Feng family.


    But where is it so easy to copy so many copies?


    When the housekeeper Feng heard about it, he was not very angry.


    "It''s only the grassroots who want to keep this prescription. The grassroots are the housekeepers of the Feng family, and everything must be based on the interests of the Feng family. However, before the grassroots came, our young lady told them to make the prescription public, so that all the major dynasties in the future would not suffer from the plague again." Feng housekeeper said.


    As soon as the words came out, a group of courtiers began to smoke.


    It''s really good and evil. Feng''s family has said that you don''t want to get this prescription without 200000 taels of gold. Now he says that he wants to share it with all the great dynasties.


    Isn''t it that Bai Bai asked for the imperial concubine Yue''s throne, and let the common people of several dynasties appreciate Feng''s righteous act?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    It is said that the essence of Feng''s family is still the essence of Feng''s family. Thus, the secret recipe of expelling pestilence is made public, which not only gives people an excellent impression, but also expands the reputation and reputation of Feng family. In addition, there is a more important point.


    The secret recipe of expelling pestilence has a kind of medicine, which is a special product of Zhongzhou!


    Only Zhongzhou can produce that kind of medicine, which is not available in other places. What does this mean?


    The secret recipe of expelling pestilence has been given out, but Zhongzhou still holds the lifeline in his hand.


    Although there are three big families in Zhongzhou, Feng''s reputation has surpassed the other two families!


    But this is not over, Feng housekeeper in front of all officials continued to disclose: "my Feng family in addition to contributing to the elimination of plague prescription, at present our young lady also takes people to think about how to prevent and cure smallpox."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of courtiers glared: "cure Cure smallpox? "


    "Just thinking." Feng housekeeper''s face is enigmatic.


    The courtiers didn''t believe that Fengshi could even cure Tianhua at present, but Fengshi could control the plague. It''s not impossible to figure out the way to cure smallpox in the future?


    What is the young lady of Feng family?


    All people think so, but Qin Heng on the Dragon chair knows very well that he heard from his wife that the young lady Feng can cure not only the plague, but also smallpox.


    Qin Heng did not mention anything in the Dragon chair, but he couldn''t help thinking far away.


    He knew that the woman was deceiving him by saying that she was from Xianzong, but he could not help thinking about it occasionally.


    There are so many secrets about the sisters.


    But sooner or later, he will dig out all the secrets from his wife.


    Because the prescription of expelling pestilence had already seen effect, Feng housekeeper didn''t stay in Dafeng Dynasty any more, so he wanted to return home.


    Qin Heng politely asked him to stay for a while and let him go. He only went with housekeeper Feng, and there was an entire army.


    This is to go to Zhongzhou to pick up his wife.


    This battle is too big.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue did not have no letters, but the distance between the two places was too far, so it was very inconvenient to communicate with each other.


    I haven''t seen you for so many days. Qin Heng thinks about his wife.


    That woman is not a conscientious woman. I''m afraid she will play wild outside.


    Chu Yue didn''t play wild. Although she was in Zhongzhou, she always paid attention to the intelligence of Dafeng Dynasty.


    If this plague can not be eliminated, the whole Dafeng Dynasty will be greatly weakened, which is not what she wants to see.


    Moreover, even if there is a dragon''s dream head, it will also make people complain. The common people will not care so much. The good emperor is the one who can make them live a good life. Otherwise, the people will not recognize whether it is the dragon''s dream or the real dragon''s son.


    Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. That''s a simple truth.


    Pay attention to the wind direction of Dafeng Dynasty, naturally know that she is Yue Fei''s business now.


    Chu Yue didn''t react to this, but Qin Yun hit the nail on the head: "isn''t the imperial concubine also a concubine? I don''t know what kind of glory it is. I don''t know what kind of glory it is. I really can''t communicate with each other. How can you bear it? I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve become a ninja turtle. "


    official Tucao is the most deadly. Chu Yue feels that he has been hit by ten thousand make complaints about big bitch.


    "Apart from the fact that the emperor can''t change it, he has done a good job in everything else." Chu Yue also said without conscience.


    Qin Yun can no matter how many, stallion is stallion, no excuse can cover up this fact.


    "Otherwise, she will die of illness." Qin Yun still couldn''t help but encourage: "you can see that there are so many beautiful men in Zhongzhou. You can have everything you want. Here, you can have as many as you want. I''ll open up a mansion for you, and you can raise 180 of them. It''s no problem."


    Chu Yue''s heart is not good: "big cloud, you don''t tempt me, and all say that people are divided into groups, birds of a feather flock together, you and I are so good, if I do that, your father-in-law will think you have this kind of hobby, that will affect the feelings of your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    "I didn''t want to raise it, just for you. They won''t think much about it." Qin Yun said, "you know me, and I will do what I say. In Zhongzhou, you can walk horizontally. If you take a fancy to the two famous young masters of the other two families, you can also turn people back."


    "The young master of the other two families is so good?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Didn''t you meet the day before yesterday? I heard that you met on the lake. Didn''t he take the initiative to talk to you?" Qin Yun was surprised to see her.


    Chu Yue Leng Leng Leng: "you mean the day before yesterday that flourishing age beautiful face is those two family little Lord? Bai Li family or Mo family? "


    The day before yesterday, she went out to visit the lake. Zhongzhou was a bit like Suzhou and Hangzhou. There was a lot of water on the bridge. She went to the lake when she was free.


    On the lake, I saw a beautiful face on a boat in the opposite side. It''s not too much to describe a stranger as jade and a childe as matchless.Chu Yue herself is a peerless enchantress. Few of them can be praised so much by her in appearance. The day before yesterday, that elder brother is really flawless like jade.


    In particular, she was obviously appreciated by others. They also came up to ask her for her name. Could you invite her to cross the boat?


    At that time, she was surrounded by the dark guards of Qin Heng. They rowed away without saying a word. They called Chu Yue a pity for a long time.


    "The young master of the Baili family is called Bailiya." Qin Yun said calmly: "a man is as tall as his name is. He is 20 years old, but he is still unmarried. It is said that his vision is too high. He thinks that all the women in the world are mediocre and vulgar. You are the first woman he chatted up with. With the style of a hundred Li family, I''m afraid this meeting has already begun to inquire about your information."


    Chu Yue regretted: "I was born to Jun, but I am old."


    Qin Yun said In the prime of life, there are so many kinds of amorous feelings. If you take a look at the soft and weak white lotus, your bones will be soft. Don''t belittle yourself. "


    "It''s still big clouds. You''ll enjoy it." Chu Yue gave her a wink.


    "The one who can keep pace with Bailiya is mo Cang, the young master of the Mohist clan. In terms of appearance and temperament, they are different in style, but both are equally excellent, which makes people covet." Qin Yun said.


    "Big cloud cloud cloud, your little milk dog is going to cry." Chu Yue looked behind her.


    Qin Yun turned around and took a look. Sure enough, she saw that the one in her house was looking at her and immediately stopped talking.


    "My sister-in-law, I have arranged a good play for you. The bright moon on the sea is very beautiful. I will send you to see it later?" Feng Huainan said.


    "Good." Chu Yue smiles.


    "Take a rest, then." Qin Yun gave her a dry cough and said.


    "All right, I know." Chu Yue shook her head and tutted twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan went back to their own yard.


    How else to say that the three big families in Zhongzhou are all rich, just what are they planting in their yard? It''s a rare meat Ganoderma lucidum, several pots.


    In addition, there are also ginseng flowers, which are very bright. They are planted in the yard, and no one cares about them. There are other precious herbs. Let''s not talk about the others, but only the bonsai like decorations. That''s priceless.


    Feng Huainan went back to her yard and abandoned a group of servants. She sat down and began to wipe her tears.


    Qin Yun''s head aches: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m just sad." Feng Huainan choked.


    "What are you sad about?" Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan did not speak, and continued to wipe his tears. Qin Yun said: "sad, you are better than Baili cliff and ink Cang?"


    Feng Huainan''s tears were more fierce and lowered his head. After a while, that piece of cloth was wet.


    Seeing that he was in danger of breaking the Bank of a river, Qin Yun took a deep breath and told himself that the little milk dog wanted to coax him. He said, "I can''t speak with conscience in terms of appearance. You are very good, but you haven''t reached their two levels."


    Feng Huainan is going to cry and blind her eyes.


    "Not only you can''t compare with this, but also emperor Dafeng can''t compare with the two of them. Among the men I met with Yueyue, both of them belong to the best of the best. But the type is usually seen from afar and can''t be played near. I still like you." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan said, "yunyun, don''t coax me."


    "Both of them are absolutely beautiful men, but I really like you better. Even if they send them to the door, I won''t take them. I''m just encouraging Xiao Yueyue to stay. I don''t want her to go back to Dafeng." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan''s heart is eager for Chu Yue to go quickly, so as not to bring damage to his family.


    "Yunyun, you promised me that we should have a baby." Feng Huainan said.


    "I haven''t avoided it all the time. I can''t help it if I''m not pregnant." Qin yundao.


    "Yes, I had a dream last night. You gave me a beautiful daughter like a fairy." Feng Huainan put her arm around her waist and put her face on her stomach and said.


    Qin Yun said casually: "I also look forward to it."


    After coaxing her home well, Qin Yun went to find her little whore and smashed it. Feng Huainan wrote a letter to Qin Heng without any expression.


    This scheming man not only wrote a letter, but also sent two paintings, a pair of Bai Li family''s young master Baili cliff, and a pair of Mo family''s Mo Cang''s.


    Feng Huainan never thought that he was worse than the two of them, but in terms of appearance, the two men were indeed beautiful men in the prosperous age, and he could not deny it.


    It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others. Emperor Dafeng should be called to see and see what a beautiful man he is in Zhongzhou!


    After a long journey, both the letter and the two portraits were sent to Qin Heng''s imperial palace. He opened the letter and read it first.


    After reading, the originally not very good-looking face turned black, because the dark guards also sent letters back to say it.


    But the dark guards only said a hundred Li little Lord to find Yue imperial concubine Niang to chat up, not as detailed as Feng Huainan.


    "Open these two paintings to me!" Qin Heng throws the two paintings to the manager Feng. He wants to see what is the beauty of flourishing age!


    Manager Feng called xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi to come over. Each of them held a pair, and he opened it.


    The lifelike portraits of Baili cliff and Mo Cang are shown.


    Rao is the manager of numerous readers, this meeting son is Leng for a moment, the man on this painting is also too beautiful?


    I can''t help but look at them, young master Feng. What do you mean? Do you want to offer a beautiful man? But long live doesn''t seem to have such a hobby!


    Qin Heng''s face was black. He knew at a glance that this was the woman''s favorite type!


    It''s really the type Chu Yue likes. No, it should be said that more than 98% of women will like this type.


    She is as beautiful as an immortal, but her temperament is cold and alienated. Her figure is as straight as pine. She has a beautiful face in her heyday, but she is not half feminine.


    These two men, especially in their early twenties, are unmarried. Which woman would not like them?


    Naturally, it is also the heart of Chu Yue.


    It''s just that now they are women of other people, and they should be a little conscious of married women. Don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside.


    But there are always so many temptations outside.


    Qin Yun sent her a letter to come in. Chu Yue didn''t know why: "Qin Heng''s letter paper should not be so fast?"


    A few days ago, I sent her a letter to urge her to go back with the troops escorted on time.


    "It''s not from him. It''s from the hundred mile master." Qin Yun''s language startles humanity.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "since he heard me, he should know that I am the imperial concubine of Dafeng dynasty?"


    "So what? Zhongzhou people are open-minded. In Zhongzhou, the second marriage is not a disgrace, and even the third marriage is very popular. Unlike the Dafeng Dynasty, your illusory widow''s name has become an excuse for them to attack and slander you." Qin Yun said with a pale face.Chu Yue said: "but I didn''t leave with Qin Heng. He was involved in marriage. Did the third party do it?"


    "You can laugh at me. Where can I find this kind of little three? It''s not like Daqin''s. do you accept it?" Qin yundao.


    "Don''t be kidding. Princess Yue has just been canonized." Chu Yue helpless, but also unexpected: "this hundred Li family is bold, this is to rob people openly?"


    "Don''t you know that the ancestors of our three big families in Zhongzhou were all washed white by pirates." Qin Yun said: "robbing people is just a pediatrics."


    Chu Yue:.... "


    "If you are willing to stay, Bai Li Shao Zhu will not escape from your palm. After all, you are so capable of teasing. There are Feng family and Baili family. As long as you don''t want the identity of Princess Yue, I can let Princess Yue die. Even if he is the emperor of Dafeng Dynasty, he has to acquiesce." It''s hard for Qin Yun to be serious.


    She brought people back to Zhongzhou, not just to visit the mountains and rivers, she wanted to leave little bitches.


    The square days in Dafeng Palace are not suitable for her.


    Chu Yue also knew that the four days were not suitable for her, but there was a person who said he would wait for her to go back.


    Perhaps his affection for her was not as heavy as she imagined, but he had already lived in her heart.


    Unless he hurt her, no matter how big the temptation is placed in front of her, she will not look at it more.


    "It''s hopeless." Qin Yun did not even need her to answer, directly shook his head, and then poured her a glass of wine: "the side can''t control you, but you have to stay for a while to go back."


    "It is estimated that there will be two days before housekeeper Feng arrives?" Chu Yue is weak and weak.


    "Can I have the shelter of that army?" Qin Yun said.


    "I''ll do whatever you want." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The body is in Cao Ying, and the heart is in the Han Dynasty." Qin Yun gave her a look and didn''t say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Housekeeper Feng came with the Royal Army. The Royal Army was very clear that they wanted to come and take Princess Yue back to the palace. But the young lady of Feng had to stay with Princess Yue for a long time. What could they say? Could they force people back?


    I dare to do that. The young lady of Feng''s family is the first to refuse.


    It''s nothing like that.


    However, he failed to receive any person at the first time. Naturally, the commander of the Imperial Army reported to the capital in the first time.


    Qin Heng, who got the letter, turned black.


    How long has it been? Is that woman not coming back?


    Qin Yun was not a little troublemaker. She also sent a letter back to Qin Heng. The letter was very simple. She asked him what conditions he needed to make Princess Yue die of illness?


    He even offered a very favorable condition, willing to buy out the cure and prevention of smallpox to Dafeng Dynasty, and then changed to another person.


    Qin Heng knew that the imperial army could not receive people, most of the reason is because the Feng family this woman is not willing to release people.


    Of course, his wife did not mean to connive at Feng.


    As good as anything, he couldn''t compare with Feng''s. If they were not married each other, he would have doubted whether there was something unknown about them!


    I''ve never seen anything like this.


    However, Qin Heng was a little uneasy. He was worried that his woman would not come back.


    The Dafeng Dynasty is not afraid of any dynasty, not to mention the first dynasty whose strength ranks above the Dafeng Dynasty.


    However, there are three aristocratic families in Zhongzhou, among which the young master of the Baili family has taken a fancy to his woman. If you join hands with Feng family, it will be difficult to bring her back.


    "Did you forget what you promised me? You said you would come back!" Qin Heng said impatiently.


    This woman, really not a conscience, now she is Yue princess, ranked imperial concubine, but still so heartless.


    She didn''t know what weight she had in his heart?


    But Qin Heng also understood that the woman would be willing to follow him, never because he gave her fame and wealth, loose nature, no rules, never put these in mind.


    Before even became Yue bin, is not also the same with her Weiyang palace those palace slaves play into a piece.


    He knew her, so he closed his eyes.


    Fame and wealth can''t attract her, so what method should he use to get her back?


    Qin Heng was so annoyed that he didn''t sleep well all night. When he went to court the next day, his face naturally did not look good.


    Many courtiers at a glance, one after another admonished: "now the epidemic has been controlled, the people have been out of danger, the emperor take care of the dragon body!"


    How else to say that their emperor is a wise and wise king?


    The emperor is also a good and diligent emperor, but their new emperor is more diligent than the emperor.


    Since the outbreak of the natural disaster, not only did he not go to the harem, but also the folded books sent to the palace could be read and transported out on the same day. It is said that the emperor reviews the books every night and doesn''t go to rest until it is heavy in the night.


    Some loyal and courageous old ministers will naturally think about the emperor''s dragon body.


    Qin Heng, however, was blessed to the soul, and his face showed three points of fatigue. He said, "I am also concerned about the people. This time, the people are in deep water. I can''t let go of it."


    A group of courtiers urged the emperor to rest more.


    "Now that the epidemic situation is under control, I plan to take a rest. From now on, I will take a rest. These days, the love ministers are tired, so they all go back to have a good rest." Qin Heng said.


    On that day, it was reported that the emperor had made himself sick for this natural and man-made disaster.


    After hearing this, the people prayed one after another to let heaven protect the emperor''s dragon body.


    Although this natural disaster made the Dafeng Dynasty lose a lot, it also pushed the reputation of Qin Heng to a certain height.


    Dragon dream is one of them.


    Tianyou Dafeng is the second.


    Needless to say, the so-called Tianyou Dafeng is to increase production in tiaocheng this year.


    The grain production in tiaocheng has increased by nearly a third compared with previous years.


    These sweet potatoes were sent to other areas for disaster relief, which greatly reduced the disaster situation affected by drought. Nearly half of the grain in newly established Luzhou was transported from tiaocheng.


    This is not a joke about the granary of Dafeng Dynasty.


    This year there was a natural disaster. Last year, sweet potato vermicelli was developed in tiaocheng City, which made people widely open up land and cultivate sweet potato in large quantities.


    Although the food crisis in other drought affected continents has not been completely solved, the food shortage in the disaster areas has been greatly alleviated.


    This is not God bless. What is Dafeng?


    Now there are still many problems left, but most of the big problems have been solved. Their emperor was tired and sick. I want to know that there are so many things, but they all need the emperor to deal with them. Although the emperor is the real son of heaven, he is also a mortal now.It can be said that Qin Heng''s disease is even more embarrassing to those people who are almost incited to say that their emperor is a faint monarch.


    The news that Dafeng emperor was ill naturally spread to other major dynasties. It is not obvious what the great dynasties mean, but it is a pity that the Dafeng Dynasty didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. That''s for sure.


    As for the rumors about the dragon''s dream and the blessing of the Phoenix, none of the other three dynasties believed it.


    It''s just fooling people.


    However, it is a big problem how to make the people move away in advance.


    But how can they not believe the Dragon dream? Can they still admit that they are not the real son of the dragon, so far no dragon dream to give warning?


    Other dynasties all know that Dafeng emperor was tired and sick, and later Chu Yue also heard about it.


    I can''t help but worry.


    The slag dragon is open to discussion in other places. However, in terms of government affairs, even if you are busy, you will deal with it vaguely. It is a typical workaholic.


    This time, natural disasters and man-made disasters are coming one after another. I''m afraid that with this slag dragon''s temper, I''m afraid I''ll be tired and sick.


    "What are you nervous about? You don''t know medical skills. What can you do when you go back? If he looks at you, he can be direct. " Qin Yun can''t see her this pair for a man''s soul, said.


    Chu Yue said: "I don''t believe that if your little milk dog is sick, you don''t worry."


    "Naturally, you can''t worry, and you can''t die." Qin Yun said without expression.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t mean to stir up the feelings between your husband and wife." Chu Yue looked behind her.


    Qin Yun immediately turned back, no one!


    "Tut." Chu Yue tut shook her head. Her family didn''t know that she was eaten to death by the little milk dog.


    In fact, the dog that should occupy the mouth is not the same.


    The young master of Feng has a high Eq.


    Of course, it also had to be because he was so dedicated to her big bitch that she would not have missed his performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Keep living." Qin Yun did not care about her ridicule, turned around and said faintly.


    Chu Yue said, "I''ve lived for a long time."


    "How long have you lived? It''s only a month ago?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue sighs, "but he''s sick."


    "What is his identity, how many people are around him, and how many of you are missing? What''s more, if you go back when he''s sick, you''re so pinched to death by him? And I guess, maybe he just pretended to cheat you to go back Qin yundao.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng: "can''t, have spread all over."


    "In this story, all the people of Dafeng have to be grateful to heaven for giving them such a loving emperor. You have to be so anxious and look forward to going back. This disease is really worth it." Qin Yun was calm.


    She thinks that the man surnamed Qin is really a scheming man. She was not afraid of such a scheming man, but now she has become a love brain, and his IQ has dropped sharply. Where can he be his opponent?


    Chu Yue said: "he is really diligent."


    "Live, as I said, this time you can''t go back in the dust. If you don''t ask for three or four, he won''t think about it." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue wrote a letter back to Qin Heng. Qin Yun didn''t care about her after she knew it, but she didn''t want to put it back like this.


    The total should let the big phoenix Dynasty see clearly, her Zhongzhou Feng family is not unable to support her small bitches smash!


    Don''t press her when there''s a natural disaster or man-made disaster!


    Feng Huainan really doesn''t want to stay in Chu Yue. He has lived long enough. It''s time to go. Don''t take over his daughter-in-law.


    So he advised him to say, "it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a relative. Yunyun, my sister-in-law is obviously thinking about Dafeng emperor. It''s not a matter to stop her from going back. It''s easy to affect your feelings."


    "By him?" Qin Yun hissed.


    Feng Huainan choked and asked in a low voice, "can I affect your feelings?"


    "Don''t worry about yourself. Go to sleep." Qin Yun didn''t care much about Tao.


    Feng Huainan suffered 10000 points of critical attack, and he felt that it was time to put the sister-in-law out of his schedule. He had no status at all with her in him!


    "Yunyun, if it goes on like this, I think my sister-in-law should be suffering from Acacia." Feng Huainan continues to blow the pillow.


    "The moon is not so fragile." Qin Yun did not take things seriously.


    Feng Huainan said: "before you met, she must not be so vulnerable, but now she likes the emperor Dafeng. If I can''t see you for an hour, I''ll feel bad, let alone one day, I can''t stand it."


    Qin Yunxin said that if she didn''t see him one day, she would have to shoot a gun to celebrate.


    I haven''t seen anything so sticky. I''ll follow you wherever I go.


    But Qin Yun can''t help sighing.


    She can''t see that little bitches really want to be the stallion of Dafeng palace, but Qin Yun is not happy.


    That kind of mood is no different from that of mother-in-law when she looks at the Pearl in her eye when she is a concubine. She would like to break her love with her sword.


    But he couldn''t hold the apple of his hand, and was coaxed by the scum man. He was happy.


    "Stay a little longer. Send a letter to Bailiya to see if he can invite him to come and get together one day. Tell him that if he is more competitive, he can consider Baili family as a partner in the future spice business." Qin Yun said.


    Qin Yun still firmly believes in that sentence, there is no husband and wife who can''t be separated, only the junior who doesn''t work hard.


    Feng Huainan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. His daughter-in-law still didn''t give up. She still wanted to destroy the marriage.


    "Yunyun, forget it. It''s not kind." Feng Huainan whispers the beep.


    Qin Yun said, "what if you are not kind."


    Feng Huainan, who dare not to do so:.... "


    Feng''s spices have been put into production, but fenghuainan wants to monopolize, and does not want to share a share of the whole family.


    What''s more, Feng Huainan has a clear mind. The boy in the Baili family seldom takes a fancy to a woman. It''s up to him to flatter himself. There''s no reason why he''s down. His daughter-in-law is really concerned and confused.


    Feng Huainan simply invited Bailiya.


    Although the three families are antagonistic, it is not difficult to see each other to kill and assassinate each other, but those are all in private, no matter how fierce the fight is in private, but on the face of it, the three families are very kind.


    After all, the three families are well aware of the reasons why they were not annexed by the four great dynasties.


    Bailiya is really nostalgic about the woman she met that day. He has been so big in his life that he has read many beauties. After all, he is a beautiful woman in the prosperous age. She does not have any confidence in her appearance. She really dares not come to him.


    However, I have seen many women, but seldom can I see that woman that day.


    The appearance is undoubtedly beautiful, but mainly that kind of temperament, beautiful but not vulgar, demon but not gorgeous.


    A look floated over his eyes. He was attracted by it. But he didn''t expect that she was the princess Yue of the Dafeng Dynasty who was said to be the reincarnation of the demon princess.After meeting people, she was no exception. She could enter the palace as a widow and pet the Queen''s palace.


    The woman who can make him move is not a common thing.


    But even if she was a widow, he didn''t care. The people in Zhongzhou were open-minded, and they didn''t like the style of the dynasty.


    Even if it was Princess Yue of Dafeng emperor, but this is Zhongzhou. As long as she nodded and left people to be their own women, he would dare!


    When the young lady of his hundred Li family was no worse than Yue, who was the emperor of Dafeng, she was justified in robbing others.


    This meeting son receives Feng Huainan''s invitation, Bailiya did not have much hesitation.


    At the banquet, Bai Li Ya and Feng Huainan discussed business matters. This time, the prescription for expelling pestilence was spread out, and only Zhongzhou produced one of the herbs.


    It was almost monopolized by the three big families in Zhongzhou. Both the Baili family and the Mo family had to inherit Feng''s affection.


    This time, in addition to this, Bailiya opened his silk business, which required a large amount of cloth, about 200000 Liang, which was undoubtedly a big business.


    Bai Li Shaozhu said that he wanted to cooperate with Feng''s family once. I don''t know what Feng''s intention is?


    Feng Huainan is welcome. Why don''t you do the big business?


    Then a hundred Li Shaozhu entered the theme: "I don''t know if the moon girl is here? It''s a rare visit. Could you please come out and have a talk


    Feng Huainan heart said that he had already known that you were not drunk. He turned around and told his entourage, "go and ask the young lady."


    Bai Li Shaozhu''s face was slightly happy.


    "My sister-in-law is a few years older than you." Feng Huainan didn''t want his sister-in-law to stay and began to take eye drops.


    "Yes, looking at the moon girl, she looks very tender, and can''t see her real age at all." Bai Li Shao Zhu doesn''t care about his age.


    Feng Huainan continued: "you know the identity of my sister-in-law. I don''t need to talk about it. I grew up together. I should remind you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Bailiya just glanced at him and said, "I have inquired about her identity and origin."


    Feng Huainan took the age to talk to Emperor Nafeng, but he didn''t scare him away. He knew that this was a real potential.


    Plus his family want to match up, Feng Huainan can only for that big phoenix emperor a sigh of sympathy tears.


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun came to the banquet together. When they arrived, they saw Baili cliff. Chu Yue immediately looked at her big bitch.


    No wonder she was asked to dress up and look beautiful today. Is this a blind date party or something?


    Qin Yun, with a calm face, took her to the opposite table and introduced her to Bailiya: "this is my sister, Chu Yue."


    Baili cliff looked at Chu Yue: "nice to meet you."


    Although the name he heard was Jiang Yue, it was just a name, and it didn''t matter the rest.


    Qin Yun also gave her little bitches to smash the introduction: "this is the little master of Baili family, Bailiya."


    "The little master of a hundred li really deserves his reputation." Chu Yue said politely.


    "Have you heard of me, girl?" Bailiya looks at her.


    "The name of Bai Li Shao Zhu is like thunder. How can I not hear that? It''s my honor to have a meal with him." Chu Yue Dao.


    It was originally good-looking. Today, Qin Yun has dressed her up. It is not like the bean crown beauty of 28 years old, but a ripe peach. It is so bright and delicious that people can''t help salivating.


    But for Chu Yue, this is the future helmsman of the Baili family. She is sitting here now, to some extent, represents the Dafeng Dynasty. Even if she can''t make good friends, don''t offend her.


    Of course, if we can pull the Baili family in favor of the Dafeng Dynasty, it would be better.


    Bailiya smiles at her. The beautiful face of the prosperous age is called Chu Yue. All those who look at her face and eat can''t help shaking their spirits. The heart says that such a man has missed it. It''s really a pity that he will live forever.


    But she already has a slag dragon. It''s not very good to learn from Chu Jia''s two boats!


    But without waiting for her to say anything, a person came in outside. Chu Yue looked at the past and almost didn''t leave her saliva. Good guy, she is a beautiful woman in the flourishing age no less than Baili cliff!


    The place where fenghuainan held the banquet was a lake view, which was a lively place, not a private place. However, there were some unexpected guests coming in.


    "Brother Huainan invited brother Baili to dinner. How could he have been so generous that he didn''t call on me? I happened to pass by today. I heard that I came uninvited. I hope brother Huainan and brother Baili don''t blame me." Although the temperament of the comer is cold, he is very familiar with it.


    Look at that mouth. He is obviously a talker.


    "The little master of ink is here. How can you be surprised? If you come, you can lead him to your seat." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Yun is to Chuyue whispered: "this is the little master of Mo who I told you, didn''t deceive you?"


    "How can you bear it in such a place that you don''t put both of them under the carpet?" Chu Yue couldn''t help but whisper.


    Whether it is Bailiya or ink Cang, which of them is worthy of the name of a stranger such as jade, childe''s world is unparalleled.


    They are all beautiful men with slender body.


    Qin Yun took a deep breath: "this is not reserved for you."


    Chu Yue hums and laughs. Her contempt is expressed in her words. Ten percent of the reason is because of Feng''s little milk dog.


    Where she went, the little milk dog followed her. Don''t say how tight she was. It was strange that she could have a chance.


    "This is the young master of Mohism, Mo Cang." Qin Yun began to introduce.


    "Madam Feng Shao, I''ve heard so much." Mo Cang first said to her, and then looked at Chu Yue: "is this the younger sister of the little lady? It''s really gorgeous and gorgeous. "


    They are all the overlords of Zhongzhou, but they still don''t know about the Feng family and the Dafeng Dynasty. Among them, the leader is the princess Yue of Dafeng Dynasty.


    Although Zhongzhou doesn''t mind the widow''s body, it has to be said that it is not easy for a widow to get to this stage in a dynasty where the common customs are not changed.


    Chu Yue also returned a ceremony: "Mo Shao Lord is also called people, not to see, Yushu Linfeng, handsome and natural."


    "Miss Yue praised me so much." Mo Cang smiles.


    I was born with good looks. I really want to laugh.


    "Little master Mo, how do you know we are here?" Bailiya is not in a very good mood. His blind date banquet is very confusing. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I was just passing by, but I didn''t want you all here. As soon as I heard that they were all there, I came here and didn''t disturb you?" Mo Cang seems to be unable to see his face, said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s just that I dug a jar of daughter red to share with you." Feng huainanba can''t wait for someone to stir up the blind date banquet. His sister-in-law must not look at Bailiya, or his daughter-in-law will have to run to the Baili family every day!


    The last time he was assassinated, I don''t know whether it was the Mohist family or the Baili family!Although the key suspicion is Mohism.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Mo Cang starts to cross between Baili cliff and Chu Yue. Every time Baili cliff chats, he will get involved.


    Of course, he did not leave a trace, and Mo Cang eloquence is also excellent, especially his witty words, which is really humorous and interesting.


    In addition, it is a beautiful face of flourishing age.


    Chu Yue thinks that if she is still single, she must be unable to bear to accept both.


    It''s not sister lecherous, but little brother is too tempting!


    Qin Heng was left behind by her for a moment. The young masters of Mo''s family and Baili family are all there. It''s not impolite, right?


    Although she can not represent the Dafeng Dynasty, but now we all know that she is the Dafeng Dynasty, that certainly can not be discredited.


    Qin Yun saw her chatting with the two young masters, and was very proud of her. This is her lively little bitches who are good at dancing.


    Instead of the emperor''s concubines who are trapped in the four directions and can only compete with a group of women in the harem!


    God knows how painful it was to see her little bitch smashing in Kyoto. It''s just like a lark with broken wings who can only live in a cage.


    It is conceivable that Qin Yun was in such a mood.


    They did not know that in another Pavilion opposite the lake view, a strange looking man looked across the river at the scene of the conversation.


    Especially to see the beautiful woman in full dress, the man''s face was dark and dark.


    Thanks to his long journey, he came to pick her up in person, and she was so happy that she couldn''t see her so happy in the palace!


    This damned lascivious woman!


    Because he was very angry and couldn''t break out, he coughed because he was so tired that he couldn''t help coughing.


    "Master, it''s time to drink the medicine." The dark Wei sees this, hastily says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    After drinking the medicine, Qin Heng couldn''t swallow it.


    He was there watching, looking at the woman he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Zhongzhou is surrounded by mountains and waters, which is very nourishing. When she came here, her face was ruddy and radiant, and her small face was white and reddish. It was like a ripe peach. She could not help but want to take a bite.


    After the banquet, Mo Cang left with Baili cliff.


    When they came out of the banquet, they didn''t even say a word. When they left, Bailiya didn''t even say hello, and they didn''t want to do any Kung Fu.


    It is conceivable that Baili cliff is very upset.


    Mo Cang''s entourage tolerated all the way, and finally said after returning to the Mohist family: "how did the little master suddenly pass by today? The person who informed the little Lord behind his back did not know where it came from. "


    "What''s the origin and what''s the matter? After all, just like my Mohist family, I''m not happy to see feng''s marriage with the Baili family." Mo Cang sneered.


    It is true that the three families in Zhongzhou are the king without crown, but they are not the only three families in Zhongzhou.


    They are only respected by their three families, and other families, large and small, are not very common.


    The three big families restrict each other and the three legs stand at the same time. But if the Feng family and the Baili family get married, the stable pattern will be broken.


    It has a great influence on those families below who are not vassals of the three families.


    Some people don''t like to see that kind of situation. It''s normal to inform him that it was a mess in the past.


    "Marriage?" But the retinue was puzzled: "what marriage?"


    "You can''t see that Princess Yue and Baili cliff." Ink Cang light road.


    The attendant''s eyes widened: "that''s not the imperial concubine of Dafeng emperor, but also heard that she was born as a widow. What''s more, a hundred Li little master wants it?"


    Although they were open-minded in China, it was difficult for them to be a widow. Most importantly, they were the concubines of emperor Dafeng!


    "It''s very beautiful, and people have a taste. Give it to me and I''ll take it." Mo Cang is not surprised.


    The widow was really extraordinary. At least he saw it and felt that she was charming. It was not surprising that emperor Dafeng loved her very much.


    The attendants were so surprised that the little master of a hundred Li wanted to take love with a knife!


    "If you do that, it will completely offend the Dafeng Dynasty." The follower couldn''t help saying.


    "If it did, his two families would be married. How could he be afraid of Dafeng?" Mo Cang road.


    The four dynasties all wanted to win over Zhongzhou, but why did Zhongzhou not fear the covetous imperial power? They restrict each other.


    But really, the two families are really on the same boat, which is not good for the Mohist family.


    Today''s blind date banquet, he must go to stir up.


    Not to mention that Baili cliff side of the face is not good-looking, but back to the yard of Chu Yue is still endless aftertaste.


    Qin Yun came to sleep with her tonight. Since her little whore hit me, she basically came here to sleep, so someone has a big opinion.


    But Qin Yun didn''t pay any attention.


    Qin Yun looked at her and said, "how are these two today?"


    "The bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the eyes are full of spirit. That ability should be passed." Chu Yue said casually.


    Qin Yun said with a smile: "I think they are also very satisfied with you, especially Bailiya. You know that he has a good impression on you. You can''t leave him flying out of your palm. Ink Cang may be difficult to do, but I know your skills. There is no kaolin flower that you can''t get."


    "Big cloud cloud cloud, your little moon is almost entering the stage of Xu Niang''s half life now. I''m afraid it''s not so charming." Chu Yue was sad.


    "In her twenties, she is half old." Qin Yunyi gave her a glance.


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "You saw such a wonderful man in your last life. If you miss it, you will have to say it in my ear for several years. It''s a pity to miss it." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue did not speak, the heart can only use a sad countercurrent into a river to describe.


    If she didn''t meet the slag dragon, these beautiful men without heavy metal pollution in ancient times, she would accept one after another. When she first arrived, she had this idea, but she met a handsome monk.


    Monk Jun was very interested in her. He told her that she wanted to settle down. Who knows he still has three wives and four concubines? Who can bear it.


    If she had, she would have ignored it.


    But she can''t do it right now. She can''t do it now.


    Feng Huainan, who thought he was going to sleep alone tonight, didn''t expect that someone would look for him during this time.


    And also used the private seal of emperor Dafeng. Although I don''t understand, I still invite people into Feng''s house.


    Some things are not easy to bear down. Feng Huainan has such an eye power. Although he didn''t recognize Qin Heng at the first time, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Heng.


    "Phoenix little Lord, long time no see." Qin Heng said lightly.


    In a word, Feng Huainan''s eyes widened. Qin Heng used his own voice, and he naturally heard it."You Why are you here? " Feng Huainan was shocked.


    "Can''t I come?" Qin Heng asked.


    Feng Huainan squinted at him: "Mr. Qin is bold. If you enter my Feng family like this, you are not afraid to come back and never come back."


    "Unless Feng wants to be removed from Zhongzhou." Qin Heng said faintly: "but I have the emperor, the emperor''s son and many virtuous ministers."


    Feng Huainan said with a smile: "it''s beyond my expectation. Mr. Qin has come to Zhongzhou. I don''t know when Mr. Qin arrived."


    "Have you arranged a blind date today?" Qin Heng looks at him without expression.


    Feng Huainan Leng for a while, immediately pointed at him and said: "ink Cang is you to get?"


    Qin Heng did not answer this question, saying: "you husband and wife are both good skills, my Yue imperial concubine you also dare to force to stay!"


    Feng Huainan''s eyebrows did not pick: "Princess Yue''s mother and my daughter-in-law love each other. It''s normal to live a little longer. You''re too anxious, Mr. Qin. How long can''t wait to catch up with you? My daughter-in-law still wants to stay with Princess Yue for a year and a half."


    These words Qin Heng can''t even believe a punctuation: "live for a year and a half, I''m afraid you can''t stand the first one. I''m afraid you''ll sleep on your own tonight?"


    Feng Huainan didn''t want to show off in front of him, but just wanted to say something, he was blocked by Qin Heng''s clear eyes.


    Qin Heng is not stupid. This guy will send him the portraits of the other two young masters and the letters on how well she has been in Zhongzhou. He will know what this guy means.


    Still quibble?


    "Now that you know, take someone back quickly. Yunyun has given her some conditioning. When she goes back and takes that pill, you will definitely be pregnant within three months." Feng Huainan saw that he knew what he meant, so he didn''t hide it. He simply waved his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Naturally, Feng Huainan doesn''t hate Chu Yue. On the contrary, he is also regarded as a guest of honor. But what he can''t stand is that he has to sleep with his daughter-in-law as soon as she comes.


    In almost two months since her arrival, he and his daughter-in-law have been in the same bed four times, and told him to sleep peacefully without being touched.


    It''s killing him.


    In the daytime, his daughter-in-law is also with this sister-in-law. They are not separated from Meng Meng''s focus, and there is no time for him to join in.


    Which one can stand it.


    Welcome his sister-in-law that must be welcome, but this all affected his normal husband and wife''s life, so Qin Heng was so talented that he quickly ordered people to bring people back.


    However, for Qin Heng to come by himself, Feng Huainan is really surprised.


    After all, as an emperor, life safety is the top priority, but he came out for his sister-in-law.


    For the first time, Feng Huainan felt that maybe his daughter-in-law really underestimated the weight of his sister-in-law in the heart of the emperor Dafeng.


    Qin Heng was not happy to hear his impatient words. He wanted to say that it was his honor for his imperial concubine Yue to come here. It was his honor to give back his face?


    But after hearing what Feng Huainan said, he didn''t care about Feng Huainan and said, "take me to find yue''er."


    "She and my daughter-in-law should sleep this time." Feng Huainan said.


    "You don''t want to hold your daughter-in-law to sleep?" Qin Heng''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    Feng Huainan thought, how could he not!


    "If you want to, hurry up, it''s already late, and if I remember well, you Feng family should have an heir." Qin Hengdan said.


    Feng Huainan wants to have a child, all want to go mad, Qin Heng this words just scratch to his itch place.


    So after looking at Qin Heng, he said, "wait!"


    Mingyue Pavilion is an attic of Fengfu, which was built by Qin Yun specially for Chu Yue. It is three stories high. She let it be built after the Feng family got a firm foothold. No one left for the night except Chu Yue.


    Even if she did not stay in Feng''s father-in-law when she went out this time, she just came to visit.


    The third floor of Mingyue Pavilion is the boudoir of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue is a little sleepy this time. She just drank the medicine after supper. She fried it for her by Da yunyun, and it also has the effect of sleep aid.


    "Little lady, little master has a stomachache. I want to invite her to have a look." The maid outside whispered.


    Qin Yun slightly frowned, Chu month confused way: "yunyun you go, I am sleepy, sleep first."


    "I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back in a moment." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue is already asleep. I don''t know if I hear her.


    Qin Yun opened the door and left. I don''t know how long ago, there was a sound of opening the door. However, this is Feng''s family and her Mingyue Pavilion. It''s too safe to be safe any more. Chu Yue is here to relax.


    Then there is the medicine to regulate the body bone to help sleep, sleep as much as a pig, can''t wake up if the sky collapses.


    Qin Heng stood by the bed and looked at the sweet sleeping woman on the bed. At this moment, he really wanted to lift her up and make a good inquiry about whether she had cultivated the water spinach into essence. Otherwise, how could he be so heartless?


    After standing for a long time, he realized that he was in trouble. Why did he do this? He took off his clothes and went to bed directly.


    Chu Yue was held in his arms, and the familiar breath came to her face. She opened her eyes and said, "am I dreaming again? Every night I dream about slag dragon. Don''t talk in my sleep. Otherwise, I will laugh to death tomorrow


    The soft and waxy voice made Qin Heng feel comforted. Of course, what really made his anger dissipate for seven or eight minutes in an instant was still her dreamy words.


    "Dream of me every day?" Qin Heng didn''t hear her scolding you this slag dragon. It''s self-evident who the slag dragon is.


    "Well, I dream every day." Chu Yue said softly, particularly clever.


    Qin Heng said: "since I dream every day, it must be thinking of me. But how can I not go back?"


    "Don''t go back." Chu Yue muttered.


    "And you miss me again?" Qin Heng''s face turned black and said.


    "I''m back. I don''t know when I''ll come out next time. And I''m so tired of so many women in your harem. I''m so jealous every day that I''m bored." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng took a deep breath and said, "do you remember that before you came, I said that when you came back, you would plan to live in Zhongzhou for a long time?"


    "Long residence is also very good. The scenery here is beautiful, the bridge is flowing, and the days are as good as possible. I don''t want to go back to that birdcage." Chu Yue muttered.


    I can see that she has a lot of opinions about that place.


    But Qin Heng couldn''t help but get angry.


    The magnificent palace, where many people dream of breaking their heads, has become a birdcage in her mouth?


    "That''s what you don''t like in the palace?" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    Chu Yue does not speak, but does not speak on behalf of acquiescence.Although in the dream, but Chu Yue still does not want to say against the heart of the words, really do not like.


    "Do you really intend not to go back for the rest of your life?" Qin Heng only felt that his trip was in vain. Was he worth it for such a wicked woman?


    "I don''t want to go back." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng said angrily, "do you really like the Imperial Palace so much?"


    "I don''t like the palace." Chu Yue said softly, "but that dregs dragon is waiting for me."


    Qin Heng only felt that he was so easily moved that he could feel all over the body because of the woman''s words.


    "Like slag dragon?" Qin Heng kisses her on the cheek and whispers.


    "I don''t like him." Chu Yue''s words are right and their hearts are not true.


    "But you like it." Qin Wensheng said.


    "I just like it. Other women don''t sleep as usual. My mother wants to kick him and find another one." Chu Yue Dao.


    Just been moved by a, this meeting son was almost angry with her.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qin Heng also missed her very much. He wanted to spoil her until dawn. However, he was ill now. If he was lucky, it would easily infect her. So Qin Heng just took her in his arms and slept.


    Chu Yue is too sleepy, especially in her familiar atmosphere, sleep is more comfortable.


    At the same time, inside the east yard.


    Qin Yun is staring at Feng Huainan with displeased eyes. Before she comes, she thinks whether this guy is pretending or not, but it is really.


    "I think you want to sleep through this year." Qin Yunming put out not happy way.


    Feng Huainan didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was timid and said, "yunyun, you''ve been cold shouldering me for a long time."


    "Shut up and go to bed!" Qin Yun sent a way, said to come to the moon Pavilion.


    Feng Huainan quickly hugged people: "yunyun, you listen to me tell you, I''m afraid you don''t have to accompany me tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    After listening to Feng Huainan, Qin Yun is a little surprised.


    Obviously, Qin Heng will come to her surprise, but it''s just a little surprised, more than not.


    It''s normal to come here. Is it because he is the emperor to do something for her little bitches? She has to move the earth. Nothing.


    No matter how big his sacrifice is, can he have the sacrifice of a little bitch?


    His so-called sacrifice is actually trying to smash her little bitch back.


    Qin Yun''s heart is cold hum, of course, she does not deny that the man really has a heart for her little bitches, and she is not blame for being so willing.


    "You have the ability to hide it from me with him?" Qin Yun looks at Feng Huainan again.


    Feng Huainan immediately said, "how can it be that he''s a green onion? If it''s not because he really puts his sister-in-law at ease, do you think I''ll take care of him?"


    Qin Yun hummed and Feng Huainan continued: "yunyun, you can see his affection for his sister-in-law. I am a man, and I also know men. I have other identities. It can also drag the sick out to meet people. This is not just a general love."


    "And she said," although my sister-in-law has promised you to stay these days, her appearance shows that she is in Cao Ying''s camp and her heart is in Han Dynasty. Her mind has already flown back to Dafeng Dynasty. Both of them have each other in their hearts. If you want to cut off love with a sword, they will both be black and blue. "


    That''s the end of the topic.


    The next morning, Qin Yun got up early and asked people to go to see the moon Pavilion. There was no movement there.


    Last night, I don''t know how late I worked.


    But her little bitches hit now that body bone, there is no protective measures, that man himself is sick, don''t infect her little bitches.


    Chu Yue had a good sleep last night, and the feeling was just like going back to the palace. She was hugged and sleeping by the slag dragon.


    Zhalong likes to hold her when she sleeps. She also enjoys the feeling of being a little woman in his arms.


    Occasionally she would spit on herself, afraid she was not tamed by him, but that feeling made her want to immerse herself in it.


    Separated from him for a long time, it is impossible to say that I don''t want him. I dream of him every night at night, and I''m not less despised by her big bitches.


    However, when Chu Yue opened her eyes, the man in his eyes called her stunned.


    The man is still sleeping, with a touch of black eye, obviously sleep is not very enough, usually with her to sleep together, basically she moved him to wake up.


    But now she woke up, but he didn''t feel it, and he continued to sleep, obviously very tired.


    But when did Qin Heng come here?!


    Chu Yue stares at Qin Heng. There are a hundred question marks in her head. What''s more, last night it was a big whore who fell asleep with her. How did she become this man again?


    But Chu Yue soon figured out that he must have come last night, so Feng Huainan smashed her big bitch and called her away. She was sleeping too fast and didn''t know he was coming, so she thought it was a dream.


    No wonder she sleeps so comfortably!


    Chu Yue began to see Qin Heng. She didn''t expect him to come here. To tell the truth, it was quite unexpected. Of course, it was more or less vanity.


    But more, or the heart of the emergence of moving.


    This dregs dragon, this is to kill her.


    Chu Yue thought about it and sighed. Qin Hengdan said, "what kind of sigh do you sigh in the early morning


    Chu Yue looked at the past, Qin Heng did not know when he had opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "When did you come?" Chu Yue''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Qin Heng looked at her because she was obviously happy to see him, and he was also used in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He said faintly, "I''m here to attend the wedding of you and the hundred Li Shaozhu."


    Chu Yue was almost choked to death by her own saliva. As soon as she raised her eyes, she said to Qin Heng''s pair of deep eyes: "what nonsense? Where''s the wedding?"


    Qin Heng looked at her expression of guilty conscience. He was angry and turned over directly and pressed her under his body: "otherwise, I will send a child to the hundred Li Shaozhu? When our children inherit the Baili family in the future, will you tell them the truth? "


    Chu Yue was staring at by his eyes, a scalp numbness can not describe, said: "what are you talking nonsense, what are these with?"


    "Did I remind you of yesterday''s blind date dinner?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s called a blind date banquet. Not only is the little master of a hundred Li, but also the young master of Mohism. Many people are present."


    "Is it clear to you?" Qin Heng said: "what''s more, the hundred Li Shaozhu and the Mohist young master Longju Fengchu, why, you don''t want to follow the example of Princess Dachang and bring them under their command."


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to say that he wanted to follow suit.


    "Since you think so of me?" Chu Yue began to sue him.


    Qin Heng Leng hum: "don''t follow me in this way!"


    "What did I do with you? If you think so, what are you doing here? In your eyes, I''m a slut and a woman. I have no moral integrity. What are you doing here? You want to get upset, don''t you? " Chu Yue Dao."As soon as you are in trouble, you and he are smiling like flowers yesterday. If I don''t come, I can''t tell when you will be shaken!" Qin Heng said angrily.


    Chu Yueqi: "I was shaken how, that kind of good-looking I see a love one, how do you want, you don''t forget this is Zhongzhou, not your Dafeng dynasty!"


    With that, he pushed aside and got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Heng said


    "You don''t have to worry about where you go. It''s you. This is my big cloud territory. You are not welcome. You should pack up your things and go back to where you come from." Chu Yue was angry.


    "Cough." Qin Heng coughed.


    Chu Yue Leng for a while, see him way: "you are still ill?"


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He just got out of bed and dressed. He coughed again.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "have you ever seen a doctor? If not, I''ll call you one


    "No, I won''t stay in Feng''s territory. I''ll leave now." Qin Heng said in a low voice.


    Chu Yue did not face, said: "I just said angry words, did not drive you to leave, you want to stay."


    Qin Heng did not want to stay, nor did he want to pay attention to her, coughing to dress himself, during which she would come to help him, he did not let.


    Dressed, he coughed down the stairs again.


    Chu Yue said in the back: "the stairs are a little high, you should be more leisurely."


    The words just fell. Qin Heng, who was near the bottom, slipped at his feet and almost didn''t fall out.


    Chu Yue quickly supported him and said, "I just said that you almost fell!"


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Hengdan said, after standing firm, he took his hand out of her arms, and then asked the people outside to lead the way. He wanted to go.


    And it is not a fake walk, but really left the Feng family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Qin Yun heard the news from Chu Yue that Qin Heng was angry.


    Look at her little bitches smashing like this, then sneer: "when did you make such a success? If he wants to go, let him go. He''s still angry with you. You''ve got him used to it! "


    The two sisters have followed the same principle in their last life. A man is like a dog. If you chill him, he will come up by himself.


    Look at her little whore. She''s worried.


    "I don''t know you now." Qin Yun said.


    "It''s not that he''s sick. I''m very moved to come here even though he''s sick." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If he dares to take care of you, it''s just because he''s sick, and he''s only sick. It''s normal once or twice a year. It''s no big deal." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan nodded: "every time I get sick, yunyun doesn''t care about me. Let me not lie in the room, exercise every day, and drink some ginger soup, but I''ll be OK in a few days."


    In the past, he had to drink a lot of medicine when he was ill. He was afraid of it. He would not give him any medicine and only let him run and drink ginger soup.


    Yunyun was sent to save him.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "then don''t care about him?"


    "After all, if you come all the way, you can ask bingye to send him a piece of brown sugar and ginger to express his feelings." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Chu Yue thought that Qin Heng was about to die of anger, so although she sent brown sugar and ginger, she still wrote a letter to him, telling him that she was taking medicine to recuperate, and could not leave Feng''s family. There was still a course of treatment not finished. She asked him to recuperate and go back to Dafeng Wangchao as soon as possible.


    Qin Heng almost didn''t give his breath.


    This woman, she was definitely on purpose!


    In fact, Chu Yue didn''t mean to. She gave her a prescription for a total of three courses. So far, she has drunk two courses of treatment, and one course of treatment has not been taken.


    Although she is an amateur doctor, she is better than Lu Zhangyuan in terms of medical skills.


    She felt that the medicine she prescribed was very effective. She felt that she was really better.


    Qin Heng also came at a bad time. Today, when she took a medicine bath, the medicine bath was very precious. She once thought that the medicine was too smelly and didn''t want to soak it. Then she heard Feng Huainan say how precious it was and how valuable it was.


    The man didn''t come out, but he wrote a letter to him and asked him how he came out. What happened to the Dafeng dynasty? What will the Dafeng Dynasty do when he comes out?


    I didn''t speak well today, so I quarreled and left.


    Seeing that she didn''t come out, Qin Heng didn''t reply a letter to her.


    When Chu Yue took a bath, he still didn''t send in half a reply. Chu Yue saw her big cloud''s scornful eyes.


    "Go in and have a dip." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care Qin Heng. When she goes into the medicine barrel to soak in the medicine bath, Chu Yue still can''t help humming.


    This is not a general medicated bath. It has the effect of dredging muscles and bones and strengthening the body.


    "Go back to take that medicine, pregnancy should not be so fast, the body bone is too bad, back to the Dafeng Dynasty also have to take good care of themselves." Qin Yun added medicine soup to the medicine barrel and said at the same time.


    "Yunyun is willing to let me go back." Chu Yue closed her eyes and her cheeks were red.


    Qin Yun snorted softly: "the heart has been hooked by him. If you are bullied by him, you will bear it. You are really promising."


    "Don''t worry about this. Although I like him, I haven''t lost my bottom line. If he is not good to me, I don''t have the tendency of self abuse. I can still come to you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun did not say that she, way: "concentrate on bubble medicine bath, do not care about him."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    As the master of Zhongzhou, Feng Huainan could not have known clearly that Qin Heng had come, but ignored it.


    He went out to greet Qin Heng, took him to see the drama and had a meal. The time passed and it was night. Then he came to enjoy the night scenery and drink tea at the Lake restaurant.


    "No curfew on your side?" Qin Heng looked at the people coming and going downstairs. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is no market in Zhongzhou. There is a market in the daytime and a night market at night. The emperor should not underestimate the night market. Many of those who do business are specialized in night market business." Feng Huainan said.


    "Isn''t that banditry?" Qin Heng frowned.


    Zhongzhou was once in Qianfu when he was still a prince. However, he just passed by and stayed for two days. That was ten years ago, but he didn''t pay attention to so much at that time.


    "Who dares to steal in Zhongzhou Feng Huainan raised her eyebrows and said, "but those who have hands and feet, even if they go to the wharf to carry goods, they can have ten Wen a day, and the wharf is recruiting people every day."


    "There is no shortage of idlers." Qin Hengdan said.


    "But I have written regulations in Zhongzhou, especially against thieves. If you steal more than 10 Wen, you should chop a finger, and if you steal more than 100 Wen, you should chop your hand." Feng Huainan light road.


    Qin Heng was stunned and looked at him: "are there any such regulations?""The first thing to teach the people of Zhongzhou is not to steal." Feng Huainan said calmly: "in the vast territory of Zhongzhou, a total of 10 platforms have been set up to punish theft and torture. The people of Zhongzhou will go to see the punishment."


    "According to your opinion, if there is a grudge between each other, just frame the other party for stealing their own money?" Qin Heng didn''t care about the rules of Zhongzhou and sneered coldly.


    "They will not be convicted easily. If they are examined for this false accusation, not only will the accuser be punished twice as much, but also his family will be hung with a plaque, which can not be removed for three generations, and the faces of the eighteen generations of ancestors will be wiped out. In addition, 80% of the family property of the false accuser will also be punished." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Heng shook his head, but he still felt that the so-called rules of Zhongzhou were too trifling.


    Feng Huainan doesn''t explain too much to him. Every place has its own rules, and that''s what they do in Zhongzhou.


    In his Zhongzhou, Lu Wuyi is not written in books.


    The richness of Zhongzhou can not be described.


    If we really want to say that, it is only the saying of "hiding and enriching the people".


    Feng Huainan has been with him since he finished his business in the afternoon. It''s almost time to go back.


    Qin Heng said: "lady fengshao won''t let my princess Yue come out?"


    He knew about the little woman and wrote so many letters to him, which obviously missed him. But at this time, it was obvious that she would not come out.


    Feng Huainan was not happy: "what is it that my wife doesn''t let my sister-in-law come out? It''s hard to ask for the medicine bath that my sister-in-law is soaking today. I haven''t settled this account with Mr. Qin yet."


    Qin Heng Wei Leng: "medicine bath?"


    Feng Huainan looked at him and knew he didn''t know. He said, "today is the day for my sister-in-law to take a medicine bath. My daughter-in-law specially found the medicine bath for her. The medicine effect is extremely domineering. It can only recover after two or three days. This meeting son probably fell asleep early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Qin Heng''s face was stunned: "what is this medicine bath for?"


    "Naturally, it''s for my sister-in-law to adjust her body." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Heng knew that his wife had a good relationship with the young lady of Feng''s family and was able to get rid of the plague. Naturally, there was no need to talk about her medical skills.


    So Qin Heng said, "take me in and have a look."


    Feng Huainan did not stop: "then come with me."


    When he brought Qin Heng back, Qin Yun just came out of the pharmacy and saw Qin Heng.


    Although easy to face, but Qin Yun is to see at a glance, know that this is her little bitches hit the mind, she did not say anything.


    Just wait for Feng Huainan to take him to the past and come back by himself. Qin Yun still gave him a white look: "what did you do with him? He didn''t leave by himself in the morning."


    Still dare to rely on their own illness to play hard to get trick, when she can''t see it, the little bitch smashed in the bureau to see his set.


    However, I forgot to choose the calendar when I went out. The day didn''t help him. Today is just the time for little bitches to take a medicine bath in ten days.


    You don''t have to come by yourself.


    Feng Huainan said, "it''s good to bring him here. I think he''s really ill, not a fake one." Qin Heng used to drink the medicine when he was suffering from cold diseases. He knew it just by smelling it.


    On this side of Mingyue Pavilion, Qin Heng himself went up to the third floor.


    Chu Yue has indeed gone to sleep.


    The medicine bath she gave her was not ordinary, and her whole face was full of blushes. The medicine was good for her.


    Qin Heng didn''t see her awake when he came into the room, but he also saw her like this.


    Without saying much, he took off his clothes and went to bed with her in his arms.


    Although Chu Yue fell asleep, she still felt something. The familiar breath made her sleep in his arms subconsciously.


    Qin Heng is now ill. He is in a bad condition. Naturally, he doesn''t have so much spirit.


    This meeting son is also a little sleepy, look at her sleep so sweet, after a while he also followed sleep.


    Outside, ice leaf is asking Eagle big: "master son Ye is ill now, how to return come over?"


    Yingda wanted to say that she was not ill when she came, but on the way to her destination. However, when it came to her mouth, she became: "Princess Yue hasn''t gone back for a long time. The master''s son thinks of her."


    "Now Dafeng has so many things to do. The master and son are out. What about the palace?" Ice leaf path.


    "I don''t know. You can help persuade Princess Yue to go back as soon as possible. Although the epidemic situation in Dafeng Dynasty has been controlled, it is not peaceful." Said the eagle.


    Ice leaf shakes his head, way: "Yue imperial concubine empress still wants to stay recuperate body."


    "There are also doctors in the palace." Said the eagle.


    "Lu Zhangyuan''s medical skills are not as good as Mrs. Feng Shao." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    She didn''t understand how her master knew people like Madame fengshao and knew them very well. As far as she knew, her martial arts were superior to her, and she was also proficient in medical skills. Even in business, she had extraordinary skills.


    Bingye has been following Chu Yue, but because of this, she knows more about it.


    For example, Madame fengshao didn''t want her master son to return to Dafeng Dynasty, and even arranged a blind date banquet for this.


    But everything is based on the standard of her master and son, and she will not pay more attention to it.


    Eagle Avenue: "the Dafeng Dynasty is now facing a natural disaster. The master and son are busy in government affairs, and they will not stay long. Please advise Princess Yue."


    "The Lord himself will say that I am not needed." Bingye still refuses.


    Eagle can''t help but say: "now you change the owner completely!"


    Ice leaf looked at him, then did not talk to him, went back to his room to have a rest.


    The eagle touched his nose.


    The two masters had a good night''s sleep.


    Because of its powerful effect, Chu Yue was still in a soft state the next day. She was held in her arms by Qin Heng. When she moved, Qin Heng woke up.


    "Coming?" Chu Yue didn''t open her eyes and knew he was coming. She hugged him and said softly.


    "Much better?" Qin Heng said, and then asked.


    "The effect is still there, and it has been absorbed for two or three days." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her. After a sleep, Chu Yue''s complexion was actually very good. At least Qin Heng could feel that it was better than when she was in Dafeng.


    Qin Heng hesitated and said, "can''t you take those medicines back to you?" He really has no time to stay.


    Chu Yue knew what he meant and only said, "ask yunyun."


    Although Qin Heng was dissatisfied with the young lady Feng, he could not have a common understanding with her just because she helped his wife to adjust her body and bones.


    But listen to your own woman said so, or give her a look you understand.


    When Chu Yue didn''t see it, he said, "now Dafeng, how can you come back? You have to take charge of the overall situation


    Qin Heng looked at her: "do you still know that I am busy with government affairs?"Chu Yue said, "what happened to the drought? I haven''t dreamt of locusts, but I''ve heard of the saying that locusts will come when there is a long drought. "


    "In addition to the two counties and districts in Tongzhou, there were two rains in other places, which also slowed down the need for a while." Qin Heng frowned.


    But I can''t help thinking about it. Although there will be a drought this year, it is not really a drought, because it is a situation. But if there is a drought in a large area, once locusts are born, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Thinking of a way to deal with locusts?" Chu Yue looked at him and asked.


    "If locusts come, how can they deal with it? They are the people of the locust God. " Qin Heng frowned to death.


    Chu Yue chuckled and looked at him and said, "when did the locust become a god of locusts? That''s a simple natural disaster. It''s not a locust God''s people who are harmed wherever they fly. "


    In fact, Qin Heng didn''t believe these things, but they all yelled at her and said, "if there are locusts, do you have a way to deal with them?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    Qin Heng originally asked casually where there would be a way to deal with such a natural disaster, but she didn''t think she should.


    Others Qin Heng did not take a responsibility, but she said that he had a happy, busy way: "what method?"


    "I told the emperor what benefits the emperor can give me. I''m also a layman. It''s not my style to seek fame and wealth." The moon of Chu is leisurely.


    "How good is the moon?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Any good will do." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Say it." Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue knew that he wanted her to say it first, so she decided not to answer her question. She would not go around with him. She whispered, "you are not allowed to pamper the women next to you."


    This request was unexpected, but it was unexpected. Qin Heng consciously gave her all her love, but other women would also go to rest.


    But obviously the woman cared.


    He never wanted him to spend the night with another woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Another one?" Qin Heng coughed and said.


    Chu Yue directly cold face: "let the locust God find you something to do, see if you have leisure to go to the harem!"


    Qin Heng didn''t speak any more, just holding her.


    "You don''t love me at all!" Chu Yue was about to cry, and glared at him in anger.


    Looking at Qin Heng, there is only one person in the world who can not find her again.


    But sitting in his position, there are a lot of things that can''t help themselves. Even if he is the emperor, it can''t be changed.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him, but she was still alert to the locust disaster. Although she had no warning, the people were innocent.


    "Let the people all over the country raise more than ten chickens in their homes. If locusts come, they will go to the fields." Chu Yue said.


    Qin HENGWEI Leng: "chicken can deal with locust disaster?"


    "Then you underestimate the fighting power of chickens and ducks." Chu Yue said faintly: "let the people keep it, and let the people know that it is not the people of the God of locusts, that is disaster. If locusts come, let them put them in bags and keep them for eating."


    "Eat?" Qin Heng remembered that she ate bamboo insects.


    Chu Yue hums coldly: "fried locust delicious to you cry!" She was also too lazy to tell the ancients: "if you don''t eat, you can feed livestock, which is the best feed for chickens and ducks. In short, don''t let people see that locusts come and do nothing, just kneel down and pray for mercy from heaven. You can do the rest yourself."


    Finish saying, she rolled up the quilt to sleep own, the reason does not pay attention to him.


    Qin Heng, however, couldn''t sleep. He said, "if you keep too many chickens, it''s easy to have chicken plague."


    "That''s because they didn''t pay attention to hygiene and disinfection, and raised chickens randomly." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You write it out and I''ll send it back to them." Qin Heng was on his way.


    "I''ll write it out for you. You can go back by yourself. Don''t come here to look for me in the future?" Chu Yue turns around and looks at him.


    Qin Heng just gave her a blank look.


    "Don''t think I don''t know why you came here so far. I can dream of those dreams, so it''s of value to you, so you''re so reluctant to let go, aren''t you?" Chu Yue gnawed her teeth.


    "It''s not hard for you to think so?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue is deliberately want to be crooked, so as not to be confused by love, let yourself see clearly the essence of this slag man.


    Try to tell myself that he didn''t love her so much, but because of her value!


    How can I not feel uncomfortable in my heart? I cried so hard that I didn''t show it at all.


    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "go to bed early."


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him. She was sleeping with her back to him. Qin Heng knew that the woman was playing a tantrum. However, he was ill and easily passed the disease to her. He just simply held her to sleep.


    The next day Qin Heng asked Qin Yun.


    "Do you know that Yueyue has heart disease?" Qin Yun looked at him and said.


    Qin Heng was stunned: "heart disease?"


    "I give her conditioning is only to make up for the congenital deficiencies, but the effect is general, take back to let her take good care of, as for the child, then don''t want, this life she will not have." Qin yundao.


    Qin Heng could not help but look at Chu Yue. As expected, he saw that the woman''s face was white. Qin Heng said in a deep voice, "there will be no problem in the Lu Zhang Hospital of the Tai hospital."


    "There is a chance to be pregnant, but you want her to work hard to give birth to a child for you. Isn''t there already a lot in your palace, and there is still a lack of her?" Qin yundao.


    Qin Heng really wants a child with his wife. Without children, he always feels that she will leave him one day.


    She was not satisfied with him, and he knew it.


    Chu Yue''s face is a little white, although she didn''t want to live before, but now, she really wants to have a play.


    But she can''t even have a baby? And heart disease?


    Heart disease is heart disease. Chu Yue is very clear. If you have heart disease, how can you give birth to a child? Unless you are not dying, you will also make the child dangerous.


    "There are a lot of things in Dafeng Dynasty, so I don''t want to stay any more. Come with me and I have something to give you." Qin Yun looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue came to the main courtyard with her. She was in a trance all the way.


    "Moon, you have been tamed by this man." After coming to the private pharmacy of the main hospital, Qin Yun sighed.


    It''s just that she said she couldn''t have children. The soul was almost scared out.


    Whether it''s themselves or little bitches, they never thought about having children before.


    "Yunyun, didn''t you say that you would like one in the future?" Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    Qin Yun gave her a look: "since you listen to me, can you be scared like that? You''re going to make a difference! "


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but be happy. She also knew that she had no future. She didn''t want to be free for such a scum man."What do you say I can''t live? And heart disease... " Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    "To deceive him." Qin Yun said calmly: "this time you go back, you will make yourself a ceramic. If you are not happy in your heart, you will cover your chest and say that you are going to die."


    "The art of Lu Zhang hospital in Tai hospital is very good." Chu Yue was embarrassed.


    "No matter how good he is, he can still be as good as me." Qin Yun snorted coldly and took out a box for her: "take one before the illness. When the magpie comes, you should also judge that you are suffering from heart disease."


    Chu Yue took over and laughed: "yunyun, you are more and more able to boast."


    "No side effects. Take it at ease." Qin Yun didn''t mind her teasing and said.


    Chu Yue nodded and sighed for herself.


    Qin Yun understood her most and hissed: "how, do you feel sad for your degradation to compete for favor by this means?"


    Chu Yuewei Qu Baba said, "yunyun, my life is not as good as you."


    It''s all men. Why is the difference so big? Her big cloud family, that is a obedient little milk dog, but she met this, that is a big male chauvinism feudal man.


    She can fully show her strong woman side, and she can only be a good dodder.


    "Aren''t you able to warn against natural disasters? After all, there''s a golden finger." Qin Yun said while pounding medicine.


    "What''s the use for me?" Chu Yue muttered.


    "Is this WONF''s golden finger still useless?" Qin Yun took a look at her: "this time, how can you be the supreme emperor in the palace? He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "The emperor does not care about the government affairs of the court." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Naive." Qin Yun sneered and gave her a look: "the man outside is a little bit tamed by you, but he can''t do it alone. There is no reason why there is no emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Wait, tamed by me?" Chu Yue was stunned: "where has he been tamed by me? I''m so sick that I could hardly sleep last night


    Qin Yuncai was too lazy to take care of her and said, "go back and do as much as you like. Now that he has so many children, how about if you dominate him?"


    Chu Yue sighed: "it''s not so easy."


    "In the past, there was only Yongle Marquis''s house, which was a subordinate of the royal family and could not stir up the storm. But now you have the Feng family, and the Feng family is your mother''s family." Qin Yun said calmly: "with the support of my Feng family, how you want to do is not a problem."


    Chuyue''s heart was warm, holding her big cloud cloud: "that this time back, I''ll make him an earth shaking."


    "How comfortable how to come, don''t aggrieve yourself." Qin Yun patted her and said.


    Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Yun continued to pound drum medicine, and when the powder was ready, it was given to her: "let him take it twice a day. It should be cured after two days."


    Chu Yue nodded and took the powder to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng''s face was not very good. He didn''t fully trust Qin Yun''s words. However, he had heard about his wife''s fear of heart disease a long time ago.


    "What do you do with a frown?" Chu Yue said that he could take medicine powder just after breakfast, so he took it to him: "the medicine powder that yunyun made for you can be good in two days. Take it with warm water."


    Qin Heng did not move.


    "Why, you can''t believe me?" Chu Yue glared at him.


    Qin Heng did not say anything, let the people around to check, this just swallow with warm water, Chu Yue directly white his eye, words do not want to say to him.


    "What she said is true?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Nature is false." Chu Yue said: "big cloud teases you to play, want you to say to me on purpose only."


    Qin Heng looked at her two eyes: "if it is false, how can she say these words?"


    "I told you that I wanted you to be nice to me." Chu Yue waved her hand and said nothing.


    Qin Heng is relieved to hear her say so. Chu Yue looks at him like this and sneers in his heart. You wait.


    The government affairs of the Dafeng Dynasty were numerous. Qin Heng could not delay for long. In the afternoon of that day, Chu Yue went with him.


    But three days after they left, the imperial army sent by the Dafeng Dynasty to pick her up just now took "Princess Yue Niang" from Feng''s family, and then set out to return to Dafeng Dynasty.


    Qin Yun''s medicine powder is very effective, only two days, Qin Heng recovered as before.


    A recovery, he naturally will not cover up his miss, since Chu Yue on the ship, it has not been out of the ship on the door of the time!


    "What she gave you is really solid and good for you?" Qin Heng said that night, holding his wife.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the medicine she gave her had such effect. Now she is just like a virgin, and Qin Heng loves her very much.


    But Chu Yue really doesn''t need this.


    The thief''s enthusiasm for her had never been reduced, and now it has made him even stronger.


    Chu Yue became a dehydrated salted fish. He didn''t want to talk except to give him a white eye.


    The palace.


    In Longxi palace, the emperor listened to the attendants read the memorial, and then he would ask the attendants to copy his son''s handwriting.


    "Heng''er hasn''t come back yet?" Said the emperor.


    "The emperor is already on his way back. He wants to come soon." The old woman said.


    "Do you think what heng''er said is true?" The emperor squinted and said, "the widow, do you really have that warning ability?"


    "I don''t dare to speculate, but if the emperor really wants to know, he can call on the old master to inquire about it?" The old woman said.


    "The old master has been closed, and no one has been seen." The emperor shook his head.


    The old eunuch also said, "what the emperor said should not be wrong. If not, how can you go all the way to meet someone in person?"


    The supreme emperor took a sip of tea and said, "let the people under me go and have a thorough investigation to see what the widow is and how she and the young lady Feng met."


    He didn''t believe that anyone could have such a friendship on the basis of that friendship.


    "Yes." The old eunuch nodded.


    "Also send a letter to heng''er, so that he can take advantage of it. I don''t have any spare energy to deal with these affairs." The emperor waved his hand.


    Do not want to recognize the old are not good, even if there is a good care, but the body bone is also day by day worse.


    Qin Heng had been recuperating for many days, and the concubines in the imperial palace were all too anxious.


    It''s been 20 days since the emperor''s death. What''s the matter now? The imperial doctors are also silent. It''s impossible for people to know.


    But they know how diligent the emperor is. There has never been such a situation since the Buddha came back to the palace.


    I''m afraid I''m very ill this time?


    This is what the concubines of the Imperial Palace thought. Empress Xiao also thought so at first. She was very anxious and went to visit her in person.But even if she was the queen, she couldn''t get into Panlong hall.


    But empress Xiao is the queen after all, as long as she wants, how much wind can still be heard.


    But after hearing the news, empress Xiao''s worried heart suddenly cooled.


    The Emperor The emperor went out of the palace and was not in the palace?


    Where will the emperor go if he is not in the palace?


    Empress Xiao almost immediately thought of the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou.


    Weiyang palace is not the Feng family in Zhongzhou. Can''t the emperor go all the way to meet people?


    Empress Xiao didn''t believe that the emperor would go all the way to meet the woman in Weiyang palace.


    Not to mention the safety and security, but also in this troubled autumn, how can the emperor go out of the palace at such a juncture?


    But as time went on, empress Xiao couldn''t believe it or not.


    If he didn''t go to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou, how could the emperor not be "good" for such a long time?


    Queen Xiao didn''t want to deceive herself about the stone hammer, but her heart was cool, which could not be concealed.


    This matter is very strict. Apart from empress Xiao, other people can''t think of it.


    In particular, there are still many people in the folk saying that the emperor suffered a lot from the early warning of natural disasters. Now he is still ill for a long time. Isn''t it a fulfillment?


    Empress Xiao was so flustered that she didn''t sleep well for a while, because she really couldn''t understand why the worthless woman in Weiyang palace got rid of the emperor''s heart.


    She has never seen such a self-made person as the emperor would go to Zhongzhou Fengshi for her sake at such a time.


    Is it afraid she won''t come back or something?


    You can''t think about it. When you think about empress Xiao, you will feel a fever in your forehead.


    At this time, perilla from the outside in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Niang, there''s an attack in Ziyu palace!" The purple perilla reported.


    "Attack?" Empress Xiao got up and said, "it''s about time to calculate. Let''s go and have a look."


    The Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace has given birth, which is the hottest topic in the palace now, and this is the second child of Xi pin. Because of this, the production place is relatively smooth.


    He had a seizure in the morning and was born in the evening. He was the fifth prince.


    "The fifth prince? What a good life she is Empress Xiao stayed there for a while and came back, but after hearing the news of mother and son''s safety, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Niang, Weiyang palace, although favored, is at best similar to the former imperial concubine Dong. She can only be a beloved concubine all her life, but she is a concubine. She was really looked down upon in the past." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao said that the imperial concubine Dong of the former dynasty did not have the honor of Weiyang palace, and there was no real name left in her later period. Although she was still in high favor, she did not have the favor of Weiyang palace.


    But the purple jade palace will be very different in the future.


    There are children and women, the former lady did not have her such honor.


    Jinghui palace.


    Although she had heard that the baby would be a prince, she was still jealous when she had a fifth prince.


    "The empress now has four princes, which is no less than half a point. No one dares to look down on them inside and outside the palace." The old mother could not help but persuade her.


    "This has been the case in my life." She said indifferently.


    If we say regret, it is really regret that the intestines are blue. When she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she would think about it from time to time. When the emperor went back to the palace to practice Buddhism, he stayed in her Jinghui palace for several days.


    Also did not let her drink avoid son soup again, that clearly put is to praise her.


    But why did she not understand that she wanted to push the emperor out? Step by step.


    Weiyang Palace''s mother''s house, Yongle Houfu, was not as good as her mother''s home at that time, but she dared to occupy the emperor so much.


    Now it is highly praised, so that the Yongle Marquis''s house is rising.


    "The imperial concubine does not want to think more, way:" send a gift to the purple jade palace in the past. "


    "It has been sent." The old mother said, but she couldn''t help talking about the Panlong Hall: "the emperor doesn''t know what''s going on now. The fifth prince was born, and the Emperor didn''t go to see him."


    Princess de shook her head. She didn''t have the skill of empress Xiao. She didn''t know that there was no dragon in the hall of zipan dragon. Even if she knew, she didn''t dare to think that the dragon would go to the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou to pick up people.


    There are two pregnant women in the palace.


    Now Li Guiren in Qingli palace and Liu Guiren in Luoyu pavilion are of the same batch.


    But in the end, Xibin had the first chance, which gave birth to the fifth prince.


    When the virtuous imperial concubine came to the rain Pavilion, she couldn''t help saying, "she''s really lucky. Now that the fifth Prince is born, she can''t run away from the imperial concubine."


    "The Empress Dowager is blessed, and she deserves it." Liu Zhishu said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her stomach and said, "you can be more competitive. If you give birth to the sixth prince, you will have a wife''s family, and then you will have a imperial concubine."


    "Concubine, this will be a princess." Liu Zhishu chuckled.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Leng a moment: "how do you know?"


    "I feel it." Liu Zhishu said that she also hoped that this would be a princess, so that she would be able to guard her for the rest of her life.


    Virtuous imperial concubine rolled an eye: "how does oneself feel again count, wait to be born to know."


    "No more concubines. What''s the matter with the prince? How are you? " Liu Zhishu asked.


    "Well, after eating, let him play for a while and then go to bed." Said the princess.


    Liu Zhishu said: "the great prince can be raised under your mother''s knee, which is also the great prince''s blessing."


    "It''s a blessing. I can''t give him much. It''s just that I''m raised." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    This topic is not easy to talk about. Liu Zhishu talked about Panlong Hall: "how is the emperor''s dragon body now?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine also sighed: "outside the palace all said that the emperor this is by the reverse bite, therefore only then long illness does not heal, but this eye looks at all so many days."


    It''s been a long time.


    It took ten days to go back to Dafeng Dynasty from the Feng family in Zhongzhou, and took the waterway.


    It has been more than 20 days, nearly a month, since Qin Heng did not go to court.


    From the port, all the way to the capital has been late at night.


    When he returned to the capital, Qin Heng did not take Chu Yue back to the imperial palace for the first time. He asked her to live in a palace outside the palace. When the imperial army arrived, he would take the imperial concubines and let her return to the palace in a beautiful and beautiful way.


    Qin Heng went back to the palace to deal with government affairs. Although everything happened in the Dafeng Dynasty was in his hands, he had to come forward to stabilize people''s hearts after such a long time.


    Let the general manager Feng announce the order and go to the great court meeting tomorrow.After dealing with these things, Qin Heng went to have a rest. It was tiring to come back all the way. Especially, there was a beautiful woman on the boat. She was really a fox spirit reincarnated, and he would lose control of it.


    Now this meeting can be said to be tired both physically and mentally.


    He had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, Qin Heng took breakfast and went to court. His mental outlook was very good.


    A lot of affairs were piled up until about noon, when the imperial court stopped and let them go back. It was a great relief for a group of ministers.


    The emperor''s spirit is so good. It seems that he has recovered.


    When Qin Heng went down to the court, he was invited to Longxi palace.


    "If your son and minister are unfilial, please forgive me." Qin Heng saw the emperor and saluted his father.


    "Flat." The emperor looked at his son and said.


    Naturally, Qin Heng expressed sympathy for his father and emperor, but he was relieved when he saw that there was no big obstacle.


    "You didn''t lie to my father about the widow?" Asked the emperor.


    "How can the son minister cheat his father with such a thing?" Qin Heng shook his head.


    The supreme emperor did not say much, and said, "now that you are back, you can deal with the government affairs well. The father is old and has no energy to manage these matters."


    Qin Heng naturally pleaded guilty. He had lunch with his father here, and then left.


    "Why didn''t the emperor ask the emperor that Princess Yue''s wife was the former Princess of Qin?" Asked the old eunuch.


    When the news came back, the old eunuch thought that he had experienced many battles, but he was also frightened.


    I have also checked before, but I have not thoroughly investigated before. This time, the supreme emperor ordered people to thoroughly investigate the affairs of the princess Yue''s empress and found out such an inside story.


    Princess Yue was actually the princess of Qin who died of illness in those years. The emperor planned the death of Princess Yue by himself.


    In other words, the emperor snatched his nephew''s princess as a concubine.


    I really want to scare people to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The emperor''s face was flat: "if she is the reason why the old master asked heng''er to go to the Long''an temple to practice, it would be all right to take her into the palace."


    The old eunuch did not dare to say anything.


    "Now xuan''er has a new princess of Qin. The former Princess of Qin has nothing to say. Let the people under her hand completely erase the trace." The way of the supreme emperor.


    "Yes." The old eunuch nodded.


    Qin Heng received the news after the event. He also knew that his father was afraid that he knew Yueer''s identity.


    However, in the past, his father and emperor did not mention much about it. His father and Emperor knew it in his mind.


    It''s good for him to seize his nephew, but she should enter the palace with him and become his concubine.


    I don''t know that man in the palace robbed his daughter-in-law so justifiably. Chu Yue has already come to Yongle Hou''s house in private.


    Having been away from Beijing for a long time, I don''t know how her grandmother is now.


    From the back door.


    Mrs. Jiang is still telling Mrs. Yin: "the girl Yueer has gone to Zhongzhou. Isn''t it that she wants to stay in Zhongzhou for a long time? It''s been a long time since I came back. "


    "Concubine Yue''s mother and young lady Feng have a very good friendship. It''s rare to go there. It''s normal to stay longer. But now the imperial army sent by the emperor has already taken Princess Yue back." Said the silver lady.


    "The granddaughter has come back." Chu Yue said with a smile and stepped into the room.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned, and immediately she was happy: "moon, come here."


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue smiles and comes to sit beside her.


    "When did you come back? Why is no news coming out? " Old lady Jiang took her granddaughter''s hand and said.


    "I went back yesterday and lived in the palace outside the imperial city." Chu Yue Dao.


    After travelling for so many days, she was also tired last night. It was rare that Zhalong went into the palace without disturbing her, but she had a good sleep.


    Jiang Laofu said: "I wronged you some time ago."


    What she was referring to was that her granddaughter was wrongly wronged by the emperor''s practice, which caused natural and man-made disasters.


    "Granddaughter is not aggrieved, taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor not canonized granddaughter as imperial concubine." Chu Yue said.


    "The Feng family made great efforts." Mrs. Jiang said frankly.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Feng''s side has helped me, the emperor also wants to canonize me."


    She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking next to the slag dragon, but she wanted to be the imperial concubine''s heart since she had not paid tribute.


    As he said, if there was a slight movement in her stomach, he would be able to canonize directly and be speechless.


    However, in this regard, she did not have enough confidence, but he also canonized her at the opportunity.


    Is it not because she knows his intentions that she is firm in Zhongzhou no matter how tempting she is.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t ask her granddaughter how to get along with Feng. She only talked about Qin Yun: "my grandmother heard that the doctor''s skill of little lady Feng is Bian que Hua Tuo alive?"


    "There''s no exaggeration." Chu Yue immediately frowned.


    It''s not good for big clouds to get such a reputation.


    "You can even write a prescription for expelling pestilence. It is said that you still have a prescription for curing smallpox?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Just prevention." Chu Yue said: "these are all outside the blind pass, cloud will medical skills, but not as powerful as the outside."


    Old lady Jiang smelled some disappointment: "grandmother also thought, you went there, she will give you conditioning body bone?"


    Granddaughter is now the imperial concubine, which is indeed gratifying, but at the same time, the short board has also been revealed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has raised the eldest prince, the German imperial concubine has raised the fourth prince.


    Although they were not natural, they were all recorded in their names, but among the only three concubines in the harem, only her granddaughter had no children.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "my grandmother said that although yunyun''s medical skills are not as miraculous as those spread outside, but after I went over, she did recuperate my body."


    But she didn''t expect that she was so coquettish. She gave her secret medicine by the way when she combed her meridians with Guben Peiyuan.


    Tell her to be in a state when she was with Qin Henggang and get the lecherous slag dragon back. There is no time to stop on the way.


    I''m afraid he had a good sleep last night.


    Old lady Jiang''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech: "is it effective?"


    "How does grandmother see her granddaughter now?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    She is still clear about her great medical skills. She still has a course of medicine without soaking, but her body bone has really recovered a lot.


    "Princess Yue''s appearance is much better than before." The silver lady said.


    Old lady Jiang was also happy and said, "thank you very much, madam Feng." Another way: "the Empress Dowager in the palace gave birth to the fifth prince. Yueer, you can put it on the agenda as soon as possible."


    Chu Yue doesn''t care. Her grandmother always advises her to have children. This is the case here. It''s impossible for a woman to have a son without her mother.Can let her hastily live is for her good, she did not go to heart, but good intention she took.


    Old lady Jiang talked about Jiang rouer: "some time ago, I heard the news, and rouer also had a son."


    Chu Yue casually comforted: "grandmother, you can rest assured, I will also kill a man in one fell swoop."


    "I''m sensible." Old lady Jiang said happily.


    "You can''t be sensible. Your granddaughter is Princess Yue now. If you want to climb up again, you really have to have a child beside me." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned and immediately winked at the silver lady. After nodding, she withdrew to guard.


    "You can''t say that outside." Mrs. Jiang whispered.


    "My granddaughter knows. I''ll tell you about it right in front of grandma." Chu Yue nodded.


    Jiang Laofu said in a low voice: "don''t think about these things. Give birth to a princess and a son to the emperor. You can''t mention it in front of the emperor."


    "Well, the granddaughter wrote it down." Chu Yue nodded.


    She had dinner with her grandmother here, and Chu Yue just went back.


    The silver lady sent someone to come back to serve the old lady, and said in a low voice, "old lady, it''s a good thing for you to have this heart."


    "Yue''er has nothing yet. It''s not good for her to walk too fast." Old lady Jiang shook her head.


    palace is not the emperor has the final say, there is also a king in the Dragon Court, although the emperor will not control the emperor''s business, and never will.


    But now granddaughter''s reputation outside is not good, so anxious.


    However, old Jiang knew that her granddaughter was on the imperial concubine''s throne. The imperial concubine, who was in the same position, did not dare to think about it. After all, the empress of the central palace was virtuous and virtuous, and there was a royal son under her knee. If she had no loss in virtue, the emperor would not have made a royal concubine.


    But the imperial concubine did not want to, but a princess, with the granddaughter''s love, it is not impossible to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Chu Yue, who came out of Yongle Hou''s house, didn''t go back to the palace for the first time.


    She went to the red makeup garden to see the opera with the ice leaf that she was easy to look at.


    Therefore, after a day''s official business, Qin Heng, who had taken out of the palace, threw himself into the air. After asking, he knew that he had gone to the red makeup garden.


    Qin Heng didn''t come, he went to bed in her room and waited for her to come back.


    Chu Yue was not so fast. He didn''t come back until the end of Hai Shi. Qin Heng had been sleeping for almost an hour.


    In the palace to see the seal manager, Chu Yue knew slag dragon came.


    "Sealed manager, long time no see." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    If she had dared to do so before, the chief manager would have had no small opinions. But now that the times have changed, viva is not in a hurry, so he doesn''t have to worry about his leisure.


    Long live master can go far and wide to meet people in Zhongzhou. With this kind of treatment, manager Feng feels that he can''t find a second place.


    Just polite smile: "Yue Fei Niang please."


    Chu Yue nodded and went back to the room.


    Qin Heng fell asleep in the room. After a busy day''s work, he was naturally tired. Until Chu Yue went to bed, Qin Heng opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Well, I told you that there are only dead cows and no arable land, but I don''t believe it?" Chu Yue looked at him like this and hummed.


    Qin Heng took her to sleep in her arms.


    "Go to sleep on your own. It''s so hot." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng will go to court tomorrow. She is very sleepy, but she still insists on holding her in his arms. Then she sleeps.


    Chu Yue did not resist, let him go.


    When he got up at dawn, Qin Heng went back to the palace.


    Chu Yue muttered: "I don''t know what to do."


    Today, it''s very hot today. It''s not like in winter, when you can''t sleep, you''ll get up to exercise.


    Qin Heng is really busy. Things have piled up for so many days. In particular, although the drought situation has slowed down slightly, it is not a solution.


    Speaking of this, the water wheel painted by Chu Yue played a great role, especially for the paddy fields in the south. It was really twice the result with half the effort.


    Last year, fertilizer was used this year, and the yield increased by 12%. Now it has been popularized in the whole dynasty, which also solves some problems for Qin Heng.


    But it''s still busy.


    However, at noon, Qin Heng still came to Fengqi palace for dinner.


    When empress Xiao saw that he had lost a lot of weight, she couldn''t help being lucky in her heart. Needless to say, she knew that it was all for the sake of Weiyang palace!


    But what kind of Qi is pressed in the heart, concerned: "the emperor dragon body can be cured? My concubines and the imperial concubines are worried about the emperor


    "No problem." Qin Heng said: "the empress is worried about the Imperial Palace these days."


    "It''s my duty." Empress Xiao said, turning to Ziyu palace, she said, "now that Xi Bin gave birth to the emperor''s fifth prince, it''s time to mention that. After all, the Xi pin gave birth to the eldest princess and the fifth Prince before and after the emperor, and served the emperor for many years. There should be a imperial concubine. How does the emperor feel


    "I have ordered people to appreciate the purple jade palace. As for the conferment of titles, we will wait until the fifth Prince''s hundred day banquet. Then Li Gui Ren and Liu GUI Ren should have been born." Qin Heng said.


    "If the emperor is considerate, he will confer the title together when Li Guiren and Liu GUI live together in the future." Empress Xiao said with a smile and changed the topic: "the second prince has not seen the emperor for a long time."


    Qin Heng nodded, and empress Xiao ordered people to bring up the second prince.


    The second prince, who is already two years old, is very good-looking. He looks at his father with the eyes of moistening.


    Qin Heng asked, "the second prince has not seen his father for a long time. Do you still remember him?"


    "Father." The second prince cried out.


    Qin Heng was very happy, so he sat down and chatted with the second prince. The second prince was obviously taught by Empress Xiao. He was very polite.


    After chatting for a long time, Qin Heng said to empress Xiao, "the second prince is still young, so you don''t have to teach too much. When he grows up, he will move out of the prince''s residence, and there will be a master in the study to teach him."


    "The emperor loves the second prince and I know that, but the second prince likes to learn these things, and let me teach them first. When I grow older, I won''t interfere." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng no longer said anything, but the way the second prince spoke with a straight eye made him feel a little distressed.


    However, he also knew that the queen was right, and the status of his son was different.


    Qin Heng took lunch and left. He also went to the imperial palace to see the eldest prince, the third prince and the fourth prince. Finally, he went to the purple jade palace to see the fifth Prince and the concubines who were in the month.


    He sat here for a while and then went back. He also praised the fifth prince.


    The maid was very happy and said, "madam, the emperor really likes the fifth prince."


    Xibin''s face was flat: "if only I really like it."


    "The fifth Prince looks so good and looks like the emperor. How can the emperor not like it? Don''t blame yourself. " Maid even busy way."Don''t comfort the palace. If it''s true, why doesn''t the emperor confer titles on this palace? And let this palace go to the fifth Prince''s hundred day banquet? " Xibin said.


    "Niang, Li Guiren and Liugui people are almost the same now. It''s normal to confer titles together. It''s impossible to run away from the imperial concubine." Maidservant way, and lowered the voice: "pour is empress Niang, unexpectedly can open mouth to help Niang speak."


    "Speak for us?" Xi Bin hissed: "just want to borrow this palace to give birth to the fifth Prince palace embarrassed."


    Who didn''t know that Weiyang palace had a high position, but she had nothing to show up to now. This time, the palace heard the news that she was made imperial concubine because of the birth of the fifth prince. Can you be happy?


    Now she was brought back from Fengshi in Zhongzhou, and she was awarded the title of five princes. The empress wanted to carry her to fight with Weiyang palace.


    "But Weiyang palace is a little too popular. If you have a chance, you may as well..." The maid narrowed her eyes and didn''t say anything behind her.


    But how could Xi pin not know, and said: "it''s not easy to move her. Please pay attention to this palace. So far, we have no injustice and no hatred over there. Don''t provoke her in vain."


    "I know, but I don''t have to be careful. She has nothing but the emperor''s favor." The maid said.


    "To have the emperor''s favor is also called nothing?" Xi Bin glanced at her maid who had gone floating and said, "there is the Feng family in Zhongzhou. Now it is almost her second family, which is also called nothing?"


    The maidservant''s face was slightly stunned, and said, "it was the maidservant who made a mistake."


    "That is to say, she can''t be born. If not, the palace will only avoid her." Xibin youyou said: "anyone can underestimate, only this Weiyang palace, half underestimate not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The Royal Army, which went to Zhongzhou to pick up his wife, came back five days later.


    Compared with Qin Heng and Chu Yue, they walked a little slower. On the day of their return to Beijing, Chu Yue was dressed up early and arranged to get on the luxurious carriage and escorted back to the palace.


    On the red carpet, Chu Yue walked with her maid step by step. On that step, it was Qin Heng with empress Xiao and other concubines.


    Chu Yuexin said that in this battle, there is still a bit of the posture of Niu cobalt Lu after he returned to the imperial palace.


    His face was pale. Until he got close, he gave Qin Heng and empress Xiao a gift: "I have met the emperor, the Queen''s wife. This trip to Zhongzhou did not live up to the emperor''s expectations. He sought a cure for the Dafeng Dynasty."


    When she made a ceremony, Yu''s concubines, Yin nobles, Jin nobles and others were all present.


    "Princess Eyre has worked hard." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Empress Xiao looked at her beautiful face and said with a smile, "what the emperor said is that this trip is really hard for Princess Yue."


    "To be able to do what I can for the Dafeng Dynasty is what my concubine should do." Chu Yue said.


    "Princess love, she has to go back to the palace to have a rest." Qin Hengchao held out her hand.


    "Yes." Chu Yue put her hand on it.


    Under the envious and envious eyes of the concubines, Chu Yue followed Qin Heng to Weiyang palace.


    A number of rewards were sent to Weiyang palace like running water, which made other palaces envious.


    It was a natural night to stay in the palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine all did not speak, two people''s eyes looked at Chu Yue from time to time.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, Li Guiren in Qingli palace and Liugui people in Luoyu pavilion are all about to give birth. We all hope that they can open branches and scatter leaves for the emperor. It seems that since the concubines became pregnant, there are no concubines in the harem." Said queen Xiao.


    "Concubines and concubines are useless." The concubines of Yu and the noblemen of Yin had to speak.


    "Not everyone has the ability of a concubine. When the emperor goes there only a month, she is pregnant. Most of the saints in the harem are concentrated in Weiyang palace. The empress should ask Weiyang palace." After a long time of patience, Wen Bin said.


    "Wen bin knows that Princess Yue''s body is not good, so don''t sprinkle salt on her wound." Empress Xiao said, looking at Chu Yue: "but Princess Yue, don''t be too garrulous. My palace also wants to ask. In the past time in Zhongzhou, did Princess Yue ask Mrs. Feng Shao to recuperate? It''s said that the medical skills of Lady Feng Shao are comparable to that of Bian que Hua Tuo. If she does, Princess Yue will surely be able to conceive the Dragon heir


    A group of concubines'' eyes converged on Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Lao empress cares."


    But as for whether it is to be recuperated good body bone can give birth to, she just has not divulged a word.


    But it is to make a group of concubines fear greatly.


    Originally the holy pet in the body, if now can be born, that also got?


    Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile, "it doesn''t take long for Yue princess to have good news."


    Chu Yue just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, empress Xiao also picked up the tea, and a group of concubines got up and left one after another.


    "Niang, is Princess Yue''s body bone really adjusted?" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "Flustered what, this palace is the main palace, under the knee also has the emperor''s legitimate son, even if she has been recuperated, how can she be?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "But congenital deficiency and uterine cold disease, which medicine stone can cure that kind of disease?" Perilla does not depend on Tao.


    "You can even give me a prescription for expelling pestilence. This lady fengshao''s medical skills are extraordinary." Said queen Xiao.


    "What can I do?" Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "What to do? The princes are still young, and there will be a long time to come." Empress Xiao took a sip of tea.


    From Fengqi palace out of the Chu month this meeting son has come to the rain Pavilion.


    Liu Zhishu heard that she came very happy, came out to meet, Chu Yue looked at her so big stomach, a little eyelid straight jump.


    "You''re about the size of a watermelon." Chu Yue said.


    She couldn''t help thinking, stomach is so big, that is not to suffer to die? I can''t help but shrink back a little.


    But last night she had taken her dayunyun''s medicine, and combined with her dayunyun''s course of treatment, she should not be pregnant this half a year, but after half a year, I''m afraid it''s her turn.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not that big for a day. I don''t feel anything with it." Liu Zhishu comforted.


    Chu Yue said, "are you looking for a steady woman?"


    "My mother sent it in." Liu Zhishu nodded: "it''s hard to go to Zhongzhou this time, but you''ve passed. Can you ask Mrs. Feng Shao to help you take care of yourself?"


    "Today in the central palace, the queen asked." Chu Yue said.


    "Now that the news of Mrs. Feng''s amazing medical skills has spread all over the world, and your momentum is so strong, she naturally wants to explore one or two." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Chu Yue shook his head and said: "Feng Shao''s medical skills are not as good as those publicized by the outside world."


    Liu Zhishu said: "I also feel pompous. What''s the age of Feng Shaofu? This is directly touted as a shoulder to shoulder Hua Tuo flat magpie, and I don''t know who is going to win over and kill lady fengshao. "


    She''s not that good to laugh at.


    Chu Yue said in her heart.


    Liu Zhishu also talked about Ziyu Palace: "the Empress Dowager has always stood aloof from the world, but I don''t think there are any women in this palace who are indifferent to the world, including myself. Now that she has children and women, it is not the same day. This time, the Emperor may be upset because you did not directly canonize her."


    "No matter whether she is true or not, since she has been around, she can only live for a lifetime. As for other people, don''t pay attention to them." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Liu Zhishu had no choice but to look at her, but she never liked to say these things. She just said, "there are more and more children in the palace. You should have a number in your heart."


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t know if she could rest assured. After sitting here for a long time, she returned to Weiyang palace.


    Not long after she left, Xian Fei came to the rain Pavilion.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine empress this is deliberately avoided Yue imperial concubine empress?" Liu Zhishu said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine quipped: "this palace does not deliberately avoid her." "I don''t know what kind of immortal soup she used. She looks much better. Is she able to give birth?"


    Liu Zhishu didn''t know: "I didn''t ask much." She asked, but Chu Yue did not say, of course, even if Chu Yue said, she would not say it.


    "I guess it should be born." The virtuous concubine said.


    But I think Chu Yue looks good, can not only give birth to the virtuous imperial concubine, other palaces are not also saying it.


    In the past, the Feng family in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid, was the one who begged Mrs. Feng to recuperate her body bones. Otherwise, she would have come back long ago. How could she come back until now?


    But no matter how the Hougong guessed, Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to it and went back to his Weiyang palace.


    Once back to Weiyang palace, it was announced that everyone''s monthly routine doubled this month, and the whole Weiyang palace was full of festivities.


    This time back, Chu Yue''s rank has become a real imperial concubine. However, those who are served by Weiyang palace have no face when they go out?


    Nowadays, there are many people serving in Weiyang palace, including many people from all over the country, but they are strictly selected from the house of internal affairs.


    When you come to Weiyang palace to serve, the first rule is not to betray the Lord. This is the most important thing. In addition, you can perform your own duties. If you do your own work well, you can have a relaxed life.


    Qin Heng there is busy with government affairs, but Chu Yue is free, so she calls several close maids to her side.


    "Before the position score is not high, even if I want to find you afraid also can not find a good, but now I am a imperial concubine, not to say how much power, but give you a good marriage is still not a problem." Chu Yue looked at a few intimate maids and said.


    Magpie, yellow willow and amber are all stunned.


    Amber''s face changed after her reaction: "Miss, are you driving us away?"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "how can I drive you away? You are not too young to be ready to get married. If you want to, say, "I will make you a success, and I will prepare a dowry for you, so that you can get married in a beautiful way."


    Amber immediately shakes his head: "maidservant does not marry, this life does not marry a person!"


    "A man should be married and a woman should be married. There is no one who doesn''t marry. However, you are still young. You can stay for another year or two." Chu Yue Dao, she looked at magpie and Huangliu and said, "you know what I am. Even if you want to get married, you can visit the palace. If you want to ask me for a favor, you don''t have to hide it."


    Magpie said: "Huangliu wants to get married."


    "What are you talking about? When do I want to get married?"


    "You can tell the truth with your mother, and she can make decisions for you." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue looked at the Yellow willow. While she was very red, she was also a little coy. She said, "Niang, I don''t give and receive in private."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "magpie didn''t say that you gave and received each other privately, and it''s not uncommon for a maid to marry a bodyguard when she gets the master''s grace. If you want to, tell me that I will make the investigation in the other party''s house clear. If you can marry, I will ask the emperor for a grace for you, so that you can marry out."


    Huang Liu knelt down: "maid I want to serve my wife for a few more years! "


    "You''re twenty-four this year, and you''re not too young. Tell me which one is. If you get married, you can also send a letter of worship." Chu Yue said, "this is your mother''s home."


    Huang Liu''s eyes turned red.


    Magpie is also quite moved, but amber also a face muddled: "do you like people? Why don''t I know? "


    "You didn''t notice." Magpie laughed and said.


    "Huangliu, since you have it, you can ask your mother for a favor." Said amber.Huang Liu was so embarrassed that she stammered to tell her bodyguard that he was the legitimate son of his family, but he was a sixth grade official, and his father was an official in Dali temple.


    In such a large capital, such officials'' children are not qualified to serve as bodyguards in the palace. Those who enter the palace to be bodyguards must be officials of five grades or above.


    However, there will be a number of authorized lists, and those who are not elites are not allowed to enter.


    Can be specially approved to be a bodyguard, obviously not small.


    After listening to Huang Liu, Chu Yue wrote down. When Qin Heng came over in the evening, Chu Yue wrote and ate with him in the study. He said this.


    Qin Heng listened and nodded, "yes."


    Don''t worry about his family background. Even if he has half a stain, he can''t get into the palace.


    "Even if you can, the emperor has to tell my wife about the family''s style and character. If the people around my wife are married, the man can''t take a concubine, even if it''s just a house." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "do as you say."


    Chu Yue saw that he didn''t refute, and was satisfied. She took a look at his words and said, "the emperor''s words are really beautiful. I can''t write such beautiful words in my life."


    Qin Heng said: "good practice is OK."


    "The imperial minister concubine." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng taught her, but teaching writing is not true. He wanted to put the restless woman in his arms to the right place.


    He did not aggrieve himself, and when the word was finished, Qin Heng directly carried her back to the bedroom.


    The next morning, Chu Yue came back from Fengqi palace and summoned the bodyguard whom Huangliu liked.


    He is not short, but he looks very ordinary. He has manliness just because he practices martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "The Yellow willow is close to our palace, and it is also valued by the palace. Love is far from equal. If you want to marry Huang Liu, we can marry her to you, but we have conditions." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Beside the magpie, amber, yellow willow and ice leaf are all there.


    The bodyguard''s name was Cheng Yuan, a gentle name. He knelt on one knee and said, "if Princess Yue has any conditions, I will try my best to do it!"


    "I ask you, but do you really want to marry Huang Liu?" Chu Yue looks at him way.


    Cheng Yuan, the bodyguard, takes a look at Huang Liu. He looks a little red like Huang Liu and says, "I''m sincere!"


    Huang Liu''s face was red and she lowered her head directly. She was embarrassed to look at people.


    Chu Yue said: "since you are sincere, I ask you, will you take a concubine after you marry Huangliu? I heard that your father had a concubine experience. You can answer it after you think about it. Now it''s still too late to go back. "


    Huang Liu''s heart is tight, amber and magpie both appease and look at her.


    "If I go back to my mother, I won''t take a concubine. I only want Huangliu alone in this life!" Cheng Yuan immediately said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said, "this word is written down for you in this palace." Looking at the Yellow willow: "see off the guests."


    Huang Liu nodded with a red face, and then sent Cheng Yuan away. Soon she came back. Her face was red, but she knelt down to Chu Yue at the first time: "maid, thank your mother!"


    "I would like to have a white head and live a good life when you get married. As for your future father-in-law, you should be filial. But the bottom line should not be crossed. If you are really aggrieved, you can come to the palace and find the palace for you." Chu Yue said.


    Huangliu was married half a month later, crying into a tearful person, magpie amber is also red eyes.


    They did business together, but in a twinkling of an eye, Huang Liu married out.


    Chu Yue prepared two thousand taels of silver for Huang Liu''s private use. For other dowries, she should have 3000 Liang silver. In fact, the common women in official families are almost the same amount.


    Chu Yue didn''t hurt spring and autumn so much, because on the second day of Huangliu''s marriage, Chu Yue had a dream.


    The grasshoppers covered the sky and the earth as if they were blocking out the sun and the ground. The people were on their knees crying and begging the God of locusts to leave a mouthful of food for their people.


    Those locusts rolled over, as if falling on her body, called Chu moon in the middle of the night to wake up.


    Qin Heng also woke up, patted her face, said: "have a nightmare?"


    "Emperor, I''m afraid the plague of locusts is coming." After Chu Yue wakes up, she slowly breathes a breath, and the language is startling.


    Qin Heng''s sleepiness disappeared and his face was heavy: "did you dream of it?"


    "Well, the locusts in Putian highland started from Jingzhou and swept the whole dynasty, especially after the way to Luzhou, the locust army soared, and the manpower could hardly be eliminated." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng''s face can be said to be very dignified. Where is Luzhou? As the name suggests, it is a very rich land.


    If we let the locusts pass by, we will be planted in the hands of this locust disaster if we can avoid the earth dragons and the floods and plagues this year.


    "You have a good sleep. I''ll be busy first." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue got up to dress him, and sent him out, and now this is only four more days.


    She wanted to go on sleeping, but as soon as she lay down, the swarms of locusts swept in, just like the last time she dreamed that the Earth Dragon would turn over and flood.


    Simply, Chu Yue will not sleep.


    "Miss, is there another natural disaster?" Said the ice leaf of the vigil.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    But I think Qin Heng should be able to cope with this time. At that time, when Zhongzhou mentioned that there would be locusts for a long time in Zhongzhou, Qin Heng had already started to take precautions.


    It also passed an inexplicable ban back to the Dafeng Dynasty, which ordered the whole country to stop killing chickens and ducks.


    The whole dynasty of Dafeng was confused, but when the emperor banned him, who would dare to commit crimes against the wind?


    Who knows what the emperor dreamed of?


    Qin Heng''s meeting son was already in the imperial study. At dawn, all the imperial edicts were sent out.


    After a simple breakfast, Qin Heng came to the early court. In front of all the civil and military officials, he sighed: "all of you, I dreamed again last night."


    Recently, a group of Ministers who went to court every day and were summoned to leave their feet on the ground heard the words, and immediately became a spirit of excitement!


    "The Emperor Is the emperor dreaming again Said one of the humerus ministers, trembling.


    "The emperor''s dream is related to the ban on eating chickens and ducks?" Another minister asked.


    When he reminded him, all the courtiers immediately looked at their emperor. I''m afraid there is no wrong!


    "I ordered a ban on chickens and ducks. I have been watching Dafeng''s drought for a long time. I once read a sentence in an ancient book called" if there is a long drought, there will be locusts. " Qin Heng said.


    "Locusts are sure to happen in a long drought? Locust? Locusts? " The courtiers were shocked."Did the emperor dream of the people of the locust God?" Chu Xiangye''s face also changed dramatically.


    The plague of locusts is a disaster of what level, completely comparable to the previous Dafeng Dynasty to meet everything, and there is no less than.


    Where locusts pass by, there is no harvest!


    There are starving people everywhere, ten houses and nine empty places, thousands of miles away, living people eat each other!


    It''s no exaggeration. Locusts are terrible disasters.


    "Emperor, this What should we do? " The old minister of the humerus said in terror, and quickly said, "the emperor dreamed of the locust God last night?"


    "Last night, I dreamt of the locust God. It told me that he had an unruly son who fled to the earth, which would bring locust disaster to the Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Heng rubbed his brow and said.


    "Did the emperor persuade the locust God to call his descendants back?" Minister even busy way.


    If such natural and man-made disasters are brought down, it will deprive the people of their vitality!


    "Naturally, I asked, but the locust God said that his son had been summoned back by him, but there are still tens of thousands of descendants, so I don''t have to be merciful. If it damages the Dafeng Dynasty, I will try my best to kill it. Those are the descendants of the locust God who have made mistakes, and the locust God does not recognize them." Qin Hengdan said.


    Locust God has been said since ancient times. When people see locusts coming, people can only watch them devour food and dare not resist.


    Will Qin Heng agree? Naturally, it is to let the people unite to suppress.


    "Does the locust God not recognize it?" The old feudal officials did not follow the way.


    "The locust God is a God who loves the people like a son, and the people have great respect for him. How can such disasters happen? However, if there is a plague of locusts, they are not descendants approved by locusts. The people need not be merciful to these pests. This was told by the locust God himself last night. " Qin Heng said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    When the ministers heard this, they would not offend the dead locust God completely!


    "The emperor knows where the locusts come from?" The Minister of the humerus remembered and asked.


    "Jingzhou." Qin Heng faintly spits out two words.


    At the same time, all the chickens and ducks collected from all directions were transported to the direction of Jingzhou.


    But the people of several States and counties in Jingzhou are worried.


    Not only are they worried, but the people nearby are also worried.


    If the locusts can not be buried in Jingzhou, it is bound to spread out, then they will not be involved with it?


    Because of the warning from the emperor that the dragon was dreaming, the people believed in the dream of the locust God.


    People all believe that locusts are coming, but for the emperor''s method, using chickens and ducks to deal with locusts, this Is this going to work?


    Can it work? In fact, Qin Heng has no idea. Can chickens and ducks deal with locusts? Is that too simple?


    But is there another way to do this? period.


    In this way, you can only be a dead horse doctor.


    All the chickens and ducks from all over the country have been transported to Jingzhou. For a time, the whole Jingzhou is the world of chickens and ducks, which can be seen everywhere.


    All of them were collected by the court from the people according to the price, and Qin Heng also obeyed Chu Yue''s orders and asked the newly opened chicken and duck farms in Jingzhou to pay attention to hygiene.


    In a short time, nearly dozens of chicken and duck farms have been set up in five counties of Jingzhou.


    The natural disaster such as locust disaster, the supreme emperor was also alarmed and summoned Qin Heng to come.


    "Father, don''t worry, Jingzhou will be able to tide over the difficulties." Qin Heng said.


    "This time the natural disaster, is also your Yue imperial concubine warning?" The emperor looked at his son and said.


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded.


    It''s also hard for him. He can''t sleep well for a while. As long as he sleeps, he will dream of the locust plague that covers the sky.


    "Whose idea was it to use chickens and ducks to deal with locusts?" The emperor said again.


    "She is also the princess of Yue, the son''s minister." Qin Heng said.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. He guessed it was the same. How could his son know that chickens and ducks could deal with locusts?


    "My father, my son''s concubine Yue is the auspicious omen of the Dafeng Dynasty, not the demon princess." Qin Heng pursed his mouth and looked at his father and said solemnly.


    The emperor laughed: "I didn''t say she was a demon princess." He knocked on the table and said, "after warning several times of natural and man-made disasters, he can write such a script. Huang''er, do you think about her origin? What I found is that she grew up in the prime minister''s office of Chu since she was a child. "


    Qin Heng knew that his father had investigated thoroughly, but he didn''t expect that his father would suspect these things.


    Her heart beat slowly, but her face was still. She said, "my father, my son''s concubine Yue, is just an ordinary woman. The old master said before she closed the door that warning against natural disasters is not harmless to her. She will suffer from the reaction, which may damage her longevity."


    Speaking of this, and thinking of the sickly appearance of the son Chu Yue, Qin Heng was filled with bitterness and bitterness.


    The supreme emperor was silent for a while, then also said: "it is her good fortune to be able to warn against the natural disaster for the Dafeng Dynasty. Since she is the one who should be robbed, then you should take good care of it."


    At that time, the old master said that he could avoid three disasters and six calamities. I''m afraid it really appeared in this princess Yue. What''s the difference between this and revealing natural disasters?


    It''s perfectly normal to suffer from regurgitation.


    Although the emperor was suspicious, nothing was more important than to let his Dafeng Dynasty avoid three disasters and six disasters.


    Keep this suspicious Princess Yue.


    Qin Heng came out of Longxi palace, and the whole person was a little heavy.


    He turned and came directly to Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang Palace Chuyue this meeting son has no spirit, is leaning on the soft collapse eating amber good fruit.


    Seeing Qin Heng coming, he didn''t think of saluting himself. He said, "how can the emperor come here when he is free?"


    Qin Heng looked at her original good look, because this time the warning was bad again, which made him feel guilty and anxious at the same time.


    "I heard that you didn''t take the medicine prescribed by Taiyi?" Qin Heng held her hand and said.


    "It''s useless to drink, so don''t waste the medicine." Chu Yue said.


    Today''s medicine still stresses good medicine, bitter mouth, bitter she is nauseous, can not drink medicine, unless there is no way to become the pot of medicine.


    "If you don''t feel well, you have to drink medicine. How can you get better if you don''t drink medicine?" Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s the medicine that poisons three parts. The emperor has never heard of it." Chu Yue said, but seeing that he was really worried, he said, "don''t worry about the emperor. I''m experienced. Once the warning comes true, I''ll be fine."


    Qin Heng didn''t believe it would be good. It was just that he had lost money but didn''t show it.


    "Does the emperor think that my concubine is a demon princess?" Chu Yue looked at him like this and said with a smile.


    "A demon Princess like you?" Qin Heng said.The demon imperial concubine came here to bring disaster to the country and the people, but she came to warn against natural and man-made disasters. What he said in front of his father and emperor was not true. She was not a demon princess, but his imperial concubine Yue. She was the auspicious omen of Dafeng Dynasty!


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "the emperor left for lunch. I heard that the Emperor didn''t eat much these days. It''s important for the government to take care of the dragon body."


    Qin Heng also left for dinner and went back to work after using it.


    Chu Yue was summoned to the past by Empress Xiao.


    These days she did not go to see you, empress Xiao also allowed her to leave, but today suddenly came an imperial edict.


    Chu Yue combed and washed, and then came.


    These days no see, Chu moon look is not very good, even if on makeup, but the weakness between the eyebrows and eyes is not covered.


    "Why did the empress summon her concubines all of a sudden?" After Chu Yue saw the ceremony, she was saluted by Wen bin Jin, Yin GUI and other concubines whose month was lower than her. Then she said to empress Xiao.


    "Now there are rumors in Dafeng Dynasty. Does Princess Yue have anything to say?" Empress Xiao, looking at her appearance, was not faking and asked.


    Chu Yue understood, and looked at Wen bin Jin, Yin GUI and others, and said, "at this time, there are still people who stir up the flames in the ears of the empress and say that the minister and concubine are evil imperial concubines?"


    "We didn''t say that!" Wen bin immediately said.


    Chu Yueyao gave her a look, she did not cause trouble, but things will always provoke her body, do not teach a lesson is not good.


    "I heard that the empress took many concubines to the imperial study last time, and wanted to ask the emperor to give me a good time?" Chu Yue looked at empress Xiao and chuckled.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes crossed with a touch of shame and annoyance, and said on her face, "Princess Yue, your identity has always been criticized. At that time, this palace was also for the sake of Dafeng."


    "But in the end, my concubine went all the way to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou to ask for a prescription to expel the plague. From now on, the people of Dafeng will not suffer from the plague again. Even the emperor said that the minister and concubine were auspicious and the blessing of Dafeng. The empress today called my concubine to come here, which is questioning the emperor?" Chu Yue looks at empress Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Chu Yue this hat is big when it is buttoned down, but Queen Xiao doesn''t even lift her eyebrows.


    "He Princess Niang said heavily, Queen Niang just called his wife to come and wenconcubinniang, Jin Gui and Yin GUI people to say that understand." "The Perilla came out and said.


    Empress Xiao''s face was light, and at the first glance of Chu Yue, she looked at the three wenbins with slight changes in her face: "what to say, say it in the face of Princess Yue, there is really any injustice, and the palace will handle it impartially."


    Wenconcubines, Jin Gui people, and Yan GUI people are embarrassed. Why did they ever think that the queen sold them in a turn!


    I was angry in my heart, but I couldn''t speak.


    "It was wenconcubines, Jin Gui and Yan GUI people were giving the palace eye medicine." Chu Yue said slowly, "are you three dissatisfied with the emperor''s holy purpose?"


    Chu yuebuckle this hat queen Xiao dare not pick up, let alone the three.


    Wenmei immediately said: "we are just worried about his wife. This year, disasters have been linked, and rumors have been spread around. Since his wife is a sign of auspicious luck, why not pray for some days for our Dafeng dynasty?"


    Jin Gui followed Yan GUI: "wenconcubines said good, this year, the disaster followed, if possible, concubines and other people also hope to give a contribution to the Dafeng Dynasty, but helpless concubines and other low status, his wife is now ranked as a princess, to the Dafeng Dynasty blessing is not just right?"


    Now they both follow Wenmei and go to black.


    The whole palace, only wenconcubines are willing to come out, other virtuous Princess Princess and princess, and so on. After the lady fell down, they were all silent, especially their respective sons were raised, and they didn''t want them to come out.


    But they had a trust, but Yan GUI and Jin Gui did not, and Chu Yue just blocked their way.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "empress, they are really bold and tyrannical. A concubine and two noble people, all of which should be the master of the palace. How does empress feel that it is better to deal with it?"


    "Concubines and others did not arrogate, just for the Dafeng Dynasty, so that they thought about it, and then came to the empress''s side to propose, if she would not wish to pray for the Dafeng Dynasty, then refused, why should I wear the tyranny hat for the concubines and other people?" Wen concubines had three princes beside their bodies, and their spirits were more sufficient, and they swept to the moon of Chu.


    "This is the three of them who come here to mention this, this palace thinks that such things have to be nodded by his own head, there is no strong reason to come, if not sincere heart also does not know, he princess said it is not?" Queen Xiao said, looking at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor is the real dragon son, and when he returns to the disaster, she has a dream. Does the empress feel that she still needs his concubines to pray for blessings? Of course, if the emperor wants to let the concubines pray, the concubines will pass through sincerely. If the emperor can not use the concubines, the concubines will not go naturally, and the concubines will listen to the emperor. "


    Empress Xiao looked at the three wenconcubines: "did you hear that if it was OK later, you would not worry about the side. It is wenbinzi to take care of the three princes. As for Yan GUI and Jin Gui, you two go back and think about how to serve the emperor and let the emperor be more lenient when the government is busy. Don''t follow the blind mind. OK, let''s go back. ¡±The three men of Wenmei can only quit, and Chu Yue is not in a hurry to go.


    Queen Xiao said, "what else does he have?"


    Chu Yue looked at Queen Xiao and said, "empress, I don''t need to find my concubines for such a thing in the future. My concubines listen to the emperor. There are similar things. Empress Niang can directly look for the emperor."


    Queen Xiao saw her and said, "He Fei is not so good in appearance, but she has been called too hospital to see it."


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubines are all old problems." Chu Yue said, rose to see the ceremony: "no side of the matter, my concubine first retired."


    "This time I came back to seal the princess. I am more and more brave. Why dare I talk to the queen and my mother before? This is to press the mother with the emperor! " As soon as people left, the Perilla could not help but bite the teeth.


    Empress Xiao said coldly: "when she was still a concubines, she was not a style. Her greatest base was the emperor''s favorite."


    "Niang, wenconcubines have been more arrogant and tyrannical since they had born the third prince, but only three princes. The emperor doesn''t go to her at all. Can she be his opponent?" The Perilla is not in a state of understanding.


    "Wenbinzi, let her live and live, how can she promise." Queen Xiao.


    "It is said that the Xieyi concubines are hidden deeply. There is no royal Princess Prince who still has no title, and she even has no voice of wind." Said the Perilla.


    Queen Xiao hum a laugh: "bite dog does not cry, purple jade palace, heart is not very happy."


    Soon, the news came from the outside, saying that Wenmei was punished by his wife and knelt down at the royal garden.


    Zisu was stunned: "what does wenconcubines say is also the birth mother of the three princes, he princess so does not give face to face to face punishment kneel in public?"


    "Go by." Queen Xiao said.


    She was also annoyed with the warm concubines, and she jumped down and down into a climate like, this time she was impatient to listen to the Wai concubines, which called the Weiyang palace to the drum opposite the gongs.imperial garden.


    Chu Yue sat drinking tea and let Wen bin kneel for half an hour. Then she was carried away by magpie.


    After being helped up by the maid, Wen''s face was full of shame and indignation. She went back to Mingxia palace, but she smashed a lot of things.


    When Yin Guiren came in, he saw the scene and said, "no matter how she said, she was the biological mother of the third prince''s son. As the saying goes, she doesn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. Where does she put the third prince? Will the third prince still be able to raise his head among a group of brothers? "


    This is no doubt stabbed Wen bin pain.


    Is that a widow, a widow who can''t lay eggs, deserves to ride on her head and make her third prince look ugly?


    So Wen bin came to the imperial study.


    Qin Heng is busy now. Where can I summon her? I heard that she was punished by Weiyang palace and knelt down. The first thing I thought was, what did Wen bin do to stop her?


    Also did not ask much, directly let Wen pin go back, at the same time also gave the empress Xiao Huang a message.


    Empress Xiao ordered Wen bin to be banned from Mingxia palace.


    For a time, the palace was also full of discussion, and the warm concubines of Mingxia palace almost lost their face.


    There are not few palace people saying Wen bin is stupid.


    What kind of love is Princess Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace? Who can''t see in the whole palace? How dare you to provoke Princess Yue''s mother? Isn''t it hard for you?


    Must use oneself to foil Yue imperial concubine empress how much is favored, this also has no one!


    And for the women of the harem of these disputes, Qin Heng is really not in the mood to pay attention to.


    The locusts arrived in Jingzhou in September.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    It''s said that there are so many people in Jingzhou who have been on guard for a long time!


    "The locust God sent disaster, this is the locust God''s disaster!"


    Some old peasants of the older generation, who were stubborn in thinking, knelt down directly and began to kowtow to the locusts: "ask the locust God to leave a mouthful of rice for the people, and ask the locust God to leave a mouthful of rice for the people to eat!"


    "These are not the people of the locust God. The locust God has told the emperor in his dream that these are all fleeing pests, and the locust God does not recognize them!"


    "Yes, as the emperor said, the locust God doesn''t recognize these pests at all!"


    "The descendants of the locust God will not come to eat the food of our people!"


    When the younger generation saw this scene, they almost showed their eyes to crack and trusted their emperor. They directly overthrow the locust God!


    "What are you doing to protect food and kill locusts?"


    The army had been stationed here for a long time. With a roar of anger, the army immediately took the lead and rushed up with brooms and sacks.


    "Kill locusts, protect food!" People also joined the army of locusts.


    The whole field is full of people who kill locusts, but even so, the locusts eat food too fast, which makes people heartache.


    "How can we ordinary people live The old man was forced to join the army of locusts, but he was unable to return to heaven.


    There are too many locusts!


    At this time, the chickens in the henhouse and the ducks in the duck pen all flew out. It seemed that these chickens and ducks saw something unique and delicious.


    Originally, they were not released because they were worried that they would bring disaster to the grain. But now they have no food in their eyes. They are all locusts.


    The whole army of chickens and ducks swarmed out, and the combat effectiveness was terrible.


    "Yes, yes, peck them, peck these damned locusts!" The old farmers saw that these chickens and ducks were so fierce that they could only peck at them and their eyes were bright!


    "The locusts are almost eaten up by chickens and ducks. Everyone should kill the locusts and put them away. The imperial court will collect two Wen per catty of locusts." Exclaimed a burly woman.


    The other people were just stunned by the overwhelming locusts. They all forgot this. The imperial court said to exterminate the locusts, one catty would be charged at the price of two Wen!


    Even if the food has been harmed a lot, the locust can make up for some of it.


    The people''s enthusiasm for killing locusts suddenly rose!


    In a short period of time, every household was filled with sacks of locusts. As for those who did not listen to the emperor''s orders and thought that they were the God of locusts and did not prepare sacks much, after they filled the baskets at home, they only had to stare at them.


    they had no choice but to take out their bed sheets and quilts to pack locusts!


    The news of locusts attacking Jingzhou came back on the same day. Qin Heng stood up from his position. There was only one sentence in the letter that locusts were attacking Jingzhou.


    There are many well-informed families in the capital, and they soon know that the locusts have arrived in Jingzhou. However, in one afternoon, the whole capital was spread all over the city.


    "It''s true Some people wonder.


    "The emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven has come down to earth, and the locust God has dreamt early and told him that there will be no fake?" Someone is on the way.


    "With the help of the emperor, the people of Dafeng will be saved from misfortune." Flatterers are not in the minority.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is much discussion among the people, but the exact situation is still unknown. Jingzhou is not close to the capital.


    Three days later, the first-hand information was sent back to the palace.


    Qin Heng is a little anxious these days, but after this express was introduced to the Imperial Palace, Qin Heng''s mood can only be described with a sentence like the rain in his stomach.


    The first time I came to Longxi palace to report good news.


    The emperor was really surprised: "can those chickens and ducks really fight locusts?"


    "Father, don''t look down on those chickens and ducks. There is a saying that the bean curd with marinated water will bring down one thing. Those chickens and ducks are the biggest natural enemies of locusts." Qin Heng said.


    The locust army attacked Jingzhou this time, and the losses of several States and counties in Jingzhou were not small. However, the losses were losses, but the losses were not so bad as to cause no damage to the surrounding regions. The letter said that there were very few locusts flying away in the end, which would not cause large-scale losses.


    Moreover, the surrounding continents have been on guard for a long time. Once they see locusts, they will immediately kill them.


    It can be said that this time, because of the preparation and timely, the plague of locusts in the world will be stillborn!


    "How is your princess Yue now?" Asked the emperor.


    Earth dragons turning over, floods, plagues, droughts, and, this time, locusts, these are disasters that can be avoided by warning.


    The supreme emperor did not even dare to imagine how much damage would be caused to his Dafeng Dynasty if there was no warning? After the disaster, his Dafeng Dynasty is bound to suffer greatly. Will there be any spare force to resist foreign enemies?


    Even if it was the supreme emperor, he had to admit the credit of the woman in his royal palace."Princess Yue has been in a coma for three days." When it comes to Chu Yue, Qin Heng''s face darkens directly.


    The emperor asked about the palace, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know that Chu Yue was unconscious. It was the same as the last warning of natural disaster, and the princess Yue was unconscious again.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. Qin Heng came out of Longxi palace in a short time.


    Come directly to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue was still in a daze on her bed. She couldn''t sleep since the locust disaster came true three days ago.


    Qin Heng looked at her haggard face, took a deep breath, went to bed and held her in his arms. He wanted to say that he would not warn of natural disasters in the future, but he could not say it.


    If there is no warning, there will be countless deaths and injuries among the people, and the foundation of the country will inevitably be shaken.


    At that time, the other three dynasties will divide the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Chu Yue woke up in the night of that day, and the whole person was held in his arms by Qin Heng.


    She moved, Qin Heng felt: "moon?"


    "Well." Chu Yue answered, still a little confused and said, "isn''t the emperor dealing with government affairs? When did he come?"


    Qin Heng heard that she did not know that she had been in a coma for so many days. She said, "I miss you and come here."


    Chu Yue laughed and couldn''t help but say: "my concubine, this pair of body bones is more and more useless, comfortable sleep a sleep, this also feel all over powerless."


    "But hungry? I will order people to prepare food now Qin Hengdao.


    He immediately sent people to prepare meals, and as soon as he came back, he saw that Chu Yue was still a little distracted.


    "Moon?" Qin Heng couldn''t help calling.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "huh?"


    "Nothing." Qin Heng goes to bed and hugs her in his arms.


    Chu Yue is very keen to find that this slag dragon seems to be particularly sentimental. What''s going on?


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. Soon the light rice porridge was served, and Chu Yue, who was so hungry that she had no time to ask him more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    When the millet porridge went into his stomach, Chu Yue felt much better. Then he asked Qin Heng, "how is the plague of locusts, emperor?"


    Is it really causing a large area of loss? To make him like this, Chu Yue felt that there was only a plague of locusts.


    "The plague of locusts has been contained and has not left Jingzhou." Qin Heng said.


    "Why does the emperor seem unhappy?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng laughed: "I am not unhappy."


    "This time the locust plague is over, but the emperor has to prepare early and let people train to kill locust chickens." Chu Yue said.


    "Kill locust chicken?" Qin Heng was stunned.


    Chu Yue also told him about the so-called killing locust chicken.


    This is what she heard when she was passing through a family farm with Da yunyun in the previous life. It is said that a locust killing chicken can eat thousands of nymph stage locusts a day.


    If we raise chickens, ducks and geese in the areas where locusts are easy to accumulate, we can basically prevent the formation of locusts in advance.


    Chu Yue is not a major in this field, and can only give some directions. But how to implement it, people have to explore it by themselves.


    "Don''t talk about it. You can keep your spirits up." Qin Heng said.


    "Just talk about it. It''s easy." Chu Yue said: "by the way, those locusts have not been collected, it''s a pity not to fry them and eat them."


    Qin Heng was helpless.


    He ordered two Wen per catty of locusts to be collected, and all of them were burned by him. Qin Heng hated the locusts.


    Under the name of a locust God, locusts have been murdering for many years. Every time they are born, there are constant disasters among the people, not only him, but also emperors of all dynasties.


    It''s just not as brave as Qin Heng.


    The plague of locusts was brought down to earth directly by the mouth of the God of locusts, so that the people would no longer be afraid of locusts.


    Once found, they will spare no effort to kill, never leave behind trouble!


    After this battle, his authority as the real son of the dragon has not been shaken, and no one will question his policy.


    Imperial power was unprecedentedly concentrated.


    As a great meritorious official warning of natural disasters, Chu Yue is becoming a salted fish.


    She also heard from amber the next morning that she was in a coma for three days and three nights.


    After listening to Chu Yue, she also bluff. She thought she was just sleeping. She was in a coma for three days?


    Afraid of death, she immediately summoned Lu Zhangyuan to give her a good signal.


    "Niang''s body is weak. You need to recuperate your body more." Lu Zhangyuan looked at the pulse and couldn''t help saying.


    "Thank you very much, Lu Zhangyuan. I will take more care of you." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Lu Zhangyuan opened a prescription and went out of Weiyang palace. Empress Xiao invited him there.


    After giving empress Xiao a peace pulse, she heard empress Xiao say, "Lu Zhangyuan, how is Princess Yue''s body? Last time she was in a coma for seven days, this time she was in a coma for three days."


    Lu Zhangyuan said: "Yue imperial concubine''s body is empty and needs to be well adjusted." Only this sentence, the other side did not say much.


    Empress Xiao beckoned him to go down.


    "Niang, Princess Yue''s body is still not good." Purple perilla squints to say.


    Where have normal person to be able to coma 3 days?


    Empress Xiao said, "what do people who used to visit say?"


    "Come back to say that Princess Yue is not pretending, no makeup, her face color is very bad." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao said: "congenital deficiency, after all, can not be made up for the day after tomorrow."


    "If you lose money in your mother and fetus, you can''t bring it back after you come out." Perilla nodded.


    "Give Princess Yue some nourishing past." Empress Xiao was in a good mood, took up the tea cup and said.


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager of Weiyang palace was in a coma for three days. The Hougong knew that she was unconscious for seven days.


    Yue imperial concubine Niang''s body bone, has not been managed well by Feng''s younger wife?


    Chu Yue, who received her reply from Da yunyun, said directly to the public that Madame fengshao didn''t know how to cure the disease. She just got a prescription for expelling pestilence by accident. As for her body bones, it was not recuperated, which has always been the case.


    For a time, it was a great disturbance to call the harem.


    It has been known all over the world that Mrs. Feng Shao''s medical skills are world-wide. Who knows that Princess Yue said that Mrs. fengshao can''t do medical skills, and the prescription for expelling pestilence is just an accident?


    Does Mrs. Feng know what she said?


    The news soon spread all over the country.


    At the same time, there are also many people who say that Mrs. fengshao can give away the prescriptions for expelling pestilence that she got by accident, which is also a noble and pure character.


    In a word, there are different praise and criticism, but these things can not affect the people''s heart to seize the time to harvest grain in autumn.


    This year, the Dafeng Dynasty suffered a lot of disasters. The grain production in the disaster area was greatly reduced. The newly reclaimed land was barren, and the harvest was not much.


    Fortunately, the court was tolerant and did not collect taxes and taxes, which enabled them to raise their living expenses.However, it is worth mentioning that because Qin Heng passed down the fertilizer formula of Chu Yue and the extensive use of water wheel, the farmland in southern China increased a lot this year.


    At the same time, because of the convenience of the waterwheel, many people in the South cultivated more mulberry fields. After all, the emperor ordered that the new land reclaimed by the people themselves could be exempted from tax for three years, which also made it easier for the people to cultivate a lot of mulberry fields by themselves.


    Every little makes a great deal, and all the food that comes in is grain.


    The transportation to the drought affected States also made it unnecessary for people to sell their children and women.


    Of course, they don''t give food free of charge. They work as relief. Every family has to go out to repair bridges and pave roads, and build reservoirs.


    There are always many things to do. If you want to sit, eat, wait and drink, and do nothing, you can''t think about it. But as long as you find something to do, it''s not a problem to support yourself or even your family.


    The production of sweet potato in tiaocheng this autumn harvest is very amazing. In addition to those transported to the frontier, there are countless sweet potatoes left.


    The disaster area needs to transport many past disaster areas, but even so, there are still many sweet potatoes left.


    But also can not be made into sweet potato powder, all dried sweet potato sealed up.


    During the disaster years, where can I spare time to make sweet potato noodles? Naturally, it is to let the people have enough to eat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already very cold in November.


    The Weiyang palace of Chu Yue had been burning animal gold charcoal for a long time.


    Qin Heng came over at noon, and Chu Yue didn''t give him a good look.


    Last night was the first day of junior high school. Qin Heng stayed with empress Xiao. After returning to the palace from Zhongzhou, he also went to stay in Fengqi palace, but he didn''t go to other palaces.


    But Chu Yue is also jealous.


    They are the first wife, but they are not really so gentle and virtuous. They are merciless from the black hands.


    Chu Yue''s little guilt had been consumed for a long time. When she first entered the palace, she was lack of confidence as a concubine. She always felt that she was saner. Now that she has seen who the queen is, she is used to the atmosphere in the palace, so she doesn''t want to be humble.


    After all, who is willing to bow his head when he can stand and smile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Qin Hengquan did not see his wife that did not welcome him, the whole process calm with her to eat lunch, and then go busy.


    In fact, if she didn''t dislike her too much, he would like to stay and hold her for a nap.


    But before taking a bath today, she didn''t even take a look at him, he knew.


    So I left with my meal.


    Amber whispered, "Niang, why don''t you talk to the emperor? The emperor really dotes on you now. "


    In Amber''s opinion, even if an ordinary man can pet a woman like this, he really likes it, let alone the emperor''s identity.


    After returning from Zhongzhou, the emperor came to the palace and rested in only two places.


    In addition to resting twice in Fengqi palace of empress dowager, the rest of the emperor rested in Weiyang Palace on the first day and the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. Otherwise, they did not come to the Hougong in Panlong hall.


    All the other palaces didn''t share a piece of soup. Amber felt that the emperor had nothing to say to her young lady.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "I have my own sense of propriety."


    She got up and came to see Liu Zhishu in the Luoyu Pavilion. Liu Zhishu''s three princesses are more than two months old. After a while, she will hold a hundred day banquet with the second princess.


    The canonization will be held at the banquet of the fifth emperor''s son.


    Liu Zhishu has three princesses, the whole person temperament is not the same, according to Chu Yue, is precipitation.


    With the three princesses, they have to rely on. In the palace, no one can underestimate half a point.


    After all, how many concubines are there in the palace? How many have given birth to dragon heirs?


    Even if it''s just a princess, it''s a Royal Princess. Who dares to look down on it.


    After sitting for a while from Liu Zhishu, Chu Yue went back to Weiyang palace for a rest.


    Although the disaster situation has been alleviated to a certain extent, Qin Heng is still busy, because the cold winter is coming, which is not a small test for the people affected by the disaster.


    Qin Heng came here in the evening, but he didn''t leave.


    After taking a bath here, she came out to hold Chu Yue. Chu Yue had already adjusted herself. Seeing him, she just glanced at him and said, "do you still go hunting in winter this year?"


    "Then see." Qin Heng said.


    If there is no severe disaster, he would like to go hunting, but if there is, he will not go.


    "Last year, you said you were going to the Xinggong hot spring." Chu Yue said again.


    "This year passed." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue was satisfied. She couldn''t stand it if she stayed in the palace. It would be better if she could go out for a walk.


    "Happy?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue said: "this year, don''t eat your words and become fat with me."


    Qin Heng took her to bed and Chuyue beat him: "don''t touch me in three days!"


    "I must touch it." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was brought into the charming world by him.


    After that, Chu Yue lay in his arms like a salted fish. The more she resisted, the more excited he became. She scolded the slag dragon and said, "when will you go to Xinggong for a hot spring?"


    "In a while." Qin Heng said happily.


    Chu Yue was waiting, but the next morning she still had to come to Fengqi palace to greet her.


    After entering Fengqi palace, they met a group of concubines with envious and envious eyes.


    Chu Yue turned a blind eye to it. She didn''t want to come to see you. If it was so cold today, she wanted to sleep more in the morning.


    And also ranked in the imperial concubine position, also need not be as cautious as before when I was a little nobleman.


    When empress Xiao was helped out, a group of concubines saluted one after another.


    "We have good news to announce today." Said empress Xiao.


    Virtuous imperial concubine way: "empress empress has what good news, is concern harem?"


    "It''s about the harem." Empress Xiao nodded: "this palace wants to distribute the harem with all its strength. Let the virtuous imperial concubine and Princess Yue manage the affairs of the harem together with Princess de and Princess Yue."


    The three imperial concubines, including Chu Yue, were stunned. Looking at empress Xiao, what kind of medicine is this gourd?


    "After the diagnosis of the imperial physician, the palace has been pregnant for more than a month, and the energy is not good, so I will leave the affairs of the harem to your three concubines. I hope you will not disappoint this palace." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, it is no different that a drop of water drops into the oil pan, and it will explode directly.


    The queen is pregnant again!


    A group of concubines in the heart is simply five flavors into miscellaneous, originally thought is what good news, who knows is that queen is pregnant again.


    There is already a royal son in front of her. Now, whether it is a prince or a princess, it is unimpeded. It is icing on the cake, and it also strengthens her status as a queen.


    It is impossible for Chu Yue to say that he is not sour.


    Last month, the slag dragon only came here twice. On the first day of October and the 15th of October, the queen was pregnant.


    Then empress Xiao assigned affairs to the three concubines.Chu Yue didn''t want to take over. She said, "empress, my concubine has been in the palace for a short time, and I don''t know much about it. I''m afraid it''s not up to the task. Let the two sisters of imperial concubine and Princess de share the worries of the empress."


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and the imperial concubine now also have the eldest prince and the fourth prince to take care of them. They are also busy. If you are free, don''t refuse. You will never meet anything. If you don''t understand, just ask more." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue also did not say what, way: "that minister concubine is deferential rather than obedient."


    The news that the empress of Fengqi palace is pregnant again has been publicized. There are different opinions in the palace.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is favored? However, if you are favored, you can''t go beyond the middle palace.


    This time, Qin Heng also indicated that he had given a lot of rewards. In addition, he also conferred three other imperial concubines.


    Jin, a concubine of Ziyu palace, was granted the title of "Xi Fei". She was worthy of the title of the eldest princess and the fifth prince.


    Li Luoshui, the biological mother of the second princess of Qingli palace, was canonized as Luobin, and Liu Zhishu, the biological mother of the third princess of Luoyu Pavilion, was granted the title of Liubin in Jin Dynasty.


    The whole palace is also a celebration.


    But some people can''t laugh naturally, such as Jin Gui Ren and Yin GUI Ren.


    They entered the palace with four beauties in the capital. In addition to Chu Yue, they were the only ones who were not granted Jin titles.


    And Luobin and Liubin both gave birth to princesses, and they were already in the rank of concubines, far behind them.


    This made them both in secret anxiety.


    Naturally, Qin Heng, who goes into the harem to see the princess and the prince, often meets his concubines.


    Chu Yue is now in charge of the palace affairs with the virtuous imperial concubine and imperial concubine. How can you not know about these things?


    It''s raining outside. Qin Heng comes over in the light rain. Chu Yue says faintly, "didn''t the emperor meet Jin, who wants to enjoy the autumn rain by the lake side? Why didn''t he go with him and leave like this? Isn''t it a pity for the beauty?"


    "What kind of autumn rain can I enjoy in this cold day?" Qin Heng said, "I''ll stay tonight."


    Chu Yue didn''t even lift her eyelids: "I don''t feel well. The emperor will go elsewhere."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Qin Heng naturally knew that the queen was pregnant and stimulated her. He was not stupid and didn''t leave.


    But from Fengqi Palace''s empress''s mother''s pregnancy again, the princess Yue''s empress of Weiyang palace began to get the saint''s favor alone.


    In addition to Weiyang palace, he did not go to rest in other palaces.


    There was a lot of discussion in the palace, but Chu Yue didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t manage much. On the third day after the imperial concubine of Ziyu palace was officially canonized, she transferred her affairs to Xi Fei.


    When the news came to Fengqi palace, empress Xiao was meeting her mother-in-law.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao heard this, she asked her daughter: "there are rumors outside the palace that the emperor will not go anywhere except Weiyang palace. Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s no secret," said empress Xiao as she ate the cake


    Mrs. Xiao smacked her tongue and said, "are you really so favored? This is a great character


    Empress Xiao did not speak.


    Mrs. Xiao looked around again. Empress Xiao gave zisu a look, and zisu took orders to take the slaves back.


    "What do you want to tell your daughter?" Said queen Xiao.


    "Now Niang, you are in a stable position, but there is one in the harem who is so favored. If you want her to have a dragon heir, then..." Mrs. Xiao stopped talking.


    "I know the meaning of Niang, but as far as her love is concerned, if she has the ability to bear, how many will be born." Empress Xiao chuckled.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at her and waited for her to talk.


    "She was born with a congenital deficiency and a cold palace disease, so she couldn''t bear a dragon heir." Said queen Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded slightly: "it''s OK to do so."


    How about the concubines in the palace? It''s better to have a child next to you. That''s the safest.


    "She has a pet but no son. She really doesn''t need to worry about it. But the Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace is very powerful. First she is the eldest princess, and now she has a fifth prince!" Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Empress Xiao said, "I know all these things in my palace. Mother, you don''t have to worry. How is my brother now?"


    "Liang''er was born this year, and his temper has become calm. All the tasks assigned to him by the emperor are properly arranged, but we don''t have to worry about them." Shaw is humane.


    Empress Xiao nodded, and Mrs. Xiao warned again, "everything should be careful. You can''t loose your carelessness."


    Of course, her mother doesn''t have to say that.


    Mrs. Xiao left the palace at dusk. Empress Xiao summoned zisu to ask, "does Weiyang palace really give all rights to Ziyu palace?"


    "Yes." Zisu frowned: "the virtuous imperial concubine and the imperial concubine don''t know how happy they are. She didn''t really want this right. She gave her right to Xifei a few days after she was canonized."


    "What did Princess Xi say?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Xifei declined, and finally she didn''t refuse to accept it." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao hissed: "pretend."


    Seriously, she did not know what kind of disposition the Empress Dowager was, and could refuse the right to deliver it to her door.


    But there are frowns, Weiyang palace that really do not nostalgia for power? Taking charge of the palace for the empress, although it is the separation of powers among the three imperial concubines, it can not be better to be in charge of the family.


    can make profits from it, and there are various places to plug in the eyeliner and so on.


    In the past, she was pregnant with the second prince, but she was not willing to give up her right back, or later she made a lot of trouble, which forced her to give her all the rights.


    Weiyang palace doesn''t want power?


    "Niang, what does Weiyang palace mean?" Perilla is also don''t understand.


    "Don''t worry about what she means. Just take care of the Fengqi palace." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    In fact, there are many people who don''t understand Chu Yue''s voluntary surrender of power.


    Liu Zhishu came to ask Chu Yue.


    "I''m not interested in these things. It''s better to leave everything alone and have a free time." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile: "this is in line with your lazy temperament."


    Chu Yue took over the three princesses and said, "in such a cold day, why do you still hold them here? How old are the three princesses?"


    "In the falling rain Pavilion is also to stay stuffy, take out for a walk, can''t freeze her." Liu Zhishu said.


    In the future, you''ll look like a girl


    Liu Zhishu shakes his head: "let her grow up safely on the line, the side is not demanding."


    She is known as a talented woman. She knows how hard it is to be a talented woman. Her daughter is a princess. She is born with golden branches and leaves. She doesn''t need to be like her.


    After a while, magpie brought up two bowls of taro balls. Chu Yue and Liu Zhishu each had a bowl. When they were finished, Liu Zhishu took the three princesses back.


    As soon as the person left, magpie said: "Niang, Mrs. Zhou sent the invitation to see you in."


    "Mrs. Zhou?" Chu Yue didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Miss Jiang Mian." Magpie reminded me.


    Chu Yue thought of it and said, "this palace is not available. I can''t see it."If my little cousin Jiang rouer, she would certainly meet her, but she really didn''t like Jiang Mian''s temperament and didn''t want to see her.


    Jiang Mian received the news, but she was wronged. She came directly to Yongle Marquis''s house and cried for her mother.


    "Niang, is the elder sister dissatisfied with me?" Jiang Mian wiped tears.


    "What do you mean? What is your elder sister dissatisfied with you for no reason? " Mrs. Jiang did not know why.


    "I sent a letter of worship to my eldest sister, who said she was ill and refused to see me." Jiang Mian said.


    Dr. Jiang immediately said, "what are you doing here


    "Niang, don''t you know that the elder sister has given the right to manage the imperial palace to the Empress Dowager. This is a good opportunity to get familiar with the court. How can the elder sister let this opportunity go in vain?" Jiang Mian said.


    Mrs. Jiang glared and said, "this is your elder sister''s business. She can do what she wants. When can I get your voice? And now that you''ve let everyone out, what else do you say


    Seeing that her mother was really angry, Jiang Mian also restrained herself a little bit and said, "Niang, I don''t mean anything else. Isn''t one person remembering the long and two people calculating the short?" "And Berger is well, and my daughter wants to take Berger into the palace for a while."


    Dr. Jiang said: "your mother knows, but your elder sister has always had a big idea and doesn''t like other people interfering with her affairs."


    Jiang Mian said: "but the elder sister is not pregnant now, mother, are you not worried?"


    Mrs. Jiang is also anxious. She is really afraid that her niece can''t have children. But is such a thing urgent and useful?


    This time, my niece handed over the right to manage the affairs in the palace. She felt that she wanted to take good care of it.


    "It''s true, grandmother. How did she get her sister back so late? If the elder sister had grown up in the family and had been taken care of by a doctor since childhood, how could she have been like this? " Jiang miandao.


    "Even your grandmother dares to arrange it?" Mrs. Jiang glared at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "I don''t know how to arrange my grandmother. It''s just for the elder sister''s grievance. The elder sister''s body now must be looked down upon in the palace." Jiang Mian said.


    "Even if your eldest sister is not pregnant with a dragon heir, she is also a saint. Who dares to underestimate half a point?" Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Don''t talk about the capital. If you look at the whole Dafeng Dynasty, who doesn''t know that Princess Yue''s concubine and Empress of Weiyang Palace are in favor of the imperial palace?


    Some people maliciously rumor business ahead, pointing out that Princess Yue is the evil Princess of the country. Has the emperor believed it? Are not all suppressed by the emperor, but also take this opportunity to directly confer the title of imperial concubine!


    It''s clear that this beloved Mrs. Jiang is. Even if she is not pregnant with a dragon heir at present, there is no need to worry about it.


    Jiang Mian choked and said in a fit of pique, "that''s even if my daughter is worrying about herself."


    Doctor Jiang warmed his voice and said, "it''s not that you worry about it. But you don''t have to worry about it. You can take care of Miao and Bo Ge''er."


    Jiang Mian was angry when she went back home, but as soon as she got home, she saw that the silk that her elder sister sent out was the brocade in the palace. It was not only novel in style, but also valuable.


    "Princess Yue is still thinking about you, but I''m afraid she''s in a bad condition. Otherwise, she won''t disperse her power." Said the maid.


    Jiang Mian was comforted by these two silks and satins and said with a smile, "I know, it''s just that I''m worried about elder sister, but since elder sister''s health is not good, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Chu Yue doesn''t have time to think about her. Recently, she is making the demon imperial concubine act as a sect, making Qin Heng want to live in the hot spring palace.


    In the middle of November, it snowed and the weather became colder day by day. Chu Yue didn''t want to stay in the palace. It was boring.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to say, "the queen gave you something to do. If you don''t do it, you give it to Princess Xi. This will make me angry."


    In fact, he wanted her to be in charge of palace affairs. He didn''t want to be more refined, but it''s better to be familiar with it. In the future It can also help the queen to take charge of the harem together.


    But obviously she didn''t have that in mind.


    Even the right of these do not care at all.


    He always knew that.


    Thinking of this, he took the woman in his arms and said, "Feng''s pill, can you take it?"


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    She took the pill, but she didn''t feel much. She felt that her appetite was better, her sleep was more fragrant, and her cold hands and feet were much less painful, just like secondary development.


    As for the rest, I don''t feel much.


    However, she said that the pill had an excellent effect on her and that she could be pregnant next year. She felt that it should not be bad.


    If you''re pregnant next year, you''ll have a small problem. It''s a luxury if you want to go out for a wave in the future.


    So take advantage of this meeting son that little guy hasn''t come to report for duty, try your best.


    "Go out at the end of the month." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was satisfied and said, "this is what you said. You have to go out at the end of the month."


    She found that she was really not suitable to stay in the palace. She could not stand it for a short time, so she wanted to go out. However, she knew that she did not want to go out often.


    But when she was bored in the palace, she would envy her. She was really the head of the family.


    It was a pity that she didn''t meet her father-in-law this time. Her mother-in-law seemed to have been invited to the next Dynasty, and then went on a sightseeing tour.


    Since the snow, the palace has been covered with a layer of silver frost. Although it is cold, if you are in a mood, you can enjoy it.


    Now the palace is managed by three concubines.


    In the purple jade palace, Princess Xi is looking through the cost of charcoal fire in each palace. However, it seems that she has not seen Weiyang palace.


    "Why is the charcoal fire in Weiyang palace not recorded?" Princess Xi frowned.


    "I''m going to send someone." Said the maid.


    Soon, the eunuch of the house of internal affairs came over. Hearing this, she said with a smile: "empress Xi doesn''t know. All the expenses of Weiyang palace of Princess Yue are the same as that of the emperor''s Panlong hall. This has been the case since last year, and it has not been recorded in the pamphlet of the imperial palace. If empress Xi wants to know, she can speak to mammy Yan of Panlong hall, and she has a pamphlet in her hand."


    The smile on the face of Xi Fei is stiff a few minutes, way: "this palace pour is don''t know these."


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Today, the house of internal affairs is busy, and there are still many things to do." The eunuch did not know that she would not be happy and didn''t want to stay more.


    "I''d like you to make a trip." Xi Fei nods her head.


    The eunuch said politely, and then he retired.


    As soon as the man left, the maidservant did not hide the shock on her face and said, "Niang, I don''t know that the cost of Weiyang palace is calculated together with the emperor''s Panlong hall?"


    Rao was always calm, but when she heard the news, she was a little lost in her mind and said, "my palace has always known that she is loved by the emperor, but I don''t know that she can be treated like this by the emperor."Since last year, all expenses have been linked with the Panlong palace, and even Fengqi palace has no such honor and treatment!


    "The queen is also a good skill!" Princess Xi said again.


    She didn''t believe that the queen didn''t know, but there was no movement all the time, and she didn''t even mention it.


    There are also virtuous and virtuous concubines who know this.


    When she came to visit the three princesses, she mentioned this to Liu Zhishu, but there was no surplus.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace was not open to her. When she learned about it, she had not been able to recover for a long time.


    "We underestimated her." She said slowly.


    "Niang, how could the emperor allow her to be so presumptuous? A concubine, why should her expenses be recorded in the account book of Panlong hall? Isn''t it equal to the same treatment as the emperor? " The old mammy frowned.


    Princess de was indifferent.


    "That is to say, if you are not lucky, you can''t be superior to the imperial concubines?" The old mother said again.


    The imperial concubine does not want to talk about these heart block, way: "this batch of satin lets the person below distribute well, must not have half a cent of the deduction."


    "Yes, Madame." The old mother nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry about the virtuous imperial concubine. You can keep an eye on the imperial concubine." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    The old Mammy''s eyes flashed light and said, "the old slave has ordered people to be fixed on him, but the Empress Dowager is always cautious. This job falls into her hands. It is not easy to find the wrong place."


    "It''s just a little fuss, it''s meaningless." "Let her fight with the queen is the most important thing."


    The old Mammy was stunned, and her eyes narrowed: "Niang, this is to..."


    "Although the children in this palace were done by the lady Shu, the other side of the palace is also watching with cold eyes. This tone of voice of this palace is really not swallowing." Said the princess.


    If her prince had been born, she would have been three years old now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    What is the situation in the palace? Chu Yue is not interested in it. She is waiting for Qin Heng to take her to the hot spring palace.


    But before this, the eldest princess sent letters and supplies back.


    This year, the nomads kept a lot of livestock in captivity. The eldest princess collected all the livestock according to her promise. At the same time, she also delivered a lot of materials that the nomads lacked.


    Although this year''s market is not good, but should do the business will not do.


    The nomads are very happy to change their supplies, because they are short of tea, satin and cotton fabrics, or all kinds of grain and seasoning.


    After trading these materials, they had a very comfortable new year''s meeting.


    Because of the abundant oil and water, the eldest princess''s soap workshop has been set up.


    There are not only soap workshops, but also woolen blankets, woolen clothes and so on. However, many women were recruited, so that the status of local women in the family rose rapidly.


    If you have income, you have the right to speak.


    In addition to the good soap with fragrance, the eldest princess sent back to Beijing this time, including woolen blanket and wool mattress. They were all extremely warm. They were treated according to Chu Yue''s method. There was no smell at all, and it was very soft and comfortable.


    On the market, it will never be worse.


    As for the share is not yet available, it will have to wait until next year. After all, it is just on the market now. This is not in a hurry.


    When Qin Heng came over, she saw these things too. Seeing that she had changed all the cushions into woolen blankets, she sat down and tried, and said, "what''s your idea for the eldest princess?"


    Chu Yue said: "comfortable? And some, if you want, take them back to your Panlong hall. "


    Qin Heng wanted it, but he didn''t bring it back to the Dragon hall. He also gave it to the prince and the princesses. Chu Yue didn''t even want to turn his eyes when he knew it.


    Although he didn''t scold the slag dragon in his heart, Qin Heng always attached great importance to the child. He was very concerned about both the prince and the princess in the harem.


    It is directly reflected in the concubines who are useful to princesses and princesses, who occasionally stay for a meal.


    On that day, he came back from Yucui palace of imperial concubine Xian and stayed in Weiyang palace. Maybe he had a good meal in Yucui palace tonight. Chu Yue was made a scene by him.


    "How can the emperor not just stay in Yucui palace when she is so nourishing for the emperor?" Chu Yue hummed.


    It''s so exciting. Needless to say, we all know what the virtuous concubine thinks.


    "Did you persuade the eldest princess?" Qin Heng hugged her with contentment, but he did not answer the question and turned the topic.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue doesn''t know why.


    "The eldest princess dismissed her harem not long ago." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "the eldest princess has dismissed the empress?" It was a shock.


    Qin Heng heard that she did not know: "I thought she listened to your suggestion."


    "My advice?" Chu Yue did not want to say, she would not suggest that the eldest princess depose the harem, said: "when?"


    "Forward." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue listens to him so to know is really dismissed, on the face of the big long princess, she is not silly expression.


    Such a big man''s favorite harem, she was dismissed directly. Isn''t it beautiful to be around? Moreover, as the eldest princess, there is nothing more noble than her. She has a man''s pet.


    She is the queen among the women.


    She did not less secretly envy, but did not expect the eldest princess to dismiss the male pet? It''s not a jerk. What is it?


    "What do you mean?" Qin Hengyi said with her.


    "Is the eldest princess possessed by something unclean?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    Besides this, she can''t think of any other reason. Why should she be dismissed for such a good harem? The eldest princess, I can''t think of it!


    Qin Hengyi gave her a look: "how, you are very sorry for her?"


    "It''s a natural pity." "So many beautiful men!" Chu Yue said fearlessly He has no chance. If she has a chance, she will be like the eldest princess!


    As long as you can coax her to be happy and handsome, she will be under her command. It is better to have 3000 men''s pets.


    She thought it was really beautiful, and Qin Hengyin''s voice of compassion came from her ear: "you''ve never had that life in your life."


    Chu Yue made a stir and looked at him. He reflected that he was a bit rampant. He went too far and said: "I I didn''t say anything


    "No?" Qin Heng began to turn over the old account: "I look at your expression and you used to behave, but it doesn''t look like a joke."


    Chu Yue choked and said, "that''s all old history. You still have to look ahead."


    "The harem?" Qin Heng gazed at her and said, "I''m a person, you can''t cope with it. Do you have the ability to face the imperial palace?"


    This is to demote her to the dust, ah, other places are even, dare to say that she can not.Who can bear it or not? Chu Yue is angry.


    The result of his anger was that he was suppressed by Qin Heng, until he begged for mercy in the middle of the night and said all kinds of tender words, which made him let her go.


    But even so, Chu Yue became a dehydrated fish. She slept until noon the next day, even after breakfast.


    When I wake up, I don''t know where this evening is.


    "Are you hungry? Get up and wash, and the meal is ready. " Said the magpie, coming to serve.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Chu Yue felt that her whole body was sour and soft, and she had no strength.


    Last night, the slag dragon took advantage of the opportunity to indulge himself and killed half of her life.


    "When the emperor left, he told his wife to rest. Don''t disturb." Said the magpie.


    Amber is sick. I haven''t been waiting for him these days. I''m surrounded by magpies.


    Chu Yue got up to wash and gargle. After breakfast, she went on to lie down and quietly became a salted fish that could not be loved.


    "Take the rest of the woolen blanket in my palace to my grandmother." Chu Yue remembered and said.


    "Yes." Magpie nodded.


    After a while, Mrs. Jiang received the blanket.


    "Princess Yue''s mother is filial. She just sent out a prescription for medicated food a few days ago. Today, she also sent this wool blanket. It is said that the eldest princess sent it back to the palace on the other side of the fiefdom. This blanket is used in the emperor''s Longxi palace." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Old lady Jiang was also happy and said, "can Xia''er and Mo''er send letters back?"


    Before he went back to Beijing with his wife and son in Tongzhou.


    He is the Guard officer over there who wants to open the market. If the city is opened, his qualifications and achievements will be in the future.


    In particular, the emperor attached great importance to the relationship between Tongguan city and nomads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "I sent a letter back last time. Now it snows. Even if the letter is sent out, it will be delayed. But don''t worry about it." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang also knew that her grandson didn''t need to worry about her. She said, "if you send some money to Yueer, it will cost a lot of money in snowy days. You should give a reward to the palace people. Don''t make Yueer flower tied up."


    Although Dr. Jiang was a little bit distressed about money, he didn''t say anything.


    This year, because of her niece, the harvest of shops under the name of Yongle Marquis has been greatly improved, but it has made a lot of money.


    So he sent a thousand taels of silver, all of which were exchanged for fifty taels, and they were sent into the palace.


    Chu Yue has no choice but to receive the money. Recently, she released the golden elixir of "every woman". She earned a lot of money. Where would she be short of money?


    In addition, there is also the Huangzhuang side. This year, there is a big harvest of grain in the imperial villa, and a lot of flowers in the garden have been collected. All of them have been sent to the eldest princess to make soap.


    Chu Yue plans to raise the rest of the cattle, horses, donkeys and other livestock until next year, when that time comes, tiaocheng will take care of them.


    She also plans to expand the scale of captivity in her imperial manor next year.


    It''s all income.


    Chu Yue is not short of money at all.


    There is also one point that can only be mentioned is that the pig technology has been extended to the whole Dafeng from this year.


    In addition to leaving breeding pigs, other pigs have to eat before they are raised. The cooked pork not only tastes delicious, but also grows fast.


    The pigs raised in tiaocheng last year by Chu Yue had been slaughtered as early as autumn this year.


    For more than a year, we have raised about 100 kg according to the earthwork, but according to the formula that Chu Yue left in tiaocheng, none of the pigs for more than a year have been fed 200 kg.


    It''s still fermented with soybean meal, corn residue and sweet potato residue. It doesn''t cost food at all. It also raises so many good pigs.


    Tiaocheng is now raised according to this formula, and other places have promoted it. However, the effect is not very great, and I still don''t believe in pig technology very much.


    But everything is moving in a good direction.


    In the middle of November, it was snowy day. Qin Heng took Chu Yue to hot spring palace in late November.


    The concubines of the whole harem took her alone, but none of the others.


    "This old woman, why is she so popular with the emperor?" Jin Gui''s popularity is too much to hate.


    She is such a flower like age, but the emperor doesn''t come to her Chu Xiu palace. Sometimes he comes to invite her, but the emperor doesn''t come.


    But for the old woman in Weiyang palace, since the queen was pregnant, the emperor stayed in Weiyang palace every day.


    Now the past hot spring palace, also only take her a person, this still have their foothold?


    She was also angry with the Wenbin of Mingxia palace and the Yin noble.


    Especially Yin GUI people.


    He had a beautiful appearance and was famous in the capital city early. After entering the palace, he thought that he could win the favor by virtue of his beauty and mind.


    But who knows such a big gap, if placed in the hands of other three beauties in the capital, she is not a disgrace.


    How could she bear to have been so shriveled in the hands of a widow?


    What does the widow have?


    No talent, no virtue, but also married a person, is not the body of infidelity, is also an ominous body, age is still old, lost in the hands of such a woman, what is more heart blocking?


    Her mother''s family has also sent letters in, so that she can be more competitive. She grew up spoiled. Is it better to be a widow?


    This is called the words of suffering of the nobles.


    Compared with her, although Wen Bin''s heart is blocked, she has a third prince.


    But today I heard that the emperor had gone to the palace, but Wen pin was still very miserable. He scolded: "what a coquettish fox. If you don''t seduce the emperor, you will die. She will follow wherever the emperor goes."


    The maidservant whispered, "Niang, if you want to love me, now no one in this palace can compete with Weiyang palace. Fengqi palace can''t compare with it."


    So it''s better than Weiyang palace. I don''t need to be so angry.


    "What''s the name? You mean this palace can''t compare with that Fox seducer?" Wen bin was angry.


    "Madame, I''ve been with you since I was a child. You know the loyalty of the maid." The maid hurriedly said, and said, "I think you can''t go on like this."


    "This palace just can''t be angry!" Wen bin gnawed his teeth.


    Since the birth of the third prince, she has never been favored. She is still so young. She also wants to be emperor.


    But the emperor has never been here. How can she not be sad? Can we not grudge?


    "Niang, no matter how you say you have three princes, but you don''t have to mix with the Jin noble people, Yin GUI people, and they have nothing. Niang, as long as you cultivate the three princes well, you will surely be no worse in the future. Today''s favorite is the flowers in the moon mirror in the water. If you want to add more flowers to the icing on the cake, don''t be afraid. Niang, you''ve been making so much noise and spreading to the emperor''s ears It''s all going to wear off. " Said the maid."Don''t you know what you said? But this palace is not favored, how can the third prince be favored by the emperor? " Wen Bin said.


    The maid said, "who said that the lady is not favored? The emperor came to see the third prince that afternoon, so he left for lunch? "


    "Just a lunch. You don''t know what this palace is thinking about?" Wen bin lamented.


    What a brave man is that emperor? Before that coquettish fox did not enter the palace, she can often serve, that is to call her more happy.


    But now, there is nothing.


    "If the empress thinks so, the other ladies in the palace will cry with anger. There is nothing to be done under her knees. The emperor has not gone at all. The empress is inferior to the superior and more than inferior." The maid said.


    But Wen bin is still angry. Why can Weiyang palace let the emperor go every day, but she has a cold pot and a cold stove?


    But soon she had no air. The third prince was ill, and he was very ill.


    The imperial doctors spent most of the day in the past, which made the third prince''s fever subside.


    And Wen bin also immediately did not dare to think about anything. The emperor is not in the palace now. I''m afraid someone will do it!


    Wen bin is not too big a matter, directly to Fengqi palace, empress Xiao also called three imperial concubines in the past, reprimand, is also the meaning of warning.


    "This Wen bin is really a big joke. He thinks about competing for favor every day. If he doesn''t take good care of the third prince, he will depend on others when something goes wrong." Back to the purple jade palace, the maid of Xi Fei said.


    Concubine Xi also knew what Wen bin was. One of them didn''t have a long head. She said faintly, "don''t worry about her. The fifth prince will take care of her properly."


    "Don''t worry." The maid nodded.


    "Send a hundred taels out to the palace." Xifei continued and said.


    "My mother is filial." Said the maid.


    Xifei didn''t want to think about her mother''s home, so she couldn''t help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    There are many things in the palace. After all, it is the gathering place of women. It is normal to keep trouble.


    The meeting of Chu moon enjoys life in the hot spring palace with four seasons like spring.


    The palace has some history, which was built from Qin Heng''s grandfather. It has been built for hundreds of years.


    He was rebuilt once in his father''s time, and it is still very new. Qin Heng will not enjoy it. He has been on the throne for some years, but it is the first time he came here.


    I came to the palace before and I came with his father and emperor when I was king. It was the first time I got to the throne.


    Compared with him, Chu Yue came here and got water like a fish.


    Because of the hot spring here, the temperature is not as cold as the outside. Chu Yue is afraid of cold. This will be accompanied by the burning of beast gold charcoal, and walking barefoot is not afraid of cold.


    And there are many green vegetables. In the palace, today, it can only eat green vegetables for a few days in a month. It is not able to survive under the influence of technology, otherwise it will cost too much.


    Generally, concubines don''t want to have green vegetables in the palace.


    Don''t think concubines enjoy it so much, not as common people in later generations.


    But Chu Yue also has nothing to dislike, left and right is still very good, since came to this hot spring palace, she all felt her body bone is much better.


    Every day, you should make a hot spring, the effect is very good.


    Qin Heng did not have so much enjoyment of the psychology, after coming, although also enjoy, but he preferred to go hunting.


    A rough man, Chu Yue is lazy to take care of him.


    Amber, ice leaves are brought out by her, magpies did not take, stay in the palace.


    Amber came in with the moist dessert and said, "mother, what is it for tonight, kitchen?"


    "Let the kitchen prepare an old duck soup, and then prepare the noodles and dishes." Chu Yue is writing his own book, and his head is not raised.


    She intends to finish writing the golden Dan article this winter, and Qin Heng doesn''t know what wind he has drawn. She always urges her to write faster. She suspects he is chasing her book!


    After all, he didn''t give her much advice.


    "Is it going to be too simple?" "Amber rang," he said.


    "Old duck soup noodles, and then a plate of steamed bread, dish, let the kitchen look on, vegetables let more prepare some." Chu Yue Dao.


    As for simplicity, it won''t be, and it''s very cold. Just eat a hot pot like this.


    It was late evening when Qin Heng came back.


    Chu Yue found that the man was in the palace, he was a good emperor with a proper end. He was also very open when he came out.


    Three days and two, can take people into the mountain hunting, one in is a day, is really not tired.


    "It''s not interesting to stay in the palace?" Qin Heng asked.


    "No." Chu Yue said, if you want to say something boring, it will be. But the conditions are so. It''s time to be satisfied. After all, how many women in the palace are they going to curse her?


    They were all out of the back door at one step.


    Qin Hengdao: "I will be waiting for a bath."


    "No, the emperor will go by himself." Chu Yue was a little scared. She was afraid to go to the hot spring with him.


    This slag dragon just let go of her after leaving the palace. It was directly reflected in her. In the past, he was in hot springs and bubbles, and the taste changed.


    She will be hungry. She will prepare for dinner. She will not go with him, or she will not be able to sit and eat even the evening meal.


    Qin Heng laughed and looked at her fear, and he was a little proud.


    But also did not force her, oneself comfortable to soak a hot spring, this just came.


    He was hungry, hungry, Chu Yue also knew him, did not let him down, hot pot has been prepared, all kinds of dishes also have.


    "First, scoop up a bowl of duck soup for the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Amber bailed out a bowl of old duck soup, Chu Yue said: "the emperor first drinks some soup, which is also specially prepared for the emperor, especially vegetable, the emperor eat more."


    But Qin Heng didn''t like vegetarian food very much, he preferred meat, but he didn''t refuse Chu Yue''s good intentions.


    Whether it''s mushroom or green vegetables on the side of the palace, he eats a lot of dishes she scoops.


    It is also a real king of stomach. There are more than three people who have the highest food volume. It is not unreasonable to be able to make a fuss at night.


    When they were full of food and drink, Qin Heng people were more comfortable and lazy.


    "What would the emperor like tomorrow, chestnut chicken OK?" Asked Chu Yue.


    "You arrange." Qin Heng said that he didn''t have to worry about it. She would arrange it for him.


    And according to her eating method, he always felt that eating is very good, for example, this year, people will not be so dry, he estimated that she has been in winter since the mushroom cabbage radish has a relationship.


    These are not rare, and other palaces are not even rare, but in her palace these are like any baby.I have to eat it every day. I eat it in different ways.


    Although Qin Heng was not satisfied, he also ate it. As a result, he really felt very good. So far, he has not had a fire. When he did not eat with her before, he still had toothache.


    That''s suffering.


    "Then I''ll arrange it." Chu Yue said, a chestnut stewed chicken is not enough, other dishes have also been served, there are cold noodles, tomorrow she plans to eat cold noodles, she still feel too dry this weather.


    Qin Heng came to write and eat.


    Nowadays, there are fewer government affairs, but we have to practice calligraphy every day. This is the usual time for this slag dragon to visit the imperial palace.


    If you have nothing to do, you are the concubines sleeping in the back palace?


    I came out this year, but I didn''t have to sleep.


    Chu Yue thought softly, but she couldn''t stand it at night. Qin Heng had no place to scatter all his strength on her.


    "Try to be brave. I''ve really put my strength on you this year." Qin Heng hugged her and was satisfied.


    Chu Yue had no strength to speak, and fell asleep directly.


    Qin Heng got up early the next morning to practice boxing and martial arts. The man was very self-discipline. Chu Yue could not help admiring him.


    It''s been nearly half a month since I came to the palace.


    In addition to the news that empress Xiao is pregnant, Qin Heng has been favoring her for more than a month.


    Let the doctor come to give her a pulse, and then there is no good news.


    On that day, Qin Heng didn''t want to take care of Chu Yue. Chu Yue could see that she was useless and could not even conceive the child he wanted.


    Chu Yue is too lazy to talk to him. If she can''t have a baby, she is also worried. Will you give her a look!


    They had a direct cold war.


    There are no other concubines around here. I''m not afraid that if the slag dragon gets angry, he will go to the concubines nearby to have fun. Let him be angry.


    The farmer''s wife didn''t kill her for a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Chu Yue is still unknown, so the first reaction is that this slag dragon will not change its taste? If this is the case, he is hopeless. Should she think of kicking him and leaving as soon as she is young?


    With such a mind, Chu Yue still met this peasant woman.


    The farmer''s wife has been looking at her for more than 40 years. Seeing her like that, Chu Yue knew that she was thinking too much.


    But when Chu Yue asked, she knew that she was only in her early thirties.


    "How did the emperor let you come here?" Chu Yue is very open to the mountain.


    "The Emperor cared about his mother, so he sent people from door to door to inquire about Cao min village. Finally, he found out that Cao min had five sons in a row." Said the woman.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yue really understood what the slag dragon meant. Did the peasant woman come to talk about her experience?


    "Then tell me what you can do to have a son." Chu Yue said casually.


    Those who give birth to sons and daughters are actually fate. Chu Yue doesn''t believe that at all. What''s more, Da yunyun has said that she should not think so much about it in a short time. It''s important to take good care of her body and bones. Other things that should come will come sooner or later.


    But since Zhalong has such a heart, she doesn''t mean anything, so it''s time to ask.


    Obviously, this is not the first time that this peasant woman has been asked in this way, but she can''t help feeling a little excited when she is asked about her status so valuable.


    Nervous is nervous, but it is also the process of giving birth to her five sons, big and small, no matter how big or small.


    With other people have not said so clearly, but with Chu Yue is really dare not hide.


    It''s needless to say that she gave birth to five sons. Her husband''s family has been rejuvenated because of her family, but it also needs to see what kind of door it is.


    For farmers, sons are indeed indispensable, but if they have more sons, they will spend more. Half of them will eat poor Laozi, and when they grow up, they will marry their wives, and they will go out to live alone, all for money.


    How much money can farmers save in a year? Now she hoped that what she said would be useful to the beautiful lady above, so that she could reward her with some money.


    Chu Yue did give a reward, not much, gave ten Liang silver, and then sent people away.


    What experience is said is just a coincidence. Moreover, personal and personal conditions are different, and the constitution is also different. Where can we take other people''s methods to use ourselves.


    What''s more, the peasant woman has no way.


    Qin Heng came over to have dinner in the evening: "can you hear the peasant woman talk about her experience?"


    "Listen." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "is it useful?"


    "Yes, the emperor dotes on my concubine more. Don''t make me angry. I think it will be soon." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng stayed at night and told her to know what it was to spoil her.


    And the next day, she was told to prepare.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yue said with a delicate face.


    "Go hunting with me." Qin Heng was on his way.


    He also asked the peasant woman, who told him the fact that it was very difficult for young ladies from a big family to have children because they were too pampered. However, if they gave birth to children, it would be like laying eggs, and it would be finished in a short time.


    It''s because we often go out to work and make our bodies strong, so it''s much easier to have children or to have children.


    Qin Heng felt that this was reasonable and rewarded the peasant woman with fifty Liang silver. So he came to take his delicate woman out to hunt.


    Although it''s cold outside, it''s warm to go hunting, and it''s very exciting to come back.


    When Chu Yue heard that he was going to take her out to hunt in the cold weather, it was hard to say how to look at him.


    Finally, Chu Yue didn''t go out with him. She let him go by himself. She continued to write her own storybook. After finishing her writing, she went to take a nap after lunch. After waking up, she went to take a hot spring bath and swim in the huge hot spring pool.


    This is the best way to exercise for her.


    As for what kind of winter hunting, Chu Yue wants to go. In her previous life, she would like to go hunting, but in this life, I can''t imagine.


    "Miss, you''ve been soaking for a long time. Get up quickly." Said amber.


    The ice leaves are waiting.


    Chu Yue said: "you two come down together, I guess there may be a while to go back to the palace."


    Amber and ice leaves will not come down to wash, they also have a hot spring, but they take water to go back to the house to soak. This is the place where the masters soak.


    Chu Yue see they really don''t want to come down, there is no more forced, swim finished bubble, this just red face up.


    "The lady looks much better now." Said the ice leaf.


    She is a martial arts practitioner. It can be seen that Chu Yue''s appearance has been made up for a lot.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I also feel my cold hands and feet eased a lot."


    "Let the kitchen prepare mutton radish soup." Ice leaf path.Chu Yue nodded and dressed, she came to eat meat and soup. She ate radish in winter and ginger in summer. She had to eat it according to the season, especially in winter.


    Eating more radish is better than eating other tonic.


    Chu Yue continued to write her own storybook after dinner. Qin Heng camped outside tonight and didn''t come back. She sent a message back, and she didn''t care about him.


    Qin Heng came back until the third day, and this time he brought her bear''s paws to eat.


    An old chef can cook it. The taste of stewed bear''s paw is so delicious that Chu Yue can''t forget to go back.


    "Delicious?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Delicious." Chu Yue nodded, full of collagen, it was so delicious that her tongue almost swallowed her stomach.


    "Specially for you." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yuecai didn''t believe it, but what he said was sweet to Qin Heng''s heart: "it doesn''t matter whether I eat or not. It doesn''t matter if the emperor comes back safely. There is no emperor these days. At night, my concubine tosses and turns and feels less."


    Qin Heng was satisfied.


    Next to the ice leaf is very calm, is amber a little afraid of fear, her young lady so calculate to deceive the king? The young lady is clear is to turn over the bed to sleep.


    Chu Yue can ignore these, deal with men, too honest words bones have to be eaten up, and may also have to be abandoned.


    He likes to listen to what coax is, about is to move the mouth, almost no better than men such creatures coax.


    At night, after being gentle with the man, she leaned on his arms and whispered, "I really hope that I can live like this all my life. I don''t have to worry about anything. I just want to be a simple woman in the emperor''s arms all the time."


    Qin Heng was very moved.


    "Emperor, in the past, I met you in the Long''an temple. I think it''s predestined fate. I occasionally dream back in the middle of the night, and my heart is full of sweetness." Chu Yue said again.


    "Me too." Qin Wensheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Maybe last night''s love talk was a little touching. In the morning, Chu Yue got up and looked at Qin Heng''s eyes and saw that he was very gentle.


    And I haven''t been out boxing yet.


    "The emperor." Chu Yue is gentle with a noble Persian cat. She is lazy and willing to hold a affectionate person.


    They lay around each other for a while, talked and got up.


    In the hot spring palace, Qin Heng also has memorials to deal with, which will be sent here.


    This year, people in many places have been hard to support this winter. Fortunately, Dafeng was blessed by God. Some places were affected by the disaster, but some areas had a good harvest.


    The grain problem has also been greatly alleviated by the transfer of grain from the south to the north.


    Qin Yu, the king of Jin, came here in person this day. After Qin Heng had finished his task, he sent him food relief.


    It can be said that compared with Qin Xuan, the king of Jin, Qin Yu, is obviously highly valued, and his duties are one after another.


    The king of Jin came here to report that three large dams had been repaired in the south this year, all of which had been repaired by means of work relief.


    However, the cost is not small, his uncle approved to put down the huge amount of money spent 7788.


    "As long as the dyke is properly repaired, nothing else will stand in the way." Qin Heng said.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the officials under his hand to be greedy. He can be greedy, but he must do what he has told him well. If he has done it well, he will not investigate the remaining corruption.


    But if silver is greedy for ink, but he doesn''t do everything properly for him, he will not be merciful. He doesn''t blink his eyes when he goes into exile.


    Since his accession to the throne, many officials from all over the country have stepped down.


    Among them, the family of Lian Shufei, the famous Hefu, was later taken care of by him.


    When the king of Jin saw his uncle, he knew that he didn''t care about his silver. He was relieved.


    But he felt that he would do it once, and certainly not next time.


    "The king of Jin is here." Chu Yue came over and said.


    "I''ve seen Princess Yue." The king of Jin saw a ceremony.


    Chu Yue avoided and returned to him. He said with a smile: "the last time I went to the palace to disturb the king''s house of Jin, I was as good as old princess Jin at first sight. There was nothing else to give, but they prepared a lot of fresh dishes, all of which were green. The king of Jin took them back to the old princess of Jin and asked her to use them more. The emperor also liked to eat them."


    "Thank you very much Said the king of Jin.


    "This is a letter to the princess of Jin. When the king of Jin goes back, he will take it back to the princess of Jin." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Yu, the king of Jin, naturally agreed and returned to the capital with this letter.


    At the palace of King Jin, the old princess of Jin was very happy to receive the dishes from Chu Yue. This princess Yue was really able to come and really had a heart. It was not easy to send other things, but she really liked to send her dishes in such weather.


    In particular, together with the delivery, there are prescription medicine.


    The old princess of Jin was very happy, but after receiving Chu Yue''s letter, Chu Jia''s face was not good-looking.


    The whole letter is to teach her to be filial to her mother-in-law and treat her concubine well.


    And the face to teach her? The princess Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace is jealous. It has been reported all over the capital. It is said that when the emperor goes to other palaces, she can get angry with the emperor.


    If she is a demon like this, why didn''t the emperor put her in the cold palace to accompany the lady Shu!


    When the king of Jin came over, he saw that her face was not very good-looking and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You see what''s written in the letter from Princess Yue to me?" Chujia has no good airway.


    The king of Jin thought that Chu Yue had come to the Ming Dynasty to satirize his princess. He frowned and said, "don''t you agree with what Princess Yue said?"


    Chu Jia said, "how can I disagree with what I said? I like it very much."


    She just hated that she didn''t have that life. If she was allowed to go into the palace in the past, how could she have a foothold in Chu Yue?


    The king of Jin stopped arguing with her and said, "now that jing''er is so big, you should care more about him. This is what you saved this time, 5000 Liang."


    He married five thousand taels of silver from his sleeve.


    The king of Jin was ashamed of the money he had spent on his first official business, but it was not much. There were only five thousand taels.


    Chu Jia took the money and said with satisfaction: "it should have been done so long ago. The emperor is not unreasonable. How can you do your job well without any reward?"


    She didn''t feel guilty about taking the money. This time, she didn''t have to ask him to keep it. He would surely give it to the emperor.


    It''s really one track mind. Is it money to do business? Otherwise, what are you trying so hard for?


    "You save some flowers. This is the first and last time." Said the king of Jin.


    Chu Jia didn''t care about him. Next time he said, "this trip is hard for you. Go and have a rest."


    "Jing''er is still so young. You should accompany him more." Said the king of Jin."I know, it''s my own. If the power of nine oxen and two tigers is abandoned, can I not love him?" Chujia road.


    The king of Jin didn''t say anything. The whole family had a dinner together that night.


    How did the old princess of Jin look down on Chu Jia, she said, "Princess Yue is more filial to me than some people. She hasn''t eaten a grain of rice and a mouthful of soup from her since she came in. What she knows is that she married a princess. What she doesn''t know is that she has offered a Bodhisattva at home!"


    "Mother, do you have to humiliate your daughter-in-law at dinner?" Chu Jia''s tears came out at that time.


    The king of Jin even said, "Jia''er, don''t cry." Then he said to his mother''s concubine: "mother concubine, this is a good meal. Don''t talk about it."


    "Why, I can''t even say a word now?" The old Jin princess said with a cold face: "or are you the di miss of Chu Xiangfu inlaid with gold and jade, and I, this mother-in-law, can''t say a word?"


    Chu Jia put down the dishes and chopsticks, hugged her son and left.


    The king of Jin ran after him.


    But Chu Jia''s manner made the old princess of Jin very angry, but it was not over. The old lady came up and said in a low voice, "old princess, the maid just came to tell me that the prince gave the princess five thousand liang of silver this time. She heard it from her own ears outside the door."


    "Five thousand taels?" Old Jin imperial concubine is stunned: "where to come so much money?"


    "This time the king went to repair the reservoir, the emperor allocated a lot of money to come down to relieve the disaster." The old lady reminds me.


    Old Jin Princess immediately understood what was going on. His son even dared to give his extravagant Princess money and ink?


    "Go and call him to me!" The old Jin princess is angry, which is called a big one.


    Before the king of Jin coaxed Chu Jia, he heard the call of his mother''s concubine, but he could only come over. He left with his front foot, and Chu Jia took his son with him and went back to the Chu prime minister''s house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Before the king of Jin came to the courtyard of his mother''s concubine, he heard that his princess had brought her child back to Chu Xiangfu.


    Suddenly, she felt powerless. How could Jia''er not understand him? Isn''t he doing enough?


    As soon as he came to the yard, Princess Jin asked him to kneel down.


    The king of Jin knelt down without saying a word and asked him to kneel for a full hour. Then the old princess of Jin took a good rest and came out. Seeing that he was blue on his knees, he was obviously too cold. Although the old princess of Jin refused to give up, she was hard enough and said, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    The king of Jin didn''t know that he was greedy for ink and silver. His mother and concubine knew about it, so he shook his head.


    "You are bold, even the emperor''s money for disaster relief?" Lao Jin''s Princess lowered her voice and said coldly.


    The king of Jin immediately understood why his mother''s concubine punished him so much today, and bowed her head in shame.


    "Do you know why Qin Xuan is treated coldly by the emperor now, so that he has no job in the capital?" Lao Jin''s Princess whispered again.


    The king of Jin looked at his mother''s concubine in surprise: "does she know?"


    "Qin Xuan is not an honest man. I suspect that he was greedy for the relief money handed down by the emperor. Although the Emperor didn''t do it, he saved his face, but what kind of work he wanted in the future, that''s not to be thought about!" Laojin princess said.


    She had a private conversation with several other old princesses. She said that Qin Xuan''s errand was not beautiful enough, and the emperor was probably not satisfied. You know, before this, the emperor also valued him.


    If it''s not for the money, what''s the problem?


    But now her son is going to follow Qin Xuan''s footsteps. How can the old princess of Jin not be angry? The new emperor is the most incorruptible.


    What''s more, she is short of five thousand taels of silver!


    The king of Jin even said, "the son minister has already told the emperor uncle, and the emperor''s uncle doesn''t see the blame!"


    "If your uncle Huang let you see that he is strange, he can still cross the front, and his eight brothers become emperor from the ninth year old?" The old Jin Princess snorted coldly.


    "I know." The king of Jin pursed his lips and said, "this is the first and last time."


    "You princess, what are you going to do with it?" Old Jin princess said again.


    Obviously, the unfilial daughter-in-law has already touched her bottom line. She can do nothing if she is a God in the house, but she should not, and even encourage her son to go to the money for disaster relief.


    She knew exactly what her son''s temper was, and he would never do such a thing without the instigation of that slut.


    "Mother concubine, the son minister knows that this matter is the son minister''s fault, but this matter has nothing to do with Jia''er, it is the son minister who wants to buy her two pieces of jewelry, which makes him confused!" Even the king of Jin was busy.


    "Are you still protecting her Laojin princess said angrily, "I''m afraid you''re not infatuated with her. What''s wrong with her? She''s selfish. When she doesn''t understand you, she even publicizes that reputation with Qin. If you change it, she would have abandoned her home and let her own rotten enough. Do you still protect her?"


    "Mother and concubine, Jia''er was not easily married by her son''s minister. Those outside are just rumors." The king of Jin bowed his head.


    Old Jin Princess glanced at him and said, "OK, kneel down. Don''t come to me in the future. I want to live a few more years."


    The king of Jin retreated in shame.


    The old lady comforted him: "it''s no wonder that the prince is not strict in discipline. The lady of the hall should be so kind!"


    Old Jin Princess gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s better not to ask this princess to catch hold of it. Otherwise, I''ll see the princess tear her up!"


    Her son is infatuated with her. If she really dares to do something against her son, it is that she is naturally dissolute and should spend the rest of her life with the green lantern!


    Chu Jia, who came back to the Chu prime minister''s house, didn''t get any good treatment.


    Chu Xiangye almost drove her back. He was really angry with the second daughter who was proud of him.


    He thought he was a sensible man, but who knew that he behaved in such a way that he became a joke in the capital.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Jin''s going back to her mother''s house is just like playing around? How was it brought up?


    This effect is directly reflected in the fact that the married girls from the second room and the third room go back to their mother''s home and cry about being ridiculed by their sister-in-law, which also makes other young ladies not easy to marry.


    Mr. Chu was really upset.


    However, after being advised by Mrs. Chu, now all of them have come back and their grandchildren have come back together. Can they even drive their grandchildren together?


    Chujia was taken back to the yard by Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu recently came over by the second lady and the third lady. She was also a little annoyed with crying, but she was reluctant to talk about her daughter.


    In particular, there was a lovely grandson, so he ordered people to take his grandson down and feed him.


    "If you come back at this time, your mother-in-law will embarrass you again?" Asked Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Jia was full of resentment and said, "I can''t even eat a meal. Mother, I really regret marrying into the Jin palace."


    In the past, if you were able to marry the Lord Qin''s mansion, how could you do so much now? There is no such an old princess in Qin''s palace, who becomes Princess Qin, and she has the final say.But there is still a mother-in-law in the Jin palace, especially that mother-in-law is more than 40 years old. She still has a long way to live. How many years should she be pressed on her head?


    "You can''t say that. The king of Jin is kind to you." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Although there is no mother-in-law in the palace of Qin, there are many concubines. It is said that the newly admitted Princess Qin has miscarried recently. I don''t know whether it was Li side concubine or another side concubine. She fought fiercely and was not a place to live.


    "The king of Qin is much more interesting than the king of Jin!" Chujia hummed.


    The king of Qin is a romantic and romantic person. She is very happy to be with him. He is also a person who can make people happy.


    Unlike the king of Jin, he has a strong mind to the end. He takes her out to see the opera when he reaches the sky. This is over.


    I''m so busy this year that I didn''t even see a play. Why did she marry such a man? It''s really blind.


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Chu said busily.


    Chu Jia threw her mouth aside, and said that Qin was already better than King Jin, especially in the bed. Qin Wang could often tell her to forget herself, but she did not want to make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter with my father now? I just saw him like that. It''s clear that I want to drive me away. I''m the princess of Jin, so I can''t look up to him!" Chu Jiafu said again.


    "Don''t blame your father. Your father is expecting you to live with the king of Jin." Chufu is humane.


    "Mother, don''t explain for your father. He doesn''t look up to my status as a princess of Jin now. He hopes that his eldest daughter can recognize her ancestors. But my father thinks too well. She can''t accept her ancestors in her life!" Chujia said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The first is that the princess of Qin has died of illness. Second, in the whole capital city and even in the whole Dafeng Dynasty, who does not know that Princess Yue''s wife, who is in favor of the empress dowager, is a widow?


    Even for her sake, the emperor also issued regulations on widows'' remarriage, supporting widows'' remarriage. Anyone who has been in the husband''s family for more than three years can go to claim a settlement fee.


    These are all evidence. Her good sister, who has a deep understanding, has been erasing her traces for so many years.


    Even if someone jumped out and pointed at her and said that she was the first lady of the Chu prime minister''s mansion and the former "dead" Princess of Qin, no one would believe it.


    But her father is still having this unrealistic dream. It''s a joke to death.


    Mrs. Chu said, "your father doesn''t want her to recognize her ancestors. It''s just that the benefits are all taken from Yongle Houfu. Your father is not comfortable."


    Think of the Yongle Marquis house now, two legitimate son-in-law have good jobs in the body, not to mention the legitimate son Jiang Xia.


    When the emperor wanted to set up a market with nomads in Tongguan City, he sent it to preside over it. All the achievements and achievements have been made. Now it is from the fourth grade, but how young is it?


    There is another sister named "dragon and Phoenix fetus" in the palace. Her future is limitless!


    On the other hand, he didn''t even get a fart.


    Chujia doesn''t want to talk about these things. Isn''t it good now? It''s a foregone conclusion. It can''t be changed.


    Chu Jia went back to her room. After a while, a letter was sent out of Chu Xiang''s house and sent to the palace of King Qin.


    Qin Xuan was naturally happy to receive the letter. He went out without saying a word and waited in his old place.


    Chu Jia went out in the middle of the night, until it was about to dawn, and she came back with the help of her servant girl.


    But the mother-in-law of the housekeeper of the second room saw it. She had a little doubt in her heart. When she went back, she told her by the way.


    The second lady of Chu also frowned. Early in the morning, where did the princess of Jin go?


    This is not on the heart, but think of those rumors, but it is a blessing in the soul, Chu two Madame stare big eyes, and then closely asked for her to be targeted!


    There are many things about the capital. Chu Yue, who is far away from the hot spring palace, doesn''t know so many wonderful things.


    Listen to Qin Heng said to be ready to return to Beijing, Chu Yue is still a little reluctant.


    Such a big hot spring is so comfortable that she can swim. She even wants to ask Zhalong to go back by herself. She continues to live in the hot spring palace.


    However, their own men still have to guard by themselves. There are so many flowers and plants in the palace. If you don''t follow back, how can you go? This dregs dragon has no integrity. If you are interested, you will go and rest in the back palace.


    Over the past month, she lived in a very comfortable place. There was no dispute, and he didn''t give her any trouble.


    She often went out hunting, as if she had been a little husband and wife.


    "Go back the day after tomorrow, and stay for another two days." Chu Yue said when she had dinner with him.


    "Not enough room?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Let me stay here for a winter." Chu Yue took a look at him.


    In fact, Qin Heng also likes hot spring palace, especially taking her to go there to have a hot spring. It''s just too much to enjoy.


    However, his father and Emperor are still in the palace. He can''t enjoy himself when his son comes out. Let him spend the Spring Festival in the palace by himself.


    But after all, she was used to the little woman and stayed with her for several days.


    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, this just set foot on the return journey.


    Back to the palace just drink hot water, listen to Magpie report: "Niang, the second prince is ill."


    "It''s normal for children to get sick." Chu Yue said casually.


    In winter, children''s resistance is poor, it''s hard to avoid catching a cold, but it''s the emperor''s son, how round can''t turn to her to worry about.


    "It is said that the window was opened quietly at night, and a new maid sent by the Ministry of internal affairs hanged herself that night. When the next day was found, the body was stiff." Said the magpie in a low voice.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "is the second prince ill


    "Well." The magpie answered in a low voice.


    "Who did it?" Chu Yue asked.


    Magpie shook her head and said, "there is no proof of death. However, the Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace is in charge of it. The Empress Dowager reprimanded her."


    Chu Yuexin says that Qin Heng has been away for a long time, which will make him uneasy. However, it is also true that he should take advantage of the emperor''s absence from the palace?


    In the old days, the concubine took the opportunity to hunt Liu Zhishu.


    "It has nothing to do with our Weiyang palace Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao gave her all the affairs of Zhonggong, but she didn''t want to manage it. She gave it to Xi Fei. Now it has nothing to do with her Weiyang palace.


    Moreover, Chu Yue seriously suspects that empress Xiao did not mean well when she gave her a job. If the power in her hand was still in her hand, she would have to make a fuss when such a thing happened.


    If Qin Heng doesn''t trust her a little bit, she will have to bear it.Amber listened to that facial expression to all change, way: "second prince just how old, this also can go to hand?"


    Magpie had no choice but to say, "it is still small." When you grow up, it''s hard to start.


    "Who does your mother think this is going to be done?" Amber can''t help but say.


    Chu Yue shakes her head, where can you say this kind of thing? In her opinion, the purple jade palace is not innocent. The Empress Dowager has sons and daughters, and there are only two that can threaten her.


    One is her Weiyang palace, but she has no children. At present, she does not pose a threat to her. Xifei is smart. Although she does not have many opportunities to see her, her low-key attitude shows that she is a hunter with excellent endurance.


    In addition to her Weiyang palace, the rest is the middle palace.


    The imperial palace is as solid as gold. Now that the queen is pregnant, it is time for her heart to have spare power.


    It is not impossible for Ziyu palace to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the dark hand.


    However, it does not rule out that others want to fish in troubled waters. As far as she knows, the lady of imperial concubine in Jinghui palace is a smiling tiger.


    And Luobin, the biological mother of the second princess of Qingli palace, is not a good fault.


    Qin Heng went to visit the second prince. Naturally, empress Xiao couldn''t help saying something. When he came out of Fengqi palace, Qin Heng came to Ziyu palace.


    "I have seen the emperor." Xi Fei Wen tenderly and tenderly made a courtesy.


    "Flat." Qin Hengdao.


    Qin Heng looked at the four year old princess and the fifth prince, and said, "Princess Xi takes good care of the eldest princess and the fifth prince."


    "This is what I should do." Said the princess.


    "I treat all princesses and princesses in every palace equally." Qin Hengdan said.


    "The emperor is holy." Princess Xi gave a salute.


    Qin Heng looked at her and didn''t speak. Until the Empress Dowager was read by him, he said, "you are in charge of the palace affairs. If you don''t understand something, you can discuss it with the virtuous imperial concubine. I can''t see some mistakes."


    Leave that and he''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Empress Xi sent off the perfect man almost did not stand firm, the maid quickly helped the man: "Niang!"


    "The emperor is blaming this palace?" she said


    The maid bit her teeth and said, "it must be something that Fengqi Palace said to the emperor. The emperor came straight from there!"


    "The palace has been kneeling for half an hour, and she continues to play on the subject." Xifei road.


    "Now the empress in the palace is the biggest threat to Fengqi palace. How can empress get along with her?" The maid went.


    "What we haven''t done in this palace, do you want to throw it on this palace at will?" Xi Fei angrily said.


    This time, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know who is the culprit. In her opinion, the virtuous concubines, the virtuous concubines and the concubines may be the concubines.


    Only she should not be suspected. Before she came to power this year, she had always been cleaning herself up behind closed doors, and the affairs of the palace were never involved. How could such a big problem be put into the central palace?


    Now, she was doubted three times!


    However, this time, the reputation of Ziyu palace has been destroyed for many years.


    Chu Yue cleaned up and came to the falling rain Pavilion.


    When she came over, Liu Zhishu was coaxing the third princess. The child was crying.


    "I also think that sister Yue has just come back today, and she is tired. If she visits tomorrow, she will come by herself." Liu Zhishu said with a smile.


    "What happened to the three princesses?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s crying." Liu Zhishu had no choice but to say, "it''s not easy to raise a child."


    Chu Yue took over the three princesses, and did not know why. When she was in her arms, the three princesses did not cry, but blinked at her.


    This blink of an eye are three months old, Chu Yue is also looking at over, smile: "this is still recognize you Yue mother Princess?"


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile, "I think she is predestined with you."


    "I think so." Chu Yue nodded and stayed in her arms for a while, and the three princesses fell asleep.


    Liu Zhishu was surprised: "what''s the reason? I coax for a long time, the nurse also follows coax, just refuse to sleep


    Chu Yue laughed and gave the three princesses to the nurse and let them go to bed. Then she said, "things are quite a few in the palace these days."


    "Not long after sister Yue left the palace with the emperor, the third prince was ill, and it took the doctors a lot of effort to reduce the temperature." Liu Zhishu said: "half a month ago, the eldest prince was ill, and the virtuous imperial concubine took care of her for two nights."


    But whether it is the third prince or the first prince, it is not as good as the second prince''s illness to call the queen to fight.


    "After kneeling outside the Fengqi palace for half an hour, the empress didn''t get a good face." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "The second prince is the lifeblood of the queen. Where can half an accident be allowed? The children of his own family are in pain." Chu Yue said.


    It''s normal that empress Xiao would get angry. Empress Xi also hit the muzzle of a gun.


    "But I don''t think the maiden will be a concubine." Liu Zhishu said softly.


    After spruce broke two cups of flower tea and then retreated, Liu Zhishu continued: "I''ve been in the palace for such a long time that I''ve never seen her have any disputes with others. She doesn''t look like a person who will be so impulsive. If she doesn''t have the assurance of killing one shot, she will never frighten the snake."


    Like her second uncle''s second aunt, her second aunt was just a side room, but later she was righted. According to her mother, she was asked to clean up the main room.


    He is also a quiet and cruel character.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Now she and empress are neck and neck in the palace. I have to be inferior to them. I can''t tell if I''m too big." Chu Yue took a sip of flower tea and said.


    "The more like this, the more careful she will be. I''m afraid it''s someone''s way this time." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    Chu Yue also had such a thought, way: "also thanks to I do not love the right."


    Speaking of this, Liu Zhishu took a smile and said: "if you are under your jurisdiction over there, you can''t run away if this happens. The queen must pull you into the water."


    "I grew up outside when I was young. It''s my limit to know a few words. I can''t care about these things." Chu Yue said.


    After a while, the virtuous imperial concubine came over. As soon as she came to see Chu Yue, she was also stunned. At this time, she was not in a good mood to take care of the eldest prince. Seeing Chu Yue''s good look, she couldn''t help but sour and said, "Princess Yue is really interested. You are still free to do it here. The palace is noisy, and you are the most pure!"


    This time, their three concubines were called by the queen to reprimand them, and none of them could get well.


    "The lady of the virtuous imperial concubine is attentive to the eldest prince." Chu Yue said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine quipped her lips and said, "this palace is the mother of the great prince. Can you not be careful with the great prince?"


    The eldest prince did not inherit the cunning calculation of his mother''s concubine Shu Fei at all, and had her upbringing, but he was so simple and lovely that who raised such a child with no heart?


    "Tea for the virtuous lady." Liu Zhishu said.


    Soon spruce came up with tea. The imperial concubine looked at Chu Yue and said, "what does the hot spring palace look like?"Chu Yue was not stingy. She explained it and said it according to the truth. The virtuous imperial concubine was envious and hummed: "you are the only one in the palace to go out with the emperor. If you don''t get pregnant again, you really can''t do it!"


    Don''t doubt it''s jealousy.


    Liu Zhishu said: "sister Xian Fei, don''t talk about it. Drink tea and be warm. I''m tired these days."


    "It''s not easy to raise children." The virtuous concubine sighed.


    "I heard that some people in the Palace said something about lady Shu in the ear of the prince?" Liu Zhishu asked again.


    "It is also the two maids who chewed their tongues and were disposed of by this palace." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Why did the sister of the virtuous concubine bring the eldest prince to see the lady?" Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    Chu Yue Leng for a while, see to virtuous imperial concubine: "you still take big prince to go to Shu Fei?" This virtuous imperial concubine''s head is not short of a string, it is not easy to raise, but also take her own mother?


    Especially in the case of Lady Shu, she won''t let the eldest prince really recognize the virtuous imperial concubine as his mother''s concubine.


    "What''s the matter? The eldest prince has come to ask about this palace. How about taking him to have a look?" The virtuous concubine didn''t care.


    "The emperor doesn''t like concubine Shu. If you take the eldest prince over, you won''t worry that the eldest prince will be damaged by her, and the emperor will be angry with you." Chu Yue asked.


    "I didn''t give you the chance to get along with each other alone. I just took it to see you for a while. It won''t affect you." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Sister Yue''s words, sister Xian Fei still want to listen to it. The emperor doesn''t like the big prince to contact Shu Fei again." Liu Zhishu said.


    Virtuous imperial concubine way: "know, will not take again in the past."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sat for a while and went back. Chu Yue didn''t stay much. She said, "I''ll go back too. You should pay more attention to keeping warm."


    "So is sister Yue." Liu Zhishu came out to see her off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The moon of Chu will not be in the palace until it snows heavily.


    In the evening, Qin Heng went to the palace to have dinner. He came here to have a rest.


    Chu Yue said: "now it''s really cold, people are afraid of a bad day."


    "This year, a lot of grain has been transported to the disaster area, and it has been distributed from door to door, but it is still barely passable." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue sighed and Qin Heng laughed: "you don''t have to worry about these things. You can give me a prince and a princess."


    "I want to have a baby, too." Chu Yue whispered, but she couldn''t bear her. What can I do?


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He took her to sleep with her arms.


    Originally, he had a good sleep. In his arms, it was more comfortable, but Chu Yue fell into the ice cellar in the middle of the night.


    "The snow is going to crush people. It''s going to kill people!"


    "Heaven, don''t snow again, don''t snow any more. You can''t even get out of the door!"


    "We''ve run out of food and firewood. We''re going to freeze to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many villages have even become dead villages. All the villagers have been frozen to death in their own homes.


    The cold Chu moon was awakened in the middle of the night. The whole person was warm, but it was a cold sweat!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng is in a daze, but he finds that she has a cold sweat and wakes up a lot.


    "Emperor, there will be snow disaster in Qinzhou and Jiaozhou." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng one Zhi: "dream?"


    "It will come soon, and more than 70% of the population of Jiaozhou in Qinzhou will be frozen to death." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Qinzhou and Jiaozhou are affected by the drought this year. I have ordered people to send in a lot of grain. Haven''t they received it?" Qin Heng''s face was gloomy.


    Chu Yue shook his head: "snow is too big, not only food problems, but also firewood, without firewood, they even have food can not eat."


    Qin Heng said, "you go to bed first. I have to get up."


    Chu Yue was afraid that she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she fell asleep, the dream came again, which made her fall into the ice cellar and couldn''t stand it.


    In the dream, the common people were frozen to death, especially those young children. Chu Yue was a little worried when she thought about it.


    If she couldn''t sleep, she would not sleep. She pawned her own pawn. She left several thousand taels of her own, and put the rest into a box.


    Before dawn, there was a box on Qin Heng''s desk.


    "Long live, Princess Yue said that you put the money in her, and she returned it to you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Qin Heng understood the woman''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He wanted to pay money in his name. Don''t use her to avoid attracting people''s attention.


    The queen will always wear her name when she raises money, but she never hopes to leave her name when she donates, and she is afraid of being known.


    "Can Princess Yue sleep?" Qin Heng felt pity and asked.


    "When xiaolizi came to deliver the casket, the servant asked," Princess Yue''s wife has not slept since long live master left. " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Qin Heng said, "let the grand doctor go and have a look."


    But he also began to be busy. Now the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and it is not easy to March, but even so, Qinzhou is also an urgent task.


    On the same day, Qin Heng issued an imperial edict and summoned ministers to the palace to discuss government affairs. He learned that Qinzhou and Jiaozhou would suffer from a snow disaster after the drought this year, and 70% of the population would be lost. This changed the faces of the ministers, and naturally they were eager to make suggestions.


    If so many people are frozen to death, the efforts made in front of them will be in vain.


    The Dafeng Dynasty will still lose its vitality and the people''s will be unstable.


    Until noon, the ministers went back. Qin Heng wanted to come to Weiyang palace, but Longxi palace came.


    Qin Heng turned to his father''s Longxi palace.


    The Emperor just didn''t see the old son calling for lunch for a long time. Unexpectedly, he heard from his old son that Qinzhou and Jiaozhou were about to usher in a snow disaster.


    "Was your princess Yue warning again?" The emperor was silent and asked.


    "Every time she gives warning, Princess Yue will lose her strength." Qin Heng pursed his lips.


    Naturally, the supreme emperor knew that it would not be better to let out the natural disasters. He even suspected that the disaster might be due to the exhaustion of the Dafeng Dynasty. However, he did not want his son to be lucky enough to be accompanied by a girl who warned of natural disasters. This was how the Dafeng Dynasty avoided disasters several times.


    Earth dragons turned over, floods, droughts, pestilence, locusts, and now snow.


    The Emperor didn''t even want to think that if these natural disasters happened to Dafeng in the same year, could the Phoenix still exist?


    He knew that his royal son''s Yuefei was different, but because she could warn against natural disasters and let Dafeng Dynasty avoid these disasters, he could not explore.


    Of course, the premise is that she will not use her strange and special means to harm Dafeng''s country.


    "Don''t take her out and let her live in the palace." The emperor said again.Qin HENGWEI Leng, way: "father emperor''s meaning is?"


    "It''s OK to avoid those natural and man-made disasters once or twice, but if you can avoid them, why don''t other dynasties not investigate thoroughly? Although you are a Dragon God, they may not believe it. Maybe they will suspect you, Princess Yue, and let her stay in the palace." Said the emperor.


    Qin Heng pursed his mouth and took a lunch here. He came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue woke up in the middle of the night today and didn''t sleep all the time.


    I went to a hot spring palace and got a good look, but this time it''s back to its original shape.


    The dispirited look made Qin Heng''s heart very uncomfortable. Chu Yue was not a good person to give up. Seeing him like this, he also added fuel to the fire. He sighed: "emperor, my concubine probably lived for you in this life. When the Dafeng Dynasty has passed through these three disasters and six disasters, I''m afraid that I will be successful."


    Qin Heng''s face was black, and he could understand what it meant to be successful in merit and virtue. He rebuked him lightly: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "My concubine is not nonsense." Chu Yue said softly: "my concubine can''t live. Is it related to the disclosure of natural secrets?"


    Qin Heng breathed slowly, but he looked at her carefully and said, "you have saved countless people. You must be full of merits and virtues. Heaven will not treat you harshly. At that time, you will be given a child."


    "Exaggeration." Chu Yue laughs: "my child is you give, where is God to give."


    "Take good care of it and accompany me to grow old." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    "What should I do if I can''t have children? My concubines can''t live, but they still want to occupy the emperor. As the old folk saying goes, they are in the manger Chu Yue said.


    "Gross!" Qin Heng scolded. What is the metaphor for him? But he said, "sooner or later there will be."


    He thought she would. He dreamed more than once that the woman had given him a son who looked like him very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "My God, this is to freeze us to death


    People in Jiaozhou look at the sky with a hole in it, and their wrinkled faces are full of sorrow and depression.


    This year, they had a sudden drought in Jiaozhou. Fortunately, the emperor called many strong men out to repair the reservoir. The food for disaster relief was distributed. Although there was a lot of sand mixed in it, they were able to survive and survive the day.


    But who ever thought that this year''s drought, the snow should fall so heavily.


    The original sufficient firewood is not enough to burn at all, so it''s all right. The grain is consumed faster than before, and the cold water is not enough.


    The whole village is going to freeze to death.


    However, this is true not only in the village, but also in the surrounding villages. Some married daughters want to go back to their parents'' home to borrow food and firewood. In the end, they can''t borrow a single grain of rice.


    That night, it was snowing continuously, and the old houses in the village were directly crushed. When the villagers dug out people, the old people in the old houses had already been frozen stiff.


    "Disaster from heaven, disaster from heaven!"


    The thick atmosphere of frustration swept through the village after village.


    However, I don''t know which day, there is a sharp mouthed monkey banging gongs and drums to inform.


    , "you must hurry up, let you bring twenty men in town, and go into the town to get grain and charcoal fire, remember to bring your registered residence, otherwise you will not send charcoal to the grain." Said the bearer.


    "What do you mean?" Almost desperate villagers Leng way.


    "A group of officers and men came to the town and delivered a lot of grain and firewood and charcoal to the people around them. Hurry up, but a lot of people have gone to get them. They may not get them if they are late." The visitor waved his hand.


    He has to go to other villages to inform him that the two liang silver is really hard to earn, but he is frozen to death!


    Although all doubted whether his words were true or false, Lizheng ordered 20 strong men to come out at the first time, and then drove to the town with a scooter.


    It''s not easy to come to the town all the way, because it''s hard to walk on the snowy road, especially the snow is half way down!


    The scooter can''t get through at all, but it''s dead and people are alive. The two strong men directly carried away on the top of the country.


    Finally, I arrived in the town and saw the lively scene in the town.


    "What village are you from?" Asked someone who was in charge of the investigation.


    "From Shanglin village, Dongling!" Li is busy, and immediately brings out the registered residence, and the registered residence of the whole village is here.


    "How many people died in the village this year?" The interrogator asked again.


    Li Zheng has reported the number. So far, seven people have been frozen to death, but I''m afraid there will be very few people who can endure it in the future, because up to now, that is the limit.


    checked the foundation and gave him a plaque. "OK, take this plaque and get the grain and charcoal. Every family has a share of the average number of children. No one has registered residence."


    Li Zheng did not dare to have an opinion, and took the man in the village behind him to queue up for food.


    "There are 327 people in Shanglin village, Dongling. There are 654 kilograms of brown rice, 981 kilograms of beans, 3200 kilograms of sweet potatoes, two or two of beef jerky for one person, totally 654 kilograms, 654 kilograms of charcoal and 981 kilograms of dry wood..."


    Lizheng was just like a dream, until the villagers tied up a whole trailer with these materials, but they had not been able to recover. Jerky, there registered other villages in the vicinity of


    . They all distributed food according to the registered residence of the whole village. Most of the grain was the same, but the meat was different. Some villages were divided into mutton and some jerky.


    This place is being awakened by a gust of cold wind, and then he takes people to one side to have a good look at whether these materials are full of sand, but they are not.


    It''s full of good food!


    Li Zheng went to inquire.


    "Don''t you know? The corrupt magistrate of Jiaozhou was beheaded by the governor sent by the emperor Someone said.


    "Beheaded in public?" Li Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, the emperor dreamt that Jiaozhou and Qinzhou were suddenly hit by snow disaster. He ordered people to investigate thoroughly and knew that the magistrate had mixed sand in the grain distributed to us!"


    "The emperor loves the people like a son. He can''t bear to see the people in Jiaozhou and Qinzhou next door affected by the disaster, so he sent the Royal Army to shovel snow all the way and escort food, grass and charcoal fire to come here!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    when the men transported these food supplies to the village, every family lived on the third night of the registered residence, the blizzard came down, and the snow did not pass through the chest. The villagers could not even get out the door. If it hadn''t been brought in early to the relief grain and charcoal, it would be the rhythm of being frozen to death.


    That night, Chu Yue in the palace was able to sleep at last.


    After sleeping for three days, I woke up three days later. It was the first day of the new year.


    Chu Yue woke up at night."What time is it now?" Chu Yue''s head was a little dizzy. When she was held up by her maids, she felt weak.


    "Today is the first day of the new year." Amber said anxiously.


    "I was in a coma for three days?" Chu Yue Leng Leng way.


    "Well." Amber nodded and said, "how does your mother feel now?"


    Chu Yue shook her head: "nothing."


    Magpie soon came up with light porridge. When Chu Yue finished, she saw Qin Heng come over. She was still a little surprised: "how can the emperor come here when he is free?"


    Today, on the first day of new year''s day, those who want to sacrifice their ancestors will also rest in empress Xiao''s place according to the rules.


    "Let the doctor in." Qin Heng held her up and sat down, and said.


    Magpie was waiting for the doctor.


    Chang Taiyi No. pulse, or that set of old saying, weak. Except for weakness, no one can come out.


    Qin Heng used to be angry, but now he is much calmer. He asks Chu Yue: "can you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all the same." Chu Yue didn''t care very much. Leaning on his arms, she was as weak as a white lotus flower: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about my concubine. This is not the first time, even if I''m not afraid of that


    "Nonsense!" Qin Heng frowned and looked at her pale face and said, "with my protection, you will certainly be well. Today is the first day of the new year, and you should pay attention to it."


    "Is the emperor going to the empress tonight?" Chu Yue said softly.


    According to the rules, it was to go to Fengqi palace to have a rest, but to the woman''s look forward to her eyes, Qin Heng said, "I''ll rest in Weiyang palace tonight."


    Then he saw the woman''s tender eyes and said, "take a rest early. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    During the three days from New Year''s Eve to the second day of the new year''s day, it was very busy. Even if everything had been simplified this year and the queen was pregnant, there were still many things to offer sacrifices to.


    Chu Yue had been sleeping for three days, and where could he sleep, but knowing that he was tired, he also leaned on his arms and lay down with him on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Now that it''s snowing so hard, I''m afraid it''s too late to escort food in the past?" Chu Yue couldn''t sleep, so he continued to chat.


    "With perseverance, Yugong can move mountains, let alone snow." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue knew that this was a way to shovel snow by manpower. He said, "the emperor loves the people and his son. He is really a virtuous king."


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "but next year the eldest princess is afraid to come to collect debts from me."


    "Debt collection?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Those mutton jerky and beef jerky made by secret have been intercepted and transported to Jiaozhou and Qinzhou and distributed to the people." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, then frowned and said, "that''s how much, where is enough for the two states of the common people?"


    "Look down on the nomads." Although the number of people can eat one bite, it is not enough


    "I''m afraid that the nomads would like to see the eldest princess take their meat and go to the depths of the grassland to trade with other nomads and become second-hand dealers?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng laughs. He doesn''t know about it, but it''s obvious that the local market can be opened up. I think it can make it develop. If there is a chance, some horses can be selected from there in the future


    Chu Yue said, "the eldest princess has made so much meat that the emperor will take it to the common people before she does business. She will definitely come back to Beijing next year to collect money from you."


    "Come, come." Qin Heng said.


    When they chatted to Haishi, they fell asleep.


    After waiting for a long time in Fengqi palace, empress Xiao knew that the emperor would not come here.


    "Madame, do you really need not a servant to invite the emperor?" Perilla road.


    "It''s time for the emperor to come." Said queen Xiao.


    "But today is the first day of the new year''s day. It''s the appointed day. The emperor has to come over and rest here!" Perilla is on the way.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes are also cold, said: "Yue Princess really dizzy sleep for three days?"


    "Yes." Zisu pursed her mouth and said, "I''ve seen it in the past. When I fell asleep, my face was very bad. It seems that I''m going to die. It''s almost the same as before. But when I wake up tonight, I''ll hook the emperor away!"


    Although angry Weiyang palace tonight this act, but now has happened, empress Xiao is more concerned about her this fault.


    "This is not the first time this year." Said empress Xiao softly.


    Zisu pursed her lips and said, "my mother said..."


    "Congenital deficiency is not so easy to cure." Said empress Xiao slowly.


    If not, how can Weiyang palace be in a coma for several times and for a few days?


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the emperor stayed in Weiyang palace, but did not go to the central palace. This is also called that the people in the palace have different ideas.


    "Although the Queen''s status is noble, it can not be shaken in the emperor''s heart." Purple Jade Palace, maid whispered.


    "Looking at the whole palace, only Weiyang palace has this ability." Xifei light way.


    "Looking at Weiyang palace, I don''t think I''ll live a long life." Said the maid in a low voice.


    "Congenital deficiency?" Xi Fei also murmured a voice.


    All along, she has never believed in Weiyang palace, that is, what is congenital deficiency, dizziness and so on, but this time she did.


    Now when, as long as it is a long head, who dares to touch the mold at this time?


    Even though Weiyang palace was favored, the woman made it, but it was not without a head. Since last year, there have been many disasters. She was once named as the demon princess.


    If you still pretend at such a time, it would be like a suicide attempt.


    The first emperor who ignores government affairs will not let her go.


    But now still live well, it can be seen that it is not groundless.


    "It seems that this Weiyang palace has been like this all my life." After a while, Xi Fei just hooked her lips and said.


    "Niang, empress, I''m afraid you''ve got a grudge on you." The maid pursed her lips.


    "So what? If there is no wrong place in this palace to ask her to catch it, can she still be indiscriminate?" "But what we should pay attention to in this palace is the virtuous Princess and the virtuous imperial concubine." Last time, one of them must have put the blame on her!


    You''d better not ask her to find out, or


    Jinghui palace.


    She was still reciting Buddhist scriptures in front of the Buddha until the end of the Hai Dynasty.


    "Niang Niang really has a heart. The Bodhisattva must be able to see her sincerity and protect her." Xia Yin, a maid in the palace, helped her up and said.


    "The imperial concubine light way:" serves this palace to rest


    "Yes." Xia Yin, the maid of the palace, came into the bedroom with the help of Princess De, and said, "by the way, the Emperor didn''t go to the palace tonight."


    "Didn''t you go to Zhonggong?" Duchess looked at her.


    "Stay in Weiyang palace." Xia Yin has a light voice.


    "Wei Yang palace, the emperor is not afraid of bad luck." Princess de said coldly.


    Originally, she also thought that Weiyang palace was pretending, but who would pretend to be ill during the Spring Festival? If you really pretend, the emperor won''t agree. After all, there are many natural and man-made disasters this year. Sacrifice is for peace."I''m staying. I don''t want to go to the Queen''s side." Xia Yin said.


    "All right, step back." She waved her hand.


    The queen will not be happy, she will be happy? Such an unlucky widow, but the emperor holds it in the palm of her hand. She often thinks of it as heart block.


    I hope the widow will die soon.


    The next day is the second day of the lunar new year, including the empress, who are going to continue to sacrifice, Chu Yue did not go.


    The body is still heavy.


    After a whole day, the pregnant queen was also tired. Qin Heng came over that night.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with Princess Yue''s body?" Empress Xiao still plucked up spirit to ask a few words.


    "Princess Yue needs to be well cared for." Qin Heng said.


    "I don''t have some tonic. I will send it to Princess Yue tomorrow." Empress Xiao is on her way.


    "I have ordered people to send them to me. Please keep those tonic queens for their own use. Today, the queen will be tired. Go to bed earlier." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao was really tired, so she put on a quilt and went to sleep on her own.


    Qin Heng naturally is, just sleeping in his bed, some miss the little woman.


    The next day, on the third day of the lunar new year, Qin Heng himself came to offer sacrifices and incense, so that other people would not have to go there.


    Although there are snow disasters in Jiaozhou and Qinzhou, they have been greatly alleviated, so the new year Palace Banquet in the imperial palace is still open.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to deal with these things all the time, but when she was idle and bored, she came to join us.


    I ran into chujia at the party.


    Chu Jia was sitting next to the king of Jin. The old princess of Jin didn''t say a word to her. Instead, she talked and laughed with the people next to her. It was so busy that she left Chu Jia alone in the embarrassment.


    Although chujia didn''t feel happy for her last year, she went back to chujia and didn''t find fault tonight.


    But she did not know, Chu Jia looked at her this di elder sister to sit beside the emperor, in the heart that call a not taste!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Since it''s not the taste, she doesn''t mind looking for something to do for her sister.


    "The minister''s wife heard that Princess Yue''s mother was ill during the Spring Festival, and she didn''t even catch up with the Royal Sacrifice and praying. Is this recovery today?" Chu Jia said.


    The old princess of Jin and the king of Jin were both startled.


    "Why do you say that?" The king of Jin was so angry with her that he clenched his teeth and whispered.


    Last year, he didn''t have a good job because his princess tried to find this princess Yue. Later, he went into the palace and asked for it again. His uncle gave him a chance!


    But he didn''t expect that his princess would find fault again this year. Can''t she see how much she is favored!


    How could chujia not see it? She was jealous only when she saw it.


    Why does she live so unhappily, but she this worthless legitimate elder sister after entering the palace is like a fish in water?


    The old princess of Jin was also about to die of anger. She immediately made up for it and said, "Princess Yue''s mother looks very good today. There are still some excellent blood swallows on the palace of the king of Jin. When she goes back, the minister''s wife will order someone to bring it to her."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. But no, the Emperor didn''t treat the palace badly. The old princess kept these good things and kept them well. After all, the old princess had to sit in the seat of the king of Jin." Chu Yue laughed.


    I didn''t say any more, but this is enough.


    Seeing that she was no longer investigating, Laojin''s princess was relieved. She looked at Chu Jia, and her eyes were just like taking a knife.


    But chujia didn''t care, and it was not the first time that her mother-in-law looked at her like this.


    Chu Yue originally wanted to see if Chu Jia and Qin Xuan would meet, but they really did not. Although they had been born with a secret knot, they knew how to avoid suspicion. They did not have any eye contact at all.


    However, Chu Yue knows that the more this is the case, the more deeply they collude with each other. Maybe they have made an appointment recently. Otherwise, how can they not miss each other at all.


    After all, the taste of stealing can''t even compare with going to the brothel.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to make a few eye contact with each other. I don''t see how it works.


    Although I sympathize with the color of King Jin''s head, it''s not good to lick a dog. Some experiences and lessons always have to be experienced by ourselves.


    Although there was a little episode, the Palace Banquet was still very lively.


    However, some people are anxious, such as Qin Xuan, the king of Qin.


    Last year, he didn''t have half a job. He even went to the palace to ask his uncle. His uncle didn''t give him anything. He just asked him to cultivate himself. After that, there was no news.


    Qin Xuan doubted whether Chu Yue had spoken ill of his uncle Huang, so he was not in a good mood even for the Spring Festival.


    After the Palace Banquet, he went back to his residence and received a letter from Chu Jia.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and said, "how can Jia''er write to the king so late?" If it wasn''t for their special code on the letterhead, he would have suspected that someone was waiting for him at the Hongmen banquet.


    "When I went back tonight, the princess of Jin had a big quarrel with the king of Jin. The princess of Jin has already returned to the Chu Xiangfu with anger." Said the retinue.


    Qin Xuan knew that the beauty needed his comfort. He came here without much delay.


    Chu Jia had been waiting for him in the old room. When he came, she threw herself into his arms like a swallow returning to the forest. She cried, "Your Highness, how could Jia''er be so miserable? Everyone should step on Jia''er. Everything Jia''er does is wrong!"


    Qin Xuan felt pity for him. He comforted himself, and the taste was different.


    After that, Chu Jia was cuddled in his arms by Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said, "why did you come out again tonight?"


    "Doesn''t your highness want Jiaer to come out?" Chu Jia said softly.


    "I hope you don''t know? But it''s not good for you to quarrel with Qin Huan all the time. It will damage your reputation. " Qin Xuanwen said.


    "But if you don''t make trouble with him, how can Jia''er come out to see your highness?" Chu Jiajiao said in a voice, "Jia''er wants your highness."


    The most difficult to accept the grace of beauty, Qin Xuan was naturally moved.


    However, moved is moved, but in order to avoid suspicion, Qin Xuan still felt that it was not good to come out so frequently.


    But now that he has come out, he naturally is not polite and says in a low voice, "Jia''er, how about giving birth to another son to this king?"


    "Nonsense, jing''er is not your Highness''s child. Where did you come from?" Chu Jiajiao said.


    Qin Xuan was very proud. Isn''t that his son? Would he still be Qin Huan''s son? If Qin Huan could live, he would have to wait until he came to fertilize and water his land?


    Chujia didn''t go back through the back door until dawn in the morning.


    She thought she was secret, but soon Mrs. Chu received the news. She was almost scared to the ground!


    "I really saw the princess of Jin and With the king of Qin One piece? " Mrs. Chu''s face became tense.


    "Madam, it''s true. Last night when the princess of Jin came back to her house, the old slave ordered people to stare in the dark. She went out in the middle of the night and went back to the house quietly until the morning. The maid who came to report said that the princess of Jin had a lot of love between her eyebrows and eyes!" She murmured.The second lady of Chu could not understand what was going on. She didn''t believe in the rumors outside, but now she knows what a hole is without wind and no fire without wind!


    If I haven''t done it, there''s no rumor coming from outside, and if you don''t spread it to others, it will spread to both of them!


    The second lady of Chu didn''t mind watching good plays, but she was prosperous and decayed. Especially her youngest daughter in law was going to discuss marriage this year. She was in a hurry: "she is going to trample on the reputation of all the boudoirs in the prime minister''s house of Chu on the ground."


    "Madam, it''s better to choose a lower threshold for Miss Qi''s marriage, so as to have a good character." Woman''s access road.


    "This Isn''t that too much of an injustice to me, ruoer! " The second lady of Chu could not help.


    "Madam, if we know this kind of thing, we should not know it. Otherwise, the head of our second room will be hated." "But this kind of thing can''t be covered in paper," the old woman advised. "Let the seventh Miss marry a lower class. As long as she has good character, she won''t be difficult in the future, and she can prove her reputation by herself."


    The second lady of Chu hesitated for a long time, and finally could only answer. Then she said again, "what is the matter with the princess of Jin? The king of Jin treats her so well that she does such a thing behind the king of Jin!"


    The king of Jin doted on Chu Jia, but she saw it in her eyes. In the eyes of the second lady, Chu Jia was really a God. Where did a married daughter go back to her mother''s home so often?


    If her daughter-in-law refuses to do so, she will certainly let her son quit her son and let her go back to her mother''s house to live enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The old lady said in a low voice: "in the early years, the king of Qin wanted to marry the second young lady, but the eldest master didn''t agree to send him to the palace. Now, I''m afraid there will be an affair at that time."


    The second lady of Chu looked at her dowager, pursed her lips and asked, "what should I do now"


    "if the princess of Jin has done such a thing, she has nothing to do with the eldest lady." She said.


    "No way. If she knew about it, she would be the first one to break her daughter from the king of Qin!" Said Mrs. Chu.


    The old woman said in a low voice: "the old slave said that the eldest lady connived at the princess of Jin. She had never seen such a return to her mother''s house. The old slave was very angry when she heard that the eldest master didn''t want her back. The eldest lady has been protecting her."


    "She has the ability to bring up a daughter like this, eating a bowl, looking at the pot, stepping on two boats!" Chu''s second wife scolded.


    "Does the lady think again, whose son is the princess of Jin?" She whispered.


    The second lady of Chu understood her meaning and widened her eyes: "no No way


    "Why not?" The old woman said: "married in the past for a long time have not been pregnant, until later."


    The potential meaning is that only after the princess of Jin had a relationship with the king of Qin did she have the child.


    Mrs. Chu only felt that her heart was almost out of her voice!


    "The bird divides the nest, and the tree forks. It''s time to give up. Madam, get ready earlier." She said.


    Just out of the first month, Chu Xiangfu separated.


    The second room was divided out, but the house was not divided. It was to lock the gate of the courtyard that was connected to it. The other points that should be divided were finished.


    The third room was not willing to share, but wanted to press the thigh of the big room. However, the second room proposed the separation intention, and Mrs. Chu didn''t want to take the two rooms with her for a long time, so she gave them out together.


    The two doors were locked.


    These things Chu month or from her big box mouth to know.


    She took Jiang Mian into the palace with her big box and told her about it.


    Ni Chu''s family is so tight that she knows what it means to be separated.


    If there is any gossip, it will inevitably be affected, but it can reduce the loss to the minimum.


    Jiang Mian also takes her son Berger into the palace, hoping to keep Bogor to stay in the palace for a while.


    Chu Yue said: "no, this year I''ve got a lot better, and I''m drinking a prescription. It''s not so bad."


    Jiang Mian hurriedly said, "elder sister, leave Berger behind and add a little childlike air to the house. It''s all good. If you live for ten days and a half months, your sister will take Berger back?"


    Mrs. Jiang is not involved in other things. However, if you want to invite a boy to live here, she agrees: "Niang, what mianer said is not unreasonable."


    Chu Yue really doesn''t mean that, but since she brought it in, keep it.


    Jiang Mian was very happy and told Bogel: "you should listen to your aunt''s words in the palace. Don''t mess with the rules."


    "My son knows." Berger said, although he is not big, he is very sensible. Obviously, he was taught before entering the palace.


    "I don''t have to behave like that in my aunt''s place." Chu Yue looked at him like this and chuckled.


    "You can''t be too used to him. He''s naughty." Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    "It''s normal for children to be naughty." Chu month way, order magpie: "take Berger down to drink yogurt, red bean crispy also give him two pieces."


    "Yes." Magpie led Berger down.


    Chu Yue then looked at Mrs. Jiang: "Niang, can my elder brother and sister-in-law reply to Tongguan city?"


    "Back, everything''s fine. You don''t have to worry about them." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Chu Yue said: "the emperor attaches great importance to Tongguan city. If the eldest brother can do this job well, the emperor will be happy."


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was full of smiles: "you know your elder brother''s ability. He has also experienced a lot in recent years. This city must be well managed and will not disappoint the emperor."


    Chu Yue nodded and motioned them to drink tea.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask herself, Jiang Mian could not help saying, "elder sister, Qingshu is now over there in Tiao city."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Yue Dao.


    She has seen Zhou Qingshu. She is a down-to-earth person.


    "Elder sister, now Qingshu has been in tiaocheng for nearly two years, and the frequency of going home is very small." Jiang Mian said.


    "The second brother-in-law goes out to do business, you also sympathize with him, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t take your family. Why didn''t you go with me at that time?" Chu Yue asked.


    Jiang Mian said: "at that time, Miao and Berger were both young. If I had been there, I couldn''t put my heart down."


    "You can take it with you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mrs. Jiang, who knew what her daughter meant, said quickly, "your elder sister said it''s good. When it''s warm, my mother will send you some guards to escort you to the tiaocheng family for reunion."Jiang Mian could only press down the words on his lips and said, "thank you very much."


    Chu Yue asked old lady Jiang''s body and bones again. Dr. Jiang said: "although it''s healthy, now I''m old, I still feel uncomfortable. But there''s no big problem. The tonic that my mother sent out to the palace is also useful. It''s very good."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    They sat down until evening, and then they went back, and Berger stayed.


    When Qin Heng came to eat, he also saw the child. Knowing that Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Mian came in today, he asked, "Zhou''s?"


    "Berger, I have seen the emperor." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Although Berger son is small, but also know the weight, kneel down to Qin Heng kowtow: "Berger son has seen the emperor."


    "Come on, please." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Berger just got up, but obviously a little nervous, because this is the emperor.


    Chu Yue took him to have dinner together, and then let magpie take it down. She said to Qin Heng, "what''s going on outside?"


    Qin Heng has been very busy for a while, because there are many places suffering from snow disasters. Qinzhou and Jiaozhou appear in the dream of Chu Yue. That is because they are the most serious. Many other places have also suffered from snow disasters.


    It''s just that there is no such situation as Jiaozhou and Qinzhou.


    But now spring is coming, and it''s also a time of scarcity. People''s life is not easy.


    There are many things, but they all need Qin Heng to come. Qin Heng is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to come to the palace.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Now Berger comes here, and the palace is full of childishness. You can give me a little prince." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "the emperor, don''t eat and clothe for the sake of government affairs. How many times have you come this month? Maybe I will be pregnant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Chu Yue is now also in preparation for pregnancy, she felt that her body bone at present is really much better.


    Although she had not conceived in her last life, she has also heard that folic acid should be added before and after pregnancy.


    However, there is no folic acid for her to eat in this place. She can only eat more fruits and vegetables.


    Of course, she never dropped the bird''s nest. She did not drink it every day. It was not good to drink more, but it would be stewed every three days.


    The effect is very good, look at her skin that congeals fat to know, the thing is not to eat for nothing.


    Qin Heng is very happy to see that she is interested in her. Naturally, she gives her a child at night.


    Spring has begun, closed for a winter, and everything has begun to revive.


    Yesterday, Zhonggong had sent someone to inform him, so early this morning, Chu Yue got up and dressed up. After a simple breakfast, she came over.


    In the past, I came at the right time. Today, Chu Yue is the same. When I came, other people were already there.


    Empress dowager, imperial concubine de and Wen pin all look at Chu Yue. Since the queen became pregnant last year, the emperor has not called for bed. However, the harem often comes, but once he comes, he goes to Weiyang palace.


    At most, the other palaces can have a meal for the emperor.


    "Why are you looking at this palace like this? Is the light makeup on the palace very attractive today?" After Chu Yue took her seat, she said in a low voice.


    "Princess Yue''s appearance is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes." She said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered." Chu Yue took a look at her.


    Xi Fei''s appearance is not so outstanding, but it is the kind of comfortable appearance, and can also have birth. The eldest princess has a fifth prince, which is a famous sign in the palace.


    "Yesterday, my concubines took the third prince to visit the fifth prince. The fifth Prince is really lovely and handsome. Especially for the emperor, when it comes to fortune, the Empress Dowager is lucky." Wen Bin said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, other people drooped their eyes and raised a smile at the corner of their mouth. Since the birth of the baby, this Wen bin is really stupid. They all say that they are stupid for three years. This is true.


    This word almost didn''t directly say the person Wei Yang palace has no luck.


    The moon of Chu did not live up to her expectation. She looked at Wen''s concubine and said, "if this palace is not blessed, can it be blessed alone?"


    Wen pin choked half to death, and said, "concubine Yue misunderstood me. My concubine didn''t say that she was not lucky. That is to say, concubine Xi''s wife is lucky, and this is what the whole palace knows."


    Wenbin''s maid wanted to kneel down for her mother. She said that she would not offend Yue''s concubine. How could she go up to take the lead!


    "The whole Imperial Palace knows not only the happiness of concubine Xi, but also Wen bin. The emperor has never been there since you had a third prince." Chu Yue said: "last night, the emperor rested in Weiyang palace. This palace also advised the emperor to soak in the rain and dew, especially in the Mingxia palace of Wen bin. You can go and sit down more, but still can''t persuade him."


    Don''t say anything about Wen Bin''s face.


    Empress Xiao was held up at this time. After a winter''s recuperation, empress Xiao looked very good.


    After she took her seat, a group of concubines began to greet her. When the ceremony was over, empress Xiao allowed her to sit down. She said with a smile, "what are you talking about just now? I heard the noise before I came in."


    "Concubine Xi had a quarrel with his concubine Wen and his concubine Yue." Said the princess.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t say anything." Princess Xi looked at her.


    "Is that Wen bin and Yue Fei?" Empress Xiao looked at both of them and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t have any knot between sisters that can''t be solved."


    "Wen''s wife is older than my concubine, and she''s also an old man who sneaks out of the emperor''s house. Now she has a lower rank than my concubine. I don''t know whether to call her sister or sister." Chuyue chuckled.


    Wen bin was greatly humiliated, and her handkerchief was twisted tightly.


    She went to the palace with the empress and a group of them. Their qualifications were placed there, and they gave birth to a third prince. However, they told her to catch up with the empress and was oppressed.


    Is there anything more shameful to be whipped like this!


    "Although Wen Bin''s seniority is deeper than you, his position is inferior to yours." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue nodded: "Wen bin, that''s how the palace calls you. If you have time to take the third prince to Weiyang palace, you will be welcomed by the palace."


    Wen Bin''s face was stiff: "thank you for your love."


    Empress Xiao asked Chu Yue: "if it''s warm today, but the palace still needs rest. There are five princesses and the eldest princess to take care of. I''m afraid she can''t be busy. Should Princess Yue help Xi Fei?"


    Xi Fei''s heart is tight.


    The queen didn''t even give a notice. She was going to strip her right!


    Although the heart is slightly angry, but the face is still with a smile, did not speak.


    Chu Yue looked at her, the heart said that this endurance with the queen can have a comparison, the queen this is to meet the opponent.


    "Excuse me, empress. As you know, I''m not comfortable at three or five times. It''s really useless. I''m powerless to help the queen share her worries. However, when I see the empress, I handle it very well. Except for some accidents, everything else is in order. She is a talented person." Chu Yue Dao.Empress Xiao will know what she means. Is there anyone who doesn''t love rights? No matter whether she is true or not, but her body bone is not good. The whole Imperial Palace knows that, and then he said, "how is Princess Yue''s body bone now? What does the grand doctor say?"


    "The great doctor said it was necessary to have a good rest." Chu Yue sighs, a face of melancholy.


    "My palace looks very good today." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "That''s the emperor resting in Weiyang Palace last night." Chu Yue said with a shy smile.


    In a word, empress Xiao didn''t want to talk to her, but as the central palace, empress Xiao couldn''t help saying: "the emperor is only resting in your Weiyang palace now. Princess Yue has to persuade the emperor to have some rain and dew, and there are so many sisters in the back palace."


    "I know that every time the emperor goes to Weiyang palace, I have to persuade her several times, but the emperor doesn''t listen to me." Chu Yue said.


    Yin Guiren, Jin Guiren and others don''t want to see her acting. Don''t look down.


    "Since imperial concubine Yue is not in good health, this palace is not forced to do so. Virtuous and virtuous concubines, you should take care of Xi Fei more. The new concubine did not care about the palace affairs before. It is inevitable that there are some omissions." Queen Shaw road.


    "Yes." The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine both agreed.


    After about half an hour, a group of concubines left.


    Before Chu Yue''s front foot returned to Weiyang palace, the back foot heard that the Empress Dowager had come.


    "Princess Xi is here?" Chu Yue all picked eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Yes." Magpie nods.


    Chu Yue also said: "since come, please come in and sit down." It''s interesting that this one should come to her Weiyang palace.


    Xi Fei was carried in by her maid. Chu Yue sat still and said, "Xi Fei''s sister is a rare guest."


    "I wanted to come and visit, but I haven''t had any chance. Today, seeing that Princess Yue''s sister looks good, she comes to disturb her." Xifei said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Elder sister Xi Fei comes to Weiyang palace, she looks bright. How can I disturb her? Besides, she is a blessed person. I hope you can come and sit down more." Chu Yue motioned amber tea, said.


    The imperial concubine laughed and said, "if you really want to say that you are lucky, no one in the palace is blessed with his sister. Now the emperor will only favor you."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I also advise the emperor, but the emperor has a lot of things to do. I can only point it out and dare not persuade him more."


    Xi Fei didn''t want her to think that she came here to compete for favor. She said softly, "last year, the window of the second prince was opened by a maid in law. The next day, she found that the maid had hanged herself."


    Chu Yuexin said I was familiar with you? You came to tell me about this, but also responded: "I went to the hot spring palace with the emperor at that time, but I heard about it after I came back."


    "There is a lot of discussion in the palace, and I also have some words of suffering. I think that I have been in the palace for many years, but I have been closed all the time, and I have been sweeping the snow in front of the door. How can I have such a good command of heaven to put people''s eyes in the central palace? And if it wasn''t for Princess Yue''s younger sister who pushed the errand to me, I would not have taken over the internal affairs. " Xifei sighed.


    Chu Yue laughed, which was her fault. She said, "I also think it''s better to manage the palace affairs. As far as I know, you''re not in charge of it, but I think you''re born with this material. Everyone in the palace is quick and merciful. Last year, people in the palace were able to share more charcoal fire. During the Laba Festival, everyone had a bowl of Laba porridge Warm up. "


    Speaking of this empress dowager, she was not angry. She wanted her reputation for many years, but she was ruined because she was suspected of murdering the second prince!


    "I''ve heard about those rumors in the palace, but I know you won''t do that to a child, sister Xi Fei. After all, the eldest princess and the fifth prince are still young, and they are also children." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes, I am." Xifei gratefully said: "I am also in the heart to hold back, this matter really does not know which conceals the evil intention person to construct!"


    Chu Yuexin said whether it is a structure is really two said, but this matter has nothing to do with her, she can eat melon.


    However, it is really contemptible to attack children. If she is told to see it, she will not stand by.


    "I believe in you, sister." Chu Yue said so.


    Concubine Xi sighed: "sister Yue believes me, but the empress doesn''t believe me. Today, she wants me to give all the palace rights to my sister. The queen didn''t tell me before. I''m afraid it''s because there is a misunderstanding in this matter."


    Heart misunderstandings, this is really interesting, the queen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, even if you know that you do not have the ability to know, can not miss such an opportunity.


    The challenge arena has been set down.


    "Elder sister Xi Fei, don''t think so much about it. The empress is tolerant and magnanimous, and she won''t care about so much. Besides, I''m not good enough to manage the palace affairs. You have to come here, sister Xi." Chu Yue said.


    Xifei said: "if you want to manage, just ask someone to tell me, and I will give you the whole tail."


    "My sister has to worry about it." Chu Yue smiles.


    Two people, you come and I go, Xi Fei sat for half an hour before she left.


    Xifei left Weiyang palace, Fengqi palace received the news.


    "Niang, after sitting in Weiyang palace for such a long time, will the two of them..." Perilla hesitated.


    "Are you worried about the two of them working together?" Empress Xiao said softly.


    Zisu was really worried and said, "one of them has a saint''s pet and the other has a dragon heir. This..."


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "Ziyu palace is afraid to have this idea, but Weiyang Palace won''t join hands with her."


    Perilla doesn''t understand.


    But empress Xiao didn''t say much. Although the time of entering the palace was short, she could see clearly what the temperament of Weiyang palace was.


    And Weiyang palace is not stupid.


    The Empress Dowager has sons and daughters. To cooperate with her means that all her children can be close to the emperor, and the emperor always attaches importance to her children. How can Weiyang palace be a stepping stone to Ziyu palace?


    It''s really good for Ziyu palace to join hands, but what''s the benefit for Weiyang palace? Can Wei Yang palace be pregnant with dragon heir or what?


    Empress Xiao is not worried at all.


    Wei Yang Palace this meeting son amber is asking this matter: "Niang Niang, Xi Fei Niang is coming here today, is what come?"


    "I want to make friends with my wife." Magpies also look at their mothers.


    Amber a Leng, way: "Xi Fei Niang''s knee has big Princess and five Prince son, still use to make friends with empress?"


    "Why not?" Magpie way: "Niang has pet."


    Chu Yue smiles: "don''t think too much, how before, after or how to go."


    Concubine Xi''s abacus is too loud, she wants to pretend that she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to pick up her olive branch, which is not good for her.


    You have to be watched by Fengqi palace. It''s harmful but not profitable.


    After a while, Liu Zhishu also came and carried the three princesses. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "I just heard that the Empress Dowager of Xi Fei came to sit for half an hour?"


    "Almost." Chu Yue laughed and took the three princesses over and said, "just come and sit down. You are still like a big enemy.""If I sit down, I don''t have to come here." Liu Zhishu said, "is she trying to join hands with you?"


    "She didn''t say it." Chu Yue teases the third princess.


    Liu Zhishu said: "even if you didn''t say it, it would also reveal that meaning. You can''t get involved. The queen clearly knows that you didn''t care about the palace affairs. This morning, it was deliberately to hit the Empress Dowager''s face in front of a large number of concubines."


    She can see clearly that the dragon''s gate array between the empress and the empress is set down. She is also decisive enough to come directly to Weiyang palace and try to win over her comrades in arms.


    Chu Yue laughed: "they fight with each other, so we mortals can only eat melons."


    Liu Zhishu knew what she meant when she saw her attitude. She handed her a book with no outer cover and said, "I''ll pass the time for you."


    Chu Yue Leng for a while, way: "what thing?"


    "Storybook." Liu Zhishu said: "you will like it after reading it."


    Chu Yue looks at her like this, the heart says it won''t be the 18 forbidden things, then open a look, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    What is not her "the woman"?


    Liu Zhishu didn''t know that she wrote her own storybook, and this is what she wrote. She said, "this is sent by my sister to kill time. I look good. You can have a look. I think you will like it."


    "I wrote it." The moon of Chu helped her forehead.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhishu didn''t respond.


    "I wrote this" the woman. " Chu Yue said: "the study with the eldest princess''s partnership. Look at the printed paper. What your sister bought is genuine."


    It took Liu Zhishu a long time to understand what she was saying and said, "this Is this really what you wrote? "


    "There are still manuscripts in the study." Chu Yue laughed: "thank you for supporting me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    After getting the original manuscript, Liu Zhishu completely believed in several volumes of "every woman", which was really written by Chu Yue!


    "How could you write this? It''s still so good! "


    Chu Yue said: "don''t praise me, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you sorry? You are so talented that you can stand my praise. " Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue is really embarrassed this time. What''s the talent? Liu Zhishu is really talented. She has read the poems she wrote. She is really a talented woman.


    She is writing novels. It''s embarrassing to be praised so much.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such an interesting story book?" Liu Zhishu asked.


    "I thought you didn''t read this." Chu Yue told the truth that she thought Liu Zhishu''s reading was like reading the book of songs. How could she read such a voluptuous script.


    "How can I not read it? Whose boudoir doesn''t have a few scripts?" Liu Zhishu laughed.


    The next natural interview is how to write such words, and how the cultivation levels in the article come up with. It''s just like the real one, just like the way the immortal family cultivates into an immortal.


    All kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of mysteries and understandings, as well as the laws of heaven and earth, are really amazing.


    She looked back and forth many times. She was almost familiar with the plot and was very impressed. She took it to Chu Yue to discuss it. Who knows it was the author of the original work.


    Chu Yue saw her and immediately became a fan of small books. She said with a smile, "where are so many? Why? I''ve read it in other storybooks before, so I''ll use them. I''m also taking them."


    "I''ve read a lot of storybooks. Some of them have cultivated immortals and become gods, but they are all different from you." Liu Zhishu said, adding: "I thought the person who wrote this book seemed to come from the immortal cultivation world."


    "Exaggeration, exaggeration." Chu Yue motioned to her to stop.


    Liu Zhishu stayed for a long time and couldn''t bear to go back. Before he went back, he urged him to write. Chu Yue almost vomited blood.


    Originally, Qin Heng would ask once in a while, but now there are more Liu Zhishu. He is digging his own grave.


    Qin Heng went to Qingli palace for lunch at noon. In Luobin, Luobin gave birth to the second princess. Now, the momentum in the palace is not weak.


    After eating, Qin Heng went back.


    "Empress, will the emperor come over tonight?" She murmured.


    Li Luoshui shook his head: "the Emperor didn''t say he would come."


    "Didn''t you ask?" She could not help saying: "although the empress gave birth to a second princess, the most important thing is to have a prince. You see, empress Xi, now the empress has to be afraid of three points."


    Li Luo watercourse: "this palace also wants to keep the emperor, but the emperor has no intention to leave, and the palace is just a nuisance."


    The old lady frowned and said, "Weiyang palace doesn''t know what he can do. At that age, he has been with the emperor for many years outside the palace. The emperor still treats her as usual, and even has the tendency to become more and more severe."


    Li Luoshui could not see through the moon of Chu.


    At that time, the same group of people came into the palace, but the other party really did not have anything to hand. She was really beautiful, but she was not the only one who had a good appearance.


    But she was the only one who won the favor. After such a long time, she was still in the limelight.


    What is it that depends on?


    Many people don''t understand this.


    Chu Yue in fact sometimes also don''t understand, at the beginning she was God, how he wanted her?


    What kind of woman did the ancient emperor want, but how could it be her? Especially she is not obedient, born against the bone.


    How many modern men can not stand, but he did not care about her trapped in the side.


    Occasionally she would also narcissistic, think about it, this slag dragon probably likes her to the point of not being able to? Of course, even if I really like her, but other women also sleep, and children are born.


    There''s nothing worse than this scum dragon.


    Qin Heng came directly to Weiyang palace from Qingli palace. Chu Yue was ready to take a nap. As for Liu Zhishu''s urging, she didn''t hear.


    Seeing him coming, he said, "will the emperor go out of the palace to observe the people''s conditions this year?"


    "Well?" Qin Heng looks at her and asks what it means with his eyes.


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The emperor has to go out and have a look at what''s going on outside. Otherwise, how can the emperor know if they deceive others?" Chu Yue said.


    "They dare not." Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    "How can the emperor be sure that they dare not? If we patrol in a humble way, we can see the true feelings of the people. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng understood that it was the beginning of spring. He wanted to go out and play.


    He didn''t want her to leave the palace, but he didn''t have time to go out this year: "honey, have a good sleep, and try to write out the middle part of your golden elixir at noon."


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him.


    However, Qin Heng was really busy. He went to work when he got up in the afternoon. After the Spring Festival, many of the books were sent in one after another. It is said that every day, there are so many horses that rush to the capital.Because he didn''t have time to accompany her, Chu Yue naturally could only focus on her creation, and she began to write about the length of the middle period of Jindan.


    From the first ten days of February to the last ten days of February, she was able to finish her mid-term work. The number of words was as high as 200000 words. Chu Yue felt that she was afraid of being serious!


    She just sent the first draft to revise and print, and then she received a letter from Princess Dachang. She had already set out to return to Beijing and asked her to wait for her.


    Qin Heng came to Chu Yue that night and said, "the eldest princess is coming back. I will definitely settle accounts with you then. There is still my share in it. The emperor remembers it clearly."


    Qin Heng said, "I don''t remember when I owed you."


    "You still want to pay off?" Chu Yue was surprised to see him: "the eldest princess is your aunt. She is a generation higher than you. Her account is not so good."


    "She is the eldest princess, and it is her duty to contribute to the Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Heng was calm.


    Chu Yue hums to smile: "that minister concubine looks at, see the emperor can depend on this account."


    Qin Heng said: "this time with her back, there is a famous doctor, then you let him have a look."


    Chu Yuewei Leng: "what famous doctor?"


    "You know when you come." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue remembers what Princess Dachang told her about the miracle doctor. Although there is no problem with her family''s conditioning, just have a look.


    She also waited for the eldest princess to return to Beijing, but the eldest princess did not wait for her letter.


    At the end of the letter, I saw a sentence: "you''re going to be a godmother this year. The little guy has been two months."


    "Da yunyun, you wait for me. We''ve agreed to marry each other through the belly!" Chu Yue immediately wrote back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    It was half a month after receiving the letter from Chu Yue. Feng Huainan sent the letter to her.


    Qin Yun this meeting son with original no difference, but Feng Huainan''s attitude is similar to the boy, and very careful.


    "Yunyun, my sister-in-law''s reply has arrived." Feng Huainan said.


    Sent together can not only have letters, but also gold made small bracelets, small gold lock, small and exquisite, looking cute, Feng Huainan very like: "sister-in-law is really intentional."


    Qin Yun opened the letter and read it again. He said with a smile, "after that, the child will marry the child of the month."


    Feng Huainan a Leng: "sister-in-law also have?"


    "Not yet." Qin yundao, but she thinks it should be fast, little bitches hit the body weak is weak, but there is no big problem.


    Feng Huainan is against it. He is the son of a dragon and his grandson. His sister-in-law can''t be the master of the marriage.


    But it''s too early for him to say that.


    "Little Lord, little lady, the master and his wife are back." At this time, a young man came in and reported.


    "Parents must have come back as soon as the snow melts. They are anxious to see their grandchildren." Feng Huainan grinned.


    Qin Yun said, "I''ll meet my parents in the past."


    Qin Yun also respects the two in laws. At least after she enters the door, her parents-in-law treat her very well, and even can completely delegate power without interference, no matter what decision she makes, wrong or right.


    Feng Huainan helped her to come over.


    Master Feng and Mrs. Feng are nearly 50 years old, but they are very young because of proper maintenance.


    Both were very happy to see their son and daughter-in-law come.


    For Qin Yun''s daughter-in-law, they are really very satisfied. They are a perfect match for their son.


    Their son is what temperament, they know, although will not be unable to support the family, but the body bone is not good, and the method is also a little soft, not vigorous enough.


    But the daughter-in-law obviously makes up for the son''s deficiency. She is decisive, smart and reasonable, especially the Savior of the son.


    Where can I find such a daughter-in-law?


    At first, they were a little suspicious of her origin. Later, they found that the reason why the daughter-in-law married into Feng''s family was to find a sister.


    Moreover, the daughter-in-law seems to dislike their son''s stickiness, and has even offered to exchange terms with them several times.


    She helped the Feng family to a higher level, and the Feng family helped her find her sister.


    However, both of them are human beings and talents. After several times, they quickly change the topic and vague the past. Such a daughter-in-law and her son are a perfect match. How can we let her go?


    In private, you have to ask your son to work harder to carry the child. If a woman has a child, her heart will be settled and she won''t want to go.


    However, the young couple have not been pregnant, and the old couple knew that their daughter-in-law did not want to stay in Feng''s family.


    Their daughter-in-law is proficient in pharmacology. They all know that her son''s body and bones were well conditioned after she came. In the past, she had to drink medicine when the wind was strong. Now, she looks like a normal person.


    If there are any grandchildren that they are longing for, don''t be so eager to meet the master and wife of Zifeng.


    Master Feng is still more reserved. He looks at his stomach and doesn''t see it any more. But Mrs. Feng is holding Qin Yun''s hand and asking for help.


    Qin Yundu answered one by one.


    "Your sister is Princess Yue of Dafeng dynasty?" Mrs. Feng asked again.


    "Well." Qin Yun nodded.


    "There are many ups and downs in the Dafeng Dynasty this year, but the Feng family has not said much so far. Can we approve some grain in the past?" Asked Mrs. Feng.


    "No, they''ll take care of the Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Yun said.


    It''s really necessary. Her little whore will write to her. If you don''t, you don''t have to. Otherwise, the Dafeng Dynasty thought her Feng family was cheap.


    "On our way back, we heard that Dafeng Dynasty had another snow disaster last year, but Dafeng emperor was very lucky. It is said that snow God fell into a dream. Emperor Dafeng sent people in advance to distribute relief food and firewood charcoal, which forced many people to endure." Feng said.


    Although there are relief food and firewood, but not many, after all, the two states have so many people, can not manage to feed.


    It''s true that Qin Heng is busy at the moment. Naturally, he has to open the warehouse again to let the people have a meal.


    No matter Qinzhou or Jiaozhou, there was no water shortage in last year''s snow disaster. If you work hard, you can''t be worse than last year''s drought and snow disaster.


    "It''s also the spirit of emperor Dafeng." "If not, most of the local people will not be able to survive," said Mrs. Feng


    Qin Yunxin says that she is a smart little bitch. This is the standard configuration of the heroine. If you don''t give it, you will not give it. If you give it, you will get a golden thigh.This is the rhythm when the mascot is held.


    And the pills she gave her, the little whore smashed into the Cinderella dragon, and no one would say anything.


    It''s easy to get used to it.


    Mrs. Feng inquired about her appetite again. She cared about Qin Yun again. Finally, she told her son not to upset his daughter-in-law.


    Feng Huainan should go down naturally.


    There is no doubt about Qin Yun''s status in Feng''s family. Chu Yue also knows this. She knows more about what kind of temper she throws at her big bitch than she does herself.


    If it wasn''t for being comfortable at Feng''s house, Feng Huainan''s little milk dog would never stay if she liked her again.


    So she doesn''t have to worry too much after pregnancy.


    And now big clouds are pregnant, she must work harder.


    The eldest princess returned to Beijing in the middle of March. As soon as she returned to Beijing, she went to the palace to see her brother.


    The emperor was very happy and said, "yu''er, when she comes back this time, should live in the capital for a while, so don''t go in a hurry."


    "Yu''er listens to the emperor." Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, nodded and said, "brother, yu''er has brought you a man back. Can you let him show you the dragon body?"


    "The doctor outside?" When the emperor heard the words, he went on his way.


    "Well." Qin Jiaoyu nodded: "his medical skills are quite good."


    The emperor laughed and said, "let him come in and have a look."


    Qin Jiaoyu looked at the old eunuch, and the old eunuch also went out to invite people. The comer was a refined young man with a smell of medicine. It can be seen that she has been dealing with medicine for many years.


    When the young man saw the ceremony, Qin Jiaoyu said, "Hello, Xu peck. Show me my brother."


    "Yes." The youth named Xu peck nodded.


    Because it is the intention of little Huangmei, the emperor also did not refuse, let Xu peck give him number pulse.


    "Does the emperor have cough at night?" Xu peck took a look on the pulse for a while, then asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    When the emperor heard the speech, he took a look at Xu peck. He was supposed to give a face to his little Huangmei, but he didn''t want the young man to have some skills.


    The fact that he coughed at night was unknown to his old son, and it was becoming more and more serious.


    Naturally, the emperor cherished his life, but his doctors could not help it. Because he was old, many diseases could not be cured by medicine. He began to rout in his body. How could medicine stop it.


    Also do not want to let the old son worry, so the emperor did not mention.


    The eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu''s face changed: "brother, do you cough at night?"


    "You are a doctor of some skill." The emperor looked at Xu pecking.


    "The disease can''t be cured by grassroots people." Xu peck said truthfully.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s face turned pale for a moment. She was angry and said, "you are so good at medicine. How can you not cure it? You can cure me if you can''t! "


    "The emperor is not ill." Xu peck helplessly looks at her way.


    Qin Jiaoyu was stunned and understood.


    "The disease can not be cured, but it can help the emperor to relieve some, and he can sleep well at night." Said Xu peck.


    "Write a prescription." "Don''t tell heng''er about this," he said with Qin Jiaoyu


    Qin Jiaoyu also knew that her nephew didn''t know about it. The emperor said, "there have been a lot of things in the Dafeng Dynasty in the past two years. Heng''er has been working very hard. It''s useless for him to know about me."


    The emperor''s son is the pride of the emperor. The emperor also knows that at night, his son often handles government affairs until midnight.


    He was more diligent than he was then.


    Moreover, the emperor knows his body well, so he doesn''t have so much affectation.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s eyes were a little red, but she should be under.


    "Don''t be sad. I think I can live a few more years for my brother." The emperor said with a smile.


    "Grass people give the emperor a few prescriptions, according to the prescription can be taken." Xu pecked.


    The emperor said, "reward."


    The old eunuch came up with a plate of gold. Xu pecked Leng and looked at the princess.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "if you are rewarded by your brother, you will take it."


    Xu peck nodded and took over.


    Let him go down to write a prescription, the emperor said: "how to send those people? You can''t be happy


    Qin Jiaoyu was embarrassed and said, "brother Huang, yu''er has been acting foolishly in the past few years."


    "You are the Queen''s daughter, the eldest princess of the royal family. It''s nothing to raise a backyard." The Emperor didn''t care.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile, "yu''er doesn''t want it now, so she will send them away."


    "Because of this doctor?" What eyesight does the emperor have? Can''t he see the matter between his little sister and the doctor.


    Qin Jiaoyu blushed: "he''s pretty good."


    "If you like." The Emperor didn''t say anything. The little sister was happy. As for the doctor, he was reluctant.


    Xu pecked open a few prescription of medicated food, in addition to this, there are two pieces of pharmacology prescription, are very precious.


    Qin Jiaoyu came out of the Longxi palace and took Xu peck to the imperial study.


    Qin Heng looked at Xu Peck and said, "Zhou''s?"


    Xu pecks slightly Leng, Qin Jiaoyu is also so, she did not expect her nephew to know!


    "How does the emperor know?" Qin Jiaoyu asked directly.


    "How about the father emperor''s dragon body?" Qin Heng didn''t answer, just said.


    "The emperor is in good health." Qin Jiaoyu said, "it''s heng''er. I think we should talk about where my supplies went last year."


    Last year, the dried beef and mutton that she was going to send to the south. Not only that, but also all kinds of wool products were seized by her nephew and distributed to Jiaozhou and Qinzhou.


    "Does the eldest princess feel that she doesn''t have to pay taxes with the imperial court when she does business." Qin Hengdan said.


    "And tax?" Qin Jiaoyu glared.


    "Naturally." Qin Heng said: "but this batch of goods this year can offset the taxes in the next five years."


    Merchants paid more taxes than farmers, not only in the Dafeng Dynasty, but also in other dynasties.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "heng''er is really overkill. However, the goods in our palace are not only taxed for five years, but also for at least ten years. After ten years'' absence, the emperor will return the goods intact to the palace."


    My aunt and nephew talked about each other for seven years.


    Xu peck did not say a word in the whole process.


    Qin Heng looked at him: "cure my concubine Yue, I will grant you a Marquis of Changle, and let you live in the princess''s mansion."


    "Grassroots will do their best." Said Xu peck.


    Qin Heng asked Qin Jiaoyu to take him to Weiyang palace. However, Qin Jiaoyu did not move: "this palace took him back from a long distance. Did heng''er forget to give this palace any good?"


    Qin Heng glanced at her: "the eldest princess thinks that a Marquis of Changle is not enough? In the future, he will have nothing to do with the Zhou family. "Qin Jiaoyu felt that her nephew was too clever to talk to him any more. She took Xu peck to Weiyang palace.


    "Emperor, is not the Zhou family not born?"


    Qin Heng said, "so his surname is Xu."


    Unless specially authorized, the Zhou family can not be born, which is the root of their Zhou family and the first rule of the Zhou family.


    Once you violate the rules of the Zhou family, you can''t take Zhou as your surname after you are born.


    But as far as he knows, it seems that Xu Peck is not accepted by the Zhou family because of his aunt.


    Weiyang Palace Chuyue also ushered in the eldest princess.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but the princess is still beautiful as a flower." Chu Yue saw a ceremony and chuckled.


    "This palace is still the same as before, but you are no longer what you used to be, and you have become the princess Yue''s wife in the imperial palace." "But this year, she looks much better," she said


    Chu Yue looked at Xu peck: "is this one?"


    "Grass people, Xu peck, have seen Princess Yue." Xu pecked at a gift.


    "Called to see you." Qin Jiaoyu was on her way.


    Chu Yue understood and said, "that''s a good job."


    A handkerchief was placed on his wrist, which made Xu peck his pulse. In less than a cup of tea, Xu pecked released his hand and said, "Princess Yue''s mother is in good health."


    "All right? How come you''re not pregnant? " Qin Jiaoyu was on her way.


    "I didn''t know it before, but it''s all right now." Xu peck said so.


    Qin Jiaoyu glared at him. She always talked like this, saying something and hiding it, which made people guess by themselves.


    Xu Peck was very helpless: "Princess Yue''s body bone is now very well conditioned. If I guess it well, it should be someone who has done it. The foundation is not good, but it is basically OK. When the time comes, she will be pregnant."


    Qin Jiaoyu knew that Chu Yue wanted to have more than one child, but she was only a little satisfied when she heard her words. She said to Chu Yue, "you can still believe his words. Just relax."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Chu Yue got up and saluted her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "There is no need for more of these gifts." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue smiled: "the eldest princess thinks of me, this gift is not less."


    Qin Jiaoyu then asked: "who hands to you to adjust the body bone? I remember that when I saw you last year, you didn''t look so good. They didn''t have this skill in Lu Zhang hospital? "


    Chu Yue smiled: "Lu Zhang hospital has excellent medical skills."


    "Little lady Phoenix in Zhongzhou." Xu pecked and opened his way.


    Qin Jiaoyu could not say, "how do you know Feng Shao? This palace can hear on the land, Feng family little lady and you love the same sister, love than Jin Jian? "


    In order to give Chu Yue a princess, even the Fangzi who drives the plague is worth so much gold, the family of Phoenix has taken it out directly, and still has no money.


    As for the medicine needed to drive the plague recipe, it is necessary to produce a certain medicine from Zhongzhou. If you want to gather the Fangzi, you must pass the hands of three families in Zhongzhou.


    But it also represents the spirit of the Phoenix family.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the eldest princess is right. I just met and hated her at first sight. She had no such good medical skills as it was said. It was that Feng had a pill to me to eat, so it would be fine."


    "Make a big pill of chemical?" Xu pecked in surprise.


    "How do you know?" Chu Yue looks at him. The name is heard by her bitch.


    Xu peck said nothing, which was given to Feng family, and the last pill he brought out of his family.


    "Listen to the little lady, it is a doctor and Feng Shi changed the medicine, is that doctor your excellency?" Chu Yue said.


    Xu pecked at her and guessed it, and said, "it''s me."


    "That is the last pill, and the lady Feng Shao should give it to you?" Qin Jiaoyu looks at the way of Chu.


    Chu Yue smiled: "little lady said that medicine was originally given to people, to the people who need to eat to play the best effect, and also not waste no effort to make it out."


    Although the mouth is very strict with what, but the eldest princess still knows that her relationship with the little lady Feng is really good.


    If not so precious things, how can I give it to her?


    Today Xu pecked at it, Qin Jiaoyu didn''t tell Chu Yue anything, sat down for a while and went back.


    But the princess returned to Beijing to visit the palace of Weiyang, which was still publicized in the back palace.


    How good is this relationship to let the eldest princess come to visit Beijing as soon as she returns? Although I have seen the emperor and the emperor, I came here.


    "And brought a man to the house?" Queen Xiao frowned.


    "According to the palace, the man is afraid to be a country doctor, with a fragrance of medicine." The first way to support the purple.


    "What is the great princess doing? Should you really decide the palace of Weiyang!" Queen Xiao murmured.


    I understand what I mean when I hear it. I am afraid that the doctor who brought the princess back from outside to adjust herself to the palace.


    "The eldest princess is what temperament, eyes are higher than the top, who is not willing to sell face, but do not want to be so good with her at present, like the little lady of Feng family, also do not know how Weiyang palace is how to pull people together." The purple Sue frowned.


    "Go and check out what the doctor has." Queen Xiao is on the way.


    There are many people who know this.


    No one can reach the holy favorite of the palace, but the envy of the group will be jealous, and it is not too worried.


    As long as the long head knows, in this palace, the most important is the dragon.


    Thousand beloved is not like a dragon in the side, but only the stupid wenconcubines in the third prince after several times to provoke, the three Prince is the top priority.


    But if Weiyang palace is pregnant again, it is not a small matter.


    But this is good news for the concubines with dragon son in their bodies, but for the noble Jin people who have no children and no pet, they are all the same.


    If the fox girl in Weiyang palace can bear it, can''t it occupy the emperor again?


    Having a baby in October means it''s time for them to play.


    After a time, the palace was full of thoughts, but Chu Yue was still calm. Qin Heng came here to stay in the evening, and naturally asked about it.


    "I''m not sick without a prescription." When she opened the door, he asked her what she had opened. Chu Yue immediately gave him a white look.


    "Not on?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "What, the emperor also hope that my concubines are ill?" Chu Yue immediately went.


    Qin Hengdao: "nonsense." "The doctor is good at medicine," he added


    "It feels like that." Chu Yue said that the pulse can know that she took the medicine, and he gave it to Feng. The origin will never be worse.


    "What does he say?" Qin Heng asked.


    Although Qin Yun gave the Fangzi the drive of the plague, and also understood art, but to be honest, Qin Heng still did not believe her.


    Not to mention that he is still young, he has never seen a woman with high medical skills. Some women doctors are still good at medical skills, but they are not as good as men.


    He still believed Xu peck more than he did.Chu Yue didn''t know that he dared to despise her great clouds of medical skills. She would not give up with him when she knew it. She said, "he said that when the time comes, there will be children. I can''t be anxious. The prescription has not been given to me."


    This is not a quack doctor. As soon as he comes up, he will smash all kinds of prescriptions. People who have genuine materials will do what they want, and will never give them any medicine.


    Qin Heng was a little satisfied when he heard the speech.


    "My concubine, it seems that he has a different relationship with the eldest princess?" Chu Yue asked again.


    "It was for him that I sent the backyard away." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue was surprised and sent the whole backyard for this man? Is it not the power of Empress Dowager Zhao?


    Otherwise, how could Princess Dachang give up the whole forest for a tree?


    "Since he said you are in good health, you should take good care of it. I hope you can give me more birth." Qin Heng stroked her cheek and said.


    If the native woman, the husband said such words to himself, it must be happy to die, because it represents the husband''s love for himself.


    But Chu Yue can''t bear such love.


    One is the most important one. I don''t want a second child, let alone a third child.


    However, she did not know that there was a saying that was "out of control".


    "I don''t want to get pregnant." Chu Yue hummed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Qin Heng said


    "My concubine is pregnant. What will the emperor do?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng knew that she had something to say and said, "speak up."


    "If I''m pregnant, the emperor will have to come to accompany me every night. Otherwise, I won''t give birth. It''s just a bowl of Juezi medicine." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng''s face was heavy. Chu Yue was not afraid at all and only looked at him.


    If she''s pregnant, he''s going to hang out in the harem? If he dares to go to the harem, she will dare to fall out with him!


    "If you have a good body, you will have a bad foundation like this?" Qin Heng glared at her.


    "Whether it is bad or not is a matter of the emperor''s words." Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Finally, Chu Yue didn''t get an accurate sentence from Qin Heng. Instead, Qin Heng took the opportunity to teach her a lesson and told her that she didn''t have the energy to talk about it.


    Chu Yue got up the next day and directly missed the time to go to the palace.


    "The emperor has ordered someone to go and say that if she is not feeling well today, she will not go to see you." Said the magpie with a smile.


    Chu Yue bit gnashing teeth, that slag dragon if dare to go to Shi yunbuyu when she is pregnant, she hit the child and cut him off!


    No, the child can''t fight, the child is her, she runs with the child!


    Daydreaming all morning, in the afternoon, Chu Yue came to aunt.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, amber and magpie almost cried.


    Huang Liu got married last year, and her man is now working with the outside world, but as early as last year, Huangliu was pregnant.


    Married out the second month, when they heard that they dare not tell their mother, fortunately, the mother is not concerned about this person.


    Huang Liu was given a box of bird''s nest for her to take good care of.


    But their mother''s body and bones are much better now, but to this meeting son still can''t be pregnant, this month''s monthly affairs have come to report.


    "It''s all about that." Chu Yue was a little bit lost, but they laughed.


    "Madam, there will be some next month!" Amber on the way.


    "I feel the same way. These two months have happened in these days. They are very punctual." Chu Yue said.


    This is not a fake, but the truth. In the past two months, things happened on time, and I didn''t feel too much pain and didn''t get too upset.


    In the past, Chu Yue was a little irritable and wanted to find fault. Qin Heng was a little afraid of her. At this time, according to him, it was unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Which woman will go to reason with a man, with a woman to reason with a man that is not yet see through life.


    In the past, he would tell her about it, but later he stopped talking about it. Maybe he saw through this life and would hide from her. If he couldn''t hide from her, he would say what she said.


    This really reminds amber and magpie that they are very happy.


    The month is getting more and more punctual, that is to say, their mother''s body bone is getting better and better, and then Bian long Si must be coming.


    "Huang Liu''s stomach is now several months old. Looking at the letters she wrote in, she''s doing well. What''s your opinion?" Chu Yue looked at them.


    This year amber has been 23, magpie is a little bigger than amber, 24, and Huangliu is the oldest.


    But now Huang Liu has found her own home. Looking at the letters written in, she is very well off.


    Amber shakes his head: "maidservant does not want to marry now."


    "So are maids." Magpie nodded, she did not have the idea of getting married.


    "It''s not small. It''s time to think about the big things in my life." Although Chu Yue also wanted to serve them, she did not want to delay them.


    "Niang, if there is a suitable one in the future, let''s talk about it?" Amber way.


    "Well." Chu Yue didn''t say it again.


    Amber and magpie also have private communication, this meeting in the tea room, amber asked magpie.


    Magpie smile: "if you want to get married, you can marry me. I don''t want to marry."


    "Don''t want to get married?" Amber Leng for a moment, amber is also loyal, but she also wants to find a good married, but she does not want magpie not to marry.


    "I was sold since I was a child. I changed hands several times before I became a palace maid." Said the magpie softly.


    "Aren''t your parents still in touch?" Amber way.


    "They contacted me later when they heard that I was sold into the palace. There was an old Eunuch in our village who returned to the old age and knew me from my village. My parents only knew about it and contacted me." Magpie road.


    She didn''t say anything. She just came to ask her for money. She gave it to her in the past, and the gratitude that should be reported was also reported. However, she didn''t want to have any other involvement in the future.


    She also came to Weiyang palace to serve here, only to feel that she is a living person, is a person of flesh and blood.


    She was very happy in Weiyang palace. She didn''t want to get married. Even though she knew that their mother would find them a good family and give them a large dowry, magpie did not want to marry.


    "But what does this have to do with not wanting to marry?" Amber does not understand a way.


    "Now that Huang Liu is married, you will get married soon. If your mother is pregnant, there will be no one around." Said the magpie.


    Amber remembers, even busy way: "that I also don''t marry a person!"


    "That''s not necessary." Magpie smile: "you marry, I will promote people around your mother, Liu Si and Huang Cui are very clever, they are also the old people of Weiyang palace."


    "I..." Amber hesitated.


    "I saw it all. The one named Zhao Kun." Magpie laughed.Amber face a red, way: "I don''t know, you don''t tell Niang."


    "You can tell your mother what''s going on in his family and she''ll find out for you." The magpie is on the way.


    Magpie felt that she would not be wronged if she followed her mother in this life. She had never seen the master of a family treat his maid so well.


    Huang Liu''s marriage, the mother even personally asked the emperor, determined that the door is good to marry, which let Huangliu scenery marry out.


    Amber is very shy, but has not said at present, she is not in a hurry, she wants to wait for her mother to give birth to a little prince, then marry again.


    Xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi are here.


    "Why do you have time to come?" Magpie said with a smile.


    "Long live, it''s rare that you are in the mood to practice martial arts. Both of us have to wait on us and come in to ask for a drink." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "You wait. I''ll make you a good Biluochun." Magpie said with a smile.


    After a while, she brought two cups of Biluochun. Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "this is a rare tea. Last time my mother gave us some."


    "Drink quickly. After drinking, go and serve the emperor." Magpie said with a smile.


    Xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi drank and left.


    Magpie came into the house to wait on him. Chu Yue was tired because she came to her aunt. She was resting.


    When I woke up, I heard that the eldest princess had entered the palace. However, at the emperor''s Longxi palace, Chu Yue estimated that she would come over. She asked someone to prepare dinner and wanted to keep the eldest princess for a dinner.


    The eldest princess did come.


    "I ordered people to prepare dinner, and the eldest princess used it here before going back?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Jiaoyu should go down and say, "where did you write your story?"


    "The golden elixir novelette was just finished last month and asked to be printed." Chu Yue said.


    "I know. Do you have any more?" Qin Jiaoyu asked that the word "save manuscript" was learned from Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Chu Yue said, "No


    Can maintain the update is good, where to save manuscript yo, it is to die.


    "Well, you should write as soon as possible. Now that there are so many volumes, it''s only in the middle of the golden elixir. When will you wait until you become an immortal?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Her brother likes this script very much. When she went there today, she heard that his brother was asking the eunuch to read it to him.


    Can''t you tell her brother to leave with regret, even if you can''t see the ending?


    Chu Yue:.... " I''m afraid of this kind of rush.


    "Write as soon as you can, and make a lot of money." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue can nod her head, she is not for money, she is not short of money.


    "The income from soap will be sent back next month. As for beef and mutton jerky and wool mattress and blanket, heng''er has withheld the money this year, so the money can''t be recovered." Qin Jiaoyu sighed.


    Chu Yue was surprised, did not expect that Qin Heng, the master of wild geese overgrown, could really make Princess Dachang have nothing to gain?


    "That''s what the eldest princess does?" Chu Yue can''t help herself. It doesn''t accord with the temperament of Princess Dachang.


    "Tax paid." Qin Jiaoyu also said, "we have discussed with him that we will not have to pay taxes for the next seven years. We will operate as usual."


    "I don''t understand these. The eldest princess is the master." Chu Yue smiles.


    Magpie brought up the flower tea, and Chu Yue let Princess Dachang drink it. She asked herself that she and Princess Dachang were now friends. Especially when she came back this time, I didn''t know if it was her illusion. Princess Dachang''s temperament was different.


    Not as strong as last year, as if moistened by love.


    So Chu Yue is really curious, is not that called Xu peck really have the ability to do?


    "Although it''s a little illegal, I heard from the emperor that the eldest princess seems to have dissolved the backyard?" Chu Yue took a sip of tea, as if unintentionally said.


    "Heng''er still tells you this?" Qin Jiaoyu looks at her.


    "The emperor thought I had influenced the princess, so he said Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "well, it''s disbanded."


    "I saw it last time. Those people in the backyard of the eldest princess are skilled. How can they be dissolved?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "if heng''er knows you are so sorry for this palace, you have to peel off your skin."


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what kind of temperament this princess Yue is, that is, she doesn''t have that origin, or I''m afraid she will be better than her.


    "If the eldest princess is in a panic, can you tell me something about her mind?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "For the sake of the court, he was forced to show up." Qin Jiaoyu coughed and said.


    I thought that the eldest princess would not be willing to say, who knew that when she opened her mouth, Chu Yue was stunned.


    She knew every word, but why didn''t she recognize it?


    "To make him show up?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "At that time, I went into his medicine Valley to look for medicine for my brother. Later, I swallowed a medicine from his medicine garden." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue heard a face muddled, this is what with what?


    Qin Jiaoyu then talked about it.


    She and Xu peck knew each other several years ago. When she was only 18 years old, she went into his Valley to ask for medicine. However, Xu Peck was a piece of smelly stone, which was very difficult to contact.


    She''s a very big princess. Who''s looking at it? I have never been treated so coldly.


    Naturally, she was not happy, but her brother''s body was not very good. She also wanted to make some good medicine for her brother. After all, this was a member of the Zhou family.


    But Xu pecked at her at all and made Qin Jiaoyu angry. She went to live directly with her and fought with him.


    Xu Peck is not bad, but at most it is general. He is introverted and belongs to the man who looks more and more tasteful.


    At first, Qin Jiaoyu didn''t regard him as a root, but when she reacted, she already fell in love with this man.


    Naturally, it''s the man.


    It took a long time to get it. She also confessed her identity to him, but she didn''t want children yet. She thought she was still a child and didn''t have enough fun.


    So he was asked to prepare contraception, but the contraceptive soup he made was too bitter. He said that bitter was bitter, but there were no side effects.


    Later, she was really impatient to drink, but they were in the honeymoon stage, and they could not do without drinking. After all, they had two beds in the whole valley.


    If you don''t drink, it''s easy.


    So that day, she ate a flower that he only picked one petal at a time, and ate several.


    After eating, he found out that his face was clear to her now.


    Qin Jiaoyu waited for him for three months, but he didn''t come back within three months.


    Naturally, Qin Jiaoyu was very angry. After returning to Beijing, the eldest princess began to raise male pets in her backyard, which caused a lot of uproar, and even spread throughout the whole Dafeng Dynasty.But he never showed up.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue can simply describe her mood at this moment with a gaping tongue.


    The Queen''s big image collapsed in her heart!


    She thought that she was born with the ambition and domineering power to keep a man in captivity. Who knows it is because of this!


    "How can he come back now that he has disappeared so long?" Chu Yue''s face was expressionless.


    According to her, what''s the use of this kind of dog man if he doesn''t kick, and keep it for the Spring Festival?


    Leave without saying a word, who is used to stink!


    "He got the medicine from Feng''s family, gathered together the antidote to understand my palace poison, and came to see me." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Those flowers?" Chu Yue squints.


    "Those flowers are specially raised by him, and they smell good. I think he will take a petal when he decocting medicine. He thinks it is the main medicine. Who knows not." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    The main effect of those flowers is to nourish yin. Taking them properly has a very good effect on women. Many tonics for women will add a little.


    She also learned later.


    But overdose, such as she, eat a few directly without knowing the weight, which is harmful, such as not having children.


    "It''s no wonder that the eldest princess has so many male pets, but she has no offspring." Chu Yue remembered what Princess Dachang had told her before.


    "They don''t have to sleep." Qin Jiaoyu said, turning away from her face.


    The whole Dafeng Dynasty thought that she was the most romantic woman, but in fact, she didn''t accept those men.


    They really wanted to serve them, and she had called alone, but they were all in one room.


    The men tried, but her attitude never changed.


    Chu Yue was stunned for several seconds, and then she looked at her: "Princess Dachang, don''t tell me that you spend a lot of money to raise so many faces, just keep watching?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Why, do you feel sorry for this palace?" Qin Jiaoyu said to her.


    Chu Yue shakes her head, the heart says I this where is a pity for you, you this clearly is the violent natural thing.


    She also knew that the eldest princess had a high vision, and that she should not only have good looks, but also have skills to make her happy.


    He was just a beautiful man with talent and appearance. The whole backyard was dismissed like that.


    "Princess, don''t you feel heartache?" Chu Yue endured again and again, still can''t help saying.


    Qin Jiaoyu squinted at her: "you are not timid."


    I really have the heart to raise my face.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "I don''t have the courage." Just have that heart.


    But that heart also called Qin Heng to pinch out, now also can only think about.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s because of my age. Now when I see those young and handsome young men outside, what she thinks is that my son will grow up like this in the future.


    It''s a terrible idea.


    Chu Yue then said: "although the eldest princess is to force him out of the backyard, but where does he know? This is not a misunderstanding of the eldest princess


    Qin Jiaoyu snorted coldly: "he misunderstood me. He gave me the pill which took him many years to make. If he solves my poison, he will leave!"


    But she forced her to stay. After so many years, she finally came back. Do you still want to go? She has seventy-two tortures waiting to strip him alive!


    The place of torture was originally in a dungeon, but somehow it developed into a bed.


    However, the man even left after the event, unwilling to stay, but she was very angry.


    Chu Yue almost understood, so she did not leave without saying goodbye, but went out to find the antidote, and the eldest princess was not hurt by love and fell into captivity.


    Dog blood is sometimes so scattered, now the misunderstanding has been solved, the face has been dismissed, and then the bitter sweet.


    Chu Yue said: "those men are willing to leave like that?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Jiaoyu asked, she provided them with food and drink. They were probably too lonely, and they had taken up with her maid in the backyard, as well as between each other and Longyang.


    Who dares to talk about it one by one before she drives people out?


    What''s more, she didn''t have to pay anything to eat, drink and have fun in her house for many years. Who was the loser?


    Of course, she is also kind. Everyone gives a severance payment. She is arrogant. Last year, a childe''s family condition is excellent. She is not willing to ask for her severance payment. She only asks her where he is worse than Xu peck?


    The eldest princess didn''t answer the question, and she couldn''t answer it either. The radishes and vegetables had their own preferences. Xu peck just came into her eyes. What could she do.


    "Merciless." Evaluation of Chu Yue.


    "You are affectionate." Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and said, "our palace has always been very curious. Heng''er has been growing up in this palace. What kind of temperament he is? We know it clearly. How can you be a widow? But tell me about the process. "


    She is a little younger than her eldest nephew, but she has a high seniority. She grew up almost with the emperor''s nephew. When she comes to her mouth, she becomes an emperor''s nephew. She has grown up watching her grow up.


    Chu Yue coughed and said, "it''s about to have dinner. The eldest princess will prepare for it. The dinner will certainly satisfy the eldest princess."


    "Not really?" Qin Jiaoyu said: "this palace also wants to hear."


    Chu Yue really didn''t want to say, but seeing her like this, she also said, "at that time, I didn''t know he was the emperor."


    "It is said that you met at Long''an temple?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Yes." Chu Yue said: "I have no place for a widow to go, so I live next door to shangqingguan. I go out to pick up firewood. By chance, he is also collecting firewood."


    "I remember that heng''er really shaved his head at that time." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Well, I thought he was an ordinary monk." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Did you fall in love with him then?" Qin Jiaoyu raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to say it. It was a shame. At that time, she said to Magpie: "it''s late. Prepare for dinner."


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. You can really play with a widow and a monk in the wild."


    It''s very normal for the beautiful widow and the monk Junyi to call each other. Qin Jiaoyu also felt that her emperor''s nephew''s treatment of Weiyang palace was unusual. I''m afraid it was also the affection of those years.


    It was because she mistakenly thought that he was an ordinary poor monk and was willing to follow him, which made him moved.


    Chu Yue said: "still no big princess can play."


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "you are more and more brave now. You dare to make fun of it in this palace."


    Chu Yue knew that she was talking about it, but she didn''t go to her heart. She said to the truth: "can the eldest princess go to the palace poison now?"


    "Yes, but the delay is too long, and he said it needs to be well adjusted." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "After conditioning, the eldest princess will probably be pregnant. I think he wants you to have a baby." Chu Yue Dao, otherwise, he would not be so anxious that he didn''t even say goodbye, so he went to various places to find medicine to detoxify her."This palace is not born." Qin Jiaoyu hummed.


    She naturally knew that he wanted it. He wanted it at that time, but she didn''t want to, so he had no choice but to give her decoction soup to drink.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "don''t be arrogant, listen to his good conditioning."


    The eldest princess took a meal here to go back, and Chu Yue was due to her early rest.


    The palace under the curtain of night appears quiet and precipitated, but under the surface, it seems that there are rough waves, which makes people''s air defense impossible to defend.


    In the early morning of the next day, manager Feng received a report from Xiao xuanzi.


    "Kawakami, the imperial dining room, had a seizure last night and had been sent out of the palace." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Xiaochuanzi has epilepsy?" The manager frowned.


    The reason why he remembered the eunuch, the imperial dining room, was that he had brought it back from the house of the interior and arranged for him to enter the imperial dining room. He was also in charge of the meals at Weiyang palace.


    "The first attack." Xiaoxuanzi frowned and said, "but adoptive father, how does the son think this is not simple?"


    "It''s not easy." Seal the manager light way.


    "Now it is said in the palace that Princess Yue''s mother is in good shape, and the eldest princess has invited a doctor to help him to recuperate. At this time, xiaochuanzi, who is in charge of Weiyang Palace''s meals, falls down. Is this a coincidence, adoptive father?" Xiao xuanzi thought about the way.


    "I didn''t care so much about your father!" Feng manager hums a voice, way: "OK, hurry to arrange a past, imperial dining room that side is closely watched."


    He knew that long live master was longing for the birth of a dragon heir in Weiyang palace as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Chu Yue came back from the palace and heard about it from magpie.


    "Xiaoxuanzi just sent xiaoyaozi to talk about it." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue frowned slightly. Xiaochuanzi from Imperial dining room came to see her. She was a clever eunuch. She was not old, but she didn''t expect to die.


    "Take some money for xiaoxuanzi and let him send it to xiaochuanzi''s family." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." The magpie nodded.


    Amber is frightened: "Niang, this What''s the matter? "


    "Gongdou." Chu Yue Dao.


    The harem of Zhalong is not as peaceful as it looks on the face. When Lady Shu was there, people in the back palace were in danger. Wen bin was pregnant and didn''t even dare to make it known to the public until he was three months old.


    After the downfall of lady Shufei, so far she has lived in a cold palace. It is said that she is very down-to-earth, which also frightens and calms the back palace for a period of time.


    Now this is to see her body bone has improved, is this about to start?


    But externally, she has always shown that her body bone is not good, how does the outside know? It was too hasty for the eldest princess to find her a doctor outside.


    "It seems that my Weiyang palace is still not clean." Chu Yue said softly.


    This is called amber face is a change, and magpie is a face a heavy, they are not Yang palace inside, unexpectedly there are ghosts?!


    "Keep quiet." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber quickly low voice way: "how does Niang plan to pull out the person?"


    "Bingye is coming back soon. Give it to bingye." Chu Yue said directly.


    Ice leaves out, as a well-rounded maid to protect her, ice leaf''s martial arts did not fall, the loss of the past is now slowly picked up.


    Last time I went to Zhongzhou, she also called Da yunyun to show bingye. Bingye also took a medicine bath and recovered a lot.


    Ice leaf this time came back on the body more injury, amber give her medicine, see all feel pain.


    However, ice leaf even eyebrows are not wrinkled, said: "what happened in the palace?"


    "Yes Amber nods, hastily will small Sichuan son sudden epilepsy thing said once.


    It''s a sudden epilepsy, but it''s not at all. Kawabata froth at the mouth and convulses in the middle of the night. It''s actually poisoning. I don''t know who did it.


    However, there is no doubt that the other side''s sword points to Weiyang palace.


    "Niang suspected that there was an internal ghost in Weiyang palace, and she said that she would let you investigate when you came back." Amber way.


    Bing Ye hum sound, wait for good medicine, she then the first time rest, all the way back is also tired.


    The next day came to report, Chu Yue said: "this matter will trouble you."


    "Yes." Ice leaf nods.


    Chu Yue began to set, let Chang Taiyi make some pills for her secretly. This matter is very hidden, only magpie amber knows, the rest is magpie promoted Huang Cui and Liu Si, which are not known.


    "Keep these pills well. Your mother has used up all the pills. These are new made by Chang Tai Yi." This day magpie went to too hospital to come back, gave amber a box of pills, whispered.


    "Well." Amber nodded and took the medicine box into the master bedroom.


    After a while, amber helped Chu Yue out and said, "my mother is not good. She is always sick in bed. Today, the sun is very good. My mother goes to the imperial garden more often."


    "Now this palace is easy to be tired. If you can''t walk a few steps, you can''t go out." Chu Yue said that her right hand seemed to touch her stomach unintentionally, but she soon put it down again.


    "The empress doesn''t want to go out, so she will walk in Weiyang palace?" Amber way.


    "You are more and more wordy now." Chu Yue glared at her.


    "The maids are all for the sake of your mother''s good. I''ve heard that you have to walk more." Amber way.


    "What nonsense?" Chu Yue looked around and saw that the maids were pruning flowers and plants. She didn''t pay attention to this side. She was relieved.


    "It was the maidservant who made a mistake." Amber quickly murmured.


    Then she helped her mother and went to another place to bask in the sun.


    A few maids were still pruning flowers and plants. One of them, who was small and lovely in appearance, looked at the master and servant, and her eyes flashed gently.


    "I think Liu Si and Huang Cui are going to be put into important positions." Said one of the maids.


    "Yes, magpies ask them to do a lot of things now, and I heard they have taught them a lot." Another maid said.


    "Can''t you? Magpie and amber are here There are palace maid surprised way.


    "Yellow willows are married, can amber and magpie be far away? Huang Cui and Liu Si must be promoted. "


    "By the way, orange, you come to Weiyang palace for a long time. Why don''t you fight for it?" A maid in law asked her.


    "As long as you are serving in Weiyang palace, there is no difference in other things. Your mother will never treat others badly.""No, I haven''t seen a more generous master."


    "We are generous to us. None of the rumors that the lady is arrogant and domineering is true!"


    "They just don''t want to see our mother being spoiled, so they want to discredit our mother!"


    Their mother that is very good, usually will reward under some cakes, not only so, the job is done well, reward also much.


    The key is that there is not so much fighting, each of them will do their own job well, it is really easy.


    On weekdays, I have heard other maids complain that they are so tired that they can''t make their master any better. Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Orange also didn''t expect to say what he said casually. All the maids agreed so much, so they couldn''t help but turn their lips.


    Good what good? It''s all small favors. It''s better for her to sell a little news. She got a golden hairpin last month. Can Weiyang palace reward her with a golden hairpin?


    But she had to find a chance to sell the news of her pregnancy.


    Last time, I sold my wife''s affairs to exchange for a golden hairpin. I don''t know what to do with pregnancy?


    She wants a gold bracelet. When she is old enough to take it out of the palace, it will be her dowry. If she takes it to her husband''s house, she must look up to her!


    That night, she found a good opportunity to go to the thatched cottage because of her stomachache. She came out in the middle of the night.


    Quietly feel out, on the other side of the palace wall began to learn to bark, called three times, no one agreed, orange frowned, whispered: "why not tonight?"


    But it was rare to come out. She didn''t want to go back like this. After waiting for a while, she called twice more. She was about to turn around and go back. There came the same cat call.


    It''s called orange. It''s Yixi. In a low voice, he said, "you can count it. I thought you weren''t here tonight."


    "I went to the cottage and came late. What''s the news?" There was a familiar voice of inquiry.


    "Of course there is, and it''s big news." The orange was elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "What''s the big news?" After hearing this, there was a bit of energy.


    This Weiyang palace was managed by Yue''s imperial concubine as if it were an iron barrel, and could not be heard of.


    It is also by chance that I have known such a person who is open to money, so that we can dig out some news.


    "That''s what the palaces are most concerned about right now." Said the orange.


    There immediately excited: "is Yue Fei Niang pregnant?"


    The orange didn''t say whether it was or not, only said, "I want a gold bracelet."


    "Gold bracelet? It''s not cheap! " The eunuch on the opposite side of the road, in his heart also secretly scolded the maid for being greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant. He gave a gold hairpin last time, but now he still dares to ask for a gold bracelet.


    "My news is first-hand. Do you want to do it yourself?" Orange hummed: "and don''t blame me for not reminding you, other people, but you don''t want to hear any news from Weiyang palace. They are all loyal."


    "I don''t have it. I have to ask." Said the eunuch.


    "OK, next time, please bring me the bracelet. I won''t say anything until I see it. Don''t try to hear anything from me." Orange hummed: "by the way, give me a time. I can''t come out often. I have to make arrangements in advance."


    The eunuch said, "come back in three days."


    "Three days is three days, but you have to do it as soon as possible, or I will sell the news to others." Said the orange.


    The eunuch should be sent down, so they separated.


    What neither of them knew was that the scene fell into the eyes of ice leaf and eagle.


    The eagle made a big mistake and said in dismay: "there is really an internal ghost!"


    "Or you think you''re not shooting The ice leaf stubble his one eye, explain a way: "the rest is handed over to you."


    "Go back and tell your mother to work hard for a few more days." Said the eagle in a deep voice.


    Bing Ye nods, her mission is not close to this, the rest, that is, Yingda, the secret guards who guard the imperial palace.


    Chu Yue got up the next day and heard from the ice leaf here. She nodded and didn''t put it in her heart.


    It has been handed over to Yingda, which is equivalent to telling Qin Heng that it will be better for Qin Heng to go down for ten times. The people behind this are afraid that they can''t bear it.


    Who is on her Weiyang palace is unlucky.


    Originally thought it was gongdou, but soon Chu Yue found that it was not so simple.


    In just a few days, oranges had been infected and "returned home". At the same time, Luobin, the second princess''s mother, Wen bin, the third prince''s mother, and Defei, the fourth Prince''s adopted mother, were all banned for a full month and fined six months.


    Chu Yue originally thought that this was the result, but this matter did not end there.


    Qin Heng''s face is very ugly, Chu Yue also saw him come to inquire that evening, this just knew.


    is actually not only the news of the palace''s eyes, but also with the extras.


    It can be said that he pulled out the radish and brought out the mud.


    Chu Yue is shocked, her focus is here: "these dynasties are still interested in the emperor''s palace? Do you want to be better than your majesty? "


    Qin Heng had no choice but to look at the woman and said, "their intention is not so!"


    He thought too much. The other three dynasties doubted that the Dafeng Dynasty could completely avoid natural disasters. How could they not use means?


    Qin Heng is also on guard, but he did not think that their paws and teeth even extended to the back palace.


    Of course, there are not many signs that the three dynasties will reach into the palace, but the news of selling out of the palace can''t help Qin Heng not think much about it.


    Chu Yue, who thought he had caught the evidence, sighed slowly and said, "my concubine thought it was gongdou. I didn''t expect so many things. But who killed xiaochuanzi?"


    "The man is dead, and the clue is broken." Qin Heng''s face was not good-looking.


    Luo Bin and Wen bin are not too surprised, but the imperial concubine has also bought news, which makes him very disappointed!


    Qin Heng is just disappointed, but now the imperial concubine is full of cold.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve just been out of the palace. How come you''ve been banned?" Mammy said quickly.


    Princess De''s face was white, and she had never seen it, even when the child was gone.


    "Xia Yin, what''s going on?" Mammy said to her maid Xia Yin.


    Xia Yin looked at her mother''s face and said in a low voice: "the emperor has tracked down the matter of Niang''s buying news."


    The old Mammy''s face was white, and she said in a hurry: "how can it be? How can it be? My mother has been doing it all the time


    Princess de Fei didn''t speak, but her hands were clenching her handkerchief.


    She had always been very careful and never made a mistake, but this time she couldn''t sit still.


    The woman in Weiyang palace was so envious that she really wanted to find something to do for her, but this time she fell down.The emperor said nothing, so she did not know how much the emperor had found, but it was inevitable that she had been recorded in the emperor.


    Before that, the emperor had a strong trust in her. Now, the trust that was not easy to build, even if there was a crack.


    This is why she is white, there is no pet in her body, if even trust is not there, can she keep the four princes? Without the four princes beside, can she still be popular in Jinghui palace?


    I couldn''t sleep well all night. The next day, there was no intention to take the four princes away. The princess was relieved.


    And at this time in the middle palace.


    Empress Xiao was sitting in the imperial concubines, and of course the forbidden princess, Wen and Luo concubines did not come.


    Liu Zhishu asked, "empress, I don''t know what they have made, such as Princess De, Luo and Wen?"


    Yu concubines laughed: "concubines were also very depressed, how can this good end be banned, and also punished for half a year of the month?"


    "Xi Fei frowns:" the next don''t say, but the elder sister of the princess has always been rich and virtuous, Huaijin holds Yu, is there any misunderstanding here? "


    It seems to be concerned, in fact, that soft knife is the sharpness of one knife after another.


    The higher the prize, the more miserable the princess fell after she was honest.


    Empress Xiao also did not let her down, saying: "the princess, Wen concubines and Luo concubines all bought the news of Weiyang palace with the secret line dealer in the palace. Although the intention is unknown, this unjust wind can not be let go of, and they will be punished and admonished to them for warning."


    "Is it really the princess?" Xi Fei was surprised, as if she could not imagine that the virtuous Princess even had this hand behind her.


    "The palace is also very disappointed with the princess, this time, let her close up to think about it." Empress Xiao said, then looked at Chu Yue: "but this palace is curious now, he princess, can you bear dragon son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    As soon as empress Xiao said this, all the concubines'' eyes converged towards the moon of Chu.


    Chu Yue said: "the empress really cares about her concubine."


    "You are the emperor''s favorite concubine, and the emperor has always been looking forward to you having a dragon heir. As a queen, my palace naturally cares about you and expects you to continue to be the emperor''s heir." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Yes, the empress is also concerned about you. If you are pregnant, that''s a good thing." Jin said.


    If Wei Yang Palace this fox flatter son is pregnant, that still can occupy the emperor? Impossible, that''s when they''re in favor.


    Yin Guiren also looked at Chu Yue.


    Liu Zhishu, the other imperial concubines, also looked at her.


    Chu Yue said, "I don''t know. Everyone is expecting me."


    Is that pregnant or not? In the end, can you give me a correct word, so hide your head and tail?


    Chu Yue seemed to feel that they were worried, but after a while, she said sadly, "this month''s letter is coming again."


    She also couldn''t understand what kind of head the maid was. Knowing that her monthly letter had just come soon, it seemed that she was pregnant.


    Moreover, she asked herself that she had never treated Weiyang Palace''s errands badly. She regarded herself as the boss and the employees below. As long as the employees did their duties well, she did not treat them harshly.


    Sometimes they will be asked to work overtime, but she will also give subsidies. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a second one like her in the palace.


    But there are still oranges like that, so it will end up like that. Chu Yue did not plead.


    Although it was said that the orange was ill, all the servants in Weiyang palace knew that it was orange who sold the news of Weiyang palace for profit.


    He cursed the orange and deserved it.


    Now they are one with Weiyang palace. When Weiyang palace is good, they are decent when they go out. If Weiyang palace is not good, they can find another job, but can they still find such a master? And betrayed Weiyang palace, betrayed once, you can''t have a second time.


    Who would want them?


    It''s far away to say so. As soon as I heard that Chu Yue was not pregnant yet, the disappointment and loss on Jin''s noble man''s face was expressed in his words.


    She asked an to return to Weiyang palace from the middle palace, but amber still didn''t know why he said: "Niang, what''s the matter with this Jin noble man? Look at this, this is really looking forward to your mother''s pregnancy?"


    "Naturally, she is looking forward to this palace''s pregnancy." Chu moon light way.


    "Why? She has calculated her mother many times, and can still see her Amber way.


    "I''ve been in the palace for such a long time. Why is it so simple?" Chu Yue helpless way: "magpie, talk to amber."


    Magpie said with a smile: "Jin, you are naturally looking forward to your mother''s pregnancy. Now the emperor only comes to Weiyang palace and doesn''t go to other places to stay. Do you think, if your mother is pregnant at this time, what will happen to other palaces?"


    When she said this, amber responded and said, "if the empress is pregnant, she can''t serve the emperor. They will have a chance."


    "So whether it''s Jin or Yin, they''re looking forward to their mother''s pregnancy." The magpie nods its head.


    "I said they would not be so kind!" Said amber.


    "It''s not kind-hearted. What''s more important is that giving birth to a child can lead a woman through the gate of hell. If this palace is pregnant, it''s still a question of whether we can go through that gate." Chu Yue Dao.


    This word a, magpie and amber two facial expressions are a change: "Niang Niang can''t be nonsense, Niangniang is lucky, certainly all right!"


    Chu Yue laughed: "I don''t even see a child''s shadow now, but it''s Princess De, this time it''s planted."


    "Has Princess de offended the queen and Princess Xi? How do you feel that they are demoting Princess de Asked amber.


    "You''re not stupid." Chu Yue laughed.


    Concubine Xi and empress are cruel. If we seize the opportunity, we will trample on it.


    Although the second prince''s window was not closed last time, empress Xiao was punished for letting the Empress Dowager eat it, but she did not doubt other people, especially the former imperial concubine who had also been in charge of palace affairs.


    It''s more suspicious than Xifei.


    And it''s not hard to understand that Princess Xi will step on Princess de hard. Maybe it was the princess who let her carry the black pot last time? So this time not to step on a few feet out of breath.


    In the palace, there is no lack of such a person who suffers from being a wet dog.


    Xifei is a head and tail, she came to visit Jinghui palace directly after she came out of the middle palace.


    When she saw her coming, she said faintly, "how can Princess Xi have time to come to this lonely Jinghui palace?"


    "Sister de Fei said that. I heard about her. I came here to care for her. The emperor treated her differently. I believe you will soon be able to lift your ban." Xifei whispered, "but it''s not the younger sister who said that when did the elder sister''s hand stretch so long? Isn''t it that she wants to take the blame again?"


    "This palace knows that this matter is the Palace should not, this punishes this palace also to admit, but next matter, Xifei cautious words!" Duchess swept at her.Xi Fei laughs: "this palace just talks about, why does the elder sister of Princess de react so much?"


    That is to say, but in the heart of Xifei, it is the most likely that the last time she started it. She did not doubt other people.


    But the virtuous imperial concubine is as good as her duty today. She only guards the prince. Weiyang palace is not a safe place, but she has no foundation in the palace.


    How can you be so good at managing palace affairs? And she was not in the palace at that time. She followed the emperor to the hot spring palace.


    As for the other concubines, one by one, after careful screening, she really didn''t think they had the ability to put their hands into the middle palace.


    If you really have that ability, you won''t be on the bench.


    Really want to say, only two people have that kind of ability, one is a lady, in the other is a princess.


    It''s just that lady Shu has been in the cold. The chance to come out in this life is very small. Even if there is a secret chess, it won''t be so wasted.


    Isn''t it clear who is left?


    "If you want to add a sin, you can''t say anything. You don''t need to try."


    "If sister Defei said no, then there would not be." Princess Xi didn''t talk to her. Instead, she looked at Jinghui palace and said with a smile, "but now the imperial concubine''s elder sister Jinghui palace is really desolate. In those days, my sister was the only one who won the favor. At that time, she pushed the emperor out to let the lady take the opportunity to fly into the sky. At that time, her sister was really envious."


    "It''s time for Empress Wu to come back." Said the maid.


    "Then go back." Xi Fei smiles and says, "there is no need to send the elder sister to Princess de. the purple jade palace of this palace also welcomes elder sister to be a guest often."


    With these words, Xifei took people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "She didn''t even have the courage to look up in front of her mother before, but now she''s getting more and more powerful." Said the old Mammy, gritting her teeth.


    "She was wronged after pretending for so long." The princess scoffed.


    Weiyang palace is one of the most hypocritical in the palace, and the Ziyu palace is also one. However, compared with Weiyang palace, the Ziyu palace makes her hate three points even more.


    "Fortunately, the old slave thought that she was really not fighting and not robbing. She was really blind." Said the old mother.


    Is it not blind? Otherwise, how can you think such a person is really a stream in the back palace?


    "In terms of appearance and origin, what you want is nothing. At that time, she entered the emperor''s backyard earlier than his mother, but she was only a concubine when she entered the palace. Otherwise, there would be no chance for her to be presumptuous?" Said the old mother.


    "Yes, even if she has nothing to do with it, she will try her best." She said indifferently.


    Now she also wants to understand, in this palace, anything can not be taken, just the same, stomach competition can be.


    Now, if the emperor is not sleeping well in the palace, how many people should sleep in the palace?


    Now she''ll wait and see how they fight.


    Chu Yue, who will make all the concubines in the harem can''t sleep, is being urged to write by the eldest princess.


    "Princess Dachang, I don''t mean that I need inspiration to write a manuscript. It''s not that I come out on my own as soon as I pick up my pen. I haven''t reached the state where my thoughts are flowing." Chu Yue said.


    She must resolutely resist the urge to write. Otherwise, she has to treat herself as a cow. The more difficult it is to write in the future, she needs a lot of time to think about it, and it also needs a lot of energy to spread out the plot.


    Chu Yue wanted to be eunuch.


    "Isn''t this money for you? Do you still make money? Write more, enough for you to open a few of the livestock raised in the imperial manor. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Today, she went to see her brother and said hello to her brother. She just saw that book of stories and listened to it almost. But Chu Yue didn''t start to write, so she came to urge her.


    Chu Yue said: "I am free to do nothing to play, raised to send out to the people with."


    This year, the scale of her imperial manor has been increased. There are cattle, donkeys and mules. She has raised a lot of them. She has set up a ranch, but the money is the second. The main reason is that she has some troubles.


    Every month, she will send Bing ye out to have a look. If the people in the imperial manor dare to cheat and play tricks, they will be sent directly without discussion.


    Qin Jiaoyu hummed: "you are worried about the country and the people. Let''s be frank. How can you write this story?"


    Chu Yue looked at her: "is the eldest princess really chasing my story?"


    "It''s not the palace that pursues it again. It''s the emperor who loves to see it." Qin Jiaoyu said faintly.


    The moon of Chu is stunned. Does the emperor love to see it? Does this mean that the supreme emperor pursues her "fannv"? Really or not, don''t bluff her!


    Seeing her, she knew that she didn''t believe it. Qin Jiaoyu said: "you can write a story like this. If you were not heng''er''s concubine and a woman in the back of the house who could only eat, drink and sleep, you would have been in my royal brother''s secret room."


    This saying is light and light, but Chu Yue can clearly feel the crisis in the words.


    Chu Yuexin said that is not a rotten Street Xiuxian novel, as for even the characters like the emperor were shocked?


    But she can almost understand this meeting, Qin Heng also always let her not have time to write more scripts to kill time.


    This is because the emperor is her reader.


    But this reader is a bit big, and some of them endanger her life. Although Chu Yue understands these people''s ideas, she really has no good impression.


    "Don''t urge the eldest princess. The more you urge me, the more I can''t write it out. And now I know that the emperor is watching, my heart is shaking. My head is in a mess and I can''t write it out." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu squinted at her: "how does this palace feel that you are on purpose?"


    Chu Yuexin said she didn''t really have it, but she treated them equally. She said, "princess, my elder brother and sister-in-law are in Tongguan city."


    "I''ve heard that Jiang Xia, the eldest young master of Yongle Marquis''s house, has seen him once." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Tongguan city and Princess Dachang''s fief are recent. My elder brother was ordered to set up a Fangshi. I''m afraid it''s not easy. If the princess goes back, can you take care of it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "If you guarantee to publish one book a month, no one will stop you from doing business in Tongguan city." Qin Jiaoyu lifted her chin and said, "in addition, this palace also promises you that the study will be divided into seven parts: you and three palaces."


    "You don''t have to. Just follow the original." Chu Yue said, "but I can''t guarantee it." Enter the golden elixir period, contact with a higher level, encounter more.


    It''s a big map. It''s not easy to write.


    But she will try her best. After all, this is probably the last script in her life. It''s like digging a hole in the sky for herself.


    Especially this pit can not be eunuch yet."I thought you would have a lot of resentment against Yongle Houfu." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue did not know why: "how to complain?"


    "You are the first lady of Yongle Houfu, but you were sent out of Yongle Houfu when you were young, and you married someone outside. If you didn''t follow heng''er, you would not be recognized as Yongle Hou''s house. Now that you are not pregnant, you can''t get rid of this. It''s rare that you don''t care about your mother''s family for half a point." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue understood this and chuckled, "I''m not a person who repays good for evil. If you don''t treat me well, I won''t think about it."


    For example, she never paid attention to Chu Xiangfu, especially now that she is a widow of Weiyang Gong Yue''s concubine, she has already settled down.


    But he had nothing to do with Chu Xiangfu.


    Mr. Chu wrote to her, but she didn''t reply.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t talk much about it. She said, "write quickly. The palace will go back first."


    "The eldest princess, take it easy. Although it''s better to be young than to be married, she''s too tired to worry about her children." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Jiaoyu sneered: "you are really meat and vegetable. You dare to say anything!"


    However, she did not blame her. Although the widow had no rules, she was more open and upright, and solid. She would not have one set in front of her face and one set behind her. She was much better than the lady beside her.


    "By the way, Princess Pingyang is about to return to Beijing. She and the queen are the best. You can''t afford to favor the harem alone. Be careful." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue heard this, but before she could ask, Qin Jiaoyu got up and Chu Yue came out to see her off.


    "Who is the princess Pingyang?" Chu Yue asked Magpie in the palace for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Magpie into the palace is actually not long ago, just a few years earlier than Chu Yue.


    And Pingyang long princess that was before that, so she didn''t know much about it. After all, she was a little maid in law before, where could she inquire so much.


    "Please come to me for tea tomorrow." Chu Yue also said.


    Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, also has a title called Princess Luoyang.


    She is one generation older than the princess Pingyang.


    But if the general eldest princess, Qin Jiaoyu, afraid that she would not even mention a word, specially told her, that is to call her attention.


    Qin Heng has been on fire recently. When he came here today, Chu Yue seemed to be a little agitated.


    When she came out to inquire, Xiao xuanzi immediately gave the first-hand message: "long live, master toothache."


    Chu Yue soon understood that toothache was not a disease. It really hurt me. It must be because I was too busy and often stayed up late to criticize her son.


    "What''s for tonight?" Qin Heng asked when she came in.


    Chu Yuexin said toothache, appetite can not be good, and so can not eat hair, so she thought, or called the imperial room to do vermicelli.


    Before putting on the vermicelli, Chu Yue asked the kitchen to cut ginger slices for him to bite.


    "Useful?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Radical cure is no way out, but it can relieve some symptoms." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng bit it suspiciously. It was originally that his forehead was cracked with pain. It was his personal self-restraint that he could speak with good voice. However, after biting ginger slices, it was really effective, which made his tense face slightly relieved.


    Chuyue made noodles from a simple style, but after it was served, there were still many side dishes, such as sauced duck meat and stewed chicken. Chu Yue had no problem at all, but Qin Heng couldn''t eat it.


    "Emperor, let''s have dinner first, but the emperor is better to eat light. This plate of vermicelli and this dish are almost the same. Don''t eat the other ones." Chu Yue said conscientiously.


    Qin Heng just looked at her, but how could he eat like this?


    The toothache has been relieved a lot, he is not polite, eat a lot, that appetite is obviously hungry.


    It''s pitiful to say that there is no special medicine. The general doctors can''t cure the toothache. They can only let the emperor eat less, eat more light food, clear the intestines and stomach and press the fire.


    I''m afraid I''m hungry. Now I''m starting to build.


    After eating, he also consciously went to bite ginger juice, and then lay down on her usual couch, a little loveless.


    Chu Yue asked people to boil mung bean soup and said, "does the emperor still feel uncomfortable?"


    Qin Heng naturally is uncomfortable, glanced at her, remembered that she had known her for so long as if she had no toothache, and said, "you don''t have toothache?"


    "My concubine''s teeth are good. How can I have toothache for no reason." Chu Yue smiles: "and my concubine also pays great attention to personal hygiene on weekdays."


    There is no toothbrush. She brushes her teeth with wicker, but she uses the toothbrush herself. It''s not easy to make it for her by craftsmen. It''s just ordinary, but it''s better than that.


    Twice a day in the morning and in the evening, regardless of the wind or rain, never stop.


    Because she had amber magpies around her, so did they. Qin Heng also knew that she had this habit. She asked him to brush it and recommended the brush to him.


    But Qin Heng didn''t like it. It was made of the hair on the horse''s tail. What did he think of his emperor''s teeth?


    And he''s not used to it.


    Chu Yue was not used to willow, except when she first came. Later, when the conditions were good, the toothbrush had been made by craftsmen.


    "I didn''t pay attention." Qin Heng snorted.


    He also gargles with sea salt before he goes to bed, and he pays great attention to hygiene.


    Chu Yuexin said that the wicker was not easy to use. It was not as convenient as a toothbrush, but he didn''t argue with him.


    "I''ll try to use it tonight." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "OK, my concubine teaches the emperor."


    However, before brushing his teeth, Chu Yue still asked people to serve mung bean soup, clearing away heat and detoxification, and also let him drink to reduce fire.


    After drinking, he brushed his teeth with her. Qin Heng was not used to using this brush. Chu Yue showed him a brush with his eyes and learned from her.


    The imperial concubine and the imperial concubine brush their teeth there. After brushing, they are ready to go to bed.


    "I don''t know if I can make toothpaste. If only I had toothpaste." Chu Yue sighed before going to bed.


    "Tooth height?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Just brushing your teeth, you don''t understand." Chu Yue waved her hand and said that although she was the emperor, her living standard was not as good as that of ordinary people in the previous life.


    Qin Heng glanced at her one eye, Chu month sent a smile: "minister concubine nonsense, the emperor goes to bed early."


    Although the toothache, but Qin Heng still cleaned her up, probably the anger directly out of her body, Chuyue directly became a salted fish.I don''t dare to despise him any more.


    The next day, Qin Heng left with a little light porridge, and Chu Yue invited mammy Yan.


    Mother Yan has not been seen for a while. Mother Yan, together with the manager Feng, is in charge of Panlong hall. She only manages foreign affairs and internal affairs. All expenses are managed by mammy Yan.


    As an old nurse in Panlong hall, even the empress should be polite.


    But to tell you the truth, Mammy Yan really didn''t think that Chu Yue could come to this stage. How long did she take the position of imperial concubine and keep up with the climbing ladder.


    But there was no comment on Chu Yue, and mother Yan was polite.


    "I haven''t seen mammy for a while." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Lao Niang thinks about it." Mammy Yan laughed.


    "I asked the purple son to send the tea cake to Mammy, did mammy receive it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, but I''m sorry for it." Mother Yan said, in the heart is really some helpless.


    This princess Yue''s ability to attract people is really first-class. There is no one on the other side of Panlong Hall who says that she is not good, and one by one, basically get her good, and she is very generous. The key is that she will not give people the sense of being superior.


    As far as she knew, Feng manager''s dry son, Xiao xuanzi, was determined to deal with this side.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "it''s no shame, but the tea cake is really excellent. I drink it very well. Drinking more tea can also play a role in health care. I sent some to my grandmother and my parents."


    Mother Yan said with a smile: "thank you, old slave."


    "There''s nothing else to ask Mammy to come here today. I just want to ask Mammy. After all, Mammy is very experienced and knows a lot." Chu Yue said.


    If Yue Niang''s heart didn''t know, please forgive me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Chu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mammy. I don''t ask about those secret things. I just heard that Princess Pingyang is going back to Beijing? Do you want to know whether this princess Pingyang is the emperor''s elder sister or his sister? "


    On hearing this, Mammy understood that this was to inquire about the truth and falsehood of Princess Pingyang. She said, "Princess Pingyang is the elder sister of Viva."


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "what age is this year?"


    "Ten years older than Viva." Mother Yan said.


    Chu Yue said, "Mammy, give me the bottom?"


    Mammy Yan thought for a moment, even if Chu Yue didn''t inquire from her, she could also inquire from Feng manager. Moreover, it was not a secret. She simply sold Chu Yue a favor and said, "Princess Pingyang''s biological mother is Princess Li Taifei, who came out with the old king Qin''s mother."


    Chu Yue suddenly said, "Princess Pingyang is the aunt of the king of Qin."


    "When the princess Pingyang was young, she used to be greedy to eat the emperor''s cake, but there was poison in the cake. At that time, the princess of Pingyang was in a coma for three days and almost didn''t come back." Mother Yan said.


    Chu Yue frowned slightly: "according to Mammy, Princess Pingyang was young and her body was weak. The emperor should have been in his prime and even his children could be saved. Isn''t this medicine for fun?"


    "The cake is very light, and the silver needle can''t be detected. But if the emperor used it at that time, it would complement the health tonic Decoction taken by the emperor, and the toxicity would be doubled." Mother said.


    Chu Yue understood that daring is just a drug introduction.


    "Because Princess Pingyang resolved the emperor''s crisis, and the emperor pitied her for her youth. Not only did she confer the title when she was only six years old, but also let her live in the Panlong hall for three months. She is the only one of all the princesses who has lived in Panlong hall, and she is also very popular with the emperor." Mother Yan said.


    "She has a good relationship with the queen?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Mammy Yan didn''t expect that she even knew this, but now that she knew it, she said, "in those days, Princess Pingyang held a flower feast, and the empress, who had not yet come out of the cabinet, won the first prize, while the princess Pingyang, who had been unable to give birth to children, seemed to have got a prescription, and then three in a row, one son and two girls."


    Chu Yue was surprised: "did the empress give the secret recipe of giving birth to Princess Pingyang?"


    "When the empress had not yet come out of the cabinet, how could she have a secret recipe for giving birth to a child?" Mammy Yan shook her head: "it was given by the Abbot''s wife, but after that, the princess Pingyang was very good to the Queen''s wife. Even in those years, she was pointed out to the emperor by the supreme emperor, and there was no lack of credit from Princess Pingyang."


    Chu Yue understood. It''s not surprising that Princess Dachang asked her to pay attention to Princess Pingyang. It turns out that she has such a good head.


    Mother Yan has always been based on their long live master. After returning, she also told Chu Yue about Princess Pingyang.


    Qin Heng didn''t ask much. She was in a bad mood for toothache. She was not in the mood to ask about this. She still had a toothache a few days later. The whole person was comfortable. That night, she turned over and over to fry salted fish before asking Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was already drowsy, angry and powerless: "the eldest princess is OK. According to the folk saying, it''s an old lady, but Princess Pingyang is just one of the emperor''s many elder sisters, a generation old. It''s ok if she is disrespectful to her ministers and concubines."


    "Princess Pingyang still has to respect you?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue snorted softly: "what I said is disrespectful, but the well water does not offend the river. There is no need for her to respect my concubine. After all, you are ten years older than the emperor. This face still needs to be given, but it''s enough. If you cross the border, I won''t be used to it."


    "I''m not timid." Qin Heng has a smile in his eyes.


    "The emperor is used to it." Chu Yue said something and turned to sleep on her own.


    Qin Heng was not too hot. He put the bullying woman in his arms with a smile and put his hand on her soft stomach.


    Naturally, he cares about her arrogance. The people he dotes on need to look at the faces of others. If he spoils her like this and can''t hold her up to the wall like mud, he may not be willing to continue to spoil her.


    Sometimes he is a little overbearing, and he likes it.


    Chu Yue came to Fengqi palace the next day.


    Empress Xiao''s stomach is not small, and the concubines don''t have to come to see you every day, but they still come every other day.


    Waiting for a group of concubines to leave, zisu gave soup. Empress Xiao looked at it and said, "how can you bring the soup up again?"


    Zisu said: "Niang''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, but she needs to eat more."


    "We have eaten enough in this palace. Take these." Queen Shaw road.


    She had been seen by an experienced steady woman. Seven or eight of her children were a princess. Empress Xiao was very happy. She had a legitimate son and a legitimate princess. Her status was solid.


    And the emperor is also looking forward to it. He has talked to her more than once.


    But this is a princess. Empress Xiao naturally restrained herself. When she didn''t have the emperor''s son at that time, she was afraid.


    After a lot of hard work, she gave birth to her second prince, but the fetus was not small. After that, she was afraid to think about it.Therefore, this one birth naturally restrained a lot.


    Zisu also did not force, turned to say: "Niang Niang, Pingyang Princess back to Beijing, change tomorrow son probably will enter the palace to visit the emperor."


    The princess will have tea and wait for her to come Said queen Xiao.


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    Chu Yue came out from Fengqi palace and didn''t rush back. She came to the Luoyu pavilion with Yu Bin and Liu Zhishu.


    The relationship with Yubin is still general, but it is not as tit for tat as before. However, Chu Yue has a good relationship with Liu Zhishu.


    "The third princess looks like a top beauty when she grows up." Chu Yue said.


    Yu Bin said with a smile, "my concubine also said so."


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile: "can''t stand you so boastful."


    After sitting for a while, he went back first. As soon as she left, Liu Zhishu talked about Princess Pingyang''s return to Beijing. He also told Chu Yue about the friendship between empress Xiao and Princess Pingyang.


    "Tell me to pay attention to Princess Pingyang." Chu Yue laughed.


    "Now that you are blessed, if you are pregnant again, you can already endanger the central palace. Do you think you should pay attention to it?" Liu Zhishu said.


    "There are emperor''s sons in the central palace, and now they are pregnant. I have nothing to do. It''s too early to say that it is dangerous." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s frightening to see you as a saint." Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    Chu Yue nodded: "I know it in my mind."


    Liu Zhishu nodded and then talked to her about the story. Chu Yue didn''t want to tell her when she heard that. Chu Yue said, "if there is something else in the palace, go back first. You can take good care of the three princesses."


    We are still good friends if we don''t press for contributions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The meeting is in full swing in Princess Pingyang''s house.


    Princess Pingyang, who married to the Su family in Jizhou, now returns to Beijing with her husband and son-in-law. Naturally, the battle is not bad, and it is very lively.


    There are countless portals that send worship posts to meet or send posts to invite.


    "The eldest princess has not returned to the capital for a long time. This year, her popularity is still high." She congratulated.


    Pingyang long princess with a little tired said: "what are these, the return of the return, the next to wait for this palace to visit the father and come back again!"


    "Yes." The old lady should have gone down and said, "it''s time for Princess Chang to go back to Beijing. The sky in the capital has turned over."


    "What do you say?" Pingyang long Princess frowned.


    "The eldest princess is far away in Jizhou, and I''m afraid I haven''t heard of it yet. It''s said that there was a princess Yue in the palace. It''s said that Da Ji was reincarnated, and her natural foxy appearance made all the concubines in the palace powerless to resist." Said the woman.


    "Princess Yue?" Pingyang long princess''s eyes narrowed: "this palace has heard of it."


    "The eldest princess has heard of it as far away as Jizhou?" She said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s light for a widow to seduce her during the ninth brother''s cultivation of Buddhism. It''s light for her not to punish her for confusing the monarch, but she still dares to behave like this!" Pingyang long Princess snorted coldly.


    "The eldest princess should not look down upon her. It is not a common means and skill to get to this stage as a widow." Said the woman.


    "Since Chu Jia, the first beauty in the Chu prime minister''s mansion, there have been four beauties in the capital. They have all entered the palace. Why, are they all oppressed by her?" Pingyang long Princess Road.


    "It''s more than that. I can''t breathe." She said.


    "The same is true of Yin Rongrong, who is known as a fish and a goose?" Asked Princess Pingyang.


    "It''s all the same, and it''s even worse for Yan GUI. There were two princesses and three princesses in Luobin and Liubin respectively, and the Jin nobleman also got a title. Only Yin noble man got a noble man when he entered the palace, and he is still a noble man now. " She said: "now, Weiyang palace is the only one in favor, almost no one can go out of it."


    "How can the queen tolerate such a demon princess?" Princess Pingyang does not follow the way.


    "Let me be crazy. If the empress hadn''t had the emperor''s son, and now she was pregnant, I''m afraid she would have to crush her head. It would have been impossible for Weiyang palace to live, otherwise..." The woman shook her head.


    "It''s amazing. I really want to see how capable she is as a widow." Pingyang Princess squinted.


    The next day, Princess Pingyang went into the palace. Naturally, she went to Longxi palace to see the people in the palace when she came out.


    "Long princess, empress, please." Said the maid, bowing.


    "Lead the way." Said Princess Pingyang.


    Then she came to Fengqi palace. Empress Xiao had already prepared tea. When she saw her, she said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. The princess is still as elegant as ever."


    "The empress praised falsely. Where is this palace and the empress''s beautiful and graceful, and her mother is in the world?" Said Princess Pingyang after she took her seat.


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "this is the new tea specially ordered to be made for Princess Chang. Please taste it."


    Princess Pingyang was not polite. After taking her seat, she talked to empress Xiao.


    "How old is the queen?" Princess Pingyang looked at her stomach and asked.


    Now it''s April. Counting the months, the queen is six months old.


    "Although the month is not small now, you can''t let go of what you''re in charge of. I also heard that you seldom ask empresses to come to see you well?" Said Princess Pingyang.


    "I don''t have the energy. Let them come here in three or six." Said queen Xiao.


    "The queen is tolerant and magnanimous, but such forgiveness will not help those concubines'' bad heart?" Pingyang said.


    Empress Xiao originally asked her to come and have a cup of tea. When she heard this, she was stunned and said, "does the long Princess mean?"


    "There is not a Yue princess in Weiyang palace. Her reputation has spread to Jizhou. Her name is like thunder in this palace!" Pingyang road.


    Only then did empress Xiao understand who she was talking about.


    "I also heard that she pretended to be ill in three days or two and didn''t take the opportunity to greet you?" Pingyang squints.


    Although empress Xiao didn''t get used to Weiyang palace, she couldn''t fake some words. She said, "although Princess Yue is favored, she still respects this palace."


    If there are no special circumstances, they come to see you in a proper way, as for pretending to be ill.


    That doesn''t exist. A coma lasts for a few days. That''s not a fake. So far, there''s no sign of any disease.


    "If the queen is tolerant, how can you know what these monsters are thinking? That is to say, if a widow is not lucky enough to be pregnant with a dragon heir, if not, she will not be a bully? " Pingyang road.


    After listening to her words, empress Xiao regretted inviting her to have tea today. If she went to find fault, she should not be counted?


    Although she is not afraid of it, she doesn''t need to recruit the enemy for no reason. Weiyang palace is a God, but so far she is still in peace. She does not interfere in any rights. She only guards the land of Weiyang palace. Empress Xiao sometimes can''t help thinking that Weiyang palace would be good if she had been like this all her life.The premise is that there are no children in Weiyang palace.


    Empress Xiao said, "the eldest princess is very serious. Princess Yue can serve the emperor well, and my palace is very happy. Moreover, the eldest princess has not been in the capital for a long time. Perhaps I don''t know that the emperor really dotes on her. The eldest princess of Luoyang is also a frequent visitor of Weiyang palace now."


    So if you want to find fault, you can weigh it.


    Judging from the words of Princess Pingyang, empress Xiao doesn''t want to stay, but it''s rare to go back to Beijing. This tea is indispensable and she has to be patient.


    When Princess Pingyang went back, empress Xiao just said, "go and ask the emperor to come and have lunch."


    She saw that the eldest princess had been flattered a little over the years.


    Qin Heng was very appreciative. At noon, empress Xiao said, "my concubine, there are a lot of good things here. I can''t finish eating them. So I sent someone to deliver them to Princess Dachang and Princess Yue."


    "The queen wants to, but keep these things for yourself and use them slowly." Qin Heng looked at her, said, and then asked about the second prince.


    The second prince has now begun to read the thousand character text. Although Qin Heng felt that it was earlier, he did not say anything.


    "If I want to go to Longxi Palace tomorrow, I will take the second prince and the eldest prince together." Qin Heng said.


    "Three princes, four princes, and five princes too?" Empress Xiao is on her way.


    "If you''re still young, you don''t have to take it to disturb your father. Let the two brothers kowtow." Qin Heng said.


    With the meal, Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace. Chu Yue was drinking yogurt. Seeing him coming, he said, "can the emperor drink some?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Qin Heng sat down to drink yogurt with her and looked at her with his eyes.


    Chu Yue felt it and asked, "what''s wrong with the emperor looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing wrong. I just look at your life. It''s really easy." Qin Hengdao.


    The whole harem can''t find a second one like her. She can''t eat or play all day long. It''s really comfortable.


    Chu Yue inexplicably said, "the emperor thinks that my concubine should be busy?"


    Qin Heng looked at her: "don''t you want to manage palace affairs?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Yue said directly, "no matter." The typical effort is not flattering. It should be well managed. If it is not well managed, it is the responsibility. What does she want from Weiyang palace and what to do in this muddy water?


    Qin Heng also asked, did not say much to drink his own yogurt, that is to come to her side, this kind of snack is the most, way: "there are petals in it?"


    "Rose yogurt, beauty and beauty." Chu Yue said.


    "Anything can be mixed together." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. Instead, she talks about empress Xiao''s sending gifts. It''s said that Princess Dachang also has one.


    Qin Heng said: "it''s not always the case that the queen sends you to take it."


    Chu Yue didn''t quite understand what he was saying until the next day, when Princess Pingyang suddenly arrived, she knew why empress Xiao wanted to send gifts to her and Princess Dachang.


    A group of imperial concubines rose in succession.


    Chu Yue doesn''t get up, and the virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t get up. Among the three imperial concubines present, she gets up.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sees her unexpectedly to get up, the eye immediately crossed a touch of sarcasm, really no one wants to offend, is really hypocritical, and also does not grow up.


    No matter how, there are princesses and princesses beside them. They are already imperial concubines. You need to look at the face of a long married Princess. It''s really funny.


    After taking her seat, Princess Pingyang took a look at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Princess Pingyang has entered the palace so early. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is still so graceful and elegant."


    "The virtuous concubine still does not understand the rules for so many years. It is no wonder that she has no pet so far!" Pingyang long Princess snorted coldly.


    Xian Fei''s face turned black.


    Princess Pingyang laughed: "it''s just a joke. Are you serious? You can''t stand a joke like that. "


    "This palace can''t bear the jokes of Princess Pingyang. After all, it''s not very familiar." The virtuous imperial concubine is not polite, cold way.


    Princess Pingyang took a deep breath. The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t pay attention to her when she was in the imperial palace. She was favored at that time. She went to the mansion to help the empress suppress her. She didn''t give face. Although she had a good voice, she didn''t pay attention to her warning when she turned around.


    Now she has become a virtuous imperial concubine, but she is more and more arrogant!


    "It''s rare for a princess to go back to Beijing and enter the palace. Can you tell me a little bit less, Princess Xian? But she came from the emperor?" Asked queen Xiao.


    Princess Pingyang didn''t want to break up with the imperial concubine and said, "I haven''t gone to Longxi palace to greet my father. As soon as I entered the palace, I heard that all of them came to the central palace to see you."


    After that, he looked at Chu Yue, the target of today. Although he did not know Chu Yue, he could not stand up to meet her when she came. It was not difficult to know that she was the one who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "I haven''t been back to the palace for a long time. There are many concubines in the imperial palace. However, the princess Yue, who is famous for her great Phoenix and has entered the palace as a widow, has come here?" Said Princess Pingyang.


    Empress Xiao knew that she was really looking for trouble. She looked at Chu Yue and said, "Princess Yue, this is Princess Pingyang."


    Chu Yue covered her mouth with a smile: "it turned out to be the princess of Pingyang. I heard that the princess Pingyang was beautiful and beautiful. She was also a beautiful woman in the capital at that time. Today, I see her name is worthy of her name."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Pingyang''s face turned gloomy.


    Other concubines can''t help but look at Chu Yue, which is really bold. They just fight back directly.


    Princess Pingyang pretended not to know that she was there to humiliate her widow''s family background. She also invented a beautiful and beautiful city. In fact, the princess Pingyang looks very ordinary. She is dressed up and dressed up, which makes her look pretty.


    Put them in these beautiful concubines in the back palace. If it wasn''t for her identity, who would look up to her? It''s the kind of look that''s lost in the crowd.


    Appearance has always been the pain of Princess Pingyang. She was so bold that Chu Yue, a concubine she despised, pulled out her body and whipped her body. Princess Pingyang became angry.


    "So you are princess Yue? You are good at it. A widow dare to seduce the emperor and spread it to Jizhou during the emperor''s praying for the Dafeng Dynasty The long Princess of Pingyang said coldly.


    As soon as this word came out, empress Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the princess Pingyang''s remark was too disrespectful.


    Liu Zhishu''s hand is also a tight, can''t help but look at Chu Yue, this Pingyang long princess today clearly put is to find fault to humiliate people!"The eldest princess said that although the palace was with the emperor during the cultivation of Buddhism, it was always about your feelings and my wishes. Besides, the cultivation of Buddhism and Buddhism focused on sincerity. There is a saying that wine and meat should be kept in the heart of the Buddha. If you have been a vegetarian for three years, you don''t even have a person who knows how cold or hot. How aggrieved is the golden body of the emperor? Even if the palace is beset with evils, it is willing to serve the emperor. " Chu Yue said leisurely.


    "Brazen, it is clear that you seduced the emperor to break his practice. There are many rumors in the public. It is because you have broken the practice that you have caused so many natural and man-made disasters. What should you do?" Is it true that Princess Pingyang is strict.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "Princess Pingyang, this is questioning the emperor''s Long Wei?"


    "I have never questioned the emperor. I am talking about you now." The princess of Pingyang said coldly: "you have broken the emperor''s practice. Only in this way can you arouse the dissatisfaction of heaven and lower the punishment from heaven!"


    "How can all the immortals warn the emperor of the natural calamity since they are punished by heaven?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    "Naturally, it is because the emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven has come down to earth!" Princess Pingyang held her hand and snorted coldly.


    "The emperor is the real son of the dragon and the emperor. But there is a saying in the Dafeng dynasty that the emperor commits the same crime as the common people, or is it the national law set by the first emperor of the country? According to the national law, if the emperor is innocent and blames the emperor, why would he warn the emperor of natural disasters? This is the punishment for the emperor, isn''t it? " Chu Yue sneered at the way.


    "The emperor is the real son of the dragon. Naturally, he is protected by the Dragon God. It is a blessing to warn of natural disasters!" Princess Pingyang said with a cold face: "but you have broken the emperor''s cultivation. The evidence is clear. The whole Dafeng Dynasty has been spread all over the country. Do you still want to quibble and deny it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "At that time, the reason why the emperor was able to shave his hair was that the old national master who closed up the Imperial Palace warned that there would be three disasters and six disasters in the Dafeng Dynasty. Could Princess Pingyang have thought about this?" Chu Yue sneered: "this is the test of existence, but because the emperor goes to practice, the emperor will have a warning before three disasters and six disasters. This is the reason why the emperor went to practice. But in the mouth of the eldest princess, it turns out that the emperor''s practice is bad, and heaven sends down punishment? Does the eldest princess dare to take this to the supreme emperor and say it


    Chu Yue didn''t believe that the supreme emperor would not know that the natural disaster was her dream of warning. Up to now, the supreme emperor has never come forward to say a word. But as a feudal emperor, how could he really be indifferent?


    It''s just a concubine. If it''s really a disaster for the country and the people, the natural disaster will come because of her. Even if Qin Heng is reluctant to give her up, he will give her pleasure on behalf of his son.


    But all along, the emperor has not mentioned half a sentence, what meaning is not clear.


    Knowing that she is a mascot, he can move anyone, but he can''t move her.


    Princess Pingyang''s face was almost black and could drip ink. She gritted her teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for my father who doesn''t care now, do you think you can still make a lot of remarks here?"


    "The emperor''s affairs are not something that we can be good at discussing. But since the eldest princess has said that, the emperor does not care about government affairs, but it is related to the Dafeng Dynasty. If this palace is really unforgivable, the emperor will not let this palace stay in the emperor''s back Palace to serve the emperor. Moreover, the emperor has already clarified these matters. The chief Duke of Pingyang is mainly not clear about it I''m going to inquire about it. Don''t shoot aimlessly in this palace. The big hat will come as soon as you open your mouth. It seems that the emperor is a faint monarch easily attracted by women''s lust. I really can''t listen to this. Today I refute Princess Pingyang so much. Please forgive me for any offence. " Chu Yue said.


    "What a glib, black and white!" Princess Pingyang''s chest heaved up and down.


    Empress Xiao really can''t look down. She says to her heart, why are you suffering? Weiyang palace, relying on the emperor''s favor, will not be polite in front of anyone.


    Also take the things in front of her to give her power, her Yuefei position can be those things to achieve.


    "It''s getting late. I''m tired of it. Please leave." Said empress Xiao.


    "The ministers and concubines left first, and the empress had a rest earlier." Chu Yue and others also got up to salute and leave.


    When they were all gone, Princess Pingyang looked at empress Xiao and said, "queen, how arrogant this widow is, you can see that you don''t care about her?"


    Empress Xiao took a look at her: "long princess, although Yuefei was born as a widow, now she is already the emperor''s concubine. It is not appropriate for you to be a widow again."


    "Do you still speak for her?" Pingyang long Princess Road.


    "What can I say for her, Princess Chang, if you slip your tongue in front of the emperor, the emperor will remember you." Empress Xiao helped her forehead.


    "Today, I''ve seen the arrogance of Princess Yue in Weiyang palace. I don''t pay attention to people at all!" Said Princess Pingyang.


    Empress Xiao said, "Princess Yue is really arrogant." The premise is not to embarrass her, otherwise who go to who can not be good.


    After all, even the emperor and she dare to get angry, let alone others.


    But she really did not understand, just such a temperament, what does the emperor value her? Maybe it''s because of her shrewdness that makes her unique in China?


    "I''m going to see my father." Princess Pingyang was also angry and went to Longxi palace.


    Zisu said: "this long princess can really say anything now!"


    "Over the years, she has been flattered a little bit. Let her wake up." Said queen Xiao.


    Children in the folk know that once the emperor is a courtier, she still lives in the past when the supreme emperor was in power. Now she is sitting on the Dragon chair, but she is the new emperor.


    Or the relationship with her is just an ordinary new emperor, but this time, it is the new emperor''s favorite concubine.


    I really think that she is the eldest princess. Should everyone hold her when she comes back to Beijing.


    The story of Princess Pingyang coming out of the central palace and going directly to the Dragon River Palace where the emperor was located was also spread.


    Liu Zhishu, who was in Weiyang palace, was worried: "the eldest princess will not say anything in front of the emperor?"


    "It''s normal to say anything, but don''t worry, she can''t turn the waves." Chu Yue said.


    "The emperor dotes on Princess Pingyang." Liu Zhishu frowned.


    "I know." Chu Yue laughed.


    Even if he was poisoned for the emperor in his early years, he has recovered after so many years. He should pay attention to himself. It is too late for others to remind him.


    Looking at her like this, Liu Zhishu knew that she was really not worried, but said: "I don''t care about you, I''ll go back."


    "Yesterday, I specially explained that the imperial dining room made kidney bean cake today. You can take some back." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie went to pack the food box and gave it two dishes.


    Liu Zhishu smiles and makes spruce go back to rain pavilion with food box."Don''t you worry about what Princess Pingyang says in front of the emperor?" Amber is still a little worried, Dao.


    "What are you worried about? Do you forget how my imperial position was raised?" Chu Yue ate a soft, greasy and delicious kidney bean cake and chuckled.


    There are not a few people in the palace who want to see the jokes of Weiyang palace. Princess Pingyang doesn''t disappoint. When she comes to Longxi palace to greet her, she says that a widow is an ominous person and a disaster to the country and the people.


    "Heng''er has his own opinions on these matters, so don''t worry about it. The emperor of henger will not be able to suppress a widow." Said the emperor.


    Besides, she was not a widow at all. She was originally a granddaughter-in-law, but now she is a daughter-in-law.


    The supreme emperor thought that there was also some helplessness. However, the old man did not know that his son was ridiculous, so he directly forced his nephew and daughter-in-law.


    However, since she has the ability to enter the palace, it is also the best place for her to go. It is also suitable for her to enter the palace and accompany the emperor.


    "Father, but the punishment is all due to her..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the emperor glanced at her lightly and let Princess Pingyang stop talking.


    "All right, go back." Said the emperor.


    Pingyang long princess in the heart that calls a not to accept, her father emperor unexpectedly does not plan to take charge of that demon imperial concubine in the back palace!


    However, even if she was not satisfied again, she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of her father, and she could only retire.


    "Pingyang is old now, but not as sensible as before." The emperor said lightly.


    "The eldest princess is just straightforward." The old eunuch comforted.


    "She has not returned to Beijing for many years, and the capital city is already heng''er''s day. She can''t even see this clearly." The way of the supreme emperor.


    But also did not pay attention to, should not worry about him, he does not worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Princess Pingyang came out from Longxi palace, her face was iron green.


    "Long princess, don''t you forget it?" The woman''s son advised, "the emperor is not in charge. Now who has the final say, is it enough to say?"


    "Forget it? Don''t you see how she refuted the palace today and disgraced the palace? " The long Princess of Pingyang said coldly.


    From childhood to adulthood, has she ever been treated like this? Let alone that the other side is a widow, a widow, who gives her courage!


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    From Longxi palace, you will go to the imperial study.


    Qin Heng left two faces to meet her. After greeting, Princess Pingyang said, "this palace hasn''t come back in recent years. Today, I find that there is no place for this palace in the capital city."


    "Princess Pingyang''s mansion has always been there. If there is no exception, it will always be reserved for elder sister Huang." Qin Heng said.


    If this is a high EQ, you can probably tell that he is polite. However, to the elder Princess of Pingyang, she thinks that her younger brother still respects her elder sister.


    You know that the empress was introduced by her, and now she gave birth to his royal son, and there are also two children in the womb.


    Princess Pingyang said with satisfaction, "the emperor has a heart."


    As soon as this word came out, all the chief managers standing by were stunned. They looked at the princess Pingyang, and the bottom of their eyes flashed a look of hiss.


    If you give me some paint, you can start a dyeing workshop. Is that what you''re talking about? Long live is polite. He didn''t recognize it. What he said was that if there was no accident, what if there was an accident?


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He had been dealing with official business all morning, so it was OK to have a rest.


    Princess Pingyang began: "Ninth brother, this palace knows that you favor Princess Yue of Weiyang palace, but you also spoil Princess Yue too much. This is also too arrogant, too ignorant of heaven and earth!"


    Feng manager''s eyelids jumped. He just thought that the IQ was moving, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    The long live master nearby said whatever she wanted, but the one in Weiyang palace was taboo. He couldn''t hear anyone say that half of that sentence was not good.


    Qin Heng''s face was pale for three minutes. He looked at her and said, "how can you say that, Princess Chang?"


    Feng manager listened to the title of growing up Princess directly from elder sister Huang, and his head went down. He was also silent for the eldest princess who could not see the situation clearly.


    Princess Pingyang didn''t find anything different, so she told her what happened this morning. At the end of the day, she said: "no matter how we say this palace is Princess Chang. She is a concubine who dares to be so rude to our palace. The ninth brother should punish her severely. She is so disobedient that she really doesn''t understand the rules!"


    "What the princess said is that I will certainly punish Princess Yue in Weiyang palace." Qin Heng nodded and said.


    Princess Pingyang was very happy and said, "it''s not in vain that this palace planned for you for the ninth younger brother. I asked you to appoint a queen early. But the queen is very lucky. First, the emperor''s son, and now there is another one in her stomach. If she is a princess, then the emperor''s son and the di princess will have both."


    Qin Heng understood that the queen had said to him yesterday that he had given a gift to the eldest princess and Weiyang palace. This was a statement of his position in advance.


    "The eldest princess has nothing else to do. I have business to deal with." Qin Heng said.


    Pingyang long princess did not stay much, when she went back, she was in a good mood.


    When the manager Feng sent the people out, she could not help shaking her head. You are so naive.


    When Princess Pingyang left, the manager asked, "what is Weiyang palace doing now?"


    Xiao xuanzi just came back from Weiyang palace, and said with a smile, "the lady Yue sent Liu Bin two plates of kidney bean cake after she went back. She had a good appetite and used two."


    Feng manager knew what was going on. She was so angry with Princess Pingyang that she couldn''t rest assured.


    Coming in, Qin Heng said, "Princess Yue is doing a lot."


    "Princess Yue seems to be in a good mood. She is using kidney bean cake. Because the imperial dining room is good, she also gives her a reward." Said the manager.


    "She has a big heart." Qin Heng hums and laughs.


    But after a while, there was a plate of kidney bean cake and a cup of warm pure milk.


    "Princess Yue ordered magpie to send it to Wansui. She said that although the government was busy, he also asked him to pay attention to the dragon body." Seal the main pipe.


    After saying that, I saw that their long live master''s facial expression quickly looked good many, on the mouth also dislikes: "favors these sweets, eats many also not to be afraid of decay tooth."


    That is to say, he also ate it. After eating, he found that although it was sweet, it was only slightly sweet, which was not boring. It was just right to drink it with warm pure milk.


    A dish of kidney bean cake is not much, Qin Heng has finished eating, a cup of pure milk also finished, the mood is very good.


    If you can serve him well, it''s in the Feng manager''s office. The one in Weiyang palace is a good concubine. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Go and tell Princess Yue that I will have dinner tonight." Qin Heng continued to deal with government affairs.


    "Yes." The chief manager should be under the seal and let xiaoxuanzi come over.Chu Yue asked, "xiaoxuanzi, I remember you are going to have a holiday these days?"


    "Do you remember?" Xiao xuanzi laughed.


    Chu Yue said: "of course I remember. Do you want to go out of the palace for a holiday?"


    When the Marquis asked for a letter, she would send it to her


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "That Niang Niang writes, the slave is about to leave the palace, come here Niang this time." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask you to make a trip then." Chu Yue said, "there are still some kidney bean cakes. Ask magpie to pack them. You can take them back and send them to zier."


    "Thank you very much." Xiao xuanzi went back with the kidney bean cake.


    Purple son also got a share, she took the past with the speech mammy a piece of division, Yan mammy a look to know who gave, but since sent, eat is.


    Princess Pingyang outside the palace has been waiting for news, waiting for the news that Weiyang palace was punished by her royal brother.


    From the late afternoon when he left the palace until the evening, there was no news of punishment. Instead, news came of the emperor staying in Weiyang palace.


    "What? Have you stayed in Weiyang palace Pingyang long Princess Leng way.


    "Yes Yes She stammered.


    When their eldest princess left the palace, she told no young woman that he was reckless. She had already told the emperor that the emperor would punish him.


    It can be said that to punish, this blink of an eye to rest in Weiyang palace, this is simply a slap in the face.


    There is no need to say that Princess Pingyang''s face. Naturally, she won''t blame her younger brother. She puts the blame on Chu Yue.


    She thought that her emperor''s younger brother was going to teach her a lesson tonight, but the widow in Weiyang Palace used seductive means, which made her emperor''s younger brother unable to teach her a lesson and stayed in Weiyang palace!


    "What do you think is so special about this widow that my brother is so fascinated with her?" After the princess Pingyang was angry, she transferred the problem to this one again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "I''m afraid the women in the palace are puzzled by this question?" When she heard this, she said.


    Today she also saw that the widow is really powerful, but smart teeth are not any advantages. What can the emperor think of differently?


    I''m afraid that the ladies in the palace are really curious.


    Princess Pingyang snorted coldly: "what can''t be solved? You can make the emperor''s brother love her so much. You can only wait on her in bed. You know what she''s from. In order to strengthen her favor, you can''t use all kinds of means? There must be a lot of tricks! "


    "The eldest princess is careful," she said


    "This is Princess Chang''s mansion in Pingyang. What are you worried about?" Princess Pingyang hummed, "is it that my palace can''t even talk to her own family now?"


    "What the eldest princess said, the old slave is worried that the walls have ears." The old lady also said, "and she has been favored for many years. I''m afraid that the method of serving people with lust will not last long."


    "The rest of the palace is from everyone. Who can let her learn from her flattering skills? She''s unique, and nature''s favorite is immortal! " Pingyang long Princess squinted: "otherwise you look at her, why so many years has not been able to give birth to a child?"


    The old woman was puzzled and said, "it should not be said that she should not be. Now she is the only one in the palace. No one can be around her. She still hasn''t been able to conceive."


    "At that time, the cheap maid who was raised by her husband''s son-in-law out there used the medicine to make her lost her way home, but she hurt her body and couldn''t bear a child." Pingyang long Princess sneered.


    The old lady''s eyes widened: "the long princess said..."


    "This cheap maid charms the emperor with the vulgar means of humble birth. Does she really think she can be arrogant and rampant in front of this palace?" The princess of Pingyang sneered.


    "Why does the old slave feel that it will not stop here?" She said.


    "Men are not all the same. As long as they are served comfortably in bed, they are not spoiled as babies, and there is only one embryo in the palace like her!" Said Princess Pingyang.


    "But if the emperor is good at this, how can she be the only one in the palace?" she said


    "Of course, no one dares to send it." Pingyang long Princess chuckled: "what is the nature of the emperor''s younger brother? He has always been strict and diligent in foreign affairs. Who dares to do such a thing?"


    It was because nobody did it that the widow was so unique.


    The old lady understood what her master meant, and worried very much: "long princess, I''m afraid this is not a good move."


    "It''s not appropriate. The emperor''s younger brother is diligent in government affairs. I''ll look for two lean horses who are proficient in this field to serve them. That''s also about the emperor." Pingyang long Princess hissed.


    In the future, the widow will no longer want to favor herself alone. As for whether her royal brother will like it, it is basically needless to say.


    Diligent is diligent, but he is also a man again diligent, will not like these? I really don''t like it. How could I have raised such a widow to serve during the cultivation of Buddhism?


    "Ask people to look for a lean horse that is clean and clean. The price is not a problem." Said Princess Pingyang.


    Chu Yue in the palace really didn''t know she could have this kindness.


    This meeting son already like salted fish a general, she really does not understand, how his enthusiasm for her has been up to now still a little bit.


    Not that men and women together for a long time, it will be numb, touching a woman''s hand is similar to touching his own hand, but how can he still be so?


    "Moon, may I have good news this month?" Qin Heng hugged her and asked.


    The salted fish Chu month has the gas not to have the strength way: "the emperor so tosses, the minister concubine thinks the opportunity should be not small."


    Qin Heng heard the speech and said with a smile, "can you still stand it?"


    Chu month immediately alert to see him: "emperor, it''s not early."


    Qin henglue had some regrets.


    With this woman, he never restrained himself.


    But since she is tired, let''s have a rest.


    When Chu Yue fell asleep, she felt that it was almost 12 o''clock in the morning. She went to bed from eight o''clock until this meeting son went to sleep. She felt that the amount of exercise was strong.


    You can see from the sheet that was replaced!


    Chu Yue didn''t have an accident. She didn''t get up until she was in the sun the next day.


    But to her surprise, the eldest princess, Qin Jiaoyu, had already been drinking tea in her Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, can''t help looking at magpie, they said: "why didn''t you call me?"


    "It''s this palace that won''t call you." Qin Jiaoyu said, "it''s said that heng''er came over last night, and you didn''t change the sheets until you fell asleep."


    Chu moon matchmaker''s face is red, the way: "no matter, is the body is worn out, and will sleep late."


    "It looks white and red inside." Qin Jiaoyu continued.


    "Princess Dachang is not bad either. I heard that Princess Dachang''s house was closed to guests and did not leave the house. I also don''t know what to do with the Marquis Changle who lived in Princess Dachang''s mansion." Chu Yue said.Qin Jiaoyu spat at her lightly: "wash and gargle."


    Chu Yue came to brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing, she came to have breakfast. Qin Jiaoyu had used it. She was not interested in using it any more. Chu Yue did not care about her.


    After that, I came to drink tea with Qin Jiaoyu.


    "This tea is very good to sell there. The nomads eat meat all the year round, so it is rare to remove oil from tea." Qin Jiaoyu said casually.


    "Is the eldest princess anxious to go back to accompany the Marquis Changle? If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll try something new for the eldest princess? " Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll have lunch with you at noon." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue nodded and began to make milk tea. Milk tea is very good to make, but she made three flavors, one is sweet milk tea, one is salty milk tea, and the other is original flavor.


    It''s not difficult to make milk tea. Chu Yue did it by herself. When she was ready, she scooped it out and tasted it.


    "Can milk and tea match like this?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Naturally, try it." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Jiaoyu also tried to drink it. She drank salty milk tea, which was slightly astringent, but after drinking it, she felt mellow and delicious, with the fragrance of tea and milk. There was no accident that the two were combined together.


    "It''s really good." Qin Yu always appreciates the idea of eating. This is what the widow likes.


    Chu Yue said, "try the sweet one with the original taste."


    Qin Jiaoyu tried it, but none of them was salty milk tea to her taste. Chu Yue herself liked to drink sweet tea. In her previous life, she liked sweet and spicy.


    "Send it to the emperor and let him have a taste of it." Chu Yue explained.


    "Yes." Magpie scooped three cups of milk tea, and ordered to go with two small dishes of snacks, and sent to Panlong hall.


    "I heard that Princess Pingyang went back to you yesterday." Qin Jiaoyu took a cup of milk tea and took another sip. She said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Hearing this, Chu Yue laughed: "yes, so I don''t know what to hold back after I go back."


    Although Qin Jiaoyu and Princess Pingyang are the same surname, she is not afraid to say this in front of her.


    The niece Qin Jiaoyu and Princess Pingyang, who are much older than her, are not cold, otherwise they would not have reminded her in advance.


    "Now everyone in the capital knows that you are heng''er''s sharp heart. This palace was just a wake-up call. If she had a long head, she would not dare to provoke you. But the day before yesterday, the queen ordered a box of Dongzhu to be sent to our palace, and we knew that she would definitely find fault." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The queen has sent you Dongzhu and a box of good red swallow for me." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "I think she came into the palace and told the queen that the queen was not willing to carry the pot for her." Qin Jiaoyu also said, and immediately shook her head: "it''s still the same not long head."


    If I had a long brain, I should have seen it. I''m in a hurry to offend people.


    She was also the favorite concubine of the new emperor. She really thought that her eldest princess could compare with her eldest princess. What happened to her? At that time, she dared to face up to him because she was an elder.


    In fact, she did not mean to insult Chu Yue, that is, the imperial concubine was drunk and sang very well, so she just gave a reward.


    But it''s all over.


    "A lot of people visited her house yesterday, and she told those ladies that heng''er would teach you a good lesson. I didn''t think heng''er would teach you a lesson directly to bed. She would not give up Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk about Princess Pingyang any more. Instead, she talks about the nomads.


    "There is going to be a great development. With trade, the two ethnic groups will certainly get married. But if there is a feud, there will be difficulties. Take your time." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue said: "milk tea prescription you also don''t hide, give them line."


    "Is there a taboo?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    There are not many taboos about milk tea. Chu Yue simply said something about it. Qin Jiaoyu nodded and wrote it down. She said, "I have sent people to see it this year and expanded a lot of cattle and sheep. I think it''s the trade last year that made them taste the sweetness."


    The nomads there are very monotonous and lack of goods and materials. Last year, they sent a batch of supplies to the nomads. They don''t choose anything they see. They just buy silks, silks, tea bricks, rice, and maltose. They also like maltose very much.


    But this is also because Qin Jiaoyu listened to Chu Yue''s advice. In order to keep the trade going for a long time, the price was set within a reasonable range.


    Once upon a time, a peddler used a piece of maltose to exchange ten catties of meat from a nomadic man.


    The man changed because his children liked it. Now the goods and materials sent by Princess Dachang can be regarded as excellent and cheap compared with those peddlers.


    It is also because last year''s trade was very satisfactory to the nomads, so they raised more cattle and sheep this year. The nomads'' winter is particularly difficult. Naturally, they want more materials to spend the winter better.


    Chu Yue said: "let them pay attention to what I said, don''t destroy the vegetation roots, or they will not be able to survive on that piece of land in the future, and they will have to migrate."


    "You don''t have to say that. The people I sent back and said they knew it by themselves." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue doesn''t need to talk about it.


    After finishing the business, Qin Jiaoyu began to urge the manuscript: "where did you write it? Is that all right? "


    Chu Yue:.... "


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t go back until she had lunch. After her return, Chu Yue continued to write her own manuscript.


    Either not to write, but she wanted to write, until her inspiration dried up and tired.


    Qin Heng went to practice martial arts in the evening, and came directly to her Weiyang palace. Chu Yue saw him sweating.


    A little disgusted, but did not dare to show, the way: "the emperor to bath, my concubine asked people to prepare for you."


    "Do you want a bath?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yuexin said to wash with you, you will have to eat bones are not left, so shake your head.


    Qin Heng stood still: "I don''t touch you."


    Chu month almost believed him, way: "minister concubine late."


    Qin Heng also went to wash himself. After washing, he came over and asked about the milk tea.


    It''s just milk tea. If it''s a simple drink, he would not specially mention it, but this milk tea is related to the development of nomads.


    While writing her own novel, Chu Yue did not raise her head and said: "this is not to promote economic development. With milk tea, the consumption of tea will be greater, and the demand will be greater."


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "if the nomads are raised and strengthened, how will they treat them with a heart of disobedience?"


    "Then the trade will be cut off." Chu Yue naturally said.


    Qin Heng Leng for a while, do not know, so look at her: "what is this saying?"


    "For a long time, the relationship there will be more and more harmonious, and there will be little chaos. If there is any, it must be that those who have a heart want to sow dissension, and the emperor can capture the thief and the king directly. But if some of the nomads were really disobedient, the trade there was terminated, and the good days were gone. If all the nomads were soldiers, they would fight against each other. There is a saying that if I had never seen the sunshine, I could have endured the darkness. Can the emperor understand the thoughts of the ministers and concubines? " Chu Yue looked up at him and said.Let the nomads over there live a good life, who would like to go back to that kind of wandering still lack of these days?


    In the past, it was hard, but it was clear that as long as we could live a good life without oppression and exploitation, why should we set off unnecessary wars and bring about unnecessary casualties?


    They didn''t agree.


    Qin Heng directly fell into meditation, as if he had been opened a big window of thinking, which made him a little stunned.


    When he understood, he began to think, "if I had never seen the sun, I could have endured the darkness.".


    He didn''t know that a woman with no ink in her stomach could say such philosophical words.


    He could have endured the days of a leisurely emperor. It was she who broke into his life and became that colorful sunshine. If he had never seen this ray of sunshine, he did not know what "stealing half a day''s leisure" was what he would have lived a very boring life?


    Chu Yue found that the man''s eyes were particularly sticky, which made her scalp numb. Whenever he used this kind of eyes, she would suffer from "skin and flesh".


    The key is that the gentle knife is fatal. If she is told that she has sufferings, she will faint out in a blessed place.


    He quickly changed the topic and took the princess Pingyang out to destroy the atmosphere. He said, "emperor, the princess Pingyang will not give up. You have to protect my concubine. I''m afraid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Qin Heng does not take a responsibility, he this meeting son is very perceptual, let put meal, ate dinner, took Chu Yue to the bed to cultivate feelings.


    There is no need to talk about the process. At last, Chu Yue is crying and sleeping in the arms of Qin Heng as a treasure.


    Although Chu Yue casually picked up Princess Pingyang, it was not a fabrication.


    That night, she cried and was coaxed by Qin Heng. Two women were sent to the palace of Princess Chang in Pingyang.


    The two women are not only graceful, but also have a unique appearance, that kind of temperament, looking at hook people.


    Pingyang long princess looked at the heart was not happy, such a bitch that is the most seducing men, no man can withstand their women.


    "Has it been checked?" Asked Princess Pingyang.


    "Don''t worry, the eldest princess. The old slave personally inspected all the clean bodies." Said the woman.


    It has to be said that it''s no wonder that one of these specially trained lean horses can sell up to 1000 Liang. It''s really skin like fat and can be broken by blowing bullets. It''s very well raised.


    An old woman like her can''t help but smack her tongue. If a man saw this, she would like it.


    "If you have never served a man, do you know how to serve a man?" Pingyang long princess said slowly.


    "When I went back to the eldest princess, I learned this way since I was a child. Although I have never seen a man serve before, I always remember how to serve a man to satisfy him." Said a lean horse in a willow green dress.


    "So are maids." A thin horse in a bright yellow dress is also a way.


    Both of them can''t help feeling a little happy. They have been rich since they were little horses. They were used to sell them to high-ranking officials and concubines. Their future is boundless.


    However, they were all officials, but I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to make friends with the eldest princess Is it not that the eldest princess wants to keep them in the eldest princess''s house to serve the eldest son-in-law?


    So That''s a blessing from my last life.


    "They have some skills." Princess Pingyang gave them a look.


    The two sisters looked at each other, and then told them what they had learned about "blowing, playing and singing". Hearing this, the elder Princess of Pingyang simply despised her.


    That mouth has such a purpose!


    And the widow of Weiyang palace must have used these means to get rid of her emperor''s brother''s soul and stay in her Weiyang palace again tonight!


    "Tomorrow I''ll dress up as a maid and go into the palace with me." Pingyang long Princess snorted coldly.


    The two skinny horses were stunned for a moment: "the eldest princess is going to take the maids and maids into Into the palace? "


    "Your fate is here." Princess Pingyang looked up at them two people: "this palace gives you this good fortune. I hope you can win your own courage."


    The two lean horses are short of breath, with Take them into the palace? It''s not necessary to say who they are going to serve. It''s about accompanying the emperor!


    The hearts of the two skinny horses are about to jump out. If they can stay in the palace to serve the eldest son-in-law, they can be said to have been blessed in their previous lives.


    But if you can go into the palace to serve the emperor, it''s a good fortune. No, it''s a blessing after ten life''s hard cultivation!


    "The maidservant and the maid thank you very much. They will remember the kindness of the princess forever." The two lean horses knelt down and kowtowed in succession.


    "Come on, go down." Pingyang long Princess waved her hand.


    After the two skinny horses went down, the princess Pingyang said: "these places where the horses are trained are really dirty. They serve men by such means."


    "The old slave also heard that some duck restaurants also used such means to serve women." She whispered.


    "Do you still know these?" Pingyang long Princess surprised way.


    "According to the old lady of the Huang family, their wife has been there once. It is said that she was helped to go back the next day, so she will go there in private." She murmured.


    Princess Pingyang breathed quickly: "did Mrs. Huang do such a thing? How could she say that to you? "


    "If you go down a couple of rice wine, you can tell me everything." The woman laughed, and said, "in the final analysis, money has the final say. Whoever has money is the big man, and it doesn''t matter to men or women."


    "I really don''t like it!" Pingyang long Princess snorted coldly.


    But I couldn''t help thinking about it. What was it like to be held up the next day? Her husband-in-law can never be more than half a cup of tea time, support dead also a tea just.


    I don''t know whether she was stimulated. When she went to bed that night or was like a wolf, Princess Pingyang had a dream. In the dream, there was a strong man. She scolded him coldly, but she could not resist his enthusiasm.


    Finally wake up, in addition to the empty quilt, the dream of the man is no trace, and then sleep is unable to sleep down, a person turned over and over.


    As for Pingyang''s eldest son-in-law, she has been separated from him for many years, and only a few days a month will sleep together.Second, Princess Tianping Yangchang took two lean horses into the palace. She did not have to go to the imperial court today, but Qin Heng had a lot of official duties. She had breakfast in Weiyang palace and came to the imperial study.


    He didn''t take Chu Yue seriously, but when he saw the princess Pingyang, the emperor''s elder sister, sent the two maids dressed up in lean horses to him, he would know why Yueer said that last night.


    "The emperor does not know, this is Yangzhou lean horse, is also rare Qing people." Pingyang long princess said with a smile.


    Manager Feng is convinced that the eldest princess has died. How big a heart is it to send someone so openly?


    If you accept it, will others soon follow suit? What will it look like?


    Qin Heng glanced at the two skinny horses. Although they were dressed as maidservants, they could not hide the figure of Jiali and Pu Liu.


    "Nine younger brother, elder sister Huang also knows that you are busy with government affairs, so this is the only way to find these two people to help you out. Don''t let elder sister Huang down." Princess Pingyang is on her way.


    "The eldest princess, I''ve got it. I''ll stay." Qin Heng nodded and said.


    Princess Pingyang was very happy and said with a smile, "since so, you can look at the arrangement yourself, and sister Huang will not disturb you." Then he looked at two thin horses who almost didn''t like to faint: "you two can serve the emperor. It''s a blessing accumulated in your ten lives. But you can cherish your blessings. Don''t be demons. Do you want to serve the emperor attentively


    "The maids have written it down." Two thin tracks.


    For the two of them, it was just pie from heaven. If you hold this pie and chew it, you will never finish eating it.


    Glory, wealth, a lifetime is endless, if you can have the honor to give birth to Emperor long Si, that is not enough to describe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    When Princess Pingyang left, the two skinny horses knelt on the ground and did not dare to lift their faces.


    When they sit in front of the imperial court, they have never been more handsome.


    Although the Qing Dynasty, but as a lean horse, where can not have a bit of real experience, otherwise on paper, everything is empty talk.


    So although I haven''t experienced it, it''s not too much to say that reading men is countless.


    But how can those ordinary people compare with the emperor? If they can become the emperor''s women, they will serve the emperor with all their strength without the elder princess''s explanation.


    The manager of the meeting was confused. He thought long live would not leave these two skinny horses, but he didn''t expect to stay?


    "What are you two capable of?" Qin Heng opened his mouth and looked at them.


    Although the two skinny horses were nervous and shy, they were not timid. They blushed and said, "I have learned to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child."


    "Just music, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Qin Heng asked.


    The two skinny horses, with a rosy face, gave a brief account of their learning skills.


    Qin Heng said: "seal white, give them two pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Feng manager did not know why, but still asked people to prepare for the two of them, Qin Heng said to them: "write down what you have learned."


    Although the two skinny horses don''t understand what they mean, they are still one copy for each person, which is written in detail.


    People can''t help but see the kind of head fever.


    When he finished, Qin Heng also took a glance and put these things aside. Then he said, "Fengbai, send them both to Princess Yue."


    Manager Feng is even more confused.


    Will these two lean horses be sent to Yue Fei? Who doesn''t know that Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is jealous and sends these two thin horses to the past? Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?


    "Long live, what can I say?" Said the manager.


    "Tell Princess Yue that this is the lean horse that Princess Pingyang gave me." Qin Heng said.


    Manager Feng said that he had made a note of it, and then he called on the two skinny horses.


    On the way to Weiyang palace, two skinny horses called each other up and down. Naturally, they had heard of this princess Yue.


    This princess Yue is a widow. They envied her when they heard about it.


    Widows are not so noble as they are. At least they are all from the Qing Dynasty, but they have never thought that they have gone through such a great fate.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    But I also heard that Princess Yue was jealous. The Emperor didn''t put them together. Instead, he wanted to give them to Princess Yue What is the intention?


    Without Qin Jiaoyu''s warning, Chu Yue knew that Princess Pingyang would not stop here. Although she had a life, the princess was too ill.


    But I didn''t expect to hold it for two days.


    When two slender horses were sent to Chu Yue, Chu Yue was eating grapes. She was told by the manager that they were from Yangzhou. Princess Pingyang sent them to Chu Yue. Chu Yue was a little stunned.


    However, she quickly responded and squinted at the two skinny horses: "it''s not surprising that Princess Pingyang is so dignified and sent to the palace. She is really two rare beauties."


    So what does slag dragon mean? Is this trying to test her bottom line?


    A nameless fire in Chu Yue''s heart was blazing.


    The two skinny horses knelt on the ground, and did not dare to finish. They just took a glance at the famous lady Yue. It turned out that she was a charming and charming woman. No wonder she could enter the palace by virtue of her widow.


    "Since the emperor has sent it, let''s take it down to work. We can''t waste two labors in vain." Chu Yue said directly.


    Two thin horses were taken down by magpie to wash clothes.


    How could they do that? They have always learned how to serve men, and even each of them has a little maid to serve.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t even wash clothes. These are the clothes of our slaves. I''ll give them to you two. If we don''t do it well, we don''t even have to eat steamed bread today." Said the magpie.


    "Sister..." A lean horse wants to pull it in.


    "Who''s your sister? Don''t talk about friendship. If you don''t work, you''ll take it out and join Shenxing company." Huang Cui and Liu Si both snorted coldly and said.


    They are now second-class maids, but also promoted by magpie. Both of them are facing Weiyang palace. Naturally, they have great hostility to these two skinny horses.


    Qin Heng received the news that two skinny horses were washing clothes in Weiyang palace. They didn''t hold back, and the corners of their mouths were raised.


    He didn''t go to noon. He didn''t come here until evening. He came from Luoyu pavilion after having dinner.


    Chu Yue saw him with a smile: "how did the emperor come here?"


    "I''ll come and see the two skinny horses." Qin Heng was in a good mood to see her fake smile."Then the emperor went to the wrong place. They were arranged by my concubines in the courtyard where Jin lived. Could the emperor go over and ask for help? I''ll see if I treat them both badly? " Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng sat down and said, "I heard that you are brave enough to send both of them to wash clothes?"


    "It''s my concubine''s fault. I not only sent them to wash their clothes, but also ordered them to learn how to kill fish from the cook tonight. Unfortunately, the two charming beauties turned pale with fear. They must tremble and send the emperor to give them some warmth." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, the two of them will live in Weiyang palace. They can be regarded as your sister. You can take care of them more. I will leave them tonight." Qin Heng said and got up.


    Chu Yue grabs the teapot next to her and smashes it directly.


    The teapot cracked with a crack!


    A group of maids all came in and saw that their mother had already picked up the tea cup and smashed it at the emperor, and the emperor avoided it.


    "Madame!" The four maids of magpie, amber, yellow and green willow, knelt down directly and cried out bitterly.


    The sky is going to fall. This is regicide!


    "What are you doing? I''m playing with the emperor. I can''t see it?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng and said with a light smile.


    Qin Heng''s back is chilly. This bold woman is really for him. If she didn''t flash quickly, her head would have been cracked by her!


    "All down!" Qin Heng said with a gloomy face.


    Magpie amber and others can not help looking at their mother, Chu Yue waved: "listen to the emperor, go down."


    The maids went down, Qin Heng just looked at Chu Yue: "how dare you!"


    "Is it a day or two for the palace to be bold? Qin, you dare to step out of the palace tonight. You don''t want to come in this life." If nothing happened, Chu Yue picked up a piece of cake to eat, light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    One day, Chu Yue didn''t say a word to Qin Heng, and he couldn''t get out of her room. She came to the study to sleep by herself.


    Qin Heng left the next morning.


    "Empress, the emperor is gone." Amber came to report.


    She and magpie, have a say, last night, both of them did not sleep!


    Obviously, to their mother scared, said is a joke, but they can understand their mother, that is not a joke!


    It''s the teapot and the cup that hit the emperor.


    And last night their mother came to the study and left the emperor in the room. The emperor did.


    This is unexpected, but it still makes them feel afraid.


    Chu Yue said, "how do you look before you go?"


    "The emperor''s face was pale, and he didn''t see anything." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue said, "did ice leaf come back?"


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Amber is on the way.


    Bingye came back very quickly. Before noon, she brought back the news that Chu Yue wanted.


    It was Princess Pingyang who contacted with recently. Chu Yue''s eyes fell on the information of Mrs. Huang, who came out with the help of rattan.


    "This is going to Duck shop? " Chu Yue picks eyebrow to say.


    Although I don''t know what a duck shop is, I think it''s the shepherd''s shop that can''t be wrong. Bing ye said, "yes."


    "Still going so often?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Good guy, Mrs. Huang has to go seven or eight times a month. She always goes back early the next morning before dawn.


    "That duck shop has a good reputation." Said ice leaf.


    "Princess Pingyang and her husband-in-law have been separated from each other for a long time. Now that they are in their thirties and less than forty, they are still like wolves. How can they stand it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "What are you going to do Magpie and amber are a little confused.


    "You two go down." Chu Yue sent a way.


    Magpie and amber looked at each other, but they thought that it was better not to listen to them. Their mother''s temperament would not let their mother go. It would never give up.


    It''s better to block than to be sparse. You''d better let the empress vent her anger, or you''ll die if you get angry with the emperor.


    "I''ve already thought out the script. I''ll pick a strong and heroic duck and send it to Princess Pingyang. The duck''s name is menglang. Let him call Princess Longmeng." Chu moon light way.


    The corner of ice leaf mouth took a draw, way: "maidservant understands."


    Bingye went out of the palace to find someone to do it. Qin Heng met Qin Xuan and Qin Yu in the imperial study.


    "Yesterday, Princess Pingyang sent me two skinny horses. However, since I have been busy with government affairs recently, I will give you two a discount. I will go back and bring them back later." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Qin Xuan was a little confused. What''s the situation? The two skinny horses of Princess Pingyang were still entrusted to him to buy them. They were also the rarities worthy of the name.


    If he didn''t know that his aunt had sent it to Uncle Huang, he would have even wanted to keep it for himself. Who knows it would have come back to him in the end.


    The two skinny horses did not expect that their own fate was just like a joke.


    I thought I was going to go into Princess Chang''s mansion to serve the eldest son-in-law. Later, I went into the palace and thought that I wanted to serve the emperor. I wanted to fly into the sky.


    But in the end, they were allowed to serve the two princes.


    Although he is not as good-looking as the emperor serving Yingwu, he is also a refined and noble prince. It''s a pity that he was sent out of the Palace this time. But it''s good to be in the backyard of the prince.


    There is no limit to the future.


    Qin Huan was also very satisfied. His lean horse was very beautiful, which was very agreeable to him, so he took it back and settled it.


    As for Qin Xuan, he couldn''t help asking himself, "didn''t you send you into the palace to stay with the emperor? Why did he send you out?"


    The thin horse was still faltering, but when he saw his face sink, he had to tell his experience of yesterday with slight red eyes.


    It is said that Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is jealous, but they have never thought that she dares to be so rampant and swaggering, regardless of the face that they are the eldest princess, she directly sent them to wash their clothes and let them go to the kitchen to kill fish.


    God, they are dedicated to serving men in their life. Where have they seen the scene of killing fish, the cook''s hands full of fishy fish and blood scales grasp them and put the knife into them to kill them.


    I almost had a nightmare last night. After several baths, I still feel fishy!


    "She did so, and the Emperor didn''t say anything about her?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The thin horse said: "last night, the emperor rested in his concubine''s house." No wonder.


    What''s more, if it''s really strange, how could they be sent away today? How much the emperor dotes on the widow!


    It''s really a good life. It''s just smoke from our ancestors'' graves.


    "Lord, now that I have no place to go, please take pity on them." The thin horse''s voice is charming.Qin Xuan laughed: "it depends on your ability."


    Naturally, the thin horse has the ability. In the carriage, she just used her means to serve her once. She didn''t have a real bullet, but she also asked Qin Xuan to take her arms when she went back to the mansion.


    At night, she stopped at her place.


    At the same time, the same scene happened in the king of Jin''s residence. If I brought it back to my house, I would not hesitate to go there and enjoy it.


    Lean horse is also famous, a lean horse price of thousands of Liang, are specially trained since childhood, but precious.


    In the house of Princess Pingyang, on that night, the maid who was guarding the night in the house of Princess Pingyang was stunned.


    Then a fragrance rose by the bed of Princess Pingyang.


    "In the future, if you have the ability to stay in the princess Chang''s mansion, that''s your ability." The cold road covered with ice leaves.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a blessing for you to serve the princess. I''ll try my best." Said the youth hastily.


    "The script I''m going to show you is something that will help you ascend to the sky. I''ll do it according to your own will." Ice leaf finish saying, then flash to leave.


    Without hesitation, the young man quietly opened the door and entered the boudoir.


    The fragrance has a catalytic effect. The princess Pingyang has already begun to attack. The youth will not delay.


    "Who are you?" Princess Pingyang opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Who are you?" The young man said gently, "why come into my dream to meet me?"


    "Dream?" Princess Pingyang looks at him.


    "It''s a dream." Said the youth.


    Princess Pingyang was immersed in this dream and couldn''t extricate herself. When she woke up the next day, her whole life was like the second spring.


    There was no suspicious trace on her body, but the scene in the dream appeared clearly in the head of Princess Pingyang. When she was asked to have breakfast, she was a bit out of her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    I thought it was one night, but the next few nights, the man in my dream came over every day.


    After that day, Princess Pingyang didn''t want to sleep. Lying in his strong arm, she whispered, "menglang, why do I always feel this dream is so real? I don''t think it will be a dream? "


    "If it wasn''t a dream, it would be nice. Menggu, it''s hard for me to meet someone as good as you in my life. I want to see you, too." Dream Lang warm voice said.


    The light in the room was dim, and his face could only be vaguely seen, but he was absolutely young and handsome.


    This makes the princess of Pingyang feel inferior.


    After all, she is nearly forty years old, and she is not young any more.


    "If you see me, you will not like me." Pingyang said.


    "I''m just afraid that if she sees me and knows what I do, she will hate me and dislike me." Meng Lang smiles bitterly.


    "Why?" Pingyang did not understand.


    "Menggu, I was sold since I was a child." Meng Lang said in a low voice. He didn''t express his sorrow, but the voice was full of melancholy and bitterness.


    Pingyang also wanted to ask again, but her dream Lang has not said: "Menggu, don''t ask, menglang only do your dream Lang, wake up, you will forget menglang."


    "Menglang." Pingyang called softly.


    Her dream Lang brought her joy again. After this time, Pingyang went to sleep.


    After the youth cleaned up again, he came out and was taken out of the princess''s mansion in Pingyang. The ice leaf then said faintly: "next, you don''t have to go again."


    "Not coming?" The young man was busy. He wanted to go into the princess Chang''s mansion to serve him. He didn''t want to stay there to serve the old women.


    "Try to lead her to meet you by accident. Remember, if the trace is too obvious, it will be counterproductive. You can handle the rest by yourself." With that, bingye said no more words and left directly.


    When she came back, Chu Yue didn''t wake up. She wrote a novel a little late last night. She didn''t sleep until midnight.


    I went to bed a little late this morning. I have to ask for my regards from the central palace today. But Chu Yue directly ordered people to go to take sick leave. I didn''t get up until it was already.


    "All done?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well." The ice leaves nodded.


    "Don''t worry about the rest. It''s really hard to find people like this palace who repay good for evil." Chu Yue said with emotion.


    Princess Pingyang gave her a dream, but she gave her a dream boy. It was just like a fairy tale. What a wonderful dream.


    "Princess Pingyang has never seen his face. Can you recognize him even if she goes?" Ice leaf does not understand a way.


    "I haven''t seen the face. I''ve heard the voice. It''s too deliberate to see the face. It''s interesting to recognize people by listening to the voice." Chu Yue laughed.


    The small kiln outside came and told him that long live at noon would come to eat.


    "Go back and tell the emperor that Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is ill. She said she didn''t want to infect the emperor, so she didn''t invite the emperor to have dinner." Chu Yue said.


    "Niang, this It''s not very good, is it? " Xiaoyaozi said with a dry smile.


    They all know that Princess Yue and Wansui are in a bad temper.


    "Today, long live my son, as soon as he heard that Princess Yue''s mother was ill, he didn''t go to the palace to ask for his respects. He specially ordered the imperial dining room to prepare what she liked to eat and come to eat with her at noon." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    "That''s really rare. Let the emperor come here." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoyaozi breathed a sigh of relief and went back to tell him that Princess Yue''s wife should go down, so Qin Heng''s lunch came.


    Chu Yueyao gave him a look: "it''s really rare that the emperor can still visit Weiyang palace. I think that after that day, I will be beaten into the cold palace."


    When Qin Hengquan didn''t hear that, when a woman turned over old debts, a man had better not talk back to her. When she finished, it would be over.


    This is all from her experience, no other woman, including the queen, dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    But this bold woman did not dare.


    Including asking Bing ye to do that kind of thing to revenge Princess Pingyang, he naturally knew all about it, but when he didn''t know it.


    There was no way she could swallow her anger.


    "The imperial restaurant has made you eight treasure duck, mandarin fish in dragon boat, duck''s paw in Sichuan sauce, and slippery shellfish ball. You like them. You can use them more later." Qin Heng said.


    Soon the imperial food was put on the table, and Chu Yue was not embarrassed by the delicious food. However, it was not true that the delicious food could make people happy physically and mentally.


    With this meal, although he didn''t throw Qin Heng away, he was in a better mood.


    "If you like, let the imperial dining room make other dishes." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor is so good to my concubine today. I''m afraid."


    "I''ll come here tonight." Qin Heng got up and left.


    Chu Yue Leng hum voice, also do not dump him, directly came to the study to write a novel.But after only two thousand words, I heard that the eldest princess had come.


    "The eldest princess is busy making people. How can she come here when she is free?" Chu Yue is still a little surprised to see her, has not come for several days.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "now even you dare to arrange the palace, but you are bold."


    "Any good news?" Chu Yue goes straight in and looks at her stomach.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed and said, "the medicine is almost gone, but there is no good news."


    Chu Yue told the truth: "it''s not suitable if you haven''t been pregnant now. I don''t recommend that you have to have a rest for half a year at least."


    "Listen to who?" Qin Jiaoyu looks at her.


    "Madame fengshao mentioned it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Xu Peck is also a doctor, he said the problem is not big." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Is it that he is in a hurry for the baby, or are you in a hurry?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "We all want it." Qin Jiaoyu was on her way.


    She and Xu peck have missed many years. If she hadn''t had the impulse to swallow those flowers, I''m afraid the child would have been born early.


    Miss for so many years, whether she or Xu peck, are to make up for the past, the two people''s natural is honey mixed oil, and really old, naturally want children.


    Chu Yue was helpless.


    It''s really true that people in their twenties can''t enjoy their world well. They have to make a life to be happy.


    And slag dragon is also a virtue.


    Now I don''t want to go to the harem. I favor the Weiyang palace for the sake of busy government affairs. The other palaces don''t get half a share of the soup. The Zhonggong palace is pregnant with six women and has never gone again.


    But slag dragon is also a virtue.


    From time to time, she has to urge, leading to now she is a little assimilated, but also some hope, can quickly carry on one.


    Before she had ever thought that she would have such a day, did not dare to think.


    The change of people is really terrible sometimes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    After talking to her for a while, Qin Jiaoyu got into the subject.


    "I''ve heard that Pingyang has sent heng''er two extremely thin horses." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The emperor changed hands and sent the king of Qin and the king of Jin." Chu Yue laughed and said.


    She was satisfied with this point of Zhalong. As for the day he sent two skinny horses to her, she actually knew what he meant.


    He didn''t want to accept it. He sent it to her on purpose to show her.


    Let him see the moon directly.


    Today, she has a lot of people to rely on. Her confidence is not the same as in the past. If he had not dodged in time, her teapot would have made his forehead blossom.


    "It is said that it is very unusual. After entering the mansion, both the king of Qin and the king of Jin like it very much." Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and said, "the king of Qin is just fine. He likes beauty, but the king of Jin quarrels with his favorite princess of Jin for the sake of that lean horse. This is not to be sent to the palace. Otherwise, heng''er will forget your Weiyang palace."


    "If you forget my Weiyang palace, there will be no princess Yue in Weiyang palace." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Qin Jiaoyu looks at her.


    "What am I afraid of?" Chu Yue made tea for her and said.


    "Is the young lady Feng really as good as you Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "That''s my mother''s house." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "this palace really despises you, unexpectedly has this kind of friendship with Feng''s younger wife." She didn''t talk much about it, and said, "but if you guess well in this palace, she should think that you are favored and rely on those flattering techniques. Other people in the palace are all pretty girls and can''t learn that, so you can be unique."


    "So I tried my best to find two skinny horses and sent them to the palace. I wanted to share my favorite and let me become the yellow flower of the past?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I believe that you should be able to think of these things. After all, you have been in favor of the harem for so many years, not to mention the three years when you practiced Buddhism. Since you entered the palace, you have also been in favor of the harem, but you have never been pregnant. This is quite similar to some women who have used secret medicine. Most people think so." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. If she wanted to use the secret medicine, she would let her be like a yellow flower girl again. She lost Qin Heng half to death.


    Slag dragon, it''s really color to dregs.


    "The palace has been waiting for you these days. Why can''t you move?" Qin Jiaoyu looked at her.


    "The eldest princess said this as if I should do something." Chu Yue looks puzzled.


    "Don''t pretend. What''s the nature of this palace? I know that you can have a good relationship with this palace. If you are a kind of person, you can bear it?" Qin Jiaoyu drank the flower tea and hissed.


    "My concubine is a concubine." Chu Yue sighed: "is the eldest princess misunderstood something?"


    "It''s not in line with your status as a favorite concubine if you don''t get revenge. There is a Feng family behind you. My palace is thinking that if the young lady of Feng family knew you earlier, you would have taken care of him at that time." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "The eldest princess, you are an elder, different." Chu Yue laughed.


    "The young shepherd looks good. He is only twenty-five this year. He is in his prime. It is said that he is very skillful." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue looked at her: "the eldest princess is so well informed that she still comes to ask me."


    "As soon as we heard about it, we sent someone to guard it, otherwise we could not find out." The eldest princess said, "but I don''t understand. Which one are you playing?"


    "Didn''t the eldest princess see it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "What I see in this palace is that you return good for evil and send her a person to her. Isn''t it a cheap price for her? Or do you have a feud with the eldest son-in-law? " Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I''m really not the kind of person who will get revenge. I just want to send someone to Princess Pingyang, so that she doesn''t have the heart to deal with me and let her think about her dream husband. Besides, I have no evil intention." Chu Yue shows her hands.


    "What does menglang mean?" Qin Jiaoyu frowned.


    "The shepherd is a dreamer, and the princess Pingyang is a dreamer." Chu Yue said.


    "Is there really no one else?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "In the past few days, she estimated that she would look for her menglang. She would have no time to send someone to the emperor any more. My goal was achieved. What else would I need? No matter what, she is the princess of the royal family. She doesn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists." Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile, "you are capable. What is the story of Meng Lang and Meng Gu? "


    "This is a long story." Chu Yue smiles.


    After sitting here for a while, Qin Jiaoyu also went back to watch her eat the snacks of Weiyang palace. Chu Yue gave her a box of snacks.


    Qin Heng came over in the evening. Chu Yue didn''t want to pay attention to him. He slept with him in the middle of the night. He was in the middle of the night. He didn''t know how, so he went to sleep together.


    In the morning, she was in his arms.


    Because the embrace was quite comfortable, Chu Yue pushed the boat along the river and went downhill with the donkey, so he didn''t have a common understanding with him."Not angry?" Qin Heng just woke up, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Listen to strange charming, after all, Chu Yue is not only Yan control, but also voice control, low magnetic voice is always particularly charming.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to go to the early morning today?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No Qin Heng said, from under the pillow will press a few pieces of paper to her.


    "What?" Chu Yue also took over and asked.


    "See for yourself." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue looked at it, and spat at him: "it''s insulting. In the morning, the emperor showed his concubine this kind of thing!"


    "You know who wrote it." Qin Hengdao.


    "These insulting and elegant things are nothing more than the ability of the emperor''s two people who were sent away. If the emperor is really reluctant to give up and ask for a few better skinny horses, it''s rare for others. But if the emperor talks, people will be happy to give it to you for free." Chu Yue sneered.


    "I asked them to come here just to let them teach you something, or let me see it. I didn''t want you to send people directly to wash clothes and kill fish." Qin Heng said.


    "Pooh!" Chu Yue spat: "the emperor wants to enjoy these, can let go to find others, want me to follow this, you don''t want this life!"


    "I don''t love me enough." Qin Hengdao.


    "Naturally, I love you." Chu Yue smiles.


    "If it''s love, why don''t you let me see it?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor does not love his concubines." Seeing Qin Heng''s opinion, she said, "if the emperor loves his concubine, the servant''s ability to serve the rich woman outside, the emperor should also learn some moves, so that the minister and concubine can also increase his knowledge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    When Chu Yue said this, he was taught a lesson early in the morning by Qin Heng, who did not need to go to the imperial court.


    Looking at her pleading for mercy, Qin Heng held himself aloof: "so you will beg for mercy. If I learn those means, you must not kneel down and beg me to let you go?"


    "The emperor will go and learn." Chu Yue loses people but does not lose array, hum way.


    Qin Heng bowed his head and kissed her, and whispered, "do you want to learn?"


    Chu Yue pushed him: "in the morning, the emperor came to say these things to his concubine. You are not ashamed of your majesty, or the body of ten thousand gold."


    During the day, she was a very serious person, as if very self-sustaining and arrogant, and went to her bed, that is, a color dragon, two pairs of faces.


    They didn''t have to rely on much. They got up to wash and eat together. Qin Heng was busy with his official business.


    Although this year is not as bad as last year''s, the weather is not good everywhere, and there are also various other problems. If you are confused, you may be able to spare time, but in terms of diligence, even Chu Yue has no dislike of this slag dragon.


    Chu Yue is back to bed to make up for sleep, originally intended to take a nap, who knows this is an hour.


    Wake up, the whole person is spirit, Chu Yue took out the thing that slag dragon gave her.


    After reading all of them, she looked down on her face. Slag dragon was really shameless and wanted to enjoy them. She didn''t keep anything in front of her. She didn''t have any royal authority. She directly asked for these ones.


    But don''t think about it. Never in my life.


    Now it''s the end of May, and it''s almost June. On the side of Zhonggong, empress Xiao''s stomach is not small, even a little too big.


    Empress Xiao was a little worried. She didn''t even care about the enmity between Princess Pingyang and Weiyang palace.


    "How can this stomach be much bigger than when I was pregnant with the second prince?" Asked queen Xiao.


    When she was pregnant with her second prince, she didn''t begin to feel pregnant until she was about six months old. After all, she had a big skeleton and could not be seen in her clothes if she was young.


    But now she is six months old, but she is bigger than when she was pregnant with the second prince!


    The key is that empress Xiao ate so well when she was pregnant with the second prince that the second prince had a hard time giving birth. After all, it was the first child.


    This second child, she paid attention to a lot, especially the safe midwife to her to see, this one child out of ten is a princess.


    Therefore, empress Xiao was very careful not to eat more. When she was very hungry, she just ate some cakes and passed away.


    But even so, this stomach is also with blowing air like, day by day bigger, now the stomach is not normal!


    Empress Xiao ordered people to go and bring up the midwife in the yard. The midwife was also surprised: "the empress is eating too much?"


    "How can we eat too much? We are very restrained." Queen Xiao frowned.


    Next to the midwife also came to show her, after reading a few very experienced midwives came to a conclusion called empress Xiao.


    "The Queen''s mother is a twin child." The midwife said solemnly.


    "Twins?" Big palace maid purple perilla shock way.


    Not only she, but also empress Xiao. She was pregnant with twins? After the shock, his face began to brighten.


    Twins are very rare, not to mention that she is still a queen. It is born to be a Phoenix. In this way, she has such a good fortune and is also the protection of Royal ancestors!


    A group of palace people all knelt down to say hi.


    Empress Xiao also ordered people to give a great reward. Then she asked the midwife, "this is the first time I have twins in my palace. I don''t know what to pay attention to?"


    "You can''t go on a diet any more. You''re pregnant with twins. What you need is double growth. You''d better use more." Said the midwife.


    "I know that it''s not my fault that I''m pregnant with this baby. I''m hungry much faster than when I was the second prince." Said queen Xiao.


    When she was hungry, she ordered people to prepare congee.


    "The empress always wants to walk around more than usual. She can''t sit and sleep often. After all, it''s not easy to have twins now. It''s better to walk around more." Midwife said.


    Empress Xiao also knows that she is worried about having one, let alone two? But even though she knew the danger, she could not hide her joy.


    The fact that the empress was pregnant with twins soon spread in the palace.


    Princess Xi of Ziyu palace received the news soon.


    "Is the news true?" Xi Fei is slightly Leng, way.


    "Those experienced midwives have confirmed it. I''m afraid it can''t be wrong. Otherwise, the cautious temperament of the queen will not be passed on." Said the maid.


    "Queen, she is so capable Xi Fei pursed her lips.


    There was an emperor''s son before, but now there are twins in her stomach. Ordinary people will regard twins as a blessing, let alone the mother of a country.


    Especially after the emperor warned of the natural disaster, she was pregnant with twins. Isn''t this auspicious?


    What a good life she is!In Jinghui palace.


    When Princess de Fei heard the news, the whole person was stunned.


    "Empress, empress, this is too lucky. The emperor''s son asked her to give birth to her. Now she is pregnant with twins. I''m afraid that no one can shake her position again." Said mammy Gong.


    "One is better than the other." With indifference in her eyes, she said.


    The queen watched her children break down in the hands of Princess Shufei indifferent, but they live one by one, how can God be so indifferent?


    How can she be a hypocrite like the queen?


    "Now it''s spread all over the palace. It''s said that the emperor warned the people of the natural disaster and saved countless merits and virtues. Therefore, the genius presented the queen with twins!" When Liu Zhishu came to Weiyang palace with three princesses, he said.


    Chu Yue also heard about it. She almost put herself in the pickle jar and was very sour.


    In particular, the attitude of Zhalong made her gnash her teeth.


    He heard that the queen was pregnant with twins. He stayed there all day. He didn''t need to look at it. He knew how much he wanted queen Xiao''s twins.


    Good luck from the sky, oh!


    "The queen has a legitimate son. Now, whether it is a twin or a singleton, it doesn''t matter. Twins are just icing on the cake." Chu Yue said.


    Even if it''s not twin, the status of the palace is solid. It can be said that as long as there is no big mistake in this life, the queen will not change people.


    Liu Zhishu said: "that''s true, but now this pair of twins is indeed rare, there is no one to stop the momentum."


    Chu Yuexin said it was better to be born.


    She did not mean to curse, but such medical conditions, it is not easy to give birth to one, this will give birth to two, and although she has not given birth, but also heard that twins are generally premature.


    For Empress Xiao, whose status has been consolidated, she thinks this is not good news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Qin Heng didn''t come to Weiyang palace until evening.


    Chu Yue just not hot or cold, what he looked at: "how did not stay in the auspicious omen of Fengqi palace, come over minister concubine this Wei Yang palace to do?"


    Qin Heng naturally knew what was being publicized in the palace and praised empress Xiao. He was also happy to see its success, and he was very cooperative.


    Although there is also a happy element, but also want to sit on this statement.


    In the future, no one will put their eyes on Weiyang palace.


    I really think he doesn''t know that there are many spies from other countries lurking in the capital. From the first day they entered the capital, all the actions were under his eyes.


    Of course, there is no need to tell this woman about these things. Qin Heng knew that she must be upset, so he picked her up and let her sit in his arms.


    Seeing this, the maids such as magpie and amber retreated one after another, and their hearts were also happy. The emperor really spoiled their wives!


    "I know you are my lucky star." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "happy today."


    Qin Heng smile: "if you can be pregnant with twins, I even play fold all move to your side to review."


    Chu Yue white his one eye, but originally still quite to be angry, but by him so holds, she has the fire also cannot send out, also calculate.


    In fact, she was just angry and didn''t have too much resentment. After all, she couldn''t bear it, and who could blame.


    The next day Chu Yue wrote to her.


    Now I don''t know what the situation is, her body bone has been good, Xu peck all came in and gave her the number of pulse, said that there was nothing wrong, but just not pregnant.


    Chu Yuexin said to give birth early, or later will have to become older maternal.


    It''s not clear that she''s the son of the emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    Little bitches are Dafeng''s mascot. It must be hard for me.


    As for pregnancy, Qin Yun didn''t think there was anything, so he wrote back to her and told her not to worry about it. Sooner or later, she would be pregnant. Before she was pregnant, she would like to play and eat what she wanted to play.


    She has a lot of taboos now. Her favorite hawthorn cake can''t be eaten under pressure.


    There are many other things, those pickled, such as pickled shrimp and pickled crab, which are all Qin Yun''s favorite, but these can''t be eaten at present.


    Especially since I was pregnant, I can''t practice martial arts.


    Chu Yue saw her big cloud in the letter of these complaints on the smile, the letter also has to Feng Huainan that full of dislike.


    He said that he would personally carry water to wash her feet every night, and her head was also washed by him, which was not manly at all.


    It seems to be disliked, but she knows her best. She likes it in her heart.


    She big cloud cloud cloud such a woman can be willing to give birth to a man, that likes or dislikes, still need to say.


    Chu Yue knew that Da yunyun was comfortable, so she felt relieved.


    At the same time, it''s also envious. Qin Heng can''t treat her like Feng Huainan does.


    But such a man is what she loves and likes. Isn''t she stupid?


    The next morning, a group of imperial concubines came to greet empress Xiao.


    When Chu Yue came over, she also saw the princess Pingyang. Up to this time, she had not found her dream husband. The whole person was much haggard than the last time, and her loneliness could not be covered by her heavy makeup.


    "The empress is worthy of being a queen. It is to strive for success. It is not like some people who occupy the emperor and refuse to let other imperial concubines share a share of the share, but their own belly has no competition!" Pingyang long Princess sneered.


    Before it was not so direct, it was all insinuation, but this time her dream Lang no longer came to her dream, she can really live like a year, every night is sleepless, originally had a seven point impression of Meng Lang, this meeting almost rose to 10.


    I Miss Meng Lang''s voice, her body and her tenderness.


    Princess Pingyang has never known what it is to be worried, but now she knows that it is worrying and dreaming.


    She was direct, Chu Yue was also direct, and said with a low smile: "the palace looks like Princess Pingyang is not very good-looking. It''s not that this palace says that Princess Pingyang is also in her thirties this year. She is not in her twenties or twenties. She still needs more maintenance. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She seems to be getting older."


    Princess Pingyang was stabbed to the heart. She asked menglang in her dream. Menglang was only 22 years old and was still strong. She was more than ten years older than menglang.


    Meng Lang asked her if she was very big. She was self abased and didn''t dare to say it!


    However, menglang is a close friend, saying that he doesn''t care. Moreover, his family background is not good, but her skin is as thick as grease. At first sight, she is spoiled and brought up from a good family. Let her not look down on him.


    How can she look down on him when he treats her so sincerely?But menglang is not coming now. The nights with menglang seem to be Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng, but she will never forget the gentle menglang in her life.


    These days, she really haggard, no dream Lang, suddenly feel that she had a very good life in the rich clothing and food, it is so insipid.


    Seeing that these two people were going to quarrel on the spot, empress Xiao said, "now that the palace is big, you don''t have to come to see you again. However, the imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine must distribute the palace affairs properly."


    "Yes, Queen." The three concubines all agreed.


    "The palace is tired. You should retire." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Now, Princess Xiaoyang asked the other princess to go and take a look at the princess


    "No, it''s just that it''s hard to sleep at night." Said Princess Pingyang.


    With menglang in her arms, menglang will hold her in her arms. The warm arms make her miss her to the extreme. The comparison of the two shows how lonely she is.


    Empress Xiao said, "don''t go to see Princess Yue. It''s important to take good care of yourself."


    She also didn''t understand. The princess of Pingyang, for no reason, went up with Weiyang palace. It was hard and thankless. Moreover, she also showed that she didn''t care. She still wanted to be in trouble with Weiyang palace and sent a thin horse to share favours.


    I really don''t know.


    Pingyang long princess did not know that the queen was feigning her in the abdomen. On hearing this, she said: "this palace just can''t stand her flattery!"


    It''s just a widow. With such a humble background, would she have the life to enter the palace if she hadn''t gone through great fortune?


    If she had not entered the palace, she was not qualified to be a concubine to the servants of her family, and she was still so arrogant in front of her, would she have tolerated her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Chu Yue went back to Weiyang palace and asked Bing ye: "the boy hasn''t started yet?"


    "I think he''s a good tact. I''m resisting receiving guests recently. I think I want to give the eldest princess a strong impression." Said ice leaf.


    After Chu Yue, she didn''t ask any more questions, but Bing Ye was still paying attention.


    The waiter''s name is Qingyang, which is a very good name. He is not excellent in the shop, but not bad. It is not easy to resist receiving customers.


    After all, those who go there are some ladies. The madam can''t afford to offend people.


    "I thought he was going to have a heart attack at once, but now it seems that he has some ability." Chu Yue said with a smile, "look at the face of Princess Pingyang today, but it''s not so good. How are you these days?"


    "If you don''t think about tea and food, you can''t sleep at night." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue laughed out: "it seems that the shepherd is Mao foot strength in those days." Otherwise, where can let Princess Pingyang miss so much.


    The boy named Qingyang is really quite skillful. He has been pretending to be ill and unable to serve others.


    His colleagues are also willing to take over his work, after all, more work and more money, isn''t it?


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Qingyang said with a smile: "if only I were as good as you."


    His colleague is the most popular and the highest price among the waiters, but every time the ladies come, they ask for her. According to the time, it costs 20 Liang silver an hour.


    Like them, ten taels of silver in an hour is the highest.


    "You''re also good-looking. You''ve been ill these days. Can you get well?" Said his colleague, a little arrogant.


    "Not yet, but today I went out to buy medicine and ran into the people in Princess Pingyang''s house." Qingyang Road.


    "The capital is full of noble people. What a fuss about that." His colleagues didn''t care.


    Those high-ranking ladies, with him at night, it is not gentle and small, see more.


    "I heard from the servants of Princess Pingyang''s family. It seems that Princess Pingyang''s mansion is not peaceful. It''s the princess Pingyang who is not happy. I just don''t know if you are interested in coming to our place for recreation? If you come, I think you will be liked by Princess Pingyang. I''m afraid it will not be difficult for you to be taken into Princess Pingyang''s mansion. " Said Qingyang.


    This makes his colleagues feel uneasy. In fact, he doesn''t want to go on like this. How can he stand facing those elderly women all day long? If you really have that life, with the long princess, then


    "Well, I don''t know when I will get better." Qingyang coughed and sighed.


    "Go back and take good care of it." His colleague said.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Qingyang does not stay much.


    As soon as he left, his colleagues figured it out by themselves, and then the more they thought about it, the more excited they were.


    It''s normal for the eldest princess to have a man''s pet. Unlike the ladies who come to the shop, they all come with their faces covered. They are familiar with each other clearly. After coming here, they have to pretend that they don''t know each other. They are taboo, let alone redeem them.


    But the eldest princess is not the same. Isn''t there a Luoyang eldest princess ahead? There are plenty of men in the backyard.


    If he could get into the palace of Princess Pingyang, he would be rich and rich.


    Then, he gave the bustard advice and whispered, "Mrs. Huang is coming over tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" The procuress does not understand a way: "do you want to serve?"


    "I heard that Princess Pingyang is not very good-natured recently. Madam Huang seems to be familiar with her. Would you like to bring her here?" Qingyang said in a low voice.


    The procuress gave a fright: "want to die you, the person parent Princess how can come to this kind of place!" As soon as she heard it, she knew what she wanted to do. She wanted to climb another branch.


    "If you have that life, I will remember your kindness all my life. If you have something to do in the future, just say it." He said.


    This is called the procuress heart, do this business is not need contacts, if there is really a say on the words, it is really good.


    After thinking about it for a while, the procuress said in a low voice, "Madam Huang will come this evening. You can wait on her. If she can invite the princess Pingyang to come here, she won''t be charged a cent in the next three months."


    At night, Mrs. Huang enjoyed the treatment of empress level, and every cell seemed to be released.


    "Don''t Mrs. Huang introduce this kind of enjoyment to Princess Pingyang? Our mother said that if Mrs. Huang could introduce Princess Pingyang to come and admire her face, for the next three months, Mrs. Huang would come every day for free. " Said the handsome shepherd.


    At noon the next day, Mrs. Huang came to visit Princess Chang of Pingyang.


    Looking at her wonderful appearance, Princess Pingyang suddenly remembered what her mother-in-law had said, and she was disdained.


    Who knows, Mrs. Huang asked her to hold back, and then began to pimp her. Princess Pingyang wanted to drive people out!


    This shameless, he did that kind of thing also just, dare to take her in front of say!"Princess Chang, I am also a woman. How much youth do I have when we are old? In a few years, I will be in my forties. I''m really not young. Why don''t you take advantage of this meeting and enjoy it? " Mrs. Huang said in a low voice.


    He came over and murmured in the ear of Princess Pingyang and muttered about those means last night. They could really kill people.


    Hearing this, Princess Pingyang couldn''t help thinking of what menglang had done to her in her dream. He asked her if she liked it. Naturally, she liked it, but she couldn''t bear to do it.


    But this is not what Princess Pingyang thought, but these means.


    Menglang has been reluctant to tell her what he does. She has to ask more. His voice is full of bitterness. He also said that he was sold since he was a child As for the side of him let her not ask more, only in the dream when her dream Lang good.


    Pingyang Princess immediately some can not sit still!


    "I can''t go tonight, but if you want to go, Princess Chang, you can take this card with you and you will know." Seeing her so excited, Mrs. Huang couldn''t sit still. She was eager to fly her wings. She was very happy. She gave her a sign and left.


    That night, Princess Pingyang came over. Naturally, she disguised herself and covered her face.


    She gave the brand to the procuress, who almost knelt down. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Huang really invited the princess to come here!


    Immediately arranged for her to go to the best room, and then asked people to find the first card, the first card is also very excited, filled a full two bowls of tonic, came to the room.


    Tonight is his chance to go to heaven. Can he spare no effort to serve him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "How to find her dream Lang, so that we can find her directly in the past, is not in line with the style of the little shepherd." When Chu Yue received the news, it was the next day.


    And Qingyang in the shop has been received by Princess Pingyang.


    The result is not unexpected, but how the process is, Chu Yue is still a little interested.


    "After the eldest princess passed by, even if he was looking for Meng Lang, he did not show up in the whole process. It was when the eldest princess was leaving that she heard his cough." Ice leaf path.


    "Only when you hear a cough?" Chu Yue immediately laughed.


    "It''s just suspicions, but when she meets someone, the princess Pingyang will not be able to walk." Said ice leaf.


    Last night, after the princess Pingyang passed by, she began to look for someone. She called the number one Meng Lang, and the number one couldn''t connect with Meng Gu.


    Not only he, but also other shepherds began to be recruited. They were all confused and did not know what menglang represented.


    The boy named Qingyang didn''t go. He was "sick", so he didn''t go.


    But when the princess Pingyang was about to leave, he took a bag and went to find the old lady. He coughed and said he wanted to redeem herself.


    Just a cough is not enough to attract Princess Pingyang, or the voices behind him and his face.


    The word "dream Lang" was blurted out on the spot.


    Qingyang seems to have just seen her, the whole person stands on the spot, but it seems that in that moment, he is ashamed of himself.


    Almost without hesitation, he pretended that he didn''t understand what she was talking about. He said that the girl had recognized the wrong person, and then he lost his mind and staggered. He didn''t want his own package. He ran away and ran back to his room!


    Pingyang long princess from his words, recognized that he is her dream Lang!


    But how could he not recognize her? He ran after her and went to his room.


    Through the door, he still refused to admit, until the end, he choked and said: "I do not know how to meet you in a dream, but my mother, I am such a bad background, you forget me, I will add a stain to your reputation."


    Pingyang long Princess thousands of coax, finally let him open the door.


    Last night, she rested in the room and relived the old dream with her dream husband again, and this time it was not in the dream, but real.


    One night spring breeze, the next day before dawn, Qingyang was redeemed, followed by the princess into the mansion.


    Other shepherds were so sour that he felt that he had been taken advantage of by Qingyang, but he didn''t know what kind of dreamer he was. Moreover, his identity is different now.


    Qingyang has become the eldest princess''s guest of the staff, he has only to flatter, since he did not dare to offend.


    "When she entered the princess Chang''s mansion, she directly arranged an independent courtyard and her servants. She was so high in status that I didn''t know that she had a husband-in-law." Said ice leaf.


    "What didn''t Pingyang''s eldest son-in-law say?" Chu Yue laughed.


    "Smashed a few vases." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law has lost some courage. This has taken people back directly and can still bear it."


    Isn''t Princess Pingyang trying to make trouble for her and Qin Heng, then she will treat him with her own way.


    "It''s just gone." Said ice leaf.


    It''s not without princesses that they keep their faces up. Their husbands in law are basically blind.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "yes, if you want to live a good life, you have to take a little green on your head, and your breath will pass."


    In this world, there is no gas in the past, all pressure in the heart, there is always a burst of time.


    Qin Heng knew this, but he was helpless because of his cunning woman. He really dares to do anything. However, what can he do? He can only let her go.


    When he came over that evening, he asked her if she had studied hard what he had given her.


    Chu Yue spat and ignores him. If he wants to buy a lean horse, let him wait on him.


    Qin Heng naturally picked up the woman.


    June is better. Since July, it''s really annoying.


    However, Qin Heng didn''t go to the palace for summer vacation this year and stayed in the palace. Empress Xiao was born at the end of the hottest July.


    It''s a twin indeed, and it''s a very lucky twin.


    The four princesses and five princesses were all born in their own right, and their status was extremely noble.


    It''s just because they were twins and they were born prematurely. It''s said that it was the fourth Princess and the fifth princess that she fainted after giving birth.


    But the twins were born safely.


    Chu Yue had a look in the past. She didn''t mean anything on her face, but she frowned in her heart.


    The fourth princess was born earlier than the fifth princess, and she was the elder sister. The fourth princess was obviously stronger than the fifth princess, and the fifth princess was slightly weak.But they were all born safely.


    The twins were born, and the news soon spread, and the whole Dafeng Dynasty was full of joy.


    After all, there is no more disaster this year. Although the life is not easy, it is also recovering steadily.


    The emperor can reduce a lot of taxes for the disaster area!


    It''s a pity that the empress is not born with a dragon and a Phoenix.


    This time, empress Xiao''s month is also a bit of a toss. When it''s the hottest time, it''s hard to bear it.


    Even when she was out of the moon, Chu Yue looked at empress Xiao, which was not very neat.


    Last month, after sitting empress Xiao, the whole person seemed to radiate the second spring, but now, this time, it seems that there is some energy.


    However, no one can shake the status of Zhonggong.


    There are emperor''s legitimate son in the knee, and a pair of twins, this blessing palace can be compared is not many.


    "This palace also has to take care of the four princesses and the five princesses. You three should continue to take care of them." When she said goodbye, empress Xiao said.


    Naturally, the virtuous imperial concubines and others are not respectful. How can they not be willing to take charge of the harem? If the power is in hand, then they can understand the importance of power.


    Come back from Fengqi palace.


    Xifei squinted and said, "how can I not recover from seeing the queen today?"


    "The maidservant also felt that the empress was not energetic enough." Said the maid softly.


    "Why didn''t the news come out?" Bridegroom road.


    "Fengqi palace is like an iron bucket, which can''t settle people." The maid said in a low voice, "but this proves that the empress is hiding it tightly?"


    Xi Fei is a little pleased, but she is also calm: "go to inquire, see if you can get some wind and grass!"


    If the Queen really Really no, who else in the palace can compare with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Weiyang palace is indeed a strong enemy, but she will not have a strong enemy. Several times, news has come out that her body bone has recovered and will soon be able to give birth, but until now, let alone born, even the shadow of an egg has not been seen.


    I can''t lay eggs all my life.


    Without a child, that will be a long time, even if it has been favored, it will not affect her.


    As for other palaces, the virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace didn''t seem to want to fight. She would not help the eldest prince by holding a little bit of care for the eldest prince.


    After all, she''s not stupid. Princess Shu is still living well in the cold palace!


    As for the imperial concubine, it is a vicious snake, but the fourth Prince''s biological mother, that small promise is not in Jinghui palace, she has no evidence, but the words are terrible.


    When the fourth Prince grows up in the future, it''s just a matter of saying that she doesn''t worry.


    Wen bin, if you say something crazy, concubine Xi really doesn''t do a thing. A brainless person, that is, she has a good life to give birth to a third prince. Otherwise, she will be afraid that she will have an extra quota in the cold palace.


    After all, the palace is worth worrying about.


    But this time, she is not the only one to see the queen look bad.


    After returning to Jinghui palace, she was also a little happy.


    "Did you just see that?" Said the Duchess.


    "What did the lady say?" Xia Yin, a maid in the palace, is unknown.


    "How the Queen looks today." The princess laughed and said.


    "I didn''t notice." "What''s the matter?" said Xia Yin, a maid in the palace


    "Although I put on the makeup, it was obviously a lack of energy. So the Palace said how to confiscate the power. When I gave birth to the second prince, I couldn''t wait to take back the power." De Fei sneered.


    The old mammy who came in carrying the flower tea heard this and said, "isn''t it? At that time, lady Shu was not willing to give up her power and dragged it for a long time."


    "Is there any news coming out there?" She took a sip of tea and asked.


    "No The old mammy shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, just wait." Said the Duchess.


    It''s not easy to put a person''s eye in Fengqi palace. It''s not easy to waste a piece of chess.


    This Hui Zi Xian Fei and Liu Zhishu are in Weiyang palace.


    "I see, the empress does not look very well today?" Liu Zhishu said.


    She gave birth to the three people present. It''s been a month. Even if it hasn''t been fully recovered, it''s still seven or eight.


    But the queen looked like that, which was clearly a deficit.


    The virtuous imperial concubine gave Liu Zhishu a look in the eyes, and looked at Chu Yue in a rather taboo way, and indicated with her eyes how to say these things in front of her.


    Chu Yue hissed: "how does the virtuous imperial concubine see this palace so?"


    "What do you think?" Asked the virtuous princess.


    "What do we need to think about? This palace is a beloved concubine without children. The virtuous concubine should go to ask Princess Xi and Princess de. today, when we look at those two, we are all looking at the queen." Chu Yue said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "the empress is really losing her body."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but today empress Xiao''s complexion clearly shows this. She gave birth to two legitimate princesses, and empress Xiao may not recover so soon this time.


    However, Qin Heng gave empress Xiao face. From this day, empress Xiao gave birth to a baby and spent three days in Fengqi palace.


    You can see clearly what attitude the harem has.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao was drinking medicine soup. She frowned and said, "can''t we slow down the situation in this palace?"


    The emperor came to have a rest for three days. She didn''t go to bed, but now she is still haunted by evil dew.


    "The great doctor said that we need to take a good rest, but my mother can rest assured that she will be able to recuperate slowly." Zisu busy road.


    "They are very happy to see this palace today." Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    Today''s concubines are what she can see clearly, they are all looking at her, bright or dark, this is really think she can not.


    "The empress doesn''t need to take them seriously. The emperor values the empress and likes the second prince and the two princesses." The purple perilla comforts the way.


    Empress Xiao sighed and said: "this palace still thought that this time how to have a legitimate second son."


    Finally, it was twins. Although she loved it, she was also worried about the disease.


    "The empress has already had a second prince, and all the others are just icing on the cake. I''ll take it easy." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao also had a good rest.


    Those women thought she was going to die, so she let them see if she really couldn''t.


    But soon no one in the palace paid attention to this.


    The Xiliang Kingdom outside the border has sent a letter to the capital, and the princess of Xiliang country is already on the way to the capital. This is sent to make peace.When Chu Yue heard about it, it had been spread all over the country. She frowned and said, "what country is this Xiliang country?"


    This question only ice leaf can answer, magpie and amber do not understand.


    "Xiliang is located outside the border. It has had a lot of friction with the Dafeng Dynasty and occupied a piece of fertile land. However, because of its back to the Qi Dynasty, it has never bowed to our Dafeng Dynasty in recent years." Said ice leaf.


    "Then why did you send the princess to come and kiss her right now, and she was still a legitimate princess?" Chu Yue squinted.


    Da Qi Dynasty, she knows, ranks below the Dafeng Dynasty, but it is also a powerful Dynasty.


    This time, the princess sent by Xiliang country is not an ordinary princess, but a real princess.


    "The maid doesn''t know." Bingye shook his head and said, "but I heard that the princess of the royal family of Xiliang is famous for her beautiful appearance and her city is very beautiful, especially her natural fragrance. It is said that this royal legitimate princess is beautiful and gorgeous."


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace, and Chu Yue said: "the emperor''s fortune is not shallow. This legitimate princess is not only drowned in fish and wild geese, but also born with fragrance. This time, Xiliang Kingdom actively sent him in to make peace. He must be gentle and serve the emperor."


    Qin Heng laughed: "angry?"


    "I''m angry with you. I''m just happy for the emperor. If I get this peerless beauty, I''ll enjoy the world''s love." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t be weird. Even if you send it in, I won''t spoil it. I''ll spoil you." Qin Heng sat down and said.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "the emperor is this really true?"


    "Seriously." Qin Heng nodded.


    "Even if God is willing to throw it aside?" Chu Yue was satisfied in her heart.


    "Look at your performance tonight." Qin Heng happily went to bed and said, "I want to enjoy what I haven''t enjoyed before tonight. If I can''t be satisfied, I can''t guarantee it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Enjoy is not enjoy, sweet indeed is to give a point.


    However, Chu Yue almost gave his old life to him, and the martial arts practitioners could not be provoked.


    Xiliang is a country, yes, but it can only be regarded as a small border country at the top of the sky. Originally, it was backed by the great Qi Dynasty. However, a concubine of Xiliang Kingdom poisoned the two little princes of the Qi Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Qi Dynasty was infuriated, and Xiliang kingdom had to find another support for this, and even sent the legitimate princess to Dafeng imperial capital to seek refuge.


    This event was widely spread in the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Especially for the appearance of the legitimate Princess of Xiliang, it is not too much to describe it as a fairy.


    However, some people don''t want to pay for it. We should know that Xiliang small country relies on the Qi Dynasty, but it has not done a lot of sneaky things, especially like to harass the villages living on the other side of the border.


    It was only after the general of Murong was stationed in Zhenhu city on the border that several encirclement and suppression operations were carried out, which made the small country of Xiliang dare not act rampantly.


    Now offended the great Qi Dynasty, even want to seek the protection of Dafeng Dynasty, think is also true beauty!


    But this legitimate princess is really beautiful. I''m afraid that their emperor will like it.


    In the harem, it is also widely spread.


    When zisu passed the news to empress Xiao''s ear, empress Xiao chuckled.


    "Niang, the legitimate Princess of Xiliang kingdom is not ordinary. You can''t take it lightly." Perilla road.


    "What should worry about is not this palace, but the other side of Weiyang palace." Empress Xiao was very calm.


    Zisu couldn''t help saying: "Weiyang palace there should be worried, but the legitimate Princess of Xiliang country is not a good stubble!"


    "If a foreign Princess enters the palace, her life will be just like that. She can still threaten to be the master of the palace." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "But if you want her to be favored and give birth to a prince..."


    Before zisu had finished speaking, empress Xiao said, "my throne of Dafeng Dynasty will not be inherited by a prince with foreign blood."


    Zisu can be regarded as turning the corner. Yes, even if the legitimate Princess of Xiliang country is beautiful, she is also with foreign blood. Even if she gives birth to a prince, there is no possibility of inheriting the throne.


    And they have the emperor''s legitimate son and two legitimate princesses under their mother''s knees. Their status is as solid as gold. Can the princesses of Xiliang small country be prized?


    "It''s the maidservant who is impatient." Zisu said and was overjoyed: "if you call such a beautiful and exotic princess into the palace, I''m afraid the Weiyang palace will not be able to sleep!"


    "I can''t tell you how the emperor dotes on her. You can see that since the palace became pregnant, now two four princesses and five princesses have been born, and the emperor still dotes on her alone." Said queen Xiao.


    Weiyang palace, that is really put in the heart of the emperor, even if she will not have birth, but the emperor is to pet her, what can we do?


    Therefore, whether the legitimate Princess of Xiliang can shake her position is really two.


    But she just looked at it. It had nothing to do with her. It was between their favorite concubines.


    Naturally, many people in the harem pay attention to this matter.


    Almost all the concubines of the imperial concubines are calculating. Weiyang palace has been in favor of it for nearly a year. They don''t even see the shadow of the soup. They have been envious for a long time.


    Isn''t this the time when someone is in urgent need to break this particular stalemate?


    No matter what her origin is and what her beauty looks like, in short, it is necessary to break the situation of Weiyang Palace''s exclusive favor, so as to have their opportunities!


    Now, what''s the difference between them and widowhood?


    "It seems that in the harem, there will be another good play to watch." Since the Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace was in charge, there were many ears and eyes in the palace. Naturally, the reactions of each palace were collected.


    "This is also Weiyang palace made public anger, now the emperor is in the prime of life, but she can''t even lay eggs, but she takes the emperor over. How can other people agree?" Said the maid.


    "This palace also does not agree, since the birth of the fifth prince, the emperor has not come to stay in the palace Ziyu palace." Xifei road.


    "The empress and Empress of the Imperial Palace are all thinking about Shi yunbuyu in the past, but Weiyang palace is the only one who is favored by heaven. This time, they really hope that the legitimate Princess of Xiliang kingdom can make her fall." The maid said.


    "Down?" Xifei chuckled: "if there is such an easy fall, this year, she has no ability to favor alone."


    The widow of Weiyang palace is really capable and beautiful. Although she is a little smaller than her, she is not many. She is more than 20 years old, but she is still charming.


    The legitimate Princess of Xiliang Kingdom wants to cross her, which is not easy.


    But that''s what makes it interesting, isn''t it?


    There is a lot of discussion in the harem.


    The eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu enters the palace and brings good news to Chu Yue. She is pregnant.


    Chuyue Chuyue laughed and said, "congratulations to the eldest princess."He and Xu peck, the Marquis of Changle, always close their doors to thank guests. They are making great efforts to create people. It has been nearly half a year since I returned to Beijing. This can be regarded as pregnant.


    It''s not a waste of their efforts.


    "Pregnant, this palace will return to the fiefdom to raise the fetus." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Don''t you stay in Beijing? The geomancy here is excellent. " Chu Yue is really reluctant to give up her.


    "The capital is good, but Luoyang is also good." Qin Jiaoyu said, looking at her: "this situation is not good for you."


    "Eldest princess, don''t worry about me. Now that you are pregnant, it''s important to take good care of your baby." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I have Xu peck. He is more nervous than me." Qin Jiaoyu said, speaking of this, with a touch of jiaochen between the eyebrows, obviously, only a happy woman''s face will have this kind of expression.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu was also serious and said to Chu Yue, "you may not know how beautiful this legitimate Princess of Xiliang kingdom is. But this palace tells you that since she was born, she was born with fragrance. It is said that she is as beautiful as heaven. It is said that the most ferocious robbers are willing to lay down their butcher''s knives for her when they see her."


    Chu Yue didn''t know about it yet. She was stunned and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Otherwise, we need to enter the palace specially to remind you not to underestimate the enemy?" Qin Jiaoyu said: "I know that you have a lot of ability. Heng''er''s temperament has been keeping your dignity for you for more than a year. It''s not too much to say that you are a demon princess. But you should not despise the legitimate Princess of Xiliang state. You should not act rashly."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "Well, the palace next to you won''t talk about it. You can count it yourself." Qin Jiaoyu said, and then got up and said, "this palace is going to go to Longxi palace to say goodbye, so we will not sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Qin Jiaoyu came out of Longxi palace and went back.


    She didn''t stay much, so she went back the next day with Xu peck, the Marquis of Changle.


    Changle Marquis Xu peck also has a well-known identity, the eldest son-in-law.


    One generation higher than the eldest son-in-law.


    As for his eldest son-in-law, they don''t know much about him. It seems that he is a doctor, but he is not a general doctor. Can a general doctor have the ability to make the eldest princess and the Prodigal Daughter come back?


    Now, the story of the eldest princess dissolving the backyard has been spread all over the world, and it is for the dissolution of the eldest son-in-law.


    We can see the ability of the eldest son-in-law.


    There are those who are not in the stream to guess, is not this eldest son-in-law''s son-in-law''s "strong point" which the extraordinary person can reach?


    Don''t say, there are many people who think so much. If not, how can Princess Dachang give up so many people for him? Obviously, it was packed by him.


    Don''t talk about others. Chu Yue didn''t think so at the beginning.


    But after watching Xu peck enter the palace two or three times to give her a pulse, Chu Yue has seen it. This man is introverted and gentle. He is not particularly handsome. At most, he is on the top, but he belongs to the type that looks more and more endurable.


    Moreover, she has been entangled with the eldest princess for many years. Now that the misunderstanding is solved and the mirror is broken and reunited, it is natural to get back together.


    Chu Yue can see that Princess Dachang is very happy now.


    Although the expeditor left, Chu Yue should really celebrate, but really, she was a little reluctant to give up Qin Jiaoyu.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, has left, but Pingyang has not.


    Ever since she got her dream husband, Princess Pingyang has never been to the palace again. She lives and dreams with her dream husband every day.


    It made Pingyang''s son-in-law lose face, so her dream husband suffered and was taught a lesson in the past by Pingyang''s long son-in-law.


    Pingyang long princess went out to socialize and went back to the mansion to see that her dream husband was dying. She immediately fell out with Pingyang''s son-in-law.


    This is now in the capital in addition to the legitimate Princess Xiliang to go to Beijing, another call for people to talk and laugh.


    Because it''s really indecent to make a scene. Qin Heng also called them into the palace and reprimanded them. He was disgraced, but don''t lose the face of the royal family!


    Chu Yue naturally heard about it.


    For Pingyang long princess''s jokes, she never mind to see, let ice leaf to inquire to pass her time.


    Qin Heng knew what she had done, but she didn''t have a good face when she came over: "I used so much energy on you. I didn''t see you give me one. I dare to use all the other ways in my heart."


    Chu Yue said Is it possible for me to be pregnant


    "Well, you''d like to ask me to have a look!" Qin hengleng glanced at her.


    Chu Yue''s face was cold: "is the emperor deliberately looking for trouble?"


    "I did it on purpose. What are you doing?" Qin Heng said lightly.


    How about Chu Yue? Chu Yue will be able to catch a plate of snacks smashed in the past!


    Several cakes and cakes, Qin Heng was accidentally hit. A group of maids all knelt down with pale faces, and the second-class maid Huang Cui liusi was shaking!


    Of course, magpie is not as good as amber and chestnuts. I''ve seen it last time, but I''m still afraid!


    Qin Heng''s face was black, and his expression of thunder was about to come. He looked at her coldly and said, "it seems that I''ve really got used to you!"


    Chu Yue scoffed: "then you can''t get used to it!"


    Qin Heng stares at her, turns around and leaves with a body of anger.


    "Madame!" Amber looked at her young lady.


    "Get up." Chu Yue said.


    Huang Cui Liu Si and they packed up the dim sum on the ground and left.


    Amber with magpie and little chestnut left, three faces are worried.


    Chu Yue said: "what''s the matter? This is not the first time."


    "Niang, Princess Di of Xiliang kingdom will enter the palace soon. How can you quarrel with the emperor at this time?" Said amber.


    "At this time of quarrel, isn''t the empress pushing the emperor out?" Magpie also said.


    Xiao chestnut also agreed.


    Chu month light way: "he comes to look for a matter, difficult not become I still have to bear to let him out of anger."


    Sometimes it can be tolerated, and sometimes it can''t be tolerated. If the bottom line is gone, who will take you seriously?


    "Empress..."


    Amber and magpie also want to say what, but Chu Yue did not want to hear: "tired, you go down, I want to go to sleep."


    Don''t worry about smashing Qin Heng''s pastry.


    But she didn''t care, but the palace spread the word.


    Because the emperor came out from Weiyang palace, he went to Ziyu palace of Xifei with such a body of cake crumbs.


    Gentle and virtuous Princess Xi saw at the first glance: "what''s the matter with the emperor?""No problem." Qin Heng said faintly with a black face.


    He had a meal here, and then he went back to the Dragon hall. However, many people saw him. He knew that the emperor came out of Weiyang palace with a calm face.


    So it spread all over the palace. Princess Yue of Weiyang palace smashed the emperor with cakes!


    For this matter, the empress also specially summoned the princess yueniang of Weiyang palace to ask about this matter.


    At the same time, on the way to the emperor''s capital, the peace keeping team was moving forward slowly.


    "In the harem, the widow''s concubine Yue is really so favored?" From the carriage came a pleasant voice like the cry of a warbler.


    "The princess must remember not to underestimate this princess Yue. Although she is a widow, she has a true birth, but she is the crown of all the flowers in the harem. She is the leader. Since queen Dafeng was pregnant, she has been the only one who has ever loved her." Outside the carriage sat a woman, who was her nurse.


    "Because she dares to smash Dafeng''s emperor with cakes, so she is favored?" The man in the carriage said softly.


    "Such a bold act is only by virtue of being favored, but the princess can rest assured that this disposition will not make a big difference!" Said Mammy, with a snort.


    In her Xiliang Kingdom, even the most beloved concubine in the heart of the Lord of the state, she would never dare to be so arrogant, and this princess Yue is really bold and reckless.


    "Milk just let me not underestimate her, can let the emperor Dafeng favor so, this is not a brainless person can do." Said the man in the carriage.


    "What does the princess mean?" Mammy frowned slightly.


    "She is the only one in the palace who dares to fight against emperor Dafeng. I also heard that she even dared to give them emperor''s face." Humanity in the carriage.


    "It''s audacity." Said Naim.


    "Naimu said that emperor Dafeng liked a woman with personality like her?" Said the man in the carriage.


    "This..." Mammy hesitated.


    She didn''t know how to say it, but when she saw that the princess didn''t speak again, she stopped talking.


    Half a month later, Xiliang Bi, the eldest princess of Xiliang Kingdom, who had been married far away, went to Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    On the day of the peace guard''s arrival in Beijing, the weather was very clear. In the evening, the sunset glow was like a dazzling glow, making the whole sky beautiful, like a fairyland on earth.


    On that day, there was a rumor that this was the fairy coming from the sky, so there was such a scene.


    "Fairy? What kind of fairy is a foreign princess? I really want to say that a fairy, the twin Phoenix twins born by the Queen''s mother, is the goddess of heaven coming down to earth! "


    "But the sunset will not come early or late, but the princess of Liangguo in the West will have it. What is this strange appearance?"


    "Do you smell it? There''s more fragrance in the whole capital city!"


    "Well, it comes from the carriage of Princess Xiliang. It is well known that Princess Xiliang is born with fragrance."


    "With such a strange fragrance, is it really a fairy coming down to earth?"


    "Since the fairies came down to earth, why did they reincarnate to the small country of Xiliang?"


    "Although she was reincarnated in the small country of Xiliang, now that she has married far away, she has come to our Dafeng Dynasty to make peace. The emperor is a real dragon, so she should accompany him."


    "If she were a fairy and the emperor was a real dragon, she might have known her in her last life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are all kinds of rumors in the market. They are born with strange fragrance. Now they come to Beijing and have such a strange appearance. It''s really hard to help but think about it.


    These news not only spread among dignitaries, but also spread to the imperial palace.


    Empress Xiao''s face turned pale. She had just taken the medicine, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Fairies come down to earth? May you still know the emperor in heaven? She also has the face to make rumors. " Empress Xiao sneered.


    "The lady said, this is she is making a show for herself?" Perilla does not depend on Tao.


    "A foreign princess who has no foundation, who will hold her, is nothing more than making use of the red glow of that day." Empress Xiao said in a light way, "it can be settled properly."


    "It''s set up." Zisu nodded: "but since the empress knows that she is making her own show, how can she be arranged in the royal court?"


    "Although Xiliang is only a small country, it is a legitimate princess in the end. She has to give her three parts of face and show her the demeanor of a big country." Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu said with a smile: "the maidservant thought that the empress wanted to promote her."


    "If we want to promote her, it depends on whether she is worth it or not." Empress Xiao said faintly that although Weiyang palace was managed as solid as an iron barrel, she also knew that it seemed that the body bone was getting better and better.


    If there is a pet without a son, empress Xiao is not too afraid, but if she has a pet and a son, it can make her have to guard against.


    What really reassured her was the exotic princess.


    Chu Yue really did not know that she was so afraid of empress Xiao. Now the foreign princess has been placed in the royal court.


    It''s not what she cares about, it''s not about that.


    "Now it is really said in the market that the heavenly daughter descends to the earth and may still be an old acquaintance with the emperor?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "What''s more, it is said that she and the emperor have continued their friendship." Amber indignant way.


    Chu Yue smiles: "that''s not very good, one is the fairy descends to the earth, the other is the emperor''s coming down to earth. If you want to say that you don''t know, it''s false. Maybe it''s really coming to continue the frontier."


    "Niang, how can you still be in the mood to laugh when the princess is in Beijing at such a time?" Amber way.


    "I heard that the whole capital is carrying a strange fragrance today." Said the magpie.


    "Exotic fragrance is not uncommon. I have it myself." Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her constitution. As long as she was sweating, she would emit fragrance, which was really extraordinary.


    Magpie jumped over the rope with her. She also knew it. She said with a smile, "I think the maiden is the goddess of heaven."


    "Is it that the emperor hasn''t come here for a while, madam? The Emperor didn''t come here for a while. She didn''t say she would come in person, and she didn''t send a person. Now the legitimate princess has gone to Beijing. If she is asked to enter the Palace tomorrow, what can I do Amber said as if facing a great enemy.


    "It can''t be prevented." Chu Yue said softly.


    "If you can''t prevent it, you should also guard against it." Amber way.


    "But I''m tired and I don''t want to be on guard." Chu Yue said in a low voice.


    "Niang, you don''t think so. How can you not guard against it? If the emperor is really hooked by her, what can we do?" Amber busy way.


    "Even if it can be prevented for a while, can it still be prevented for a lifetime? Amber, your lady, sooner or later, I am going to be old and pale. When that happens, do you think your lady can still prevent it?" Chu Yue rests with her eyes closed and says coldly.


    Amber and magpie looked at each other, magpie said: "Niang Niang''s body is getting better now. It will be sooner or later to be pregnant with Longsi. But now, Niangniang must create a good environment for Longsi."


    "If I''m pregnant, the baby is mine, but I''m not alone." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Magpie and amber don''t know why.Chu Yue didn''t talk much about her child. It''s true that her child is her. But if the environment for her child''s growth needs her to create by herself, what else does she want Qin Heng to do?


    Even, the children have to follow her surname Chu, there is nothing to do with the Qin family.


    "Niang, but it''s nothing to go on like this. If the Emperor If the emperor wants to go, what will she do Amber frowned.


    "If you don''t leave people here, you can leave them." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Amber was joking about her daughter, but magpie took a look at her mother, pursed her mouth and asked amber to carry snacks. She knelt down in front of Chu Yue.


    "You know I don''t like to kneel in my palace. What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Madame, I want to serve you." Magpie didn''t get up, just said.


    "Don''t you want to marry like Huang Liu." Chu Yue whispered, "I will find you a good marriage, and I will never let you marry blind and dumb."


    "The lady treats the maids well. They all know that, but the maid thinks that it''s better to stay with your wife to get married. I don''t want to marry." Said magpie earnestly.


    "You decide for yourself that people''s ideas are not the same. If you want to get married one day, you can tell me that you are always welcome here." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie said with a smile: "the maiden treated the maids better than the maids."


    In their rural areas, they would not recognize their married parents, so that their daughter-in-law would not dare to resist. Otherwise, they would be driven back and would not even have a foothold.


    Chu Yue also laughed, but extremely serious way: "I here, is your mother''s home, I stand on one day, will protect you one day."


    She has always been helping relatives and not helping others. She has no reason to protect her weaknesses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Xiliang princess in "milk Mu don''t say such words again, now that I have entered the palace, Xiliang country there don''t mention it again, lest it makes people worry." Xiliang Bi drooped her eyes and said.


    When the night came, the waterside pavilion was singing and dancing, and Qin Heng was surrounded by him.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is standing by the window. Outside the window is a crabapple tree, and the silver moon is hanging on the top of the crabapple tree, which is very cold.


    "At this time, the emperor is resting in the waterside pavilion?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The news has just arrived, and it has stopped." Amber said, pale.


    Chu Yue''s face raised a smile, amber looked at the heart of sadness, way: "Niang, you look open point."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I don''t have to watch tonight. Go and have a rest." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Amber is not willing to retreat: "maidservant accompany Niang."


    "I don''t need to be accompanied. Go down." Chu Yue said.


    Amber looked at her young lady, and then her face darkened and retreated. Chu Yue looked at the bright moon in the sky, and her face was indifferent.


    In the early morning of the next day, news came from the middle palace, asking the ladies of the palace to go to see you.


    Chu Yue used breakfast, and then came.


    When she came, empress Xiao had already arrived, and she saw a gift: "it is my concubine coming late."


    "Today is the palace has been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t blame you. Take your seat." Said empress Xiao in a warm voice.


    "Thank you, empress." Chu Yue just flattened herself and then sat down.


    "Early this morning, the palace received news that Princess Xiliang in the waterside pavilion was named" she ". Now she is a concubine." Said queen Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "This is a concubine, but a princess of a small country." The virtuous princess said first.


    "Although Xiliang state is indeed a small country, its imperial concubines are also unique. The emperor likes it. It''s OK to give a title and a concubine position." Said queen Xiao.


    "Jin noble people, Yin noble people, they have been in the palace for some time, and now they are just noble people. As soon as she enters the palace, she becomes a concubine. How much favored is it?" He said.


    Both Jin Gui Ren and Yin GUI Ren who were named were not very good-looking.


    "In terms of appearance, Yin Guiren is also the best choice among many sisters. Can the concubine in the waterside pavilion be more beautiful than Yan Guiren?" Wen bin can''t hide sour gas said.


    How long did she stay in the palace? She was promoted to the rank of concubine after giving birth to the third prince. However, she did not get the title.


    That is to say, if she met the waterside pavilion, she would have to give a gift!


    "How can I compare my concubine Pu Liu''s posture with that of my concubine? Besides, I thought the emperor would go to Weiyang Palace last night, but I didn''t expect to stay in the waterside pavilion." When the nobleman spoke, he looked at Chu Yue.


    Others are also looking at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "are you not talking about your concubines? How can you look at this palace?"


    "Concubine Yue''s wife has been in the holy pet for more than a year. My concubine thought that even if the Xiliang princess came, she would still be able to press her head down. Unexpectedly, she only entered the palace yesterday, and the emperor would stay at the waterside pavilion." Wen bin did not hide the way of schadenfreude.


    "What Wen pin said, our palace has never tied the emperor''s leg with a rope. If the emperor wants to take it, the palace will never stop him. If Wen bin has the ability to be a concubine, I will not be in favor of him for such a long time." Chuyue chuckled.


    Wen Bin''s face was stiff.


    "When you have time, think about how to serve the emperor and how to please the emperor. The third prince is getting bigger and bigger. Other brothers are raised in the imperial palace. But the third prince is not. Now he is still young. When he grows up, the third prince will inevitably feel that he is lower than his brother. Wen bin, don''t you think so?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Wen bin forced to pull out a smile: "Yue Fei Niang said yes."


    "When a princess of a small country goes into the palace and gives a noble person the highest position, the emperor confers the position of concubines and nominates the concubines in person. It can be seen that he really cares. The Weiyang palace of our palace has been very beautiful for a while. Even if it is gone now, this palace is also a imperial concubine. Unlike some people, the 17-year-old concubines do not even make a start It''s time. " Chuyue chuckled.


    Empress Xiao said, "what does Yue Fei say, as long as it serves the emperor, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Is the minister concubine narrow-minded, or the empress is tolerant and magnanimous." Chu Yue was taught modestly.


    But this words is to make the young concubines who are not spoiled feel very bad.


    After only serving for one night, the Emperor gave him the title of concubine, and the Jin Dynasty granted him the position of concubine. This is really extraordinary.


    However, this is only the beginning. For the next seven days, the water pavilion was favored by the emperor. The emperor stayed there every day. It seemed that he could not see any other palaces in his eyes. He was fascinated by his concubines.


    For so many days, the rest of the palace couldn''t sit still.


    Ziyu palace Xi Fei narrowed her eyes: "Wei Yang palace there is no movement?"


    "Now that there are few people there, what else can we do?" The maid didn''t understand.


    "The one in Weiyang palace is so willing to be spoiled?" Xi Fei frowned.


    The maid heard the words and said, "although I know that Weiyang palace is favored, but my mother, the Weiyang palace can''t be compared with his concubines."


    "You want to say that he is young." Xifei light way.


    The maid hurriedly said, "I dare not, and now you have the eldest princess and the fifth prince, which is not comparable to others."


    "What are you nervous about? You''re telling the truth. My palace is about her age. It''s really incomparable with these two or eight year old flowers." Xifei said plainly: "it''s just the palace, but what''s left in Weiyang palace besides the favor of the emperor, she can''t fight for anything left."


    "My mother said so, but now she is afraid that she can''t afford to fight? The emperor is not past now. " Said the maid.


    "Let the people under your hand be restrained. We should have a good look at how she wants to fight with the concubine." Xifei whispered.


    The maidservant frowned: "does Niang want to let the waterside pavilion over there? I''m afraid I can''t afford to be spoiled by this."


    "There is a princess and a prince under the palace''s knees. She is a foreign princess who can''t threaten this palace." Xifei waved her hand and said, "follow the instructions of this palace."


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace is very curious: "do you still say there is no action in Weiyang palace?"


    The old mammy whispered, "I''m afraid it''s a poor skill, isn''t it?"


    "She didn''t even go to see the emperor. It''s a poor skill." Said the Duchess.


    The old mammy frowned: "well, it seems that I haven''t met the emperor since I said I smashed the emperor''s cake last time. My mother said, what is she doing? Do you want to see the waterside pavilion replace her? ""It seems that she is keeping up with the emperor, but now the waterside pavilion is favored. So far, she has been replaced. However, it is not urgent for the palace to see her like this." This is what she is curious about.


    Isn''t it Weiyang palace? What''s the big move waiting for you?


    It''s not just Duchess who thinks that.


    The virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace came to Luoyu Pavilion and muttered to Liu Zhishu: "what''s the matter with her now? It''s not even pampering? "


    "What do you think of the virtuous concubine?" Liu Zhishu said.


    "I''m not so willing to admit defeat when I look at her. However, I don''t see any movement in her. Now she''s like this, which is her style before." Said the princess.


    When Weiyang palace entered the palace, it was just like this. She was so lucky for seven days that the whole harem couldn''t sit.


    Because of her precedent in that year, we all had a lot of opinions about the unique favor of the waterside pavilion, but we didn''t have such a big response.


    "I don''t know. I''m past. My sister doesn''t see me." Liu Zhishu shook his head.


    Today''s Weiyang palace is out of a closed state, no longer the grand scene of the past, it is not excessive to say that the door is empty.


    There are a lot of comments in the harem. They don''t understand why Princess Yue doesn''t compete for favor?


    Weiyang palace.


    Amber almost tears swollen eyes, magpie whispered: "you don''t cry, what''s good to cry, mother don''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t you worry at all? You don''t know what''s going on outside now!" Amber wipe tears.


    "I don''t care what''s going on outside. I just want to eat well and sleep well." Said the magpie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "But now the emperor is not coming." Amber red eyes to see her: "the empress must want the emperor."


    Before the emperor did not come over a day, the empress would miss it, now how many days have not come here?


    "My mother knows that we should take good care of us as maids. We don''t have to worry about the rest." Magpie pacifies way.


    Amber pursed her mouth, then nodded, and said: "ice leaf recently did not know where to go, for a long time did not see her."


    Magpie didn''t care where the ice leaf went. Seeing that the mother should wake up, she went to prepare warm water.


    Chu Yue woke up feeling a little heavy head, saw magpie come in and said: "what time?"


    "Not yet. My mother has been sleeping for almost an hour, but I can''t sleep well at night?" Magpie helped her up.


    "At night, I have a deep sleep, but now I''m idle and have nothing to do, but I''m greedy for sleep." Chu Yue said.


    The magpie squeezed her veil and washed her face.


    After a while, amber came in with a cake. Her eyes were a little red and swollen. Chu Yue said, "what''s wrong? This is."


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s just aggrieved." Magpie road.


    Amber has just been advised by magpie, this meeting son also returned to God, way: "Niang, maidservant is the sand into the eye."


    Chu Yue nodded and said nothing.


    "After sleeping for so long, my mother should be hungry. The maid has prepared yogurt and snacks, which she likes to eat." Said amber.


    Chu Yue used snacks, with yogurt, but also delicious, a plate of cakes into her stomach, after eating, she came out for a walk.


    Seeing that their mother still had such a good interest, the servants could not help but cheer up.


    The waterside pavilion has been in favor for only a few days, but it can''t be done. You should know that their mother has been in favor for a full year, and they are the only one in the palace. What''s the matter with them?


    Can the waterside pavilion really get over their Weiyang palace?


    "What is the situation in the palace now?" Chu Yue sits on the swing and asks amber to push her behind.


    Amber gently pushed, magpie on one side will now palace things said again.


    "I still have Yuwei in Weiyang palace, so I won''t dare to be embarrassed by someone in such a short time. If you go out to do business, who dares not look long and slaps you directly, I''ll take care of something." Chu Yue said.


    "The maids protect the maids, but they can''t help them." Said amber.


    "I''m helping me with my errand. If you can help me with other things, I don''t have to be here now." Chuyue chuckled.


    "My mother is still in the mood to laugh." Amber murmured.


    "Now this is the life of concubines and concubines. What are you unwilling to do?" Chu Yue said.


    "But empress, the emperor spoiled you so much before." Amber does not follow the way.


    "You also said that it was the emperor. He could have spoiled me before, and naturally he could have spoiled others. I was favored at that time, and the concubines couldn''t even get a piece of soup from the imperial concubines. How did you ever think about their situation?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Amber is speechless.


    "What I''m living now is just the life of the imperial concubines before. And how long can you not stand it? When I was the sole pet, the concubines had to live on?" Chu Yue said.


    It''s just a matter of winning and defeating the enemy. What can be said? Whoever has the ability will rob people. She will not have two words.


    But now, Chu Yue doesn''t want to fight, tired, that man, she is afraid to be unable to afford.


    Now, the most popular one in the palace is naturally the waterside pavilion, and the seven days of love is not the end. This is just the beginning.


    In the future, the waterside pavilion is still a favorite.


    Weiyang palace, which has been in favor for a long time, seems to have a feeling of being called the yellow flower of the past. After all, the emperor lingers on the waterside pavilions, but he has never gone to Weiyang palace any more.


    Other women have princes or princesses under their command, but Weiyang palace only has holy pet. Now there is no saint pet, so there is nothing left.


    Come to Fengqi Palace this day.


    Jin said with a smile: "yesterday, the emperor used to eat with my concubines. I also mentioned Yue Fei Niang, but the Emperor didn''t say a word. Yue Fei Niang, not the concubine said, you haven''t apologized to the emperor."


    None of you here is capable of inviting the emperor to dinner, but at noon yesterday, she invited him to the palace.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s heart in the waterside pavilion, the emperor would have to take a nap in her palace at noon.


    "Princess Yue, you shouldn''t have done that. The whole harem is not as bold as you are." Empress Xiao advised: "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Otherwise, I''ll ask ANN to go back and go well. I''ll apologize to the emperor and bow down. You know the emperor dotes on you."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "empress''s good intention, I know that if the emperor is willing to forgive my concubine, my concubine is also happy."


    "Just listen in." Said empress Xiao in harmony."The empress should also take care of herself. In the past, the courtiers and concubines were not sensible and had many offenses. Please forgive the empress." Chu Yue said.


    "They are sisters. Princess Yue doesn''t have to worry about it." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    "The minister and concubine left first." Chu Yue got up and said.


    Empress Xiao nodded, and Chu Yue didn''t leave much. Liu Zhishu also got up and said, "concubines also quit."


    "Liu Bin, you should also persuade Princess Yue." Queen Shaw road.


    "Yes." Liu Zhishu replied and left.


    As soon as they left, Wen pin said, "before, I didn''t pay attention to people. Now I don''t like to be spoiled, but I dare not be rude to the empress anymore!"


    "Princess Yue is in the heart of the emperor. Don''t say anything that offends people." Said queen Xiao.


    Wen bin last time just be despised speechless, don''t say in the heart more block, rare encounter Chu month when sitting on the bench, how can she not laugh at a meal?


    You know, since she entered the palace, she has never lost her favor. She has been talking and laughing all the way.


    Now that we meet such a strong opponent, we can fall down hard!


    "You have the ability to take these words to Yue Fei." Empress Xiao gave her a faint glance.


    In a word, Wen bin was dumb.


    Empress Xiao didn''t care about her. She looked at Yin GUI Ren and Jin Gui Ren and said, "you are all about the same age as your concubines. If you have time, you can go and sit down. Didn''t you invite the emperor to have lunch yesterday?"


    Naturally, this is to encourage them. Young concubines such as Yin GUI Ren, Jin Gui Ren and other young concubines have their own thoughts.


    "I heard that the second princess is not very well these two days. If you have time, please visit the emperor. The emperor also loves the second princess." Said queen Xiao.


    Luo Bin whispered: "I''d like to thank the empress for her concern."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Chu Yue just returned to half, Liu Zhishu''s sedan chair caught up.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Sister Yue, it''s not easy to see you now." Liu Shu sighed.


    Chu Yue said: "if you are free, then you can sit in Weiyang palace in the past?"


    Liu Zhishu nodded and followed her.


    Although there is no favor in this period of time, but Weiyang palace is still as usual, the decoration inside is also the top of luxury.


    "These objects in the palace may come and move away after a while. Do you have anything to look up to and I''ll give you what you like." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Liu Zhishu''s face did not smile: "sister Yue, now they are saying that the concubines in the waterside pavilion have won the favor alone, but I don''t think so. Why should my sister belittle herself?"


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you look too high at me, Jin noble people. What they said is not wrong. I''m old and old at this age, but I can''t compare with those flower like ages of the concubines. The emperor dotes on the concubines and ignores me. You don''t have to worry about it. I can see it myself."


    Liu Zhishu frowned: "sister Yue, this is not like your temperament."


    "Then what is my disposition?" Chu Yue asked.


    She does not know what she is now, this feeling, she seems to have lost, so stupid, she has become do not know her own.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be discouraged. We all see how the emperor treats you. If you are not favored, what is it? Where did you give up Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I didn''t abandon myself. If you didn''t come, I would go to find the emperor."


    "Seriously?" Liu Zhishu looks at her.


    "Of course, it''s true. I don''t have any children. If I lose it again, how can I make it?" Chu Yue sighed.


    How pitiful, she has been reduced to this situation.


    "Then you go to find the emperor. I think the emperor is angry with you and will not really leave you alone." Liu Zhishu said.


    She didn''t stay much, so she got up and left.


    Chu Yue smiles: "she is more anxious than me."


    "Niang, people who care about you are worried about you. You are still so calm." Amber is very helpless, but also can''t help jumping.


    Her young lady is going out of the mountain!


    Chu Yue slightly drooped her eyes and said, "prepare some soup, I will send it to the emperor."


    "Yes Amber was very happy.


    She was happy to prepare, but magpie was worried and looked at her mother. She always felt what she wanted to do.


    "Niang, where is the ice leaf?" Asked the magpie.


    "Bingye sent some small clothes for me. I made them myself to Mrs. Feng Shao." Chu Yue said.


    "Madame, I will serve you all my life. I will follow you wherever I go." Said the magpie, pursing her lips.


    Chu Yue smiles in her heart. She is really a smart girl.


    Soup is not so easy to stew, with a small fire stew, stewed in the morning, in the afternoon can be delivered.


    Chu Yue brings people with soup to the imperial study.


    Xiao xuanzi went in and reported.


    Feng manager quickly came out and said with a smile: "Yue imperial concubine Niang, please." It''s been so many days. I''ve come to bow my head.


    Chu Yue entered the imperial study with soup.


    Qin Heng is sitting at the desk over there. The moon of Chu is regular and takes magpie to see a gift.


    "Flat." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue then flattened herself and motioned magpie to hand over the soup to the manager Feng and asked her to send it up. She said, "the emperor is busy with government affairs. I don''t know if the emperor has time to go to Weiyang palace for dinner?"


    Qin Heng looked at her, naturally surprised in the heart, he really did not expect that she could take the initiative to come to the imperial study to find her.


    "Well." In the heart is surprised, but the face does not have too much expression, should sound.


    "If you wait for the emperor, you won''t disturb the emperor in dealing with government affairs." Chu Yue made a ceremony, and he would take people back.


    "I hear you''ve been sleeping all the time, but you''re not feeling well?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "the body is a little uncomfortable, just not in the way."


    "Let the doctor go and have a look." Qin Hengdao.


    "If the emperor can pass by, my concubine will be cured of any disease, and I won''t have to worry about the doctor any more." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Heng felt even more strange in his heart. How could this woman change her temper? However, he did not think too deeply that he attributed all this to the woman who had not seen him for a while.


    After all, now, he is disguised very well, even if it is her, what he wants to do is not mentioned to her.


    "I''ll have dinner tonight." Qin Heng said.


    "Good." When Chu Yue agreed, he did not stay any more.


    When she came out of the imperial study, amber was very happy: "Niang, the emperor promised to have dinner in the evening.""It''s just a meal in the past, and you''re so happy." Chu Yue said.


    "The maid is naturally happy. As soon as you go over and invite me, the emperor says he will come. It can be seen that the emperor really has a lady in his heart. She doesn''t know. They all invited Yan noble people, but rarely can you go to the emperor." Amber can''t hide the joy.


    "Yes." The moon of Chu said.


    "Well, what the maid said is true. You can ask magpie if you don''t believe it." Amber busy way.


    "Let the Royal dining room prepare it." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes, I will go now." Amber was overjoyed.


    The news that the emperor would go to Weiyang palace for dinner tonight soon spread through Amber''s mouth. After all, there were standards for Xuanshan in the imperial dining room.


    As soon as the palace heard that she could really invite people, there was no need to say that there were five flavors in her heart.


    However, they were all unable to move. They were watching the reaction of the waterside pavilion. Now, the two of them are fighting.


    It''s hard to say who will stay.


    But obviously, this Yue imperial concubine of Weiyang palace has a lot of weight in the emperor''s heart.


    When the news reached the waterside pavilion, the nun of the concubine frowned and said, "I thought this princess Yue couldn''t turn over the waves, but I didn''t expect to invite the emperor there!"


    "It''s the one who has been spoiled for such a long time. If you can really say that you can leave, you should worry about whether I can hold the emperor''s heart in my hand." Pinyin will slowly spread the bait into the amber, light said.


    "Princess, what can I do now? It seems that Princess Yue is not easy to deal with." Mammy whispered.


    "And look, why hurry for a moment." He said.


    With the eyes of the Imperial Palace, Qin Heng came to eat at Weiyang palace in the evening. He came from the martial arts school with sweat.


    "The emperor takes a bath and then eats." Chu Yue said lightly.


    "Used to serve me." Qin Heng was on his way.


    "Little xuanzi, please go down to bathe and change clothes." The month of Chu called the way, and said to Qin Heng: "the emperor, my concubine is waiting for you to have a meal."


    Qin Heng hummed, and then went down to bathe and change clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Qin Heng went down to bathe, and the smile on Chu Yue''s face faded.


    Who hums with him?


    "It''s hard for the emperor to come over tonight. He has prepared some good ones and picked the ones he likes." Chu Yue explained.


    "Yes, the maids and maids have them." Amber said happily.


    When he came out, amber said to the magpie with a calm face: "what''s the matter with you? How can you keep a straight face? When the emperor comes here today, your mother is very happy."


    Magpie know amber temperament simple some, then also said: "no, I am also happy for Niang."


    "The empress in the emperor''s heart is needless to say, but still want to grasp." Said amber.


    "Well." Magpie nods.


    Qin Heng bathed out, and Chu Yue gave him the prepared flower tea: "the emperor will drink some flower tea, and it will be time to have dinner later."


    Qin Heng enjoyed the tenderness from the woman and said, "I haven''t come here. Are you not happy?"


    Over the years, Chu Yue has made his old age clear. What she will say is what she will say if something goes wrong. She knows it in her heart.


    This meeting son hears this, on the face take a trace of anger, the smile of the corner of the mouth all take on the meaning of sneer.


    "Now that the emperor has a new man, he has really forgotten the old man. He is really cruel. If you don''t invite me, the emperor will not come." Chu Yue''s face was full of familiar jealousy.


    Qin Heng was relieved. If this woman didn''t, he would think she had changed her temperament.


    "If you don''t want me to come, I won''t either." Qin Hengyi glanced at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s angry countenance appeared, but she was pressed down again. The look of her face changing from place to place made Qin Heng feel good.


    She didn''t come for a while. She was afraid that she would miss him very much. Otherwise, according to her temperament, where would she go to the imperial study to invite him? I''m afraid I''ll cut him off.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything to him, but said domineering, "tonight, tomorrow night, and the night after tomorrow, the emperor has to leave his ministers and concubines here!"


    Qin Heng avoided talking and said, "have a meal."


    After eating, Chu Yue followed him to the imperial study to write.


    "I didn''t copy this picture well. Did the emperor instruct me?" Chu Yue took a word and said to him.


    Qin Heng looked at her, which is really aware that he can not leave, this will take advantage of him, so all the time no longer invite favor.


    When he thought of her two days ago, it was true that "a little farewell is better than a new marriage" mentioned by the manager.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood, so he came to give her some advice. He picked out the bad words and said, "it''s not well written. It''s too touching. It''s not strong enough."


    "The emperor''s minister and concubine wrote it?" Chu Yue took the pen and then motioned to him to hold her handwriting.


    Qin Heng in the heart low smile voice, but also holds her hand, with her ear burns, tea adds fragrance.


    After writing, Chu Yue fell into his arms and said in a soft voice, "the Emperor didn''t come to see my concubine this time, but forgot my concubine?"


    "Have you been reflecting these days? Is that the way to be a woman? " Qin Hengdao.


    "You and your concubine are just like this. You can''t change it all my life. Don''t you know, emperor?" Chu Yue, don''t look away.


    Qin Heng did not speak, just looked at her.


    After a while, Chu Yue couldn''t wait for him to speak. He said, "since the emperor doesn''t like my concubine like this, why did he want to provoke my concubine in the first place? Now that you''ve got the hand, you don''t like my concubine, don''t you?"


    Qin Heng hums and laughs: "who provoked whom at the beginning?"


    He had no other intention to practice Buddhism in the Long''an temple. Before he knew her, he didn''t have any thoughts.


    There is boredom indeed. He is a human being, not a plant. How can he not be boring when he stays in Long''an temple?


    The woman burst in like a rainbow, adding a lot of color to his boring days and making him love and hate for a while.


    But there was no doubt that his heart was pleased with the woman.


    Chu Yue leaned on his arms: "at that time, my head was not fake, but I also showed my identity. I am a widow, and the emperor is not afraid of meat and vegetables. The son of heaven is not afraid of it. I say that I am a widow, and you want it too."


    Qin Hengyi gave her a look: "are you very proud?"


    "Naturally, I''m proud of myself. If I come from that kind of background, the emperor doesn''t dislike it. This shows that the emperor knows better than his wife." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Heng didn''t answer. He wanted to continue writing. Chu Yue held him and said, "if the emperor doesn''t come here for such a long time, he doesn''t accompany his concubine much, so he writes in his concubine?"


    "Well." Qin Heng responded lightly.


    Chu Yue looked angry, but after a while, she went to take a book and read it by herself. She stayed in the study for more than an hour. It was not early to read it. She washed and then went to bed.


    Qin Heng hasn''t been close to her for a long time, and this woman is really lovely tonight, so he wants it."I don''t feel well." Chu Yue pursed her lips and hesitated.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "can''t you sleep?"


    "Emperor, but I miss you." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    Qin Heng didn''t touch her, rested his mind, put his arms around her and said, "I''ll wait for you." His woman''s body and bones are frail, and since he is not comfortable, he is not so animal.


    The moon of Chu whispered, slightly drooping her eyes to cover the fluke in her eyes, because she really didn''t want to be touched by him.


    "Will the emperor come back tomorrow evening?" Chu Yue was tired recently. Today, she was patient and had to deal with him for so long. She was a little tired and began to yawn.


    "Tomorrow night." Qin Heng said.


    "I wait for the emperor to come every day." Chu Yue has already closed her eyes when she speaks.


    Qin Heng didn''t fall asleep so quickly, but seeing her fall asleep so quickly, she knew that she was really unwell. When she fell asleep, she just got up and came to the window.


    A secret guard appeared, kneeling on one knee: "emperor, general Murong has already started to move. There is a letter, please cooperate with the emperor for a while."


    "Well, send an order to general Murong and tell him that he will not accept his orders when he is outside." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Yes Dark Wei agreed and left without much delay.


    Qin Heng wants to close the window, but his wife is always greedy. If it''s hot, she won''t let him hold her.


    And the window was left.


    After returning to the Dragon bed, he held her in his arms. He disappeared for a while, but he lost a lot of weight. I''m afraid I really miss him when I see this performance tonight.


    Qin Heng kisses the woman on the cheek and falls asleep.


    The next morning, he got up and went to court.


    And in the harem, of course, it spread.


    For a while, the waterside pavilion is the only one in favor. Everyone is wondering whether Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is going to be cold. Have a look, are you being beaten in the face?


    It''s far away from cool. It can''t be cold in my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    In this period of time when the waterside pavilion was favored, there were not few jokes about Weiyang palace in the back palace.


    Of course, being spoiled for such a long time, naturally it is impossible to dare to underestimate Weiyang palace because of being cut off and spoiled. There are many good jokes to watch.


    But now those who watch jokes have swollen faces.


    Empress Xiao got up early in the morning to drink medicine. She also heard about it.


    Purple perilla said: "really have ability, maidservant all want to think she was replaced."


    "If others can''t see clearly, can''t you see clearly what position she is in the emperor''s heart, not to mention how she led the emperor several times before entering the palace. She has been a favorite since she came into the palace. She has been enjoying a lot of scenery for a while, but it''s not easy to overthrow Weiyang palace." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Zisu said with a smile: "now they are even, but they have to fight. Niang and look at it."


    "Now the evil dew in our palace is still intermittent, but it is very annoying." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "Niang Niang should keep a good mood. The doctor has told her not to be depressed in her heart." Zisu busy road.


    Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    The news in the palace can not be concealed, especially the situation in the palace.


    This is not. Early in the morning, Jiang Mian came to report the good news to Yongle marquis.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang was also relieved, and then frowned at her eldest daughter: "Why are you always staring at the palace all day long?" When did I hear about it? I can see that it''s planted.


    Jiang Mian said: "Niang, I''m not worried about elder sister. Now, the ups and downs of Yongle Hou''s house are all on the elder sister. That concubine is not easy to deal with!"


    Mrs. Jiang said, "don''t talk about the harem at will."


    Jiang Mian said in a hurry: "Niang, my daughter is going back to the house to tell you, to others, even if it is the daughter''s mother-in-law, it has never mentioned a word."


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t talk about her again. She sighed, "your elder sister is in the palace. It''s really not easy."


    For a while, she was really worried. After all, since her niece entered the palace, she has been very popular. Even if she entered the palace with the four beauties of the capital, she was the first to win the favor.


    Have you ever been in such a situation?


    After the concubine entered the palace, she hid her niece''s favorite. Moreover, the concubine was very young, just like a flower.


    This news has been up to now, she did not dare to tell her mother-in-law, afraid her mother-in-law worry.


    Over the past year or two, her mother-in-law has not been very well.


    Jiang Mian said, "it''s also the concubine''s charming style. As soon as he entered the palace, he heard that some fairy came down to the earth with her own fragrance, and that she might have known the emperor in her last life, so she could continue her front-line affairs. It''s really a big plan!"


    Dr. Jiang said, "we can''t help you. Don''t make trouble for your elder sister."


    Although the Yongle Marquis house is booming, it has been abandoned too much in recent years, and now it has not reached the share. It is really useless.


    Jiang Mian said: "mother, would you like to visit my elder sister in the palace?"


    "At this time?" Mrs. Jiang gave her a white look: "stay well."


    Jiang Mian can only say: "elder sister has not sent a letter now?"


    "Now there is such a big enemy in the palace. Your elder sister has to work hard to deal with it. Where can I write a letter?" Doctor Jiang said: "you went to live in tiaocheng for a while this year, but are you still used to it?"


    Jiang Mian shook his head and said, "it is far from the capital." Although tiaocheng is a good place, there is a real shortage of goods and materials, and there are also many snacks. However, there are many vendors in the past. In fact, all kinds of clothes and satins are good, but she seems to be not as good as Beijing.


    "Now that Qingshu has sons of commoners, don''t you worry?" Mrs. Jiang said again.


    She really did not understand what the eldest daughter was thinking. The eldest son-in-law went to work outside. She didn''t go with her when she was free. Instead, she arranged for a concubine to go there later.


    Now the concubine has given birth to a common son.


    Jiang Mian didn''t care and said, "mother, that''s a common son. Can you turn the sky? I''m holding the lives of their mother and son. If they dare to make a mistake, how can I deal with them?"


    "Your sister is now pregnant with her second child, and her relationship with your brother-in-law is very good, but I think you and Qingshu have no feelings now." Doctor Jiang frowned.


    "Children are so old, what more feelings? It''s the most important thing to discipline the children. Moreover, my daughter is so old. It''s not hard for me to understand that my husband is tired of it. Let the concubine wait on him. " Jiang miandao.


    "What are you talking about? Your elder sister is older than you. Can you see how the emperor treats her?" Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Jiang Mian was not happy to say: "mother, you are too. How did you give birth to a big sister and make her so beautiful? I heard from my father that she looked like an aunt, but why didn''t you make me and rouer look like an aunt?"


    She is similar to her younger sister. She looks not bad, but she is also beautiful and not unique.But when they first saw her, Jiang Mian didn''t even dare to look at her. It was just like walking out of the picture.


    What should Mrs. Jiang say?


    Chu Xiangye was a famous beautiful man in the capital when he was young. Her sister-in-law was also famous for her beauty. Naturally, their daughters were different.


    Before she was timid and weak, so she was pressed by her sister, but later she stood up and was very beautiful.


    It''s not hard to accept that the emperor would be so spoiled that he even cut people off from the hands of the king of Qin.


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, go back first. Berger and Miao should take good care of them." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Talk about the palace.


    Just one night, it seemed that the defeated Weiyang palace was once again full of that kind of light, and the palace was full of discussions.


    But the waterside pavilion is also attractive to the emperor. Last night, he did stop at Weiyang palace, but today the emperor went to the waterside pavilion for dinner.


    The concubines of the waterside pavilion did not even ask anyone to invite them at all. It was the emperor''s own past, which was a high-level opinion.


    In the end, the concubine is new to the palace, and the attraction to the emperor is not comparable to Princess Yue.


    Chu Yue stood by the window until the end of Hai Shi. Amber could not help but persuade him: "Niang, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "The emperor is not coming." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The emperor is resting in the waterside pavilion." Amber low.


    Chu Yue said: "let the kitchen stew the soup, I will send it to the emperor tomorrow."


    "Yes." Although amber knows that the emperor dotes on her young lady, she can''t help but feel sad for her.


    It''s no wonder that Miss Huang Liu doesn''t let her man take concubines. She can only watch her. She must be the empress who wants the emperor to guard her.


    But that''s the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    In the afternoon of the next day, Chu Yue brought the soup to the imperial study.


    Moreover, he stayed in the imperial study for an hour before he left. Qin Heng said that he was still in good use. The woman knew his value.


    Sure enough, she did not like him tender water, now someone came out to call her a sense of crisis, she knew to come to him more around.


    Where was such treatment in the past?


    However, because he came here, he always wanted to save face for her, so he came over after learning martial arts in the evening.


    Chu Yue''s body bone is still not good, can''t sleep, but like a young bird attached to her mother''s nest, she leans into his arms: "I don''t allow you to go to the waterside pavilion again."


    Qin Heng did not say this topic, only said: "this time you are good to raise, I am free to come to see you."


    Chu Yue raised her face to look at him angrily, and Qin Heng also looked at her, but there was no doubt in her eyes.


    Chu Yue said, "now you''re tired of me, aren''t you?"


    "If I''m tired of you, how can I come tonight?" Qin Hengdao.


    "I don''t care. I won''t allow you to go to the waterside pavilion." Chu Yue said.


    When talking about this, Qin Heng avoided talking about it and said, "it''s late. Go to bed earlier."


    "You are so necrotic. How can I find such a bad embryo as you?" Chu Yue kicked him angrily, and then went out from his arms and fell asleep in his hiding.


    Naturally, he wanted to wait for him to coax her, but he didn''t. Chu Yue said, "you don''t even have the patience to coax me now!"


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    Maybe he felt that he was a little bit frustrated. Chu Yue turned over and drilled into his arms and said, "sooner or later, I can''t help but start on the waterside pavilion."


    "How dare you say that in front of me?" Qin Heng said.


    "Jealousy makes people look beyond recognition. The emperor had better come to Weiyang palace to rest, or my concubine will be rude to her." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said, "no nonsense."


    Chu Yue ignored him, turned to say: "there is a while is my mother''s death day, before she has never prayed for her blessing, now I have been in the imperial position, always want to give her a degree, so that she can rest assured under the nine springs."


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    "I want to go to the big temple outside and recite sutras and Buddha for my mother." Chu Yue said again.


    Qin Heng hesitated and said, "it''s OK to be in the palace. I''ll order someone to prepare for you." It''s not peaceful outside the palace now. He doesn''t want her to go out.


    "The big temple is full of incense. When the time comes, the emperor will send someone to protect me. Moreover, I will go out all dressed up and won''t attract people''s attention." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Again." Qin Heng still didn''t want her out of the palace.


    Chu Yue also temporarily stopped talking and continued to hold him: "don''t go to the waterside pavilion again, do you hear me?"


    Qin Heng said: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    The next morning, after having breakfast here, Qin Heng left. Chu Yue sent the man away, and then he came to Fengqi palace to greet him.


    Today is a day of greeting. It''s always coming.


    Come to Fengqi palace, a group of concubines have already been there, but the concubines in the waterside pavilion still haven''t come here, because the emperor has given special permission, so she doesn''t have to come to see you.


    This is the only one in the harem who has this treatment, and there are no other concubines, even the princess Yue, who is a saint.


    Chu Yue naturally met a lot of eyes, but these eyes are really complex.


    Empress Xiao came out soon.


    The next step is to exchange greetings.


    After listening to them for a while, Chu Yue said, "I''ve been in the palace for such a long time. I don''t know what the empress has seen before."


    "I have never seen it with my own eyes, but let zisu see it in the past." Said empress Xiao in a warm voice.


    "When she entered the harem, she was under the control of the empress. She has never come to greet the empress. She really doesn''t understand the etiquette of dignity and inferiority. It''s not surprising that she came from a small family!" Chu Yue said.


    "This is specially granted by the emperor that she does not have to come to see you." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "It''s good that the emperor dotes on her, but she should know it in her heart. Now she really treats herself as a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks!" Chu Yue sneered.


    Naturally, other concubines also interrupted. After chatting for about half an hour in the palace, they went back to their respective homes.


    "Niang, Weiyang palace is still the holy pet. I''m afraid this concubine is not an opponent." Back to Jinghui palace, Granny Gong said.


    "How can she not be an opponent? How old is she? How old is she? Now she can hold the emperor. Do you think she can still hold on to the emperor in the future?"


    Mother Gong said, "but this ability is not small."


    Now the emperor is so infatuated with the concubines on the other side of the waterside pavilion. Even so, the Weiyang palace can still intercept people. Is this a common skill?


    "If the concubines came and she fell down, then she could have been in the harem for so long before?" Princess de said lightly."My mother''s words are very true, but I don''t go out of the waterside pavilions these days, and I never compete for favors. I''m afraid I can''t fight with Weiyang palace." Mother Gong said.


    "What is Weiyang Palace''s temperament? Who doesn''t know in the harem? Did you hear what she said in the middle Palace today?" Said the Duchess.


    "Is the Yue imperial concubine said that the concubine did not even come over to ask for a rule, there was no etiquette and dignity?" Mother Gong said.


    "How can Weiyang palace give up with her when she is treated so much by the emperor? Besides, it''s not a fuel-saving lamp for me to look at this concubine. It will start soon." She chuckled.


    Waterside pavilion.


    What Chu Yue said naturally came.


    The nun snorted coldly: "this princess Yue is really arrogant. She doesn''t have to go to see you. It was specially approved by the emperor, but she dares to slander Niang like this!"


    Looking at the beautiful lake outside, "she said right, I can''t always stay in the waterside pavilion." Stay here all the time. What else can you do?


    "Madame?" I don''t know why.


    "It''s all for today. Go to the empress tomorrow and say hello." He said.


    "I heard that the Queen''s wife is not feeling well. The concubines don''t have to go to see you every day. They all have days." Milk road.


    "I''ll go by myself tomorrow." It''s a sidewalk.


    In the afternoon, Princess Yue of Weiyang palace brought soup to the imperial study again, but the Emperor didn''t go to Weiyang palace again. After nightfall, he came directly to the waterside pavilion.


    In Weiyang palace, many ceramic fragments were transported out. Obviously, it was used by Princess Yue to vent her anger.


    The next morning, the concubines were ready to come to Zhonggong.


    Before going out, Mammy reminded: "Niang, last night, Weiyang palace was obviously very angry. Today you can be more careful."


    "I know." His eyes flashed and his words were light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Empress Xiao heard the news that the concubine came to greet her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "it seems that the words of imperial concubine Yue worked yesterday."


    "Do you want to see her?" Perilla road.


    "This is the first time that she has come to see you Empress Xiao said with a smile, "let her come in."


    The concubines were brought in to greet them.


    "I''ve heard that the appearance of the concubines is amazing. Today, I see that she is extraordinary. I don''t wonder that the emperor will love him so much." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "My concubines have heard of Empress Dowager before. They are all talking about the empress''s great fortune." He said.


    Empress Xiao laughed, and asked if she was used to studying in the palace. For the etiquette in the palace, she sent the palace mother to teach her how to be attentive.


    The concubines responded respectfully one by one.


    The story that the concubines in the waterside pavilion went to Fengqi palace to greet the Queen''s wife naturally spread quickly.


    Purple Jade Palace.


    The maid didn''t understand: "Niang, although the concubine has already entered the palace, it''s time to go to greet the empress, but after Princess Yue said that, she didn''t go there until she said that. She was afraid of the suspicion of Weiyang palace?"


    Xifei has just finished eating the bird''s nest porridge. She pressed the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "why should the waterside pavilion be afraid of Weiyang palace? She also has some Weiyang palace."


    "Well, how can we go to see you today?" The maid was stunned.


    Xifei said: "it''s a fact that she didn''t go to the imperial palace after entering the palace. Since she is already the emperor''s concubine, she has to give an attitude."


    The news naturally reached Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue got up and said, "let''s go."


    "Mother, where are you going Amber looks at her young lady like this, some worry.


    "Where are you going? Of course, I''m going to clean up this. I don''t know the rules! " Chu Yue sneered.


    Amber a listen to facial expression to all change, busy way: "Niang, you can''t act impulsively!"


    Now she is in love with her. The Emperor just stayed there last night. Today, the young lady of her family went to teach people a lesson. What can I do?


    "Do you want me to swallow it in my stomach? I have never been wronged, miss Chu Yue said coldly.


    As she spoke, she had gone out.


    Amber''s face turned white, followed magpie and other maids to catch up.


    "Magpie, please try to persuade your mother. It''s going to happen in the past!" Amber said anxiously.


    She can''t know what kind of temperament her young lady is now. She was so angry last night that if she was asked to meet a concubine today, she would not let go of her concubines.


    But now the concubines are in favor, where can they offend easily?


    "I can''t persuade you." Said the magpie, pursing her lips.


    Her mother, this is clearly put to find fault, how can it be stopped.


    Chu moon waited the only way which must be passed by the Hui and Lou buildings, and her action was soon transmitted by the eyelid of the palace.


    "Are you waiting for your wife?" Jade jade palace virtuous imperial concubine surprised way: "difficult not to become her, this is to be in front of the whole empress palace in the face of the concubines do not succeed?"


    "Would you like to go over and have a look?" Mother Xu said.


    "To the falling rain Pavilion." The virtuous imperial concubine rises a way.


    But Liu Zhishu of the Luoyu Pavilion had already arrived at the first time when he heard the news.


    "Sister Yue, I''ve got a new pot of tea in my palace. Why don''t you go and have a taste of it?" Liu Zhishu supports her and takes her to Luoyu Pavilion.


    "You go back. It''s none of your business." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Zhishu looked around and said in a low voice, "sister Yue, you are so impulsive now. The emperor went to the waterside pavilion only last night."


    "The emperor was going to go to my place yesterday. Who knows that he turned the corner on the way and went to the waterside pavilion again. What''s the trick of this concubine? I just see her, see how she is in the end, can make the emperor so fascinated Chu Yue Dao.


    "Sister Yue, this is really not your temperament!" Liu Zhishu frowned.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "I am such a disposition. I am naturally envious. How can I tolerate her riding on my head


    "Sister Yue!" Liu Zhishu looks at her.


    "Go back." Chu Yue said: "you will be implicated in this later. Go back and take good care of the three princesses."


    Liu Zhishu didn''t leave, or was pulled away by the virtuous imperial concubine who came from behind: "just now this palace went to the falling rain Pavilion. The three princesses are crying fiercely. Why haven''t you returned to Liubin?"


    "Sister Xian Fei..."


    Liu Zhi didn''t finish the book, but the virtuous imperial concubine interrupted her and said, "the three princesses are really crying. Please come back quickly."


    Back to the falling rain Pavilion, the three princesses are a little crying, but who doesn''t cry?


    "This palace knows that you make friends with Weiyang palace, but you don''t know what kind of temperament Princess Yue is. She can''t swallow this tone!" Said the princess.


    "Now that the water Pavilion is in favor, how can sister Yue face up to her?" Liu Zhishu frowned.


    "Can you stop it?" Xianfei said: "what kind of disposition is she? Typically, she only allows the state officials to set fires and forbid people to light lamps. She can be favored by herself, but she can''t stand being spoiled by others. It''s also good for her to have a long memory when you let her go."Weiyang palace is so beautiful these years.


    Especially after the Queen''s mother was pregnant again, there was no one in the palace who could share favours with her, and now she is more and more disrespectful.


    It''s not a bad thing to let her run into a wall now, so as not to do something extraordinary in the future.


    The imperial concubine of Jinghui palace and Xifei of Ziyu palace all heard the news, but they should not know.


    But Wenbin of Mingxia palace was so excited that she couldn''t bear to press. She brought people to prepare for the opera.


    How can you do without seeing it with your own eyes?


    "If the concubines come out of the central palace, they will speak to this palace!" Wen bin was walking around the imperial garden, but also ordered people to watch.


    "Yes." The maids agreed.


    After a while, the news came that the concubines had come out of Fengqi palace.


    "It''s a good time to watch now!" Wen Bin''s eyes brightened, and said, "Yin and Jin have not come?"


    "They both said that they were not well, so they would not come over." Said the maid.


    "Two cowards, they didn''t come at such a good opportunity!" Wen bin sneered, and then came to this side.


    At the first time when the concubines came out of Fengqi palace, empress Xiao also received the news.


    "She was spoiled by the emperor. Even if she wanted to teach her a lesson, she kept it private. She was so blatant that she didn''t even have room to argue." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "Princess Yue''s anger didn''t disappear last night. It''s no surprise that she did it today." Said zisu.


    "Angry? How can she get angry? When she was favored and asked the emperor to treat other concubines in the Imperial Palace coldly, how long could she not bear it? " Empress Xiao sneered.


    Weiyang palace, when she was pregnant with four princesses and five princesses, it was a beautiful year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    But for a whole year, it was not able to conceive of the Dragon heir.


    Now empress Xiao can almost rest assured that Weiyang palace is not born.


    When the concubines came out from Fengqi palace, they would go back to the water Pavilion. A small eunuch came to report to him. His eyes flashed slightly, and he also came.


    Chu Yue, who had been waiting on the road for a long time, saw that figure from a distance.


    Graceful and exquisite, graceful and colorful, because I learned to dance since childhood, the whole person looks very light and ethereal.


    It''s really like a fairy in the world. It''s no wonder Qin Heng is so infatuated that he sees heaven and earth pass by.


    "This is the princess Yue of Weiyang palace." When the concubine approached, the magpie said.


    "I''ve seen his concubine''s empress."


    Chu Yue did not let up, let her so happy, light way: "the Concubine good great prestige, enter the palace for so many days, until today, this palace only saw you."


    "It''s my concubine''s impoliteness. Please forgive me." His body trembled and said.


    "Excuse me? Do you have the face to ask this palace to forgive me? " Chu Yue sneered and said, "I don''t know the rules. I''ll teach you what the rules are today. I''ll teach you what the rules are. If you''re a princess from a small country, you can''t even do this etiquette well!"


    "Yes." His face seemed to turn pale.


    "Learn from here. I''m tired. Amber, help me to go to the pavilion and rest in the pavilion." Chu Yue said.


    Amber was frightened and helped her young lady to come to the pavilion to rest. Magpie and huangcui liusi and other palace maids also came to serve her.


    And the concubine, in the blessing of the body, that posture half curved legs, where is so good, after a while, she can not stand.


    It''s going to the side.


    "Princess!" Two handmaids of Xiliang state helped her.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s learn some rules. Will you start to show us some tricks?" The moon of Chu is cool and cool.


    "I dare not." The concubines pushed aside the two maids, and they would continue to be blessed.


    "Kneel down." Chu moon with her way.


    She raised her eyes and looked at her, pursed her mouth, and then knelt down. Naturally, her two maids could only kneel down.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with this and didn''t continue to make trouble. She said, "Huang Cui, bring some yogurt snacks here."


    "Yes." Huang Cui went back to bring yogurt and snacks.


    Obviously, Chu Yue is going to sit in the pavilion for a while.


    Amber was frightened and said in a low voice, "madam, don''t make a big fuss."


    "Now, how small do you think it is?" Chu Yue laughed, and she said, "I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. It''s hard for me to run into it today. How can I miss it?"


    "Niang, if you let the emperor know later, the emperor will be angry." Amber''s face turned white.


    Now the emperor dotes on the concubines like this, but the young lady of her family directly makes trouble and punishes her to kneel down. This is going to be a big event.


    After a while, Huang Cui delivered the yogurt and snacks. Chu Yue ate the snacks and drank the yogurt, and took them in the pavilion. Outside, the concubines knelt down.


    "Niang, the concubine of Yue is really bold. She dares to make a direct attack when she is so favored." Ziyu palace maid said.


    Xi Fei squints: "this palace looks at, how this concubine is a bit like to throw oneself into a net."


    "What do you mean by that?" Maidservant Leng way.


    "Wait and see." Xifei road.


    In the harem, the Huizi is talking about this matter. How can we hide such a big thing.


    When Xiao xuanzi heard the report from xiaoyaozi, his face changed and he said quickly, "hurry up Go over and persuade Princess Yue not to be impulsive


    "I''ve been there. I''m sorry for my concubine. But if I don''t give up this time, I won''t give up." Small kiln son bitter ha ha said.


    What else can xiaoxuanzi do? I have to hide it first.


    But not long ago, manager Feng heard about it from other places, and directly gave his son a foot: "you son of a bitch, you are now more and more bold, you dare to hide such a thing!"


    "Adoptive father, son, I just know." Xiao xuanzi bowed his head.


    "Get out of here Feng manager scolded a voice, came in Imperial study to report.


    This meeting son Qin Heng has nothing to do. He is reading a book.


    "What''s the matter?" See manager Feng come in, Qin Heng Road.


    Yesterday, he was going to go to Weiyang palace, but he received a message on the way, then turned a corner and went to the waterside pavilion.


    As soon as I came out of the waterside pavilion this morning, I heard that many pieces were smashed in the Weiyang Palace last night.


    I''m really upset.


    He thought, what method should be used to coax her?


    "Long live sir, the concubine Yue''s wife and the concubine''s wife are all over the pavilion." Said the manager."All here?" Qin Heng knows his wife well. She got angry last night. Today, she ran into a concubine. She won''t let him go.


    As expected, the next sentence of the manager was: "the concubine has been kneeling for almost half an hour."


    Qin Heng''s heart is not unexpected, but on the surface is the first time to stand up, mouth yelled: "now is really more and more presumptuous!"


    Then he came to the pavilion.


    Little xuanzi almost didn''t frighten him down and winked at his adoptive father, but he didn''t care about him.


    Weiyang palace of this can warn of natural disasters is really to take good care of, but she should also have a number in her heart, rather than relying on this ability to do whatever she wants.


    What''s the status of the emperor? How can she be the only one to favor her all his life? Spoiled her for so long, today''s son spoiled the concubine, she would not agree, how can there be such a bold person in this world?


    It''s really time to teach her a lesson, so that she won''t be the emperor''s concubine.


    When Qin Heng was angry, his wife was kneeling in the sun. His face was white and his weak body was falling.


    When she saw Qin Heng, it seemed that she could not bear it at last. The whole person fell down to the side and was held by the maid who was pale with flowers: "Princess!"


    Qin Heng came at a gallop, holding his delicate concubine in his arms, and then he swept the moon of Chu with angry eyes: "concubine Yue, you are good at lynching in the palace. Who gave you the courage?"


    Chu Yue stood up in a panic. Her face turned pale, but she looked at him obstinately: "what''s the emperor saying? My concubine is just looking at her concubines. She doesn''t understand the rules. That''s how to teach her a lesson."


    "That''s what you said?" Qin Heng angrily chided.


    Chu Yue clenched her teeth and said, "but the emperor is distressed by the small punishment and the great admonition? Just a few days later, I want to go to Ganlu temple to recite Buddhism. The emperor will send me to Ganlu temple! "


    "Come on, send Princess Yue to Ganlu temple to cultivate body and mind!" Qin Heng said coldly.


    Chu Yue is greatly hit, the body falters for a while, or magpie hand quick eye holds her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The emperor in public, took away the Han concubines of the Shuixie building, and asked the wife of the princess Yue of Weiyang palace to go to the Mannu temple to repair the matter, almost like a fire, and spread in the back palace in a moment.


    What kind of character is he princess?


    It is the person who has been with the emperor for three years since the emperor was practicing Buddhism. He has a different friendship with the emperor. This is a beautiful scene since she entered the palace. It can be seen from the palace after she entered the palace.


    During the period, the group thought it was going to play off the reins, but at last, they didn''t even say that the mother of the prince, the old lady, was folded into her hand, and the child was still in the cold palace.


    So far, no one can shake her position even if nothing is out.


    But who ever thought that she was devalued by the emperor to the manna temple to cultivate her health and nourishment?


    When the news reached Fengqi palace, Queen Xiao was surprised: "really derogatory?"


    "The concubines were punished to kneel in the hot sun. When the emperor rushed over, his concubines were fainted. The emperor scolded him. He also said that she was only a minor punishment, and told the emperor that he would recite Buddhism. Under the anger of the emperor, he gave a purpose, and could not enter the palace without his call!" The purple perilla eyes twinkle fine awn, a little excited said.


    This one of the Weiyang palace is going to fall!


    Queen Xiao slowly cried, saying: "it seems that the emperor is really a favorite Even he put on the top of his heart, He Fei, all punished.


    "It is said that the emperor was carrying his concubines all the way back to the water Pavilion." Said the Perilla.


    "The base of Weiyang palace is so full of air, so it is not to cover it in any way, it is in the favor of the emperor, and now it is suffering." Queen Xiao smiled.


    "Does the lady think she has a chance to come back?" Asked the Perilla.


    Queen Xiao said softly: "it depends on her ability."


    Jinghui palace.


    When Princess de received the news, she laughed.


    "The lady is really unexpected. Just now, they both fight." Said mother Gong.


    "He princess is what temperament, who does not know in the back palace, will the emperor''s favorite all hold in hand, the scenery is infinite, how come such a foreign princess, and once come to the emperor heart and soul hook, sleeping on the side of the couch, not allow others to snore sleep." The princess spoke softly.


    "This time she lost to her concubines, and went to the manno temple, even if she could not turn over in the future!" Said mother Gong.


    Where is the manna temple? Although it is also the royal family, a large temple is not close to the palace for a whole day.


    Go there, that wants to see the emperor side is not easy.


    All said that meet three feelings, even face can not see, over time, what else can be said?


    "She was not lost to his concubines, she lost, and she was the emperor." The princess said.


    "Mother Gong Leng way:" Niang is said? "


    "The emperor was sentimental and affectionate, such as me in that year." Said the princess.


    Was she just put in the heart of the emperor? After the emperor returned to the palace, he stayed in Jinghui palace. For several days, no one could share half a piece of soup.


    I thought it was just the beginning, who knew it was the highlight of her life.


    Later, the widow in Weiyang palace entered the palace. She thought that the widow was really put on the top of her heart by the emperor. But is it not replaced now?


    Of course, although the emperor did so now, he did pet the widow, but the widow was blessed and failed to give birth to the dragon.


    If not, would it be so helpless?


    The treasure was all on the emperor, but now the emperor''s heart and spirit are all hooked by the waterside pavilion. She is like a rootless duckweed, without foundation.


    "It''s a pity to say it." The princess said.


    Ziyu palace, this meeting also heard.


    "The emperor really took her all the way back to the waterside pavilion," said Xi Fei


    "Yes, I heard that He Fei can not stand steadily even." Said the maid.


    "It was really bad." "The way of Xi Fei.


    "Is the mother a woman Asked the maid.


    "Since the palace entered the palace, the scenery has been so far, relying on the love of the emperor. The water Pavilion building has been in the palace for a long time, and it directly moved the foundation of the palace. Today, it is not a pure princess''s means to retreat into the palace!" "Said the princess Xi with a cold smile.


    The handmaid''s face was slightly congealed: "the lady said, all this is the pen on the side of the waterside pavilion building today?"


    "I want to come to the palace before I have inquired about it. I know what kind of temperament Weiyang palace is, and we have set up a set to let the palace drill." Said the princess Xi.


    The maid frowned: "there is no silly palace, how can it be so easy to her way?"


    "It''s not stupid, but after all, she only loves for a long time, or consciously takes the lead. Besides, the emperor went half last night and turned around to the waterside pavilion. She was only one who was cut off. She got the meat cut off at the mouth. It was the first time. Could she bear that tone?" The bride said nothing.


    She frowned again and said, "she is also a person who is assured by the emperor. The emperor has no such a kind of affection. How can she send her to the place like manna temple?""Originally, the emperor did not say that he would send her to the Ganlu temple. She refused to accept the emperor''s preference for the waterside pavilion, so she started to be stubborn with the emperor, and the emperor let her go!" Said the maid.


    Xi Fei smiles: "this palace says, originally is the impulse speech."


    "Now it''s hard to see the emperor since the temple is so far away." Said the maid.


    "Don''t look down on her. It''s just a mistake to go to this day as a widow, and she can''t be stopped from coming back." Xifei light way.


    "Now that she has gone to the Ganlu temple, the empress can stay with the emperor and give the eldest princess the fifth Prince an extra brother?" The maid advised.


    "I would like to, but there are no peonies and hibiscus, one by one like jade, where is this palace who has had two children comparable?" Xifei sighed.


    "There''s no need to sigh. The lady in the palace is still blessed. If there is a prince and princess in Weiyang palace, he will not be reduced to this place." The maid said.


    Princess Xi is slightly proud.


    This is a big truth. The emperor''s favor is important, but the most important thing is dragon heir, which is the foundation of his life.


    There are talent shows every three years. Although the emperor canceled this draft, there will still be a succession of new people entering the palace. At a certain age, even if they are still gorgeous, can they compare with those pretty girls?


    The happy people in the palace don''t know where they are. Weiyang Palace used to be all right, but now it''s just lifting a stone to hit your own feet!


    It''s a big blow to them.


    In particular, some young concubines, concubine Yue, are going to the Ganlu temple to cultivate themselves, so their chance will come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Today, other palaces are decorated with lanterns and decorations, while Weiyang palace is almost gray.


    Liu Zhishu and Xian Fei came here, but Chu Yue didn''t see any guests. They couldn''t help it. After a while, they went back.


    Chu Yue stayed in Weiyang palace. After returning to Weiyang palace, she could not leave the house. Even lunch was just a little used. After that, she was sent out again.


    This appearance spread out, naturally is to live to die.


    I don''t know this meeting. Chu Yue is still sleeping. From noon till evening, she sleeps heavily.


    When I woke up, I was still in a daze.


    "Niang, how can you still be in the mood to sleep at this time?" Amber came in with warm water to wash her eyes.


    "Tired, naturally want to sleep." Chu Yue said: "ready to eat, hungry."


    "The maidservant has ordered people to prepare them. My mother will wash them first." Said amber.


    Chu Yue also simply washed for a while, asked magpie: "now the palace spread it, I have become a matter of abandoning the imperial concubine."


    "There is a lot of cool talk in the palace, but no one dares to say that his wife abandons her concubine." Said the magpie.


    "How could the empress abandon her concubine? Niang just went to live in Ganlu temple for a while, and soon returned to the palace. Who dares to underestimate Niang? " Amber horse road.


    Chu Yue smiles: "OK, reaction is not so big, even if Yu Wei is still there, but now I am an abandoned imperial concubine, yes."


    She will be driven to Ganlu temple for the sake of the foreign princess. What else can I say?


    Chu Yue had a good appetite, but when she wanted to drink mandarin fish soup, which she liked most in the past, she didn''t have a good appetite and wanted to have nausea.


    "What''s wrong with your mother? Is it uncomfortable? " Magpie busy road.


    "It''s OK. It''s just too much." Chu Yue said that when the strength went down, I drank a few mouthfuls, but that was just a few mouthfuls of mandarin fish soup. I couldn''t drink any more and couldn''t stand the fishy smell.


    After dinner, Chu Yue was in a good mood.


    After all, I will leave the palace to go to Ganlu temple tomorrow, and I will have nothing to do with the palace in the future.


    "If you go there, Huang Cui and Liu Si have to follow. After all, there is a lot of work to do." Chu Yue explained.


    The two maids were loyal to her and wanted to take them out together.


    "Yes." Magpie already understood what, nodded.


    As for amber, it was still in a dying struggle: "don''t you go to the emperor to ask for mercy? The Emperor may have saved his mother from going to the temple. "


    "You don''t have a joke. How can the emperor take it back when he says it in front of so many people?" Chu Yue said.


    Amber flat mouth, want to cry, way: "then we come back?"


    "I know you have a lover in the palace, but I''m afraid I can''t be the master now. I''ll find you a good one later." Chu Yue comforted.


    Amber face a red: "Niang Niang this is what to say, maidservant naturally is to follow Niang, and Niang Niang will come back soon!"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it depends on whether the emperor can think of me in the gentle village."


    This time, completely break a clear bar, such a man she no longer love, also do not want to.


    I can''t afford it.


    Amber also felt sad when she heard this.


    Although she still says that the emperor still has her family miss in her heart, she has no bottom in her heart.


    Today, the emperor was angry because of his concubine''s thunder. She punished her family miss for this. Amber felt sad.


    It is not that no one is suffering from Weiyang palace.


    On this side of Panlong hall, Xiao xuanzi, xiaoyaozi and others all looked sad.


    Xiao xuanzi was still carrying water to wash his adoptive father''s feet at night, just to inquire about something: "adoptive father, is it comfortable for your son to wash?"


    Feng manager enjoyed his son''s service, and his heart was clear. He hummed, "don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to."


    Little xuanzi didn''t hide and tuck in: "adoptive father, is the emperor really annoyed Yue imperial concubine''s empress?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Zongguan: "she is also a bold woman. Now she is in favor of her concubines. She even makes up an inappropriate reason and punishes people. If we don''t punish severely, everyone will follow suit. Isn''t it a mess?"


    Xiaoxuanzi said in a hurry: "adoptive father, it''s not easy to live there in the manna temple. Although he won''t treat his wife badly, he can''t compare with the palace. Can you help me beg for help, adoptive father?"


    "It''s time for us to ask for help. You should be our family''s long life!" The manager scolded.


    Seeing that the fool was about to cry, he frowned and said, "we don''t understand. Why are you so loyal to that place? We don''t see any good things over there. "


    Occasionally, some rewards will be given, but other palaces will also give them. This is nothing. Weiyang palace is not an example.


    In addition, it''s just eating and chatting. I haven''t seen anything else. How can I be so determined over there?"Adoptive father, you don''t understand." Xiao xuanzi''s eyes were slightly red.


    "What don''t we know?" Let the manager take care of him.


    "Princess Yue, she treats her son and xiaoyaozi as human beings." Xiao xuanzi choked.


    No matter what position they have reached in their life, even if his adoptive father is like this, they will laugh at him in front of them, and then they will be castrated. When they are old, they will return to their hometown, but they will not look down upon them.


    But not at Weiyang palace. For a long time, Princess Yue didn''t look down on them. She even drank the same pot of tea and ate the same plate of cakes with them.


    Princess Yue did not give much benefit, but as long as they were thirsty, they dared to go in and ask for a cup of tea.


    It is more comfortable to stay in Weiyang palace than in Panlong palace.


    "In the whole palace, only princess Yue treats her sons as people." Xiao xuanzi wiped his tears and said, "adoptive father, my son, please help Princess Yue for the last time in his life. You can''t see that she seems to be very overbearing. In fact, she has no bad heart at all. Even if her maidservant is married, she is just like marrying a daughter. In fact, she is a little naive."


    Manager Feng didn''t speak for a long time. He glared at him and said, "look at your worthless appearance."


    "Adoptive father, there are not many words in the palace now. Please help me to say a few words." Xiao xuanzi pleaded.


    "What kind of evil did I make in my last life? I took you as a bastard. I asked for something to do for filial piety every time." Feng manager scolded, but also wiped his feet to come to Panlong hall to serve.


    Qin Heng is reading in his study. He hasn''t slept yet.


    "It''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed? I''ll go to the early morning tomorrow morning." Seal the manager to deliver warm tea, said.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yue?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Long live, would you like to go and have a look?" Seal manager then hesitant way.


    Qin Heng wanted to go. According to the woman''s temperament, she was afraid to be really angry today, but she still shook her head.


    When the matter is settled, bring the woman back in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Let mammy Yan take care of it tomorrow." Qin Hengdao.


    Feng manager Xin can say that, his stupid son can be white worry, long live Lord in mind to think about it.


    When Chu Yue set out the next day, she saw mammy Yan. Not only did she see mammy Yan, but also the maid of the Panlong palace, zi''er.


    Xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi also took time to send them off.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, xiaoyaozi, zier, they are just fine. How can mammy come to see me off?" Chu Yue smiles at mammy Xiangyan.


    Mother Yan made a gift: "the old slave is not to send the Niang, this time, the old slave is to follow the past to serve the empress."


    Chu moon micro Leng, but also don''t ask much, way: "that has Lao Mammy." Immediately, the three men of xiaoxuanzi said, "you go back."


    "Niang, the servants are waiting for you in the palace!" Xiao xuanzi, they all said.


    Chu Yue smiles and enters the carriage.


    Escorted by the forbidden army.


    The first half of the news can''t be concealed in the capital.


    Chu Xiang''s house, the whole Chu Xiang Ye is irritable, Chu Jia came back to see her father like this.


    "How can you come back again?" She did not speak, Chu Xiang ye first heavy face, way.


    "Dad, I told you not to put all the hope on the elder sister. Now it seems that I am right?" Chujia ignored her father''s words and said.


    Now the whole capital has been spread all over the capital. Princess Yue of Weiyang palace was punished by the emperor to recite Buddhism in Ganlu temple for punishing her concubines. When I heard yesterday, Chu Jia used a bowl of rice to eat more!


    Ever since she knew that she, the eldest sister who came back from the dead, entered the palace, she did not feel comfortable. Especially, her elder sister had a smooth journey and was favored by her. The empress had to give up.


    It''s said that it''s heaven''s capital in the palace, but the emperor dotes on it.


    It''s really eye-catching.


    However, after all these years, the emperor is tired of being fresh. After having a new love, she still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Should she?


    Chu Xiangye''s face is a heavy: "your elder sister has ever offended you in the palace, so you can''t see her well?"


    Naturally, he was worried about his eldest daughter. If the eldest daughter is good, the Chu prime minister''s house will follow suit. If the eldest daughter is not good, there will be no one in the palace to speak.


    Now the eldest daughter has been demoted to Ganlu temple. He is worried about it, but the second daughter comes back to say this kind of words!


    Chu Jia said: "Dad said that, elder sister, this is also self inflicted, and can not even have a child, what is her future? If you expect her love, you can still hope that she will never be able to do it all her life. When she is old, she will be compared by a young foreign princess


    When Yue Jia heard this, he said to his daughter, "don''t worry about the old lady. Don''t worry about it."


    Chu Xiangye waved his hand and signaled that the two of them would go down.


    This legitimate second daughter is now really see all sad, outside is she and the king of Qin indistinct gossip, not self-respect some.


    Naturally, it was not easy for him to enjoy his residence.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face turned white, and the old master was hard to sit still. When Jiang Mian went back to her mother''s house, she saw her parents like this.


    "Father, mother, elder sister, you all know?" Jiang Mian said anxiously.


    "Don''t make a mess of it. I''m really upset." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "I told you that she wanted a lot of money. You see, I''m right. Not long after I entered the palace, my elder sister was forced out of the palace by her. She won''t be the only one in the palace." Jiang Mian gnaws his teeth.


    "Now you''ve been escorted to Dalu temple." Master Jiang said.


    "Mother, let''s go and find the elder sister." Jiang Mian said.


    "You can be at peace. Your elder sister used to go to the Ganlu temple to cultivate her self-cultivation. When we visited, what was it like? This is not to tell the world again that your elder sister was punished by the emperor! " Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    "But it''s almost known now." Jiang miandao.


    "I will write to your elder sister. If your elder sister says you can visit, then we will go quietly." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "Does grandmother know about it?" Jiang Mian whispered.


    "How can your grandmother stand such a storm now that she is so old?" Doctor Jiang sighed.


    Jiang Mian began to scold again: "the princess of Xiliang country is really the reincarnation of fox flatter son. It was less than a month after she entered the palace. My elder sister was sent to the Ganlu Temple by the emperor. She is really capable!"


    Finish saying and can''t help but say: "elder sister is also impulsive, even if you can''t get used to that Fox flatter son, but now that Fox mei just entered the palace, the emperor is just fresh, how can she directly hand?" In front of so many people, isn''t it without a long head?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that later.


    But Mrs. Jiang also felt that her niece had done a bad job.But now the niece''s temperament, that is where can be compared before, now is a breath is unbearable, was robbed pet nature is to attack.


    But this time I''m in trouble.


    In the capital this side of the discussion, Chu Yue after a day''s journey, is also arrived at the Ganlu temple.


    The nature of Ganlu temple and Long''an temple are both prosperous. However, there are nuns here who only offer incense to female pilgrims.


    Now there are dignitaries coming here for a retreat. The manna temple is just a pilgrim, and there is no more opening.


    Ganlu temple is not barren, but a nun can be as good as it is.


    Chu Yue was tired because she had been driving all day.


    "How sick is your mother?" Mother Yan looked at her pale face and said.


    "No problem." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    "They''ll be settled as soon as possible." Mother Yan told the maids.


    A lot of people brought over. After settling down, she simply used some vegetarian lunch, and Chu Yue couldn''t help falling asleep first.


    When I got up the next day, I saw the ice leaves coming back.


    "Hard work." Chu Yue said.


    "No hard work." Ice leaf shakes his head, help her to get up again, low voice way: "Miss, do you have anything else to explain?"


    "I have to send this letter to my grandmother." Chu Yue opened a box in the past, took out a letter from it, said.


    "I will do it." Ice leaf received the letter and nodded.


    "This time around are all elite, sure you are sure?" Chu Yue confirmed.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Feng''s dark guard is not inferior to that of the color eagle, which is half of them." Ice leaf path.


    So Chu Yue was relieved and said, "I''m not in a hurry to act. I''ll leave after my mother''s death."


    "Yes." The ice leaves nodded.


    Outside the door sounded the voice of mother Yan: "Niang, the meal is ready, it''s time to eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Chu Yue also came out to have breakfast.


    Although she was demoted in name, she was also the imperial concubine. Naturally, no one would dare to underestimate her. When she came over last night, the abbot of the temple was very respectful to her, not pretending to be.


    Even so, the food in this temple is very simple.


    It''s bean curd and vegetables. There''s nothing else.


    Amber looked all can''t help but way: "this also too plain, call Niang how to eat?"


    "Do you want to make big fish and meat in Ganlu temple?" Mother Yan said.


    Amber choked, Chu Yue said: "it''s OK, I look very good." Sit down and take up the dishes and start to eat.


    Maybe she ate too much good food in the palace. She even found it quite delicious to drink porridge with vegetables and tofu.


    "I''m going to make some cakes for the young lady." Amber looked at but very unbearable, way.


    "Make some soybean cakes. I like to eat them." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Amber agreed.


    Amber took huangcui liusi and they were busy. Chu Yue looked at mammy Yan and said, "don''t worry, Mammy Yan. I won''t make it difficult for you to do it. I''m not here to enjoy happiness here in Ganlu temple. I''ll do things according to the rules."


    Mother Yan bowed down and said, "my mother''s words are heavy. The old slave doesn''t come to spy on her. She comes to teach young maids to do things and serve her well."


    Chu Yue laughed: "it is not how to serve, after all, the maids are used to serving, they all know."


    Mother Yan did not say anything.


    Chu month for Qin Heng sent mammy Yan, naturally will not be to take care of her, surveillance occupied a large part.


    As for why she should be monitored, it is because of her ability to warn against natural disasters.


    Now this estimate, should be to want to abandon her, but refuse to give up her this ability?


    Three disasters and six disasters. There are still a few who have not come.


    Chu Yue thinks so, but there are still many doubts in the back palace.


    Mother Yan was a member of Panlong hall. She said that she was a slave, but she was a seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. She was so polite when she arrived at Fengqi palace.


    But she even went out of the palace with Princess Yue to Ganlu temple.


    "Niang, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Princess Yue to return to the palace?" Perilla frowned.


    "The emperor is at ease." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "Even mammy Yan was sent out to wait on her. This time she was demoted to Ganlu temple, but how could it be regarded as a prize?" Said zisu.


    "I can''t say the prize, but the emperor wants her to have a long memory, but he doesn''t want her to suffer." Queen Xiao sighed.


    Originally thought the emperor was cruel enough to give up. Who knows or can''t give up? What''s the difference between punishment and non punishment?


    Naturally, there are different opinions in other palaces.


    Although the emperor did not come to the harem tonight, the light of Huizi Water Pavilion is still bright.


    "Niang, the widow in Weiyang palace is really dead and not stiff. I''m afraid it will become a big problem for you in the future." Said Naim.


    The concubine frowned slightly, and said, "the widow is really beautiful, but I look at it, how can I see that it is attractive?"


    Milk Mu does not understand a way: "Niang is to say?"


    "She''s too aggressive." "I always have a feeling that she is not such a brainless person," she said


    "I don''t know. Before the emperor came that night, she wanted to go to her place, but she turned a corner on the way, so that she was very angry. The next day, she would be angry with you." Milk Mu Road, said here, she also laughed twice: "it''s too much to do, dare to compare favors with your mother. If you go on like this, you will be no one else in the imperial palace of Dafeng Dynasty, Niang!"


    The concubine thought of his task and whispered, "this widow will be my enemy. Don''t let her go back to the palace."


    "My mother wants to..." Mammy squinted.


    "She''s gone, and I can take her place." Yin Bin said lightly that the poison on the emperor Dafeng was getting more and more serious, and then everything would be in his hands.


    "Don''t worry." Naim yingnuo said.


    In Ganlu temple, Chu Yue is very open-minded. The sky outside is different from that in the palace.


    The palace is not as comfortable as those outside the palace. The moon of Chu will lean on the soft collapse and look at the starry sky in the courtyard.


    "Now you have to pay attention to your body." Mother Yan said.


    "Mammy, I''m not weak enough to appreciate the stars." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Mother Yan looked at her like this, it is really can not see that she has lost and sad.


    However, it is also true that the front foot was punished, and long live the second foot asked her to follow her to serve. With such a smart mind, can you not understand the meaning of long live.


    "Mammy, I don''t have any problem eating bean curd and vegetables for one or two days, but I can''t stand it if I want to go on like this for a long time. Let the kitchen stew me some soup tomorrow." Chu Yue said."The nuns don''t make meat dishes." Mother Yan also said.


    "There''s a kitchen here, too. Stew here. Don''t bother the nuns." Chu Yue Dao.


    In this way, Mammy won''t say anything. After all, this one doesn''t really come to meditate on Buddhism.


    The next day Chu Yue drank wild chicken soup.


    "The ice leaf came back, miss. You didn''t see it. The ice leaf was so powerful. If a stone passed by, the pheasant couldn''t run, and it was knocked out directly!" Amber said happily.


    "Bingye, let''s see if there are rabbits tomorrow. If there are some rabbits, they will come back to stew." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." The ice leaf agrees.


    In the next days, Chu Yue was very comfortable. In mother Yan''s opinion, this was not like being demoted, but like being released to play by Wansui.


    However, she did not care about the master''s affairs. It seemed that Princess Yue''s appetite was too good. She saw with her own eyes that the large plate of braised rabbit meat was eaten with rice.


    Originally said mammy is not too concerned about, this delicious sleep, she is also good to hand over.


    But in the days to come, Mammy Yan frowned, because she could not only eat and drink, but also sleep very well. She would take a nap in the morning and sleep for an hour in the afternoon. She would probably live a comfortable life. In just a few days, she looked much better.


    But even so, mother Yan didn''t think about it for the first time. After all, Chu Yue has been in the palace for so long, and there is no good news. Many people feel that they can''t bear it in this life.


    What really made mammy Yan suspicious was that the day amber stewed fish soup, Chu Yue drank a mouthful on the retch, straight cry can not stand too fishy.


    But actually put a lot of ginger, not more fishy, but she still can''t stand.


    Mother Yan didn''t think much about it at that time. After drinking fish soup, she thought of Chu Yue''s reaction, so she stopped immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The fish soup that mammy Yan drinks is also from that pot, because Chu Yue does not drink, also give them points.


    The fish soup has been well processed. The fishy smell is very weak. Generally speaking, those who like to drink fish soup will drink a lot. But I never thought that this one could not bear to vomit after smelling it?


    In the end, Mammy is a bit old and spicy. She has not revealed any information. Moreover, such a thing has not been determined. How can she make a statement? If not, isn''t that the princess Yue lost in vain?


    You know, Weiyang palace wants a dragon heir, but it has been begging for many years.


    Mother Yan began to look at Chu Yue''s face. When she first came out of the palace, Chu Yue''s face was not too bad, but her face was not so good. She came to Ganlu Temple these days, and she probably didn''t see the emperor go to the waterside pavilion to look for the concubines, so she was more comfortable.


    Plus eat well, sleep well, face with a blush, looking at quite pleasant.


    It''s no wonder that Wansui likes this princess Yue, and mammy Yan didn''t understand it before. But now she comes to Ganlu temple to get along with her. She has no advantages, only a little. It''s very comfortable to get along with her.


    Even if they are slaves, so must the Lord? So just like this pet, get empty go to Wei Yang palace to rest.


    Mother Yan asked the kitchen to prepare bean curd and crucian carp soup on this day, which she personally brought over.


    "I ordered people to buy it in the market early in the morning. After stewing tofu, my mother will drink it?" Mother Yan said.


    "I''ll leave it to magpies. I don''t want to bother Mammy." After Chu Yue said thanks, said.


    "The old slave was sent to take care of his mother. You can tell me what you want." Mother Yan said earnestly.


    Chu Yue doesn''t say anything. The crucian bean curd soup is really very good to drink, because there is tofu Town, the fishy smell is much less, and it is very good to drink.


    "I haven''t had fish soup for a long time. It''s really comfortable to drink this cup today." Chu Yue finished a cup of fish soup and said with a smile.


    "My mother likes it. The old slave ordered people to stew one for her every day. It''s easy to do something about it." Mother Yan laughed at her good appetite.


    She didn''t feel sleepy after drinking the soup.


    Mother Yan looked at the moment, it was just now, and she just woke up in the morning. Although she had not called the doctor to call her pulse, she had already got seven or eight points.


    Chu Yue went to sleep, and mother Yan asked amber for her daily life.


    Amber does not understand: "mammy asks these to do why?"


    "Now my mother has been sent out of the Ganlu temple. I''m worried that she''s depressed, so I want to know about it." Mother Yan said.


    As soon as amber heard this, she also told her family miss''s recent love of sleeping. In Amber''s opinion, her family miss is sad. Instead of being depressed, she should go to bed directly. If she sleeps the time, she will not be unhappy.


    It also involves irregular monthly events.


    "It used to be regular, but it hasn''t come for a month. My mother is still depressed." Amber looks gloomy way.


    Mother Yan said that your mother was depressed. I can''t see that she was happy after she came out of Ganlu temple.


    And this symptom is clearly pregnant, but is a little girl without personnel, do not understand these words, Mammy does not care.


    She said in a low voice: "I asked about this matter, don''t tell your mother, now long live Lord dotes on the concubine, let the empress herself want to open up."


    This is also true, long live is the body of all gold, sitting in the back palace, how can he only spoil the Weiyang palace?


    And now I''m pregnant, I can''t serve any more. I have to let other concubines serve them. I''m so jealous. I''m not angry. Who''s angry?


    "I know." Amber looks dim, can''t help but say: "that emperor still likes empress?"


    "Who doesn''t know that Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is spoiled by Wansui Mother Yan asked.


    How come the master and the maids are the same and have been spoiled for so long? This still asks such questions?


    Amber thought that the emperor sent the young lady out of the palace and sent mammy Yan to serve her. Her face was not so heavy.


    Mother Yan is going to visit Chu Yue, but she sees magpie preparing paper money and candles.


    "What is this for?" Mother Yan does not follow the way.


    "Prepare for it." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue had a sleep and felt that the whole person was lazy. Mammy Yan came to serve her personally and asked about the valuable candles.


    "Tomorrow is the death day of one of my elders. Now that I come out of Ganlu temple, I always want to offer a memorial ceremony." Chu Yue said.


    Mother Yan didn''t ask much about it. She said, "Niang, the old slave ordered people to prepare lunch for you."


    Chu Yue didn''t know how she was so enthusiastic about herself, but she didn''t care much. She got up and cleaned up for lunch.


    The lunch was particularly rich, comparable to the imperial meal she used in the palace. Chu Yue was surprised to see mammy Xiangyan."The old slave ordered people to send these to me yesterday, so my mother can use them more." Mammy Yan said with a smile.


    She had already written a letter to him and asked him to send his doctor.


    "Mammy Yan, I''m now demoted. Although I don''t have to do chores, my identity is just like that. If you prepare these for me, I feel like a chicken leg meal." Chu Yue said.


    Mammy Yan rebuked lightly: "mother, don''t talk nonsense."


    In fact, she thought that the lady was going to be finished, but when she was sent out to serve, she knew that the old lady was still thinking about it.


    And this one really has that luck. The iron tree blossoms, and his stomach has not moved, so he was taken out of the palace and carried it. It can be seen that the little prince in the belly is also protecting his mother''s concubine and is reluctant to give up his mother''s grievance.


    It must be filial after birth.


    Even this one is too open-minded to speak. What kind of chicken leg meal.


    Chu Yue smiles, then also used lunch.


    At night, the ice leaf will cut off the letter to send over.


    "This is from mother Yan?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes." The ice leaves nodded.


    "After my mother''s sacrifice tomorrow, let''s go." Chu Yue burned the letter and said faintly.


    "Miss, don''t you look?" Ice leaf looks at the letter that burns to ashes, way.


    Chu Yue shakes her head, about but is the speech mammy writes her surveillance result, nothing good-looking.


    The next day, Chu Yueru spent the whole day reciting sutras and chanting Buddhism in the Buddhist hall to pass on her mother, the poor ancient feudal woman.


    She later heard that her mother, Jiang Yuan, was married to the Chu family. At that time, the Chu house was not the Chu prime minister''s house, while the Yongle Marquis house was the heyday of her grandfather, which was worthy of its name.


    Even so, her mother, Jiang Yuan, was extremely respectful to her mother-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    But the mother-in-law was not a person worthy of her filial piety. She was a good mother-in-law, but when she turned around, she made various rules.


    It seems that she has a sense of accomplishment to be able to toss the gold from a high door.


    But her nominal father, Chu Xiangye, has always turned a blind eye.


    A married, good Houmen Qianjin, in his mother''s home QIANJIAO hundred used to grow up, but in the end, only a double decade then perished.


    Women live in the world, or to self-reliance, ah, beside all the clouds, nothing is always reliable.


    Chu Yue recited Buddhist Scriptures for her for a day, until the evening, this did not come out.


    Mammy Yan even busy way: "Niang but tired, you hurry to bring up the meal!"


    "Mammy, don''t be busy. I only eat vegetarian today." Chu Yue said.


    Let amber magpie, they carry green vegetables tofu, she also so eat, mother Yan busy way: "Niang weak body, where can only eat this?"


    "Mammy, that''s what I used to eat." Chu Yue laughed.


    Mother Yan said that this is not the same as before, but now I know where to treat the little prince badly?


    "In fact, eating like this is my identity." Chu Yue said.


    Mother Yan couldn''t help thinking about it. She sent the letter to him. It''s reasonable to say that long live master must have received it. I''ve been waiting for a whole day today. If you don''t tell me, why didn''t even the grand doctor come?


    Mother Yan didn''t think that long live master had treated him coldly. At the first time, she was acutely aware that the letter was not delivered to him!


    In this way, Mammy Yan''s heart rate slowed down half a beat, so that Chu Yue had a good meal, and mammy Yan came out to look for the guards of the forbidden army.


    But I came out to see that all the guards of the forbidden army had fallen.


    Mother Yan''s face changed greatly!


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I did all this." Chu Yue with ice leaves, as well as pale amber and magpie, and Huang Cui and Liu Si.


    The faces of several maids were pale, and their hands and feet were shaking.


    Don''t talk about them, Xiao Lizi, the eunuch, his legs are soft!


    "Madame?" Mother Yan looked at her in horror.


    "Tell Qin Heng that I have completely broken up with him. From now on, there will be no princess Yue in the imperial palace. Princess Yue has died of illness in Ganlu temple." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    Mother Yan has never seen such a bold person in her life!


    "What the lady said, the old slave didn''t hear anything and saw everything. These guards will soon wake up and nothing will happen." Mother Yan took a deep breath and looked at her and said.


    "Mammy is an understanding person, so I don''t need to repeat it any more. I can also say it clearly. Mammy can directly report it to him." Chu Yue said indifferently.


    "Niang, long live, how does he treat you in his heart? Do you really leave like this? You can put down Viva Mother Yan was busy.


    "In this world, there has never been anyone who can''t live without someone." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    "But what if you have the flesh and bones of the Lord vivace in your belly?" Mother Yan said in a hurry.


    Chu Yue looked at her in dismay, and then looked at his stomach, without hesitation: "if there is his kind, a pair of abortion drugs."


    Mammy Yan was almost scared to death by her. Ice leaf ignored her and said, "Miss, it''s not early."


    "Send mammy Yan back to her room." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Niang, you can''t go, you can''t go..." Mother Yan hurried to come over to pull the moon of Chu. She was struck by the ice leaf, and then she was stunned.


    "Send mammy Yan back to her room." Ice leaf to Magpie they say.


    "Yes Magpie Huang Cui two people tremble and carry mother Yan back to the room.


    Ice leaves go out and lead the carriage in.


    Amber trembled and asked, "little Miss, we Is this really the way to go


    "Well, when I go to Zhongzhou, I don''t have to take any anger from now on." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie and Huang Cui soon came over. Chu Yue looked at Huang Cui, Liu Si, and Xiao Li Zi and said, "you are important to Weiyang palace. If you stay in the palace, you will not have a good life in the future. So I will make my own decision and bring you all out. If you don''t want to go to Zhongzhou with me and get out of the imperial boundary, you will You can take your deed and leave, and I will give you five hundred Liang silver to settle down. "


    "The servant will follow his mother!" Little chestnut even busy road.


    "The maids and maids should follow the maids as well." Huang Cui and Liu Si are both in a hurry.


    "Then go." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Two carriages from the Ganlu Temple drive out, ice leaf and small chestnut each drive one, Chu Yue with amber magpie, they are in the carriage.


    The small one in liusi is driving with CuiZi.


    The carriage was quiet except for the sound of wheels and horses'' hooves.


    After silence for a while, magpie asked, "Niang...""Call me miss later." Chu Yue corrected.


    "Yes, miss." Magpie promised, and then said: "just said Mammy, said Miss pregnant?"


    As soon as he said this, amber looked at their young lady''s stomach.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "if I can get pregnant and need it, can I be pregnant at this time? Qin Heng hasn''t been to my place for a long time. "


    "Didn''t the Emperor just come?" Amber weak road.


    "I don''t feel well. I just sleep." Chu month light way: "don''t listen to mammy nonsense, she just knows I''m gone, she''s not good to make up."


    But actually is, Chu month secretly slightly frowns, she this month''s affairs, seems to have not come? Counting the days, many days have passed.


    Does this little guy really pick such a time?


    If there is, it is impossible to knock it off. How can she not get the baby egg because of the slag dragon?


    She gave birth to this.


    But in the future, I can only aggrieve this little guy. When I grow up, I will choose a father.


    At midnight, Chu Yue was a little tired and wanted to sleep, but at this time, the voice of ice leaves suddenly became cold.


    "Miss, you''ve got to sit tight. I''m going to speed up!" The ice leaves sank.


    "What''s the matter, catching up so fast?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "Not from the emperor, but from others who came to kill you!" The ice leaf Road, the language falls, she then speeds up the speed.


    Feng''s dark guard, who came to report the news, rushed back to the camp again after the two carriages left quickly.


    The two sides of the dark guards fight fiercely.


    "Who are you? You dare to intercept Dafeng''s wife Yue!" Feng''s dark Wei Leng Li Road.


    However, the comers did not speak at all, but they were extremely fierce and prepared to deal with them. There were a lot of people around Feng''s dark guard, and the separated killers ran towards the direction of the carriage leaving!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Miss, you and I have a carriage, amber magpie. You used to go over there with the chestnut. Let''s go separately!" Ice leaves half way stop carriage, cold and hard way.


    "But..."


    Amber also wants to say what, ice leaves break: "hurry up!"


    Amber and magpie hurriedly passed by. Chu Yue opened the curtain and said to them, "don''t turn around all the way. If there is any accident, tell them, I am pregnant, I can take me to the emperor Feng!"


    Ice leaves did not hesitate, directly with Chu Yue toward the other side of the fork.


    The chestnut ran in the carriage to the other road.


    At the back, four or five black men chased up to the fork road, divided into two.


    The palace.


    Qin Heng always felt a little scared this evening.


    It''s never been.


    "There is a letter to come over there, over the manno temple?" Qin Heng put down the fold and frowned.


    "It didn''t come." The chief executive whispered a word, and I have asked you several times now.


    But he also frowned a little, which is not in line with the nature of mother Yan. Why did not send a letter these two days, but at first, it was sent every day.


    "Send for a question!" Qin Hengshen said.


    "Yes!" The chief executive dare not delay, so he went out and explained it immediately.


    Qin Heng still had a little confusion. He didn''t sleep so well that night. He dreamed of the woman. He forgot what he dreamed of and was wakened up by the dream.


    But before dawn, the manna temple came to the news, they were all given by the wife of Yue to dizzy, he princess has taken their maidens to run!


    Qin Heng stood up from his position and could drop ink with a gloomy face: "I will be asked to find it immediately!"


    But before an hour, news came out again.


    "Emperor, the subordinates all the way to track past, found that last night there were two waves of people followed his wife!" The eagle came back and told him.


    "What?" Qin Heng changed his face: "who are all!"


    "One wave is the dark guard of the Phoenix family, the other wave is unknown, but it is obvious that they came to kill his wife!" The eagle was making a cold voice.


    According to their investigation, all of them are the top killers. This pen is not small, and it is also for the purpose of killing with a blow!


    "What about Princess Yue!" Qin Heng''s voice is like that from hell.


    "Escorted away by ice leaves, whereabouts are unknown for a while." The eagle bowed his head.


    "The heaven can go around and five places to find the whereabouts of Princess Yue. If you can''t find someone, let the head come to see you in five places!" Qin Heng lengli Dao.


    "Yes!" The eagle took command of his life and fled out again.


    The chief executive heard all, this meeting son but the atmosphere dare not breathe, the Wei Yang palace that, how can so be so unimportant?


    This is all connected with Phoenix. I am afraid it has been planned. I think it''s time to run the road when I go to the manno temple.


    "This cowardly fool!" Qin Heng obviously thought that it was the woman who planned to go to the Mannu temple. She kicked the imperial case over with anger.


    All the palace slaves inside and outside the imperial study fell down on their knees, and the atmosphere was not able to breathe.


    Who dare to touch the mould of the master of the long-lived, who will be broken to pieces.


    "My Lord is angry." The chief seal knelt on the ground.


    "How dare she play with me so much!" Qin Heng had almost thought all her actions in a short time.


    This woman, this is a plan long ago!


    What because he did not go to Weiyang palace for a long time, so she was tender and sentimental, and also came to the imperial study to send soup several times in person, all in order to let him down his mind.


    What else was jealous, for he went to the waterside pavilion to get angry, and even stopped the way and punished his concubines in public. All of this was done by her purpose.


    What I did was to escape his palace and leave!


    Qin Hengyue thought the more fire, he could not blow the vase into pieces directly.


    Xiaoxuanzi took the small kiln to the house to do a job. He came back to see the atmosphere was different. He walked with his tail under his subconscious mind. He found another opportunity to ask his father what happened. He knew what he did. Now he was still exiled outside and was chased and killed, almost not paralyzed.


    "What do you do, my father? What can I do now? Someone is going to kill his wife? " Xiaoxuanzi hurriedly.


    "The man who died is a dead man. If there is a three long and short one, I can also make the master worry about it later!" The chief executive whispered.


    I never saw a woman who was more than this princess he was. He said that he would just let her die, and it was the same as the past feelings!


    "Father, what to do now, what can I do, who is the key to his wife!" The little xuanzi road.


    "I think she has been killed more people, which is the emperor is protecting her. Otherwise, you think her temperament can eat in this palace?" Seal the main pipe and get angry.The emperor protected her more, and the whole palace looked at her, but she didn''t know her own importance, and she never cared about them!


    Now it''s all right. It''s intercepted!


    Xiao xuanzi is still worried.


    "Get out of the way. You don''t have to worry about it first!" The manager scolded.


    The emperor has sent out four and five places in Tianbu, which are all the top-level tracking and assassinating experts.


    In the evening, Mammy Yan came back with a face of vicissitudes and fatigue.


    "Mother Yan, how did you make yourself like this?" Manager Feng looked at her and couldn''t help being enlightened.


    Although mammy Yan was very tired, she did not have time to repeat her words with him at this time. She said directly, "where is the Lord?"


    "Inside." Feng manager pointed to the imperial study, reminded: "today made several fire, you should be careful."


    Mother Yan didn''t have much hesitation, so she came in immediately.


    "Putong" knelt down in front of Qin Heng: "it''s the old slave who didn''t keep good care of Yue''s concubine. Please help me to punish him!"


    "Mammy Yan, get up, it''s none of your business." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Mother Yan knelt and did not move: "long live, please make sure that Princess Yue will be sent back to the palace!"


    "Isn''t she going to leave? Let her go, and never come back for the rest of her life!" Qin Heng scolded.


    The anger in my heart simply can''t be suppressed. This time, she will let her go wherever she wants to go. When he is gone, she will not be able to survive!


    What''s wrong with her? Because he went to the waterside pavilion and was scolded by him, so he has to go!


    Does he have a place in her heart!


    Even the handmaid was taken away, only he, she did not want, then he did not want her!


    "How can this work, how can this work?" Mother Yan repeatedly said, "the Dragon heir in her belly is long live master. You have been looking forward to coming. Don''t you want him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    As soon as mammy Yan said this, the whole imperial study was quiet.


    Manager Feng was all staring at them, and then he looked at them. As expected, he was stunned.


    "What? What''s the situation? Is there a dragon heir in his concubine? When did this happen? Why is there no news at all? " Close the manager''s busy road.


    Mother Yan didn''t care about him. She only looked at Wansui and said, "the old slave followed him. Only then did she find that Princess Yue''s mother was pregnant. However, Princess Yue''s mother and the maids she was waiting for were all uninhabited. She was sleepy and had a good appetite. She refused to come for half a month. They didn''t want to go there either


    "So, Princess Yue doesn''t know that?" Seal manager Leng way.


    "Princess Yue does not know." Mother Yan said that she automatically ignored Chu Yue and said that if she was pregnant, she would kill the child. She didn''t think she would be willing to give up the child. After all, even if she had to make a clean break with Wansui, the child was innocent.


    "Since you know that Princess Yue is pregnant, why don''t you send the news back?" Qin Heng looks like thunder, and his voice is extremely cold.


    "The old slave gave it away!" Mother Yan was stunned and said, "long live, haven''t you received it? On the day of confirming that Princess Yue''s mother was pregnant, the old slave ordered a pigeon to send a letter back to long live master. He wanted to send an imperial doctor to him. "


    She was still wondering why Viva didn''t respond. Vivacity didn''t receive a letter from her pigeon.


    Qin Heng''s face sank, and he immediately talked about conspiracy. Because mother Yan''s letter back to the capital was cut off, it was found that yue''er was pregnant with a dragon heir, so he wanted to hurt the assassin!


    Mother Yan''s face was also very white: "this This is because some people know that Princess Yue is pregnant with a dragon heir, so they... "


    "Mammy Yan, it''s not sure how the truth is. Don''t guess at all." Said the manager.


    The head of the heart is also very puzzled, this Weiyang palace is really indomitable, back and forth can come to a desperate recovery, peak and turn.


    This time he thought that even if Viva would want her, he would make a mark on it.


    Who knows this many years has not seen the movement stomach, this has put on!


    This time, with such a amulet, long live is afraid to hold it in his hand, afraid of falling, and afraid of melting in his mouth.


    Qin Heng does not have so many childish feelings now. His impatience is not enough to describe his mood at this time. If the woman was in front of him, he would not give up easily with her!


    With their children, she does not know, and now she is in danger, can''t she be safe!


    People from two and three places of Tianbu were sent out, and the emperor was shocked when the dark guards of the two places moved out.


    "What''s going on?" After calling his son over, the emperor frowned and asked.


    "My father, Princess Yue is missing." Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    The emperor''s face changed: "people are well in the palace, how can they disappear?" He has not been in good health for a while. He has not been concerned about anything outside for a long time. He is still in the process of recuperation. He has no idea about Chu Yue''s going to Ganlu temple.


    Qin Heng said it briefly.


    The emperor looked at him: "deal with the concubines as soon as possible!"


    "Father, don''t worry!" Qin Heng Shen said.


    Originally, I planned to wait for the news from the border, but things were always unexpected.


    Three days later, Yingda sent the latest news: "master son, the people who want to kill Princess Yue are the same people who set fire to the Imperial Palace in those years!"


    However, the arson cases in the imperial palace were all withdrawn because of mistakes.


    Qin Heng looked fierce.


    The waterside pavilion was directly surrounded by the imperial army with the spirit of killing.


    In the middle of the night, but the harem was shaking.


    Empress Xiao was called out by the palace girl zisu.


    "What''s the noise?" Empress Xiao woke up in the middle of the night, her head hurt a little, and frowned.


    "Niang, the waterside pavilion is surrounded by the forbidden army!" Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I heard about it, I invited my wife." Said zisu.


    "The emperor won''t fight so hard easily. Is she a spy sent by Daqi?" Empress Xiao thought of this for the first time.


    Perilla couldn''t answer.


    "Make up for this palace!" Queen Shaw road.


    She is the head of the harem. She has to go and see about it.


    Soon the palace spread, tonight the emperor''s Panlong hall was assassinated, the emperor was injured by assassins, and the assassins hid in the waterside pavilion!


    But this is not more important. What''s more important is that the imperial doctor gave the emperor a pulse and found that there were signs of poisoning in the emperor''s body!


    The emperor has been dining at the waterside pavilion all this time!


    All kinds of news came one after another. Empress Xiao was staggering at her feet. Zisu''s face changed and she said, "mother, be careful!"


    "Where is the emperor now? Come on, help this palace Empress Xiao was in a hurry.Qin Heng is in the Panlong hall. When empress Xiao comes, Qin Heng just comes out.


    "Emperor, I heard that you were assassinated and poisoned by his concubine?" Empress Xiao turned pale.


    "I''m not in any way for the time being. The queen will go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the waterside pavilion and have a walk." Qin Heng said.


    After that, he didn''t stay much and came directly to the waterside pavilion.


    Empress Xiao pursued two steps: "the Emperor..."


    "Niang, the emperor is afraid to go over and clean up his concubines. I will help you go back first." Said zisu.


    "How dare she be Empress Xiao said sternly. After returning to Fengqi palace, she summoned the imperial physician to inquire about the emperor''s dragon body.


    At this time, all the people in the waterside pavilion are under control.


    After Qin Heng stepped into the water Pavilion, he saw his wife sitting there. His face turned white and his face was unbelievable.


    "Emperor, how is your dragon body?" After seeing him, he will come up to care about him.


    "How about my dragon body? I don''t know." Qin Heng looked at her indifferently.


    The fierce and cold look in her eyes made her afraid to get close to her for half a minute. Her face turned pale: "is this emperor suspicious of concubines? Emperor, my concubine is wronged. Someone must want to frame up my concubine. Where is the assassin from in the palace


    "Don''t you want to assassinate me Qin Heng stares at her coldly.


    "Why do concubines assassinate the emperor?" The concubine''s face was sorrowful: "is the emperor so partial to believe? Now that I have entered the capital, I am also the emperor''s person. The emperor still treats the concubines so well. How can I want to harm the emperor? What''s more, if the emperor has a long and short life, I can''t escape the blame. Why do I do that? Emperor, it''s clear that someone saw my concubine in favor of the waterside pavilion. It''s because I want my life. Besides my concubine''s eyesore


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "What''s wrong with my poison?" Qin Heng stares at her coldly.


    "I didn''t poison the emperor!" The concubine''s face was resolute and said: "the pure is self-cleaning, and the turbid is self turbid. I don''t believe that I can pour dirty water on my body without any reason!"


    The poison she gave is chronic. It''s definitely not time to attack now. As long as the poison hasn''t been attacked, it can''t be found out. But once it happens, it''s hard to save the immortal. But where is the problem? How can we find out?


    Besides, there are assassins. What''s going on? Is it someone who ignored the order and exposed it in advance?


    "Do you think I''ll make a mistake?" Qin Heng calmly looks at her way.


    The concubine''s heart beat slowly when he looked at him. He said with a sad smile, "if you want to add a crime, why have you got to worry about it? But the emperor is the son of heaven. If the emperor wants to convict the concubine, what else can I do?"


    "The Regent of Daqi is your best friend. You deliberately let you marry the princess of the emperor of Qi, and poison the little prince to create the illusion that Xiliang wants to seek another refuge. You also take this opportunity to go into the palace with justice." Qin Heng said lightly.


    The concubine''s look changed, and his hand was even tighter, but he looked at him: "what does the emperor say? I don''t understand!"


    "Since you entered the palace, I''ve known what you''ve come for." Qin Heng looked at her coldly: "the Regent ordered you to enter the palace to confuse me, and then take the opportunity to explore the secrets of Dafeng Dynasty."


    "Do you dare to ask the emperor, what is the secret of the imperial court of Dafeng? I want a weak woman to inquire about it?" He looked at him and said.


    "Dafeng avoided natural and man-made disasters several times. Not only was Da Qi curious, but also other dynasties." Qin Heng said indifferently: "you enter the palace for two purposes. One is to inquire about the warning of natural disasters. The other is to poison me, to make Dafeng in chaos, and to let Daqi take advantage of it."


    "Emperor, if I want to kill you, you will rest here at night. How many opportunities do I have? Have I started? What''s more, you said that the concubines and the Regent of Qi were on good terms. On the day when the concubines entered the palace, they fell red! " His face was broken.


    "You didn''t do it directly because you wanted to leave. As for the red falling on the day of entering the palace, not a virgin can do it. I''ll call an old lady who trains lean horses to teach you this." Qin Heng did not hide the way of ridicule.


    The concubine was silent. Speaking of this, she didn''t have to continue to quibble, and she couldn''t escape.


    "I didn''t know that the emperor had been acting again from the beginning, but I was surprised." The concubine looked at him with a smile: "is it too risky for the emperor to take risks with his body, or is it hard for the emperor to restrain himself when he sees me? He knows clearly that I come with a purpose, but the emperor is still attached to my body?"


    All men in the world are virtuous. They want her when they see her.


    Including the Regent of Daqi, when she was 15 years old, she was regarded as her private pet. She came and went as soon as she was called. During this period, he beat two children for him.


    Although she is a legitimate Princess of a country, she has no difference with the women in the leisure GouLan courtyard.


    "I also know my attraction to you men. Does the emperor want to know that the Regent gave me ten strong warriors before he came to make a marriage. On the way to the marriage, I once met a bandit stronghold. I also let the bandit leader into my horse drawn carriage and walked with me for several days, but he was also a capable man who broke me all the way It''s not easy. " Xiliang Bi chuckled.


    "Come out and let Princess Xiliang see you." Qin hengmo said.


    Language down, a man will appear, regardless of height or temperament, even with Qin Heng has 89 points of similarity.


    Under the sign of Qin Heng, he put on his mask, which was another Dafeng emperor.


    "From the first night you enter the palace, he is with you, and the cup of tea you had before you went to bed is also his." In Xiliang Bi''s incredible eyes, Qin Heng said sarcastically.


    "How can this be possible, how can this be possible?" Xi Liang Bi looked at the man and lost his voice.


    "Nothing is impossible." Qin Heng said coldly: "I now give you two choices. One is to tell the whereabouts of those killers truthfully. Second, I want your life!"


    He has no patience to spend with her any more.


    But Xiliang bi was laughing. At this time, she could still laugh: "it''s really funny. It''s useless for me to serve. It turns out that it''s cheap for others, and you haven''t enjoyed it once, Emperor."


    "You want to die?" Qin Heng said coldly.


    "The emperor is so angry, is it for your princess Yue?" Xi Liangbi chuckled: "it seems that Princess Yue is really the emperor''s favorite. Now I see that the emperor no longer plays with me. I guess those killers should have told her to escape, but I don''t know where to go?"


    Say, she is about to walk toward Qin Heng, but was stopped by Yi Rong''s double.


    Xiliang Bi didn''t pay attention to the double, but looked at Qin Heng fondly and said, "emperor, look at my concubine. I''m a princess. Since I was a child, I''ve been a golden branch and jade leaf. I''m not a humble widow like Yue''s concubine. What I said before was deliberately angry with the emperor. Emperor, can''t my concubine compare with his widow?""You don''t want Xiliang?" Qin Heng squinted.


    "Xiliang kingdom? What will the emperor do to us in Xiliang? " Xiliang Bi''s face changed: "this is the conspiracy of the Regent of the Qi Dynasty. It has nothing to do with Xiliang."


    "Let her say what she knows." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    The double came forward and took out all kinds of interrogation tools he had brought from his arms. When he saw the needles and hammers, Xiliang Bi''s face changed dramatically.


    At first, he was hard spoken, but soon, half of his life was gone, and Xiliang Bi did not dare not refuse.


    However, the news had no effect on finding the woman. Qin Heng came out of the water pavilion with a gloomy face.


    Xiliang, there will not be such a country in the future.


    The next day, the news that the emperor was assassinated and seriously injured by assassins of Xiliang Kingdom spread all over the capital. Not only that, but the princess of Xiliang Kingdom who was pretending to be friendly even poisoned the emperor.


    Two news came out, the whole country was indignant.


    At the same time, Dafeng border directly launched a war, and general Murong led the soldiers to rush into the small country of Xiliang, which was destroyed overnight.


    Gai didn''t know when all the important leaders were poisoned. Just like a small country in Xiliang, how could it resist Dafeng''s cavalry!


    When the news reached the Qi Dynasty, Xiliang had been destroyed.


    "It seems that the young emperor Dafeng has been underestimated." In the depths of the Regent''s house, a voice of indifference came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    When Xiliang was destroyed, an imperial edict was issued from the great Qi Dynasty, which said that Xiliang was unforgivable and should be killed!


    It has also been revealed that the princess of Xiliang state who married to the royal family of Daqi killed the prince of Daqi.


    So a, also be regarded as own pick clean.


    But not long after, a gorgeous figure was escorted into the Regent''s palace.


    Who is this gorgeous figure not Xiliang Bi?


    The Regent of Daqi squinted at her: "although the emperor Dafeng is young, he is cruel, and he will let you go?"


    "It wasn''t emperor Dafeng who let me go. It was the stand in who fell in love with me. It was he who fed me with fake death medicine and let me avoid the examination." Xi Liang Bi said.


    "Double?" The Regent of Daqi didn''t know whether he believed her or not. He just looked at her indifferently.


    "The Regent did not know that emperor Dafeng was really cunning and treacherous. He had already known that it was your idea since we proposed the marriage proposal in Xiliang state. Every day, he was a double to accompany me. I suspect that he has a very deep secret agent here!" Xiliang Bi said in a voice.


    "That double let you go so easily?" The Regent said slowly, "but the willpower of any stand in can''t be compared with other people''s, and there won''t be any desire for women."


    "The Regent didn''t know. In order to win the trust of emperor Dafeng, I tried my best. I didn''t know that he was a substitute. Every night I told him to be extremely satisfied. At first, he was self-control, but later he was fascinated by me. He did not know how to control me. When he executed torture and extorted confessions, I asked him with the last hope." Xiliang Bi road.


    The Regent took a look at her and pulled her hand over. All of her fingers were pricked with needles.


    "Originally, I didn''t dare to think that he would let me go, but when I was fed with poisonous wine, he whispered in my ear that I would not go back if I escaped." Xi Liang Bi said.


    "I love you very much." The Regent laughed.


    "The country of Xiliang was destroyed, and Dafeng and I were irreconcilable and would not die forever!" Xiliang Bi said with red eyes.


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, the Regent seized her neck. Xi Liangbi was almost out of breath. However, she struggled for a while and gave up the struggle, and a smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Regent Bo Liang Dao.


    "In fact, from the moment I came back, I knew that it was the end of the return, but I still chose to come back. Now Xiliang country has been destroyed by Dafeng. I am a wisp of wild ghost. It is my last wish to die under my first man like this." Xi Liang Bi looks at him tenderly and says with a sad smile.


    The Regent glanced at her, and his eyes seemed to go into her pupils. For a long time, he did not release her until she was dying.


    "The emperor Dafeng did realize that your father and brother Wang were all poisoned. The news came to Daqi, and the Xiliang kingdom was destroyed. It can be seen that they were prepared for it. After you came to Beijing, the emperor Dafeng made you look like you were in favor. He also let your father relax his vigilance against the visiting Murong Ju, so that he could kill all the people in Xiliang without any resistance. " Said the Regent.


    "It''s Murong Ju again. My three Wang brothers died in his hands!" Xiliang Bi hated the voice.


    "The king''s room in Xiliang, no matter old, young, woman or child, has survived." The Regent said lightly.


    This was said by looking at Xiliang Bi, who laughed bitterly and knelt down again, pleading: "the women of the people begged the regent to take charge of the people''s daughter and killed the emperor Dafeng to take revenge for our country. What the Regent wanted the people''s daughter to do, the women were happy with it!"


    "It''s not easy to kill him." The Regent was indifferent.


    "It''s not easy to kill him, but now his concubine is revealed, and the Regent can take it down!" Xiliang Bi hate voice said.


    "What love princess." The Regent looked at her.


    "It''s said that emperor Dafeng loved Princess Yue. It''s true, but now Princess Yue is out there. The Regent can do something about her!" Xiliang Bi gnaws her teeth.


    "Princess Yue? The widow. " The Regent squinted.


    Even he has heard about it. It can be seen that Princess Yue, who was born as a widow in Dafeng palace, has a good reputation.


    "That''s her!" Xiliang Bi said: "I saw Zhenzhen in the palace. She is really favored. It is because I have to get rid of her that emperor Dafeng will tear her face with me in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be delayed for a while."


    "What''s so strange about it that emperor Dafeng likes it so much? I don''t think he''s a man of lust and intelligence. " The Regent looked at her.


    "That widow is beautiful indeed." Xiliang Bi pursed her mouth and said.


    "How does it compare with you?" The Regent raised his eyebrows.


    "Each has his own merits, but he followed him since emperor Dafeng went to practice Buddhism. Even if he had nothing to do with him, he was still a favorite. The emperor was merciless. But once he was in love, it would become his fatal weakness." Xiliang Bi gritted his teeth and said, "and she is not inferior. She has a good friendship with the young lady of Feng family in Zhongzhou."


    "A widow." The Regent chuckled, "that''s interesting."Xiliang Bi said, "the rest of my dark guards came to report that although I couldn''t find the widow''s specific location, she fell into the river at the last interception, afraid she was not in Dafeng territory!"


    "Draw the widow''s face down and order someone to look for her. Find her before Dafeng emperor!" The Regent said.


    "Where will I live in the future?" Xi Liang Bi pursed his mouth and hesitated to look at him.


    "Live in your house." The Regent took a look at her. It''s a pity that her appearance was abandoned like this. It''s a pity to keep it and enjoy it until you''re tired of it.


    "Thank you, Regent." Xiliang Bi Jiao voice said, drooping between the eyes, but also to cover the eyes that deep resentment color.


    Dafeng palace.


    The double had knelt on one knee: "my subordinates have been ordered to let go."


    But he couldn''t understand why the emperor and Princess of Xiliang had talked about half a cup of tea alone, so he let the princess go. Now that the country of Xiliang has been destroyed, there is a deep blood feud.


    I''m afraid the princess of Xiliang will not be used by the emperor.


    As for him, he was only ordered to act. To say that he was fascinated by the ability of the princess of Xiliang Kingdom on the bed, it was too belittled. He had been specially trained, no matter what, he would not shake his heart.


    When meeting with the princess of Xiliang state, he lost his self-control, which was only ordered by the emperor.


    "From now on, you will heal in the palace, and the government affairs will be handled by the cabinet. Don''t leave Panlong hall until I come back." Qin Heng said plainly.


    "Yes The stand in was slightly stunned, but he did not dare to say much.


    Qin Heng then came to Longxi palace and reported it.


    "It''s up to you to find Dafeng''s fortune." The emperor was indifferent.


    "My son obeys the orders!" Qin Heng knelt on one knee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "I don''t understand why my mother and concubine always force me to have a baby as soon as possible. I am still a child myself."


    A 20-year-old young man sitting in the carriage, a face of perplexity said.


    The bodyguard who was driving outside gave a puff and said, "Lord, you are 22 years old this year, and there are a lot of women in the backyard, but so far, no news has been heard about you Say you... "


    "What about Ben Wang?" The handsome prince frowned.


    "You can''t do it, Lord." Said the guard.


    "The king had a few girls all night and said that I couldn''t do it. I''m afraid they didn''t envy my talent and wanted to slander him!" The king snorted coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates know that every time the family''s aunts serve, they will drink the soup of avoiding children. The Lord is naturally gifted." The bodyguard flattered.


    "My beloved, I''ve lost my way. I haven''t found him up to now." Wang Ye said melancholy.


    The guard took a puff: "Lord, you have a lot of confidants."


    "That''s the same. I''m still single when I''m not married." The stallion king said calmly.


    "Eh?" The guard outside suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ye said.


    "Lord, there seems to be a faint woman by the river!" Said the guard.


    "It''s my destiny." The king lifted the curtain and looked ahead.


    On the edge of the river, a woman was in a coma and looked unconscious.


    "Stop." Wang Ye said.


    "Lord, be careful of deceit The guard was busy.


    "If you can kill the king, you can kill me." The Lord hissed.


    After getting out of the carriage, he came with the bodyguard and said, "turn her face around and let me see it. If it''s ugly, it won''t matter."


    The bodyguard turned the comatose woman''s face, and the king immediately laughed: "Oh, I just said that the LORD had let my beloved get lost. I didn''t expect to send it to me."


    Said, he hugged the sky: "thank God for it."


    "Lord, this woman has suffered brain injury." Just say so, listen to the way of bodyguard.


    "Take it to the doctor nearby first." Said the Lord.


    The king got on the carriage first, and then took the woman from the guard''s hand. The curtain of the carriage was lowered, and the carriage moved forward slowly.


    An hour later, the carriage arrived at a hospital.


    "Call a woman to change her clothes, and then give her a pulse. It hurts my head." The Lord himself took the man into the hospital and ordered him directly.


    This place is so remote that doctors in the hospital don''t know his identity, but if you look at his temperament, you will know whether you are rich or expensive. Naturally, you dare not delay.


    They didn''t have female doctors in the hospital, so they spent a few coppers next door to invite a woman to come over and ask her to change her clothes. Then they came to give the comatose woman a pulse.


    The change was just gauze, but even so, it was hard to hide the stunning appearance of the comatose woman, but there was a big bag on the back of her head, which was obviously hit.


    No pulse, the doctor was stunned. Although he took into account the identity of the other party, he still stood up and said: "this childe, your wife is pregnant, how can you still let her catch cold?"


    The LORD raised his eyebrows. As for the bodyguards behind him, they just completely let go of their guard. This is not the murderer''s premeditation. Otherwise, he would not send a pregnant woman to approach him.


    "Xiaoqinger is in a bad temper. I''m going to jump into the river for a short time." The king sat down with a golden sword, said Dala.


    The guard''s mouth was puffed. The king can say anything.


    The doctor''s own brain to make up a rich room, want to take advantage of the opportunity Bo superior drama, but still dutifully to the examination.


    It''s just that the outer room is cruel enough to oneself. It''s no small matter that the head is knocked.


    Because the person still did not wake up, and also knew that was pregnant, also did not rush on the way, directly entered this small hospital, let the doctor prepare the wing room.


    The doctor wanted to say that he was a doctor''s Hospital, not an inn. However, seeing the irrefutable expression of this noble young man, he did not dare to say anything, so he had to have a simple room prepared for him.


    "Excuse me, there is only one room in the hospital that can live here. I feel wronged." The doctor brought him in and said.


    "Then just wait for her to wake up," he said


    The comatose woman was placed down, and he went out to eat with his subordinates.


    Seeing that he was so careless that he left a pregnant weak woman behind, the doctor couldn''t help sighing.


    But in the end, the difference between men and women, he tightly sent the man back: "go and call the lady to take care of it."


    Such noble people can''t afford to be provoked by the common people. They should serve them well. No matter how much or how little the reward is, they will be safe and lucky if they send away all the people.


    Until the master and servant came back after eating, the comatose woman did not wake up."How come you haven''t woken up yet?" Said the young prince.


    "This lady''s body and bones are not good originally, and now she is pregnant and suffering from wind and cold. The grass people dare not give medicine to her, so they ask the humble wife to feed her ginger soup to drive away the cold. However, the fact that she hasn''t woken up so far should be related to the swelling behind her head." Said the doctor.


    "It should have been hit by a stone when I was jumping across the river." "What sequelae will you leave behind?" the young prince said casually


    "This..." The doctor hesitated.


    "Speak up." The young prince said lightly.


    "The injured brain can be light or heavy. If you have a good rest, you will recover after a few days'' rest. If you are serious, you can''t remember people any more There are also some. " Said the doctor hesitantly.


    "Amnesia?" The young prince raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman on the bed: "if you lose your memory, it''s good. You can go back with me in peace and contentment."


    "This I''m afraid it''s not sure, and the grass-roots medical skills are not clear. " Said the doctor.


    "Come on, go down." The young Lord waved his hand.


    When the doctor went down, the bodyguard could not help saying, "Lord, we should go back. We have already sent it to the hospital. It''s lucky for her."


    "Why, do you want me to give up their mother and son?" The young prince raised his eyebrows.


    The guard almost choked to death by his own saliva: "Wang Lord


    "The outer room raised by my king is not obedient. It''s OK to have a child of my own. I dare to run with my child!" Said the young prince.


    The bodyguard thought that he was listening to a dream. The king of his family even rushed to be a father. He could not help but remind him: "Lord, this girl may not have lost her memory."


    "Such a big bag is also a spoiled master. This time it must be amnesia. It happens to take it back to deal with my mother''s concubine. If you dare to miss a word, I will send you to the abyss." The young prince said lightly.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" The bodyguard trembled and stood on the horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Chu Yue has a headache. She opens her eyes vaguely, and her eyes are filled with this humble hut.


    This is called Chu Yue stupefied, where is this? She remembers that she fell into a desperate situation with Da yunyun. She pushed Da yunyun out and exploded. According to the situation at that time, she could never survive.


    How could she live?


    No, no, it''s not her body!


    Chu Yue was shocked to feel her body and bones, and looked at her hands tightly. It was a pair of pure white and flawless, which was obviously a way to treat the superior. Her hands, which were not touched by the spring water, were not hers.


    Because she is practicing martial arts, her hands are not delicate. Although she has a mixed ointment to protect her, she is not so delicate that her skin can be broken by blowing bullets!


    Take a look at the environment in this room. Although it is simple and ordinary, it still has an ancient flavor.


    So she She''s crossing?


    Chu Yue tried to search the memory in her head, but found that there was no, a blank.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open with a chirp.


    The doctor''s daughter-in-law came in with ginger soup. When she woke up, she said happily, "madam, you have been sleeping all day and night."


    Chu Yue, who has always been used to reading novels after finishing tasks:.... " Listen to the familiar beginning, the familiar recipe.


    "I What''s wrong with me? " Chu Yue also began to follow the routine, a weak face like a flourishing white lotus.


    "Madame, you don''t remember anything?" The doctor''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment and could not help it.


    "I My head hurts. " Chu Yue avoided talking and said with a pale face.


    I don''t have to pretend. I don''t look very good.


    "Madame hurt the back of the brain. If you can''t think of it, you can remember it again. Don''t worry." Said the doctor''s wife.


    "I How could I hurt the back of my brain? " Chu Yue tried to find out something, touched the back of the brain, and her face was white with pain.


    "Ma''am, I''ll tell you more. Since I''m pregnant now, I''ll go back with your husband. Don''t worry about it." Said the doctor''s wife.


    A bolt from the blue!


    Chu Yue was stunned and looked at his stomach and said, "am I pregnant?" As soon as she passes through, she likes to be a mother?


    "Yes." The doctor''s daughter-in-law said: "madam, quickly drink this ginger soup to go to the cold, and the people''s wife will go to cook porridge for you."


    She gave the ginger soup to Chu Yue and got up and went out.


    Until she took her man to the pulse, Chu Yue has not been able to come back from her own suspicion of this shocking news.


    "Ma''am, you must drink ginger soup while it is hot." Said the doctor''s wife.


    Chu Yue drank the ginger soup, and the doctor gave her a pulse. She could not help holding the last hope and asked, "doctor, am I really pregnant?"


    "It''s been nearly two months." The doctor gave her a fatal blow and said.


    Chu Yue''s eyes closed, a face of despair!


    Ten thousand grass in the leaves do not touch the body of her, a day through even directly like when mother!


    By the way, the most important point has not been asked.


    "Who is the father of the child?" Chu Yue busy way, can not be a short poor short, otherwise this child she can not want, save to give birth to like a father to call her worried.


    Although now already very anxious!


    "You should be here in a moment." The doctor said, "since the madam has been awake, it is not a big problem. As for forgetting the past, it will recover slowly. Madam, don''t worry."


    Finish saying a sigh tone, way: "the rest let humble inside and madam say, madam also want to open some."


    After he left, Chu Yue began to listen to the doctor''s wife.


    After listening to the doctor''s daughter-in-law''s words, Chu Yue almost understood that the original body was a noble man''s outer room, and he wanted to be righted when he was pregnant, so he took this threat to seek shortsightedness. Originally, he wanted to scare the Lord of gold, but he knocked his head with too much force.


    Now, as soon as you close your eyes, she''s coming?


    "What does the father look like?" Chu Yue still cares more about this.


    Don''t be a man who is nearly fifty years old and has a big stomach. It''s really a day to kill me.


    "Why, have you forgotten what I look like?" Just so asked, the door was pushed open, young Wang Ye, namely Yuan Jing, looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s first reaction is a big sigh of relief, young, not ugly!


    And then he was elated. Good guy, this ancient man could be so handsome even if he didn''t use a knife or an injection. When he was a little popular, he had to be a slag in seconds. This is really a good luck. If you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing!


    Thinking so in his heart, he looked at him and said, "are you the father of my child?" Then she won''t kill this child. Have a baby!


    There is a father who is so handsome, as long as the children are not natural and unpredictable, it will not be worse.


    As for herself, although she hasn''t looked in the mirror yet, she still has a delicate body and can be kept outside by such a handsome gold Lord. That''s certainly needless to say.Not only is she looking at Yuan Jing, but also Yuan Jing is looking at her. Just one eye, he knows that this is not a lie.


    "You can be tolerant, and you can run so far with your pregnancy, and learn to commit yourself to the river? You know if I didn''t get there in time, you would have done it. " Yuan Jing light way.


    The guard at the door pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    And Chu Yuexin in bed said that he had made a fake trick and looked at him: "then how do you plan to put me?"


    "Now that children have, they will take you back to the house naturally, but if you don''t think about it, don''t think about it. It''s the limit to take you back." Said Yuan Jing.


    Chu Yuexin said how to listen to the tone more dreary ah.


    But before I could think more, I listened to him and said, "since I wake up, I''ll go back quickly."


    Chu Yue followed him like a little daughter-in-law on the principle of saying more and more wrong and listening less. She was a little weak in body and was supported by her daughter-in-law.


    He gave two gold leaves to him, and then Chu Yue went with Yuan Jing in the same carriage.


    "What to ask, ask, don''t take back to ask three do not know, the mother and Princess thought the king took a fool back." Yuan Jing picked up eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Yue seized the key point: "mother and princess?"


    "You don''t know, this is the Da Yuan Dynasty, and this king is the royal highness of Jing king in the current Dynasty, and the immediate nephew of the uncle of the emperor." Yuan Jing light way.


    "The Da Yuan Dynasty?" Chu Yue was confused.


    Yuan Jing Zhen gave her a look: "four dynasties, my Da Yuan Dynasty is respected, under the Dafeng Dynasty, and then Daqi and Da Zhou."


    Chu Yue understood that it is no wonder that the outer room is a real emperor and grandson.


    "You don''t listen to me, dare to secretly carry the king''s children, and you don''t drink the soup you want you to drink." Yuan Jing said to her.


    Chu Yuexin said which young man of modern times didn''t want to be supported?


    Let alone the third party of the ancient dynasty is still legal, it is not surprising that he has a little bit of progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Wait


    Chu Yue didn''t want to share men with others. She looked at him and said, "there are many women in the prince''s house?"


    "And now you ask that question? At the beginning, there were so many women around me that I didn''t want you. Instead, you recommended your own pillow and bought the boy to wait for me in bed. I accepted you now. " Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yuexin said that can be the same, the original body is the original body, she is her, can not be confused!


    "I don''t go back, I live outside!" Chu Yue said without hesitation.


    There is still a chance to live outside. If you find out how to sneak people here, if you live in his palace, how can you run?


    Beautiful man she wants, if a stallion man, then she can not afford.


    "It''s starting again, isn''t it?" Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    Chu Yue thought that the original body should be a demon''s temperament, otherwise she would not run out into the river. She would not be polite to use the original body''s temperament. In fact, she didn''t need to use the original body''s temperament. She said, "whatever you say, Lord, I won''t go back anyway."


    "Is it up to you?" Yuan Jing gave her a glance.


    Chu Yue still wanted to say something, he continued: "this time, someone should want to push the boat to poison the king''s descendants. Otherwise, according to your temperament, you can''t bear to hurt yourself like this."


    Chu Yue did not understand and said, "you are not a prince, but a prince. Can you have any enemies of life and death?"


    "You forget so thoroughly." Yuan Jing chuckled: "there are five princesses under the emperor''s uncle, but only there is no prince. In the future, the throne will be selected from our nephews. Do you think the king has enemies of life and death?"


    The bodyguard who drove the car: -- It''s true.


    Chu Yue can almost see how delicate her body is. She has a typical constitution of fighting five dregs and is still pregnant. If she is watched, it will be really bad.


    "Why don''t you just stare at this one in my stomach Chu Yue still can''t help saying.


    "Up to now, I have only one heir in your womb." Yuan Jing was light in his words.


    Chu Yue put the mind to accept: "that line, I will go back with you to the mansion!"


    "That''s good." Yuan Jing chuckled: "the mother''s concubine is looking forward to her grandson, and her eyes are red. This time she will protect you. As long as you don''t want to worry about it, you can''t live without the luxury and food."


    So that''s what it means to treat her like a canary?


    Chu Yuexin said that sure enough, these men do not have a reliable, can walk the kidney, walk the heart that can be self seeking death.


    But now what situation is not clear, for the time being, what else can we do? I have no body, no text, no place, let her drink with the wind.


    Everything needs to be stabilized.


    However, Dayun did not know what happened. Did he escape from heaven successfully?


    The meeting she was thinking about was very angry.


    "Yunyun, yunyun, you should stop being angry. Now you are about to have a baby, but you can''t be angry!" Feng Huainan was frightened.


    "Qin Heng, this scum man, still has the face to come to the door. The moon is missing now, and I don''t know where it is all because of him!" Qin Yun angrily scolded.


    "Yes, yes, this is a unique scum man, but you can rest assured, sister-in-law and good people have their own nature, she will certainly not have an accident." Feng Huainan hastily comforts the way.


    "Now she has no skills, and she has been well cared for for so many years. Now that she has been revealed, there are still people chasing her. How can I rest assured?" Qin Yun said calmly.


    She is so upset that her stomach is so big that she will be in labor these days. She has no time to go out to find someone!


    "Yunyun, now the dark guards have been sent out to look for the sister-in-law. I can certainly find my sister-in-law back for you!" Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Yun is so anxious that he has to ask dozens of times every day whether there is any news, but all of them are sunk in the sea.


    This makes Qin Yun more and more regret that she let her little whore smash back, she should not be soft hearted, the Dafeng Dynasty surnamed Qin is not a good match at all!


    As for the love of the princess of Xiliang, it''s just the appearance, but they all want to destroy the country completely, so she doesn''t care.


    All she knew was that the scum man named Qin had wronged her by calling her a little whore and sent her to Ganlu temple!


    Now it is revealed that life and death are unknown. It is all because of him!


    Just now, he found him. Qin Yun would not be polite and scolded him bloody, but even so, her anger still didn''t go down!


    "Cloud cloud, you calm down, I have a premonition, sister-in-law is bound to be a good luck, you keep good health, then wait to pick up the sister-in-law, if you have a good or bad, no one will protect her sister-in-law in the future!" Feng Huainan hastily advised.


    Qin Yun scolded: "if it weren''t for you, I need to be in a hurry here now?"


    Feng Huainan quickly became a grandson: "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Yun implicated him without saying anything. In fact, she has calmed down in the past two days. Before that, she was very anxious. But now she calmed down, she felt a little telepathic with the little bitches. She estimated that the little bitches should be safe.But if she could not see anyone, she would still be worried and anxious.


    When she finds a little bitch this time, she won''t let her go back to Dafeng. She will live in her bright moon Pavilion, and she won''t go back to suffer that injustice!


    As for Qin Heng, who is out looking for people, this meeting is on the ship.


    "News comes, people of the Qi Dynasty are also looking for the whereabouts of Princess Yue!" Eagle big one knee kneels in front of, way.


    "Daqi doesn''t have to go back to the Yuan Dynasty." Qin Heng has a map in his hand, which is the distribution pattern of several dynasties.


    "Yes The eagle is ready.


    Several forces were looking for people, and Chu Yue, after a few days'' journey, had come to the capital of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Compared with the city that he saw all the way, the great emperor yuan was extremely prosperous. Chu Yue couldn''t help but lift the curtain to look out.


    Yuan Jing light way: "how can you forget so thoroughly, I see you don''t even understand the basic common sense."


    Chu Yue has been learning knowledge these days. Even if she thinks she is secretive, she can''t hide from Yuan Jing.


    Chu Yue did not expect to hide from him, calm way: "also hope the Lord don''t dislike me."


    "I want to call myself a concubine or a maid concubine." Yuan Jing looked at her and said, "but now pregnant, I allow you to call yourself a concubine."


    "I''m so grateful." Chu Yue chuckled.


    "What you say is not what you mean." Yuan Jing looks at her.


    Chu Yue looked at himself. There was nothing wrong with him. He said, "what is the Lord looking at?"


    "Ben Wang found that this time, you seem to have changed your personality after losing your memory. Many habits are different." Yuan Jing seems to be a casual Tao.


    Can you remember that my concubine, Wang YUEYE, is really honored to smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Chu Yue''s words have the meaning of ridicule, but also have the meaning of vigilance.


    The man didn''t trust her up to now.


    In fact, she was suspicious. Yuan Jing didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he believed that she had lost her memory. Only those who had lost their memory would be like a piece of white paper.


    I feel strange when I look at everything. I don''t even know a lot of common sense.


    Not as much as a child.


    However, we have to point her a little, so as to avoid the idea that she would not be out of his room.


    Although the woman has lost her memory, she is like white paper, but she can master it.


    Yuan Jing just laughed at her words, and then said nothing. Chu Yue looked at him and said, "there are so many women in the prince''s family. Now that they have returned to the imperial capital, what should they do with their concubines?"


    "Now that you are pregnant, can you be bullied by them?" Yuan Jing picked eyebrow road.


    "Concubine, don''t you ask the Lord in advance? If you have a sharp heart and white moonlight in your house, you should say in advance, and I will try not to provoke you." Chu Yue said.


    "OK, don''t try me out. You are the most important thing in my heart." Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue was cold, and said with a smile, "the Lord really broke my concubine. How did I come here? You know the best about him. I know a little bit about myself."


    "All right, don''t tell me about this. Give birth to the baby well. When the time comes, I will give you a seat as a side princess." Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue laughed: "thank you very much."


    In the heart, but want to kick the scum of the head of the heart have, this is almost like a powerful family bully always let his girlfriend unmarried first pregnancy, only give birth to a son can enter the door, there is no difference.


    In Chu Yue, there are only two words, roll thick!


    Yuan Jing closed his eyes and did not speak again, thinking of her dark gnashing teeth, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    It''s interesting.


    After entering the imperial capital, the carriage still drove for an hour before arriving at his Jing palace.


    The Grand Jing palace is very imposing. There are two stone lions sitting in front of the gate. The big family of Zhumen looks magnificent and majestic.


    When Chu Yue got off the carriage, she followed Yuan Jing closely. When she came out of the mansion to meet her, people saw that the prince was still with this beautiful woman. Needless to say, it must have been raised outside. This is the success of being brought back to the house by the Lord.


    Like Aunt Mei in your family.


    Yuan Jing also introduced: "housekeeper Yu, this is the king''s aunt Zhu."


    Chu Yuexin said that the ghost is your aunt Zhu. After she woke up, she forgot everything. Naturally, she couldn''t say her name, so she asked Yuanjing.


    Yuan Jing shook his head and sighed. He said that he had forgotten his name, Zhu zhaoer.


    What''s more What''s the trick? Chu Yuegang was almost choked by the water she had just drunk.


    However, I accepted it very quickly. After all, in the feudal dynasty with husband as the heaven, children are the foundation of women. It is not very difficult to accept such a name to hope to give the golden Lord a great life and a good foothold for his son.


    The more children, the more secure it is for the women here.


    "The old slave is the remaining housekeeper of the family. In the future, aunt Zhu can order people to call the old slave if she has anything to do." Housekeeper Yu gave a salute to Chu Yue.


    But he was surprised. He didn''t say a word when he took Aunt Mei back to his house.


    "Housekeeper Yu is polite." What can Chu Yue say? Naturally, she said politely.


    Yuan Jing pick eyebrows, and then take Chu Yue into the palace.


    Looking out on the outside, not to mention inside, but Chu Yue is quite calm, the Palace Museum has been how many times she walked through, although this palace style, but not as good as the Palace Museum.


    It was this living ancient palace that made her look very strange.


    Chu Yue followed Yuan Jing all the way. Yuan Jing came back to her God after a long journey. She stopped. Because she looked around, Chu Yue ran into it directly.


    He rubbed his forehead and said, "Lord, why didn''t you say it in advance if you want to stop?"


    Yuan Jing looked at her: "why do you still follow this king?"


    Chu month a Leng: "concubine does not follow the Lord that to go where?"


    Yuan Jing looked at Yu Guan''s family and said, "take her down to settle down." Finish saying again way: "be placed in Zhu Sha Ge, the name has a Zhu character, pour also deserve the name."


    Then he went away laughing.


    It''s a bit of gnawing teeth in my heart.


    On the first side, he was handsome and extraordinary. The more I got along with him, the more I felt that he was a scum man, epic level.


    Because she is too indifferent to her, how come now she has his seed in her stomach. Although she does not appreciate his gentle and small mind, she can''t throw money to her. Let her do the rest by herself?


    Do not know that pregnant women need all-weather care from spirit to material?


    Scum man!


    After scolding Chu Yue, she looked at the housekeeper Yu and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you, but I don''t know where this cinnabar Pavilion is." Don''t ask her to live with his other women.More chickens and ducks, more feces, more women, more trouble!


    Housekeeper Yu was surprised at this aunt Zhu''s favor. He took her over and said, "Zhusha Pavilion is a clean attic, which used to be the place where the king likes to drink tea."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and said, "what''s the situation now? Don''t be offended when I''m just in the house. "


    Housekeeper Yu told her about it on the way to Zhusha Pavilion.


    There are eight concubines and six aunts No, now she should be seven aunts, and a side concubine, as well as a number of rooms.


    However, the affairs of the backyard are all in the hands of the old princess.


    Chu Yuexin says that serving concubines is not the same as Tong Fang? But I didn''t ask housekeeper Yu.


    Steward Yu brought her to the cinnabar Pavilion. After arriving at the pavilion, Chu Yue was still quite satisfied, for the spacious scenery was indeed very good.


    Before a while, four maids came and asked Chu Yue to give her a new name. Chu Yue was named after the most old-fashioned spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    They are called spring flower, summer rain, autumn fruit and winter snow.


    Housekeeper Yu: This aunt Zhu is really a second person. She is very grounded.


    "For the time being, everything else in the cinnabar pavilion has been arranged. Aunt Zhu has to live first. What else is needed in the future and then do it slowly?" Said housekeeper Yu.


    "Thank you very much, but do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry now Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s not that she''s a little hungry, but she''s hungry. Maybe because she''s pregnant, she ate a bowl of mutton noodles before she went to the city, but she''s digested it.


    Housekeeper Yu said The old slave ordered someone to prepare for his aunt Don''t ask when the Lord will come, but ask if there is anything to eat?


    Mr. Wang, this taste has changed a bit recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    After reporting the news, Yuan Jing also laughed after hearing the news, and then gave a flat thunder, saying: "she is pregnant, and it is easy to get hungry, so let the kitchen make more food to send over."


    Housekeeper Yu was shocked on the spot: "Huai Pregnant? "


    He His God, there is a woman can be pregnant with prince''s son? The next day after all the women in the backyard had finished their bedtime, they all had to take chizitang. They had no children for so many years, but they didn''t want to. Aunt Zhu was pregnant?


    "Well, two months old." Yuan Jing light road.


    Housekeeper Yu almost burst into tears: "Lord, if the old princess comes back, she will be very happy to know."


    "I''ll talk about it when my mother and concubine come back. I don''t need to send someone to talk about it." Yuan Jing continued to look at all kinds of information files accumulated for many days without raising his head.


    "Yes." Housekeeper Yu nodded.


    He didn''t disturb them much, so he came out.


    Then you can order people to go out of the house and ask the tailor boss of the Zhinv pavilion to measure aunt Zhu''s height and make the most suitable clothes!


    "Just after entering the house, housekeeper Yu ordered his wife to come over and make clothes for her. She was really treated by the king like that?" The imperial concubine Yao side opens a mouth to say.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t have this attitude towards the side concubine." Said the maid.


    "What does it look like?" Yao side Fei took a sip of tea.


    "It was brought into the mansion by the Lord himself, and many people saw it. But they all said that it would bring disaster to the country and the people, and it would not be a safe life to look at it!" The maid snorted coldly.


    "The Lord has raised a lot of people outside, but few of them can be brought back by the Lord. This is also a capable man." Yao side imperial concubine said.


    "Would you like to meet me Asked the maid.


    "My side imperial concubine goes to see her to do what, want to see also is she to come to see." Yao side imperial concubine cold hum way.


    "Yes, it was the maidservant who was wrong." Maidservant busy way: "but look, this is afraid to be favored, side imperial concubine or call her over?"


    "When she comes by herself." Yao side imperial concubine coldly way.


    It''s not just Yao''s side concubine who is talking about the cinnabar Pavilion.


    Aunt Mei, who also stands out from many other rooms.


    "Do you think she''ll be like me?" Aunt Mei asked softly.


    "How does aunt say that?" Intimate maid hurriedly went to close the door and whispered.


    "I haven''t sent out news for a long time. Am I dissatisfied with me, so I found another one to come in?" Aunt Mei asked.


    "My aunt can''t come up to her and say that!" The maid''s face was tight.


    "I''m not stupid." Aunt Mei glanced at her, and then she couldn''t help sighing: "although the Lord will come to me, he will let me serve him. How can I ask about others? The women in our backyard can''t go to the study forbidden area. "


    "Aunt, don''t say that again." The maid was busy.


    Aunt Mei pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I think it would be nice if I could go on like this."


    The maid shook her head: "aunt, don''t think about it. If we don''t act according to the rules, we''ll have to be exposed, and the Lord won''t let us go."


    Aunt Mei sighed with melancholy, but she didn''t say much.


    Other aunts are also asking about the situation of the cinnabar Pavilion, and they want to know what the fox spirit who lives in looks like. However, it is an unusual means to be brought back from the outside by the Lord.


    The one who couldn''t help it came to the door.


    Chu Yue was a little tired. When she came, she was sleeping. Before she went to bed, she told her that in addition to the prince and the old princess, other people would not disturb her.


    So the two aunts who came together to see the real face of the fox spirit were closed.


    That''s needless to say.


    "Sister Zhu is really arrogant. We came to see her. She has disappeared." Aunt Chen''s eyes were sharp.


    "It''s because there are so many rules in this family. We just want to come and talk to her, but we are also worried that she just came in and didn''t understand anything. We didn''t see us." Aunt Li also said.


    The backyard was so big that the two of them had closed their doors. On the first day when Chu Yue, the aunt Zhu, entered the house, she became known as arrogant and arrogant.


    Chu Yue woke up in the evening, listening to a few maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter. I told you about Aunt Chen''s visit and Aunt Li''s visit, and now it''s in the backyard.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "let them go." Originally she didn''t intend to be a sweet and tender person, so she was said to be arrogant. She was fearless.


    "Is dinner ready?" Chu Yue cares about this. She wakes up feeling empty.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four maids can say nothing but order people to carry meals.


    Looking at their new master son''s excellent appetite, began to eat, can not help but whisper: "aunt just entered the house today, can you send someone to please the Lord?"


    "What can you do, please?" Chu Yue Dao.A few maids are very helpless: "aunt just entered the mansion today, if the Lord comes over here to rest, no one dares to look down on my aunt."


    Chu Yue understood, but said: "don''t worry about these."


    What kind of love is not as real as carrying goods, and most importantly, she does not want to sleep at all.


    Her body is a little capable. She is delicate, soft and easy to be pushed down. The key is that she is born with body fragrance, which is similar to the smell of roses. It can be said that she is gifted. No wonder she can be liked by the Lord of gold.


    And in such a premise, she has a face no less than that of the previous life, which normal man can hold?


    If that kind of horse can''t help, regardless of her pregnancy, want to come, that can do?


    "What does it mean to leave that alone?" Outside came a voice she didn''t like to hear.


    The maids saluted one after another.


    Chu Yue swallowed the meat in her mouth, and said with a gentle smile, "the Lord can count it. My concubine has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Four maids:.... "


    "Yes, but I just heard it outside the door. You don''t really want me to come over." Yuan Jing sat down and said.


    "Women are fond of duplicity. You can''t help but understand, Lord." Chu Yue said casually, and asked: "the kitchen is also to take care of my concubine. After making so many delicious food, I can''t use it all by myself. How about the king''s accompanying my concubine?"


    "Well." Yuan Jing lightly glanced at the eyes of the woman, who spoke like a spring, and answered.


    "Give the king a bowl and chopsticks." Chu Yue Dao.


    The maids put on new bowls and chopsticks, and Chu Yue said to him, "Lord, use more. I look at you as if you''ve lost a lot of weight. I don''t feel good after seeing you."


    Yuan Jing gave her a look: "shut up, eat!" There is no truth in the woman''s mouth.


    Chu Yue nodded and then used her own meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    They didn''t talk much at the table.


    Chu Yue''s appetite is very good, did not wolf down, but the food can really eat a lot of things, in front of Yuan Jing when a lady''s consciousness is not.


    What''s more, if we eat with him, shouldn''t we serve him and give priority to him? This is the case with other women in the backyard, including Yao''s side concubine. Every time he goes to have a meal, he always says that he is full without two mouthfuls, and then serves him wholeheartedly.


    Yuan Jing looked at the woman opposite. She just took a bite of fish belly into her mouth and said, "can you still eat fish? Is it fishy? "


    Is not heard that pregnant all want to vomit, still can''t see fishy smell.


    Chu Yue said: "I can eat, and the kitchen is very suitable for my taste, I like spicy." This dish of fish is a bit like the head of chopped pepper fish. Although it is a fish, it is really not fishy.


    "It''s a big mouth." Yuan Jing laughed.


    Maybe it''s because the woman on the opposite side uses more and drives him to use half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Several maids can''t help admiring their aunt. They really don''t panic at all!


    "Do you want me to stay with you?" Yuan Jing finished the dinner, in a good mood.


    "No, you can go wherever you want. If you can come and eat with me occasionally, I will be satisfied." Chu Yuexian looks at him with tears.


    Yuan Jing looked at her expressionless with a look at the essence of the problem, then turned around and left.


    The maids couldn''t help it: "Auntie, the Lord has come to eat and said to stay. How can you say that and not leave the Lord?"


    "How can I say, where the Lord is going, I can''t stop him." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t mean to stop, but the king asked his aunt about you." The maids did not follow the way.


    Chu Yue smiles: "this you don''t understand, listen to me right."


    The maids looked at each other. How could they feel that their aunt was not interested? It was an illusion. In the backyard, where could there be an aunt who did not care about the king?


    Although Yuan Jing didn''t stay in the cinnabar Pavilion, he didn''t go anywhere else and went back to his attic to have a rest.


    But everyone in the backyard is puzzled.


    The Lord has gone to eat in the cinnabar Pavilion. Why didn''t he stop at the cinnabar pavilion? Can''t help asking if the defiant aunt Zhu offended the Lord?


    But it shouldn''t be. Who dares to be reckless in front of the king? If so, the Lord can bring her back?


    Sure enough, he said that the king came out of the cinnabar Pavilion, and his face was not displeased.


    That''s hard to understand.


    Until noon the next day, the old princess, who went out for Shangxiang, came back from the outside and summoned aunt Zhu, who had just entered the house.


    All the women, including Yao''s side concubine, couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter? How can the old princess call her over? It''s just a maid!" Yao side imperial concubine does not follow the way.


    It is she who has not been summoned by the old princess until now. Only she wants to see her, but the old princess seldom sees her.


    Other aunts and concubines, let alone, have ever had such treatment as this aunt Zhu?


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li, who didn''t say much bad things about Chu Yue yesterday, are dumb now How can aunt Zhu have the ability to let the old princess summon her?


    Chu Yue, who was watched by all the women in the backyard, is being brought to see the old princess.


    Chu Yue originally thought she would be an old lady. Who knows that the so-called old princess looks like she is in her thirties because of her proper maintenance.


    "Aunt." The maid reminded me.


    "I have seen the old princess." Chu Yue made a ceremony and said.


    "Are you aunt Zhu?" The old princess looked at her and said.


    "If you go back to the old princess, your maid will be." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Take your seat." The old princess looked at her and said faintly.


    Chu Yue took her seat, and her maidservant''s eyes were bulging up. The old princess asked her to take her seat. She should give her way!


    The old princess also looked at her, but she did not say much and drank her own tea. Soon an old doctor came.


    After saluting, the old princess said directly, "give aunt Zhu a pulse."


    Chu Yue also knows that it must be for this. Listening to Yuan Jing''s meaning, it seems that the old princess is looking forward to her grandson.


    However, Yuan Jing, a scum man, asked all the women in the backyard to drink Kezi soup. The reason why the one in her stomach can become a fish in the net is that she wants to take advantage of the opportunity to gain a position and play tricks. Otherwise, there will be no such thing.


    The old doctor gave Chu Yue a pulse, which should be smooth and smooth, such as running beads. It was definitely pregnant.


    "Aunt Zhu has been pregnant for two months." The old doctor let go and said.


    Chu Yue saw the old princess''s eyebrows and eyes quickly relaxed.


    "But aunt Zhu is weak. It''s better to take care of her." Said the old doctor.


    "Please go down and write a prescription." Said the old princess."Grassroots should." The old doctor finished and was led down.


    Chu Yue looks at this situation and knows that there is such a amulet, and she will not be embarrassed before her baby is born.


    As for whether the child will go to the mother to stay after the baby is born, it''s hard to say. She has to be prepared early.


    "Since I''m pregnant, I''ll take care of it. I''ll tell the kitchen what I want to eat. I''ll send someone over there later." Said the old princess.


    "Thank you very much, old princess, but no, the kitchen is excellent." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ve ordered someone to buy the bird''s nest. I''ll stew it for you every day." Said the old princess.


    Seeing that she was serious, Chu Yue quickly said, "the old princess is very happy. My maid knows, but the bird''s nest is a great tonic. She is pregnant and eats it every day, but it''s too much. I''d like to stew it for three days."


    This is to want her old life ah, in such an environment, cesarean section technology is not, if the fetus is too big, when she is born, whether she still has life is different things!


    "I''m out of my mind." The old princess obviously thought of it.


    "The old princess only cares about the maid, who knows it in her heart." Chu Yue saw that she did not have to give her tonic, but also quietly relieved.


    There is no need to supplement during pregnancy. She saw yesterday''s food, which is enough, but it is also possible to eat bird''s nest once every three days after pregnancy.


    The old princess looked at her and said, "just follow what you said, OK. If there is nothing else, go back."


    Chu Yue nodded and saw a gift. She took her maid back. She didn''t know the way.


    "It doesn''t look like a maniac." Said the old princess.


    "Whether it''s Aunt Chen and Aunt Li who went to visit yesterday, she was taking a nap and didn''t see them. That''s the rumor." Said the old woman.


    The old princess didn''t say anything. Her face softened and said, "look at it. If you are a conscientious person, when the child is born, let jing''er be the side imperial concubine. It''s not unfair to her to give birth to jing''er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Chu Yue doesn''t know. The old princess has a good impression on her.


    Once back to the cinnabar Pavilion, a few maids did not cover up the surprise on their faces and were excited: "Auntie, are you pregnant?"


    Just now they had heard the doctor say that they had been pregnant for two months!


    "Yes, doctor Gang said that." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Several maids could not hide their joy and said, "congratulations to Auntie, congratulations to Auntie, Auntie has a bright future!"


    "If you have a baby, you have a bright future." Chu Yue laughed.


    "My aunt doesn''t know. You are the only one in the backyard. Just now the old princess has called my aunt in person. You have asked the doctor to give you a pulse. You can see that you have paid more attention to your mother-in-law!" Winter trail.


    "That is, auntie, you must be careful. If you can kill a man at one stroke, auntie, you are the existence that nobody dares to provoke in the backyard!"


    "I think I might even mention my position!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four maids, you talk about me. Don''t talk about it. No wonder my aunt didn''t stay with him last night. I dare say that the children in my stomach are two months old. It''s really not suitable for sleeping!


    The four maids are more excited than Chu Yue herself, but Chu Yue is not too emotional.


    What she thought was, would she please the old princess? The old princess doesn''t look like a harsh and severe person. If she flatters her, she won''t be sent to her mother by Yuanjing''s slag man, will she?


    Although Yuan Jing has not indicated that intention to her so far, but this is not a rainy day, or really wait for that time to prepare, it will be too late.


    And in Chu Yue''s calculation, the backyard that is also spread.


    The old princess didn''t specifically let her hide it, so I heard it.


    "What?" Yao side imperial concubine from the seat rubbed to stand up, full of unbelievable face: "you mean she is pregnant?"


    "It''s not the maidservant who said it. It''s from the courtyard. But I''m afraid it''s true. Otherwise, how could the old princess summon her new aunt as soon as she comes back? Besides, he invited the old doctor who the old princess relied on to pass through the house Said the maid.


    Yao''s side imperial concubine breathed unsteadily, and she sat back with some loss of soul: "I didn''t expect that this woman was so resourceful that she could let the Lord allow her to be pregnant!"


    All the women in the backyard, including her, have a lot of opportunities to stay in bed. The Lord is very wet. However, no matter which one is, it has become a common practice to drink Kezi soup afterwards. No one can be an exception.


    So this year, the princes are at this age, but there are no children in King Jing''s mansion.


    Who knows that there is a woman who can conceive the son of a king?


    "It doesn''t have to be the Lord who made her pregnant, or she played tricks and got lucky?" The maid couldn''t help saying.


    Yao side imperial concubine wave hand way: "this kind of words don''t say."


    If Zhu Chun''s mother dares to go back to his mother''s house, it''s not against Zhu''s will to go back to his mother''s house.


    But the LORD brought it back to his house in person yesterday, and his dinner was also used there.


    They were still guessing the reason why they didn''t stay yesterday. Who knows it was because Aunt Zhu was pregnant, so he didn''t stay.


    But what is the king''s attitude towards aunt Zhu''s offspring can be seen from the fact that he placed them in the cinnabar Pavilion and ate in the past!


    Shocked not only Yao side concubine, but also the other aunts and concubines in the backyard were all shocked by this news.


    Think Chu month suspect colleague Mei aunt can''t help but say: "she is really pregnant?"


    "Now it''s all over the backyard. It''s true!" The maid nodded.


    "It''s really a good way. So many women in the backyard try their best to serve the king. They hope that the Lord can pity him and have a baby. But none of them can be pitied by the Lord. Unexpectedly, she went into the house with a belly in her mouth." Said Aunt Mei.


    "Does she still think she will be?" The maid squinted.


    Aunt Mei said, "it may be or it may not be. If it is, then she is very good."


    "Your mother should be careful. If you are pregnant with the prince''s offspring, she may not be loyal. She will have a bright future in King Jing''s residence." The maid whispered.


    "Yes, staying in King Jing''s mansion is a promising future." Aunt Mei said softly.


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li, who spread rumors yesterday, couldn''t sit still. They came together again with a smile on their faces.


    Do they dare not be sincere? The cinnabar Pavilion is wonderful. It''s quiet. He has a golden egg in his stomach.


    Looking at the whole backyard, she is the only one who can conceive the prince''s offspring. With this kind of love, the blind can see it. It''s not surprising that Aunt Zhu dared to be so rude when she came in!But yesterday they were also impulsive. They couldn''t bear to be provoked by others before they knew the enemy''s situation clearly. They were killed badly!


    I didn''t see them yesterday when I was sleeping. Today, I saw them again.


    "My sister is very lucky. Now the whole backyard knows that she must take good care of herself." As soon as Aunt Chen came in, she said with a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t it? I also ordered my sister to divide all the rules of this month to my sister, and ask her to accept it." Aunt Li also said with a smile.


    "My separate rules are also assigned to my sister. They are all close to my sister." Aunt Chen scolded her treachery in her heart, but she also said immediately.


    Both of them entered the mansion earlier than she did, but the elder sister came in before she saw anyone.


    What can''t Chu Yue see from them?


    "I was taking a nap yesterday when you came here. After all, I was so tired that I didn''t see them. Please forgive me." Chu Yue sat still and said politely.


    "If that''s the case, my sister came back to the house yesterday and was pregnant. I must be tired. I should have a rest!"


    "Elder sister, don''t blame us for our unintentional action yesterday. We were also provoked by adulterers. We thought that our elder sister deliberately did not see us. This is a misunderstanding!"


    Both explained.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "yesterday I didn''t invite Aunt Chen and Aunt Li. Today I''ll make it up and sit down and talk." Then let the maid serve tea.


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li looked at each other, but she did not expect that she not only did not make trouble, but also so kind, so she sat down.


    Tea and refreshments will come soon.


    "There''s nothing to be entertained. I''ll have some snacks from my two aunts this morning." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Knowing that she was pregnant and greedy, housekeeper Yu was very conscientious and conscientious. In the early morning, he brought some snacks to Chuyue, who had just eaten them, and the taste was very good.


    When Aunt Chen looked at it, she said, "isn''t this liuxinsu of Pearl Tower?"


    "This dish is Yusong cake of Pearl Tower!" Aunt Li also said.


    Chu Yue said inexplicably: "Pearl Tower? It''s not made at home, but bought from outside? "


    Looking at her like this, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li know that they are definitely not from the capital city, otherwise they will not even know the biggest restaurant.


    So they gave her a science popularization.


    "The restaurant also sells pastries." Chu Yue took a piece to eat and said.


    "Sister Zhu doesn''t know. Although the Pearl Tower is a restaurant, it contains all kinds of delicious food. Although it is not a special pastry shop, the cakes inside are better than those of the professional pastry shop, and the price is also very high. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy them." Said Aunt Li.


    "Then you have a good life. You can see that it comes from the Pearl Tower." Chu Yue said.


    "We can know that it was the last time that the Lord ordered people to buy a lot of food from the Pearl Tower on his birthday. There are two kinds of food among them. Sister Zhu, you don''t see that the dim sum is only a few yuan, but a plate costs two liang silver!" Said Aunt Li.


    "That''s right." Aunt Chen also said.


    Although Chu Yue doesn''t have a big idea about the money here, a plate of cake costs two liang silver, which is indeed a luxury.


    "Pearl Tower business is so big, which boss is it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It seems to be under the name of King Li?" Aunt Chen did not expect her to ask this, see Aunt Li way.


    "It''s not under the name of King Li. I heard that people in King Li''s house have to pay for food." Li aunt said.


    But this question is not what their two aunts can know. Chu Yue just said it casually. However, after pulling out another king, Chu Yue also said, "is the relationship between King Li and our Lord?"


    "Why did sister Zhu ask?" Aunt Chen did not understand.


    "I don''t eat well. If I have a good relationship, I''ll ask his highness liwang to give him a discount, and I''ll have to continue to buy them in the future. However, a plate of cakes and cakes of two liang silver is too luxurious. Ordinary people spend only 35 Liang silver a year. I can''t eat a plate of cakes. I can''t eat any more. It''s cheaper." Chu Yue Dao.


    Aunt Li and Aunt Chen said Sister Zhu is a real joker. "


    "Do you think I can''t even satisfy you with a plate of cakes?" Yuan Jing stepped in and said.


    Aunt Li and Aunt Chen were overjoyed. They didn''t expect to meet Wang here early this morning!


    They saluted one after another, blushing.


    Chu Yue also slowly followed up to see a ceremony, and then said: "why do you always like to eavesdrop on people''s talk."


    "I have a good ear, but I didn''t eavesdrop on you." Yuan Jing said after taking his seat.


    Chu Yue said, "since the Lord has heard about it, let King Li give him a discount? It''s cheaper? "


    Yuan Jing said to her, "why, you didn''t hear what I said?"


    "Yes, the Lord is very bold. It''s OK to spend a lot of money. But I didn''t come from a high family. I lived a hard life since I was a child. I was frightened by the snacks of two liang silver." Chu Yue Dao.


    Yuan Jing heart said that you are a fine skin and tender flesh, which is obviously carefully raised. He said that he lived a hard life since childhood.


    However, this woman can say anything, and he didn''t know it all the way back.


    "I am not familiar with King Li." Yuan Jing was light in his words.


    "I''m not familiar." Chu Yue said: "after that, I won''t buy it. I dare not eat it when I buy it back."


    Yuan Jing naturally understood her meaning and said: "Pearl Tower is not the king of glass. At most, he has mixed some shares, but he only pays for the money. The next round is not in charge of him. The Pearl Tower has been based in the imperial capital for many years, and has never had any problems with food. Only a few times, it is just that some people are jealous and deliberately splash dirty water. You can eat if you want." We''ll test them before we take them.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "how sorry that is?"


    "No?" Yuan Jing looks at her.


    "That concubine is not respectful." Chu Yue smiles and asks again: "the king just returned to the mansion. Shouldn''t he be very busy? How can he still have time to come over here?"


    "Why, don''t you like to come to see you?" Yuanjing road.


    "Why not? I''m not so happy. The Lord will stay for lunch at noon. If so, I''ll let people go to the kitchen to talk, so that they can prepare in advance." Chu Yue Dao.


    When you look at them, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li dare not breathe for a moment. They haven''t recovered until they are sent out. Aunt Zhu How dare she speak to him like that?


    "It''s said that sister Zhu is favored. I''ve seen it with my own eyes today." Aunt Chen couldn''t help saying.


    Aunt Li gave her a look: "you don''t have to see it with your own eyes, all right!" There is only one in the backyard who can be pregnant with prince''s offspring. It is obvious whether he will be favored or not.However, I have seen it with my own eyes, and then I know that the cinnabar Pavilion can only make friends with each other and not offend them.


    Look at her getting along with the prince. Yao''s side princess talks to the prince with her attitude.


    But obviously, the Lord doesn''t blame him. How flattered is this?


    But now that Aunt Zhu is pregnant, she can''t serve the Lord. So


    Aunt Li''s heart moved and went back to her yard to look for her cabinet.


    "Aunt, what are you looking for


    "Naturally, it''s my golden hairpin!" Aunt Li said that she soon found the gold hairpin from the bottom. Not only was there a gold hairpin, but also a pair of gold earrings and two gold rings.


    "My aunt, how did you take out the bottom of the pressure box?"


    These are Aunt Li pressure box bottom, it is not easy to save down the family property, but now it is her investment, can not be stingy to go!


    "If you send these things to Aunt Zhu, you say I''ll give them to Aunt Zhu and ask her if she can often go over and chat with her in the future." Said Aunt Li.


    "Close maid Leng for a moment:" Auntie even if want to go, direct past, do not need to give these out? "


    "Just send it, aunt Zhu. She will understand what I mean." Li aunt said.


    Although Zhusha Pavilion is pregnant, it is the only one in the backyard. But she is a new comer, and she is helpless. Does she need allies?


    The gold jewelry was the olive branch she had thrown out.


    Chu Yue soon received the gift and said with a smile: "today I and Aunt Li are as good as before at first sight. You can take the things back and let her come to me for more tea when she is free."


    Aunt Li''s maid went back.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four maids did not understand, and said, "Aunt Li, this clearly wants to borrow your ladder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Chu Yue didn''t know what Aunt Li wanted to do and said with a smile, "I''m not fit to serve the Lord now."


    She didn''t want to serve Yuan Jing''s stallion, but it would be better if someone came to form an alliance.


    Although this alliance is not reliable at all, it doesn''t matter.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four maids could almost understand their aunt''s meaning and said, "Auntie, is this looking for help?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to support a lonely tree. I should have someone in the backyard to help me talk." Chu Yue said that, of course, she would not mind if more than a few, after all, colleagues should be competitive, so as to urge each other''s progress.


    Yuan Jing didn''t come over for lunch, but he came for dinner.


    When finished, Chu Yue said, "Aunt Li and I are as good as before at the first sight. I will let Aunt Li come to Zhusha pavilion to talk with me more."


    "Yes." Yuan Jing nodded, which is not a matter.


    "Aunt Li is a witty girl. Today I came here with a lot of witty words, and my concubine made her laugh." Chu Yue saw that he did not understand her meaning, and then again reminded the way.


    "Yes, but I heard that I didn''t see you yesterday, so the word came from your house that you were domineering and there was no one in your eyes." Yuan Jing picked eyebrow road.


    "It''s all misunderstanding. There''s no overnight feud between sisters. Besides, they all came here to apologize today." Chu Yue said.


    "Hypocrisy." Yuan Jing hated Tao.


    Then he got up and went directly to Aunt Li''s yard.


    Aunt Li had already sent someone to look at it. The king just came to this side, and she received the news.


    She didn''t expect Chu Yue to be so efficient!


    "Auntie, aunt Zhu is really willing to help you!" The maid next door was very happy.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow to thank you." Li aunt said, and then with the best spirit to meet the king.


    Wang ye came to the backyard with lunch from cinnabar Pavilion. He went to Aunt Li''s place. He was ready to take a bath. He was going to rest there.


    This one by one news spread to the ears of Aunt Chen who also went to visit Zhusha Pavilion today. Aunt Chen was stunned.


    "Why did the LORD go to her? I''ve seen it today Aunt Chen can''t help it.


    In terms of color, although she can''t compare with that in cinnabar Pavilion, she is a higher grade than Aunt Li, which is also the reason why she likes to be with Aunt Li. Flowers need green leaves!


    But this time, how could Wang ye go to Aunt Li and not come to her?


    "Go and find out." Aunt Chen said, "let''s see if she''s playing some tricks again."


    The maid went to inquire about it, but the others didn''t hear about it. But she heard that after going from the cinnabar Pavilion today, Aunt Chen''s maid agate went to the cinnabar Pavilion again.


    "That must be the problem!" Aunt Chen stands on the horse road.


    "My aunt said that Aunt Li called agate later. What was in it?" The maid said.


    "It must be Aunt Li''s hoof that sent something to flatter her!" Aunt Chen gnawed her teeth.


    "What shall you do, aunt?" Maidservant does not follow the way.


    "If she can, can''t I?" Aunt Chen snorted coldly: "go and take me out at the bottom of the box. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that Aunt Li''s competitors have already begun to prepare.


    Maidservant spring flower went to inquire, did not come back for a while to report: "aunt, the king went to Aunt Li yard."


    "That''s good." Chu Yue nodded with satisfaction.


    "Isn''t my aunt sad?" Xia Yu said.


    "What am I sad about?" Chu Yue looked at her and said, "the Lord is not my own. Aunt Li and I serve the Lord. There are other people in the backyard. We are all sisters. As long as we can serve the Lord well, it will be good."


    There was no woman more understanding than her. No matter how handsome the stallion man was, she would not want it.


    As for which woman''s yard he goes to, it''s all his freedom.


    However, there are many people in the backyard who have heard that agate has come again. Many people are speculating. Is Aunt Li going to stand with Zhusha pavilion?


    In the early morning of the next day, Aunt Li sent the prince away with peach blossom on her face, and came to the cinnabar Pavilion for confirmation at the first time.


    Sure enough, last night, Uncle Wang went to Aunt Li with the handwriting of cinnabar Pavilion. Otherwise, Aunt Li would have to pay homage to the mountain in the early morning?


    Aunt Chen clenched her teeth after hearing the news, but Aunt Li still had so much in mind!


    The key is that she is a little slow. Will aunt Zhu accept her surrender?


    "Go and put in the gold bracelet I picked up last night, and I''ll have tea later!" Said Aunt Chen.


    Chu Yue let last night''s favor, today''s good looking Li aunt back, this is not long ago, ushered in Chen aunt.


    Compared with Aunt Li, Aunt Chen''s eyesight is a little bit worse, but it''s not too late. The key is that she gives more things than Aunt Li."Aunt Li also sent it to me yesterday, but I confiscate her. After all, it''s not easy for you to save some." Chu Yue said.


    Chen aunt heart said sure enough, busy smile way: "these are really take to send Zhu elder sister you."


    "I don''t lack these things. The Lord ordered someone to send me a box. I think they are all very good." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Elder sister Wang is in love with everything." Aunt Chen said, saying this, she noticed a little sour, even busy way: "sister is not that meaning, is sister favored, the Lord should be good to sister."


    "I know." Chu Yue smiles: "you take these back, come here when you have time. I can sit here more."


    Aunt Chen nodded and said, "I''ll listen to my sister, and I''ll come here often. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike me."


    When she went back, the maid Chunhua said, "my aunt also intends to promote Aunt Chen?"


    Chu Yue laughed: "promotion ah." We can''t let Aunt Li be the only one in the family, but how to promote her is also a knowledge.


    Then she said, "go and take the sutras. I have to continue to transcribe them."


    If you want to please the old princess, you have to show your attitude. There is nothing else to give, but this intention should be expressed.


    So not a few days ago, the old princess received the Buddhist scriptures from the cinnabar Pavilion.


    "And copied Buddhist scriptures?" The old princess was surprised.


    "It''s to please the old princess." She said.


    "What''s the matter?" said the old princess


    The woman shook her head: "No


    "The old princess also said:" also have a heart, let her come over. " It happened that she was idle and bored.


    Chu Yue doesn''t think that a Scripture can please the old princess, but when she receives the call from the old princess, she still slips over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When the old princess saw her look good, she came in. Originally, the appearance of aunt Zhu was extremely beautiful, belonging to the kind of dazzling beauty.


    Even if placed in the beauty pile, people will only see her at first sight.


    It''s rare to have that kind of strength.


    The old princess was surprised that her son actually made a woman pregnant, which fulfilled her wish. However, after meeting her for the first time, she felt that she could have her grandson.


    And the heart of love beauty everyone has, Chu Yue this pair of spirit Yiyi good look to come in, looking at is also gratifying.


    The old princess let her take her seat when she was saluted.


    Chu Yue also took a seat. Speaking of the Buddhist scriptures, she was still copying. When she finished copying, she ordered people to send it.


    Chu Yue is very self-conscious about her concubine''s status. If she doesn''t please the old princess as a supporter, she is really helpless.


    The old princess said, "you have a mind, but you are pregnant, and you should also pay attention to rest."


    "If I rest when I''m tired, I won''t be tired myself." Chu Yue nodded.


    "What''s your appetite? The dining room is made to your taste Said the old princess.


    Chu Yue was embarrassed to smile: "my mouth is very strong, the old princess don''t have to worry about this. I haven''t been able to eat such delicious food outside."


    The old princess looked relaxed after she left. She said with a smile, "aunt Zhu is a real girl."


    "The old slave felt that he was trying to please the old princess." Said the woman.


    "It''s to please and sell good, but she''s not affectation. How good is her food?" The old princess said it would surely give her a fat grandson.


    As for whether she was born by Di Fei, it doesn''t matter. It''s her grandson. She will hurt.


    She said nothing.


    Yuan Jing was still very busy. He went out of the mansion and came back three days later. As soon as he came back, he came to eat in Zhusha Pavilion.


    The food in cinnabar Pavilion is the best in your family now. It''s right to use it here.


    "I heard that you often go to my mother''s yard these days?" Yuan Jing didn''t pay attention to the set of food and sleep. After drinking wine and eating chopsticks, he asked.


    "Why don''t you go and chat with the old princess?" Chu moon micro Leng, see him way.


    Yuan Jing said: "all talk about what."


    "What else can I talk about? Some clothes and jewelry, and what I saw and heard outside." Chu Yue said here and looked at him: "the old princess also asked me how I knew you, but I couldn''t tell you, but I was also very curious. Lord, how did I know you?"


    "What do you say?" Yuan Jing hummed so softly, let her own brain to fill, the side did not say a word.


    The head heard him say that she was a maid, but bribed the people around him to climb the bed successfully, but the side can not know.


    Chu Yuexin said that either brothel redemption, or people sent, or picked up outside?


    Yuan Jing had a good meal and said, "the king of the evening meal will come again. You can have a rest."


    "Why don''t you stay with me and talk to me?" Chu Yue said.


    Yuan Jing picks eyebrows. He knows that this woman dislikes him. He doesn''t know what she dislikes him, and he doesn''t have any interest in knowing. If you bring it into the house, you can keep it. It''s very interesting.


    However, it is rare that he would take the initiative to leave him.


    He sat still and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chu yuechen said strangely, "what''s the name of Wang Ye? Can''t my concubine stay with him just because I miss him? It''s been several days since the LORD left. The child of my concubine also wants his father."


    Yuan Jing pulled at the corners of her mouth, looked at her stomach, and said, "do you like the hairpin I sent you?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    Yuan Jing said, "that''s OK. There''s a jade bracelet in my backyard. I''ll send it to you later."


    After that, he would not stay much. Chu Yue was obviously very busy. It was not easy to ask him to take her outside.


    Chu Yue knew that she was pregnant now. It was no harm for her to walk around more. She said, "go, go outside and turn around."


    With four maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the backyard of King Jing''s mansion is quite spacious. Now it''s autumn. It''s time for autumn chrysanthemums to come out and enjoy chrysanthemums.


    Side imperial court.


    Yao side imperial concubine heard that this aunt Zhu was in the back garden and got up directly: "go and see her!"


    "It''s rude to say that I haven''t come to see the side princess for such a long time!" My maid said.


    Yao side imperial concubine''s eyes are also with displeasure, way: "she still need to come to see me? Who can compare with her in this backyard, with the prince''s offspring in her belly and her face so well in front of the old princess


    Yao side imperial concubine heart is also blocked flustered, this Zhu aunt really can dig into camp, this just enters the mansion how long? Even if the dining room is tight with her food, she still goes to the old princess''s yard to sell well from time to time. The key is to see the old princess.She also wanted to learn to ask for an ANN yesterday, but she asked her to meet a courtesy outside, and no one had seen her.


    She hasn''t been able to see what aunt Zhu looks like after all. Now she has to go to see her. Who is this?


    She wasn''t the only one to find.


    "This is Aunt Mei, and this is Wang''s concubine." Spring flowers to Chu Yue said.


    When Chu Yue just entered the mansion, she heard that there were aunts, concubines and rooms in the house. They were all separated, and she could not understand this level until now.


    Thinking of going back to ask Chunhua, he said hello to both of them.


    "It is said that sister Zhu looks like heaven and man. Today, when I see her, she really deserves her name. It''s no wonder that sister Zhu can be so favored by the Lord." The gentle Aunt Mei said with a smile.


    "Aunt Mei praised it falsely." Chu Yue laughed: "I think Aunt Mei should not be younger than me. Call me aunt Zhu directly."


    "What''s the year of my sister?" Aunt Mei asked.


    "Twenty." The moon of Chu said.


    Is it because she thinks she should be more than 20 years old. This pair of body bone development is particularly charming and perfect. It is obviously a mature woman''s body, not the kind of 20-year-old girl''s.


    However, she was a bit of a trap. She had no memory of her original body, that is, she just kowtowed. Otherwise, Yuan Jing would have suspected whether she was possessed by gods and ghosts.


    "That''s one year older than me. It''s right to call sister." Aunt Mei laughed.


    Chu Yuexin said that I''m really unfamiliar with you. You don''t need to shout so close. But in a flash, she saw another beauty coming over there.


    She found that all the women in the backyard were very good-looking, and Yuan Jing was also very happy to see that he was able to pass through. She was not so happy during the Spring Festival.


    However, it is no wonder that so many women, how long can it be their turn to reconcile Yin and Yang?


    Sure enough, it''s comfortable to be a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Chu Yue''s heart felt such a sentence, listen to the spring flower low voice to her introduction: "aunt, Yao side concubine is coming."


    Chu Yue understood that this was the highest rank side imperial concubine in Yuanjing''s backyard so far.


    Only she is a side concubine, is the highest status of all women.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t care, but when she came, she followed Aunt Mei. They saw a ceremony: "I''ve seen Yao side princess."


    Yao side imperial concubine kindly went up and helped her up: "my sister is polite. Now my sister is pregnant. Where can I be polite?"


    "Etiquette can''t be abolished, but it still needs to be done." Chu Yue said.


    Yao side imperial concubine looked at her: "the younger sister enters the mansion for many days, until today I only saw the younger sister, is really astonishing."


    "The side concubine elder sister praises falsely, my concubine is just the posture of Pu Liu, where can stand the side imperial concubine elder sister such praise?" Chu Yue Dao.


    What happened on this side of the back garden spread quickly.


    Aunt Li heard it, but she did not move.


    The maid who was close to her was slightly Leng and said: "aunt, don''t you go to help aunt Zhu? I''m afraid you won''t give up easily with her."


    "Where can I use the past? She is pregnant with prince''s offspring, and she is favored by the old princess. Yao''s side princess is not stupid. How dare she embarrass her?" Li aunt light way.


    The maid close to her said, "that''s true, but it''s good for my aunt to express herself in the past?"


    "No, you don''t have to offend people." Li Aung Niang way, she this meeting son past, that is not to invite Yao side imperial concubine''s fire?


    She did not go, but Aunt Chen was in a hurry.


    Her maid is still trying to persuade her: "aunt, when you go over, Yao side princess will think you are provoking her!"


    "What about provocation? Did she give me a good look in the past?" Said Aunt Chen.


    "But auntie, you''ve all sat down in the cinnabar Pavilion, but aunt Zhu has never let the Lord come over. It must have never mentioned aunt you in front of the king." The maid said again.


    "So this opportunity is here?" Said Aunt Chen.


    She is not stupid. She has visited the cinnabar Pavilion several times. She has a good attitude towards her, not to refuse her surrender.


    However, she always feels that she has shortcomings. Now, this is not an opportunity?


    Don''t let Aunt Li''s more thoughtful preemption!


    As soon as she came over, she heard Yao''s side concubine say: "my sister is so modest. It''s no wonder that the old princess likes it so much. She often lets her sister go to talk."


    Chu Yue also smile: "side imperial sister if free, next time can go together."


    Listen to this, it looks very harmonious?


    Aunt Chen came to meet Yao side concubine.


    Yao side imperial concubine has a look at her, wave a hand to indicate flat body.


    Chu Yue picked her eyebrows and took a look at Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen said with a smile: "I heard that the chrysanthemums are blooming very well today. I just want to come and have a look. I don''t want everyone here."


    "It was a good time, but if only there were crabs to eat." Chu Yue said.


    Autumn crabs, that is not the right time to be fat?


    "There is one in the dining room, but you can''t eat this crab if you are pregnant, sister." Yao side Fei Road.


    "Well, I like this one, but I can''t eat it now." Chu Yue regretted.


    Crab ah, it is a delicious thing, directly on the pot steam half an hour on the line, even can not seasoning directly eat, delicious people forget to return.


    But pregnant in the body, really can''t eat crab, greedy is greedy thing, but should also restrain.


    "Auntie, housekeeper Yu ordered people to send the moon cake and soybean cake from the Pearl Tower." Dongxue comes with a food box.


    "It''s just right. All of them are on the table. We''ll have a snack and enjoy the chrysanthemum." Chu Yue Road.


    The cakes are on the table. The moon cake and the soybean cake are both famous snacks in the Pearl Tower. They taste very good.


    Yao side imperial concubine ate a piece of shy moon cake under the warm greeting of Chu Yue. Aunt Chen and Aunt Mei also ate one, and the jade concubine ate with them.


    They eat things are small mouth, chew slowly, Chu Yue has not so many rules.


    Yao side imperial concubine looks at her like that, a piece of snack two or three mouthfuls finished, the corner of the mouth is smoking.


    Back from the back garden, Yao side Fei eyebrows are still wrinkled.


    "Side concubine, can you see it? This aunt Zhu is really not particular about it. She thinks she has been hungry for several years The maid sneered.


    Yao side imperial concubine glanced at her: "she is not fastidious, backyard women are all fastidious, but she alone can have a baby!"


    Maid Leng Leng Leng: "side imperial concubine is to say, the Lord likes her that kind of manner?"


    Yao side imperial concubine sighed: "this aunt Zhu looks really gorgeous, that color I haven''t seen for so many years. I''m afraid it''s only the daughter of Lin''s family who can compare."


    "Meiyan is Meiyan, but looking at it, I''m afraid it''s not high." The maid said.Yao side imperial concubine did not have a good airway: "don''t you notice her other aspects? Her skin is like coagulated fat and can be broken by blowing bullets. It looks like a person who is well respected and well cared for." At this point, it''s hard to hide the bitterness in my heart.


    Obviously, the prince had raised it carefully for a long time. Now that he is pregnant, he brings it back to his family.


    "Although she behaves naturally, in our eyes, in the eyes of men, she is innocent and free from any particular pattern." Yao side imperial concubine continues to say.


    This is the only one in the backyard. The others follow the rules of ruler comparison and learning. Compared with her, she has such a vivid appearance. It is not too difficult for the prince to accept.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know this side imperial concubine''s evaluation to her is so good.


    The meeting took Aunt Chen back to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    After a while, the maid gave two cups of yogurt. Chu Yue said, "Aunt Chen, try it. The taste of this yogurt is very good. After pregnancy, she likes to drink some sour."


    After that, she scooped and drank it by herself. It was very good. The key was that she had a good appetite since she was pregnant. She could eat anything, and there was a little meat between her chin.


    Aunt Chen drank with her.


    "Today, Aunt Chen is in a hurry to help me. I''m very happy." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Aunt Chen immediately said, "I am standing on the side of sister Zhu."


    "I know, but I don''t lack any, just Aunt Chen." Chu Yue nodded and said.


    It''s been some days since Aunt Chen handed in her name, but the reason why she hasn''t made a statement until now is just waiting for this time?


    If you want something, you have to take an attitude. She won''t take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Things that are too easy to get are not valuable.


    Aunt Chen was very happy, as expected she guessed right, this is waiting for her to come forward!


    "Auntie, Aunt Li is here." Outside Qiuguo came in to report.


    "Let Aunt Li come in." Chu Yue''s face pale three minutes, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Aunt Li came in to see Chu Yue''s face, and Aunt Chen''s face, the joy, the heart immediately cluttered.


    "I''ve seen my sister." Aunt Li saw a gift.


    "Aunt Li is here, so sit down." Chu Yue said softly.


    Aunt Li was a little stiff, looking at her, with her proud Aunt Chen in her eyes, and couldn''t help but scolding.


    "Sister, I am a little tired today. I went to rest after lunch. These maidservants didn''t know the rules, but they didn''t call me. I woke up and heard that I was very close." Said Aunt Li.


    "Yes, it seems that the LORD went to you for a rest two times before he left the house last time. But he asked the doctor to enter the mansion and give the number pulse? If you have it, you should keep it well. " Chu Yue is not cold and hot.


    This attitude made Aunt Li''s face more stiff.


    With you? She thought, but how could she be able to bear it, the waiter did not leave, but the next morning was to take the soup.


    Of course, the Lord can come, then she is very happy, can get the Lord''s favor, how can she not?


    But obviously Chu Yue has a comment, and she obviously feels it.


    I don''t know what she said bad about her!


    "Sister, I......"


    Chu Yue waved his hand and said, "OK, I am also tired. Come back."


    Aunt Chen did not do delay, and rose and said, "that sister went back first, and came to see her sister again when she was free."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Aunt Li can only follow up to salute, she slowed down, but from Zhusha Pavilion she quickly came up.


    "Sister Chen is fast now!" Aunt Li looked at her and said.


    Aunt Chen smiled: "back to you are all have the eye, how to all should round me once."


    "I have never said half a bad thing about you before sister Zhu. Today, sister Chen is not quite authentic!" Aunt Li gnawed.


    "I didn''t say anything bad about you either." Aunt Chen glanced at her and then put her hand at her hand: "OK, I''m going back."


    I wonder if the Lord will come here tonight? If come over, then she can bathe well to prepare for incense, must tell the Lord can not leave her yard!


    Aunt Chen left, Aunt Li gnawed, but also in the heart panic.


    If the Lord will come, what if I go to Aunt Chen?


    At the same time.


    Aunt May is also saying that today, I saw people. It is really beautiful and beautiful, but there is no trace to show it.


    "If it is, how could you tell your aunt? Can you tell your aunt, can''t the Lord see it. " The maidservant did not mean to be outsidered.


    Aunt May said, "try again next time."


    The huge back house has their own thoughts, but Chu Yue will be sleeping in bed.


    The reaction after pregnancy was not, not as many pregnant women as to spit, but the two symptoms were particularly obvious.


    One is good appetite, the other is sleepiness.


    At this time, Yuan Jing is in the study, saying: "did not find something?"


    The guard shook his head: "No."


    Yuan Jing then did not have much words, guard hesitated, said: "Lord really want to leave her with the children?"


    At present, the woman really regarded herself as his concubine.


    Yuan Jing picked eyebrows and said, "can''t the king stay yet?"


    "But if she had a child, it would not have been the Lord''s choice." The guard went straight.


    "This one is not, can not be born in the back, the king thinks she is a clever, want to come out of the son will not be too stupid." Yuan Jing is a smooth road.


    The guard was smoking at the mouth. Is this the prince really want to stay with aunt Zhu?


    Although aunt Zhu is indeed beautiful and extraordinary, she is also a man and wife. Is the Lord still want to do it? He is not sure. The Lord has such a great interest?


    "What, do you have any opinion about the king''s desire to leave aunt Zhu behind?" Yuan Jing gave him a look.


    "I dare not." The guard was busy.


    "OK, go ahead." Yuan Jing waved his hand.


    The bodyguard went on, Yuan Jing himself dealt with his official duties, and after the official duties were finished, he went out to practice martial arts.


    They advocated force in the Yuan Dynasty, so they were the first power. Some women would have some skills.


    But aunt Zhu of zhushage, who is not, is a delicate and soft woman, but she is not afraid of him in front of him.


    Not like other women in the backyard, they flattered him.


    It would be nice to give him one when she had finished this life in her stomach.


    As for his kind, when the son of justice to a prince can be sent, a lifetime of worry free top of the sky, the next need not think more.


    Chu Yue woke up to see Yuan Jing in the house, and he sat leaning on the collapse to read.


    "Lord?" Chu Yue was surprised: "how are you here?""I came to see you sleeping, but I didn''t disturb you." Yuan Jing looked at her and said.


    Chu Yuexin said that I almost touched you, and said with a smile, "the Lord is like this. I call my concubine scared."


    "Fear what." Yuan Jing looks at this woman.


    Looks like a fox spirit, is he likes the money, otherwise also won''t pick up to go home.


    "The Lord dotes on my concubine so much." Chu Yue smiles: "but the Lord is not busy?"


    "Another trip tomorrow." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue said, "the Lord is really busy."


    "If you are not busy, you should be worried." Yuan Jing got up and said, "now autumn is heavy, you should pay more attention to it."


    Chu Yue is really a little surprised, this is really concerned about her ah, this slag man has always been when she is a puppet child, today can export care is rare.


    But she doesn''t need it. Zhongma man''s care about her is not rare.


    "These maids will do their best. When is the meeting Chu Yue Dao.


    "We have half an hour to eat." Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    Chu Yue got out of bed and said, "the king accompanied my concubine to walk in the yard?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jing left the book behind.


    Chu Yue found that the scum man really changed his temper today, but she also followed the trend. There was no moving. She did not lack love to that extent, nor did she suffer from Stockholm disease. She fell in love with a bohemian stallion. What kind of green did she have on her head?


    However, when walking, Chu Yue still expressed his gratitude: "the Lord is so good, my concubine is really happy."


    "Since you feel happy, you should take good care of yourself. After this birth, you can give me another one as soon as possible." Yuan Jing said.


    Next to the maids, their eyes brightened, and they couldn''t help being happy for their aunt.


    But Chu Yue couldn''t be funny. She had no choice but to be a mother after birth? She''s not interested!


    Especially for a stallion!


    How many people have used him? Once you''re born, you''re done!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Dinner Yuan Jing is to stay here to use, after using up, he listened to her, in the past Aunt Chen there.


    Chen''s aunt meets the dew after a long drought, which is naturally a gentle and tender evening.


    But on the other side of Aunt Li, it was almost a bite of Hao teeth, angry way: "dare to say that he did not speak ill of me in front of aunt Zhu!"


    "Auntie, what can I do? Now I see Aunt Zhu''s meaning. I want to promote Aunt Chen, but I don''t want to cooperate with my aunt. In the past, she doesn''t even want to greet her, and she drives people out before she gets hot." The maid worried.


    This aunt Zhu is really in favor. The Lord will listen to her. For example, for the first two times, the LORD came straight to her aunt from the cinnabar Pavilion.


    Today, however, I went directly to Aunt Chen from the cinnabar Pavilion. Needless to say, I know who is using the force.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to cooperate with me. She''s just annoyed that I don''t have a past today. It''s better for Aunt Chen to be the first one to go after receiving the news." Li aunt said.


    "Is it just because of this?" the maid hesitated


    "Otherwise?" Aunt Li pursed her lips. She almost knew what the meaning of the cinnabar pavilion was. She wanted her to be a pawn of Zhusha Pavilion.


    They are all aunts. Why?


    Aunt Li was a little reluctant, but after half a ring, the straight spine had to bend down.


    Yes, they are all aunts. How dare she treat her as a pawn? Naturally, it is the favor of the prince, the son of the prince in his belly, and the favor of the old princess.


    Although it''s good for her aunt now, with her love, the child will certainly improve her position after she is born, and a side imperial concubine''s position is indispensable.


    A side concubine who has a pet and an heir is the biggest difference between them.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about these things. She has read books in her own attic for a while. Now she is raising a baby at home. There are not many things she can do. She has to find something to do.


    Copying Buddhist scriptures is one of them. The other is reading books. She reads all kinds of books.


    It was almost time for me to go to bed.


    "Auntie, although you are pregnant now, you can still leave the king." Said Chunhua.


    "I can''t sleep. Isn''t it unfair for me to stay with the Lord?" Chu Yue didn''t think about it.


    Leave Yuan Jing? She is not stupid, can walk to this step as a bed girl, with the charm of her body.


    If Yuan Jing is allowed to stay at night, if he can''t help doing something about animals, who is she going to cry for?


    The first impression I saw in the hospital was excellent, but this kind of good impression didn''t work after that.


    Now I''m back to the house, not to mention, I can see everything clearly. She is one of those potted flowers in the back garden. It''s too poor for her to live like that.


    Therefore, regardless of Yuan Jing today seems to be a lot of gentleness, but her heart has no waves, and even a little dislike.


    Chunhua wants to say that you can sleep simply by leaving the king.


    Chu Yue laughed: "I know what you mean. The Lord has been busy outside for so long before he comes back to the house. Can he still not go loose? The pressure needs to be released."


    Spring flower face a little red, way: "that Aunt early rest."


    "I''ll go tomorrow to see if there are any storybooks. I''ll read a lot of books nearby. I''ll find something interesting." Chu Yue ordered.


    "Yes." Spring flowers are promised.


    After Chu Yue lies down, the winter snow among the four maids comes to the old princess''s yard.


    Although it was late, the old princess was still chanting Buddhism and had not gone to sleep.


    "Are you sleeping?" Asked the old princess.


    "It''s sleeping." Winter snow jaw the first road.


    "There''s nothing suspicious about serving so long?" Said the old princess.


    "Aunt Zhu is no different. Every day she eats, drinks and sleeps, and then she writes Buddhist scriptures to the old princess. Otherwise, she reads by herself and tells her spring flowers before she goes to sleep. She asks her to buy some storybooks and come back to read them." Dongxue said.


    "She has a leisurely mood." The old princess was held up by her son-in-law: "what about the prince? What kind of attitude. "


    "The Lord dotes on Aunt Zhu. Today, the servants still hear that the Lord is holding aunt Zhu for a walk in the yard. Aunt Zhu says that the Lord treats her very well. She is really happy. The LORD says that if she feels happy, she will have another one after birth." Dongxue said.


    The old princess said with a smile, "is that what the Lord really said?"


    "Yes." A little bit hesitant


    "What is it?" The old princess sat down and asked.


    "It''s that Aunt Zhu seems to be a little afraid, but she''s not going to give birth to this one." Dongxue said.


    She is different from the other three maids. She is the old princess''s person, and naturally she pays more attention to it. She can see all the changes of Chu Yue''s expression.


    "She''s afraid of strangers?" The old lady''s brow was straight up.But the old princess said with a smile: "it''s no accident. It''s obviously Jing er''s spoiled child. Having a child is just going through the gate of hell. Which woman is not afraid of."


    She was also worried about whether this aunt Zhu would be a spy, so this is what people stare at, but now it seems not.


    Another point is that she is worried that her son-in-law will find someone to fool her. However, after seeing aunt Zhu''s appearance, her gorgeous appearance has the flavor of a fox spirit. That''s what her son of a bitch likes. That''s right.


    After listening to this remark again today, the old princess''s doubts were eliminated by seven or eight points.


    But she frowned: "the other women in the backyard are looking forward to giving birth to the king, but she is still afraid? Which woman hasn''t experienced and is afraid of giving birth to a child? How can she be liked by the Lord? "


    The old princess said with a smile, "there is always something about her. Do you feel it? I felt it the first time she came here


    I can almost understand why my son likes and makes her pregnant.


    The old lady shut up. She didn''t expect that the old princess had such a good impression on Aunt Zhu.


    "When copying Buddhist scriptures, can you be serious?" Asked the old princess.


    "I''m very serious. At that time, aunt Zhu would copy Buddhist scriptures wholeheartedly." Winter snow jaw the first road.


    "Now that she is pregnant and takes good care of her, she will find something interesting for her if she wants to read the script." Said the old princess.


    The winter snow went down.


    "If I can get a man in one fell swoop and give me an eldest grandson, I''ll give her a seat as a side concubine." Said the old princess, who was helped in and rested.


    The old lady knew that later this aunt Zhu was in the backyard, and she was afraid to be superior to Yao''s side imperial concubine.


    However, it is also true that with the son of the prince, his status is not comparable to other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Chu Yue doesn''t know these. She could sleep last night. She didn''t have the habit of getting up at night. She slept until dawn.


    When I get up, I feel comfortable.


    By the maid to wait on wash gargle, Chu Yue this began to eat.


    The breakfast was as rich as ever. A table was filled with rare black rice porridge, lotus seed porridge, green jade bean cake, Pipa prawns and Yuzhang dumplings.


    Chu Yue is not polite, and after a night''s metabolism, it will be very hungry.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand how she''s doing this. She''s only two months old. Although she hasn''t been pregnant, she hasn''t eaten pork, and hasn''t seen a pig run.


    It is not said that after three months, her appetite will be very good.


    However, she still can''t stand the smell of fish. She is very receptive to the practice of chopping fish head with pepper in front of her, but she will not be sensitive to other methods of fish meat.


    But in addition, there is no maladjustment, especially can eat.


    Compared to this morning, two bowls of black rice porridge and a bowl of lotus seed porridge, with dishes, the appetite is really good.


    But Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s a blessing to eat, especially some delicious food.


    She could almost feel the frailty of her body. It was enough for her to change from a female agent to a little woman.


    Do not eat more food in the stomach of the child is to deprive the mother of nutrition, let the mother weak, so we must eat more ah.


    Of course, in addition to eating, the necessary exercise is also essential, the body bone is so weak, other exercises can''t be done, but walking in your own yard is still OK.


    Chu Yue thought of it and asked several maids, "is there any difference between your aunt, your concubine, and the whole room?"


    In her opinion, Auntie and Tong Fang, including the side concubine, are not all concubines. How can there be more concubines?


    "Of course there is a difference." Spring flowers said, to Chu Yue said what difference.


    My aunt is half of the master. There is a maid to serve her. A concubine is not a master. But there is also a maid to serve her. There is an independent room.


    Tong Fang is the same as the maid, but it is not true that there is no difference. Tong Fang was favored by the Lord, and his status was higher than that of the maid.


    However, there is not even an independent residence, which is more respectable among the maid maids.


    Chu Yue understood these differences.


    "How did these rooms come from? Who promoted them? " Chu Yue asked.


    "No, it was the Lord who took it in his favor." Xia Yu said.


    Chu Yue in the heart of the head scolded a beast, took a fancy to the use of a room to give a point, this is no different from the slave.


    What do you think of people?


    Chu Yue''s contempt for others is not felt, this has not been for a while, Aunt Chen came.


    Last night, the rain was sparse and the wind was sudden. After such a heavy rain, the banana plantains were splashed. Aunt Chen seemed to have been washed. From the inside out, she exuded a kind of happiness and moisture.


    I don''t know what kind of perfect tonic pills I took last night, isn''t it Did you use a public toothbrush? As for exaggeration?


    "Thank you very much, sister. I will never be ungrateful like some people." Aunt Chen''s opening remarks are so direct.


    Chu Yue laughs out: "these are Chen aunt''s own efforts to come, have nothing to do with others."


    "My sister knows." But Aunt Chen said.


    The Lord has not come for a long time. For a long time, she almost forgot when the last bedtime was, but the LORD came over last night.


    Go out from the cinnabar Pavilion and go straight to her yard. Who can help her?


    Wang''s mother often asked her to massage her back last night.


    Pig''s head can figure it out.


    No, this morning, she came here.


    Chu Yue laughed and invited her to take a walk, but Aunt Chen was obviously uncomfortable.


    Chu Yue picked up her eyebrows and looked at her. Aunt Chen''s face turned red and said, "sister, do you want to sit down and rest?"


    Tut Tut, I didn''t come back for a few days. I''m afraid shangyuanjing had enough to eat last night. Aunt Chen''s walking is not so easy.


    Chu Yue also very considerate of her, took her to sit in the room, sat for a long time before going back.


    Aunt Li came, but Chu Yue did not want to see guests, so she let her go back.


    Aunt Li is not angry, but also with the spring flower smile said: "that help me to tell my sister, that I will come back in the afternoon."


    Then she left and went to Aunt Chen''s yard.


    And Aunt Li and Aunt Chen were sleeping in front of each other because they had climbed to the thigh of Zhusha Pavilion, which was also known in the backyard.


    "Side concubine, is the prince making a show for her?" Maidservant does not follow the way.


    Yao side imperial concubine sighed, even the maidservant can see, how can she not see? This aunt Zhu is really capable.Isn''t the king telling the backyard his attitude?


    Shun cinnabar pavilion has advantages, if against cinnabar Pavilion, it will be what kind of, needless to say? Light is cold stool to sit old, heavy is sent out of the house, was sent out of the house, that there is no way to live?


    This is not to create momentum for the cinnabar Pavilion.


    Like Yao''s side concubine, there are other women in the backyard. Many of them have already passed over to the cinnabar Pavilion at this time, so they want to make friends.


    This makes Aunt Chen want to drive people away. She tasted the sweetness last night. Where is she willing to be shared?


    And Aunt Li is scalp numb, pressure doubled, so many people waiting to surrender, cinnabar Pavilion is still less than her one person, she in the end proud of what force?!


    "What kind of ability is this? People like Wang Ye protect her like this?" Aunt Mei was surprised.


    "Wang Ye''s heart and will are extremely human comparable, but she doesn''t want this aunt Zhu to be so good." The maid couldn''t help saying.


    Her aunt has been in the mansion for two or three years. Although the prince will also come to stay, she is no different from other women in the family, so that the glare from being admitted to the mansion soon disappears.


    But who knows this aunt Zhu is so capable.


    Look at this, this is really the king to be trapped.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be." Said the maid, frowning.


    Aunt Mei understood, but she always felt that this aunt Zhu might be, but the rank was much higher than her.


    "Now that we''ve all gone to worship the mountain top, can my aunt also go there?" Said the maid.


    "She won''t see any of them." Aunt Mei waved her hand.


    Sure enough, none of the aunts and concubines who visited in the past could get in. They were tired and stopped by their aunt.


    A group of people who visited in the past are also smiling faces, relatively afraid to have half dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "It''s really arrogant." The maid frowned.


    "What''s wrong with her position now?" Aunt Mei was already thinking about sending a letter, asking if she was a colleague. She whispered, "I haven''t sent a letter for a long time."


    "My aunt wants to..." The maid looked at her.


    "If she is, then I have to find a way to connect with her. Don''t let her stay for a long time. If she is not, I don''t have to worry about it." Aunt Mei said.


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed.


    On the palace of King Li.


    Liwang was not in the study, but was being asked by his concubine to beat his back and pinch his shoulders.


    "Lord, my maids and concubines have heard that there is an aunt Zhu in King Jing''s residence, which is the flesh and blood of his royal highness. Every day, King Jing''s mansion goes to the Pearl house to buy cakes and go back to eat for her." My concubine''s voice is charming.


    "Yes, it''s hard for old four to carry a golden egg. How can he not pay attention to it?" Li Wang chuckled.


    "What kind of woman can she have such ability? I heard that the concubines in the backyard of his highness King Jing had to drink Kezi soup. " Said the concubine.


    "It''s said that the city is ruined, but so far no one has seen it with his own eyes." Li Wang said.


    But can let old four such person so protect, that woman is afraid really unusual.


    "I want you to be a concubine, too." Said the concubine, Jiao Didi.


    This is her intention. As for the pregnancy of others, it has nothing to do with her.


    But really don''t say, since this period of time, the aunt on the Jing palace has become a benchmark figure in the imperial capital Auntie circle.


    This is really great.


    Although it was not put on the surface, who didn''t know that the emperor''s nephews fought very hard. Most of the family had no children. Even if there were, there were only one or two of them.


    Of course, his highness QingWang, who gave up the struggle long ago, said that his highness had no intention of becoming an emperor, and he was also a romantic person. His family had already had seven or eight children.


    But this king Jing is different. His heart and will are the best among them. There are many women in the backyard, but none of them has been pregnant.


    But this suddenly brought back to the emperor''s aunt Zhu''s stomach, also spoiled, every day ordered people to go to the Pearl Tower to buy her favorite cakes.


    All the aunts in the back house were shocked, OK.


    What skill is this? How can they confuse his highness King Jing to this point? If they have the three successful abilities of this one, they can turn over, right?


    Don''t know what the concubine thought, King Li laughed and said, "if you want to give birth to this king, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "What kind of ability does your highness want me to have?" When the concubine heard the speech, she immediately bent down and said.


    Pregnant with a child, that can be a chicken and dog to heaven, a lifetime of glory and wealth to enjoy inexhaustible.


    Li Wang just came interested, want to pet her, the news came from outside: "Lord, there is a secret letter."


    King Li pushed the concubine away and opened the door without saying much.


    His subordinates lowered their heads and did not dare to see that his clothes were not neat. They only sent secret letters.


    King Li took a look at it and said, "change clothes for the king!"


    Although the concubine was secretly angry, she did not dare to delay, so she kept waiting for the change. At last, she said, "if the Lord is free, you can come to see my concubine more often."


    King Li was not in the mood to pay attention to these, and went directly out of the palace.


    On the prepared carriage, they went straight to the first restaurant of the imperial capital, Pearl Tower.


    It is said that the first brothel and the first gambling shop in the imperial capital are gold selling caves, but many people know that the Pearl Tower, the largest restaurant in the capital, is no less than those two.


    Such as idle people even dare not enter such a place.


    Come in to have a meal, just a dish of food, that''s the cost of the idle people for ten years and five years.


    It was originally called expensive, but after years of operation, the Pearl Tower seems to have become the representative of the imperial capital.


    If you want to highlight your identity, you will go to the Pearl Tower.


    King Li came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the Pearl Tower, the shopkeeper laughed and said, "Your Highness, please go up to the fourth floor."


    Without much delay, Li Wang went to the fourth floor.


    The Pearl Tower has four floors. Each floor is luxurious and extravagant. The fourth floor is no exception. It is said that this is the place where the boss of Pearl Tower lives. However, few people know what the boss looks like.


    "Brother Heng is back. He has been away for three years." On the fourth floor, King Li saw the familiar figure and said with a smile.


    The Pearl Tower is not his own, but he has shares. He only needs to stand out from some disputes and troubles. With the first use, he can share a large amount of silver every year. The rest does not have to worry about getting involved."Brother Li, sit down." The young man, who was called brother Heng by King Li, was elegant and showed him to sit down.


    Even if he was just a merchant, he did not flatter him in front of Tang Tang Li king.


    "Why did brother Heng come back all of a sudden? I thought you had to go for a while." Li Wang said with a smile.


    When talking with this elder brother Heng, he was as proud as Li Wang.


    "I want to see if I haven''t come back for a long time." Brother Heng says nothing.


    "What about your business in other dynasties?" King Li asked.


    "King Li, I only make money, not other things." Brother Heng took a look at him.


    Li Wang laughed and said, "I know, you said that for a long time, I am famous, you give benefit."


    Who could have thought that the young man in front of him had his own business in several dynasties? In his hands, he thought, if these wealth can be used by him, then he still need to put the second and their opponents in the eye?


    And that''s why he was so polite to the young man, but so far, the young man has not been moved by him.


    Of course, King Li was not surprised that he could not be so easily accepted for his ability to collect money.


    "I haven''t seen plum blossom in Xiangshan for a long time." Brother Heng looked out of the window and said faintly.


    "If you want to enjoy the plum blossom, I will go with you when the plum blossom opens this year. In those years, brother Heng and I met in Xiangshan." Li Wang laughs.


    The reason why he did not suspect the young man was also related to his being chased and killed in Xiangshan. The young man''s Secret guard rescued him.


    "It''s too far to go." Young people are not indifferent.


    King Li looked at him: "how do I feel that brother Heng seems to be depressed this time?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman who was jealous that day and didn''t raise her Brother Heng said slowly.


    With this sentence, King Li understood that this time he came back, he was hurt by his love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Li Wang blurted out a few words for feeling, but he didn''t say it.


    But it soon came back, and people were stunned.


    How could he be hurt by his love for his talent and wealth? What kind of woman can hurt such a man?


    "Brother Heng, are you kidding Li Wang''s smile was a little stiff, so he said.


    In his opinion, women are like clothes. They wear them when they want to wear them. If they don''t want to wear them, they don''t like them after wearing them for a long time. If they don''t like them for a long time, they will change them into new ones.


    As long as you have power, power and wealth, what kind of women are not available?


    "Brother Heng, such a talented young man, would not be a good match if he had not been married by several royal princesses, and if the younger one was too domineering, he would not be a good match. I would even like to recommend brother Heng as my son-in-law of Dayuan." Li Wang said.


    His Dayuan is the head of the four dynasties. Even his princess deserves it. What other woman can refuse him?


    The young man named Lin Heng had a plain face, but his loneliness was not concealed.


    It''s like I''m lovelorn and I don''t want to talk to you.


    King Li slowly breathed his breath and said with a light smile: "I really didn''t expect that there are women who can resist brother Heng''s charm. I''m very curious, but brother Heng doesn''t have to be like this. There''s no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone? She doesn''t have that blessing. Brother Heng will let it go."


    Lin Heng just glanced at him.


    King Li said, "OK, OK. I know you''ve always been clean. It''s hard to see a person. You must be at ease. But does she know what kind of powerful financial resources you have?"


    "Yes." Lin Heng Dao looked out of the window again. The woman knew not only his financial resources, but also his power.


    But she still left without hesitation, or even resolute.


    He has thought a lot about it for a while. The happiest thing between him and her seems to be when Long''an temple was in those years.


    She did not care about worldly vision. Even if she did not know his identity, she thought he was a monk, and she would follow him without hesitation.


    He knew that she never wanted power, wealth or status.


    At first, she was forced by his right to stay with him. Later, she was willing to stay because she had his position in her heart. But since she met the woman of Feng family in Zhongzhou, she did not hide her desire to monopolize his mind.


    And he is also willing to pet, after the queen is pregnant, he has never been to other places, there is only in the past to eat, never stayed.


    Every time she laughed at him that year, he could feel it. She was from the bottom of her heart.


    Although he couldn''t understand why she was so possessive, he was also willing to satisfy her. Seeing her smile, he actually benefited.


    But who knows that this woman should be so heartless, so immature.


    Because a princess of Xiliang, she can design him like this and give him such a show. Has she ever thought about how he feels?


    In the middle of the night, he was angry sometimes, but he couldn''t help worrying when he finished his anger.


    He had never seen such a woman in his life.


    It is to make him love and hate. If he finds it this time, how can he give up with her!


    King liwang wanted to persuade him, but seeing that the elder brother was totally immersed in grief, he could even clearly feel that kind of sadness.


    How much does it have to hurt? I didn''t expect that brother Heng''s business methods were vigorous and vigorous, and he was also a hero sad about Meirenguan.


    As a beauty, Chu Yue is dozing off.


    When Yuan Jing came in, he saw her like this and didn''t know how to think about it. He actually came over and directly picked her up.


    Although the action is very light, Chu Yue still wakes up. Seeing that he doesn''t struggle, he is stunned for a moment and says, "how did the Lord come?"


    "When you are tired, lie down and take a nap on the tea table?" Yuanjing road.


    "Now it''s getting colder and colder, and I''m easy to get sleepy. Sometimes I sit and fall asleep." Chu Yue Dao.


    Yuan Jing put her on the bed and then took off her clothes.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "what are you doing, Lord?"


    "I''m tired. I''ll lie with you for a while." Yuan Jing took off his coat and came.


    Chu Yue said, "Lord, you You''d better go somewhere else She''s lying with him. She''s afraid she''ll have nightmares!


    Why don''t you, Ben Wang Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    Chu Yue said with a dry smile: "it''s not unwelcome. The Lord can come here. I can''t be happy. But I''m not suitable to serve you?"


    "Don''t touch you." Yuan Jing wants to come up.


    "But I''m afraid I''m afraid I have wronged the Lord. " Chu Yue is busy.


    But no matter how she said it was useless. Yuan Jing came up directly and had two quilts. But Chu Yue immediately rolled in and covered it with a quilt.


    Yuan Jing didn''t care about her. He took the quilt cover and said, "sleep."Chu Yuexin said that with you, I can''t sleep. I''m afraid it''s a nightmare.


    As expected, she had a nightmare. In her dream, Yuan Jing rode out on a errand. When she passed the cliff, the cliff became loose after the rain and the boulders fell down. Yuan Jing and his men, Ma, were both lucky.


    However, Yuan Jing was lucky and was protected by loyal subordinates and saved his life, but his legs were smashed to pieces.


    "Wake up, wake up." Yuan Jing patted the woman on the cheek and called her way.


    Chu Yue "ah" to a sound, wake up, eyes still a little lost with panic.


    "Nightmare?" Yuan Jing took her in his arms and said.


    This woman is delicate and soft. It''s really comfortable to hold her. She has wanted to hold her for a long time. He will not be polite.


    "Lord, I just had a nightmare." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t sleep with the stallion. I had a nightmare, and it was still that kind of nightmare.


    Although Chu Yue disliked him, it was the same thing. She had never thought of making him feel bad, because now she is on the same boat with him. If he is not good, where can she go?


    "Yes." Yuan Jing held people and nodded his head.


    He just felt that the people around him were different, so he woke up keenly and saw her nightmare.


    Chu Yue and so on calmed down, this just felt to be held by him, no trace came out of his arms, way: "is my concubine disturb Wang Ye rest."


    "Nothing." Yuan Jing said, "I''m going to get up. It''s going to take a few days to go out on business. If you''re free, you''ll go to accompany your mother''s concubine. When you come back, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    He also knew that she was a little boring.


    If he had said this in the past, Chu Yue would have been happy, but she couldn''t hear anything else. She said quickly, "is the Lord going out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Well." Yuan Jing should sound, the way: "serve this king to change clothes."


    Then he got out of bed and put on his boots.


    Chu Yue had to get out of bed and dress him while saying, "where is the Lord going to do business this time?"


    "Well?" Yuan Jing this look at her, eyes a little look at the meaning.


    "Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m just flustered. Otherwise, don''t go out?" Chu Yue looks at him way.


    He was going out on a business trip, but she had such a dream, and the dream was so clear that it seemed as if she had seen it with her own eyes. She even remembered how his legs were smashed by the situation.


    "This time, I have to go Yuan Jing''s eyes are a little cold.


    Chu Yue was not stupid. Could he not see his eyes and immediately said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Am I spying on him? You know, I''m really upset. Can''t I let others do this job?"


    Yuan Jing all angry smile: "you pour is ability, dare to directly let this king let out the errand?"


    How long did he fight for this job? Li Wang and they were all jealous, but finally they fell into his hands. The woman even wanted him to hand it over?


    Who is she?


    "Lord, I just dreamt of it." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Yuan Jing is not very concerned about, even fell on her body''s eyes still some cold, light way.


    Chu Yue began to think back: "I just dreamt that Wang Ye led a team of men and horses, as if to pass a cliff, but there had just been a heavy rain, the earth and rock were loose, and when the king''s party crossed the road, those huge stones rolled down."


    Yuan Jing Mou se Dun when a Li: "how dare you!"


    In order not to let him take the job, she even used such words to deceive and intimidate him.


    When did she recover her memory? How come he never thought about it? It''s a good idea to send a pregnant woman here. He didn''t even have any doubts!


    "How are you staying here?" Yuan Jing glanced at her coldly. When he came back, he would come back to clean her up!


    As soon as others left, Chu Yue was even more flustered. It was not because of his words that she was under house arrest. She said without hesitation: "bring me the charcoal pen I used for painting!"


    In this Jing palace, she was idle and bored. Now she added a job to kill time by drawing with charcoal, which she had prepared.


    Chunhua took the charcoal and rice paper, and Chu Yue immediately began to draw the cliff in her dream and even the trees beside her.


    When the painting was finished, he called to Dongxue and said, "now my yard has been forbidden. I guess other people may not be able to send it out. But I think you can. The Lord is going to start. You should hand this painting to the Lord and tell him that if you get to this place, you will wait for a cup of tea. Even if the rain is not small, don''t rush through it. Remember, let Wang Manyuan Wait for a cup of tea


    Dongxue looked at her pale face, with obvious worry in her eyes, pursed her mouth and nodded: "aunt, don''t worry, the maidservant will personally hand it to the king, and then the slave will bring it."


    With that, she went out with the painting.


    Spring flowers, summer rain and autumn fruit three people are still a bit stunned, said: "Auntie, now we Zhusha pavilion are guarded by guards, maids are unable to go out, how can winter snow?"


    Chu Yue has long found that Dongxue has been observing her, and she is very familiar with the old princess. If she guesses well, she should be the old princess''s person.


    But Chu Yue is not interested in these, but she doesn''t want to be a widow herself.


    This is one, the other is, if Yuan Jing had an accident, his enemies would let her go and have the children in her stomach?


    In fact, she didn''t have much feelings for the child in her stomach. She liked to be a mother, but she was not too selfish.


    She got someone else''s body, because she had no extra memory, she couldn''t help her, but she had to protect some of the children, which was also a kind of affection, right?


    What''s more, Yuan Jing is really a big stallion, which can''t be washed white, but he doesn''t treat her harshly.


    After she went back to the house with him, he was even very nice to her.


    Of course, this is compared with other women in the backyard, but Chu Yue''s heart is still cold, but she can''t really take the treatment she enjoys here as a matter of course.


    So she couldn''t watch him fall into that situation from any angle.


    Outside.


    Dongxue came out in a hurry and sent the sketch drawings drawn by Chu Yue. She also said all that Chu Yue said, which also emphasized Chu Yue''s emphasis. Even if the rain is not small, we should delay a cup of tea time and not rush past it!


    This is not the first time Yuan Jing has seen the sketch of Chu Yue. This woman doesn''t like to use a brush. She just likes her charcoal pen. He has seen these sketches, and she does not conceal that she will.


    There are cliffs and scenery on the painting, as she saw with her own eyes.But Yuan Jing Mou color is chilly, this woman is in order to stop him really so alarmist?


    But a few days later, when he took people all the way to the boundary, it rained, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger, which called Yuan Jing a little dazed.


    Although the weather all the way over was dense and dense, it rained. It was late autumn at this time. We can imagine how cold the rain hit people.


    Yuan Jing drove all the way with his men and horses. Half a day later, he entered the mountains. The scene that caught his eyes made his pupils dilate suddenly. Without hesitation, he yelled: "all stop!"


    All the people did not know, so stopped, the rain is not small, still cold and mercilessly slapped on the faces of people, people can not open their eyes.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" His personal bodyguard was not in the way.


    "Slow down. Don''t go there yet." Yuan Jing''s eyes were fixed on the cliff wall in front of her. It was actually a very flat road, but Yuan Jing hesitated for a moment.


    His bodyguard was stunned and could not help but say, "Lord, this is to believe the scaremongering words of aunt Zhu?"


    He heard all the words that Dong Xue said when he sent his paintings. Naturally, he didn''t think so. His heart said that Aunt Zhu was exposed.


    However, the hiding place is really deep, and even now it is revealed. However, it has to be said that the other party also used means this time.


    He even sent a beautiful pregnant woman to work as a spy. This is accurate. The king will take a fancy to his beauty and leave people behind. He has a good way to play with people''s hearts!


    "Lord, we must arrive before evening, or we will be late if we delay." Bodyguards do not follow the way.


    Yuan Jing didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the hanging wall in front of him. What he thought in his head was the painting that the woman gave him.


    as like as two peas in the picture at this time, the painting was just like the one she painted to him.


    But all the scenes in the painting were clearly printed in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    But how could this be possible? This route was chosen temporarily after he came out of the imperial capital. Let alone the woman, it was king Li. They didn''t know that he was on this road.


    She is a housewife, how can she know?


    "Lord, she said a cup of tea. Now half the time for a cup of tea has passed!"


    While he was sitting on the horse thinking, the guard frowned and was about to tear off the snake and scorpion skin of aunt Zhu.


    Yuan Jing said in a deep voice: "send someone to see it first."


    "You don''t need anyone else. I''ll go right now." The guard said solemnly.


    Then, without saying a word, he rode over with a direct "drive" sound, without paying any attention to Aunt Zhu''s scaremongering.


    But when he was about to reach the cliff, the guard''s pupil shrank and suddenly held the horse. Because it was too urgent and sudden, the horse''s front leg bent and fell to the ground. The guard also fell off the horse.


    "Boom!"


    Without any warning, the whole cliff was like being peeled off. The soil mixed with huge stones the size of a water tank crashed down!


    "Lord!" The faces of the other guards all changed, and they had no hesitation to protect them.


    "Nothing." Yuan Jing waved his hand, but his eyes were fixed on the cliff.


    This time, everyone was silent, including the bodyguard who did not trust aunt Zhu''s words. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Aunt Zhu said she had a dream. She said she had a dream


    On the palace of King Jing.


    The fact that Zhusha Pavilion is surrounded by guards can not be concealed.


    "She gave you a picture and asked you to say that?" The old princess put down the tea and frowned.


    "Yes." Winter snow chin first way: "and Zhu aunt is particularly anxious, maidservant feels to come out, she should not pretend to come out."


    "What road is the prince going to take? Even the old princess doesn''t know. How can she tell the prince where there is danger?" She said directly.


    "I don''t know." Dongxue shakes her head.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of job the Lord has taken on, but this time, from all the princes, the emperor picked out the Lord, but aunt Zhu asked him to give up and said that kind of unlucky words. It''s no wonder that the prince wants to confine the cinnabar Pavilion!" Said the woman.


    This is almost to say that Zhu aunt in Zhusha Pavilion is very likely to be sent by the enemy.


    "In the end, we will wait until the Lord comes back. What should be supplied there or how." Said the old princess, after a long silence.


    "The old princess is so tolerant, will she be cheap?" She said.


    "Wang Ye''s people are left to the Lord''s disposal, and those in her stomach are jing''er''s blood, which can''t be changed." The old princess waved her hand.


    In the heart is also disappointed, she did not think that she also had the wrong person''s time.


    Where else in the family can''t see the situation like Zhusha pavilion?


    It wasn''t long before rumors began to fly.


    "Have you heard that Aunt Zhu of Zhusha Pavilion is a spy?"


    "Spy? How can it be that she is so beloved, and she has the son of the Lord in her belly


    "Where is the rumor? Aunt Zhu has a pet and children, and no one in the family can do anything about it. If she gives birth to her eldest son first, then the princess will come in. Maybe she will have to suppress her. How could she be a spy? "


    "That is, I don''t think it will be a spy. I don''t know which evil wind is coming from!"


    "If it''s not a spy, then why did the Lord keep her away from anyone as soon as he left the mansion? How can I explain that?"


    "Not only did they guard up, but they heard that their salary was reduced, and they didn''t go out of the government to buy her cakes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For example, such rumors are directly spread in your family.


    Yao side imperial concubine this meeting son is tasting the new tea: "outside now is so spread?"


    "Side concubine, that one over there in cinnabar Pavilion, really a spy?" Said the maid.


    "How do I know that?" Yao side Fei sneered.


    The maid frowned: "but I really don''t understand. How can the Lord guard her before leaving the mansion? Even the food can only be sent to the dining room. Those maids are not allowed to enter and leave the cinnabar Pavilion at will."


    "It''s suspicious everywhere." Yao side Fei Road.


    "It''s not only suspicious. I heard that the old princess didn''t care." The maid whispered.


    "The old princess can look up to her because she can be pregnant with the prince''s offspring. If she dares to do something harmful to the prince and the Jing palace, the old princess will not let her go first!" Yao side imperial concubine cold hum way.


    However, it was beyond her expectation that this Zhusha pavilion would be a spy?


    Then how could she have the ability to conceive of the prince''s offspring, and the prince was still protecting it?


    But all this has nothing to do with her. She just has to wait and see the play.


    Compared with Yao''s side concubine''s mentality, Aunt Mei, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li can''t sit still.Aunt Mei took out the letter that she had written and prepared to take advantage of the prince''s absence. She did not throw it directly into the charcoal pot and burned it.


    "I have nothing to do with her, remember!" Aunt Mei''s breath is a little tight, looking at her maid way.


    At this time, her maid was also a little pale, and said, "I know, my aunt must be calm. She doesn''t know you and won''t bite at random."


    "Of course I''m not afraid of her, but how is she exposed? Even the prince''s son is pregnant. How could she be exposed so deeply? " Aunt Mei said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about so much. Have a rest. The maid said directly to the public that you have come to the moon. You should have more rest and do not see visitors." The maid said.


    Aunt Mei nodded. At this time, she couldn''t calm down at all. Where could she see the guests?


    With her, there are also Aunt Chen and Aunt Li.


    The two of them were close to the cinnabar Pavilion before. Looking at the whole backyard, they were the closest to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    But this meeting son no matter is Chen aunt or Li aunt, that can all be regretful very much.


    If aunt Zhu were a spy, would they not be implicated by her?


    But they were all wronged. They didn''t do anything. They didn''t talk about anything out of the ordinary. In fact, they didn''t know the secrets of your family!


    "Auntie, don''t panic. Let''s see that the cinnabar Pavilion is guarded, and we can know that the Lord has not blamed my aunt at all!" The maid comforted and said.


    Where can Li aunt sit, she hurried over to find Aunt Chen, Aunt Chen''s face is not good-looking, but simply do not want to see Aunt Li.


    If it had not been for Aunt Li''s method, she would not have followed the example of Zhusha Pavilion.


    Now that Zhusha Pavilion is a spy, can''t he be implicated? All this was done to her by Aunt Li!


    Aunt Li is also angry, turned around and went back, who is used to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Now what is the situation outside the cinnabar pavilion? Even if Chu Yue can''t get out, it is clear.


    However, she was not empty at all. She did not know why she had such a dream that day, but she had a clear conscience. She just told Yuan Jing what she had dreamt in her dream.


    Although spy minutiae is two sensitive words, she asks herself that she is not afraid of shadow slanting. If Yuan Jing would position her as a spy because of such an illusory dream, he would not be able to convince the public even if he sat in that position.


    An emperor should not only have wisdom but also be more magnanimous. If the officials dare to tell the truth, if they don''t tell the truth, his eyes and ears will be covered.


    However, even if he didn''t get along with Yuan Jing for a long time, this man, Chu Yue, could feel it clearly. He was not a man of the disposition to listen to the wind or rain.


    So after a few days, Chu Yue is eating and sleeping, not affected at all.


    But spring flowers, summer rain and autumn fruit three maids can not help but pinch a sweat for her.


    Dongxue looks more and more does not feel that this aunt Zhu will be a spy, because this is really too calm.


    But what''s the matter with the paintings she sent and the words she said before Wang Ye left?


    "Does aunt have anything to take to the old princess?" Winter snow day to help her get up, said.


    "No, I''ll wait until the Lord comes back." Chu Yue Road, up to drink a glass of water, want to go out for a walk, no way, the medical conditions are too bad, if she does not walk around, then if the production is difficult, then how to do?


    Pregnancy requires proper exercise to help give birth.


    But as soon as she came out, she saw that the sky was not good, and said, "is it not going to snow?"


    "It''s very cold on this day, so don''t go out." Spring flowers, they all advised.


    Chu Yue had a very good impression on the three of them and said with a smile, "I am now so famous that you are still willing to stay and serve."


    "Auntie, we all serve my aunt. If my aunt..." Spring flower wryly smile way: "that we are afraid also can''t take off the connection."


    "I believe my aunt is not." Xia Yu said.


    "I believe my aunt is not!" Qiuguo said seriously.


    "Why say I''m not?" Chu Yue laughed.


    "The feeling of the slaves." Autumn fruit road.


    Chu Yue just smiles.


    Because the weather is not good-looking, and it is really cold outside, Chu Yue will not go out.


    She spread a blanket directly to the maids, and then began to do yoga in front of their eyes.


    When I was studying Yoga before, I also saw some pregnant women doing it. She looked at it and knew what was suitable for pregnant women.


    When the maids saw her learning these movements, they were all confused: "what is Auntie doing?"


    "This is the jujitsu of forging body. Do you want to learn from me?" Chu Yue said while doing her yoga.


    Winter snow all squint, this kind of forging body jujitsu can be Mei Shu?


    But soon he shook his head again. If he was charming, how could he make it in front of them.


    Chu Yue does a set of yoga, but people are comfortable a lot, let''s go to eat on the meal.


    Today''s diet is much lower than before. Although it''s not a bad treatment, it doesn''t have the treatment before.


    But if you are hungry, you can''t ask for anything at present.


    Every night winter snow comes to report.


    "You said she made some strange movements on the blanket?" The old princess frowned.


    "Well, I thought it was some kind of flattery, but later I thought it might be forging." Dongxue said.


    The old princess didn''t worry about this, no matter what kind of skill it was. When her son came back, she would understand.


    "What about the others?" Said the old princess.


    "No more." Dong Xue shakes her head: "aunt Zhu is very calm. She transcribes scriptures in the room and paints with charcoal. She also gives a portrait to the maids. I think that if you want to catch the wanted criminals in the future, you can catch them with aunt Zhu''s paintings."


    She said and took out a picture from her arms. It was a picture of winter snow.


    as like as two peas, the old princess looked exactly alike with the winter snow.


    "What''s the origin of aunt Zhu? Her paintings are still more romantic than top painters." She couldn''t help saying.


    "Wait until jing''er comes back." The old princess said the same thing, and then asked, "where''s the other one?"


    "The next one is to look at the storybooks, but aunt Zhu dislikes those storybooks very much. She just says that they are mindless." Dongxue took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "this is a whim today. Aunt Zhu is going to write by herself."


    The old princess handed the painting to her wife and said, "she is really calm. She doesn''t panic at all."


    If there is a spy suspect, I''m afraid that after so many days, I''m afraid we''ll have to make a mess, but this aunt Zhu is not at all at ease.Or she''s not a spy, and that''s why it''s so inappropriate.


    Either this aunt Zhu''s heart, nature and means are all good, so to this time, she is still very calm.


    Dafeng Dynasty.


    After a long time in seclusion, the old teacher came out from the depths of the Imperial Palace and went straight to Longxi palace to meet the emperor.


    "How did the master come out?" When the emperor saw that he was not born, he had already. As soon as he was born, something important would happen. The old master''s heart beat slowly.


    What happened to his son?


    "Also ask the emperor to pass a secret order to the emperor, and let the emperor go to the Dayuan Dynasty to take back the princess Yue''s wife. Otherwise, the Dayuan Dynasty will get the chance of Dafeng!" Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "Princess Yue is in Dayuan now?" The emperor does not follow the way.


    "I can''t be wrong. I saw in the sky that there was an emperor star that was going to fall in the Dayuan Dynasty. It was still hanging in the sky, and it was even more lucky. I only saw this situation in the emperor." Said the old master.


    "I will send a letter to heng''er immediately." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    How can other dynasties rob him of his fortune in Dafeng dynasty!


    Yuan Dynasty, the capital of the emperor.


    Pearl Tower.


    King Li is not in a good mood recently. His long-term job was given to him by Yuan Jing, a gloomy man.


    Uncle Huang''s servant has told him that the emperor''s uncle meant him, but I don''t know what means Yuanjing played!


    "Lord, boss Lin, please come over." He said in the newspaper.


    "Prepare the carriage." At the same time, Li Wang was also upset, and got up directly.


    After a while, King Li came to the Pearl Tower and came up to the fourth floor under the recommendation of the shopkeeper.


    At this time, there were fine wine and delicacies in the reception room. Lin Heng sat still and looked at him and said, "King Li, would you like to have a drink with me today?"


    "It''s rare that brother Heng has such an elegant interest. Why not?" Li Wang laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    When the time was almost over, Lin Heng said, "brother Li should have guessed it. Please come here today. I need brother Li to help me."


    King Li then said with a smile, "brother Heng, why are you polite to me? You know, as long as it''s your business, I''ll take it as my own. "


    "I want to ask brother Li to help me find someone." Lin Heng said.


    King Li was slightly surprised and said, "there are still people who can''t be found by brother Heng?"


    He can know the power behind this friend, but it''s not too unexpected. If the business is so big, how can there be no hidden guard behind it?


    He is not worried about this, especially the other party is only engaged in business and has no intention of power. He has not been interested in his solicitation for so many years.


    "But brother Heng, an important person?" King Li thought of this and said again.


    "In fact, it''s not that I want to find her. I owe someone a favor, so I received a message today asking me to help. However, brother Li is more familiar with Da Yuan, so I asked him to come and talk about it." Lin Heng said.


    Li Wang said with a smile: "brother Heng''s friend is also my friend. If my friend has something to ask for, how can I not?"


    Lin Heng clapped his hands and someone sent a picture to roll up.


    "What brother Heng''s friend is looking for is the person on the painting?" Li Wang said.


    "Not bad." Lin Heng nodded, and immediately let his subordinates slowly unfold the picture.


    A beautiful woman will show up, is reading the United States countless Glass King, for a time is to see.


    "Brother Li." Lin Heng''s eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure.


    After all, King Li was well-informed. Soon he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I don''t know. There are such peerless beauties in the world. Which friend of brother Heng belongs to?"


    "Daqi." Lin Heng light road.


    "Is this girl the friend of brother Heng?" King Li continued to ask.


    "According to the letter, it was his concubine, but she was robbed when she went out to play, and now she lives in one of the imperial capitals." The bottom of Lin Heng''s eyes is tumbling with turbulent waves, but the words on his mouth are still calm.


    "The nobles?" Li Wang squinted.


    "According to the information I received, it is true, and it is still in the house of several princes who are equal to brother Li." Lin Heng said nothing.


    Just after seeing King Li''s reaction, he was the first to exclude him. If he had seen him, the woman would not look like that.


    So it''s in the other people''s houses.


    "If you have such a hobby, I''m afraid it''s only king Ching." Li Wang said quickly.


    "King Ching?" Lin Heng Mou son squints: "that does not have the heart emperor leisure king?"


    "Yes, he didn''t want to fight for the throne. What he liked most was the beauty. He even made a private meeting with the wife of his courtier, because the wife of the courtier was really beautiful. As far as I know, there are ten people who are taken back by him." Li Wang Chin the first way.


    "Hum." Lin Heng sneered: "it seems that the king of Qing is really wonderful. Even brother Li talks about him without warning."


    Can be called emperor star by the old national master, how can he be a man who has nothing to eat and drink?


    King Li''s face was like a meal: "brother Heng, this seems to have deep meaning?"


    "Brother Li, do it yourself. You know I never interfere with this. But if brother Li can help me find the woman in the painting and bring it here safely, I can give another 20% to brother Li." Lin Heng Dao.


    Don''t underestimate the 20% of the profits. The 20% profits are tens of thousands of taels.


    How could King Li not be happy with the annual increase of more than 100000 silver coins!


    "Since brother Heng has given me a gift, I will not be polite to him. I''m really in a hurry in recent days." King Li said, "as for this man, don''t worry about it. I will certainly bring you back all the way for brother Heng!"


    "Don''t frighten the snake." Lin Heng said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Heng. I know all these things." Li Wang Chin the first way.


    Lin Heng nodded and said nothing.


    From the Pearl Tower, King Li''s subordinates whispered: "boss Lin, do you want to find someone by yourself? Why is it that others are looking for it? "


    "It must be someone else who asked him for help, otherwise he would have opened his mouth the last time I went over." Li Wang Dao.


    But whether Lin Heng is looking for someone is not important. What''s important is that QingWang seems to be a little different?


    King Li thought that over the past few years, he was really too relaxed and vigilant. He didn''t have much vigilance against King QingWang!


    "Ask people to find out whether the woman in the painting is in the palace of King Ching!" King Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I''d like to give you a thorough investigation of the king. I want to know the details of the king."


    "Yes My subordinates have promised.


    In the imperial capital, there were snowflakes early on, and the turbulent waves were hidden under it.


    Yuan Jing went out for nearly half a month.


    It didn''t snow before going out, but on the way back, the snow was not small.When I passed the post station, I took a break and went back.


    "How is your family now?" Yuan Jing eyebrows with a touch of fatigue, the whole person will be immersed in hot water.


    "The wind is calm." The guard said.


    "Where''s aunt Zhu?" Yuan Jing and Dao.


    "Aunt Zhu''s cinnabar Pavilion is still guarded by the bodyguards in turn, just as the prince left his house." Said the guard.


    To say that before the bodyguard is determined, this aunt Zhu is a spy can not run, but now those who are determined is how narrow and biased he is.


    Aunt Zhu that where is the spy, this is clearly the eight character Wang his family, OK!


    This time, they have thoroughly investigated the danger, and absolutely no one thinks that the trace is just a large area of huge rock sliding caused by the landslide.


    But if they do not stop, according to the original foot path in the past, in the unprepared fear is more or less ominous!


    And because of the dream of aunt Zhu, the king avoided this crisis!


    The spy''s theory is self defeating.


    "He is a man of great temper. I''m afraid I won''t give up with Wang Shan this time." Yuan Jing chuckled.


    The woman was a bold woman. When she saw that his face was not good-looking, she would kneel down on the spot. However, she did not fear him at all. After he left with a cold face, she even asked her maid to send him pictures and messages.


    He tried hard to be regarded as a detailed work by his whole family. He also wanted him to pay attention to the things in her dream.


    But Yuan Jing is also do not understand, this woman how she dreams?


    He has been thinking about this all these days. That day he used to have a rest and her nightmares were all yelled out by him, which could not be fake.


    But how can you dream like this?


    However, he avoided this disaster through her dream.


    The guards just smile and dare not say more.


    "All right, go down and have a rest, and start early tomorrow morning." Yuan Jing waved his hand.


    When you go back, you''ll have a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    When Yuan Jing returned to the imperial capital, the snow in the capital was already heavy.


    As soon as the old princess heard that her mother-in-law came and said that the prince had returned to the mansion, she immediately ordered: "quick, quickly ask the dining room to prepare ginger soup!"


    "The old slave has already asked the dining room to prepare, but also let the Lord prepare a medicine bath to ward off the cold." The woman was busy.


    "Good." The old princess answered and waited for her son''s minister.


    After a while, Yuan Jing stepped into the hall. First, he gave a gift to the old princess, and then he said, "my son''s ministers are unfilial, and my mother''s concubine is worried."


    "Just come back safe, just come back safe." The old princess looked at her son Chen''s safe return and nodded with a smile.


    Yuan Jing said with a smile: "this year, the snow is coming earlier than usual. It just came down at this time last year."


    "Yes, it''s a bit colder this year than usual." The old princess nodded.


    After a while, the servant sent brown sugar and ginger soup to drive away the cold. After watching the son minister drink it, he asked whether the job was done properly?


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister wants aunt Zhu to be her side concubine." Yuan Jing said suddenly.


    "What?" The old princess was stunned.


    "Lord, isn''t Aunt Zhu a spy? Why do you want her to be a concubine? " She said in surprise.


    "Who said Aunt Zhu was a spy?" Yuan Jing light road.


    "If you go back to the king''s office, it''s the same story all over the palace." She hesitated and looked at the old princess again.


    The old princess frowned and said, "jing''er, did you send bodyguards to surround the cinnabar Pavilion, not because Aunt Zhu is a spy?"


    "I''m not at home, and aunt Zhu is pregnant. How can I rest assured? They sent people to surround the cinnabar Pavilion, but they didn''t want to make the house misunderstood. " Yuan Jing face is not red, breathless ground says.


    The old princess frowned and picked up the tea and said, "all go down."


    Smell speech, the woman will mean, with a stem of maids are down.


    Only their mother and son were left in the hall. The old princess asked, "what''s going on?"


    She was very clear about the style of her children''s ministers. How could she protect aunt Zhu in this way? It was just like detaining prisoners.


    She didn''t believe the whole idea of protecting aunt Zhu.


    "Mother concubine, do you know what aunt Zhu said to the minister before he went out this time?" Yuan Jing drank tea and asked.


    "Listen to Dongxue." "The old princess said," she told you not to take this job, but also threatened to shrug. I heard that you will go out this time with a lot of bad luck. "


    "It''s not alarmist." Yuan Jing put down the tea cup and looked at his mother''s concubine and said, "mother''s concubine, this time the son can avoid a robbery, all rely on Aunt Zhu."


    "What''s going on?" The old princess sat slightly upright and looked at her son.


    "Don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. Her son''s minister has come back safely. Does Dongxue tell her that Aunt Zhu has given her a picture?" Yuan Jing said with a smile.


    "Not bad." The old princess nodded.


    "Don''t mention aunt Zhu, it''s your mother and concubine. You don''t know which way your son''s minister is going to take to do business. The road is also decided by the children''s minister on a temporary basis. But do you know that Aunt Zhu''s painting is the scenery of that road." Yuan Jing said softly.


    The old princess was shocked.


    Yes, even if she didn''t know the route of her son''s trip, how could aunt Zhu know in advance which road her son was going to take and draw the scenery on the road?


    "On that day, my son''s minister passed by and aunt Zhu had a rest that afternoon, and aunt Zhu had a nightmare." Yuan Jing''s face with memories, said: "the scene in the dream made her very afraid, or the son minister called her up."


    "Did she dream that you had an accident on that road?" The old princess pressed her hand and said.


    "She thought she was having a nightmare. She didn''t want to tell her son minister." Yuan Jing said that this was what he recalled later. When Aunt Zhu woke up, she saw that he was obviously relieved and did not mention the situation in his dream. She heard that he was going to go out to do business. Her face changed.


    "Mother and concubine, as aunt Zhu saw in her dream, the road chosen by her son''s minister will be a hanging wall." Yuan Jing said slowly, "Cangzhou has been raining heavily for many days, and the earth and stone are loose. If the son minister didn''t listen to Aunt Zhu''s advice and wait for a cup of tea, I''m afraid it would have been..."


    "So aunt Zhu is not a spy. On the contrary, she has helped you to avoid a disaster this time?" The old princess said, breathing slowly half a beat, her body can not imagine, if this time her son had an accident, what would be waiting for Jing palace.


    Yuan Jing nodded his head.


    "But I don''t understand why aunt Zhu dreamed of such a dream." Yuan Jing frowned.


    Until now, he still can''t understand this.


    "It still needs to be said. It must be aunt Zhu''s fortune. She wants you!" Said the old princess almost without hesitation.


    Yuan Jing said with a smile, "how can you say that, mother concubine?"


    "Of course, the mother''s wife" also made her aggrieved. " Yuan Jing supported the first way."Aunt Zhu is not aggrieved. Although the family treats her as a spy, she is not at all flustered. What she should do every day is not affected at all." The old princess said with a smile.


    Now it seems that Aunt Zhu is innocent from the beginning to the end, so she has enough confidence.


    Yuan Jing also a smile, get up a way: "the son minister went to have a look first."


    "Go ahead and ask someone to prepare a medicine bath for you. I''ll send it to cinnabar Pavilion later." Said the old princess.


    "Thank you very much Yuan Jing got up and made a salute. Then he turned around and came to Zhusha Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    When Yuanjing stepped into the imperial capital, the guards of Zhusha Pavilion had been evacuated, and the Zhusha pavilion was restored to the past.


    Chu Yue almost does not need to ask, Yuan Jing this is safe back.


    It must have been a relief, for she was afraid of that kind of headstrong and self righteous, but he still listened to the advice.


    Otherwise, she would definitely try to take the child to run, which is needless to say, because if Yuan Jing fell down, how could she stay with the child in the house with good results?


    You have to run.


    But when he comes back, he doesn''t have to plan.


    However, whether the things she dreamed of in the end did not appear, Chu Yue still felt that she wanted to ask Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing came to see that the woman was writing a storybook. She was bored when she was idle. This volume of storybook was about to be finished.


    It''s called "three married generals". It''s a very powerful book with the same content.


    The leisurely woman and had been away once were all very good, but the heroine she wrote was married three times directly and twice, and the third time she married a brave and powerful general.


    She married a scholar for the first time. After three years without leaving home, she asked herself to come down and leave.


    The second time she married, she was an official, just because she was a widower, and she just left.


    However, the other side is a beating woman, he only moved his hand once, but this time she did not hesitate to break with him completely.


    The last time I got married, I married the general of Zhenguo.


    When the general saw her, he ordered people to inquire about her. Even if he knew that she was a second married woman, he did not care, and directly sent the matchmaker to propose marriage.


    Because he had left twice, her family despised her and refused to accept her. She came out on her own.


    Learning that it was the general who proposed marriage, she directly refused, saying that she was not worthy of the general, and did not dare to climb high.


    And before and after the marriage also makes her heart tired, she does not want to marry again.


    However, the general came to her in person and promised her that there would be only one woman in her general''s house, and there would be no second person.


    The woman told her that she would not give birth.


    The general said he didn''t care. It was fate to have children, but it was fate to have no children.


    The woman didn''t speak, just looked at his clear and black and white eyes, and after a while nodded this head.


    But married into the general''s house, just a month, she was diagnosed with pregnancy news.


    And this is just the beginning, after a row of five sons, all like their father, that is, her general.


    Perfect interpretation of the tiger father no dog son this sentence.


    Who said she wouldn''t have it? This is clearly not met the right person, but also her life with happiness, not easy men can stay, destined to have no fate with them.


    But the general is not the same. He has great merits in defending the country, so he married her, which is what his life should have.


    At the end of the story, the general took his wife''s hand and closed his eyes with his wife. Just before he died, he said, "madam, can we be husband and wife again in the afterlife?"


    The story is very short, and it looks like 70000 words.


    At the time of her pen collection, spring flower, summer, rain and autumn fruit came in tightly, their faces were full of excitement: "Auntie, auntie, the king is coming towards the cinnabar Pavilion!"


    Today, the guards in the cinnabar Pavilion withdrew, but nothing happened. They knew that the aunt must be OK. It didn''t take long for the prince to return to the mansion. Is it necessary to say?


    My aunt''s suspicion must have been cleared.


    "Come on, Lord. It''s not that he hasn''t been here. What a fuss." Chu Yue Dao, just finished a story book, feel empty in the heart, but also have a kind of special satisfaction.


    "Dongxue, take this book away and copy it again for me. If it''s OK, send it out to print to see if anyone can read it. If so, you can make some money." Chu Yue looked at the winter snow in the back door and said.


    "Yes." In response to the promise of winter snow, they collected the rice paper according to the serial number.


    Just put away the Xuan paper, Yuan Jing has already come in.


    "Yes, I have seen you." The maids were all present.


    "I have seen the king." Chu Yue took a look at him and saw a ceremony slowly.


    "You''re pregnant, you don''t have to do these empty rituals." Yuan Jing lifted her up and said.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow: "my concubine is the concubine of the king''s concubine, which can''t be abandoned, but this gift is indispensable."


    When he had finished the ceremony, he got up by himself and obviously did not buy his account.


    "You all go down." Yuan Jing then said to the maids.


    "Yes." Several maids did not dare to stay, so they all went down.


    "Lord, it''s been a hard journey." Chu Yue said.


    Yuan Jing dry cough way: "you dream of those, come true."


    "I also know that seven or eight times out of ten will come true. I still remember clearly until now." Chu Yue said.How could she not remember such a clear dream? It was just like seeing it with her own eyes.


    "What if I didn''t listen to you at that time?" Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    "Not dead." Chu Yue looked at his eyes and said, "but the king''s legs are no chance to stand up again."


    Yuan Jing fell into silence in an instant.


    On the night when the warning came true, he had a dream. He dreamed that he did not get the warning from Aunt Zhu at all. Because of the heavy rain, he was in a hurry to get on his way, and then he took people across the river. At that time, huge stones fell across the sky.


    His men and horses were dead and wounded. He escaped from being trapped under the guard, but his legs were not immune and were smashed to pieces.


    Yuan Jing slowly vomited a breath, looked at her way: "when you give birth to a child, this king book you for side imperial concubine."


    "Oh." Chu month not salty not light should sound, and then continue to bow his head to play with his nails, simply ignore him.


    Yuan Jing said with a smile: "I know that this time you have been wronged, but this strange thing is the first time I see you. I really didn''t expect that the eight characters of zhaoer are so prosperous."


    He said, and took her hand.


    Chu Yue patted him, drew her hand back, and said, "Lord, you look up to my concubine. I''m an aunt. It''s a coincidence that eight characters are not eight characters prosperous or prosperous."


    "It''s just a coincidence that you came to help Wang." Yuan Jing looked at her seriously.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Lord, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Yuan Jing nodded: "you say."


    Chu Yue said: "now I haven''t thought about it. I''ll talk to the Lord when I think about it."


    She doesn''t want to stay in the Jing palace and share a cucumber with so many women. It''s impossible. She always has to find a chance to slip away.


    But it''s going to have to wait for her to give birth.


    When the child was born to Yuan Jing, she also returned her original affection. After the child''s birth, it was not her responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Chu Yue asked for this grace, Yuan Jing nodded.


    As for what kind of grace is still unknown, but after all, he can basically give her what she wants, except that one day if he wants to restore his memory, he will not let go.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jing thought that when she finished giving birth to this month, she would be able to give birth to him when she had a good month.


    After giving birth to him, she really recovered her memory, and she was not willing to give up the child.


    When the prince returned to his house, the guards surrounding the cinnabar Pavilion were dismissed. The LORD came to the cinnabar Pavilion again and stayed in the cinnabar Pavilion for dinner.


    It''s just like this. I stayed in the cinnabar Pavilion.


    What''s the situation?


    A group of women in the backyard are all confused. The Lord is back now. Shouldn''t he take care of aunt Zhu? What''s the meaning of staying in Zhusha pavilion?


    Yao side imperial concubine, Chen aunt, Li aunt, Mei aunt and so on, all are unable to understand this is exactly how the matter.


    But the next day it was all over the house.


    "What is the house arrest of aunt Zhu? The Lord is protecting aunt Zhu."


    "The Lord has been on a business trip for such a long time. He is worried about what will happen to Aunt Zhu. Therefore, he orders someone to guard the Zhusha Pavilion, so that those who are malicious will think that Aunt Zhu has made any mistakes."


    "No way. If so, how can the food in the dining room be reduced so much?"


    "The grade is a little lower, but not so much, and not hungry aunt Zhu."


    "Early this morning, Chunhua and Dongxue in cinnabar pavilion have already gone out to the Pearl Tower to buy cakes."


    "It''s ridiculous that those who pass on Aunt Zhu are spies. It''s because of aunt Zhu''s favor that they deliberately ruin aunt Zhu''s reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Yao side imperial concubine woke up, she heard these words.


    "Side concubine, how can I not understand what''s going on here?" The maid frowned.


    This aunt Zhu was clearly treated as a spy, but now she turned around and changed.


    "You can''t get out of the left and right. The Lord has made a thorough investigation." Yao side imperial concubine extremely regrets to say.


    "Could it be that the LORD was watching her stomach?" The maid hesitated.


    "Who are you when you are a king?" Yao side imperial concubine sniffed, looked at her and said: "don''t look at her as a spy again. If she is, how can the Lord keep her, let alone a child, even if she has two in her stomach, the Lord will not let a strange spy be born."


    "It''s the maidservant who is stupid." Maid busy way, and can''t help but say: "I think she''s finished this time, but I didn''t expect this to turn over."


    This is what Aunt Mei is saying.


    This look is to be driven into the dust of the people, even turned over?


    "This aunt Zhu has such a great ability. Is she really innocent, or should she be asked to hide by means of means?" Aunt Mei whispered.


    "What''s the nature of Wang Ye? I think it''s innocent. Otherwise, he should have let her hang herself last night." Maidservant way: "Auntie must remember not to expose in front of her, this woman and aunt are not the same way."


    "It''s a good life." Aunt Mei sighed.


    She is not the same as her, then she will give birth to a child to the king, whether he is a commoner son or a commoner daughter, she will always be rich and prosperous.


    And she is so favored that one child will have a second, such a woman can only be described as a good life.


    Chu month turned over, the most can not sit to belong to Aunt Chen and Aunt Li.


    Although the two of them have not immediately changed sides and pointed to the cinnabar Pavilion, their attitude of drawing a clear line between themselves and Zhusha Pavilion is also very clear. They are afraid that they will be implicated.


    But now the cinnabar Pavilion is OK, how can this be made?


    "Auntie, let''s go to the cinnabar Pavilion quickly. Even if you want to protect yourself, it''s human nature. How can aunt Zhu not count it? Now that the storm is over, my aunt should show her attitude quickly. " Said the maid.


    Aunt Chen thought it was right, and she came right away.


    Also come over to cinnabar Pavilion, this just know, Li aunt this treacherous cunning unexpectedly one step ahead of her to arrive!


    After passing the report, Aunt Chen rushed in.


    "Aunt Chen is here, but I haven''t seen her for a while." Chu Yue looked at her and said faintly.


    "Sister, please forgive me But Aunt Chen did not dare to sophistry, and quickly gave a gift: "but sister has always believed that sister must be innocent."


    "Just now Aunt Li said the same thing. She believed that I was innocent. If she didn''t come to see me, I would be a tiger''s den." Chu Yue said coldly.


    Aunt Li''s face turned pale and stood up tightly and said, "sister, my sister is just a little aunt. My sister still has a prince''s favor in her body, and she also has children in her abdomen. But her sister has nothing. If she comes here rashly and doesn''t help her sister, she will have nowhere to tell."Aunt Chen nodded: "Aunt Li said yes, please forgive my sister''s fault!"


    Chu Yue looked at them two people one eye, light words way: "line, all sit."


    They looked at each other and sat down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you''ve been afraid of for a while. If you''re involved in spies, you can imagine what''s going to happen. You can''t be more normal if you don''t dare to come here." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s the sister who is useless." Aunt Chen quickly said.


    "But sister, how could the Lord misunderstand you?" Aunt Li did not understand.


    "It was me who misunderstood the Lord, and my family misunderstood him." Chu Yue said: "the Lord knew that it would take a long time for him to go out this time. He was worried about my accident. So he sent a bodyguard to guard my cinnabar Pavilion. However, he was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to explain clearly, so he asked his family to misunderstand me and thought I was a spy."


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li are stunned, did not expect the truth will be like this?


    The whole family has misunderstood the meaning of the Lord. This is to keep aunt Zhu as a prisoner!


    "All go back. I will not entertain you when I am busy." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li saw that she was not satisfied with them. Naturally, they did not dare to stay there, so they stood up and bowed off.


    "Auntie, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li have always been at the helm in the face of the wind. They have never been here for a while. They wish to wash their skins to show that they have nothing to do with the cinnabar Pavilion." The spring flower hums a way.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "of course they will be afraid. If I spy on them, they will be regarded as accomplices. How can they be afraid?"


    Finish saying again way: "clean up for me, go to the old princess courtyard to sit."


    Early this morning, the old princess sent her a box of silver for private use. She always wanted to thank her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Chu Yue came to see her in the old princess''s yard.


    Before the event seems to have not happened the same, two people do not mention a word, Chu month also sent this time since the copy of the Scriptures.


    The old princess looked very happy.


    Also asked about the story of Chu Yue, said: "how to write this kind of script?"


    Naturally, she didn''t read it all. After reading it, she told her about the legend of a woman getting married twice and three times.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "because they are called Chunhua. If it wasn''t for the Houfu Qianjin who fell in love with the poor scholar, or if the rich lady was not attracted to the poor scholar, I could see that it was the sour scholar who used to imagine, which was really unpleasant. So I wrote this book, which was used to pass the time."


    The old princess did not doubt it now. Although she still ordered people to copy the script, she carefully checked it more than ten times and burned the original manuscript.


    "It is fair to pass the time, but do not let it be known that you wrote it, and it will be bad for your reputation in the future." Said the old princess.


    "I''m just a concubine, and it''s OK." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "This time the prince came back, he told me that he wanted to register you as the side princess, but I said that I would wait until you gave birth to the child. When the child was born, the canonization would be justified, so you should take care of it later." Said the old princess.


    This is the one who explicitly told her to promise her the position of side concubine.


    The prince''s side concubine is still expected to ascend that position, which is a promise that can''t be higher.


    Because once you become a real dragon, the side concubines of the Qianfu family will follow you into the palace. However, there will be a position of imperial concubines. That is a sentence that can not be overemphasized.


    If Chu Yue was a native, she would be grateful. However, Chu Yue didn''t really yearn for that kind of status.


    Now, it''s her limit to raise a baby like this in King Jing''s residence. She''s in a panic. If she goes into the palace, she can''t imagine it.


    But Chu Yue still thanks, also said that he will pay more attention.


    When she left, the old princess just said, "how do I feel that she doesn''t care too much about the position of the side princess?"


    "In this family, it doesn''t matter whether the imperial concubine or not. How can you get the favor of the prince and the old princess, even if she is a roommate?" Said the woman.


    The old princess laughed: "it''s a steady one."


    Because the misunderstanding was solved, Chu Yue naturally returned to the past, eating, drinking, sleeping and doing nothing all day.


    But it''s impossible. It''s snowing. Besides staying indoors, you can go anywhere.


    However, Chu Yue was not a person who could sit still. She ordered people to buy milk back and start to stir up other food.


    Yuan Jing went into the palace. He came out of the palace and passed the Pearl Tower. He ordered people to go in and buy some good cakes. Then he took them back to the palace.


    "That''s King Jing''s carriage." Lin Heng said nothing.


    Beside him stood King Li, saying, "he is right. He has just heard that he has gone to see Uncle Huang in the palace. This time, he has done a very good job."


    The tone is also hard to hide, gnashing teeth and resentment.


    Originally belongs to his errand, did not expect to be intercepted by this old four Hu.


    "The cakes in the Pearl Tower can be liked by King Jing, but it is called Pearl Tower Lin Heng said casually.


    "He doesn''t like it. It''s his beloved concubine who likes to eat it. That''s why people buy it every day." King Li said quietly.


    "Pet concubine?" Lin Heng looks at him.


    "She was raised outside and brought back, and she was pregnant with his child. She is a woman with means." Li Wang didn''t care very much.


    It is true that there is a means. The fourth elder never wanted to have children. Those women in the backyard were not pregnant. But only this one is pregnant. Can it be ordinary?


    "What''s the name?" Lin Heng seemed to ask casually.


    "Her surname is Zhu and her name is Zhao er. Now she is aunt Zhu of King Jing''s residence." King Li was on his way.


    He is familiar with everything in King Jing''s residence.


    "There is no news from King Ching''s mansion." Lin Heng lost interest in the moment and asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother Heng. I''ve ordered a thorough investigation. There are more than 40 female dependents in King Qing''s residence. Among them, some have just been brought into the house. However, I hope that I can give you news in the next two days." Li Wang Dao.


    "Other residences have to be investigated, not just the Qing palace." Lin Heng said.


    "OK, brother Heng said to check that piece." Li Wang Chin the first way.


    Yuan Jing went back to Jing palace and brought people to Zhusha Pavilion.


    Chu Yue is eating cheese.


    This is what she got from the dining room these two days. She also sent some to the old princess just now. The old princess likes it very much.


    Although Chu Yue had a subtle thought, she would not have wronged herself. She had never been upset since she entered the government. Even though she had been banned for a while, she was not flustered.


    So it''s really good.Yuan Jing came here, and saw the woman blushing, no image of sitting on the table eating.


    Seeing him coming, she would not be hurried to let go. First, she scolded the maidservant who was outside guard who didn''t report it. She could not go out to meet her.


    Yuan Jing said: "the king let not be natural."


    Chu Yue invited: "the Lord can use some cheese with my concubines?"


    "That''s what you asked the dining room to make?" Yuan Jing looked at it and said.


    He heard that she was busy with these two days, and most of the milk from the whole capital was sent.


    "Yes, sir." Chu Yue used his silver chopsticks to clip him a piece.


    Yuan Jing followed the food, and said, "it''s good."


    "Of course." Chu Yue smiled and poured a bowl of yogurt into his milk pot: "Lord, I have not been out for a long time since I hit back to the house."


    "Want to go out?" Said Yuan Jing.


    At this time, spring flowers came up with cakes and said, "aunt, this is brought by the Lord."


    Chu Yue surprised to see Yuan Jing, Yuan Jing on the way: "just back to the mansion by Pearl building, people to buy for you, but it seems that you do not lack food here."


    "The left and right are the Lord''s heart to my concubine, and I am happy." Chu Yue gave affirmation and also sandwiched a piece of food.


    Yuan Jing is very useful in her heart, this woman always knows how to call him to stay on her.


    "Lord, drinking more yoghurt can maintain the acid-base balance in the body, which is conducive to health." Said Chu Yue.


    "PH?" Yuan Jing is not clear so.


    "It means drinking a bowl of yogurt a day can be healthy and long-lived." Chu Yue said, and picked up the previous: "is the Lord free, take my concubine out to walk?"


    "It''s not very convenient for this snowy day." Yuan Jing Road.


    "It''s ok if you''re warm?" Chu Yue said, "I want to listen to opera."


    "Yes." Yuan Jing saw her, and he also supported the first way.


    "Good Lord." Chuyue laughed, this time is really happy ah, but can go out to let the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Seeing that she was happy with her smile, Yuan Jing said, "if you like to listen to the opera, you can let housekeeper Yu arrange to build a stage in your house."


    "That''s too much trouble. Just go to the theater and listen to it." Chu Yue said.


    "The book you wrote has been printed and will soon be sold in your study." Yuan Jing said again.


    "It''s no use worrying about such things." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Why not write a prince, but a general?" Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    He read the plot. He had seen some talented women and beauties when he was a child, but this one she wrote was different from those.


    The woman she shows seems to be weak, but in fact, she is very strong. She seems to admit her life, but she doesn''t.


    Because she didn''t admit her life, she waited for her lover, her general.


    It''s pretty good, but it''s just unreasonable. What''s the status of the general? How can she be the only woman?


    "It''s not easy to write. It''s not offensive to write about the Lord." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s just the script. The emperor and his concubines are also on the stage." Yuan Jing Road, as long as it is not defamatory, it is unimpeded.


    But if there is half a smear, it is not to exist.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "the prince''s status is noble. It''s not like a general in my story. The general can do it for her all her life. As long as she is a king, I''m afraid he won''t give a woman such a promise."


    When she said this, she looked at the opposite Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing slightly a Leng, looking at her: "you want to let this king pet you alone?"


    "If you dare to worry about something like that, you have to worry about it." Chu Yue denied it.


    "Well." Yuan Jing responded.


    Chu Yuexin said that fortunately, I had no hope for this feudal man from the beginning to the end, otherwise this would block my heart.


    This is to see what she means and pretend to know nothing, but there is nothing to say. This is their system.


    How can you give up a forest for a tree.


    Chu Yue said, "can the Lord leave with a meal?"


    Yuan Jing left to eat, but also asked her: "do not leave this king?"


    "The Lord has been resting with me these days. I can''t sleep, and it''s not good for me to occupy the Lord." Chu Yue said.


    After returning to the house, she came to rest every day. Although she was sleeping with a quilt, she still came.


    But these days are almost over. It''s time to go to the rest of your family.


    Yuan Jing didn''t stay much and went directly to Yao side imperial concubine.


    It''s been a long time since I was a girl. Yao''s side concubine naturally blossomed in spring that night. The next day she came to Chu Yue''s side. She felt like a peach blossom full of morning dew.


    Chu Yuexin said that these backyard women one by one, have to be so exaggerated? Or is Yuan Jing gifted?


    Although Yuan Jing came to sleep with a simple quilt, she had seen Yuan Jing''s capital. After all, it was obvious that she got up in the morning.


    But it is not so exaggerated, one by one, as long as he goes there to have a rest, the next day can be so.


    Chu Yue doesn''t understand.


    Yao side imperial concubine mood is extremely good, last night the Lord also told her, Zhu aunt let him come over.


    She thought that this was the olive branch that Aunt Zhu had made friends with her. Naturally, she would take over the olive branch. After all, there would be other women who would go into the government.


    In particular, there is a princess missing from the family.


    Since the cinnabar pavilion has thrown olive branches, why not join hands?


    But in the end it was a side concubine, not as obvious as Aunt Chen and Aunt Li, but Chu Yue also felt it, and she didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, she left after giving birth to the child, so she was polite and friendly.


    At noon, Chu Yue used a meal, and Yuan Jing came over and asked her to clean up.


    Chu Yue knew to take her out for a walk. Her face was a joy and said, "Lord, wait for me for a while."


    She went in to make up for a while, but the rouge water powder was not on. She put on a little moisturizer made by herself to keep moisturizing and antifreeze, and didn''t use anything else.


    Then he went out with Yuan Jing in high spirits.


    Yuan Jing also felt her happiness, that is to go out for a walk, so happy?


    With a smile in my heart, I brought Jing Yuan.


    This is the largest theater garden in the imperial capital. Many dignitaries will come here, and the best wing rooms are very luxurious.


    I asked for a wing room. From the wing room, you can see the stage. There are silver charcoal in the room, and the cakes and snacks that have just come out of the pot will be put up soon.


    Chu Yue sat down and said, "why do I look at everyone''s eyes like I''m surprised? The Lord has never been here. "


    "This is my first time to come here." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue understood, she said, she really let her guess right, one by one was shocked, as if to see something wonderful.The people outside were naturally shocked at this time. They had heard that King Jing doted on Aunt Zhu. Today, they really deserved their reputation.


    I brought them to the red makeup garden to see the opera.


    However, it was still difficult to understand what kind of woman could make his highness King Jing like so much and let her have an heir.


    You know, although no one has said about the dispute, who doesn''t know about the capital?


    Except for the emperor''s highness QingWang, none of the other princes had children. The fight was fierce.


    But this aunt Zhu has the ability to bear Jing Wang''s offspring, which can not be said to be intolerable.


    But today''s view can be regarded as understanding. It''s not surprising that the royal highness of King Jing is all drunk and beautiful. Even if this aunt Zhu doesn''t show her face, her appearance is also overwhelming.


    I''m afraid miss Lin Xin AI Lin, who is the first beauty in the prime minister''s residence, is not inferior to her?


    It''s no wonder that his highness King Jing is so spoiled. He brought himself to the Xi manor to watch the opera. He has never seen him step forward before.


    The news soon spread to King Li''s mansion.


    Li Wang drunk beauty knee, beautiful concubine is pouring wine to lie in her arms liwang drink.


    When the news came, Wang Li said with a smile: "it seems that the fourth brother is also fascinated. It can be compared with Lin Xinai. In this way, this aunt Zhu is really beautiful?"


    "According to what I have seen, the woman has the posture of sinking fish and falling wild geese, and perhaps because of her pregnancy, the whole person is slightly plump, but it does not diminish her beauty, on the contrary, it makes her more beautiful." My subordinates reported.


    What else did king Li want to say, but an urgent letter came back.


    , two of the three Eyeliner on the king''s palace had already been seriously ill, and another was poisoned by other aunt.


    Li Wang''s sharp eyes narrowed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    If one accident happened, he might not care about it, but when three of them happened together, he had to think more about it.


    In particular, the one who was poisoned was the one he hid most deeply. Even the other two didn''t know her existence, but now he died.


    Still pregnant, she died.


    "It seems that for so long, this king has really looked down on him!" he said


    "Lord, the Pearl Tower sent someone to invite the Lord, saying that he had something important to tell." The guard came in.


    King Li frowned and said, "go back to brother Heng and say that I am not free now."


    "Boss Lin said," you will know when you go. " The guard said.


    This is the first time I see you. King Li came here without saying much.


    On the fourth floor of the Pearl Tower, a letter was placed on the desk. Lin Heng looked at him and said, "by chance, I believe King Li will be interested."


    Li Wang said with a smile: "what makes brother Heng so mysterious?"


    "King Li will know when he sees it." Lin Heng said nothing.


    King Li did not hesitate, took the letter and opened it. Soon his face changed.


    "Is this really true?" King Li looked at him.


    "If it''s true, brother Li will find out by himself." Lin Heng said nothing.


    "How do you know such secrets?" King Li looked at him.


    "By chance, after all, if I look at the royal family, I know King Li. If King Li can become a treasure, my business in Dayuan will be smoother in the future." Lin Heng said in a cold voice: "besides, there are few accidents in the Pearl Tower. Although no specific evidence has been found, those clues have nothing to do with the Qing palace."


    "To tell you the truth, for so many years, I have no idea that xianquelou is my second brother. His handwriting is really good!" Glass Wang Mou color cold way.


    Among them, he ranked third, QingWang ranked second, King Jing fourth, and there were still others behind, but he had always been the most fierce struggle against Yuanjing.


    The other two princes are not willing to be outdone.


    But for so many years, only the second king QingWang has never been involved in the fierce struggle among them. All along, he has always been in a romantic image.


    It makes people think that he only loves beauty but not beauty.


    But I don''t know, this is the one who hides the deepest.


    Xianquelou is the largest brothel in the imperial capital. How many dignitaries and dignitaries will quietly go to have fun? Over the years, the imperial capital has never collapsed. How many secrets and news are in his hands?


    In addition, he encountered several sieges. When he was in Xiangshan, he thought it was Yuanjing who did it. But now I think, it may not be his Yuanqing''s writing!


    "Thank you very much this time." Li Wang said.


    "I want all the news from King Jing''s house and aunt Zhu." Lin Heng swept to him.


    Glass king one Leng: "Hong elder brother is to think that Zhu aunt Niang, can be the person that Heng elder brother''s friend is looking for?"


    "King Li should have heard that King Jing took aunt Zhu to Xi manor to see a play." Lin Heng said nothing.


    He never thought that this woman had become king Jing''s concubine!


    When the news of the dark guard came back today, he didn''t even dare to imagine that she was his Yuefei in the palace. She was angry and became king Jing''s favorite concubine, but she was willing to do so, didn''t she? Is she so self indulgent!


    His anger almost burned his mind, but he soon calmed down. But now the palace of King Jing is heavily guarded, and he has to rely on the power of King Li.


    King Li was surprised and said, "brother Heng, can you be sure that Aunt Zhu is the person your friend is looking for?"


    "Sure." Lin Heng''s indifferent road.


    The fall of the emperor''s star indicates that the last time King Jing went out, he would encounter a catastrophe. However, he returned safely. It must be that woman''s dream warning.


    He should have thought of it long ago. However, the name of Zhu zhaoer told by King Li was confused. He thought she had entered the palace of King Qing!


    "What can we do now? Her stomach was enlarged by Yuan Jing. " The king of Li was not governed by the Tao.


    He is not sure that this is the person Lin Heng is looking for, or indeed his friend is looking for, but undoubtedly, this green hat is green.


    "It''s not something I should worry about. I''m only responsible for helping to find someone and sending it to my old friend. Even if I''ve paid back the favor, the rest is not in my charge." Lin Heng''s mouth is cold.


    The heart is almost to spit fire, this is not clean up the woman, she even dare to take his children to recognize the thief as a father, this is to reverse the heaven!


    His children also have to call others to be fathers, just think of his heart is killing people to vent their anger.


    Of course, this was what he thought at the beginning, but he didn''t think it would be done by that woman.


    She didn''t like his three wives and four concubines. How could she be willing to embrace Yuan Jing? This is not a waste of time.


    It''s not that woman''s style.


    So what he thought was that she was rescued by Yuanjing, so she stayed in King Jing''s mansion for the time being.And now nature is to bring people out, which is no doubt.


    Li Wang almost understood that this should not be what he was looking for, it was indeed his friend''s woman.


    Otherwise, the green hat son was worn by Yuan Jing, would he be so indifferent.


    "there is indeed my eye liner on the king''s palace," Heng brother gave me a token. I asked someone to send it to her. Li Wang said.


    Lin Heng, that is, Qin Heng was already ready and gave him a jade pendant directly.


    The jade pendant was carved by the woman herself. Although it was ugly, he always wore it around.


    King Li took over the jade pendant and looked at it and said, "it''s special." Finish saying again way: "Hong elder brother don''t worry, now the person has found, then slowly, I will help elder brother Heng pick up the person."


    "The 20% shares promised by brother Li are still counted." Qin Heng said.


    Li Wang laughed, then frowned: "as far as I know, King Jing treats his aunt Zhu as a treasure. Originally I thought it was a fake, but from his attitude today, I''m afraid it''s not a fake."


    Even accompany a woman to see a play has come out. This is not what Yuanjing would do.


    This is also the reason why Qin Heng sold the secret of xianquelou to King liwang.


    The woman has the ability to dream warning, King Jing must have known, according to what he heard, before this he did not care about her, this is after she learned that she has such ability.


    Although he didn''t worry that the woman would fall into the tender attack of King Jing, even if he was so kind to her, she could just walk away, cold heart and cold lung. How could she be subdued by these three moves and two moves?


    However, when people live in King Jing''s mansion, there are many uncertain factors. Only by their own side can he truly rest assured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Chu Yue went back to his house with Yuan Jing.


    She was very satisfied with the release of Huifeng. At last, she didn''t have to stay in King Jing''s mansion all the time. Good people would have to suffocate.


    It''s different to go out and come back.


    Chu Yue himself back to the cinnabar Pavilion, let Yuan Jing go to Chen aunt there, Chen aunt came over the next day.


    To Chu yueduan tea pour water, with a very respectful face.


    Aunt Li did not come for a while, but also brought a box over. Chu Yue looked at it and said, "how can Aunt Li send gifts again? I don''t need to send them here. I will treat them equally."


    "It''s not a gift. Today, a myna came with this jade. I guess it''s lucky. I''ll give it to sister Zhu." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    "It''s freezing and snowy, and there''s myna with jade in it? I want to believe this lie of Aunt Li. It''s a bit of a dilemma for me to believe it. " Aunt Chen said.


    Aunt Li''s maid said, "Aunt Chen, it''s true. After the myna flew away, the jade was left behind. Other maids in our yard have seen it and can testify!"


    "Oh? Then take it out and see what it is Aunt Chen sneered.


    "It''s not valuable. It''s just a piece of leisurely Hetian jade. It''s just that it''s lucky to compare with sister Zhu''s, so she sent it to sister Zhu." Aunt Li said, and then told the maid to open the box, a simple jade placed there.


    Aunt Chen took a look at her neck and turned her mouth and said, "I thought you were modest. I didn''t expect that you were really a piece of ordinary Hetian jade. Can you still lack such jade and Zhu sister here?"


    Aunt Li really wanted to tear her mouth and looked at Chu Yue: "sister Zhu, the myna with jade in her mouth fell into the yard today. It was discovered by the maid. I was also very surprised at that time. I thought it was a good omen, so I wanted to send it to my sister. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike it."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "if you send something by, I won''t accept it, but this jade is very important in my heart, so I''ll take it."


    Then she took the jade pendant and looked at it. The heart said that the jade pendant was really ugly. It was a waste of things. Aunt Li would not be so stupid as to take it to her. Seven or eight out of ten were really carried by a myna.


    Aunt Li was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t send it wrong.


    As for this jade pendant, it''s really the one that has been carried by myna all the time. It''s true.


    Put the jade pendant aside, Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to it.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye, and no news was heard.


    In the past three days, King Li has found out that the xianquelou is indeed under the command of Yuanqing. He didn''t make a fuss about it, but he made a very subtle investigation.


    But this discovery undoubtedly made him wary.


    King QingWang''s threat to surpass King Jing and become his number one enemy!


    He couldn''t even imagine that if he had a fight with the fourth, the fifth and the sixth, would it be his second son who would come out and take advantage of the money?


    He was surprised and angry, but he didn''t forget to help Qin Heng inquire, but the jade pendant was like a stone sunk into the sea for three days, and didn''t even get any news.


    "Brother Heng, I''m sure that the jade pendant has been handed to her by her people. It''s only three days later. If she had thought of it, she would have found a chance to come out again. Is it not that the jade pendant is not reliable enough?" Li Wang asked.


    This is a more implicit way to ask. What king Li wanted to say was that the woman was pregnant with the blood of King Jing, and that King Jing loved her so much that she would be given a seat as a side imperial concubine.


    Where can an idle woman resist such temptation?


    In particular, Yuan Jing is one of the contenders for the throne. If one day there is such luck, she will be on the imperial throne.


    What a temptation?


    Qin Heng frowns slightly, what does she mean? You should know that he has come when you see the jade pendant. There is no movement at all?


    Just think so, a secret guard came to report.


    The aunt Zhu was escorted out of the mansion by the bodyguards, and she went to the Xi manor with the old princess.


    "I thought I was blind. I didn''t expect to come out." Li Wang laughed.


    Qin Heng eyebrow eye also eased three points, although this woman is still not clean up, but for the time being, do not agree with her.


    "I can go there by myself. Brother Li doesn''t have to go, so as not to make too much noise." Qin Heng got up and said.


    "Brother Heng, go." King Li nodded his head. It happened that there were many things about him. How much did Qing Wang, who had been hiding so deeply, arranged for so many years?


    Qin Heng came to Xi manor.


    Not long after his arrival, the carriage of King Jing''s residence also arrived. The escorts were all elite and obviously attached great importance to it.


    Qin Heng saw with his own eyes that the woman who yearns for so long, with a good look, helped the old princess to come in. He stood by the window, and his eyes did not blink at her.


    This heartless woman, looking like this, knows that she must be living very well. This is also the woman''s temperament. No matter what kind of environment she is in, she can make herself live a good life and will not let herself be wronged.But wouldn''t she miss him?


    Watching her talk and smile with the old princess into the opposite wing room, Qin Heng looks expressionless and continues to wait here.


    Chu Yue and the old princess are in a good mood. The old princess is also a fan of the opera. After all, the spiritual entertainment is just like this.


    "The last time the prince brought his concubine to see it, it was an excellent play. Today I heard that it would be staged again, so I had the cheek to ask the old princess to come out and see it again." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s good to have a look." The old princess nodded.


    After a while, the cakes came up, one in front of the old princess and the other in front of Chu Yue.


    "This cake is good too. Try it, old princess." Chu Yue picked up a cake and said with a smile.


    "That''s why you are greedy. I don''t think you''ve stopped talking when you sit down." The old princess said she was.


    Chu Yue helpless: "concubine, this is also no way, is always thinking about eating."


    "It was the same when I was pregnant with jing''er." The old princess laughed.


    After a while, Chu Yue ate snacks while watching the opera. After a while, she was stunned and said to the old princess, "concubine, go to the side room first."


    "Go ahead." The old princess nodded.


    Chu Yue came to the side room with the help of Chunhua. She let Chunhua wait and entered the side room by herself.


    The side room is the thatched cottage. It is accepted by the guests, but it has no peculiar smell. It is clean.


    Chu Yue looked at no one, spit out a small note from her mouth, which she ate when she was eating cakes.


    There was only one sentence on the note: "room eight."


    "I am really a spy?" Chu Yue saw this clear meeting signal, and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    It''s no wonder that this desperate person wants to follow King Jing back to King''s residence. Dare you follow him back to ask for information?


    Of course, Chu Yue thought that she should not rule out her own imagination and didn''t want to work for the organization, so she wanted to follow King Jing back to the house to seek refuge.


    But this possibility is very small, because the handle is in the other party''s hands. If you don''t obey orders, you will be exposed.


    Once it is verified, there will be cracks in the feelings that are calculated from the beginning.


    Chu Yuexin said that she was really some asshole. Originally it was none of her business, but now she has inherited this pair of body, and the original trunk of the matter is no different from what she did.


    But how do you meet each other?


    Will not face certainly is not able, in case the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry?


    We have to meet and stabilize each other.


    She''ll have to wait until she has the baby.


    And now Chu Yue plan has to be changed again. She was a spy, and her child Yuan Jing would be either?


    Should she find a chance to take the baby with her after she gives birth? Go to see which farmers have no children, and send them to raise them directly, so that they can grow up well without losing a good way.


    As for the need for her to raise her own, she thinks that she probably can''t do it, and she doesn''t want the child herself. Unless she wants to have a baby herself, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    The moon of Chu, who was thinking wildly, heard the spring flowers outside.


    Chu Yue should sound, put the small note, and then came out.


    If nothing happened, I watched the opera with the old princess, and then I went back to my house slowly.


    Qin Heng was sure that she would find him when she saw his handwriting. What is this woman doing? First there is a jade pendant and then his words. Don''t you know that he has come to pick her up?


    Supporting the old princess to go back, Chu Yue suddenly looked back, just a very ordinary one, but Qin Heng looked at the heart is to understand.


    This woman is telling him that it is not convenient to come and meet him at this time.


    Qin Heng will continue to wait for a while, according to her temperament, think that will find a chance to come out alone.


    He didn''t stay much. He came directly to the palace of King Li.


    Recently, King Li didn''t have so many romantic thoughts. He was investigating the Qing palace closely. However, it was obvious that the other party was hiding very deeply. Otherwise, he would not have been exposed for so many years.


    "Did you find someone, brother Heng?" King Li asked.


    "I want an answer from Aunt Zhu." Qin Heng looks at him.


    King Li looked at him: "brother Heng, are you sure she still wants to go with you?"


    "It''s natural." Qin Heng nodded calmly.


    King Li no longer said anything more, and said, "brother Heng, wait for a moment. There will be news in the next few days."


    Qin Heng didn''t stay much, so he went back to the Pearl Tower first.


    After supporting the old princess back to the mansion, Chu Yue didn''t go back to her cinnabar Pavilion. She was silent because of something in her heart.


    She just wants to have a good baby. It''s not safe.


    In the evening, Yuan Jing came to have dinner.


    "I''m in a better mood when I go out to see a play with my mother''s concubine?" Yuanjing road.


    "Thank you, Lord. It''s much better. But I wish I could go out and have a look. I can see the people coming and going in the manor, and it''s very safe." Chu Yue gave him a piece of braised pork and said with a smile.


    "Not always." Yuan Jing appreciated the face and ate it.


    Chu Yue sighed: "so the Lord let me stay in your house all the time? It''s got to be stifled. "


    "It''s true that you''ve changed your temper a lot." Yuan Jing takes a long look at her.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat was slow, but she was also justified and said: "what kind of Prince did you really know about my concubine before?"


    "I don''t know much about the people nearby, but I still know what you want to go into King Jing''s house. When you were outside, you could go anywhere you wanted. No one cared about you, but you didn''t go out. Now you''re back to the imperial capital and enter the Jing Palace, but you want to run out?" King Jing took a sip of wine and said.


    "Haven''t you heard a word, the people in the city want to go out, the people outside the city want to come in." Chu Yue said casually.


    King Jing was stunned.


    "Don''t just drink, and the Lord will order more." Chu Yue took another chopstick for him and said with a smile, "Lord, my concubine is easily upset and irritable with her body, and it''s boring to stay in the yard all day long. However, Wang Ye can rest assured that my concubine will not run out every day. If I go once in a while, I won''t be disgraced."


    "It''s just a play, not yet." Yuan Jing said.


    "Did the Lord agree?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "All the guards have to be taken." Yuanjing road.


    "I will listen to the Lord''s arrangement." Chu Yue said happily.


    Yuan Jing will not say anything about her. After all, she used to be a temperament, he really does not know, but obviously she is now this temperament, can not stay.In the imperial capital, even if other people have any thoughts, they dare not do it here, unless they want to put all their eggs in one basket. However, it is obvious that a pregnant aunt is not likely to fight against all forces.


    So if you want to go out to the theater, go ahead.


    "Tomorrow, someone will send you pearl hairpin hair ornaments. If you like, you can keep them." Yuan Jing said.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue has begun to have a good appetite to eat, Mm-hmm.


    "Remember to wear it." Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    He also did not understand the woman. Although she was right to rely on her beauty, the jewelry of the whole person was the jade hairpin on her head, beside which was the pair of earrings.


    He knew it must be troublesome.


    Chu Yue was really tired of trouble, and did not want to answer his words. He said, "Lord, you have to eat more. This man is iron rice and steel. He is hungry if he doesn''t eat."


    Yuan Jing also had a meal. Sitting down with this woman, he could always eat a little more. Probably because she had a good appetite, he ate so much unconsciously.


    And in front of him, she did not worry.


    Although it is not difficult to see, but obviously there is no intention to serve him, he has to be self-sufficient.


    Unlike other women, even Yao''s concubine just means to eat a little and then concentrate on serving him.


    But it has to be said that Yuan Jing still prefers to sit down with this woman for dinner.


    Chu Yue ate two bowls of rice plus meat and vegetable, and finally drank a bowl of soup, which was full.


    He took the Sketchpad and went to paint. Yuan Jing didn''t leave. It was obvious that he would stay tonight.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. Anyway, it''s just a simple quilt to sleep on.


    "Where did you learn that?" Yuan Jing looked at her sketch and said.


    Chu month head also does not lift a way: "self-study."


    After finishing their tasks, she and Dayun will find things to kill time and divert their attention. Dayun likes to make medicine, so she likes to amuse them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Of course, in addition to these, of course, there are all the beautiful men.


    When she goes out from the Jing palace and becomes a free body, she will be free.


    "Do you want me to draw a portrait for the Lord?" Chu Yue turned to see him very interested, said.


    "I want you to teach me painting." Yuan Jing said.


    Although the woman did not have some memories, but some memories seemed to become her instinct, such as this hand painting.


    "No problem." Chu Yue nodded.


    She asked the maids to prepare the drawing board and rice paper. Chu Yue gave him charcoal pen and taught him how to sketch.


    Yuan Jing is a good student, and he has a foundation. After Chu Yue told him the main points, he knew how to come.


    The first one he tried to draw was the portrait of Chu Yue. Because he was not familiar with it, it was only six or seven points similar. But Chu Yue still laughed: "my concubine, how can you feel a little strange?"


    It''s really strange that it''s not their original appearance at all. Although I was a top beauty in my last life, I belonged to the type of rose with thorns.


    And this life, she directly became a weak little white flower, this gap can not be said to be small.


    "No Yuan Jing took a look at her and continued to draw after taking away the rice paper.


    He painted his paintings. When Chu Yue was almost gone, he washed and rinsed. He went out for most of the day today and was pregnant. His physical strength was not so good.


    Yuan Jing is painting himself. This one is quite similar to 80% of the paintings. However, Yuan Jing is not very satisfied with his high requirements. She just has to be framed. When she is free, she can draw another picture.


    He washed for a while, then came to this side of the bedroom, Chu Yue has already fallen asleep.


    Maids do not know how to say good, aunt this heart is too big, the prince is still in cinnabar Pavilion, she sleeps on her own.


    But fortunately, the Lord didn''t see it.


    Yuan Jing entered the room and saw that the woman was sleeping soundly. She was sleeping inside and outside, which was obviously reserved for him.


    Then he took off his coat and went to bed. Each of them had a quilt. Yuan Jing turned to look at the woman. After a while, he went over to kiss her and said in a low voice, "stay well in my backyard. I promise you glory."


    Chu Yue was disturbed to sleep, that hand slapped on the past, from small to large has not been hit Yuan Jing direct muddle circle.


    After the reaction, some gnash teeth, but look at this woman does not consciously sleep soundly, how can he? I can only bear it.


    "You bold woman After scolding, he raised his hand and flicked it. The candle was extinguished and the room was dark.


    The next day, Yuan Jing didn''t even have breakfast, so he went back directly.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel very happy? I don''t know where to offend him, but I don''t care.


    When the breakfast was finished, a woman came with her.


    This is the owner of jinfengxiang jewelry store outside. She gave her many latest jewelry to choose from, including gold and jade.


    In fact, Chu Yue is not very interested in these things, but since Yuan Jing asked him to pick them, he would take Xiaoqing to go shopping from time to time.


    It''s just that the Three Outlooks still have to be there. Xiaoqinger can''t be treated as such. It''s just that this place has three wives and four concubines, and xiaoqinger is legal.


    Chu Yue chose a few and then did not choose.


    Jewelry shop owner also said with a smile: "Auntie don''t pick a few more kinds, the LORD said to pick casually aunt."


    "No, these are enough." Chu Yue said.


    It''s worth a lot to pick these things, because Chu Yue is not so polite. She picked two golden hairpins and two jade bracelets with excellent texture.


    The golden hairpin let Qiuguo take it and put it away. The jade bracelet Chu Yue put on her own hand.


    People raise jade and jade, wear is also very good, but pregnant temporarily can not wear, she will be addicted to fade out.


    Spring flowers outside reported that it was Aunt Mei coming.


    "Aunt Mei? Why did she come here Chu Yue said that she was not familiar with Mei''s aunt, and now Yao''s side concubine, Li''s aunt and Chen''s aunt all belong to her faction. If Mei''s aunt came to surrender at this time, it would be a little late.


    "With a box." Said Chunhua.


    "Since you are here, bring it in." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Aunt Mei came in. It was snowing outside, but Aunt Mei''s eyes were still full of surprise.


    She didn''t expect to be a colleague, but she was a colleague again. How could she not be surprised.


    "Just now the LORD sent someone to send me a lot of jewelry. Aunt Mei, you are late, or you can choose some along with you." Chu Yue said.


    "It was specially given to sister Zhu by the Lord. How dare we choose it?" Aunt Mei said with a smile. Then she looked at the maids of Chunhua Qiuguo and said to Chu Yue, "I have a few words to say to sister Zhu. I don''t know..."


    Chu Yue almost understood and waved her hand to let them go down.Spring flower they also know, after all, the first aunt Zhu, Aunt Chen, they are the same routine, are to bring boxes to the door.


    But how could their aunts look up to them?


    Chu Yue also thinks so, she does not look up to.


    But when Aunt Mei opened the box and pulled out a note from the cushion under the jewelry, Chu Yue was stunned.


    "This is from the outside to your sister. Take it away." Aunt Mei put the letter directly into her arms, and then looked outside with vigilance.


    The moon of Chu gaped!


    She thought Aunt Mei was here


    Who knows Aunt Mei is her accomplice!


    "The elder sister is so vigorous that she can seduce the Lord to this point, and she is pregnant with the prince''s offspring." Mei aunt looked at Chu Yue and said.


    Chu Yue, smiling a little reluctantly, said, "what''s this gift from Aunt Mei? Why don''t I understand? "


    Aunt Mei''s face, which you don''t need to hide any more, looks outside and whispers, "this is a name given to your sister. Sister, don''t quibble any more."


    It''s really hidden. She can''t even see that this is a colleague.


    Chu Yue''s smile is very stiff. She really wants to sell Aunt Mei back.


    He put away the letter and said, "Aunt Mei has nothing to do. Please go back."


    Aunt Mei attributed her reaction to prudence. She whispered, "I''ll go back first. Sister Zhu will send someone to call me if she has anything."


    Then she went back with the box.


    Spring flowers a few people, including winter snow are not how to rest assured.


    And Chu Yue in the room said that she was tired and wanted to sleep for a while, so that she could not come in and disturb her.


    When the maids closed the door and went out, Chu Yue quickly opened the letter to see what the other party had written to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    I thought the other party would reprimand her for not doing a good job as a spy. She has been in the Jing palace for so long and hasn''t sent out the message. But I didn''t expect that the other party wrote a very brief sentence in her letter: "when will you come out?"


    Nothing else.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yue burned the letter paper in a charcoal pot, and then frowned.


    However, she also understood that once she became a spy, it would be difficult to get rid of it. She and Da yunyun wanted to get rid of the organization, so she finally ended up with such an end.


    But Chu Yue didn''t regret it at all.


    If Da yunyun is alive, she will surely take revenge for her. If she is the same as her, it will be OK. In the end, it will be natural and unrestrained.


    She had had enough of the wire rope life.


    Chu Yue thought, if she killed the other party, she should be able to show loyalty with Yuan Jing?


    But Yuan Jing''s attitude, she did not dare to bet, this man is not so easy to speak, even now looks like very pet her, but involves some things, father and son will turn over, let alone just like the clothes of the woman.


    So Chu Yue hesitated again and again, or forget, can''t tear face.


    She went to sleep, and when she woke up, she invited three aunts to dinner.


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li are old rivals, but they didn''t expect to have another Aunt Mei today.


    Both of them put their hostility on Aunt Mei. After all, they knew that Aunt Mei had come to surrender.


    However, we have to say that both of them were somewhat surprised. After all, Aunt Mei was brought back to the mansion by the Lord from outside. However, she did not compete with the cinnabar Pavilion. She was directly compared to the dust by the cinnabar Pavilion. However, she did not expect that she could lay down her body and come to seek peace.


    It has to be said that this is an unusual method.


    After dinner, they were allowed to sit together for a while, and then Aunt Chen and Aunt Li went back first.


    Their faces were stiff, and they couldn''t help sweeping Aunt Mei. They didn''t know what means they used. They were really capable.


    Let the maids go down, Chu Yue looked at Mei aunt and said, "pass a word for me."


    "Sister, please." Aunt Mei nodded.


    "I''ll find a chance to go out when I''m free." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Aunt Mei should be under, and then chuckled: "sister, sister, I have something to ask."


    Chu Yueyao gave her a look, Mei aunt whispered: "now my sister is pregnant, can you have the heart of rebellion?"


    "It''s too much to worry about." Chu moon light way.


    Aunt Mei laughed and said, "that sister is at ease." Then he said, "now that we have recognized each other, should my sister help her? The younger sister has not served the Lord for half a year. "


    "Even if the LORD goes to your place, what can you find out?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Aunt Mei sighed leisurely: "I can''t find out anything. It''s just that my sister is lonely. The king is very strong. My sister also wants to get that warmth and hope her sister can accomplish it."


    "I can''t tell you''re still a man of nature." Chu Yue glanced at her.


    "Elder sister, don''t make fun of my sister. We can''t be a woman for a few days. Why should we aggrieve ourselves? In fact, the Lord is very good." Aunt Mei chuckled.


    Chu Yue didn''t know whether she was testing herself or being honest, but she didn''t care so much.


    "I''ll mention it for you if you have a chance, but don''t hope too much." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Thank you, sister." Aunt Mei left with a smile.


    At night, Yuan Jing came after finishing his official business. Chu Yue was planning to go to bed. He was a little surprised: "how did the Lord come here today?"


    "Why don''t you want me to come?" Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "how can that happen? I will wait on the king to undress?"


    "Don''t advise me to go to Aunt Mei''s place?" Yuan Jing asked.


    "You can go wherever you like, and I will advise you." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    She is to deal with Aunt Mei. How can she really help Aunt Mei? They are both spies. It''s better to keep a little distance between them.


    Yuan Jing will not say what, let her undress him, and then go to bed together.


    When the lights were blown, Chu Yue yawned and was obviously sleepy.


    "Keep away from Aunt Mei." When she was going to sleep, King Jing said.


    Chu Yue sleepy idea is to call him this sentence to frighten fly, but fortunately she is still very stable live, the mouth of confused way: "what''s the matter?"


    "No problem. Don''t let her come to the cinnabar Pavilion. You''re good at raising babies. If you''re bored, you can go and sit in the imperial concubine''s courtyard. Aunt Li and Aunt Chen of Yao''s side concubine can also get along with each other." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue understood that the identity of Aunt Mei was clear!


    However, he was able to disclose to her, which shows that so far he does not know that she is also an identity.


    "Lord?" But on the face of Chu Yue or some spirit up, surprised to see him.In the dark, Yuan Jing seemed to be able to see clearly. He held her in his arms, but there was a quilt in the middle. He said, "take the quilt away."


    "Go to sleep, Lord. I''m tired." Chu Yue immediately took off his hand and hid in the bed.


    "In the past, I would like to get into the bed of my king, so that I can hold you to sleep. Now I take the initiative, but you are not willing to?" Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue said: "the Lord is worried about it. I don''t like it. I''m worried that you can''t stand it. But I''m still pregnant and can''t sleep."


    Yuan Jing said: "this king is not as good as the animals here."


    "That''s not good. Please go to sleep. As for the king''s words, I''ll listen." Chu Yue pressed his own horn, said.


    Yuan Jing smiles, and Chu Yue obviously feels that this man is staring at herself in the dark, which makes her feel guilty.


    And now it''s not like being a little girl in bed.


    But what else, this man is really handsome, good figure is really good, but this is also inseparable from the fact that he is a stallion.


    She had no feelings for him, not to the point that he could ignore other women.


    She thought that there would not be such a man in the world who could make her sacrifice herself so much. If she really wanted to become like that, she would not be like her, would she?


    "Sleep." Yuan Jing came over and accurately dropped a kiss on her forehead and said.


    Chu Yuexin said, don''t think that I will be moved by you, impossible thing.


    However, the adaptability is very terrible, the first time she slept with him, she was scared to have a nightmare, but now she can think that he does not exist.


    After a while, she fell asleep. Yuan Jing''s eyes twinkled and took the woman''s hand out of the quilt and held it in her hand.


    "It feels good." Yuan Jing whispered and chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The next day, Yuanjing went back with breakfast in Zhusha Pavilion, but Chu Yue was a little confused.


    "What is my aunt thinking?" Winter snow sent snacks in and said.


    "It''s snowing a lot this year." Chu Yue looks out of the window.


    "Winter Snow said with a smile:" this year is still good, last year''s imperial capital, snow only big, one morning, snow can not go over the knee. "


    "So much snow in the capital last year?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Yes, last year, snow almost caused disaster. However, we, the emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty, had experience in this field. Although the people were worried, they were not affected in the end." Dongxue said.


    Chu Yue nodded, and she would not publish anything if she was not familiar with the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The maids are going to make a snowman. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Outside spring flowers come in and say with a smile.


    "Be careful, don''t bring air conditioning in." The winter snow rebukes lightly.


    "No problem. I''m not as weak as that." Chu Yue waved her hand, and then let the spring flower hold it out.


    The maids were making snowmen. She was watching while she was wearing a mink fur. According to housekeeper Yu, it was the private goods of Yuanjing, which was very rare.


    But he made her a cloak.


    But how long can such gentleness last? Seeing Yuan Jing''s meaning, he knew that Aunt Mei was a spy.


    Now that he knows but he doesn''t do it, it means that Aunt Mei is completely in his hands.


    However, from his attitude last night, he should still not know that she is also an identity. If he knows, what his reaction will be? Chu Yue hardly needs to know.


    I must feel betrayed by her.


    The better you treat her now, the more you hate her.


    Now that her "master" has come, Chu Yue feels that she must find a way not to stay with Aunt Mei''s meat on the chopping board. It''s just a time bomb.


    Once Aunt Mei is taken down, will Aunt Mei keep it secret for her? It must be to die. Everyone will die together.


    "Auntie, today I asked the kitchen to make you yogurt taro balls, which you like to eat." Qiuguo came over with a white jade cup and said.


    Chu Yue said, "can the old princess and the prince send it there?"


    "It has been sent." Said Qiuguo.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "take it in and put it. I''ll eat it later."


    Looking at Chunhua and Xiayu two continue to make snowmen, after a while, Chu Yue was helped in by the winter snow.


    In the morning, she began to eat snacks and drink sour milk taro balls, which was very enjoyable.


    Chu Yue finished eating idle boring, and went to copy Buddhist scriptures quietly.


    When it was almost noon, Chu Yue said, "Dongxue, you go to ask the old princess to see if I can ask for a favor and eat in the past?"


    "Yes." Winter snow nods.


    Soon I got a reply from the old princess. Let''s go.


    Chu Yue came to eat, Yuan Jing went out, not in the house, estimated to come back in the evening.


    Although in a high position, it is really busy.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the maid concubine has disturbed the old princess. Please don''t worry about the maid concubine."


    "If you come and eat, I can eat more if you have a good appetite." The old princess motioned for her to sit down.


    Chu Yue took her seat with a smile, and the old princess asked to set the table.


    Naturally, the food for the old princess is not used. However, in winter, there is nothing delicious. There are no vegetables in the greenhouse.


    But the radish cabbage Chu Yue also does not dislike.


    I ate a lot, but I didn''t eat much meat.


    "I like to eat these vegetables." Said the old princess.


    "Eat radish in winter and ginger in summer. It''s good to eat more radish in this snowy day." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You know a lot about folk proverbs." Said the old princess.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the old princess also eats some radish, which is also said to have white ginseng in the folk. It nourishes the spleen and stomach in winter."


    The old princess nodded.


    One with a lunch, Chu Yue did not disturb, sat for a while and went back first.


    "This aunt Zhu has a heart." Said the woman.


    The old princess said, "if a woman wants to live a good life in this world, which one can not have a little ingenuity, or she will be swallowed up and no bones will be left."


    "But I''m brave enough to come over here and have dinner with the old princess." She said.


    The old princess took a sip of tea and said, "this gets along to know, how Jing son is only different to her."


    "Does the old princess know?" The old lady did not understand.


    "When I get along with aunt Zhu, the atmosphere is very comfortable. Look at her, although she respects me, she is not afraid. She is very open in front of me. If she wants to please me, she also has the ability to please me." Said the old princess.


    "The old slave looked at this aunt Zhu, but she didn''t know the rules.""There are many people who know the rules, but there is only one who doesn''t understand the rules. The fresh people are pleasant to see. It''s no wonder jing''er likes them." Said the old princess.


    She did not say anything. She helped her into the Buddhist temple and recited for a while. Then she helped her to take a nap.


    As soon as I woke up, yoghurt and snacks came from the dining room.


    "Since she came into the government, I have been drinking this yogurt with her. I remember that I didn''t like to drink this sour food before." The old princess said with a smile.


    "It''s really good for me to watch the old princess drink this yoghurt. Before winter came, the old princess''s skin was always dry. This year, it was relieved a lot." Said the woman.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten. This year it''s really eased down a lot. Aunt Zhu said that this yoghurt is beautiful and beautiful." Said the old princess.


    The old lady nodded: "she has a heart."


    In the evening, Yuan Jing came back from the outside. This time he went into the palace. He came here to have dinner. He said, "my mother''s concubine, I heard that Aunt Zhu came here for lunch at noon?"


    "Well." The old princess nodded.


    "She''s a flatterer." Yuan Jing said with a smile.


    "Aunt Zhu''s eight characters, do you really want to take them together? If you are so prosperous, it''s OK for you to spoil some more. " The old princess looked at her son and said.


    "No Yuan Jing shook his head.


    The old princess said nothing and said, "what are you busy with today?"


    "To Lin Xiang''s house." Yuan Jing said.


    "Miss Lin Xinai of Lin Xiangfu is beautiful and beautiful. Jing''er can be seen today." Asked the old princess.


    "I didn''t see you this time, but I did at the plum blossom feast last time." Yuan Jing nodded: "it''s just that the son minister thinks, but it''s not as eye-catching as aunt Zhu."


    The old princess frowned: "the daughter of Lin Xiangfu, you say you are not as good as your aunt Zhu. If this sentence is spread out, Lin Xiangfu is afraid to draw a clear line with you."


    "The original son didn''t want to make friends with Lin Xiangfu either!" Yuan Jing cold road.


    "What can jing''er hear?" The old princess looked at her son.


    "Lin Xiang''s house and Prince an''s house also have private relations." Yuan Jing said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Only a word, the old princess understood, but also cold face: "Lin Xiang Fu this is the right and left, the two sides do not offend the two sides flatter the idea."


    Yuan Jing said: "the princess that the son minister wants to find must only be loyal to Jing palace."


    "It''s also that your grandparents don''t strive for success. Otherwise, you can make your cousin yang''er your legitimate concubine." Said the old princess.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My son''s minister has always been my sister." Yuan Jing frowned.


    "That''s the daughter of your in law uncle, and it''s a good match for you. Besides, she''s been happy with you since she was a child, and her mother and concubine see it in her eyes." The old princess said, but she couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that this marriage is of no use, but now yang''er is not willing to marry. The mother''s concubine looks at the right and wrong. You don''t want to marry, jing''er. Otherwise, you will carry her into the mansion?"


    Yuan Jing shook his head: "don''t talk about it. If you have time to write a letter to your aunt, let her find a good marriage as soon as possible."


    The old princess said, "do you think your mother hasn''t written about it, but your aunt said that yang''er refused to marry. This time she went to her grandfather''s house. Otherwise, she would have come to visit her if she knew you were so fond of aunt Zhu."


    People don''t talk about it. The next day, Mo Yuyang, the niece of the old princess, came to visit.


    Naturally, the old princess ordered someone to come in. She saw her lovely niece dressed in snow fur and said with a smile, "I wrote to your mother and heard that you went to my grandfather''s house not long ago. It snowed heavily outside. I thought you would not come back until the new year."


    "Yang Er, don''t you miss your aunt?" Mo Yu Yang came and took the old princess''s arm, and she said.


    "Since I miss my aunt, would you like to stay in your house for two days?" The old princess said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, aunt. I''m not polite to you." Mo Yuyang said with a smile.


    The old princess said with a smile, "it happens that there is a new batch of venison in the dining room. I''ll let the dining room roast the venison for you at noon."


    "Venison must be matched with black pearls from Pearl house. Ho''er, you go to Pearl house and buy two pots. I''ll have a drink with my aunt at noon." Mo Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes." The maid retired at her promise.


    The old princess said with a smile, "you can eat it. A pot of black pearls costs 30 Liang, which is comparable to the daughter''s red which has been treasured for ten years."


    "It''s really expensive, but it''s very good to drink. Yang''er heard that it was made from plum snow and dozens of precious materials. After drinking it once, she could not forget it. It''s no wonder that it can become the Zhenlou wine of Pearl Tower." Mo Yu Yang said with a smile.


    The old princess nodded and asked how she had been at her grandfather''s house.


    Mo Yuyang also knows everything, there is no lack of between the words, the old princess smile.


    "Isn''t my cousin here?" Mo Yuyang asked.


    "Your cousin went to the palace early in the morning. The emperor ordered him to be summoned." Said the old princess.


    "My cousin is really busy. Yang''er heard that he went out to do business last time, but now he can''t be free when he comes back." Mo Yuyang said.


    "Your cousin has to earn all the glory of the house. It''s inevitable to be busy." Said the old princess.


    After chatting with my niece for a while, I saw that the time was almost over, and then I called the meal arrangement.


    And here, when Mo Yuyang makes her aunt smile constantly, Chu Yue in the backyard also hears about this lady.


    Aunt Chen and Aunt Li came back and forth.


    "It''s worth the two of you to come together?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t look down upon this young lady. She is the daughter of the old princess''s brother-in-law, and the niece of her mother''s family." Said Aunt Chen.


    "Although it has not been mentioned, who in your family doesn''t know that this cousin likes Wang Ye?" Aunt Li also said.


    "All the women in the family like the prince. There are not many women who like him more than one, and many women without her." Chu Yue said.


    "Sister Zhu, she is the old princess''s niece, not like us." Aunt Chen shook her head and said, "it''s Yao''s side concubine who saw her that would have to be short."


    "The last time she went into the mansion, Yao''s side concubine was punished by her for standing for an hour. It was still in the hot sun!" Said Aunt Li.


    "Later." Chu Yue asked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s over." Said Aunt Chen.


    "She''s a lady who is nameless and has no name. She can show her bravery and bravery when she enters the backyard of Wang Ye, and no one dares to stop her?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Sister Zhu, just talk about it here. Don''t say it when you go out." Aunt Chen couldn''t help saying.


    Aunt Li also took a puff from the corners of her mouth. The beloved was really different. She dared to say anything.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t speak out." Aunt Li also said so.


    "It seems that she relied on herself as the mistress of King Jing''s mansion." Chu Yue whispered, drank a mouthful of yoghurt, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Originally, she was still wondering what position she was in the family, what position she was in the heart of the old princess and King Jing. Could she withstand the impact of Aunt Mei''s confession after she was captured?


    Now it''s not bad. There''s a touchstone.Aunt Chen and Aunt Li don''t know what she is thinking, but they agree with her. Is this nameless Miss Biao relying on her status as the mistress of King Jing''s mansion?


    It''s also a joke. Up to now, the Lord has not even said a word. She dares to live in such an identity. She has to teach the female family members in the backyard a lesson every time she goes through the house. She is really big hearted!


    "Now sister Zhu is the most favored one in the backyard. This time she will not give up with sister Zhu when she goes through the house. Sister Zhu should remember to avoid it." Said Aunt Chen.


    "Yes, she will find it." Aunt Li nodded.


    "I understand the kindness of both of you. This cousin is the niece of the old princess. I can''t compare with her. I''m just a little aunt." Chu Yue said.


    See her listen in, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li this did not say anything.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you for lunch at this time, but if you two hurry back when this watch lady comes here, you will be implicated if you can''t help later." Chu Yue Dao.


    "My sister is ashamed." Aunt Chen and Aunt Li are both.


    After the two people went back, Chu Yue let the food set, and the aggressive Miss table came over, but her appetite was not affected at all.


    Spring flowers, summer rain and autumn fruits were all worried and said, "Auntie, Miss cousin should not stay in your house for long. If If she''s going to make a fuss, my aunt''s patience will pass. "


    "I know that I''m good-looking, I''m favored, and I''m pregnant. All these three things mean that she won''t give up easily when she''s going through the government. I know in my mind that you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yue said while eating.


    How can the maids feel more and more uneasy when they see her like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Chu Yue used a lunch, this has not been a while, she went to take a nap.


    Such relaxed and leisurely, the posture that does not put Miss watch in the eye at all, call spring flower wait for maidservant girl to be stunned.


    Is it time to praise their aunt for being open-minded or to say that she has a big heart?


    Knowing that Miss Biao was coming for her this time, she could still sleep?


    On the other side, Mo Yu Yang accompanied the old princess to have lunch. There was still one pot left of two pots of black pearls. She asked her wife to put it away and keep the dinner for drinking.


    The old princess drank some wine and went to rest first.


    The old lady sent Mo Yuyang out: "Miss table has ordered people to tidy up in the backyard yard."


    "Thank you." Mo Yu Yang chuckled.


    The maid came forward and stuffed a silver note.


    "That''s what old slaves should do." She looked around and accepted it. She said with a smile.


    "Mammy, tell me about the origin of aunt Zhu in Zhusha pavilion?" Mo Yuyang asked.


    "Miss Biao has been worried. Aunt Zhu has no origin. When I look at her behavior and talk, it doesn''t look like a lady in a big family. The LORD brought it back from outside. That''s all." Said the woman.


    "But I heard that my cousin dotes on her." Mo Yu Yang road.


    She had received the news early that an aunt Zhu had been brought into the Jing Palace by her cousin, especially this aunt Zhu was pregnant with her cousin''s child.


    At that time, she was at her grandmother''s house, but she wanted to come back at the first time. But her grandmother was suddenly ill. How could she go?


    A crime of unfilial pressure down, she still has a reputation to speak of?


    So even if she was anxious, she stayed. She waited until her grandmother got better recently, and then she couldn''t wait to come back.


    However, since these days, for the famous aunt Zhu in Jing''s residence, she is like a thunderbolt.


    Outside there are even those who can''t stand on the table, regard her as an aunt''s role model.


    Although she ridiculed and disdained, she was able to conceive of her cousin''s child by virtue of her aunt''s identity, which was not ordinary!


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ve watched the Lord grow up, but I''ve never seen the Lord care so much about any woman."


    Mo Yu Yang''s face was hard to hide her jealousy and said, "how foxy are you?"


    "This..." She hesitated.


    "To put it bluntly." Mo Yu Yang road.


    "She was so beautiful that I once went out to a party with the old princess, but I also met the lady who was famous for her beauty in Lin Xiangfu." Said the woman.


    "Can aunt Zhu compare with Lin Xinai?" Mo Yu Yang is not governed by Tao.


    "It looks almost the same. Each has its own merits." Said the woman.


    "I said how can I be infatuated with my cousin? It turns out that he is really a fox seducer." Mo Yu Yang clenched her teeth.


    "Now the body is pregnant, and it''s like the old lady''s wife is pregnant. It''s like the old lady''s mother''s body, and it''s not like the old lady''s mother''s body." She advised.


    "Mammy, go back and take care of your aunt. I know it." Mo Yuyang finished and went directly to the courtyard of Yao''s side imperial concubine.


    "Miss, this is not the way to the cinnabar Pavilion."


    They are all familiar with the backyard of King Jing''s residence, especially the cinnabar Pavilion, which used to be a favorite place for the prince.


    Mo Yu Yang''s face was not as pretty as that of the old princess. She said coldly and harshly, "why, do I go to see her little maid by myself?"


    A cheap maid who depends on beauty and beauty, she still needs to pay attention to it?


    Come directly to Yao side imperial concubine here. Naturally, Yao side imperial concubine is very reluctant to entertain her in her heart. She is really shameless. She dares to rely on her name as the hostess of King Jing''s mansion. She has a real face!


    But in the heart again ridicule disdain, but on the face Yao side imperial concubine actually also can smile to welcome.


    "It''s hard for Miss Biao to come over when she''s free." Yao side imperial concubine said with a smile, and told the maid: "go to make my precious Biluochun and send it up."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Yao''s side concubine looks good." Ink jade duck after sitting, light said.


    Yao side Fei said: "not as good as the appearance of Miss table."


    Mo Yuyang said coldly: "I heard that the relationship between Yao side imperial concubine and aunt Zhu is good? My cousin can often come to Yao''s side concubine now, or does aunt Zhu help? "


    Yao side imperial concubine in the heart has some exasperation, is not to Chu Yue, but to Mo Yu Yang this tone this attitude.


    However, she is a young lady from the relatives'' family of King Jing''s residence. Her hand has already reached her. Every move of King Jing''s residence is still under her eyes. She really treats herself as a dish!


    "Miss Biao has misunderstood me. I have a general relationship with aunt Zhu, but I haven''t had any contact with each other. I just sat there once." Yao side imperial concubine said: "if you have a prince''s temperament again, you can''t listen to Aunt Zhu''s words."


    "It seems that the feelings are really good. I haven''t said anything yet, which helps to speak." Mo Yu Yang sneered.Yao side imperial concubine did not speak.


    Last night, the king came to her more often than before. She would stand in the cinnabar pavilion just because of this. As for the lady, she was very tired.


    What''s more, if she really asked her to enter the mansion, if she didn''t join hands with cinnabar Pavilion, would there be room for survival in this house?


    Soon the tea came up, and Mo Yuyang said, "send someone to call aunt Zhu over. I also want to see what kind of seductive woman she looks like when she is pregnant with her cousin''s child!"


    Yao side imperial concubine cannot, can only command maidservant: "go to invite Zhu aunt."


    The maid passed by, but soon came back again. Seeing her only one person, the Dark Jade duck''s eye light was suddenly cold.


    Yao side imperial concubine looked at her and asked, "where is aunt Zhu?" This big face of the table miss but come to find fault, aunt Zhu should not be so pale.


    "When the maidservant went, aunt Zhu was resting at noon." Maid said: "but this meeting son has been called up by spring flowers, is cleaning up."


    However, Mo Yuyang couldn''t hear the following sentence and said in a deep voice, "she doesn''t know I''m here?" She even dares to go to lunch break when she comes. Does this mean she doesn''t pay attention to her?


    This makes Mo Yuyang look gloomy.


    Yao side imperial concubine said: "aunt Zhu has been very sleepy since she was pregnant. After lunch, she often has to go to sleep. Moreover, she has just entered the mansion. She may not know that Miss Biao is here."


    This is the evasive words on the surface. How can we not know that Aunt Chen and Aunt Li passed away for the first time since this cousin entered the mansion. They must have gone to remind them.


    But even so, the cinnabar Pavilion also turned a blind eye to it. It can be seen that Aunt Zhu is really not afraid of her.


    But Yao side imperial concubine as the alliance, should pull the partial frame still wants to pull.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Naturally, Mo Yuyang didn''t believe Yao''s side concubine''s words. She thought that this was Zhu''s aunt who was pregnant with her cousin''s child in Zhusha Pavilion!


    Knowing that she has passed the government, she dares to take a break in the afternoon. It''s just crazy!


    But more rampant is, maidservant winter snow came over: "aunt Zhu has prepared a good cake and tea, want to ask Miss cousin to go over."


    "Ha ha, I have to go to see her when I go through the house?" Mo Yu Yang directly to the gas smile, eyes with the poison like staring at the winter snow.


    Winter snow is not humble or arrogant way: "maidservant is just a message." She is an old princess, how to use to see a young lady''s face?


    "I really want to see what kind of person you aunt Zhu is!" Mo Yu Yang sneered.


    Then he got up and directly led people to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    "Side imperial concubine, aunt Zhu is really bold. Knowing that Miss Biao has entered the mansion, she has lost face several times." Said the maid.


    "Aunt Zhu has that confidence, why she doesn''t dare to be bold." Yao side imperial concubine hum way.


    In other words, if she had the favor of the king and her offspring, she would not take such a young lady in her eyes.


    She has no reputation. She is not as good as a woman who has been accepted by the Lord. What is she?


    "Go and see. If anything happens, come and tell me as soon as possible." Yao side imperial concubine said.


    The maid should be under, and then also followed over to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    Zhusha Pavilion this side ushered in the deterrent Jing palace backyard of Miss table.


    Without a notice, the maids opened the door and came in.


    Chu Yue sat on the side of the tea table, so no powder and Dai, 3000 green silk was only tied with a jade hairpin, but it was difficult to hide the kind of beauty she exuded.


    Mo Yuyang knew that she looked good, but she didn''t expect to be such a fox seducer!


    This pair of soft and weak fox flattery style, this is to pretend to who to see!


    Looking at the Dark Jade duck with a cold and sarcastic face, Chu Yue said with a light smile: "Miss table, please sit down. Miss table can come here. This is what I call Zhusha Pavilion."


    "I heard you were just sleeping, but I interrupted you." Mo Yuyang stood motionless and said so, but her eyes were not covered and she was staring at her coldly.


    Chu Yue laughed: "after all, with the body, but also sleepy, please forgive me." Said to the maids: "tea."


    Spring flowers came up with tea.


    Mo Yuyang glanced at her, then sat down and said, "you are good at it. There are so many women in the family. None of them can make his cousin nod his head and promise to give birth to his children, but you are pregnant."


    "That''s also the prince''s pity. He is willing to give me a child. Otherwise, I would be like a rootless duckweed in this family, and the Lord is also to ease my heart." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Mo Yu Yang''s face was cold: "are you showing me that you are favored by your cousin?"


    "What Miss Biao said, I''m showing off to miss Biao. Miss Biao is just miss Biao." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    This sentence is undoubtedly the heart of Mo Yuyang. Miss Biao is just miss Biao, saying that she has nothing to do with Jing palace?


    "All down!" Mo Yuyang glanced around.


    Spring flowers and others are afraid to leave, this table miss is a ruthless, how can they leave their aunt?


    "Listen to miss watch. Go down. This is cinnabar Pavilion. Miss Biao won''t do anything impulsive." Chu Yue waved her hand with a smile.


    Spring flowers they hesitated to withdraw: "the maids are waiting outside the door."


    The maids all went out, and there were only Chu Yue and Mo Yu Yang in the room.


    "But a cheap maid dares to run rampant in King Jing''s mansion. Do you think I can''t deal with you if you are pregnant?" Mo Yu Yang squints at her way.


    "It''s just a miss Biao. If it wasn''t for the face of the old princess, you think this Jing palace is the place you can enter?" Chu Yue scoffed at her way.


    "What are you talking about? You dare say it again Ink jade duck a Leng, spin even if is angry unceasingly.


    "Do you want me to emphasize it again? It''s just a table lady. She dares to come to King Jing''s mansion to be wild. If it wasn''t for the niece of the old princess, she would have been dragged out. Who would have been polite to you? I don''t want to see what I look like. If you don''t have a mirror in your house, I might as well borrow the mirror here. Take good care of it, miss, and see what kind of virtue you are. " Chuyue chuckled.


    "You You... "


    "What am I? What''s wrong with me? Don''t miss Biao regard herself as the hostess of the family? Then I would like to ask whether the Lord and miss Biao have been engaged? But as far as I know, it seems that Miss Biao is just a cousin of the prince. Besides, there is nothing to do with it. Why does Miss Biao come to the palace of King Jing Chu Yue whispered with a smile.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Mo Yu Yang angrily chided.


    "You''re a nameless single lovesickness. Don''t you feel ashamed to pretend to be the hostess of King Jing''s mansion without being told? I feel ashamed just to think about it. Why is your face so big? " Chu Yue said with a smile."Ah Mo Yuyang cried out in anger.


    Hearing this cry, I don''t know who sent out the cry. The faces of all the maids outside the door all changed. How dare you delay.


    Chu Yue was almost as quick as thunder to cover her ears. She directly took up the tea of Mo Yu Yang and poured it on her face. Then she threw the tea cup with a bang.


    When the maids came in, they saw that this pair of Chu Yue was splashed with tea, a wet miserable appearance.


    "Miss Biao, I''m pregnant with the prince''s child. You How can you do this to me? " Chu Yue was about to cry.


    "Come on, help your aunt to change clothes. Don''t catch cold. It''s a terrible day!" Winter snow even busy road.


    "You bitch, you dare to play tricks in front of me!" Mo Yuyang saw her like this, resentful hard flat way.


    This slut humiliated her just so much, and even made up and directed her to pour his own tea to slander her!


    "Miss, how can you be so impulsive? What can you do? Now that she is pregnant, she doesn''t look at Buddhist faces." Said the maid.


    "I didn''t pour it. How could I pour her tea? She threw it on herself. What does it have to do with me?" Mo Yuyang''s backhand is a slap in the face and scolds.


    The maid''s face turned red and covered her face and said, "it''s the maidservant who made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    "Miss Biao, please go back first. My aunt is frightened and needs a good rest." Spring flowers come up and say.


    "She was shocked, it was only her own trick!" Mo Yu Yang said coldly.


    However, she also knew that today was a fall, this aunt Zhu, but she wrote down!


    She took people out of the cinnabar pavilion with her front feet, and spread the word on her back foot house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Have you really spilled aunt Zhu''s tea?" Yao side imperial concubine surprised way.


    "What''s more, how rampant it is for the maids and maids to scold aunt Zhu by bitches and bitches Said the maid.


    Yao''s side concubine''s face was sarcastic: "she thought she was more noble than aunt Zhu. Where did she go? Why did aunt Zhu take it back to the palace by the Lord himself? What is she? The king has not let her in for so many years, which shows that she will not marry her. She has the audacity to put it up on her own. Moreover, aunt Zhu is pregnant, and she has to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face! "


    "The maidservant is also shocked, but miss Biao has always been spoiled by the old princess, so it is not difficult to understand." The maid said.


    "It''s all over the house now?" Yao side imperial concubine said.


    "It''s all spread. Aunt Zhu seems to have moved her vital energy and sent for a doctor. This time, she''s kicked the iron plate." Said the maid.


    Yao side imperial concubine did not say what, eyebrow slightly frown.


    "Side concubine, what''s the matter?" Asked the maid.


    "I don''t understand one thing. What did aunt Zhu say to make Mo Yuyang so angry?" Yao side imperial concubine said.


    Although she is tired of looking for people, she should not be so impulsive.


    "I don''t know about the maid. They are waiting outside with Chunhua." The maid shook her head.


    "Is that cup of tea really poured by black jade ducks?" Yao side Fei Road.


    Maidservant Leng Leng Leng: "Miss table, she said it was not her splash, is Zhu aunt self-made and self-directed."


    Yao side imperial concubine chuckled and got up and said, "go, go and see Aunt Zhu."


    "Side concubine, is it really aunt Zhu''s self-made and self-directed?" The maid came out and whispered.


    "Whether it''s or not, today she''s kicking the iron plate." Yao side imperial concubine said.


    She never believed that the one in the cinnabar pavilion was innocent and cared about eating, drinking and playing. Even if she had done it herself, it was not difficult to accept that she had planted a black jade duck directly.


    Who told her that she had such a bad reputation in the backyard that she couldn''t tell when the dirty water was spilled over her.


    All the way, I heard all the servants murmuring about how powerful and wild Miss Biao was. She didn''t pay attention to Aunt Zhu and said it as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    When Yao side imperial concubine came over, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li arrived, and Aunt Mei even came.


    Chu Yue was lying on the bed, her face seemed to be a little pale, with the pulse of the old doctor.


    The old doctor soon called the pulse and said, "although my aunt''s body is weaker, the fetus is still healthy. You just need to pay more attention to rest and keep a happy mood."


    Chu month weak way: "thank the old doctor, summer rain, send the old doctor out."


    Finished Chu month this just looked to come to visit Yao side imperial concubine Chen aunt and so on, said: "let everybody worry about me."


    Yao side imperial concubine looks at her this pair of weak I see still pity appearance, in the heart is really vigilant, heart big rise.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Ye can be seduced by her. If you go to bed and pat some powder on your face, you can''t help feeling pity.


    Sure enough, a good-looking face is a weapon of great bewilderment.


    Aunt Mei, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li naturally cared about her. By the way, she also learned about the situation at that time. Chu Yue looked melancholy: "maybe I said something that Miss Biao didn''t like to listen to. She seemed to be very difficult to accept when I was pregnant. I said that this was the grace of the Lord and the proof that he loved me. She couldn''t stand it."


    "The Lord has always loved sister Zhu. There is no doubt that she is so bold. If she has a son, she can''t afford to pay for it!" Said Aunt Mei.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to Aunt Mei: "it''s just that. She''s Miss Biao. I can''t afford it. You all go back. I want to have a rest."


    Yao side imperial concubine they also did not stay much.


    On the other side, the old doctor also came to the old princess''s yard, and said once again that there was no fetal gas, but that there was still some deficiency in the body bones.


    The old princess nodded and said, "send the doctor down."


    When the old doctor was sent down, Mo Yuyang immediately said, "listen to me, aunt. I said that she was pretending. How could I be so impulsive? How could she be pregnant with her cousin''s child? How could I pour her tea?"


    "My aunt will believe you." The old princess said, "but what did you and aunt Zhu say in the room? How can we quarrel? "


    What do you say it''s called Moyu Yang? Say that Aunt Zhu''s cheap maid dare to ridicule her upside down cousin?


    Or is it shameless for Aunt Zhu to say that she pretends to be the mistress of Jing palace?


    No matter which one said these words, she was shameless.


    So Mo Yu Yang could only keep silent and pursed her lips: "it''s aunt Zhu''s appearance is different from her. Don''t be cheated by her. Yang Er heard that she has come here several times, aunt. You sell well."


    "Why don''t you tell my aunt how she behaves differently?" The old princess said with a smile.


    Mo Yuyang didn''t want to say more about it. Instead, he said, "Auntie, if my cousin comes back to hear this, will he be angry?""You didn''t do it. Your cousin is angry." The old princess didn''t care much.


    Mo Yuyang felt relieved and stayed with the old princess for a while. Then she went back to her yard to have a rest.


    As soon as the niece left, the old princess''s face just faded down: "aunt Zhu, she''s quite capable."


    "Miss Biao is a bit forthright, but it''s not a matter of right and wrong. She poured tea on herself and said it was Miss Biao. The old slave was the first one who didn''t believe it. But now there are a lot of discussions in the house. The old slave will be proud of this aunt Zhu." Said the woman.


    The old princess said in a light way: "send a girl''s ring in the past and let her read it well."


    She doesn''t care about the tricks of the backyard women. They are all means of making a living. But knowing that this is her niece, she dares to damage her reputation like this. Isn''t it arrogant and arrogant to rely on favor?


    Chu Yue received this book.


    Spring flowers, summer rain, and autumn fruit are pale.


    What does that mean, old princess? It is clear that their aunt was bullied by Miss Biao. Why did the old princess send a ring to her?


    Chu Yue and Dong Xue said, "thank the old princess for me when you have time. I understand the meaning of the old princess, and I also know my mistake."


    Chunhua three people now already know that Dongxue is the old princess''s person, did not say anything, but in the heart but can''t help but for their aunt.


    After the winter snow went down, Chu Yue looked at the three maids of Chunhua, Xiayu and Qiuguo, and said with a smile, "you are not young. You are all old enough to be married. Do you have someone you like?"


    Three maid''s face immediately is a red: "aunt good, how to say these?"


    "This is not a sudden thought, if someone like to tell me, I will make the decision for you to marry." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Yuan Jing went to the Palace this morning, and his lunch was also used in the palace. In the afternoon, he helped his uncle deal with several copies of the book.


    Yuan Jing was very happy.


    Until he left the palace, he was in a good mood, because as far as he knew, uncle Huang had only let him deal with the book and comment on it.


    When he got out of the palace and got on the carriage, he asked his family what he was doing as usual.


    "Miss Biao has passed away today." Said the guard.


    "There''s more." Yuan Jing closed his eyes.


    "In the past, Zhusha Pavilion had some unhappiness with aunt Zhu." Said the guard.


    Yuan Jing frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. When he went back to his house, he listened to the story again, including that the old princess sent a female ring to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    He didn''t go to his mother''s concubine and went straight to the cinnabar Pavilion.


    Mo Yuyang naturally received the news of her cousin''s return to the mansion at the first time. However, to her heartbreak, her cousin went directly to Zhusha pavilion to see Aunt Zhu!


    "This cheap maid, her soft looks are all pretended to be, and her cousin is bewildered by her!" Said Mo Yu Yang, gritting her teeth.


    "Miss, this aunt Zhu''s means are not ordinary. Even if the old princess is on your side, the maid thinks that the Lord''s opinion is the most important. Aunt Zhu has won over the prince." The maid said.


    Mo Yu Yang''s eyes were red with anger: "this cheap maid!" But he couldn''t help but say, "what''s your face when you go back to your house today?"


    Don''t believe those rumors in your house. You think she hurt aunt Zhu. She didn''t do anything. She was angry with aunt Zhu!


    "It''s not clear. Even if the king has an idea in his heart, he won''t show it." Said the maid.


    Mo Yu Yang said: "hurry to find out, if cousin from the cinnabar Pavilion out, come to report."


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed.


    Wang Yue will pass the chopsticks at the silver moon Pavilion


    "Well." Yuan Jing clip to eat a piece, said: "the body can be ok?"


    "The old doctor has already seen it. I''m all right." Chu Yue said.


    "Yang Er, that girl is arrogant and arrogant, but the mother''s concubine has no daughter. She has always liked her very much. If she comes, you should avoid one or two." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the concubine said by the Lord knows that today is my reckless. In the future, I will get on well with Miss Biao."


    Yuan Jing this just did not continue to say, left with a dinner, then went back to their own yard.


    "Auntie, the king is concerned about you. Don''t think about it." The autumn fruit that the mind is more sensitive says softly.


    "I don''t think much about it. I know that the Lord has me in his heart." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    No expectations, and where to be disappointed? Moreover, they are blood relatives and cousins. Naturally, the relationship between them is better and better. This is the most normal thing.


    When Chu Yue had nothing to do, she took the Sutra and began to transcribe it. She said, "let the winter snow pass early tomorrow morning. I''ll ask Miss Biao to have breakfast."


    Miss, please eat a table early


    "Yes, I should always apologize to miss Biao, so that everyone can be at peace." Chu Yue said.


    Autumn fruit should also be under.


    Pearl Tower.


    What happened in King Jing''s residence today was passed on by letter. Qin Heng''s face was obviously very ugly. He was bullied by a miss Biao, and he almost moved his vital energy!


    In the evening, King Li was called out from his bed.


    Seeing him coming, he said helplessly, "I said brother Heng, you are so anxious. I have to doubt whether she is your old lady."


    "I''m worried, but it''s my old friend who sent me a letter. The offspring of this woman are not king Jing''s, but my old friend''s Qin Heng said lightly.


    Glass king a Leng, immediately way: "the child is not Yuan Jing?"


    "Yes, I also wrote to my old friend and mentioned whether aunt Zhu was pregnant with King Jing''s child. He just told me that it was not Jing Wang''s child." Qin Heng said: "the next will not say, can King Li have a way to bring people out to me?"


    "No way." King Li shook his head and said, "the guards in King Jing''s house are all elite. If you move your hair, you will lead your whole body. Brother Heng should not be reckless."


    After that, he could not help saying, "I said that how could Yuan Jing be so well behaved that he took a pregnant woman back to his house. Dare to feel that the child is not his at all!"


    Originally thought that Zhu aunt was beautiful, so Yuan Jing just moved his mind to make her pregnant. Now it seems that there are doubts everywhere. People like Yuan Jing have never been attracted by beauty.


    As for what he is trying to do, it still needs to be asked. Naturally, a child who is not his own is used to attract people''s attention.


    Even if the child finally lost, not his, he will not be heartache!


    "I''m going to take her." Qin Heng said.


    "Brother Heng, don''t worry. Wait a minute. Even if you bring it out, you can''t go far." Li Wang comforts the way.Qin Heng said: "there is no need for King Li to take people out of King Jing''s house. I have my own way to hide from the world."


    "I''ll find a way." Li Wang nodded.


    No, it''s snowing the next night.


    Winter snow came to invite people.


    The maid came in and reported that the Moyu Yang who had just got up frowned and said, "she sent someone to invite me to have breakfast?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what she means Said the maid.


    Mo Yu Yang sneered coldly: "what does she mean? I''m afraid she can''t do it. I''ll wait on me."


    Half an hour later, Mo Yuyang came to the cinnabar pavilion with her maid.


    Chu Yue''s dress up is still very simple and simple, said: "thank you very much for your breakfast with me."


    Mo Yu Yang scoffed at the changed attitude of aunt Zhu and said, "don''t pretend in front of me. What kind of you are, I can see clearly yesterday!"


    "Yesterday was just a lie. Why should miss Biao care? You and I can be friends Chuyue chuckled.


    "Friend? You and me? " Mo Yuyang seems to have heard a joke.


    "All go down. I can have dinner with Miss Biao." Chu Yue said.


    Several maids of Chunhua went down. Mo Yuyang took a look at Chu Yue and was not afraid of any more intrigues. Her aunt believed that she would be invincible and worried about this little aunt?


    He waved his hand and motioned to his maid to go down.


    "Miss Biao, sit down." Chu Yue said after taking the seat.


    Mo Yuyang also sat down and mocked, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "What else can I play? The old princess is your aunt. I can''t please you as much as I can. The prince is also your cousin. Compared with Miss Biao, I''m just an outsider. So I think that it''s better to settle an enemy than to make an apology to miss Biao." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    As soon as Chu Yue said this, Mo Yuyang was sneering on her face and said, "so this meal this morning, this is aunt Zhu wants to ask me for peace?"


    "Miss watch is not happy?" Chu Yue looked at her and smiled.


    "What do you count?" Mo Yuyang sneered at her: "it is only a foster outside, and only by means of fox charm can we get lucky to get into the mansion. I really take myself as a character, and I want to forgive you. You deserve it?"


    And when he finished, he would rise and walk.


    "I can''t match it again, and I have enjoyed the gentle care of the Lord. Miss table probably hasn''t seen it. How strong and powerful is the Lord''s body. Shall I tell Miss table about how the Lord has been lingering when he loves me?" Chu Yue said slowly.


    Mo Yuyang turns around, and his eyes are like poison, and he stabbed to Chu Yue: "you don''t want to face, you..."


    "Sit down and I will teach you how to win the love of the Lord. If you don''t have my advice, you may not get the love of the Lord in your life." Chu Yue interrupted her and said slowly.


    Mo Yuyang''s eyes are angry even more, Zhang Zhang mouth wants to curse.


    "Don''t spit fragrance in your mouth. If you don''t want to stay, please. I dare not leave Miss watch." Chu Yue has begun to eat.


    But where can Moyu duck go? Chu Yue clearly pinched her weakness.


    For years, her cousin would not understand how strong and true she was to his heart, but for a long time, her cousin regarded her as a sister, and did not want to marry her at all.


    She wants to get her cousin''s love, from childhood to big, dream, but can not tell her cousin to see her more.


    And the fox girl in front of her eyes, this is her cousin''s favorite maid concubine, even have the ability to bear her cousin''s children, this can be tolerated but not vulgar!


    "If you want to learn something from me, Miss watch may as well sit down and have a meal with me?" Chu Yue looks at the Moyu duck who does not want to go, and says.


    Mo Yuyang sat down again and looked at her and said, "tell me!"


    She would like to hear, how this fox girl seduces her cousin!


    Chu Yue did not take care of her, and slowly and methodically used his early meals. This made Mo Yuyang very impatient. He just exited and scolded him. He listened to Chu Yue saying, "learn skills even if the things nearby are not given, but an attitude must always be taken out. Otherwise, it is not necessary to teach the apprentice to starve to death master. This is not insurance."


    "You also said that the apprentice of the church starved to death master, so you can still give up to teach me?" Mo Yuyang stared at her.


    "It takes me a hundred days to get red. I also want to find a reliable ally. After that, my child has been born. Even if my favorite is replaced by younger and beautiful ones, I can''t be so helpless with my children. I think it is not a loss to change a stable future with the method of love Chu Yue Dao.


    Mo Yuyang sneered: "you understand!"


    Chu Yue did not speak, continue to eat, two bowls of lotus seed porridge with a number of dishes, so that stopped, but the opposite Mo Yu Yang but did not move.


    "Is my dish not in the taste of Miss Biao? I remember the Lord resting at night and he would be very satisfied with it the next morning. " Said Chu Yue.


    "That''s all?" Mo Yuyang glanced at the table table food, despised a glance, are no longer simple breakfast.


    "These are the first lessons I taught Miss watch." Chu Yue light way.


    Mo Yuyang frowned: "you speak directly, don''t say half hide half!"


    "Fish and meat eat more, and the meal is not lost delicious." Chu Yue looked at her and said, "and if Miss watch can''t eat these dishes, how can your sweetheart feel that you can accompany him to share the same happiness and share hardships? Not to share the pain and only to be willing? "


    "Because of this?" Mo Yu Yang was suspicious.


    "See the small and the big with the micro." Chu Yue light way: "if not believe, Miss table does not eat also can."


    Mo Yuyang bit his teeth and said, "let the maid come in and serve!"


    "Eat yourself. When I eat with the Lord, I never have to be seen by others. I eat mine. The Lord eats the Lord''s, and the Lord also scoops up the porridge himself." Said Chu Yue.


    How can Mo Yuyang believe her? Cousin, you don''t have to be served?


    "The more Wang sunguizhou is, the more powerful he is. If he is asked to put down his responsibilities temporarily, he feels like an ordinary man. Would you say he would be happy and feel comfortable with you?" Chu Yue talks softly.


    "Mo Yuyang takes up the bowl and begins to scoop up the lotus seed porridge:" you continue to say. "


    "Miss watch is good at eating. When she has served, she will go back." Chu Yue got up and said.


    "You don''t say it?" Mo Yu Yang can not be stared.


    "Today I have said enough, Miss watch went back to digest again, otherwise I will give you a brain to pour in, you can not hear 30%, about the future, Miss watch is anxious what?" Said Chu Yue.


    Mo Yu Yang thought that it was also, and said nothing. Such early meals were really a little lighter. How could she eat this woman?Does cousin like this kind of breakfast? Why does she feel so unreliable?


    When she came out of the cinnabar Pavilion, Mo Yuyang came to her aunt''s yard. She couldn''t help but say to her maid, "do you think people who are used to big fish and meat really like to eat plain food?"


    "How can you get used to it?" The maid did not want to say.


    Mo Yuyang Xin says that she can''t get used to it, but she thinks her cousin can eat it. Her cousin has been very hard since he was a child. In order to practice martial arts, even if it is cold nine days, he will not decline for a day.


    And although this aunt Zhu is beautiful, like a fox, but her cousin is also spoiled, but she definitely won''t make her pregnant.


    Unless she''s really liked by her cousin.


    And if you look at the whole backyard, I''m afraid only aunt Zhu will serve those breakfast meals for her cousin, right? Other people will certainly be what is good, let''s put on what.


    This contrast, does not highlight her unusual?


    Sure enough, this fox flatter son is very effective!


    When she came over, the old princess was having breakfast and said with a smile, "duck son, do you want to use some more in my aunt?"


    "If you have used the duck, your aunt will use it." Mo Yuyang sat down and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Zhu''s breakfast has always been light, and the ducks are used to it?" Asked the old princess.


    "Ducks can use anything. How can they not get used to it?" Mo Yu Yang heard the speech and said quickly.


    The answer was that the old princess was a little surprised. Since her niece was a child, she could still say such a thing?


    "What did aunt Zhu call you to do?" The old princess''s sidewalk.


    "Nothing, just ask me to come over and apologize to me." Mo Yuyang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    As for Chu Yue''s saying that she would teach her how to win her cousin''s favor, how could this kind of thing come out and say that if she wants to win her cousin''s favor, she can''t afford to lose this person.


    The old princess didn''t ask much, but her niece obviously put down her prejudice to cinnabar Pavilion. This is called the old princess''s eyebrows.


    Wait for niece to go back, old princess just way: "let winter snow come over."


    Dongxue came here, but in the morning they all went out, and they didn''t know what Chu Yue said to Mo Yuyang.


    The old princess said, "yesterday I saw that Yang Er still wanted to eat her meat. Today, this attitude has changed. She has the ability."


    She is very clear about her niece''s temperament. She watched her grow up. How could she easily give up with aunt Zhu, but she didn''t want to have breakfast, which made her niece put down her prejudice.


    "Old princess, aunt Zhu is so skillful. You can''t let her down your guard." She frowned.


    The old princess waved her hand: "it''s just an aunt. After all, she just wants to have a better life at home."


    What''s more, aunt Zhu even knew how to please her niece, but she didn''t know how to count it in her heart. It seems that she is really thorough.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t know what the old princess thought, she could guess one or two.


    But it didn''t matter to her.


    She touched her stomach. Even now, her stomach is still very small, and even has not shown her mind.


    It''s snowy outside. Does she have a chance to leave?


    If you look at the attitude of your family, it will be clear that once Aunt Mei can''t hold her back, it means that she will also be exposed. How could she be tied to Aunt Zhu?


    It''s not stupid.


    However, the weather is not a good time to travel.


    Chu Yue frowned, or to go out to see that person first.


    Just want to go out, this is also pay attention to the method, although Yuan Jing promised that she can stay outside the bodyguard, but in order to avoid causing doubt, it is better not to act alone.


    But I can''t wait.


    Then Mo Yuyang often came to Zhusha Pavilion. Chu Yue and Mo Yuyang went to the old princess together. She said that she didn''t know Miss Biao. She was as good as before at first sight. She begged the old princess to let Miss Biao stay for a long time, so that she could talk with her and relieve her fatigue.


    Mo Yuyang was naturally detained by Aunt Zhu of Zhusha Pavilion and lived for a long time.


    All the women in the family were shocked by Chu Yue''s coquettish operation.


    This front still fights so fiercely, now this one face, two people unexpectedly become so good?


    Yao''s side concubine''s face was dignified. She thought that Aunt Zhu was really extraordinary. What skills did she have in her body? When she met her one by one, they could get along well with her.


    The old princess in front of her is there, and now Mo Yuyang is the same here. Does aunt Zhu know how to do it?


    Compared with Yao side imperial concubine these disorderly force strange talk idea, Mei side imperial concubine there can be more direct.


    After hearing the news, she sighed: "it''s really a good skill. It''s no wonder that she was able to conceive the son of the prince and get the favor of the king."


    Even Mo Yuyang''s rival in love can be settled. Is this ability common people can have? Is this their organization''s ace spy?


    In addition to ace spies, she really can not think of which level of colleagues have her ability.


    Chu Yue, who was discussed by the whole mansion, was eating snacks, while Mo Yuyang, sitting opposite her, frowned at Aunt Zhu.


    "That''s how you won the favor of your cousin?" Mo Yuyang looks at her.


    At present, when she lives in her family for so many days, what she can see is that the woman''s mouth has never stopped. How can she eat so many things from morning to night? Does she have such a good appetite after pregnancy?


    "Miss Biao thinks I can''t do this?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t think you''re so insistent. My cousin is in the study. You don''t even send someone to ask him to come and have lunch." Mo Yu Yang glanced at her.


    "Miss Biao, before I taught you to hold a man''s heart, we should first catch his eyes. Now I''ll teach you what kind of women men like." Chu Yue said softly.


    Mo Yu Yang slightly sat upright and said, "how do you say that?"


    "What kind of women does Miss Biao think men like?" Chu Yue asked.


    Mo Yu Yang frowned and said, "beautiful?"


    "Beauty is one of them. If only the skin is beautiful, no matter how beautiful it is, you will be tired of seeing it. Beauty is not in skin but in bone." Chu Yue said: "it''s important to have a good-looking face, and it''s convenient for you to capture a man''s heart, but it''s not just the face that can hold a man''s heart."


    Mo Yuyang also understood this and said, "what kind of woman does the man like?"


    "Most men like women, but the requirements are very simple, as long as they are beautiful enough." Chuyue chuckled.


    "You just said beauty doesn''t matter." Mo Yu Yang is not happy."Who doesn''t like beautiful women? When a man is raised like a canary and has nothing to do with her, or when she has a whim, he will come naturally if he wants to come. If you go and ask for hospitality, it will backfire. Men like beautiful women, but they prefer sensible women." Chu Yue looked at her: "Miss table, do you understand what I mean."


    She is more beautiful, but does she like it


    "Yes." Chu Yue said: "I am what identity, I always remember, the LORD came, I try my best to serve, the Lord does not come, I can take care of myself, this is my aunt should have self-consciousness."


    "What you said is like not saying it!" Mo Yu Yang was dissatisfied.


    "Well, Miss Biao still doesn''t understand what I mean." Chu Yue sighed.


    "Say it directly." Mo Yuyang looked at her expression of hatred for iron but not steel and pursed her mouth.


    She admitted that she was not as good as aunt Zhu in this respect. If she had such a delicate heart, how could she have failed to make her cousin fall in love with her?


    "What do you want me to be, Miss Biao, do you understand me?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Of course, this is the most appropriate statement for these women who regard their husband as their God.


    As for Chu Yue herself, she sniffs at him. If a man is like a dog, he should not be allowed to push his nose on his face, otherwise he will be pushed forward.


    "What''s the use of telling me this? Until now, my cousin and I are still cousins!" Mo Yu Yang couldn''t help saying.


    What does her cousin want her to be? Naturally, it was hoped that she would treat him as a brother rather than a fiance.


    Chu Yuexin said that you are cousins originally, that is blood, but not suitable for together, sister, I teach you these are to let you away from your cousin more and more far away, so as not to take a Jiao''s back road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Of course, that''s what I think. Chu Yue looks at Mo Yu Yang with a stone in her eyes.


    Mo Yuyang couldn''t help but say, "you look at me with this kind of eyes again. Believe me or not, I''ll dig out your eyeballs directly!"


    "Miss Biao, do you know what your biggest problem is?" Chu Yue sighed.


    Mo Yu Yang Leng Leng Leng, way: "I have what problem?"


    "You have a big problem." Chu Yue shook his head and said, "but until now you are not aware of it. On the contrary, you are complacent."


    Mo Yuyang couldn''t help but say: "full of nonsense, what''s wrong with me?"


    "If you are fragrant, the butterfly will come." Chu Yue looked straight at her and said, "you want to keep a wild horse. What you need to do is not to keep it in the stable. What you need is a grassland."


    Mo Yu Yang was stunned.


    But before she could react, Chu Yue continued: "but how does Miss Biao do it? I know that your starting point is to care about the Lord and be considerate of him. But do you know that your hand is too long? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Mo Yu Yang said with a black face.


    "These naturally have nothing to do with me, but there are many reasons why you don''t like you with the Lord." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "What does it have to do with it?" Mo Yu Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Chu Yue looked at her strangely: "now that you haven''t entered the mansion, you dare to do so. If you''re called into the mansion, isn''t this your one word hall? You are the niece of the old princess. Even the prince doesn''t say much about you. But the prince is a man. Do you know what a man is? They told me in front of me that they were wild horses. They couldn''t stand being restrained. Would he marry a princess with such a great power of control, even if he made a mistake, he said he couldn''t scold him or even scold him? "


    Mo Yuyang''s face turned white, but she could not help saying, "I didn''t want to control my cousin..."


    "You may not. What you want to control may be the backyard, but you have to ask the prince to think carefully. The prince wants a capable princess to manage the backyard for him. There is no doubt about this. But a capable princess should be considerate and complete in everything, but she is not too utilitarian like Miss Biao." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Remember, what a man has in his hands can''t be robbed. Even if he does, it will mean something different. You have to make him willingly hand it over to you, and think that you are the most suitable person. This is what we women should consider. Do you understand, Miss Biao?" Chu Yue interrupted her, looking at her and saying.


    Do you understand? In fact, Mo Yuyang didn''t understand, but he had to admit that Chu Yue''s words were very reasonable.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. But Chu Yue got up and said, "Miss Biao, I''m going to go out to ximanor tomorrow. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Now that you are pregnant, are you going out in this cold weather?" Mo Yuyang looks at her.


    "It''s boring to stay at home all the time. It''s good to go out and breathe occasionally. If you don''t, I''ll go by myself." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Can cousin promise to let you out?" Mo Yu Yang frowned.


    "Yes, I asked the LORD before. The Lord asked me to take the guard to go out. Last time I went out with the old princess, this time miss Biao is with me?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "What time?" Mo Yuyang is also on the way.


    "I''ll go back in time." Chu Yue said.


    "Then go for a walk." Mo Yuyang nodded.


    When she came out of the cinnabar Pavilion, the maid couldn''t help but say, "Miss, I think this aunt Zhu has lotus flowers in her mouth. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Do you think I''m so stupid when you''re a lady of your family?" Murmured Mo Yu Yang.


    "Naturally, I don''t think so, but aunt Zhu is not simple. I don''t see anything special about her. However, during the past few days, the Lord will go to have dinner with her every evening, and occasionally stay for the night. The means are really extraordinary." The maid said.


    Mo Yuyang did not speak.


    She thought of Chu Yue said, do not try to control men, to let men willingly put themselves in the hands of women.


    She had never seen aunt Zhu dressed up in any special way or sang opera. She ate, drank and slept all day long. She asked her aunt''s wife, and she had been like this since she entered the mansion.


    But her cousin just likes it. What does that mean? That means she did the right thing.


    That''s why we can get twice the result with half the effort. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that she has done nothing, but in fact she is doing that. This is what her cousin wants most.


    Chu Yue finished dealing with this watch miss, already began to doze off, not for a while, she wanted to go to bed, but still insisted on waiting until she had a lunch, and then went to bed comfortably.


    When Yuan Jing came over, he heard that she was sleeping. She was helpless.This woman is really broad-minded and fat. She either eats or sleeps. When she comes in, she sleeps soundly, eats well and drinks well, so she looks very popular and blushes in the quilt.


    Yuan Jing dealt with the morning''s business, but also a little tired, so he took off his coat and went to bed, holding the woman in his arms.


    Chu Yue opened her eyes and took a look at him. Then she continued to sleep on her own.


    Yuan Jing in the past cinnabar Pavilion lunch break news, this is not to come here Mo Yuyang.


    Let Mo Yuyang fall into a deep thought. This means of aunt Zhu is really powerful. It''s just like moistening things silently. If she can learn her skills, does she still worry that her cousin doesn''t like her?


    When Chu Yue got up, Yuan Jing woke up early and read a book in the room. Because of the burning of animal gold charcoal, he only wore an inner garment, but he was not cold.


    "Why did the Lord come here?" Chu Yue said lazily, do not need to ask all know that he has just been sleeping in this bed.


    However, as the father of the child, that is normal. Of course, she can''t accept having sex with him. She dislikes it.


    "It''s not normal for me to come here." Yuan Jing said.


    "I''m afraid miss Biao will know and swallow me raw." Chuyue chuckled.


    Yuan Jing said: "you and Yang Er don''t get along well?"


    "The LORD said yes, that is good." Chu Yue got up and began to put on her coat and said, "tomorrow I''m going to go out to see a play with Miss Biao. Please remember to leave some guards for my concubine."


    "It''s so snowy." Yuanjing road.


    "It''s not open-air, and there''s a charcoal fire. It''s not cold." Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Yuan Jing also said nothing, said: "Ming Japanese king also to enter the palace, all the time to come back to pick you up?"


    Chu Yue smiled: "that''s OK."


    Yuan Jing left a dinner, and went back to the study to deal with the government affairs.


    Chu Yue began to read books and kill time.


    In a word of peace, Yuan Jing is a good man. Although the stallion is his, she wants to give it back to him and leave by herself.


    But now it is obvious that it can''t be relied on.


    Out of such a variable, Aunt Mei, which day Yuan Jing wants to ask Aunt Mei the news, then she can not run.


    This kind of thing is always known as Junjie, do not run at this time more when?


    As for the good things of Yuan Jing, that is not the problem she should consider. She has to run first and then organize her own opinions over there.


    The old princess Chu Yue or sent someone to ask, tomorrow with Miss table to see the play, the old princess want to be together?


    It is unexpected that the old princess will not go, let them go by themselves.


    The next day, after lunch, Chu Yue brought Mo Yu Yang to him.


    Mo Yuyang could not help but muttering, saying: "the outside is so cold, you a big belly woman even can come out, in the house to stay uncomfortable."


    "It''s not enough to be disciplined. Besides the rules, there are some occasional naughty and naughty people. Do you understand?" Chu Yuelong gave her a look.


    Mo Yuyang frowned: "you can''t cross the border, and then you will be outside the rules."


    "A man always has a mind. You should learn to look at his face. When he looks good, he occasionally raises unreasonable requirements within the scope, and he will be happy to meet you, which will give him a sense of satisfaction." Chu Yue talks softly.


    Mo Yuyang heard the clouds.


    "Compared with me, you are just getting started. Look at some learning. The heart of a man is not exactly right in a day and night." Chu Yue waved his hand.


    "Then how can you do it?" Mo Yuyang looked at her and said.


    "Miss table can compare with me. Miss table is born with golden keys. She wants anything to get. I have a life of childhood like this. Miss table can''t imagine. If I want to live a good life, I have to look at her words and see. She will have to go into the camp. Or can she have a good day? People like us want to change their fate. Men are all of us. They are almost exclusively eating this bowl of rice. Miss table now understands why I am Chuyue chuckled.


    Mo Yuyang suddenly looked at her: "are you from a skinny horse?"


    Chu Yue didn''t say it or not, saying, "I really want to teach Miss watch. If Miss table doesn''t want to learn, I don''t want to. It''s just the peak time for women. That is, Miss watch is now. If I miss it, it will be gone."


    "I don''t want to learn, I''ve never heard of what you said." Mo Yu Yang Tao.


    Chu Yue smiled, and the others left.


    What I thought was that the organization should have received the news of her leaving the government, right? If she had never met someone in the past, it would be a bit more unreliable.


    Chu Yue arrived at Xi manor with moyuyang. She was asked for the van house. Before entering the van, the guards went in and searched it. They came in after they were sure they were OK. The guards were guarding outside.


    So guard, Chu Yue is thinking, how does the other party connect with her?


    Mo Yuyang looks at the Creek Manor is really good, because it is not cold and burning charcoal. It is really good to walk outside and relax.


    "Let the man have tea refreshments." Chu Yue told Chunhua.


    This time she brought spring flowers and winter snow, so she said, listening to Mo Yuyang said: "what delicious is the dessert outside?"


    "I was still good last time." Chu Yue said: "wait until the table Miss eat first to see, if do not like I let winter snow go to Pearl building to buy."


    Soon the dessert was sent up, Mo Yuyang had a good appetite and was disgusted.


    Chu Yue, who would like to satisfy her, said to winter snow: "you take her to Pearl building. She is Miss watch. She knows what she likes to eat."


    "Yes." Winter snow promised, and took the lotus out.


    "What, I don''t mean I''m extravagant?" Mo Yuyang directly looks at the Chu moon.


    Chu Yue waved to show spring flowers to go out and wait outside. Only Mo Yuyang and she were left in the room, and said, "Miss table said this, I just want miss watch to understand that reason, and not to let Miss watch suffer. How to get to miss table here seems to be as if I was committed to it."


    Mo Yuyang, like her, hum: "you still know."


    "Dry this day, Miss watch tea, drink more tea moistened." Said Chu Yue.


    Mo Yuyang said nothing, drinking tea to watch the play, not many times, went to Pearl building two maids brought cake back.


    It''s all just made by hot Teng, and it''s great, whether it''s selling or smelling.Let the maids go out and find another room to watch the opera. Chu Yue and Mo Yuyang are in the same room.


    "How can I find that you are so kind to your maids?" Mo Yu Yang looked at her.


    Chuyue chuckled: "it''s just that I came up from the bottom and knew that it was not easy for them, so I gave a little more consideration."


    Mo Yu Yang''s eyes were ironic, and she did not care about her. She ate snacks while watching the opera. After a while, she yawned several times and said, "I got up early this morning. I''m a little sleepy."


    "Now that I''m sleepy, Miss Biao has to rest." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Mo Yuyang didn''t have time to talk to her, so she went to sleep.


    Chu Yue didn''t feel surprised to see her. She didn''t know whether it was the tea or the dim sum. Anyway, since she called, she didn''t have any use. She asked Mo Yuyang to eat.


    Chu Yue was about to get up when he saw a man with strange eyes coming in outside the screen.


    Needless to say, of course, it was the person who connected with her, but Chu Yue still said, "who are you? Do you dare to break into our room without fear of me calling for someone to take you down? "


    "You can do it." Qin Heng''s eyes are firmly fixed on her, staring at this heartless woman. Since she left the accident, he has not lived a day and slept a good night, but she has raised herself so well!


    Although he was relieved, Qin Heng wanted to pinch the woman and ask him what he was wrong with her and ask her to stab him so much!


    Chu Yue looks at him in two eyes, what does this person mean, how to look at her with the hurt eyes of her former white moonlight sweetheart?


    However, he didn''t think much about it, and said, "I want to leave King Jing''s residence. But now, in this freezing and snowy weather, can you arrange me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Qin Heng''s big sword and golden horse sat down and said, "you don''t live very well in King Jing''s mansion. Do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yue didn''t want her to leave the Jing palace, and wanted her to stay.


    "I know my task is not finished, but you probably don''t know that Aunt Mei has been exposed!" Chu Yue whispered.


    Qin Heng frowns when he hears it. Who is Aunt Mei? And what''s her mission?


    "It was king Jing who told me to stay away from Aunt Mei. He must have mastered the identity of Aunt Mei!" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng estimated that he should be the eyelid of the king of glass, but how did he feel this strange woman?


    "You can''t worry about burning firewood. Do you want to take me first? If Wang Mei goes to the mansion, she will stay with her. " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng understood something. The Aunt Mei thought that this woman was also a spy of King Li. He said, "this time, I''m here to take you."


    Chu month a Leng: "is come to take me to walk?"


    "Why, you are not willing to go?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "How could that happen?" Chu Yue hastily said: "but now the ice and snow, travel is extremely difficult, if there is no comprehensive plan, it is easy to catch up with."


    "From today on, he can''t spare much manpower to trace your whereabouts." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue heard him say so, can''t help but say: "this is early plan to take me away?" I can''t help but look at this man with strange eyes.


    "Woman, you don''t know who I am?" Qin Heng''s eyes narrowed and his voice suddenly cooled eight degrees, as if from the ice cellar.


    He used his own voice, even if his face changed, but he should not be recognized, but this woman she should have been so long, did not recognize him!


    "Don''t talk about it. Take me quickly." Chu Yue quickly said.


    Basically, it is certain that the relationship between this man and his original body should be a little unclear. It seems that he has been forgotten by his sweetheart.


    But his sweetheart is really dead. If he says more, he should shut up.


    Qin Heng suppressed his anger and took her hand to the side room. Chu Yue saw his familiar attitude, and he really determined the idea in his heart. He was not clear with his original body.


    But she didn''t expect that there was a secret door in the wing room!


    When she came to the secret door, Chu Yue was changed into a suit of clothes. Not only her clothes and shoes, but also her hair ornaments and face were all changed by him.


    The whole person went out, even no one would suspect that she was aunt Zhu in the palace of King Li.


    Qin Heng is in such a premise, holding her out of the stream manor.


    Chu Yue was leaning in his arms and pretending to be sleepy.


    Soon got on the carriage, and then drove the carriage to leave the imperial capital.


    After entering the palace today, Yuan Jing always felt a little empty in his heart.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, the emperor asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nephew." Yuan Jing shook his head, convergence of mind, will fold son sent, way: "Uncle Huang, these folding son are handled well, uncle Huang please have a look."


    "Let me see." Emperor Dayuan nodded and took the fold. After reading it, he pointed out two points and asked his nephew why he had so much criticism and refused to send food for disaster relief.


    Yuan Jing also talked about his idea. He often encountered heavy snow in the Great Yuan Dynasty, but the tax was not heavy. The government also provided some relief food every year, but it was exploited layer by layer, and there was not much left in the hands of the people. The relief food was not for the people, but for the officials.


    "My nephew knows that he has transgressed, but my nephew also asked Uncle Huang to punish the officials and punish the corrupt officials severely, and to return a clear and clear political world in the Yuan Dynasty." Yuan Jing knelt down directly in front of his uncle and said in a deep voice.


    "Get up." Emperor Da Yuan gently helped the nephew up. He had already made a decision in his mind, so he did not continue the topic. He only said, "I heard that an aunt in your family is pregnant with your child?"


    Yuan Jing was hiding from his mother and concubine, but to his uncle, he told the truth: "nephew dare not deceive you. Aunt Zhu''s child is not a nephew."


    "What?" Emperor Dayuan was stunned.


    Yuan Jing said that he ran into aunt Zhu outside and saved her.


    "When she was rescued by her nephew, she was pregnant, but she didn''t remember anything when she woke up. Her nephew joked with her, saying that she was raised outside by her nephew. She played tricks to return to the house with her nephew. She did not doubt that she followed her nephew back to the house." Yuan Jing was ashamed.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty laughed and said, "how could you even take such a thing from yourself?"


    "My nephew was just joking, but now I think that Aunt Zhu is very good. My nephew wants to keep her and ask Uncle Huang to agree." Yuan Jing bows to say."Her offspring are not my yuan blood." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty chuckled and frowned.


    "Give me a free seat later." Yuan Jing said.


    "If you want to keep her, don''t want this child in her womb. You can raise your body and let her give birth to your blood." The emperor waved his hand and said, "Yuan''s blood, how can it be confused? Jing''er, you have neglected this matter. "


    Yuan Jing pursed her lips and knelt down on one knee, saying, "it''s my nephew''s sentimental."


    "It seems that you really like this, you aunt Zhu. People can stay, but children can''t. You can do everything by yourself." The emperor waved his hand.


    Yuan Jing said: "nephew, please obey the emperor''s orders!"


    From the palace, Yuan Jing brow is a little wrinkled, he is aware that the woman to protect the child in the stomach, if let the child not, but a big blow to her.


    But if you really want to leave her, the child is really not allowed to stay, not his yuan blood, how to stay?


    If If he can touch that position, then this child will be his big prince!


    It''s just aunt Zhu


    Yuan Jing frowned, but just out of the palace, the bodyguard sent a secret letter: "Lord, this is the latest urgent secret order sent to you!"


    Yuan Jing took over and took a look at it. Soon, her eyes narrowed and her eyes twinkled: "Yuanqing? For so many years, I have never found a good skill! "


    Then he said, "how did you find it?"


    "It''s the people below who discovered the latest clues of his highness King Li. His highness also noticed that his highness king QingWang has been hiding for many years. There is no lack of making accidents between you and other princes. This is the only way to follow suit!" Said the guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Yuan Jing''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that King Li would find out the means of King Qing first.


    However, how to deal with king QingWang, this still has to take a long-term consideration, way: "to the stream manor."


    The carriage came to the stream manor, but the river manor of Huizi was in a state of confusion, because she was eating snacks in the wing room with Miss Biao, and aunt Zhu disappeared!


    And miss Biao is in a coma at the moment.


    This is obviously hijacked by someone with intention!


    Soon, the bodyguards found a letter in the next room, which said King Jing''s personal advice. Needless to say, it must have been left by the hijacker of aunt Zhu!


    When Yuan Jing came over, he met this matter, and his face suddenly sank.


    Ink jade duck this also just is in a trance to wake up: "cousin?"


    Yuan Jing ignored her and said in a deep voice, "have you checked it?"


    "The other party is obviously prepared, tea and snacks are no problem, but miss Biao''s tea cup was smeared with overpowering drugs." The guard whispered.


    Yuan Jing opened the letter with a cold face.


    Mo Yuyang is a bit of hindsight, she was drugged?


    "Aunt Zhu, how dare she plot against me?" Mo Yu Yang thought of Chu Yue and said with a gloomy face.


    "Miss, aunt Zhu has been hijacked." Her maid, he''er, quickly whispered.


    "What?" Mo Yu Yang was stunned and breathed slowly.


    The maid was sure to nod, and she couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, aunt Zhu is pregnant, so it''s worth more. Otherwise, if she was hijacked, she would not live tonight.


    But Mo Yuyang''s face is very white, she obviously thought of this, if she was hijacked, then she still has a reputation to speak of?


    "Watch Cousin, I don''t know anything. I feel sleepy after drinking tea. " Mo Yuyang looked at her cousin''s gloomy face and couldn''t help whispering.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you." Yuan Jing closed her eyes.


    "What did the robber''s letter say?" Mo Yuyang asked.


    "Nothing, go back to the house!" Yuan Jing said, then got up to go out.


    The disappearance of aunt Zhu was also suppressed by Yuan Jing. Xi manor was closed down directly. From now on, Xi manor will be managed by another person.


    After hearing about this, the old princess''s face sank: "how dare you dare to take hostages in the imperial capital. It''s against heaven. Who did this?"


    "Qing Wang Fu." Jing Yuan''s eyes are narrowed.


    The old princess was stunned: "Qing palace? What does this have to do with the gluttonous bag of QingWang


    "His mother felt that he was a bag of wine." Yuan Jing sneered and gave the secret letter to his mother.


    The old princess looked at it, her face was dignified, and said, "King Ching is so hidden. In the past, the side he showed was all pretended to be?"


    "This is what he left behind. He probably knew that King Li knew about him, so he wanted to take his son''s hand and destroy King Li. It was written by an Wang." Yuan Jing gave the letter to his mother.


    "After the death of King Li, aunt Zhu returned it in good condition. If there is no news within three days, it is not known whether the offspring of aunt Zhu can survive."


    It was written on the letter. The old princess looked at her face and could drip ink: "for so many years, I thought that he was really unintentional to be an emperor. The appearance he created really deceived the past, but I didn''t want him to be like this under the surface. He threatened jing''er with aunt Zhu and her children!"


    Yuan Jing was silent and did not speak.


    "Jing''er, my mother and concubine know that Aunt Zhu''s status in your heart is not ordinary, but you can''t be impulsive. If you do something in the imperial capital, King Jing''s residence will fall into his trap. If the crime of killing hands and feet is nailed to death, even if your emperor''s uncle thinks highly of you, you will not be in that position!" The old princess was busy.


    "Mother and concubine, I know." Yuan Jing pursed his mouth.


    Three days


    After waiting for three days, he went to pick up aunt Zhu himself


    On the other side, the carriage had already left the imperial capital and was able to move even though there was a lot of snow.


    In the carriage, there were beasts burning gold charcoal, and the cold outside could not invade. Moreover, Chu Yue was holding a warm woman in her hand, and her hands were warm.


    She looked at the man on the opposite side and said, "the more you go out, the more snow there is, the more difficult the carriage will be. Even if you wipe the traces all the way, it will be easy to trace them."


    Qin Heng is now almost certain that this woman really can''t hear his voice, even if there are only two of them in the carriage, she can''t hear it!


    Once upon a time, she boasted that his voice could make people''s ears pregnant!


    This woman''s words are really not a word to listen to!


    "Is there anything to eat? I haven''t eaten anything since lunch Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng Qi is Qi, but it is also intimate to prepare food. He takes a humble food box in the corner, and does not know what heat preservation means are used. The roujiamo taken out from the inside is still warm.Mutton bun, the taste is very good, Chu Yue took over and opened to eat, said: "did not expect you to return to me to prepare."


    Qin Heng didn''t want to talk to her. Even though it was late at night, the carriage was still going. However, when passing a village, Qin Heng took her to stay in the name of husband and wife.


    Naturally, the two were in the same bed.


    Chu Yue feels that her ability is really not small, this head still with Yuan Jing a bed, today son changed a person, but what makes her more strange is that she unexpectedly has a kind of fan familiar with this man''s breath!


    When she was just lying with Yuan Jing, she was very vigilant. However, when she was sleeping with this man, she felt at ease from the bottom of her heart. She was really tired after sitting in the carriage for such a long time today. After a short while, she went to sleep.


    Qin Heng combined this woman''s quilt with his quilt. He held the woman in his arms and touched her stomach. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep contentedly.


    The next day I had a simple breakfast in the village, left a small piece of silver, and then went on my way.


    Until that afternoon, Qin Heng abandoned the carriage, and then took her to leap into the mountains and forests.


    Chu Yue knew that she had no other choice, so she didn''t say anything. She just listened to him.


    But to Chu Yue''s surprise, the man was not so strong, but he had a solid foundation. When he carried her into the mountains and forests, he was able to walk on the ground, and the speed was very fast. For more than one hour, he was only slightly breathless.


    "Do you want a rest?" Chu Yue said thoughtfully.


    Qin Heng did not care about her, holding her to continue to move towards the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Chu Yue didn''t know what time it was, but when it was gray, the man stopped.


    Chu Yue was also put down by him. He couldn''t help looking around. This is a real mountain field. Maybe there will be tigers and wolves coming out to look for food. Will this stop here?


    Zhang opened his mouth to ask what he wanted to ask. He saw a group of men in black coming out with their own things. Almost in a short time, they built a tent in the snow, which was not a small tent.


    "I''ll stay here for the night." Qin Heng said to her, is also wronged her, pregnant even live in such a place.


    Chu Yue was not worried, because she found that there were many people in the dark, so she didn''t need to worry about safety in the wild.


    So for his arrangement, she just listen to it, the other side just ask more questions, so as not to be annoying.


    The tent is only a few square meters in size, but what is the luxury in such a place? As long as it is warm enough, fortunately, those quilts are very warm.


    Chu Yue was also tired, so she took a rest on the mat.


    Qin Heng will come in a moment, carrying a food box to come in. Chu Yue didn''t expect any delicious food. It''s good to eat some cakes in this place.


    But the man brought her a steaming meal, and even a wax gourd chop soup.


    "Sit down and use it together?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng sat down to eat with her, mutton stewed radish, a sour fish, and a plate of snacks.


    The dim sum remains to eat later, Chu Yue and he ate these dishes with rice, she also drank a lot of soup, the remaining half for him.


    Qin Heng looked at her mouth so strong, eyebrows and eyes are also very soft, said: "you lie down and have a rest."


    Chu Yue did not move, asked him: "are you sure Yuan Jing won''t chase after me?"


    Qin Heng looked at her without expression: "do you really want him to come after you?"


    "How could that be possible?" Chu Yue said: "I have been scheming for such a long time. It was not easy for me to coax the ink jade duck out yesterday."


    Qin Heng was satisfied and said, "with my letter, he won''t doubt coming out."


    "What letter have you left?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    "Let him get rid of Li Wang in three days." Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue knew that this was to create a false image of kidnapping, so that Yuan Jing suspected other people and took this opportunity to escape.


    "But what if it is revealed?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "It won''t be revealed." Qin Hengdan said, and then with her, he was thinking, this woman is deliberately unable to hear his voice?


    Chu Yue is thinking, let Yuan Jing kill King Li, then which side of the force should they be?


    But she didn''t say much, and soon she yawned. It was obvious that she was going to sleep.


    "Rest when you are tired." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue was not polite. After rinsing her mouth, she got into the bed and went to sleep. Qin Heng also put on a cushion and held the woman in her arms.


    There was a fire outside, and the guards were all around the fire.


    The temperature in the mountain is really low, especially in the middle of the night, the fire has to burn more vigorously, otherwise it can not keep out the cold.


    In particular, she did not know how to sleep in the snow and the moon.


    The next morning, they were still called out by Qin Heng for breakfast.


    There is only lotus seed porridge for breakfast. In the end, it is a wilderness. There are no other things beside it. However, Chu Yue doesn''t dislike it. After simply washing and gargling, she quickly fills her stomach. This is the first point.


    Qin Heng ate the rest of her food, and then carried her to the mountains.


    "How long will it take to get there today?" Chu yuemeng lying in his arms, said.


    She found something unexpected to her. She thought that the smell of this man was very good. Not only did she smell good, but also her arms were especially comfortable. It was as if she found a sense of security in his arms.


    What strange idea is this?


    But it was in her heart that she felt that she must have had an affair with him when she first saw him.


    This is also an ability, even if you are not innocent with this person, but you can still carry the seed of King Jing and sneak into the palace of King Jing and become his concubine.


    She may not be able to do it if she comes. After all, the feudal ancients regarded women''s chastity as more important than anything else.


    That original body and Yuan Jing when, is how to hide from the world?


    Qin Heng didn''t know that the woman in his arms was thinking about these messy things. He didn''t answer her words. He held her and walked on the snow with lightness skill.


    At noon, he stopped to eat a rougamo, and then he took her on.


    Finally, in the evening, they arrived at a bamboo grove."Is it here?" Chu Yue came down from his arms and asked.


    "Here it is." Qin Heng nodded, took her hand and went inside.


    It has to be said that the bamboo forest on a snowy day is a vast expanse of white, not only good-looking, but also exudes a hazy beauty.


    He followed the man into the bamboo grove. After walking for about half an hour, he saw a small yard.


    "Is this the place to stay?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Well, this winter will be here." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "If Yuan Jing finds out that he was cheated by you, he will come back?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "I can''t find it here." Qin Heng didn''t care much about the road. The journey was not very close. Besides, there were so many roads in the capital, where to find?


    He led Chu Yue to the bamboo forest, and Chu Yue followed him in, but in the middle of the journey, Qin Heng had a problem!


    His face turned black.


    Chu month is very keen to feel, look at him way: "how?"


    "You don''t know me?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    Chu Yue said with a dry smile: "I am me, such as fake change..."


    Just about to say something about her amnesia, Qin Heng took her hand and took it up: "you don''t know me, I hold your hand, you don''t resist?"


    Chu Yue:.... " Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? How could you care about this at such a time?


    Qin Heng''s face was gloomy and staring at her: "I heard that after you were taken back by Yuanjing, you became a beloved aunt Zhu. He still rested in your yard more than once?"


    Chu Yuexin said that you are a cheap man. Do you want to send your woman to King Jing''s mansion? Do you expect her to be favored and recognized by King Jing without paying her body?


    She is pregnant with Yuan Jing''s child in her stomach. This is the fact of iron Zheng Zheng, so how can Chu Yue explain it?


    How did the child come without in-depth communication in the same bed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Silence naturally means acquiescence. Qin Heng''s face is so gloomy that he didn''t recognize him. However, whether he was sleeping with her in hand or holding her, she had no opinion at all!


    In this world, there is a woman more unruly than her!


    Just get out of her hand and walk on.


    Chu Yue quickly followed, as for other words, she thought it was better not to say it for the time being, so as not to call this man to explode directly.


    When the time comes, give her a corpse in the wilderness. Who is she looking for?


    The small yard was not big, and it was obviously cleaned up before they came, and it was also burning animal gold charcoal.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, animal gold charcoal was only used by the royal family, but her treatment was obviously very good, because Yuan Jing also gave her a part of it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Aunt Mei''s bad luck, Chu Yue didn''t want to leave.


    After all, the life of King Jing''s residence was good, especially when she was pregnant and everything was excellent. But who knew that Aunt Mei was her accomplice.


    And it''s still under the control of King Jing. It''s frightening to death, OK.


    So even if you come to winter in the wilderness, you can''t help it. It''s better than one corpse and two lives.


    Because before I came, there was a dark guard to clean up, so I went to check in directly. Chu Yue didn''t have to clean up her things and opened her room to have a look.


    There is also a study next door, but judging from his appearance today, he must have been sleeping in separate beds. Chu Yuexin said that she would like to see her. Don''t think that she is an old lover of the original body, you can give her a look. She can''t accept the peach blossom debt left by her original body.


    "It''s getting late. Is there anything in the kitchen? If I have, I''ll cook. " Knowing that this person would be in a bad mood, Chu Yue did not dare to provoke him, but watched him carefully.


    Qin Heng didn''t even pay attention to her, and went out to fight in the yard.


    Chu Yue came to the kitchen by herself.


    To her delight, her secret guards had prepared a lot of food, including rice, millet, flour and so on.


    Vegetables include cabbage, radish, and two big white gourd. The meat is quite a lot. Hanging on the window, half a fan of mutton and a large piece of beef should look like more than 20 jin. The rest is eggs, duck eggs, pork and frozen fish!


    Obviously, these materials can make her spend the winter here with the man outside.


    Chu Yue started cooking. She used to use this kind of stove when she finished the task with Da yunyun to relax and learn how to make sweet potato vermicelli from her grandmother in the countryside.


    So there was no problem at all. When I started cooking, I started to boil water.


    Maybe the stove has not been used for a long time, so Chu Yue directly burned a pot of water, disinfected the tableware, and washed herself again, so that she came to work.


    Qin Heng was fighting outside. His face was gloomy. Even after the smell of incense came from the kitchen, his face did not improve at all.


    This motherfucker, with his baby in her belly, is still hanging out with other wild men. She can''t leave a man, isn''t she!


    If it wasn''t for the children in her stomach, Qin Heng would never give up with her. Now that there are goods in her stomach, you can''t fight if you want to fight.


    So I can only swallow it in my stomach.


    Not long, smoke will curl up, originally in this snowy day, such a small courtyard is cold, but at this time it is full of the breath of life.


    Unconsciously, the time passed, and the woman''s voice came from inside: "you can eat, come in and have a meal."


    Although Qin Heng did not want to pay attention to her, but now the stomach is really hungry, he came in.


    On the table, there are millet porridge, in addition to the millet porridge, there are two fried eggs, a dish of pork stewed cabbage, this is their dinner.


    "I''m tired today. I''ll make you some delicious food tomorrow." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng doesn''t talk to her, Chuyue''s face is chuchuai, and he doesn''t think so. If he plays cold violence with her, it depends on who is cold!


    He can''t do housework, and Chu Yue doesn''t expect him. After eating, she cleans up the sesame paste, and there is soda flour in the kitchen, which is directly used for washing dishes.


    After cleaning up, Chu Yue boiled water.


    Such weather bath but extravagant hope, Chu month plans to give oneself wipe body, and then wash a foot.


    When she cooked the water, she scooped it into the room and wiped herself. It was much more comfortable.


    When she came out to scoop the water for washing feet, she found that there was not much water left in the pot. Chu Yue came to the study and took a look at it and found that the man was already soaking his feet.


    "I''ll burn a foot wash for you every day after that," he said


    Qin Heng didn''t pay any attention to her. She was soaking in hot water and reading books in her hand. But in her heart, she was angry and scolding. Even I didn''t know who I was. Could she still serve her like this? Can this be true for every man!


    Just think of Qin Heng can not accept, heart burning uncomfortable.


    Chu Yue has already returned to the kitchen to continue to boil water, because she is pregnant, and now this pair of body bones is really delicate, so when the fire is finished and scooped into the barrel, she goes to him to help her carry the water into the house.The whole process ignored his dark and dark face. As long as she managed the matter well, she didn''t care about any cold violence.


    The next thing is to soak your feet.


    Comfortable to oneself bubble a foot, Chu month went to bed, as for the foot wash water she also did not tube.


    Qin Heng came over at about seven o''clock, thinking about how the woman was so quiet. As soon as he came, he found that she was already asleep.


    The house was burned with animal gold charcoal, but because the material of the yard was not so strict, it was not warm. However, the quilts and mattress on the bed were warm and could not cool her.


    Qin Heng took the foot washing water and poured it out. Then he went back to his study. He didn''t want to come and hold this woman to sleep.


    That night, two people in a courtyard were sleeping in two beds in two rooms. It snowed in the middle of the night.


    But Chu Yue still sleeps very comfortably.


    In the quilt on a snowy day, it seems like a dangerous situation.


    At the same time, Yuan Jing''s face was a little cold.


    Because he received another letter with only one sentence in it: if you don''t do it again, I will not blame me for my impoliteness.


    Today is the second day, and tomorrow is the third day.


    Yuan Jing did not move the letter.


    Aunt Zhu will certainly come back with Yuanqing, but the child is not his yuan blood, and his uncle also spoke, so don''t let it come into this world.


    Yuan Jing didn''t do anything, and the other party didn''t seem to do anything. Until the fourth day, a bloody silk was sent to King Jing''s mansion early in the morning.


    Yuan Jing no longer half hesitated, directly took people to King Qing''s mansion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Yuan Jing, who is an important person in Shangqing palace, naturally failed.


    Yuan Jing cold face from the Qing palace, immediately ordered people to thoroughly investigate the imperial capital.


    Ten percent thought it was Yuanqing, but now he can''t help but start to associate with King Li and king an.


    Because he was holding the handle of Yuanqing, but Yuanqing preferred to cede land and compensate him. They all bit to death and said that he did not do it.


    Yuan Qing''s lifeblood was pinched in his hand. How dare he play with his heart in front of him?


    But if yuan Qing didn''t do it, who would it be? Or does anwang want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?


    Yuan Jing was cold and wanted to make a thorough investigation, but it was not long before the whole emperor spread it all over the country, saying that xianquelou was actually under the command of King Qing.


    After so many years of hiding in the imperial capital, I don''t know how much information has been explored and how many staff members there are.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole emperor was shocked.


    King Ching, who had been dormant for many years, hated King Jing directly, and even more hated the man behind the hijacking of his aunt. This clearly meant that he wanted to plant him, but also wanted to completely destroy him by the hand of King Jing!


    But no action, people were announced into the palace, do not know what the emperor said, always from the palace, QingWang''s face is white.


    The whole imperial capital suddenly became unpredictable. Who could have imagined that his highness King Qing, who had always been a man of wine and rice, had such a deep city government and scheming. No one even found out that the first brothel, xianque tower, belonged to him!


    On the palace of King Li.


    "Lord, this is the latest news The guard brought in the letter.


    King Li was in a good mood because he enjoyed a dog biting game. The more fierce the fight between Yuanjing and Yuanqing, the more he could gain.


    But when he opened the letter, he frowned and said, "where did Lin Heng take that Aunt Zhu to? They lost it?"


    "Boss Lin''s dark guards are very good. They are even on top of our secret guards. They were all drugged in one night. However, boss Lin knew it was the Lord''s man, so he didn''t kill him." Said the guard.


    King Li said, "do you think that Aunt Zhu is the one Lin Heng is looking for, or is it really his friend of Daqi looking for?"


    "Lord, boss Lin sent someone to send it, and this token." The guard took a token from his waist.


    "This is..." King Li''s eyes narrowed: "Regent''s?"


    "I have ordered people to check it. It is true that the Regent''s token is true." The guard nodded.


    "What''s the origin of aunt Zhu? She''s the one the Regent of the Qi Dynasty is looking for?" King Li said with meditation on his face.


    She thought she was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Regent of Daqi.


    "I have ordered a thorough investigation. I believe there will be news soon." Said the guard.


    However, in just seven days, the news came. At the same time, there was a painting. The woman in the painting was not aunt Zhu?


    "Brother Heng really has a personal relationship with the Regent of Qi." Li Wang said.


    "Boss Lin''s contacts are really extraordinary. If they can be used by the Lord, then..." The words behind the guard did not go on.


    But the meaning behind it is obvious.


    With such financial resources and contacts, if such a person can be brought under his command, it would be like adding wings to the tiger.


    "Brother Heng has no intention of officialdom. I don''t have much to give him. I really don''t know how to let him be used by him." Li Wang said.


    If a person has something to ask for, it''s OK to do things, but he is afraid that people have nothing to ask for.


    He knew him 15 years ago. He was rescued by him in Xiangshan, and then he proposed to open a restaurant in the imperial capital.


    He''s paying, he''s networking, he''s covering up.


    After that, I didn''t care much. When I asked in the past, people in Pearl Tower said that the boss was doing business in other dynasties, so he didn''t have time to come.


    He came back again, but he didn''t stay long.


    But king Li was very clear that he was unusual, because he was surrounded by dark guards, and no one could pry into him.


    And the financial resources are extremely powerful.


    What he was interested in was his financial resources, and even made a promise, but he had never been moved.


    This time he took his aunt Zhu away and asked him to help for the first time in many years.


    But at the same time, it also exposed his contacts. He even knew the Regent of Daqi. However, he didn''t want to hide the meaning, so he directly sent the token to him.


    It seems that xianquelou is under the command of King Qing, and indeed it was told by the Regent of Daqi. But has the power of the Regent of Daqi spread to the capital of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!


    If the hand is too long, it will be cut off!


    The strength is only the Third Dynasty, and dare to stare at him in the Yuan Dynasty!


    The day after King Li found the portrait of Daqi, Yuanjing did the same.The information he found was more detailed than that of King Li. He even found out that Aunt Zhu was from the territory of Dafeng Dynasty.


    "Dafeng?" Yuan Jing frowned. At first, he didn''t go to his heart, but when he took a medicine bath that day, his closed eyes suddenly opened!


    The maid, who was massaging him, turned pale with fear and fell on her knees.


    Yuan Jing waved his hand to let him go, and almost without hesitation passed on the secret guard: "the man who lives in the Dafeng Dynasty has a thorough investigation. What''s the origin of aunt Zhu?"


    As one of the successors of the Yuan Dynasty, he naturally had his ears and eyes in the other three dynasties. Otherwise, would he not even know what the other dynasties were like?


    But at present, what Yuan Jing thinks of is that Aunt Zhu dreams to warn him and let him avoid that fatal man-made disaster.


    But how much has happened in Dafeng Dynasty in recent years? But I was able to avoid it again and again, which Is this related to Aunt Zhu?


    Yuan Jing''s whole body fell into meditation, until the medicine bath was cold, which came out of it, and the whole person''s face was like frost.


    If so, then Aunt Zhu was taken away by the people of Dafeng Dynasty, and King Qing was just pushed out to confuse the public and the public?


    But how did Dafeng Dynasty know that xianquelou was actually under the command of King QingWang. He and Yuanli were both concealed by him!


    The next day, Yuan Jing entered the palace.


    He did not dare to delay his guess and his uncle, which made the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty feel a little ridiculous.


    If she really has that ability, how can Dafeng let her reveal it? Must have stayed in the palace.


    However, it does not exclude the news of one of the ten thousand.


    So the top secret guards of Da Yuan were sent out.


    The imperial capital of the Yuan Dynasty was doomed to be restless on this winter day.


    The news almost reached Qin Heng at the first time, and Qin Heng was indifferent.


    In this place, you can''t find the Da Yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    If you want to say how Qin Heng is so confident, it is natural that he arranged a lot of backers.


    Even if his identity as a woman is exposed, it is safe here.


    But Qin Heng''s face was not so good-looking, because the woman stayed with him for so long, and didn''t recognize him for half a minute!


    It was as if he had been completely forgotten.


    If he was not sure that this was his cold hearted woman, he would have thought he had been replaced!


    That day, Chu Yue stewed radish and mutton soup, and then spread egg cakes with flour to eat.


    Even if the ingredients are simple and not diverse, she is still very comfortable and has an excellent appetite every day.


    But Qin Heng was still very depressed. He sat on the opposite side and watched the woman eat.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat it? Although there is less scallion in the omelet, it''s still delicious." Chu Yue ate and looked at him.


    She felt that this man was really hopeless. There was no better time for that face these days.


    More uncertain than a woman''s aunt.


    But these days down, Chu Yue is almost touch his temper, even if he will be cold to her face, but not to her hands.


    So she was emboldened.


    He ate it slowly, but Chu Yue ate a few egg cakes with two bowls of mutton and radish soup. She asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re angry about? You said that I didn''t recognize you, so I let you hold hands and sleep for two nights. Is it because of this Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng looks at her with dead fish eyes.


    You don''t know me, but you don''t know me


    "Ha ha." Qin Heng''s mouth sounds like a zombie, which makes people feel numb.


    Chu Yue is also a little afraid of fear, but since they have all opened their mouths, isn''t it just clear?


    "You are not only angry about this, you are also angry with me for sharing the bed with King Jing. But you must understand that I am pregnant with King Jing''s stomach. You can''t help but know that if I didn''t share the bed with him, how did this child come from?" Chu Yue said directly.


    She really did not understand what this man was doing with such a gloomy face?


    She is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken to work as an undercover. Is it still expected that she will protect him like a jade? In this way, she can be a fart undercover and ask him to keep it at home.


    Willing to push her out when undercover, now this look is to do to who to see?


    Qin Heng is to listen to Meng, he stares at her stomach way: "your stomach what month?"


    "It''s early March." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Smell speech Qin Heng heart raised that heart to put down, is his right!


    But when did his children become Yuan Jing''s children?


    Qin Heng stares at her with cold eyes, but Chu Yue is not afraid: "you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. This child must stay, and after staying, he will have the handle to hold Yuan Jing in his hands."


    In fact, Chu Yue doesn''t think that people like Yuan Jing will be restricted by others because their son falls into the hands of others. Even if the child is born to her, she doesn''t feel that she has such a great charm.


    But this must be said. Otherwise, what if this man doesn''t let her live?


    If she gets this body, she will not care about it, but she has to make every effort to protect the child. If she has the chance, she will give it to the farmers who have no children to support them. If she grows up, she will be able to pay off her original affection.


    But the man opposite looked at her with a strange look, as if to see through her soul.


    This is called Chu Yue. She can''t help feeling guilty.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yue said.


    "This child, are you sure it is Yuan Jing''s?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    It seems that this woman really did not know that she was pregnant. She thought that she was pregnant, which was the seed of Yuanjing.


    But also because of this, Qin Heng''s heart was stabbed, this woman really followed Yuan Jing!


    When he was heartbroken, Chu Yue was also stunned, almost a basin of dog blood was poured on her head.


    What''s the situation? What''s the situation?


    Is it possible that the biological father of the child in her belly is someone else?


    What''s wrong with Yuan Jing? Is the hat on his head green, which is the rhythm of being a father?


    Chu Yue looked at the man with a cold face on the opposite side, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the child in my stomach will not be yours, will it?"


    She thought it was very possible. Otherwise, how could he be so angry when he heard that Yuan Jing stayed with her?


    "What do you say?" Qin Heng said in a tone of forest.


    Chu Yue swallows her saliva. She really didn''t expect that she had played such a big game of chess. With her adulterer''s seed, she just lived in King Jing''s mansion. If Yuan Jing had the ability to sit in that position in the future.It doesn''t matter if the one in her stomach is a princess, but if she is a son, it will be a real Royal son.


    Also occupied a big prince''s place, this is not considered to be the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest?


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s not that I broke your plan. If you want to blame Aunt Mei, you should blame Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei was exposed and was known by Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing also reminded me to keep away from Aunt Mei. You know what this means." Chu Yue immediately said.


    Qin Heng frowned.


    "I tested the attitude of the old princess and Yuan Jing. Although they treated me fairly well, if the identity of the spy was exposed, they would never keep me alive. I would have escaped first just in case. When the baby was born, I would not have to be afraid." Chu Yue said.


    Just this words just finish saying, Chu month neck was pinched by Qin Heng, Qin Heng Mou son is dangerous squint, stare at her way: "who are you?"


    Chu Yue almost scared to death, and even said: "where do I know who I am, if I know who I am, then I don''t know who you are, and also need you to use your voice to deliberately test me in front of me!"


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Let go of your hands first, let go. I''m pregnant with a baby. If the oxygen shortage is not enough, it will cause a lot of trauma to the child!" Chu Yue patted his hand.


    Qin Heng let her go first, but his eyes were still locked on her.


    This woman is his little woman, but it is not his little woman. How could he not even see her?


    It''s her. That''s right.


    But why does it feel so strange?


    Although he didn''t pinch his neck, Chu Yue was still relieved after she broke free!


    This scum man


    "Say it Before she scolded in her heart, Qin Heng said in a deep voice.


    "I lost my memory." Chu Yue was afraid of getting stuck again, so she didn''t dare to delay, so she got on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    I lost my memory. This sentence exploded in Qin Heng''s head like thunder.


    "I don''t remember anything." When I met Jing Yuan, I didn''t know where I was


    Qin Heng will definitely look at her.


    Chu Yue on his unpredictable eyes, in the heart a little flustered, way: "although I don''t remember, but I also feel out, you and I are familiar, so I have nothing to guard against you, you want to hold me, I let you lead, and sleep in your arms, do not know why, I feel very at ease."


    "How can you forget it?" Qin Heng pursed his mouth and looked at her.


    He said how could he forget him so thoroughly that he couldn''t even recognize his voice. Besides, the person was that person, but others became strange to him.


    But I didn''t expect it was this.


    "I don''t know. I woke up with a head injury." Chu Yue said, and then looked at him: "is this not intentional organization, let me be saved by Yuan Jing, and then naturally go back with him?"


    "Naturally, let my son call him a father?" Qin Heng despised the woman who lost her memory and was also stupid.


    I was not very smart before, but now I am stupid.


    But he could almost understand what she had said to him that he could not understand.


    This is lost memory, think she and Yuan Li''s spy is a while, but Li Wang''s spy has been found, so she wants to run away quickly to avoid being implicated.


    It''s not stupid to say so.


    Although Chu Yue had guessed that Yuanjing might be happy to be a father, now he admitted that she could not help but cry for Yuanjing.


    Qin Heng took off the mask under the slightly widened eyes of the stupid woman opposite him.


    Chu Yue:...! " Boy, this guy is so easy to look at, and it''s her favorite dish!


    How could Qin Heng not know that even if she lost her memory, she was the same as that year. Qin Heng gave her a glance.


    "My stomach is not his child, then he has no reason to be so nice to me, this is not to put a green cap on his head." Chu Yue continued.


    "Are you warning of dreams?" Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat is slow. This guy even knows this?


    "He wants to keep you, but he will naturally find a chance to get rid of the child in your womb. But what reason did I delay him for three days this time?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "Did you threaten the child in my stomach?" Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    "I said that if he didn''t do what I told you three days later, your baby would not be able to keep. He would go to King Qing''s house to ask for someone on the fourth day." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue sighed: "after all, my stomach is not his child, he does not want to keep it is normal."


    Qin Heng stares at her coldly.


    Chu Yue remembers, puzzled way: "that I am pregnant, how can good end quarrel with you, also revealed in the outside was saved by Yuan Jing?"


    "Meet the assassin, you are separated from your bodyguard." Qin Heng also said.


    Chu Yue asked him, what''s her name and what''s his name? Who is in the family?


    Naturally, I have to ask clearly, because listening to this guy''s words, both inside and outside, is that he is her man.


    "Chu Yue, your name." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue almost believed him in her heart this time. This is her name. She said how could she have a name like Zhu zhao''er!


    Using the original name, this is the way to cross.


    He didn''t give her any other name except a name. Even though he knew that she had lost her memory, his face still smelled a little.


    Chu Yue can be impolite. She stares at him and says, "are there any women in your family?"


    Qin Heng glanced at her, but sometimes it can''t be denied, so he said "um".


    Chu Yue originally had a good impression on his appearance. She thought that the child in her belly had her genes, and then this guy''s genes, which would certainly not be bad.


    But who knows, this unexpectedly with Yuan Jing, is also an old cucumber.


    Suddenly, the mood was spoiled by 70%.


    "A wife or a concubine?" Chu Yue continued to ask.


    If he is a real wife, he can''t think of any other women in his backyard. He will clean up when he goes back.


    If it''s a concubine


    Qin Heng did not answer her, but did not answer is also the answer!


    Chu Yue felt that she was a little bit miserable. She was a concubine when she went to King Jing''s mansion. Now she has found her child''s father. She is still a concubine.


    He didn''t answer this, but she didn''t even have to ask. Which wife looks so evil? All wives are married to virtuous wives, only concubines can marry beautiful women.


    It seems to be aware of her meaning, Qin Heng is a cold hum!


    She lost her memory and forgot everything, but she was naturally jealous. She did not forget it.Is she the only one left in his backyard that matters? What did he do to her, she didn''t think about it?


    Chu Yue naturally won''t think, she is a little woman, don''t come to talk with her what righteousness.


    So he knew that he was angry that she was sleeping with Yuan Jing, but Chu Yue still didn''t intend to explain, so he made him think that she had been unfaithful.


    However, because said open, Qin Heng face color difference return bad, but also understood this woman is how to return a responsibility.


    Chu Yue also understand how to return a responsibility, so are not afraid of him, dare to hit her? He dare not, really dare, then let him hit, hit her stomach hard, see do not frighten him to death.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s not very convenient to wash my feet. I''m afraid I''ll stretch my stomach. Please help me wash my feet." The moon of Chu summoned the way.


    "You want me to wash your feet?" Qin Heng thought it was his mistake.


    "I I don''t want to trouble you, but I''m pregnant and I wash my feet reluctantly these days. " Chu Yue pursed her lips and hesitated.


    In the heart sneer, if she guessed well, the original body still has some status in this guy''s mind, otherwise, would not take such a big risk and take her out of the hands of King Jing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In the evening, after dinner, Qin Heng came in with water to wash the feet of this bold woman.


    In this life, he did not even wash his father''s feet, only such a person, still a woman.


    But he condescended in front of her and gave her the tender little feet to serve her.


    Chu Yue didn''t have so much emotion. She made her stomach bigger. She had to give the stallion boy a child. The production conditions in this place were backward, so it was no different to give birth to children. So she went through hell.


    So she asked him to wash his feet. What''s wrong?


    Not only did she wash her feet, but Chu Yue didn''t want to do housework.


    "My husband, I haven''t cleaned up my kitchen yet." Chu Yue washed her feet and wiped them clean. Then she hid in bed.


    Qin Heng said: "there will be dark guards to wash."


    Chu Yue doesn''t care. Don''t let her wash it. It doesn''t matter who washes it.


    It''s getting late, and Chu Yue plans to go to bed.


    Qin Heng planned to stay, but Chu Yue didn''t want him to stay. He sighed: "before, I thought Yuanjing was the father of my baby in my stomach. At night, he held me to sleep, and I was very comfortable."


    In a word, Qin Heng''s face was gloomy and could almost drip ink.


    After a cold hum, he turned around and left.


    Chu Yue went to sleep on her own. Joking, how could she let this stallion go to bed? Yuanjing couldn''t find the reason to refuse. It was a matter that was easy to deal with, in a word.


    As for whether he will turn over with her, Chu Yue thinks it doesn''t matter. When the child is born, he will be able to wave and say goodbye.


    Who is impatient to look at his face?


    Although the appearance of a thief is in accordance with her will, it is the type that she will like at a glance, but he is not so indispensable.


    Chu Yue had a good sleep.


    At the same time, Qin Yun also received news from Zhongzhou.


    Seeing the reply that people have found, Qin Yun is naturally greatly relieved.


    "Yunyun, you can rest assured this time. My sister-in-law is safe and well protected." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun''s face softened and said, "send a group of people over and take her over to Zhongzhou."


    Feng Huainan quickly said: "yunyun, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Now that Qin''s side is full of Dafeng''s top secret guards. Even if it''s my Feng''s dark guard, it can''t bring my sister-in-law back from their hands. Moreover, my sister-in-law is pregnant now, so it''s not good to run Bo."


    "Then let Yueyue go back with him? And let him continue to give the moon the spirit of receiving? " Qin Yun glanced at him.


    "That''s definitely not possible. When my sister-in-law goes back, I''ll visit in person. It will definitely make Dafeng Dynasty dare not give my sister-in-law half an injustice." Feng Huainan set up his horse way and said in a low voice: "in fact, Qin Heng didn''t give his sister-in-law a look at the matter ahead. He just wanted to destroy the small country of Xiliang, which was the only way to get rid of the princess Xiliang."


    In fact, if he had to feel his conscience and say something, his sister-in-law''s temper was no worse than his daughter-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that they are as good as one person. In fact, in addition to their looks, they have different temperaments and styles.


    Qin Yun''s eyes swept to him. Feng Huainan immediately said, "I will never stand on his side. I''m sure it''s yunyun and your sister-in-law in this school!"


    "Send a letter to Yueyue." Qin Yun said.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, you say." Feng Huainan even busy road.


    "Tell Yueyue that I will take Bo''er to see her when she returns to the palace." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan pursed her lips and said, "daughter-in-law, even if it''s spring next year, Bo''er is still small. I''ll go. If you want to go, how about waiting for Bo''er to be bigger?"


    Qin Yun waved his hand and said, "go and hold Bo''er. It''s time to nurse."


    Feng Huainan doesn''t really understand how his daughter-in-law insists on feeding herself, and the nanny doesn''t come in handy. However, it has to be said that his son is also milk white.


    Xiaofengbo is fed by his mother in her arms. After feeding, she gives it to Feng Huainan, who is familiar with almost all of her milk burps.


    Master Feng and Mrs. Feng came here very quickly. Now, they have to see their grandson every day.


    In fact, I don''t understand how the daughter-in-law insists on her own milk, but since she wants to, they just listen.


    The two of them gathered around and looked at the little grandson who had been fed, drunk and sleeping. It was just a face of satisfaction.


    is as like as two peas when he was little. Mrs. Feng said with a smile.


    "The eyebrows and eyes are much more delicate than his father, like his mother." Master Feng also praised.


    Feng Huainan waited for them to go back, and then he took his son back and said to his daughter-in-law: "father and mother, this is a baby pimple."


    Qin Yun looked at his son''s eyes with softness.


    Although it is not easy to give birth to a child, now that the child is born, it feels that everything is worth it.As for whether the child will be spoiled by his grandfather and grandmother, Qin Yun is not worried. She has never been a habitual person. She is used to only her little bitches.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know her big whore smashes this meeting son to be a mother.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Now it''s the end of the year. Chu Yue''s stomach doesn''t show much, but her appetite is much better than before.


    There were plenty of materials in the kitchen, so she didn''t need to be interfered with. She always made food for herself.


    In addition to rice porridge, she does not want to eat rice porridge for three days.


    When Qin Heng is in the best mood, that is, when she is eating.


    He still remembered that when the queen and his wife were pregnant, they were either uncomfortable here or there, and that was to ask him to visit them.


    He asked if the woman was uncomfortable. She said that she did not. Occasionally, her legs and feet were not comfortable. She asked him to press it, and the rest was to ask him to wash his feet.


    However, as early as half a month, Qin Heng had already gone to sleep there.


    Because he saw that this woman just didn''t want him to rest in the past, so every time he wanted to stay, she would deliberately say something about Yuan Jing to annoy her.


    Therefore, Qin Heng is basically sure that Yuan Jing has never touched her even though she has stayed for a night.


    He could understand that the woman was hating him. Her eyes were bright when she saw his real face, but when she knew that he had other women, her shining eyes became disgusted.


    Even if in front of him pretends to be a coquettish timid appearance, he also can see!


    So how can Yuan Jing touch her? Being pregnant is her best shield.


    Qin Heng reacted and laughed angrily. In order not to share the bed with him, this bastard woman really dares to say anything!


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, Qin Heng received the letter from Feng''s side to the dark Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The letters sent by Qin Yun are sent by secret means, so even this kind of weather is very fast. It will arrive on the 30th of this year.


    Qin Heng saw the sound of ridicule. This cruel and heartless woman has forgotten me completely. Can she still remember you?


    However, in order to avoid being provoked by her, Qin Heng still threw the letter in front of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue just woke up from a nap.


    I don''t know if it is because of the growing month, but her sleepiness is becoming more and more obvious.


    Seeing this letter, Chu Yue was still a little stunned, and then he didn''t know, so he looked at him.


    There is no trace on the outside of the envelope. The letter is put in the envelope.


    "Mrs. Feng gave it to you." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue knew that his wife Feng Shao must have known her, so she took the letter and read it. The first word in her eyes, Chu Yue''s pupil was shrinking.


    Originally, she was in a low mood, but Chu Yue was short of breath. After reading the letter, she looked at Qin Heng with suppressed excitement: "this lady fengshao, she Where is she now? "


    Qin Heng''s face was plain, but from the first time the woman saw the content of the letter, his eyes were already cold. It was the kind of cold frozen thousands of miles.


    This bastard woman, she did not remember him, completely forgot him, but she still remembered the Feng''s woman!


    Look at this, this is clearly recorded in the depths of memory!


    Is it a woman in her memory?


    Chu Yue also saw him, this is to see that she still remember big clouds, but even if she forget herself, she will not forget her big bitch smash.


    So he said directly, "where is big cloud now?"


    "It''s not that you have lost your memory, but you are capable of it. You forget me completely, but you remember her clearly!" Qin Heng clenched his teeth.


    Chu Yue just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    But now her head is more and more confused, what is the matter?


    Is da yunyun here? When did you come? Did Da yunyun meet her?


    Of course, Chu Yue would not suspect that this letter was forged by others. Only the two of them knew how to communicate with her.


    In the first line, there are two unique ways of suggestive.


    But the strange is strange, big cloud cloud this tone is to see her clearly, but she has no such memory at all!


    Her memory still lingers on the scene when the two of them met a trap and she pushed her out.


    After waking up, she went to this place. She thought Da yunyun had escaped from heaven, but she didn''t expect that Dayun Yun also came, especially Da yunyun knew her!


    Looking at her contemplative manner, Qin Heng calmly went out to practice boxing outside.


    Chu Yue came to the window to watch him practice martial arts and boxing. What did he mean by this stallion? This is angry that she remembers Dayun but doesn''t remember him.


    It''s a joke to him?


    Qin Heng vented his anger on boxing. Let alone, he had nothing to do these days. He practiced boxing and martial arts every day, and his skill was much better than before.


    Chu Yue also has an excellent eye. Naturally, it can be seen that this kind of horse has a solid foundation, and it''s not much worse than when she was in her heyday in the previous life. Even because of the inborn differences in physical strength between men and women, it''s not easy to win him.


    Qin Heng naturally saw this woman looking at him, but compared with the previous time when this woman watched him practice martial arts, there was always a touch of worship and love between his eyebrows and eyes.


    As if he were her God, her faith.


    But now, the person is still that person, but that pair of eyes is pure and cold, not a bit of affection.


    Needless to say, it''s a complete forgetting of him.


    But this woman still remembers Qin Yun!


    Qin Heng hit a set of fists. Although he was still in a bad mood, he was relieved a lot. He thought that seven or eight times out of ten of this woman''s memory was back when they first met in Long''an temple.


    Since then, her temperament has changed greatly, and her traces are similar to the original Miss Chu.


    Others thought that she had changed her temperament because she was driven to Shangqing Temple by Qin Xuan, but Qin Heng thoroughly investigated it.


    And what she knew about Qin Yun? How could she know Qin Yun as far away as Zhongzhou?


    The two chickens named "camera chicken" and "camera chicken" are clearly the two of them who have found each other''s secret code.


    Qin Heng took a look at the woman.


    Chu Yue also looked at him calmly and said, "I''ve seen Da Yun Yun for a long time, but I forgot what we''ve met, right?"


    "Come back with me, and she will come to you next year, and I believe you will not let her take her long journey to meet you with her month old son." Qin Heng said lightly.


    The whole person of Chu Yue was stunned: "big cloud gave birth to a child?"The letter did not mention that Da yunyun only told her that she would look for her next year, but she didn''t expect that she even had children!


    She likes to be a mother, but even Da yunyun


    "Who married me Chu Yue was on her way immediately.


    "Is that the way you talk to me?" Qin Heng Leng hum a voice, he decided not to give this woman a good face to see, this is a woman who has an inch to advance!


    After that, he refused to disclose a single message. He turned back and left a sentence: "go to cook, egg cake!"


    Chu Yue is really up to give him a claw of the heart have, but she also can see that this man is a soft not hard nature.


    He can be harder than her.


    The good girl didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. She turned to the kitchen and began to cook. Today''s dinner was very rich.


    The egg cake is fragrant, with a stewed fish, which is filled with a lot of ginger and pepper. The stewed fish is delicious, not only these, but also steamed radish balls and a wax gourd soup.


    These are all ready and served on the table.


    Qin Heng enjoyed it and ate it slowly.


    Chu Yue took fish for him and said, "eat more fish. The dark guards don''t know where to fish. They are fresh, delicious and nutritious."


    "Although the radish balls are steamed, they are not as delicious as fried ones, but they are better to eat in a snowy day, and they are not delicious and too dry."


    "This wax gourd soup is very good. You can drink more later and moisten your heart and lung."


    Even if Qin Heng knew that the woman had come with a purpose, he wanted to ask him about Feng''s woman, but he was also very helpful.


    "I''ll trouble you to wash my feet later. I went out for a walk today. I can''t wash my feet." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng took a look at her and said, "well.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After dinner to the dark Wei to clean up, Chu Yue let him wash her feet.


    "Although I have lost my memory, I can also feel that you treat me sincerely." Chu month by his generous big hand in her feet gently pressed, said.


    Qin Heng didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know how my memory will be lost, but it seems that I have lost my memory since I met you, but I really want to find it back." Chu Yue Dao.


    She thought it would be something she didn''t want to remember, so she forgot it completely.


    But you can''t say that. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t get a word about it from him.


    Qin Heng''s face was flat, and he said, "you don''t want to lose what happened after you met me. What are you looking for? Isn''t that just good?"


    "No, I feel empty." Chu Yue sighed and looked at him: "tonight you accompany me to sleep, you hold me, my heart is steady."


    "Don''t you want me here?" Qin Hengyi gave her a glance.


    "How?" Chu Yue denied: "before you wear a mask, but I have a natural sense of trust in you, I don''t know how reliable I sleep in your arms."


    After saying this, she quickly said: "nothing happened to Yuan Jing and me. He is staying overnight, but he is a quilt, I am a quilt, I did not let him close to me!"


    Qin Heng had already guessed, but maybe he was more tolerant to this woman, and he was even a little lucky.


    If his other woman and another man were like this, would he stay more?


    It seems that if something happened, he would have to break his teeth and swallow it.


    He doesn''t want to give up on this woman, though.


    Whether it is selfish or related to Dafeng''s future, he will keep her around.


    "I''m very relaxed around you, but when I''m in King Jing''s mansion, you don''t think I''m well paid, but I''m always a little nervous. When Yuan Jing went to my nap for the first time, I had a nightmare." Chu Yue said.


    After saying this, Chu Yue frowned and said, "it''s true that he was hit by a huge stone in my dream? He seems to have listened to my words and didn''t rashly pass, so he escaped a disaster


    "It''s easy to give back his affection for saving you by accident." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Chu Yue also thinks so, that is, the servants in the family hope to have a good place to go. Although she is favored in the family, she is not tyrannical. Whether it is Aunt Chen or Aunt Li, or concubine Yao, she is kind to them.


    So she won''t be bothered by the family after she leaves.


    After Qin Heng washed her feet, Chu Yue went to bed. Qin Heng made one of her own and came into the room with water. After the bath, Chu Yue took the handkerchief and wiped his feet.


    "Why are there so many hairs on the feet?" Chu Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    The hair on the legs is very wild, obviously the hormone secretion is very exuberant.


    Qin Hengxin said that this point has not been forgotten. When she washed his feet before, she seemed to appreciate his feet fur.


    Now, in this snowy day, what can we do except sleep.


    Chu Yue asked him to hold her, and then let him begin to tell how she and he knew each other, saying that it was helpful to restore memory.


    But what should Qin Heng say?


    Tell her that she was his niece''s daughter-in-law at that time, but he didn''t control her to take her, and then he took love?


    "It''s late. Go to bed early." Qin Heng changed the topic.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying: "I''ve been sleeping for a long time in the afternoon. Now I can''t sleep. If you don''t talk about our two things, you can tell me about big clouds."


    Qin Heng does not say, just good to him a day, want to ask for information from him, which has such a cheap thing?


    "Say it or not, just tell me whether Dayun Yun is married or not, and whether her brother-in-law treats her well." Chu Yue moved in his arms.


    Qin Heng had been plain for a long time. Now she was in her arms. He had no resistance at all. Chu Yue felt it.


    Then she reached out her hand consciously.


    There is no need to talk about the whole process. In short, after Chu Yue got up to wash her hands, Qin Heng changed a pair of trousers, and then continued to hug her to sleep.


    "Not yet." Chu Yue repeated.


    "the three largest families in central Zhou, she married one of the few families, and now is a little madam, though she is a little madam, but she has the final say in her family." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue will know, she big cloud this is very good, but also right, if not, then she big cloud cloud that disposition, how can give birth to the child?


    She is proficient in pharmacology and can''t help her if she doesn''t want to be born.


    Speaking of her stomach, she would not want to have it, right?


    Chu Yue found that she did not reject this man at all. She tried to think about it. If she changed to Yuan Jing, she would not take the initiative.But this man she was so familiar with helped him


    "She doesn''t have time to look for you now. You can understand her a little bit. If you count the time, her child is only two months old. Even next year, it''s still very small. It''s not suitable for a long journey. Write her a letter and let her come later." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "you don''t seem to want to see my big clouds?"


    "No Qin Hengdan said: "I just remind you that if you want to call her, it is OK."


    "Forget it." Although Chu Yue would like to see big clouds, but now her nephew is so small, where can she bear it?


    "Write her a letter tomorrow, and I will send it to her." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yuexin said that the stallion, this is just to help him roll a hair, this is so easy to talk about, but also did not pierce him, it is very likely that he did not want to see her big cloud of mind, said: "that trouble you."


    "Sleep." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    Chu Yue estimates that it may not be seven o''clock now? However, lying down, sleepiness came, a sleep to more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, she was hungry.


    There was no food in the kitchen, but there was still steamed bread. She thought that she would have to make some steamed buns for tomorrow.


    He steamed his own steamed bread and ate two steamed bread without any side dishes. Then he continued to sleep after drinking half a cup of warm water.


    Qin Heng looked at it with disgust.


    After the other women in the palace are pregnant, which one is not rich and well-off. When she comes to her, she becomes a simple meal.


    But now the conditions are limited, but there is no way.


    He originally wanted to transfer a cook from the Pearl Tower, but now the emperor is no longer his people can get in and out, a slight accident will be targeted, so she can only be wronged.


    Chu Yue didn''t feel aggrieved. Although there was no delicacies, the food was not very bad and the nutrition was enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Because she got up to eat steamed bread in the middle of the night last night, Chu Yue began to make noodles the next day.


    After the noodles have been mixed, they will be sent into the room to make it warm. Otherwise, it will not work.


    It was not until evening that they began to make steamed buns.


    Pork and mushroom stuffing, pork and cabbage stuffing, as well as beef buns. Chu Yue asked Qin Heng to look at the stove for her, and she made steamed buns very quickly, because Qin Heng could not do anything.


    Even if it''s looking at the stove, Chu Yue has to teach him.


    Qin Heng, who was on fire, was in a trance. He remembered the love words the little woman had told him before. Later, he thought she was coaxing him.


    Clearly is a ten fingers do not touch the spring water, how can you be willing to live with him that simple days?


    What he did was his male sex, and he just wanted to be wrong with his intention.


    But later, the little woman showed that she could raise pigs and make sweet potato noodles.


    Now, he saw another side of her.


    This humble bamboo yard is cold, but it is full of fireworks because of her existence.


    She is not to coax him, she is really anything, really can give him hand washing soup.


    It was later learned that she would not be the only woman in the family, and that she fell out with him


    Chu Yue didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "let''s have a look at this snowy day. If there are wild things like pheasants and rabbits, they can also fight to improve the food."


    She''s kind of ready for chicken soup.


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded and said, "this is OK."


    "Well, don''t put it in any more. It''s just right." Chu Yue took a look at the stove mouth and said.


    Qin Heng continued to watch this woman make steamed buns. Under her white hands, all the stuffed buns with pleats were put on the steamer by her. It was not long before she made them.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yue can see him in the twinkling of an eye, pick eyebrow way.


    "You didn''t make buns for me before." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I''ll make it up for you now." Chu Yue laughs, in the heart is to greet a word, with what old Niang give you bag steamed stuffed bun, which one of you!


    But now she doesn''t remember anything. If she wants to ask Da yunyun, she has to ask him from his mouth, so even if she has some opinions in her heart, she won''t say it.


    Qin Heng''s face was slightly warm and said: "now it''s such a grievance to you."


    "No grievances, still very good." Chu Yue ordered him to put the steamer on the pan, and said.


    Qin Heng did as he did. The steamed buns were steamed a lot. There were two steamers, and the steamed ones were put out. I didn''t worry about the weather. I just wanted to steam them in the pot.


    In the evening, I also eat steamed buns and a pork ribs and wax gourd soup. The ingredients are quite simple, but now the conditions are good, so don''t be too demanding.


    After eating, Chu Yue began to practice yoga.


    "Can you do this when you''re pregnant?" Qin Heng said.


    This is what she remembered after she lost her memory. Needless to say, she must have learned it before she came.


    Qin Heng occasionally can''t help but think about it. Is she from the fairy door she told him?


    But then I think it''s ridiculous. Where is the immortal gate in the world?


    But the idea just comes up from time to time.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that he thought about these things, and said, "you can do it. I''m paying attention to it. I can''t hurt our children."


    This sentence of our children is no doubt to please Qin Heng, make his mouth slightly raised.


    After struggling for such a long time, how can it not be rare?


    Chu Yue is doing yoga. Qin Heng is reading in the room. When Chu Yue is finished, she goes out to scoop water and wipe herself.


    In fact, she wants to take a bath, but there is nothing here, and she can''t wash it if she wants to.


    If you take a bath, you have to use that kind of big tub. If you don''t, just wipe your body.


    "It''s a bit boring." Chu Yue wiped and left to let him go down, went to bed and sat cross legged.


    "You haven''t finished your script yet. Keep writing?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, she lost that memory, also like to write novels?


    "Fan''s biography" has not been written yet Qin Heng said.


    Good guy!


    Chu Yue is now more and more skeptical, she really is not the first time to cross over, the front may really have crossed over, maybe or with her big clouds across.


    She has always had a dream of fairy novels. She wants to write a magnificent and huge Xianxia essay. How can she really write it?


    "I don''t know where it''s written. I can''t pick it up." Chu Yue can only regret the way.


    "I''ll give you a description." Qin Hengdao.


    "Have you seen it?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    Qin Heng gave her a sound and then described it to her, from the heroine Lin Yue''s entrance to Xiuxian gate to becoming the late ancestor of Yuanying.Naturally, it''s not a detailed explanation, but a main line. If you skip the main line, you can point out the secret places, adventures and golden fingers that she has experienced.


    Chu Yue suddenly excited, she can pick up!


    "It''s late. Write tomorrow. Go to bed first." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue estimated that it was not too early, so she nodded and lay down.


    Qin Heng went to blow the light and went to bed.


    Chu Yue felt that she was a little bit captured by a man. She even thought about this kind of horse!


    It is definitely because of pregnancy. Yes, it must be pregnant, so some aspects of the demand are relatively large, after all, endocrine will become very strong.


    This is normal.


    But the idea is to have the idea, not to be able to help, so Chu Yue went to sleep at ease.


    Qin Heng has a beautiful woman in his arms, or he put it on the top of his heart. How can he have no idea? But soon she is pregnant now, and he has to suppress any ideas.


    After a good night''s sleep, Chu Yue and Qin Heng went out for a walk the next day after having a simple and nutritious breakfast.


    "The dark guards sent a lot of pheasants. What do you want to do?" Qin Heng helped him and said.


    Chu Yue said: "a fried to eat, a stewed mushroom to eat, the rest to stay."


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yuexin said that the man is still very good to coax, willing to put down the body, coax a coax, he will not be in trouble with her, and also quite a bit obedient.


    She felt that if she had been herself, it was not impossible for him to coax her.


    As for her coming out, she didn''t believe his words. Seven or eight times out of ten, she found out that she had been cheated by him. She knew that he had other women, so she escaped?


    She can''t bear to be shared with her by other women. If she is big, she won''t keep a small one. If she is small, she must pack up and leave.


    She won''t stay after the baby is born. When the child gives birth to him, she goes to her big cloud cloud cloud.


    But now these words don''t need to say, don''t give each other a bad time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Qin Heng, who thought she was in a good mood, helped the woman to walk around before she was in the courtyard.


    The dark guards had already dealt with all the chickens, and the rabbit meat was the same. Chu Yue didn''t need Qin Heng, so she rolled up her sleeves.


    Or let him know that she is not as soft and weak as he thought, she chopped up the chicken and the knife was bloody!


    However, Qin Heng didn''t want to see her quick working strength behind her.


    He imagined that if he was a monk in the past, he should return to the secular world at this time. If her body was good, there would be a four or five-year-old child holding her legs and calling her to be a mother and asking her when she could eat?


    This is probably what people say, daughter-in-law and children hot Kang.


    Chu Yue chopped the pheasant and began to chop the rabbit. She thought that the man behind her must have been shocked by her side!


    It''s good to be stunned. When the time comes, we''ll take two shots, and no one will pester anyone.


    Cut half of the chicken directly under the pot stew on the line, wash the mushrooms and throw it in, then stew together on the line.


    Chu Yue washed her hands and said, "I went back to the house. You don''t have to stare at the ignition. Just watch."


    No matter what he was, she went back to her room and began to write about her fan nu.


    I can''t help it. I''m really busy. How can I do without finding something to do?


    Now pregnant, making sleigh skiing and so on are all pulling. The only thing I can do is to write a storybook to pass the time.


    The problem is still not used to using, Chu Yue continued to make charcoal, and so on to make charcoal, this is to continue to write.


    Qin Heng sees her habits in the eyes. Even if it is the habit of using charcoal and not using brush, is she bringing it here?


    He didn''t even know what charcoal was until he knew her.


    But obviously she''s very skilled at it.


    Chu Yue wrote a thousand words. She didn''t sit for long. She came to the kitchen to see the stewed chicken after a thousand words.


    The materials are limited, so I put some ginger and mushrooms, and a little salt. That''s it.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Chu Yue scooped it out and shared a bowl of chicken soup with Qin Heng. As for the remaining meat, Chu Yue asked him if he would like to eat it.


    She doesn''t eat, she will eat fried chicken, but she doesn''t eat chicken stew, she only drinks soup.


    Qin Heng didn''t eat after one bite. It was too firewood.


    One person drank a bowl of chicken soup, Chuyue began to fry meat, a plate of braised rabbit meat and a plate of braised chicken, with steamed rice to eat.


    Chu Yue said, "delicious?"


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded. It was the first time that he found such a good craftsmanship.


    Of course, the vegetable dishes I cooked for him before are also very delicious, but this is the first time I have seen her cook meat dishes.


    Chu Yue also thinks that her cooking is really good, not unfamiliar at all.


    "You can''t eat this braised rabbit meat!" Qin Heng thought of it, his face changed slightly, even busy way.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looks at the rabbit meat that he carries away, inexplicable way.


    "If you eat rabbit meat, your child will have cleft lip easily." Qin Heng said in a hurry: "I''ll scratch your throat and spit out what you eat."


    Chu Yue disliked and glanced at him: "you hear the rumor that pregnant women eat some rabbit meat to help nutrition, OK?"


    "No harelips?" Qin Heng is suspicious of her.


    "Of course not. Will I still make fun of my own children?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Qin Heng put his doubts back on the rabbit, then asked casually, "is that the view of your world?"


    Chu Yue blurted out and almost said yes, but the words came to her mouth. She stopped the words and lifted her eyes towards him.


    Qin Heng didn''t seem to notice what was wrong with his words. He continued to eat his own, very calm, and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean by that sentence? How can I not understand it?" Chu Yue laughed.


    Qin Heng said, "you told me that you are not a person in this world."


    Chu Yuexin is the ghost!


    I really think that if she forgets it, he can make it up at will. This is clearly to test her.


    She believed that even if she liked him again before she lost her memory, she would never reveal it to him. How could she take out all her old people?


    Impossible.


    "Nonsense, why am I not a person in this world? If I''m not a person, I''m still a ghost." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not out of the question." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue hissed: "that you can really heavy taste, think I am a ghost, even can sleep down!"


    Finish saying also don''t bother to pay attention to him, oneself eat own.


    You can eat more rabbit meat, even if it''s too delicious.


    Leave him alone after eating. Go back to your room and write your own script.Qin Heng is helpless to leave. This woman seems confused. However, once something is involved, it is what the police feel like. Even if she has lost her memory, she can be keenly aware of some things he just mentioned.


    However, there is a long way to go. Can he not know her secret? He never wants to leave him in this life. He has a lifetime to explore slowly.


    Chu Yue, who was preparing to write a novel in the room, also said in secret that he was very dangerous. He was indeed a treacherous man. He almost didn''t guard against being tricked by him.


    I want to bully her to lose her memory and ask about these things.


    Chu Yue began to write her own script.


    I have to say, there is nothing else to do when I''m idle. Basically, I eat, drink and laza. Chu Yue still has a lot of time to play.


    After a half month, she estimated it was the Lantern Festival.


    So she made dumplings that day.


    In her previous life, she was from the south. She ate dumplings on the Lantern Festival. Naturally, she followed her own habits.


    Qin Heng, that''s by the way.


    However, this man is now what she does, he eats what he can easily feed, and a few days ago Chu Yue couldn''t help but play a game between adults with him.


    Maybe it''s physiological satisfaction. This man is more gentle to her.


    Chu Yue was still useful at that time, but after that, there were no ups and downs in my heart. We are all adults and have normal needs. Moreover, when we have children in our stomachs, we should not be hypocritical.


    But just walk the kidney, forget the heart.


    A bowl of soup and Chu.


    "The new year is over. When will it clear up?" Chu Yue ate dumplings and said.


    "I can''t wait until it clears up. I''ll go back in time." Qin Heng also said: "too sweet."


    "Not much sugar. It''s moderate." Chu Yue said: "you can arrange these things. When you go, remember to take my manuscripts with you."


    But it''s all her painstaking efforts. Everything can be left behind, but these can''t be done. Otherwise, she has the heart of death to rewrite it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    It snowed a lot on the Dayuan boundary at this time. After all, it was a dynasty that went northward. Comparatively speaking, the Dafeng Dynasty was a little southward.


    But more than half of the area is snow.


    Big phoenix, imperial palace.


    Half a month has passed since the last imperial court, because the emperor was poisoned by the princess sent by Xiliang state to make peace with her. So far, the poison has not been completely eliminated.


    Of course, after last year''s calamity, we are now in peace for the time being, but there are not so many compromises.


    therefore, the emperor should take this opportunity to recuperate and recuperate, which is understandable.


    Now, for three years, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has given orders to the emperor to eat vegetarian food for three years.


    It''s hard for all the officials.


    But who dares to say anything, only listen to the share.


    The harem.


    Empress Xiao is teaching the second prince to read poems, and the four princesses and five princesses beside her are not small, they will crawl around.


    "Niang, this is soup from the dining room. Can I take some?" The big maid zisu came up with soup and said.


    "Leave it." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "It''s important for the mother''s mother''s health to read by himself." The second prince said with a soft voice.


    With a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, empress Xiao said, "the second prince has a heart."


    Then he asked perilla to come and drink the soup.


    The second prince nodded, and then read his book seriously. When the time was almost over, empress Xiao let him go back and let mammy hold the four princesses and five princesses to rest.


    "Mother, take care of yourself." Zisu helped her and said.


    "This palace is in good health." Empress Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. She has two legitimate princesses. She is used to it again and again.


    Zisu pursed her mouth and said, "the doctors in the hospital are really useless. It''s been so long, but they haven''t given the root of the disease to them!"


    "They are not gods. If they can be cured well, they will not be delayed until this time." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "I heard that the young lady of Feng''s family..." Zisu hesitated.


    "How can the young lady of Feng come to treat this palace?" Empress Xiao waved her hand and said that the king without a crown like Feng''s, as a young lady, could not be compared with those doctors.


    "The empress wants to sell a favor to Weiyang palace?" Zisu pursed her mouth and said.


    "Do you want this palace to plead with the emperor and let Princess Yue come back?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Niang, the young lady of Feng''s family has a very good relationship with his wife''s wife. If you sell her personal feelings, you can ask her to invite her to come here." Said zisu.


    "I know that you are worried about the health of the palace, but it''s not easy for me to see the emperor now. How can I sell her favor?" Empress Xiao said lightly.


    She really didn''t mind letting Yue come back, although it was because she was demoted to Ganlu temple. Now she is guilty of murdering the emperor, and the country of Xiliang has been destroyed.


    But Princess Yue of Ganlu temple was still not recalled to the palace. Empress Xiao thought it was really cold this time.


    The emperor was poisoned by his concubines. I''m afraid he also implicated Yue''s concubine. Up to now, the emperor''s dragon body has not recovered, and he can''t come to the imperial palace.


    Under such a premise, it''s OK to transfer people back from Ganlu temple.


    But the emperor doesn''t come to the harem now. Even on the 30th of the Lunar New Year''s day, she rests in the Panlong hall to recuperate. What chance does she have to speak?


    Zisu scolded: "it''s also the evil ministers and thieves who were sent by Xiliang state to murder the emperor. The emperor loves her so much!"


    Empress Xiao waved her hand and said, "what are you doing? Everyone has already been killed."


    She was really not interested in the concubines. She turned and asked, "after such a long time, there is no news coming back from Ganlu temple?"


    "No Zisu said: "there is a letter coming in from outside. Now the Ganlu temple can''t even fly in a mosquito. The guard is very strict. Even mother Yan will return to the palace early. If there is no accident in this life, I''m afraid she will stay in Ganlu Temple all her life."


    Who''s not telling Princess Yue in the palace? This is the end of it?


    However, she also asked for it. She invited her to the Ganlu temple. Now it is a disguised self inflicted punishment!


    Empress Xiao said nothing more and sighed, "we only hope that the emperor''s dragon body will be healthy as soon as possible."


    Her second prince is still young, and has not yet grown up. She needs the emperor''s good teaching to be able to serve as a great leader.


    "Niang, the heart of Princess Xi is getting bigger and bigger now. It''s almost becoming the second lady!" Zisu said again.


    "What''s wrong with her?" she frowned


    "but there are a lot of Eyeliner everywhere!" Perilla road.Empress Xiao hums coldly: "since she gave birth to the fifth prince, her heart has become bigger and bigger day by day. However, she is afraid that she does not have the qualification to become the second lady."


    What was the status of Princess Shufei''s home in those days? It was a first-class family, but what did it end up with?


    Now what is the gate of Xi Fei''s family? That is to say, in recent years, Xi Fei has been ranked as imperial concubine. Otherwise, it would be regarded as an honor for a third rate family.


    In this way, Princess Xi wants to turn up some waves.


    Of course, empress Xiao won''t underestimate the enemy after she has been dormant for so long, but what should be suppressed will still be suppressed.


    The next day, Princess Xi was summoned to stop at the gate of Fengqi palace. After standing for a full hour, she was allowed to go back.


    At the same time, Huansha yuan, a maid in charge of the reception of Fengqi palace, was sent out of the palace because of the cold.


    Naturally, the palace has guesses about these things. They are all saying that what is the relationship between the maid and the Empress Dowager?


    Otherwise, how could empress Xi be punished by the empress? The empress would never punish people for no reason!


    After hearing the news, Princess Jinghui chuckled.


    "Empress, empress, the Empress Dowager is not timid." Said mammy Gong.


    "Weiyang palace has fallen down. She can''t sit still." She said with a smile.


    Mammy Gong frowned slightly: "how can Weiyang palace fall? The old slave doesn''t look like that. The temple of Ganlu is surrounded by iron buckets. This is obviously protecting the Weiyang palace, isn''t it


    "What is protection? It''s guard." "The palace is the safest place to protect her," she said with sarcasm


    With the emperor protecting himself, who in the harem has the courage to attack? It''s easy to have accidents outside.


    And even mammy Yan has come back early, so she can''t attack her own defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    It''s not surprising that she thinks so.


    The emperor has not been to the harem since the incident of the concubines. The emperor still went back to the upper court, but it was obvious that the Dragon did not feel well.


    The empress didn''t even go there on New Year''s Eve.


    Although the great doctors have not leaked half a sentence, how can they not guess?


    I''m afraid the emperor has suffered a lot from his wife''s hand. I''m afraid that the emperor''s anger can''t be cured so soon after he''s been cut and cut.


    Weiyang palace that this is to hit the gun tip up, she is not bad luck, who is bad luck?


    "Concubine Xi felt that Weiyang palace had fallen, so she could take her place?" Mother Gong frowned.


    "The queen doesn''t look at her, but there are children and women under her knees. Although she has a poor family background, she can still block Fengqi palace with all her efforts." She said with a smile.


    Not to mention the storm in the palace.


    There was no peace in Yongle Marquis''s house.


    All the glory of the Yongle Marquis''s house comes from Weiyang palace. But now, who knows that Princess Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace has been completely finished?


    Although there is no definite news of being abandoned, who can not see that this is the end of being imprisoned in Ganlu temple for a lifetime?


    This is the situation of the Yongle Houfu.


    Fortunately, although Yongle Houfu used to be built with the help of the legitimate eldest daughter in the palace, as the legitimate son of Yongle Houfu, Jiang Xia, who will be the head of Yongle Houfu, will still have a job.


    And the work of the two sons-in-law was the same.


    After all, today''s Dafeng Dynasty is in turmoil, and talents are needed, so they are not involved, but they will make people slack off.


    Of course, he has been from the fourth grade at a young age. Even without his sister, the future is bright except for Jiang Xia.


    In Tongguan City, he was sheltered by the eldest princess, and no one dared to speak lightly.


    However, the female dependents on the Yongle Marquis''s house can only be described as anxious and restless.


    Among them, Jiangmian is the most.


    Now I come to Yongle Houfu in two or three days. I hope to find a good way to save her elder sister with her parents!


    Her elder sister can''t fall down. The hope and future of the whole mansion are all on her own.


    Moreover, Jiang Mian doesn''t believe that her elder sister will fall down like this. The emperor''s love for her elder sister is not fake. How could she be implicated in her elder sister because of a princess from an enemy country!


    It''s snowing heavily outside today, but Jiang Mian came after having breakfast. When she came, master Jiang and doctor Jiang were just having breakfast.


    "Why did you go back to your mother''s house again?" Seeing his daughter coming back again, Mr. Jiang understood Chu Xiangye''s helplessness for his daughter who married into the Jin palace.


    Married all married out, or every day to run to his mother''s home, this is not fame, is not it?


    "Dad, I came back to find my mother!" Jiang Mian said.


    Doctor Jiang said, "can I have a meal?"


    "Yes, parents. I''ll wait outside first." Jiang Mian said.


    Master Jiang said to his wife: "what''s it like for mianer to run home every day like this? Tell her quickly, so that she can''t go back to her mother''s house when she''s OK. Isn''t it chaotic enough?"


    "Mianer is also worried about her elder sister." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "She is worried that she will be able to help. It will only take Xia''er to do a good job in Tongguan city. It will be natural for her to plead with the merchants when they come back." Master Jiang said.


    "OK, OK, you hurry to eat. After eating, go and visit your mother. You don''t have to worry about other things." Mrs. Jiang didn''t want to talk to him.


    The son is an official of the former dynasty, and the niece is the harem. Both of them are implicated in each other, but this is tacit.


    If you rashly ask for help, it will be useful or useless. I don''t know. Maybe my son will be implicated.


    Mrs. Jiang came out with her meal.


    Jiang Mian helped her mother to talk in the yard.


    "Niang, I sent someone to go there yesterday, but I still refused to see one side, so I was sent back in place." Jiang Mian said.


    "As I said, it''s no use being heavily guarded over there." Doctor Jiang sighed.


    She has been to the Ganlu temple in person, but she has not seen a face from the beginning to the end. Let alone the face, all the things she brought to her have been returned. They say that there is everything in the temple and there is no need to go outside.


    Doctor Jiang can''t understand it. It''s clearly confinement!


    "It''s useless to have a try. How can you stand it when you are alone in Ganlu temple?" Jiang Mian said.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak. What can I do now? The emperor still has injuries. I''m afraid she won''t forgive her niece easily.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with my niece at all, it is just implicated.


    "What do you mean, grandmother? Nothing''s going on until now?" Jiang Mian asked."Your grandmother is not very well, and you want to know what''s going on with her." Mrs. Jiang said, "let your grandmother be so good."


    "Didn''t grandma say anything?" Jiang miandao.


    "Your grandmother said that if we don''t know anything, don''t worry about it. Just be steady." Doctor Jiang sighed.


    In the end, her mother-in-law is too confident. This time, the emperor''s dragon body was injured, which is no small matter.


    Mrs. Jiang just woke up from the meeting and began to eat after washing and gargling.


    "That''s still the way it is now." Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "Yes, they are saying that Princess Yue''s mother is under house arrest." She hesitated.


    More and more rumors, so that she is inevitable to have two worries, thinking about those outside the rumors will be true? After all, half a year has passed.


    "Let them say it." Mrs. Jiang said softly.


    "It''s still the old lady." Said the silver lady.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t say anything. She was not sure. She knew something between her granddaughter and the emperor.


    She did worry that her granddaughter would make the emperor unhappy because of her temperament, but she did not believe that the emperor would confine her granddaughter because of an enemy princess.


    Now, it is said that Ganlu temple is like an iron bucket, and even a fly can''t fly in, which is even more suspicious.


    If you have no pet, why guard so strictly? It''s just that if you''re in confinement, you can''t even go to visit. What kind of hatred is this?


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it at all.


    It''s just that she really can''t understand all kinds of reasons, but after all, she can wait until the result, and she thinks it won''t take long.


    It is not clear to Chu Yue what happened in Dafeng imperial capital.


    It''s rare that it doesn''t snow today, so she makes Qin Heng go hunting.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to say, "what kind of hunting are you doing now? It''s so cold outside. How nice to stay inside. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    But Chu Yue didn''t want to stay in the house. She was almost hairy.


    She wrapped herself into a big zongzi, and then let Qin Heng take her out.


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to give you a son." Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng helped her: "I know it''s hard for you."


    None of the dark guards can cook. What they can do is barbecue. But if they are pregnant, they can''t eat roast food. So they have to cook three meals a day every day.


    She is the only one in the palace.


    "You men don''t have a good thing. They say that they are hard-working. They forget when they turn around. If they have time to help me out, I don''t expect anything from you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng is not satisfied, looked at her one eye, way: "I wash your feet, give you massage, these are not enough?"


    "If I cook for you, I have to have a stomach to satisfy your lower body. Why don''t you say that?" Chu Yue went back to the way.


    "You are happy, too." Qin Heng gave her a smile.


    The woman couldn''t resist his masculinity.


    Chu month dry cough voice, way: "don''t say some Sao words, quickly take me to walk."


    Qin Heng helped her to walk and have a look. The snow in the mountain was thick, so Qin Heng took her to carry the place.


    As for hunting, Qin Heng took her out to enjoy the snow scenery, and the woman was also a non-stop, let him go to the bamboo grove to knock on the bamboo pole, let the waterfall flow snow to show her.


    It''s impossible for Qin Heng to go by himself. Let the dark guards go.


    The bamboo leaves are covered with snow, so a knock all fell down, raised a lot of snow debris.


    After Chu Yue, he went back to the house. After a circle, he stopped. Qin Heng didn''t continue to make trouble. Qin Heng began to fight in the yard.


    Chu Yue is free to watch.


    Although she was a stallion, she had to say that this man was really a top class, and she had a lot of courage and insight. She felt that she must be a noble son. Otherwise, how dare you rob people from Yuanjing and stir up the relationship between the Lords of Dayuan.


    "Would you like to take a bath?" When Qin Heng finished practicing martial arts, he asked her.


    How can Chu Yue not want to, she wants to die, see him way: "how wash?"


    Qin Heng asked people to chop and chop bamboo. Chu Yue said, "can these bamboo be made into bathtubs? It has to use that kind of wooden bucket."


    "Yes." Qin Hengdao.


    The wooden barrel made of bamboo was delivered two days later. There was a big bamboo tube on the outside and a small bamboo tube inside. The big and small bamboo tubes were combined together to plug all the gaps perfectly.


    And obviously, it was processed. Chu Yue touched her hand, but she would not stab her hand.


    "All these people you have are versatile." Chu Yue said to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng said, "I''ll boil water for you to wash one?"


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Qin Heng came up, Chu Yue Leng for a moment, and then tried to get together to kiss, Qin Heng was satisfied to go to the kitchen as a fireman.


    Chu Yue is in the heart of light spat, don''t think so can lift her, the door is not.


    When Qin Heng went to boil water, he came back and put two pots of animal gold charcoal in the house. When the water was cooked, the house was almost warm.


    Chu Yue is waiting for a bath on a snowy day, which is also the most comfortable thing.


    When it was cold in the south, I took a bath every day when it was cold. If I didn''t take a holiday in the north, it would not be. The North was dry and not hot and humid. It would be very clean to wash once every three days.


    Although she is a southern girl, she also enjoys the big bathhouse in the north.


    But the past has become a thing of the past.


    Wait for Qin Heng to burn who, to her brought in, Chu Yue began to take a bath.


    Put a small stool in the bamboo bucket and sit in it directly. Qin Heng asked Qin Heng to rub her back and massage her back. From time to time, Qin Heng went out to scoop some hot water for her to add in. This bath made Chu Yue happy.


    After coming out, they gave Qin Heng a good face and said, "you also wash one."


    Qin Heng naturally wants to wash. This woman hates that he hasn''t bathed for a long time, so she doesn''t let him get close to him. This bamboo bucket is his way out.


    But Chu Yue didn''t really think about it. She didn''t expect that this smelly man was so brainy


    Chu Yueh''s hair tail was still a little wet. She wiped her hair with silk and satin and leaned on the couch. She was very lazy. Because of her pregnancy, her whole body exuded a kind of unspeakable aura and charm.


    Calculate the stomach is not small, small abdomen showed so little, not much, so little, did not pay attention to think it is a bit of fat.


    But obviously not. There''s a little life there.


    Qin Heng actually wanted to ask her to rub his back for him, but he took a look at her. He came by himself.


    Chu Yue was enjoying his own bath there, which was also a beautiful man''s bath picture. He said, "tonight, you steam the steamed buns, just eat the steamed buns?""Teach me, and I''ll make you a soup." Qin Heng didn''t want to aggrieve her.


    Chu Yue was not polite to him. When he finished washing and moved the bamboo bucket out, she instructed him to come to the kitchen to stew soup.


    It''s also a simple mushroom chicken soup.


    The pheasant can be chopped off the pot, and then throw some washed mushrooms and ginger slices, add appropriate water on the line, and then put a little salt when it is almost finished.


    In the evening, they had a bowl of chicken soup with steamed buns. They went to bed at night and played a game.


    "Stinky man, you''ve tried your best to get me a bamboo bucket to take a bath. That''s the picture." Chu Yue reacted and said.


    "Moon, in half a month, we can go back." Qin Heng said, embracing her with contentment.


    Chu Yue is too lazy to pay attention to him. If she can, she doesn''t want to go back with him. She doesn''t need to ask. She knows that there are many first wives and concubines at home, which is no different from Yuanjing.


    It''s just that she didn''t have any idea when she was lying with Yuan Jing, but she was a bit ready to move with him.


    Memory is gone, but the body is still familiar with him, Chu Yue endure for a while can not bear, directly let it go.


    However, this public toothbrush is used. I don''t want to say what I feel when I use it, but I feel disgusted when I use it.


    To have a choice, she would like to go to her big cloud cloud cloud, but needless to say, this man is very wary of her big cloud, she has a stomach is not convenient to escape.


    If you don''t like it, you can only follow it back.


    "Go back. Don''t let your women get in my way, or I''ll get angry. Don''t blame me if there''s something wrong." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "No Qin Heng hugs her and kisses her on the cheek.


    Chu Yue was too lazy to answer him and turned to sleep on his own.


    Half a month later, Qin Heng carried her out of the bamboo grove. The man''s physical strength was undoubtedly excellent. He held her as fast as a flying horse and directly crossed over.


    I didn''t know what route I was going. I took a rest all night, took her for another morning the next day, and then got into the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    When I came out of the bamboo grove, it was still snowy, but half a month later, although it was still cold, the snow had begun to digest slowly.


    Chu Yue thought it was still safe, but she didn''t know. In fact, the carriage avoided four groups of people all the way.


    But all the way to avoid those ambush, by the dark guards to deal with.


    Several ambushes were calmed down, and the news naturally returned to Dayuan.


    Yuan Jing''s eyes are very deep: "the Dafeng Dynasty has not been warm for many years. Now it seems that it is still hiding strength."


    All the people he sent were elite, but none of them could keep them.


    "Lord, the emperor will send someone to xuanwang to enter the palace." The bodyguard came to report.


    Yuan Jing slightly frowned, how this time his emperor uncle called him, but also did not have much hesitation to ride over.


    When he came to the imperial study, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty swept at him and said, "jing''er, do you have anything you haven''t told me."


    Yuan Jing slightly a Leng, toward his uncle Huang said: "I do not know what uncle Huang said, what is it?"


    As for whether there is something hidden from his uncle, it must be true, but it is too general to ask him how to answer.


    "Recently, my people found that the top secret guards of the imperial family of the Dafeng Dynasty had sneaked into our Dayuan, and your men and horses still fought with it. Why is that?" The emperor looked at him and said.


    Yuan Yuan Wen Wen then understood, kneeling down on one knee: "also asked the emperor''s uncle to forgive me, my nephew has not returned the exact message on the eye liner of Da Feng, and my nephew dare not tell Uncle Huang at will."


    "The old man of Dafeng was so lucky that he could not live up to his age. However, the thousand year old king never incited him, but he used the hidden shadow guard of Dafeng. What happened?" The emperor looked at him and said.


    "My nephew didn''t mean to conceal it, but it''s really incredible!" Yuan Jing pursed his mouth.


    "Fantastic?" Emperor Dayuan frowned at him.


    "Uncle Huang can find out why the new emperor Dafeng can get the Dragon God to dream and warn of natural and man-made disasters?" Yuan Jing said.


    "I have ordered people to go to Dafeng for a thorough investigation, but I can''t give any information as much as I can. Moreover, as far as I know, the princess of Xiliang state was ordered by the Regent of the Qi Dynasty to go to Dafeng to bewitch the new emperor and inquire about the secret." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty frowned.


    At this point, he looked at his nephew: "why, do you know why this time?"


    Yuan Jing pursed his mouth and said, "Uncle Huang, can you believe the theory of strange forces and disordered gods?"


    "If something like this happened to Dafeng, I can''t believe it." The emperor couldn''t help saying.


    The Earth Dragon turned over, the flood disaster, the locust God''s punishment, pestilence, drought and snow disaster.


    If these talented man-made calamities befall him in the Yuan Dynasty, even if he had a large Treasury and a strong army, he would have to break his muscles and bones, and it would be difficult to recover his vitality without a decade.


    But the Dafeng Dynasty only used a year to recover most of its vitality.


    Is it not because of the so-called "Dragon God dreams"?


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty knew that there was a capable old master in Dafeng Dynasty, who was said to have great attainments in divination, but even so, he did not think that old master could have such a skill.


    But the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t want to believe the Dragon God''s dream.


    Because he never had a dream like that. Even though there were droughts, snowstorms and floods in Dayuan many years ago, was he not recognized by the Dragon God?


    How could emperor Da Yuan admit it.


    But if it was not for the Dragon God''s dream, how could emperor Dafeng predict these natural and man-made disasters in advance.


    "Uncle Huang, nephew''s aunt Zhu, she has the ability to warn." Yuan Jing looked at his uncle and said.


    "What?" Emperor Dayuan frowned and looked at him.


    "Does uncle Huang still remember the work of Ming River?" Yuan Jing asked.


    "You did well." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty nodded his head.


    "Uncle Huang, on that day my nephew went to rest in Zhusha Pavilion of aunt Zhu, and aunt Zhu had a nightmare." Yuan Jing said softly.


    Emperor Dayuan looked at him and said nothing.


    "It was my nephew who called her up. My nephew can assure uncle Huang that Aunt Zhu was a nightmare at that time, and there was no adulteration." Yuan Jing said.


    "You go on." The way of emperor Dayuan.


    "She didn''t tell her nephew. She thought it was a nightmare. But when she heard that her nephew was going to go out on business, she turned pale. Does uncle Huang know what she said to his nephew?" Yuanjing road.


    The emperor indicated to him.


    Yuan Jing said: "aunt Zhu, she told her nephew not to go out, directly pushed this job." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said helplessly: "but Ming he''s a job that my nephew finally won from Uncle Huang. How could nephew give up? At that time, my nephew even suspected that she was a spy sent by someone else. He just wanted to trip him up. So he put her under house arrest and wanted to come back to clean her up after the work"But she was not afraid of her nephew, and asked her maid to send a picture to her nephew, and asked her to tell her nephew that she said about the cliff. If she had a heavy rain and stopped for a tea time, don''t rush to go."


    "What is she drawing?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said.


    Yuan Jing again mentioned the old story again, and a cold sweat began on his back. Looking at his uncle, he said: "it is possible that the uncle does not believe it. Aunt Zhu painted one of the several roads selected by his nephew, and the cliff painted was exactly the same as that seen by his son."


    The emperor of Dayuan looked down seriously: "what she painted is the cliff you see?"


    "Yes, whether it is that cliff, even the trees clear to the side, they are exactly the same as her paintings, and the heavy rain!" Yuan Jing supported the first way.


    "Then you can stop a tea time as she said?" The emperor of the Great Yuan looked at him and said.


    "If not, what the father saw was a crippled nephew." Yuan Jing smiled bitterly: "the guard of nephew still doesn''t believe evil, and he goes by quickly, but he doesn''t wait until near. The cliff is a huge stone rolling down. Nephew has counted it. If the nephew doesn''t stop, the time of the tea is not bad. It will just come to the cliff. After that, the nephew asked people to carefully check it. It is not a thought, and that road is nephew She didn''t know about her mother and princess when she was on the edge of her sword. "


    The face of emperor Dayuan was tight.


    There is such a thing in this world?


    "The nephew dreamed that he had not avoided the robbery that day, and his legs were disabled." Yuan Jing was afraid of saying, "when she returned to her house, aunt Zhu saw her nephew in peace and ease. Her nephew asked her. If she didn''t listen to her, what would he look like in her dream? What does the father of the emperor think she said? "


    "As you dreamed that night?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Under his uncle''s eyes, Yuan Jing gently nodded: "she said that in her dream, she saw her nephew being protected by guards, but her legs were no longer possible to recover."


    "Why have you never heard of it before?" The emperor glared.


    Yuan Jing knelt down again and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Huang, how do you want your nephew to say this? At that time, my nephew also thought that Aunt Zhu was a great nephew with eight characters, so he wanted to leave her in the family. But did he ever think that she would be the so-called "Dragon God in dream" by the new emperor Dafeng


    "What?" Emperor Da Yuan rubbed his ground and stood up from his position.


    "My nephew has ordered people in Dafeng Dynasty to make a thorough investigation last year, but I''m afraid the news has been intercepted. Otherwise, there will be no news now. But now, Dafeng even uses such manpower to get back aunt Zhu. My nephew can be sure that Aunt Zhu is a person around the new emperor. Maybe this time she comes to me in person to take her back, she is also the new emperor!" Yuan Jing said.


    If it was not for him, how could his people not even find half a trace?


    Emperor Dayuan almost ordered the top secret guards of the royal family of Dayuan to go out and make a final attempt to keep people here!


    But it''s obviously late, and the best time has been missed.


    But the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty soon heard the news, and his eyes narrowed up: "is this beloved Princess?"


    "Uncle Huang found out?" Yuan Jing did not follow Tao.


    "Look for yourself." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty threw the secret letter to him.


    "Is it her?" Yuan Jing was stunned.


    "What''s the origin of Yue''s concubine? She''s a widow''s favorite. I don''t want her to be the new emperor''s power maker." Said the emperor.


    Yuan Jing was stunned. Naturally, he had heard of the legendary woman, Princess Yue.


    As a widow, she moved into the palace, and she was also gorgeous. But she never thought that she would be his aunt Zhu for a period of time?


    "Knowing that she has done you great benefits, and let her go out alone, what do you want me to say about you?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty hummed coldly.


    Yuan Jing didn''t say anything. He knew that Aunt Zhu must be spoiled and spoiled. He could see that she was very delicate. But how could he know that Aunt Zhu came from?


    If you know, no matter whose woman she is, he is bound to stay with him.


    As for the Dafeng new emperor, he asked him to go back and forth from where he came from. However, the cunning Dafeng new emperor took people away before he could fully react. He also instigated the relationship between the kings and wanted them to kill each other.


    Although he knew his idea clearly, they had to guard against King QingWang!


    The emperor did not say anything more.


    What can I say if I miss it? After this time, Dafeng will try her best to protect people, and she won''t have such a good opportunity again.


    What happened in the Yuan Dynasty was unknown to outsiders.


    Qin Heng took Chu Yue with him all the way. After nearly a month''s running, he arrived at Zhenhu City, the border pass.


    Qin Heng chose this road, so he went a long way. At this time, it was still cold, but it was already clear that spring was coming.


    "Go to Zhenhu city for two days first." Qin Heng said.


    "Well, I''m really tired." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Following him for such a long time, she felt that her body seemed weak, but actually it was porcelain. Otherwise, she could not stand such a traffic mode.


    Qin Heng brought her over. They were both disguised, but after taking out the token, the general''s house was also free to enter and leave.


    Steward he first invited people into the mansion to be entertained. On the other hand, he ordered the general to return to Zhenhu city.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the distinguished guest, those who can get such a token are not ordinary distinguished guests and can''t be lazy.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care so much. She knows that Qin Heng has a good history. Although he hasn''t disclosed his identity until now, she doesn''t have the energy to manage so much.


    After taking a hot bath in comfortable clothes and changing her clean clothes, she had a meal with Qin Heng. After eating, Chu Yue went to bed directly.


    Qin Heng also knew that she was tired. After letting her sleep well, he also came out to wait for Murong Ju.


    Murong Ju came back two hours later. It was obvious that he came back immediately after receiving the news.


    Seeing Qin Heng, even if it was Yi Rong''s, Murong Ju recognized it at a glance, knelt down on one knee and saluted: "I will see the Lord at last!"


    When Murong Ju met Qin Heng, Qin Heng was still a king.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to expose your identity when you''re wearing it. But this is also a name that you know well.


    Steward he saw the heart of the secret way is indeed a prince, fortunately he did not neglect half.


    "What''s going on outside now?" Qin Heng motioned him to get up and asked.


    Now the border is naturally peaceful, especially after the removal of Xiliang state, the people who were invaded in the past years are simply jubilant.Moreover, Xiliang state is now in charge of his Dafeng Dynasty and nominated as Xiliang city.


    It can be regarded as the protection station of Dafeng Dynasty. Once there is any change in Daqi, it must pass through Xiliang city. It can be said that taking Xiliang city has unexpected benefits for Dafeng.


    It''s just that there has been no chance to wipe out the country for many years. After all, Xiliang is backed by Qi, but last year''s incident happened. That''s the best excuse to eradicate Xiliang.


    Even if it was Qi, he would not dare to say more than half a word. Otherwise, when the two countries went to war, the feelings of his Dafeng dynasty would be excited. The war must be the people''s will. But there is no reason for Daqi, and there will be no popular support at that time. The probability of defeat is not small!


    So Qi did not move, and even took the initiative to draw a clear line with the Xiliang state.


    Qin Heng was quite satisfied and said, "we''ll have a rest at the general''s house for two days. You don''t have to stay. You can go busy."


    "The barracks are now in peace, and all the vice generals are performing their duties, and the ministers have never come back. It is no problem to stay for two days." Murong Ju said.


    "Haven''t you met the right person yet?" Qin Heng asked, "the general''s house is short of a general''s wife."


    Housekeeper he standing beside him sighed: "what the LORD said is very true. The old slave often tells the general that, but since the old girl Jiang Yue, the general has never let the woman next to him enter the mansion."


    "Jiang Yue?" Qin Heng glanced at Murong Ju.


    "The Lord didn''t know. The girl Jiang Yue was the general''s favorite, but she didn''t know how. She had promised to marry him, but she left a letter and left." He said.


    "You talk too much!" Murong Ju swept to him.


    "The general dislikes the old slaves, and they have to say them." He Guanjia Dao, this eye looks to have no empress, can''t so wait for that river month to wait so to go on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In the view of housekeeper he, Jiang Yue is a woman who always gives up.


    How nice it was to be at home? You talk to the general, you care about the general every day, and you go to the training ground with the general to practice martial arts.


    Although the general is always happy and angry, but housekeeper he has served for many years, where can''t see that the general clearly likes Jiang Yue.


    He had even the nanny sent people to start looking for him, and he wanted to wait for the birth of the little general.


    But who knows, Jiang Yue left a letter for no reason. The general hasn''t put her down or married for so many years. She is really angry.


    I''ve seen men always abandon women, but I haven''t seen women do the same. However, it''s Jiang Yue''s loss to give up a good man like a general!


    Qin Heng looked at Murong Ju. Murong Ju said, "don''t listen to the housekeeper''s nonsense, but you haven''t met the right one yet."


    "When you go back, let the imperial warden pick you a lady of eight character prosperity. You''re not young. It''s time to get married." Qin Hengdan said.


    Murong Ju did not delay, kneeling on one knee: "thank you, Lord."


    Housekeeper he is not happy. The general is getting married!


    Qin Heng was a little tired, so he went back to his room directly. Chu Yue was sleeping like a pig. Even if he came in, she didn''t know. She still felt his breath and instinctively leaned towards him.


    Qin Heng was quite satisfied with this, so he put his arms around her and continued to sleep.


    Murong Ju came back in a hurry. At this time, it was noon. After he went to bathe and change clothes, he came to eat.


    "What''s the state of the woman who came with him?" Murong Ju asked.


    "The brow is a little tired. There is nothing wrong with other things. However, the old slave always feels familiar with him, but he is sure that he has not seen it." He said.


    Murong Ju naturally knew who was brought back by the emperor. However, he did not tell steward he that after a meal, he also went back to the yard for a rest.


    Chu Yue this sleep to the evening, just to make up for this period of time on the road to sleep.


    Of course, it''s not that I didn''t sleep these days, or I didn''t sleep well. Now that I''m in the general''s office, Chu Yue knows that she''s safe, so she sleeps with no side loan.


    When she woke up, she felt comfortable, and the food she ate before going to bed had been digested. I have to say that with the increasing of the month, her appetite has also increased.


    Qin Heng was not there, had already got up, Chu Yue heard the voice of talking outside, so she dressed herself and opened the door.


    Qin Heng is with Murong Ju.


    Chu Yue knew that this ancient city was a holy land for beautiful men. Yuanjing, who was seen in the Yuan Dynasty, was also a rare beauty. He wanted to have a figure and a face.


    Qin Heng is needless to say, the money in her heart.


    But now this strong and brave man is her good type.


    It''s not just her, she likes it.


    Murong Ju took a look at her, then took back his eyes and saw a salute to her.


    It was Qin Heng. His face was a little dark. This hateful woman dared to stare at Murong Ju in front of him!


    "Remember him?" Qin Heng looked at the moon road of Chu.


    It seems to be very insipid, but Chu Yue is acutely aware that if she dares to nod this head, her neck will probably be cut by him.


    "I don''t remember." Chu Yue was particularly aware of current affairs and shook her head especially.


    Although a beautiful man can see more, his life is important.


    Murong Ju''s face was puzzled and looked at Qin Heng and said, "Lord, is this her?"


    "I lost my memory. I haven''t recovered now. I''ve forgotten everything." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Murong Ju Leng Leng Leng, look at Chu Yue, Chu Yue also look at him, in the heart is a little surprised, oh, it seems that this one has been colluded with before?


    Otherwise, Qin Heng''s reaction was so great that he would not have written his jealous husband on his face.


    Then she really didn''t disappoint her before. In such a case, don''t you have to talk about love and adjust your sentiment?


    "Don''t run around in the future. Go back with the Lord and stay with him. That''s the safest place." Murong Ju just followed Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue did not speak, Qin Heng has already said: "put food, she is pregnant, this time should be hungry."


    Chu Yue wants to curse people. This stallion will not stop attacking her former rival in love.


    But Murong Ju didn''t have much expression. Chu Yue was a little lost, because it was put down. Otherwise, where would not even have a look fluctuated?


    Qin Heng is to see her reaction in the eyes, secretly gnash teeth, temporarily remember, and her accounts!


    The dining room is already preparing dinner, and it will be served soon.


    It''s a very good meal and a good fish soup.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied with eating, and the amount of food can catch up with Qin Heng and Murong Ju."I''ve heard that if you are pregnant, you''ll be hungry faster. At the end of the day, would you like to prepare another supper for your wife?" Housekeeper he asked.


    "Thank you." Chu Yue didn''t mention it. He nodded his head.


    "How can you even know that?" Murong Ju swept to him.


    "I''m looking forward to the general having a little general, but I''ve been prepared for it." He said.


    Murong Ju waved his hand, indicating that he would go down and order the dining room to prepare it.


    Chu Yue was full of food and drink, and wanted to go for a walk. Qin Heng helped her with Murong Ju.


    After half an hour, Chu Yue returned to the yard.


    Qin Heng and Murong Ju probably said that they had gone on business and came back after a long time.


    "Lord?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows to see him. Although she knew that he was rich or expensive, she did not expect to be a prince.


    "What do you want to ask?" Qin Heng said lightly.


    "I used to know the general, too?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng just looked at her expressionless, and Chu Yue turned the topic: "then what identity am I in your house? Side concubine or concubine


    "Don''t be paranoid. In this mansion, you are a housekeeper!" Qin Heng sneered.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "that''s really rare. It''s my honor that the king of Dafeng Dynasty went to the enemy country to look for someone in person for a concubine in the imperial palace."


    It seems that her ability to dream of warning should be confirmed in the Dafeng Dynasty. Otherwise, how could she be so ambitious?


    Have such ability in, want to come treatment won''t be bad where go, it is disaster and fortune depend on each other, it is not easy to get away from in the future.


    Chu Yue frowned in her heart.


    Qin Heng automatically ignored her sarcasm and said, "I''m tired these days. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    It''s time to go back to the room and teach her a lesson!


    Chu Yue didn''t know his treacherous plan. When he knew it, people were fascinated and only had a soft voice to say good words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The next day, Chu Yue went out to go shopping.


    I don''t know if I''ve been around before, but since Chu Yue woke up, she hasn''t been to the old and fragrant street.


    At the beginning, he was saved and awakened by Yuanjing in that medicine shop. After that, he took care of him and followed him all the way back to the imperial capital and to the palace of King Jing.


    After entering the Jing palace, let alone going out to see the opera, it is good to get on the bus at the gate of King Jing''s residence and get off at Xi manor.


    Because it was cold, not even a curtain could be opened.


    So Chu Yue has not been able to see the local conditions and customs with her own eyes.


    Especially brothel, which is an ancient specialty. I really want to see it.


    But it was doomed to be no chance. Qin Heng followed, and the secret guards also followed in the dark. They went shopping to see rouge, water powder, and other trinkets. That''s all.


    "Buy some toys for our children?" Chu Yue came to an old man''s stall and said.


    "Yes." Qin Heng looked at the stall and nodded.


    Although there is no shortage of skilled craftsmen in the palace, she can buy it if she wants, and doesn''t care about it.


    Chu Yue asked the old man who set up the stall: "uncle, are you doing these by yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s all made by myself. Madam, if you have something to look up to, you can sell it for 10 Wen for large items and 3 Wen for small ones." The old man who set up the stall was making a bamboo rabbit.


    Chu Yue chose from the stall and said, "how can you make these little things, uncle?"


    "My little grandson likes it, so I''ll make it up for him. Now that I''m too old to do farm work, I''ll show them to see if anyone wants them." The old man said with a smile.


    "Will anyone buy it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Some people ask, but there are also some people who buy them. It''s not so much. It''s just a matter of trying to make a fuss." The old man said.


    "I''ll buy you some, too, for your good craftsmanship." Chu Yue said with a smile, and then picked a bamboo dragonfly, and a bamboo ball, the rest is parrot, and monkey.


    Although it''s made of bamboo, it''s really vivid. It''s just because the material is simple and there''s no coloring, so it''s a little dull.


    But Chu Yue likes this kind of pure handicraft.


    In addition to the bamboo dragonflies, the other three were almost large pieces. In addition, he bought a bamboo basket with him to hold these things. The old man was very happy, and he got five copper plates cheaper.


    In the past, it''s good to sell one or two in the past. Naturally, I''m happy to sell so many on this trip.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll buy you a bunch of sugar gourd for your grandson." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Even the old man bows to the old man.


    Chu Yue asked Qin Heng to carry the bamboo basket and continue to walk. Qin Heng gave the basket to the servants of the general''s office.


    He looked at this woman, he naturally knew that she liked the life outside, not the palace.


    Even now she has forgotten everything, but her yearning for life outside has not changed.


    In the palace, she is always missing something, but outside the palace, he can feel this woman from the inside out that kind of freedom and laxity.


    Chu Yue said: "do you want to eat sugar gourd, if you want to buy you a bunch?"


    "If you don''t eat, you can''t either." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "I know, pregnant women can''t eat hawthorn, just want to buy a bunch for you to taste, you don''t have to calculate."


    Qin Heng walked with her for a while and took her to the restaurant for dinner.


    Chu Yue looked at him plaintively and said, "I''m really a bucket now." She had just had a bowl of yogurt and a few pastries before going out.


    This just came out to stroll how long, she saw the restaurant unexpectedly step up subconsciously!


    "I like it. You can eat whatever you want." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue doesn''t listen to him. She seems to be good at eating, but in fact, she has paid attention to it.


    Comprehensive nutrition is necessary, but she will not eat sea food blindly. How can she really eat so much when the medical conditions in this place are so backward?


    It''s almost OK. It''s just a small amount of multiple meals.


    Of course, sometimes I''m really hungry, so I have to eat more.


    Chu Yue ordered a pigeon soup and then a plate of yam cake, which was over.


    Qin Heng said: "not many points?"


    "That''s fine." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Heng asked the waiter to serve the dishes. Chu Yue said, "the folk custom in Zhenhu city is simple. I think people''s life is very good in this way."


    "Zhenhu city is the seat of the general''s office. It''s not a joke to pick up the missing things." Qin Heng said.


    When he said this, he also had some appreciation.


    Different from the one who was said by others, he had great trust in Murong Ju, who had been promoted by him personally. When he met him from the countryside, Murong Ju was still a young hunter, but his posture was vigorous and his arrow was sharp.He almost immediately took a fancy to it, then promoted to the military camp, and then all the way up.


    It is true that he was promoted, but it is also Murong Ju''s own ability.


    Between him and Murong Ju, he is bole and Qianlima.


    Chu Yue can also feel from his words that the general''s reputation and reputation here, but no wonder.


    The man looked at him. He was a very brave and reliable general. If she had not carried the seed of the stallion, she would have kicked out to ask the general.


    It''s just the same as her mind, and I don''t know which young lady to bargain with.


    I didn''t know that the woman was in caoying in front of him, and his heart was in Han Dynasty. Soon pigeon soup and yam cake were served.


    Qin Heng did not eat, this is her snack, but Chu Yue still gave him a bowl of pigeon soup, said: "drink more, this time also hard you, thin a lot, I look at all heartache."


    If you come at will, the man''s eyebrows and eyes around him are softened.


    Chu Yue drank her own pigeon soup, with yam cake to eat, eat two pieces, drink a bowl of soup, the rest of the waste?


    "Why do you eat that? Eat more, and you''ll have to go in the second half. " Chu Yue pushed the rest of the food to him and said.


    "Well." Qin Heng answered in a low voice and ate these things.


    Chu Yue said, "shall we stay here a few more days? I like it here


    She felt that if she went back, if she wanted to go out again in his capacity, she would have little chance. Please refer to Yuan Jing for details.


    Especially now she must have been watched by Da Yuan. Can she come out when she goes back?


    Play more now.


    "Your grandmother will worry about you. She is not young. Now the imperial capital is full of gossip. Go back early to make her feel at ease." Qin Heng said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    All along, except for her big clouds, Chu Yue, who was alone, was stunned: "my grandmother?"


    Where did her grandmother come from? She and Da yunyun are both orphans. They only know what environment they grew up in.


    "You were born in Yongle Hou''s house. You are the eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house. You have a brother and two younger sisters. Now you are out there, and the whole family is worried about you." Qin Heng said slowly.


    Although he didn''t ask more questions, he could see from her attitude that she might have no family relationship before. Therefore, with a grandmother who loved her, Yongle Houfu became her weakness.


    So that he could borrow and force her back to the capital.


    At that time, he was really angry. He didn''t even want to ask her again. However, no woman dared to play such a trick on him, so he wanted to get people back to ask her to reflect.


    Later, he didn''t know how, he thought about this woman again. He didn''t aggrieve himself, so he simply accepted her.


    However, there is no need to mention the past. It is OK to stay in Zhenhu city for a few days, but it is definitely not possible to stay for a long time. You should always rush back as soon as possible.


    Chu Yue said, "what age is my grandmother?"


    "My grandmother is 60 years old, and she has been drinking medicine all year round. This time, your accident happened suddenly and didn''t leave a message for her. Therefore, I''d better go back as soon as possible. I''ll arrange for you to meet with her at that time, so as to calm her heart." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and felt that he would not deceive himself with this kind of thing, so he also said, "then I will have another two days off."


    All the way from the Yuan Dynasty to come, although not too tired, but the traffic conditions are also such a thing, now she is pregnant, naturally should pay more attention to some.


    Naturally, Qin Heng would not say much.


    After staying in Zhenhu city for two days, he continued to leave.


    There was no special way to go, even at normal speed, but when we arrived in Xiangcheng, the climate was completely warm.


    At this time, Chu Yue''s stomach was five and a half months old. Qin Heng witnessed the changes in the size of a woman''s pregnant stomach along the way.


    Not to mention, the number of princes and princesses in the palace is quite large. Although there was no dragon born nine sons in the period of the first emperor, the output of this kind can not be underestimated.


    However, including the queen, Qin Heng didn''t pay much attention to it. He was pregnant with a baby.


    But Chu Yue, in addition to missing the first three months, the rest are basically concerned about.


    When she was more than four months old, her stomach was slightly protruding, but it was not obvious. But now Chu Yue''s belly has seen its scale for the first time.


    She loves to be clean. Even if she doesn''t sweat, she has to take a bath the next day. Qin Heng is always there to serve her. How could he not see her slightly raised stomach?


    He just wanted to touch her and didn''t touch her. He just wanted to have a look and said that it was not good to touch her stomach too much.


    As for what is not good, Qin Heng did not ask, he thought she knew more, because she rarely touched her stomach, so he did not force.


    But it''s very novel.


    Although he had been a father for a long time, he was still the first to see the bulging stomach from such a close distance.


    In fact, Chu Yue is a little worried about pregnancy marks. It''s a sharp weapon to destroy people. If she grows up, she can''t eliminate it for a lifetime, but fortunately, she doesn''t. I don''t know if she will grow in the latter part of her pregnancy.


    When he arrived in Xiangcheng, he was very close to the imperial capital. Qin Heng was not so anxious, so he stayed for two days with the moon of Chu.


    The ice leaves arrived a day later.


    Red eyes kneeling in front of Chu Yue: "it''s the maidservant who doesn''t protect the Lord. Please punish me!"


    "Is this?" Chu Yuewei Leng.


    "This is your maid, ice leaf." Qin Hengdan said.


    At that time, she was also dissatisfied with driving bingziye for herself.


    If you can get a life back, you''ll be lucky.


    "Ice leaf, isn''t it? I forgot, but I know you must have done your best. You don''t have to blame yourself. Get up. " Chu Yue said.


    "Miss, is this?" Bingye raised her face and looked at her in amazement.


    "Your master has lost his memory. He can''t remember everything before." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Ice leaves face a change, immediately look at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "forget it, it''s OK. You can tell me slowly later."


    As long as you don''t forget her, everything else is easy to say.


    Ice leaf sees her safe and sound, this just nods.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and said, "go and catch the bus. You are going back to Beijing. Your master is pregnant now. You have to go back as soon as possible."


    "Yes Ice leaf''s face slightly congeals, looks to Chu month belly, immediately nods.


    The original dark guard groom removed the dark place and drove the carriage back to Beijing by the ice leaf.


    Chu Yue sat in the carriage and asked the ice leaf outside: "is there any injury on the ice leaf?""It''s healed." Ice leaf returns a way: "be amber almost cry blind eye, know Miss safe come back, she must be very happy."


    "Amber is?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Amber is also miss''s maid, but she and miss grew up together since childhood. This time, she almost went to hang Bai Ling secretly and wanted to follow her. Fortunately, she discovered it early." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yuexin said she was a loyal servant girl.


    "What about my grandmother?" Chu Yue asked again.


    While driving the car, Bing ye said: "the capital city is full of bad gossip about young ladies. I''m afraid I''ve heard it from Yongle Houfu. But the old lady is wise and won''t believe the rumors. But if you go back as soon as possible, you can calm the old lady."


    This is exactly what Qin Heng said. Chu Yue nodded and said nothing more.


    Qin Heng asked, "would you like some snacks?"


    "Eat some." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng took the food box and took a plate of snacks from it for her to eat. Although it was very close to returning to the imperial capital from Xiangcheng, it took a lot of time to use a carriage.


    He took a night''s rest at the post station, and then went on his way.


    It has to be said that the more close to the imperial capital, the more prosperous and prosperous the cities you see along the way, but Chu Yue is still a little dissatisfied.


    "These roads are too bad. Emperor Dafeng is your relative. If you have time, you can suggest it. You should build roads." Chu Yue said to Qin Heng.


    The ice leaf driving outside:.... " Miss up to now, do not know the identity of the master and son.


    "Isn''t that a good official career?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Can such a thing be regarded as an official?" Chu Yue is surprised, this is clearly a little better earth road.


    "What kind of road is a good one?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Da yunyun knows how to build roads like that." Chu Yue said, "if you want to be rich, you should build the road first. If you have finished, you can talk to her yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Can Qin Heng still not understand what this woman means?


    Inside and outside the story is to inquire about Qin Yun''s whereabouts and news.


    "If roads like that are built, whether it''s windy or rainy or snowy, it won''t affect you. If you escort grain and grass, the time can be shortened by half, and the road will be much easier." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looks at her: "does Qin Yun still know this?"


    Chu Yueyao gave him a look: "my great cloud of ability, you can''t underestimate, you this place regards smallpox plague as incurable disease, she has a way to treat you, believe it or not?"


    "Madame fengshao had already taken out the prescription when the plague of Dafeng was rampant." The ice leaf outside reminds me.


    Chu Yue was surprised, but he stood on his horse and said, "big cloud must be for me to take it out!"


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "in addition to being proficient in medical skills, she also knows how to build roads?"


    Chu Yue doesn''t speak. She has lost her memory. She''d better talk less. When she goes back, she asks the servant girls what kind of way she passes through.


    "Why does she have so much and you can''t do anything?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue was almost angry and glared at him: "what do you mean I won''t? I will go much more!"


    Who said she would not have anything, she would eat, drink, whore and gamble!


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "I know, you can do anything."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The carriage arrived at the imperial capital in the evening. After a glance at the huge gate, Chu Yue felt magnificent.


    It has to be said that the capital of Dafeng emperor is not worse than that of the imperial capital of the Yuan Dynasty at all. However, it is not clear how it is. These are all on the surface, and what is hidden is the real power.


    When the carriage enters the gate, the token does not even need to be checked directly.


    "To see my grandmother first?" Chu Yue looks at Qin Hengdao.


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded.


    The ice leaf drove the carriage to the Yongle Marquis''s house, and the natural way to go was the main gate.


    The Royal token is a gold lettered signboard, even if the door did not know Yi Rong''s Qin Heng and Chu Yue, they were invited into the main hall of the house for the first time.


    However, Qin Hengdan said: "take us directly to the old lady''s courtyard."


    "Yes." Housekeeper can only answer promise way, also make eye to other people, let go to inform master and wife quickly.


    Then he led them to Mrs. Jiang''s courtyard.


    To the courtyard outside, this just let a person tightly go in to report, silver woman son personally came out.


    Seeing Qin Heng and Chu Yue in a daze, he said, "two nobles, do you want to see the old lady? I don''t know if you are? "


    "Lead the way." Qin Heng said in his own voice.


    After hearing this voice, the silver lady did not dare to forget it again. She looked at Chu Yue with a startled look on her face. She was already familiar with the sound. There is no need to ask.


    That''s it!


    "Two distinguished people, please come in!" The silver lady was busy.


    Qin Heng went in with the moon of Chu. The ice leaf stood outside without any expression and didn''t go in.


    "Silver lady, is this?" The housekeeper hesitated.


    "Go back to the master and wife, let''s not come here, this is the old lady''s old friend." The silver lady said, and hurriedly followed in.


    I just finished my dinner and was picking up Buddha beans. She would pick them up for half an hour every evening.


    "Please the emperor, Princess Yue will wait a moment. The old slave will go in and report to the old lady. The old lady will be very happy." The silver lady made a salute and was very happy.


    She said that and went into the Buddha Hall.


    Chu Yue was stunned. The whole person was stunned and looked at the man beside him: "emperor? Mother


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with Dafeng in the future, you can tell me directly. You don''t have to go through other people''s mouth." Qin Heng raised his mouth slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Yue is stunned, OK!


    Is this man the emperor of Dafeng? Doesn''t that mean that she will live in the palace in the future? Can she stay in those four days? What''s more, the forbidden area is heavily guarded. How can she escape?


    "Why, you are not happy to know my identity?" Qin Heng knows this woman best. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he can see something from her expression on her face.


    Chu Yuexin said that if I knew you were this identity, I would think of a way to get away!


    "No, how can I not like it? You are also the emperor. I believe that I am your concubine." Chu Yue''s smile is a little stiff: "now the identity gap is so big, my heart is a little trembling, for a time did not respond to come, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t want to leave." Qin Heng said faintly.


    Chu Yue still wanted to say something, but the silver lady had already helped the eager old lady Jiang out.


    Don''t think that old lady Jiang didn''t show it is really not worried. How long has the time gone? Even if she didn''t believe that the emperor would really anger her granddaughter, how could she not be worried?Because up to now, no news has been passed. Even if it is determined, it is also very worrying.


    But now it''s good. It''s good now!


    Old lady Jiang trembled to give Qin Heng a gift, but after half of it, Qin Heng went up to her and said, "grandmother, you don''t have to do these empty gifts."


    "Thank you, my wife." Jiang Laofu is humane, and then he looks at his granddaughter.


    Chu Yue said with a smile to the old lady, "grandmother, I''ve changed my face, so I''m not the same as before."


    "Grandmother knows." Jiang Laofu humanity, private words for the moment not to say, only asked: "this time over, you can eat?"


    "Not yet. After returning to Beijing, I will come directly to see you at the Yongle Marquis''s house." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Let the dining room prepare dinner." Mrs. Jiang quickly said to the silver lady.


    "Old slave, I''m going now!" The silver lady nodded.


    When he came out, he ran into Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Silver said, "let''s go back with you. It''s nothing. It''s an old friend of the old lady."


    The emperor and his concubine changed their appearance, which means that they don''t want to let people know. Naturally, the silver lady won''t say it.


    "What''s the matter? I heard from the housekeeper that the identity of the comer is not small, and he is holding a royal token." Master Jiang said.


    "Well, that''s the way to push up." Then she went to the dining room to give orders.


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are naturally happy. The old lady is going to fight!


    As for the room, Qin Heng told Mrs. Jiang that yue''er had lost her memory and did not remember the things before.


    When old lady Jiang''s face changed, she quickly gave a dose of cardiotonic: "Yueer is pregnant, it has been five and a half months."


    The old lady Jiang who almost carried her back cheered up: "is Yueer pregnant?" It was also at this time that she noticed her granddaughter''s belly. Now it has been more than six months, and it has become very big, and her eyes are like a torch!


    "Well, when I was treating my body, I had some accidents, so I don''t remember. Grandmother doesn''t have to worry." Chu Yue warned Qin Heng for a look, and then he laughed with the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    This child is looking forward to coming. Mrs. Jiang is naturally happy.


    But happy is happy, but is close to the body of the granddaughter: "this is a while this is where to go? How can I have a good memory loss? "


    "I went to see Mrs. Feng Shao to treat my body. She has a good medical skills. However, my body palace is very stubborn. If I want to bear this child, I have to take a strong medicine. So for so long, I have lived in Phoenix family in Zhongzhou." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng gave her a light look, and there was no real word in the woman''s mouth. She didn''t know what he said, and how many were deceived.


    Chu Yue has no memory. She has to say so deep feelings to her grandmother. It must be no, but it is her grandmother.


    The side not much said, but this age, should always worry about a bit?


    Can she follow the mind.


    As for what palace cold she is blowing, she is from Qin Heng attitude to see that she carries this baby egg is particularly hard to come.


    Add her cloud cloud to the big phoenix to drive the plague square son, Chu Yue directly took out the use.


    Really don''t say, old lady Jiang has no doubt, who called the Fang that Feng Shao took out, even the plague can be cured?


    "Can we recover after that?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "I will be able to recover from this. Grandma, you can rest assured. But I am pregnant with children and I am not suitable for medication. I will have to talk about it later." Said Chu Yue.


    Jiang nodded, and then told Qin Heng, "the moon son has been taking care of the emperor hard all the way."


    "No way." Qin Heng replied quietly.


    Chu Yue was looking at him, and she thought she still had to digest the matter of the emperor.


    Seeing that he is a noble man, she thinks that his identity will not be low. After all, she is directly afraid to design the struggle between the kings of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it a common person?


    But even so, she did not think that this guy was the emperor of Dafeng.


    Would she like to fly out of his palm? She suspected that before she lost her memory, it was very likely that she could not easily escape to try to go to her cloud, and then she was accidentally blocked by others.


    Emperor, especially she can dream to warn, it is his God assisted attack, he even put down his body, at risk in the past Yuan Dynasty to pick her back.


    She felt that she was definitely difficult to fly in the future. Chu Yue felt a little dark at once.


    Fortunately, the food saved her mood.


    Soon the food came up, the delicious chicken soup, fish soup, other various kinds of food, everything was very rich and fresh.


    Although dinner time, but how can the grand Yongle Hou mansion even have some backup?


    Chu Yue was really hungry, half remembered, and said to Yin, "the outside ice leaves have not been eaten."


    "The lady is relieved that she has been ordered to send it to her." Yin said.


    Chu Yue nodded and then served with Qin Heng. As for old lady Jiang, she looked at them for them. Although she lost her memory, the emperor was always reassured.


    When there was no safe life outside the front, it seemed that she would not stop without nailing her granddaughter on the post of disfavor. The rumor even the family should believe it.


    Jiang Mian, the granddaughter, jumped up and down, she knew.


    But they have never been able to show their own state, just let them be stable, and the others should not be concerned.


    She really does not believe that the emperor will be so ruthless to her granddaughter. The previous moves are not put out. At present, the granddaughter will bring her to eat if she wants fish.


    He still uses his own chopsticks, and he doesn''t think of his granddaughter at all.


    But it was a granddaughter. Ah, although I lost my memory, she frowned at his chopsticks after eating a bite of the fish fed by the emperor. It was obviously a dislike.


    Amnesia is amnesia, but how can I do it.


    When the meal comes down, even if old lady Jiang had some worries, it will be completely eliminated.


    Even the man who is waiting for leisure husband and wife, it is not so pet his wife, and he as the emperor can do this step for his granddaughter, what else would he like to ask for?


    I don''t know the inner feelings of old lady Jiang, waiting for them to eat and drink enough, so that the next person on the tea.


    "Emperor, will you return to the palace tonight or stay in your house first?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "It''s time to go back to the palace." Qin Heng said.


    "She that month?" Old lady Jiang hesitated.


    So far, no one outside knows that her granddaughter had gone to Zhongzhou instead of being imprisoned in the manna temple.


    "No way, just go back to the palace with me." Qin Heng didn''t care, took it back, and now pregnant, this news is enough to offset the manna temple.


    Chu Yue still didn''t want to go back with him. Jiang Laofu didn''t want to stay her: "go back with the emperor. There are imperial chefs and doctors in the palace. Grandma won''t leave you."Now that I''m pregnant with a dragon heir, I have to go back to the palace and take good care of it. How can I stay outside the palace?


    If there is a mistake, Mrs. Jiang herself can''t forgive herself.


    So Chu Yue went back to the palace quietly with Qin Heng.


    Weiyang palace is still cold over there. Qin Heng doesn''t plan to let her go to Weiyang palace tonight. She comes directly to Panlong hall.


    After entering the palace, both of them had already removed their masks.


    Manager Feng also received the news earlier. Seeing the emperor''s return, and the audacious Princess Yue''s empress also came back with a belly, she almost cried with joy.


    "Long live, Princess Yue, the Panlong hall has been cleaned up. It''s not early now. Please rest early." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue took a look at him, and her eyes were a little curious. This was the first time she saw a living father-in-law.


    Feng manager is not clear, so, Yue Fei Niang looks at his eyes, how strange?


    Not for the first time.


    "Step back." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    The chief manager of the seal retreated. Qin Heng helped Chu Yue into the house and said, "stay in my Panlong hall for the time being. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to your Weiyang palace."


    What else can Chu Yue, who is not familiar with everything in the palace, can only respond to it.


    Although she really doesn''t like to enter such a palace, even if it is magnificent, she doesn''t feel anything, but what else can she do when she comes in?


    Qin Heng took off her coat, shoes and socks, and then let her sleep on the Dragon bed.


    Chu Yue thought that as an emperor, he could still do these things for her, and even washed her feet in Dayuan.


    Although she is pregnant with his child in her stomach, she has to do something for her own woman if she is a man. However, when her status goes up, the things she has done for her always add a little bit of gold. It looks very sincere.


    Before Chu Yue went to bed, she comforted herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Chu didn''t wake up at about seven o''clock in the morning.


    "I''ve seen your mother." Mother Yan, with her daughter-in-law and other palace maids, came to serve her and saluted them one after another.


    But Chu Yue now has no time to take care of those: "wait on me to wash and prepare breakfast!"


    Now her stomach, ah, it is like a bottomless pit. On this meeting, she is already hungry, and the little guy inside keeps asking her to eat quickly.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep in.


    As for Qin Heng, it goes without saying that she must be busy. As the king of a country, she must be busy in government affairs. After all, she has been accompanying her outside for so long. How many things have to be accumulated.


    Mother Yan naturally knew that she was hungry. She waited on her to wash and gargle, and then set the meal.


    During this period, the stomach couldn''t help looking at Chu Yue''s stomach, and the more he looked, the more happy he was.


    Look, she was right. She knew that her mother must have been pregnant at that time. Now that she has such a big stomach, she was pregnant at that time last year!


    Zi''er and they are not the same. Both inside and outside the palace are talking in succession, saying that Princess Yue''s empress can''t do it. You can''t come out of the manna temple in this life.


    But who knows how fast it is to hit the face so fast. Look at the current state of Princess Yue, she comes back with such a big stomach. This is the biggest slap in the face.


    "Haven''t asked mammy what to call it?" Chu Yue ate a little pad belly, this just looked to the speech mammy they said.


    Mother Yan Wei Leng: "Yue Fei Niang, don''t you remember the old slave?"


    She looked at Chu Yue''s eyes, which didn''t take a bit of falsification.


    "Don''t say you and I don''t remember him, the emperor, I don''t remember him either. He found me to take me back." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "The old slave is mother Yan, who serves in Panlong hall." Mother Yan was busy.


    What''s going on in this? Princess Yue lost her memory?


    "The maidservant is zi''er. When she was in Panlong hall before, she gave her a lot of things." Purple son also busy way.


    Other maids don''t have to introduce themselves. They haven''t gone to the share with Chu Yue.


    I used to be a eunuch in Panlong hall, and I had the best time with Xiao xuanzi and xiaoyaozi Zi.


    This is not, not for a while, xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi two came, two people together to Chu Yue line a big gift: "slave to Yuefei Niang please!"


    OK, ANN, they look up and smile at Chu Yue.


    Look at this familiar strength, needless to say, it must also be known.


    Chu Yuexin said that before she could, there were so many good relations with her where the emperor of Panlong hall lived.


    "Mother Yan, introduce it to me." Chu Yue then said.


    Mother Yan pointed to xiaoxuanzi and said, "this is the dry son of the chief manager, named xiaoxuanzi. This is a small kiln, which is served by this Panlong hall."


    "Don''t you remember us?" Xiao xuanzi was so happy and stiff in her face that she looked at her in a daze.


    "Outside, except for some accidents, people are just like a blank sheet of paper. You can''t be surprised if you forget everything." Chu Yue said.


    Mammy Yan said that although she had forgotten the past, there were no rules. This was still the same. How could there be a master who let the slaves not blame?


    "Your mother is very serious. The servants dare not." Xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi are also busy.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "all get up, do not like kneeling in front of me."


    Xiaoxuanzi, xiaoyaozi and zier couldn''t help looking at her. The empress had told them that before!


    But see Yue Fei Niang has begun to eat, they know, although Niang has no memory, but Niang Niang is still that Niang Niang.


    But xiaoxuanzi still called out zier and asked about it.


    "I don''t know, but my mother has lost her memory. None of us can remember it." Purple son shakes head a way.


    Xiao xuanzi said: "forget it, forget it. It''s no big deal. I don''t think Princess Yue''s mother is as good as before." In addition to no memory, but looking at it makes people friendly.


    Purple son nods, way: "Wei Yang palace over there can send people to clean up?"


    "It''s all in the process of being cleaned up. It can be cleaned up today." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue inside had enough to eat and drink, but she felt more comfortable. She called zier in and said, "where are the ice leaves?"


    "Bingye will take care of it in Weiyang palace. Today, my mother may be able to move there." Zier said.


    Chu Yue said, "do you have other errands to do? If you don''t, accompany me?"


    "To be with your mother is your greatest duty." Purple son smile way.


    Chu Yue also smiles, and then takes zi''er for a walk in the Panlong hall. In Panlong hall, everyone who sees her is shocked by her eyes. Isn''t this princess Yue''s mother?


    Isn''t Yue Fei Niang said that she was confined in the Ganlu temple, and now this lady with a belly is?


    After a while, they were summoned by mammy Yan to give lectures. The first thing for the Panlong Hall''s attendants is that their mouths should be strictly controlled. If anyone dares to go out and say half a word outside the Panlong hall, they will be severely punished regardless of major and minor matters.Chu Yue doesn''t care about these things. She asks about zi''er.


    When she asked about the palace, she could see that she had a good relationship with zi''er before. As for mammy Yan, the old Mammy was very secretive, knowledgeable and difficult to ask questions.


    Zi''er naturally knows everything.


    "No one in the palace dares to say that she is the first in the palace if you say that she is the second."


    "At the end of the year, the emperor basically goes to the palace of empress Weiyang to rest, and the eyes of others in the palace are red."


    "Since the Queen''s mother gave birth to twins, four princesses and five princesses, she basically stayed in her Weiyang palace. She didn''t have to question her love. No one could compete with Yingfeng."


    Hearing this, Chu Yue couldn''t help but ask, "how many children are there in the palace now?"


    "Now there is a big prince in the palace. The eldest prince was born by the concubine Shu. But the concubine was trapped in the empress and was cleaned up by her. Now she is in a cold palace. So the prince is raised in the name of the virtuous princess."


    "The second prince is the first son of the empress..."


    The Third Prince of Wenbin, the fourth Prince of Defei, and the fifth Prince of Xifei


    Then he said the princesses again.


    In other words, there are five princes and five princesses in the palace


    She had been planning to leave the grass for more than a month.


    I don''t know. I really thought she was the apple of my eye. Who knows the children are in groups!


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Purple son see she does not speak, ask a way.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see when the Weiyang palace is ready. I''ll go back as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here." Chu Yue Dao.


    Where the stallion stayed, she didn''t want to live more than a quarter of an hour!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Chu Yue also asked about the situation of the women in the palace, but zier is the maid in the end. Even if she is partial to her, there are many things she dare not say.


    Chu Yue didn''t feel strange. She called xiaoxuanzi directly. She looked around and gave her all the old men.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I often go to Weiyang palace to ask for a cup of tea."


    "I used to go there a lot." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Look, even if it''s amnesia, forget the previous things, but Yuefei Niang is still that Yue Fei Niang, or take them these slaves as individuals.


    When Chu Yue inquired about the palace with zi''er xiaoxuanzi, the Hougong was shocked.


    What''s the situation? What''s the situation?


    The house of internal affairs sent so many people to clean up the Weiyang palace. It is said that all the people inside and outside should be cleaned up. Even inside the cracks of the bricks, no dust should be left. This makes the whole harem unable to sit still.


    When empress Xiao received the news, her face slightly coagulated: "when did this happen?"


    "The people of the house of internal affairs have passed before dawn today, and they are almost ready to be cleaned up." Zisu pursed her mouth.


    "Is she coming back?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    Zisu didn''t say anything, but it''s an obvious fact. Who can think that Yue Fei is coming back?


    You said you''d be locked up for a lifetime? It''s only half a year after that. And judging from the situation in the house of internal affairs, it''s just like taking people as their ancestors.


    Who doesn''t know that the house of internal affairs is the most powerful. If they don''t get the upper hand, they even dare to treat the empress of the imperial concubine harshly, but now it''s just like a dog''s leg!


    "The palace thought that this time she was going to be finished, but I didn''t expect that she would come back again. She is really good." Said empress Xiao slowly.


    Never had, she really never had such a feeling, this woman, this is really into the emperor''s heart, was assured by the emperor.


    "Over the years, our Fengqi palace and her Weiyang palace have been at peace, and they will go on like this in the future." Said empress Xiao softly.


    "The empress has two princesses, four princesses and five princesses. Even if Princess Yue comes back, she will be able to turn the sky?" Perilla bite teeth way.


    "Go down." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    she is queen, because she has children, and if not, who has the final say in the palace is not necessarily true.


    Did empress Xiao know about it? Did not other places in the palace know about it?


    Xifei almost knocked over the tea cup: "what? She''s coming back? "


    "Yes, ma''am, I didn''t expect that Princess Yue was so powerful. She just answered the sentence that a hundred footed insect died but not stiff. She fell into such a situation and could even turn over!" Said the maid.


    "Why didn''t you hear anything before? Where did you hear that?" Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    "Niang, it''s spread all over the palace. It''s not even light today. The house of internal affairs sent someone to clean it up. Inside and outside, the whole Weiyang palace is completely new. It can''t even be stained with dust." The maid said.


    "This widow, she''s so good!" Xifei just grabs the handkerchief and gnaws her teeth.


    She also confirmed that Princess Yue couldn''t turn over. She thought that she would be imprisoned in the Ganlu Temple all her life, but who knows, this is coming back?


    What kind of ability does this widow have in the end? Let''s make a calculation. She''s not young now. She''s in her twenties!


    But why is it so attractive to the emperor? Is it really the embodiment of the fox spirit in the mountain!


    After receiving the news, Princess De of Jinghui palace gave the fourth prince a meal.


    "And Back? " Princess de turns to look at Xia Yin, a maid close to her, and asks.


    "Yes, now it''s spread all over the palace, and the house of internal affairs has almost cleaned up the ground." Xia Yin said.


    Duchess didn''t speak.


    The old mother couldn''t help but say: "Niang, this Yue imperial concubine is also too fierce? It is said that meeting with each other is a matter of love. When you are in the palace, it''s just enough to be able to restore favor from the cold bench. But now, as far away as Ganlu temple, so long has passed, you can still ask the emperor to think about her and bring her back! "


    "Yes, it is." Princess de said coldly, beyond her unexpected ability.


    Even she felt that the widow could not come out, but she never thought that she would come out?


    Princess de bowed her head and continued to make small clothes. She said with a sarcastic look: "when she comes back, some people are afraid that she will not be able to sit still!"


    But when he had finished speaking, he heard the maid''s face tighten and came in and said, "Niang Niang, Niang!"


    "What''s the fuss? Are there any rules?" Mammy exclaimed.


    "Niang Niang, Princess Yue is coming out of Panlong hall!" The maid gasped.


    "What?" Princess de shook her hand and pricked her fingers with needles. She didn''t have time to cry for pain and swept to her maid.


    "The maid saw it with her own eyes. Yes, she was followed by mother Yan and zi''er, who came out from the direction of Panlong hall!" Said the maid."What did this come back from?" Princess de swept to the old mother.


    Old mammy shook her head. I''m afraid it was picked up quietly!


    "And, mother, one more thing!" The maid said in a hurry.


    "What else? Let''s talk about it together. We can''t accept it." Princess de said indifferently.


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant sees, Yue Fei Niang''s stomach is very big!" Said the maid.


    "What?" This time imperial concubine rubs ground to stand up: "you say Yue imperial concubine''s stomach is big?"


    "I''m absolutely right. The belly is already very big. I don''t understand it. But I''ve seen the stomachs of other women in the past. When I''m so big, I''ll have a baby in two or three months." Said the maid.


    "The Palace said how to kill a bloody way, it is finally pregnant with a dragon seed!" De Fei was stunned.


    "Niang, I was pregnant at Ganlu temple. I''m afraid the origin of this dragon species is still to be discussed..."


    Before the old mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by Princess de: "OK, don''t say this kind of words."


    Royal blood, can the emperor make a mistake?


    "But I haven''t been pregnant in the palace. If I go out, I will be pregnant." The old mother muttered.


    "When she punished her concubine, she asked her to leave the palace. The palace always thought that it was not in line with her temperament. If she really wanted to get angry with the emperor, why would she leave the palace? When she is out of the palace, what can she do if the emperor doesn''t take her back? How can she not leave a way for herself? " Princess de said coldly.


    The old Mammy was stunned: "this child, was pregnant before leaving the palace?"


    "If you count the days, don''t you? The stomach can be seen far away, and it will be born in two or three months." She said.


    "Is this her backhand? She''s a good schemer Said the old mother.


    "It seems that the palace will be busy again." She said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    If Yue''s concubine is coming back, the concubines in the palace just welcome the impact, but the concubine Yue is already in the palace, and she is still in her arms. That would be a blow to the imperial concubines.


    They knew that they were favored, even powerless.


    After all, how many colorful imperial concubines wanted to share the favor, but none of them succeeded in the end.


    Lucky out of a concubine can her pet, but do not want that is a spy, not long before the scenery is over.


    This time, the princess of Yue made a comeback. This time, she came back with a big stomach. She let the experienced lady have a look at it and calculate the date. Basically, she was pregnant before she left the palace.


    Not only did the princess think of it, but other palaces also thought of her. This shows that she knew she was pregnant before she left the palace, so she was so fearless!


    As for some dark ones, I still want to make a rumor. Her stomach is likely to confuse blood, but she can''t make any noise.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that she just didn''t want to stay in the place where the stallion lived. She heard that her palace was almost finished and then came out. She planned to move there without delay.


    But who knows he''s become a monkey in the zoo.


    The imperial concubine, Liu Zhishu and his concubines are here.


    "Sister Yue!" Liu Zhishu almost cried with joy when he saw the moon of Chu. He came quickly.


    Chu Yue looks at Liu Zhishu with vigilance. She almost doesn''t have that look in her eyes and says what kind of routine you are. Her sister is like a family and then stabs a knife in the back?


    "This is the virtuous concubine''s wife, Liu pin''s mother, and Yu''s wife''s wife." Mother Yan was introduced.


    Chu Yue can nod, what elder sister sister''s, palace still has such sentiment to say.


    "Sister Yue, I have suffered these days!" Liu Zhishu said, and then looked at her stomach, eyes bright.


    "I''ve seen her, but I haven''t suffered much. How nice she looks? And now that she is pregnant, can the emperor treat her unfairly? " Said the princess.


    "My concubine congratulates his wife." He said.


    "Thank you very much." Chu moon light way.


    "Sister Yue?" Liu Zhishu is a little unclear, so she looks at her.


    How does she feel the month elder sister looks at, the person is some different? It''s not that people are different, or they are strange.


    "It''s a pity that you still use your family''s contacts to visit Ganlu temple. Now when they come back, they''re in love, but they don''t want to pay attention to you." The virtuous imperial concubine said with a cold face.


    Naturally, she was cold to Chu Yue, because she had used her mother''s connections before and wanted to help.


    After all, although the princess Yue dominates the emperor, she has no grudge against her. Seeing from Liu Zhi''s writing, she also uses her contacts. Even that didn''t help.


    But now looking at Chu Yue''s indifferent appearance, Xian Fei suddenly felt that what she had done was to feed the dog.


    "Do I know them well?" When Chu Yue heard this, she finally understood and asked Mammy.


    "Who is familiar with you, don''t put gold on your face. You don''t want to be shiny and dazzling in this palace!" The virtuous imperial concubine listens to her this tone, direct anger way.


    "Sister Xian Fei, calm down. How can I look at sister Yue wrong?" Liu Zhishu even busy way, eyes toward the Chu moon to see.


    "Excuse me, madam Yue. Now this situation is quite special. I don''t know how to explain it." Mother Yan met them with a ceremony and said.


    "What do you mean?" The virtuous imperial concubine Leng way.


    "It can be said that I have gone through a lot of hardships and risks in carrying this child, and all my previous memories have been forgotten." Chu Yue said frankly.


    Xian Fei''s first reaction is not to believe, suspiciously looked at her: "what are you playing?"


    "Sister Xian Fei." Liu Zhishu quickly grabbed her and said to Chu Yue, "did sister Yue forget?"


    "Forget it." Chu Yue looked at her and nodded her head.


    Liu Zhishu said with relief: "I said how sister Yue looks at me so strange."


    The imperial concubine and the concubine of Yu were looking at the moon of Chu. The concubine of Yu believed that the way he looked at them was so clear that it was difficult to perform such a look.


    And there''s no need to act. Having a baby is her biggest amulet.


    The virtuous imperial concubine did not conceal her doubts, saying: "I have heard of pregnancy vomiting, also heard of pregnant stomach spots, also heard of feet swollen, but after pregnancy, amnesia, this is the first time heard of this palace!"


    "Believe it or not." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Now that I have lost my memory, why is this disposition still the same as before?" The virtuous imperial concubine stares at a way, the tone of this speech is still as annoying as before!


    "I just lost my memory. I''m not stupid. I''m still me. What''s different?" Chu Yue took a look at her and said, "but I know you should all care about me. Thank you.""Sister Yue, why are you so polite?" Liu Zhi is a scholar.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yue laughed, looked at the front and said, "there is a pavilion over there. Go sit down?"


    So several people came and sat down together. As soon as she sat down, Chu Yue wanted to eat. She said to zi''er, "bring me some snacks and milk. I want to drink some pure and give one of you a cup of sour."


    "Yes." Purple son went down.


    Soon, milk and snacks are served, pure milk of Chu Yue and yogurt of Xian Fei.


    "In the past, when she was a concubine, I saw that she listened to your advice and often drank yoghurt and milk. What''s the point here?" Xian Fei took a sip and asked her.


    "The fetus in the abdomen wants to develop. This milk is very nutritious. It seems that I had a good relationship with you before." Chu Yue said to Liu Bin.


    Otherwise, how could she drink more dairy products when she was pregnant.


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile: "after the third princess was born, she has had a minor illness up to now." Her body was very strong, and now she felt that it might have come from the milk.


    "Well, it''s good not only for the child, but also for the mother." Chu Yue nodded and motioned for them to eat snacks: "all together. The new ones from Imperial dining room are very good."


    So a few people were talking here.


    But Chu Yue said that she lost her memory, and there were many palace people around her who had raised their ears to listen. This was not, and soon spread to the ears of each palace.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly: "still have amnesia after pregnancy?"


    "I think it''s unbelievable. I also think it''s imperial concubine Yue''s disguise. But when I asked the palace people, she said that she was really amnestic. She didn''t know Liu Yin Xian Fei at all. She still introduced them to me." Said zisu.


    "I have never heard of such a thing in my palace. What''s the matter?" Queen Shaw road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Niang Niang would like to call Princess Yue to see for herself whether she is really amnesia or false amnesia?" Perilla road.


    "You don''t have to." Empress Xiao waved her hand and said, "send Mammy to send two greetings on behalf of this palace."


    "My mother, do you think Princess Yue is real?" Purple perilla surprised way.


    "Now that she is pregnant, does she still use these tricks? Maybe it is true, but whether it is true or not, as a queen, we can''t turn a blind eye to it." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Empress Xiao just sent someone to ask about her concern, but when she heard about it, she came directly.


    Not only she came, but also Wenbin, the third prince''s mother.


    The widow turned back to the palace with a salted fish in her stomach. Now she even pulled out a trick to lose her memory. What''s going on?


    They came straight up.


    You should know that Chu Yue is not in the palace for a while, but the momentum of the Empress Dowager can not be stopped, because Wen bin has taken refuge in the past, and they have two princes beside them. How can they be ordinary?


    After coming over, Wen bin was given a gift, and Xi Fei also called his sister with a smile.


    "Are these two?" Chu Yue looks at Liu Zhishu.


    "I''d like to say hello to the Empress Dowager." Liu Zhishu and Yu Bin both got up to salute.


    "They are all sisters of our own family. Why should we be so polite?" Princess Xi smiles.


    "Sister Yue, this is the Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace, and this is Wenbin Niang of Mingxia palace." Liu Zhishu introduced him.


    The Empress Dowager and Wen pin both look at Chu Yue.


    Although Chu Yue doesn''t remember these two, she also heard from zi''er that a third prince''s son was born to a mother, and a fifth Prince''s son gave birth to a mother.


    And look like this, and she is not familiar with more familiar, perhaps the relationship is also very bad, so it is dispensable to nod.


    "Sister Yue, I haven''t seen you for a while. My sister is also in a panic. She has been looking forward to her sister''s early return to the palace. Today''s sudden return to the palace is a surprise to me." Xi Fei sits down with a smile and says.


    "Yes, Princess Yue''s wife is not in the palace these days, the elder sister of Princess Xi has always mentioned it." Wen pin also said.


    "Yes, that''s very troublesome for you. When you came back late last night, the emperor let this palace live in the Panlong hall." Chu Yue Dao.


    Wen pin almost couldn''t laugh. Isn''t it the same with Xi Fei.


    What is Panlong hall? Fengqi palace, the forbidden area that can''t be set foot at will, is the exclusive palace for the emperor''s health preservation.


    But this one of Weiyang palace lived there as a fake eunuch when he didn''t have a grade in his early years.


    Now I can stay there!


    "Now many affairs in the palace are in the charge of this palace. The Panlong hall is the place where the emperor is resting. It''s not good to disturb them. I don''t know what''s missing in my sister''s Weiyang palace. I''ll ask someone to deliver it to you?" After all, Xifei''s ability is not vulgar, but she says with a smile.


    Chu Yue also laughed: "I asked in the morning, but I heard that all the expenses of Weiyang Palace are linked to the emperor''s Panlong hall. It seems that they are not under the control of the harem?"


    This sentence made her face stiff.


    One side of the virtuous concubine Liu Zhishu and his concubines did not see, but the heart is secretly laughing.


    Yue Fei''s ability to make people angry is really brought out from her mother''s womb. Amnesia is amnesia, but her mouth is still as sharp as before.


    Wen Bin said: "speaking of this, the last time my concubine went to Ziyu palace, I just heard from the house of internal affairs. However, as a concubine of the Imperial Palace, she spent all her expenses together with the emperor''s Panlong palace. Is this against the rules?"


    "Are you questioning the emperor?" Chu Yueyou looks at her way.


    "How dare you, concubine? My concubine is just saying that it''s against the rules to do so! " Wen bin looked at her.


    "This is the emperor''s idea. If you think that the emperor has done something wrong and dotes on this palace too much, you can go to the emperor and say that this palace will not stop you." Chu Yue nodded and said.


    Wen Bin''s face was very white: "Yue imperial concubine empress, concubine can never say that the emperor did wrong!"


    "You are questioning the emperor''s decision, and you are dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision." The moon of Chu is leisurely.


    "My concubines just think that the empress is a concubine in the harem, and the expenditure should be linked to the harem."


    Chu Yue turned to ask the virtuous imperial concubine: "what is the status of this Wenbin''s family?"


    "From Mr. Wen''s house." The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Wen bin and said.


    "Not the emperor''s cousin, or some other childhood sweetheart?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Of course not." The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her inexplicably, but seeing that Wen bin was humiliated, she felt at ease and said, "what do you ask these for?"


    "The palace thought that she was related to the emperor, so she dared to teach us how to do things as a concubine. I didn''t expect that she would do it." Chu Yue looks at Wen bin with a smile.


    Wen Bin''s heart beat slow half beat, just want to say what, listen to her way: "this palace sees you not very agreeable, go, that side kneels down."


    It was like sending a slave away.


    Wen Bin''s face flushed with shame. She looked at her concubine and said to Chu Yue, "sister, in the face of her sister, she spared Wen bin this time. She is also straightforward and has no malice.""Concubine Xi, I have lost my memory now. I may have had any friendship with you in the past, but now I don''t have much affection to tell you." Chu Yue said with a smile, sweeping to Wen Bin: "how, but also this palace please kneel."


    "Lady Wen bin, please." Zier said.


    What else can Wen bin do? Can only go there kneeling, the whole person is humiliated to die, kneeling there to call the whole harem people are to see.


    "Princess Yue''s sister, Wen bin is the mother of the third prince. Now the third prince is big!" Empress Xi swept to the moon of Chu.


    She did not expect that the widow should be so shameless!


    "The third prince is old. How can Wen bin still be a concubine?" The moon is warm and the water is sipping.


    This sentence is just like a whip. It is directly whipped on Wen Bin''s body, which makes Wen bin a little shaky.


    The scene of the imperial garden naturally spread out.


    Jinghui palace.


    "The concubine Yue is as overbearing as ever. When she comes to the palace, she dares to punish the emperor and his mother in public." Said the old mother.


    Even if Wen bin was not, there was a third prince under his knee. He didn''t look at the Buddhist face.


    "She said it well." The imperial concubine chuckles, the third prince already so big, how is still a concubine?


    There are five princes in the palace. Even if the eldest prince''s mother is demoted to the cold palace, he is still a imperial concubine. It is needless to say that the other princes are raised under the imperial throne, but the third prince is not.


    "But it''s too overbearing." The old mammy frowned.


    "After such a long time back to the palace, she still has a big stomach. As soon as she comes back, Wen pin tries to save her face and is taken to be a horse power. However, all of them are asking for help and can''t blame others." The princess continued to make clothes without lifting her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Princess Yue went back to the palace. His concubine was pregnant, and his concubine Wen was punished by his concubine and knelt for half an hour. When she got up, she was helped to go back by her maid.


    This and other statements are the most lively in the harem nowadays.


    Chu Yue this meeting has returned to Weiyang palace, Weiyang palace up and down also clean up.


    The whole father-in-law of the house of internal affairs said with a smile: "empress Yue, you can see if there is any dissatisfaction in Weiyang palace. As long as you say it, the servant will immediately send someone to take care of her."


    "Thank you." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "These are all the servants should do." The whole father-in-law said with a smile and looked at her: "if the empress doesn''t have the explanation by the side, the slave will go down first."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    After the whole father-in-law went down, Chu Yue asked Bing ye: "you said amber when they will come back."


    "We''ll be there in the evening or so." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue nodded and yawned. She went to bed first.


    In the end is the palace, all the food and clothing are not to choose, Chu Yue did not lie in bed for a long time, went to sleep in the past.


    It was noon when I woke up and saw Qin Heng sitting reading.


    "Why didn''t the emperor call me Chu Yue said lazily.


    "You sleep soundly." Qin Heng came to support her. Now the belly is round, and many things are inconvenient. He is a little frightened.


    "The emperor must have accumulated a lot of government affairs because he went out to look for me. It''s good for me to come here and have a meal. I don''t have to make a special trip at other times." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng smell speech directly on her one eye, way: "what do you have to say directly."


    Chu Yue blinked at him: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Every time you ask me for warmth and kindness, you are always upset and kind." Qin Heng said coldly.


    The last time I left the palace and went to the Ganlu temple, it was not like this. She had been preparing for a long time and had to fly far away. Before that, she was so warm and gentle that she seemed to be the best woman in the world. She was greedy.


    But as soon as she turned around, she could cut off her love without mercy. This cruel and heartless woman, he would not believe her sweet words any more.


    Chu Yue:.... " What she had done in the past, she even let him know.


    "What does the emperor say?" The moon of Chu does not follow the way.


    Qin Heng is very calm looking at her, a pair of "I look at you pretend" expression.


    "The thing is like this, today I punished a imperial concubine in the back palace. It seems that her name is Wenbin, the biological mother of the third prince. I don''t remember whether there was any festival before. As soon as I came here, I doubted that the cost of Weiyang palace was linked to the Panlong hall. I didn''t think she was very pleasant, so I let her kneel down for half an hour." Chu Yue said.


    So it''s not a gentle knife. It''s about touching his attitude.


    Qin Heng understood, and said, "how can Wen bin say that they are the mother of the third prince''s son? Are you so embarrassed in public that you don''t give face?"


    "I thought you would be unhappy, but I still have some status in your heart." Chu Yue was satisfied and said.


    Qin Heng did not have a smile on his face: "am I happy?"


    "You see, you don''t want me to be bullied." Chu Yue got up and sat directly in his arms.


    Qin Heng quickly put his arms around her and said, "it''s not convenient for you to sit down."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. When he should be tender, he should give him some tenderness. Otherwise, how can he do it?


    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "don''t be angry with yourself."


    Chu Yue laughed: "how can I get angry to myself?" When she is angry, she sends it out directly, and she never suppresses herself.


    "By the way, isn''t the imperial concubine in charge of the palace affairs? I heard the virtuous imperial concubine say that before that job was still mine. I didn''t want to be in charge of it, so I gave it to Xi Fei?" Chu Yue said again.


    "The empress is in charge of the affairs of the harem." Qin Heng said.


    "I want you to send someone over and show me the account book." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng looked at her, but also knew that she must be called Xi Fei and Wen bin. He patted her ass and let her get up, then let Feng manager come in.


    "What can I do for you?" Feng manager bowed, and then couldn''t help looking at Chu Yue.


    He really didn''t expect that the master lost his memory. It''s not surprising that he looked at him strangely that day, just like when he was in Long''an temple. It was like seeing something new.


    "Go to the purple jade palace and bring the general affairs account book with the Xi pin." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Manager Feng knew for whom she wanted it. Sure enough, Princess Yue was still princess Yue. There was nothing impossible for her.


    Manager Feng came to Ziyu palace.


    Xi Fei''s face became stiff and stiff. Looking at the general pipeline, he said, "thank you for your letter. I''ll send it to his sister in person."


    "Empress dowager, I''d better give it to the slave. If the slave goes back, I''ll make friends with him." Feng manager said with a smile.Does Princess Xi dare not give it? I don''t dare. I handed everything over to you.


    The chief seal took his men away.


    As soon as he left, Xi Fei''s face turned pale. However, she could not hide her anger between her eyebrows and eyes: "this princess Yue, she is so capable!"


    As soon as she entered the palace, it was not enough to clean up Wen pin. She even had to leave her right to manage palace affairs!


    What''s the difference between slapping her in public?


    The maids were afraid to speak. The emperor even sent a manager to ask for the pamphlet account book. It''s no use saying. It must be known that lady Wen bin was punished for kneeling.


    But there is no blame at all, but also helped Yue Fei deprive her mother of her power!


    They all said that Princess Yue was favored. What she did today really revealed the rumors!


    Manager Feng went to Ziyu palace in person to ask for the right of empress Xi to manage the palace affairs. How could this matter be concealed?


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and her face was flat.


    "Madam, I really don''t want to understand that since the emperor dotes on Princess Yue so much, how can she stay in the manna temple for such a long time, which makes everyone think that Princess Yue is in confinement." Said zisu.


    But look at today''s emperor''s connivance attitude, where is the cold treatment, this is clearly the same as before.


    Empress Xiao is not interested in this. All the people around her have come back. She is still a big belly, and the others are not important.


    "Niang, as soon as he came back, the imperial concubine Yue knelt down and seized the power of concubine Xi. This..." Perilla frowned slightly.


    "Do you mean to say that this time she''s aggressive?" Said queen Xiao.


    "Now they are saying that she has lost her memory, but the maidservant doesn''t look like it, especially the arrogant and domineering side, which is the same as before." Said zisu.


    "Let''s see if she wants to get involved in palace affairs." Empress Xiao said plainly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Chu Yue is really not interested in palace affairs, but she just wants to slap Xi Fei and let her have a long memory.


    When the pamphlets were delivered, she put them aside.


    Qin Heng had lunch with her. After lunch, he didn''t even have time to rest, so he went back to the imperial study.


    Obviously, he has to deal with a lot of things accumulated, which is really not available.


    Chu Yue asked the imperial dining room to prepare soup and water to send to the past, she could not help.


    He took a nap and woke up to see several servant girls.


    "Miss." Amber''s tears almost burst out.


    Magpie, Huang Cui and liusi are all red eyes. God knows what they are worried about this time. They are afraid of something unexpected.


    "Calm down. I''m not doing well now." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s good, bingye said. Miss, you have lost your memory, and you can''t remember the maids." Amber wiped tears and said.


    Chu Yue looked at her eyes and said, "bingye said that you almost cried blind. I thought it was exaggeration. Now I see that your eyes are swollen. I''ll take my brand to Taiyuan hospital and ask the grand doctor to give you a look and prescribe some cold medicine for you to apply."


    "You don''t have to worry about the maidservant. I have a good idea of it. It''s miss you. I don''t know you''re pregnant." Amber sniffed and looked at her lady''s big stomach.


    If there''s a case, she''s really to blame.


    Magpie and others are also looking at their mother''s belly, before all kinds of need not say, the past has passed, but now the mother is pregnant, this is a big wedding.


    Outside came the sound of chestnuts.


    "Come in." Chu Yue said.


    Little chestnut came in and saluted his wife.


    "Although I don''t remember, I also listened to bingye, what happened before, what happened later." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Little chestnuts and magpies, they all agreed.


    Chu Yue got up, but now it is getting hotter and hotter. She calculates the days, as if she is in the dog days?


    Well, she can really pick the time to get pregnant.


    When he got up and dressed, he ate some cakes, drank a bowl of milk, and said, "keep those books and books well, and take them back to the Purple Jade Palace tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to take care of yourself? This is the mother''s Asked the magpie.


    "I have a big stomach now. Where can I have that leisure? It''s just that she makes me unhappy today, so I''ll add to her troubles. Now I don''t know what kind of mood I''m going to be." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Managing palace affairs? How could she do such thankless efforts, now she can basically be sure that she lost her memory before.


    because she acted as like as two peas, without any deviation.


    "You can''t go out with me, but you can''t stay in the house all the time." Chu Yue said.


    So the maids followed them out for a walk, so that they fell in the eyes of those imperial concubines, and naturally came out to flaunt their power.


    As soon as she returned to the palace, she punished Wen bin for seizing the imperial concubine''s rights. Is there anything more rampant and arrogant than her?


    But now she is very popular. No matter she is a Jin lady in the Chu Xiu palace, or Yin GUI in Mingxia palace, or even Luobin, the biological mother of the second princess of Qingli palace, she dare not touch her edge.


    It''s just that there''s nothing less to say in private.


    The whole imperial capital is in full swing. It is said that Princess Yue, who will be imprisoned in the Ganlu Temple all her life, is taken back to the palace. And so many days have taken place on this day. One by one, it shows that Princess Yue is still the former Princess Yue.


    Before the stomach did not move, now I heard that the stomach was about to give birth, which was more popular than ever.


    Jiang mianke paid close attention to the news in the palace and almost cried with joy.


    I came to Yongle Houfu directly.


    But the elder master Jiang of Yongle Marquis''s house was also overjoyed: "I said that the emperor dotes on yue''er so much. How can it be good? It''s because a princess from an enemy country is angry with yue''er!"


    But what Dr. Jiang thought was not so simple.


    In the past, just last night, the old lady''s guests, a pair of young men and women, that woman is quite a big belly.


    At that time, she really didn''t expect her niece to go up, because she didn''t doubt, where would she want to go.


    But now she has to think about it!


    Did you come yesterday That is


    "Father, mother, do you hear what''s going on outside now?" Jiang Mian came at a gallop, with an undisguised joy on his face.


    "Yes." Master Jiang doesn''t blame her for coming back to her mother''s home and said, "you two are talking. I want to tell my mother and make her feel at ease. She has been looking forward to Yueer''s pregnancy. Now Yueer''s stomach is so big. I''ll ask her when you''ll go in to see if you can go in and bring some good things to yue''er."Master Jiang left, and Mrs. Jiang sat in the room with her daughter.


    "Niang, my grandmother is really stable, but she really knows her elder sister. Now look, she really doesn''t need us to worry about it?" Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    Is there anything more powerful than their elder sister? If the Jedi killed them, everyone would be caught off guard. This time, they will become more powerful in the palace. What are the mockers?


    Does your face hurt?


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t tell her what she had said yesterday, but she was relieved and said, "even so, I have to keep a low profile when I''m outside."


    "Niang, do you still say that the eldest sister is a prince or a princess?" Jiang Mian whispered.


    "Who''s right about that." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    But she can''t help looking forward to it. If the niece can give birth to a prince and have the emperor''s favor, it will be stable in the future. Who dares to underestimate her niece?


    "I don''t know when my elder sister got pregnant. It''s so tight that we haven''t heard anything about it." Jiang Mian said.


    "After all, it is said that your elder sister has lost her memory. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jiang frowned again and again.


    "I guess it''s the elder sister who used the means. Mother, you can rest assured that the elder sister will soon" recover. " Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    "Rouer is coming back this year. She has a good relationship with your elder sister, so she has to go in and sit down." Mrs. Jiang also said.


    "Is rouer the third one this year? It''s true that rouer is born. " Jiang miandao.


    "It''s not good to be alive. If you have more, the Huang family has to give her up." Doctor Jiang said triumphantly.


    When the youngest daughter married the Hu family, she did nothing, but many people were making sarcastic remarks.


    But now the younger daughter is born one by one, which is not the incompetence of the Hu family at the beginning of the fight? And the son-in-law is also rising, from the concubine room to the room, not to mention how good life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Similar to the state of Yongle Hou''s house, there are also Chu Xiangfu.


    Princess Yue returned to the imperial palace with her arms in her arms. The news that she was a saint and pet was immortal came to me. There is no need to say the taste in Chu Xiang Ye''s heart.


    It''s just a pair of women like this, when the father of what is not satisfied with the expression.


    Mrs. Chu''s face was a little stiff, and said, "Princess Yue''s mother is really a good method. Even the master almost thought that Princess Yue''s mother had to suffer in the manna temple this time, but she didn''t want to. Now she has such a big stomach."


    The ability of this stepdaughter should not be ignored.


    At that stage, people all over the capital are in a bad mood. She has no lack of talking to her daughter about eating melon seeds and laughing about it.


    Scenery for a while, like a flash of meteors, what''s so amazing, look, sure enough, Fu Bo, it''s gone.


    But who would have thought that it would come back to life again, and with a strong stomach back to the palace.


    If someone had doubted that she had only her stomach to rely on before, what should be said about Wen Bin''s punishment for kneeling and seizing power?


    Basically no one dared to question the stepdaughter''s popularity.


    Chu Xiangye was not happy and said, "it should be your prescriptions that have played a little useful, which makes yue''er pregnant!"


    Madame Chu pulled her mouth and said that her prescriptions were really very good prescriptions, but they didn''t have any effect for so long. She estimated that Princess Yue might be useless at all.


    How could she be pregnant because of her Fangzi?


    However, she also understood that her master wanted to make some connections and make contributions, so she did not expose him.


    "Pregnant, but to prepare something for the month, madam, you go to prepare quickly, to prepare the best tonic!" After pacing back and forth, Chu Xiangye said to her.


    What else can Mrs. Chu say besides responding?


    Just looking at the white flowers that are coming back from the office, Mrs. Chu''s heart and liver ache.


    But now Chu Xiangfu is declining and needs strong support. Although her daughter married the king of Jin and is the princess of Jin, there is an old princess in the palace of Jin. Her daughter can not be the winner.


    I really want to hope that one or two, the stepdaughter, will say something nice in the emperor''s ear.


    So all these things were sent to Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu came to Yongle Hou''s house with him. After he came back, his face was red, and even his dinner was much more than usual.


    Mrs. Chu looked at him like this and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This time, I''m afraid her daughter will never be more than this stepdaughter in her whole life.


    At this time, Chu Jia, who was in the palace of the king of Jin, naturally heard that her elder sister had returned to the harem, and the iron trees were blooming.


    The whole person is stupefied, still confirm with maidservant again and again: "is this matter really true?"


    "That''s what the world says now." Handmaid xianglandao.


    Chujia gritted her teeth and said, "she is really good at making mysteries. She let the whole emperor Jingdu watch her jokes. Now she comes back with a full stomach. She is not afraid that it is not a dragon seed!"


    "It''s said that Princess Yue''s stomach is very big. It should have been conceived before she left the palace." Xianglan said, "so there is no wave outside."


    What else can chujia say except jealousy?


    She was so happy that she turned around and found that her elder sister had already designed it.


    "She used to hide so deeply that I believe she is a submissive nature!" Chujia gnawed her teeth.


    At this time, a servant girl came in outside, and she seemed to stop talking.


    "Didn''t you invite the Lord?" Chujia frowned.


    "Princess, the prince has gone to Aunt Xue." Said the maid.


    Chu Jia''s heart was angry: "the Lord still has me in his eyes. Today I sent someone to invite him, but he still doesn''t come here!"


    "Princess, the prince originally intended to come here. It was Aunt Xue''s Fox Spirit who sent her servant girl to come over and said that Aunt Xue was heartbroken." Said the maid.


    "Aunt Xue''s maid is just a skinny horse. She dares to intercept my people!" Chu Jia said angrily.


    The first princess Pingyang wanted to give her a gift to her brother. Later, Qin Heng gave it to the king of Qin and the king of Jin, one for each.


    However, it has to be said that the lean horse can be sold for thousands of taels of silver, or even several thousand taels of silver. It is really a good means. Both the one in the palace of Lord Qin and the Aunt Xue in the residence of King Jin are all loved.


    Moreover, my aunt''s identity was determined. It was also the concubine''s room on the palace. It was not too much to say that there was a bright future.


    "Princess, the number of times the Lord has come over now can''t be compared with that of resting here for 20 days a month. The princess can''t go on like this, or they won''t pay attention to the princess." Xianglan said.


    Chu Jia could not help but feel sad. As expected, Qin Huan was unreliable, even if she gave birth to his son.But he is to listen to the outside, there are some doubts that the legitimate son is not his son.


    How could it not be his son? She thought it was him.


    Although it may be Qin Xuan''s, they are also cousins. They are both royal blood. How can we distinguish them so clearly?


    Isn''t it Qin!


    Although she gave her body to Qin Xuan, the only body she could give Qin Xuan was this body. After all, she married into the Jin palace, and the person she accompanied all day was Qin Yu. She was ashamed of the king Qin''s love for her. What happened if she gave her body to him?


    But Qin Huan treated her so coldly.


    Chu Jia couldn''t help but write a letter to Qin Xuan. Naturally, the letter was sad and desolate.


    Qin Xuan''s reply soon returned.


    There was nothing but comforting words in the letter, gentle and considerate.


    Chu Jia took the letter and couldn''t help thinking about it. If she didn''t want to enter the palace, she would have married Qin Xuan. With Qin Xuan''s love for her, how could she live such a life now?


    In the letter, Qin Xuan wants to invite her out, and Chu Jia also wants to. How long has she not met him?


    It''s just that I can''t get out tonight.


    Fortunately, half a month later, it will be her mother''s birthday. Then she will go back to live for a few days.


    After receiving this letter, Qin Xuan from the palace of Lord Qin was naturally satisfied and began to gather his strength.


    Jia''er has a big appetite. She hasn''t seen her for such a long time. If he can''t satisfy her, she will not.


    Time is like running water. Half a month''s time is neither long nor short.


    Taking the opportunity to go back to celebrate their birthday, they met in the old restaurant in the middle of the night and expressed their missing.


    The figure reflected by the candlelight was staggering and could not subside for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Chu Yue''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger.


    Because this month is really not small, almost a day like, visible in the belly of the little guy is growing up.


    Chu Yue''s appetite is also growing because of the development of the little guy.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t want to get out of shape because she is pregnant. She insists on the principle of a small number of meals. Although she doesn''t eat less chicken, duck, fish, meat and eggs, there is no excess.


    The bird''s nest will also be eaten twice a week. Each time, the amount of bird''s nest is small, which is to ensure adequate nutrition intake, but it is not too abrupt.


    Yongle Houfu sent a batch of nutriment to come in, and Chu Yue also took it, but it didn''t use much. Where would the palace lack her supply.


    Qin Heng was a little worried. When she came to have lunch with her this day, she saw that she had eaten a lot of vegetables, such as radish and green vegetables. She seemed not to be tired of eating, so she could not eat meat, but the vegetables were absolutely indispensable.


    "Eat more meat. You can see how thin you are." Qin Heng said.


    He really felt that this woman was really too thin. Because she was thin, she seemed to have a very big stomach. He was very worried.


    When the other concubines of the imperial palace were pregnant, he naturally didn''t care so much. Even the queen was the same. He didn''t come here every day like this.


    But he also remembered that when the queen was pregnant, she was also plump, and other concubines were the same. She was the only one with a bigger belly and a smoother chin.


    Chu Yue didn''t think she was thin, but she looked at him with a frown in her eyes: "it''s OK for the emperor to say that I''m fat and ugly. If I''m fat and ugly, will the emperor still like me? It must be transferred to other palaces."


    "Don''t talk about these things. When I go back to the palace, I''ll go to the empress on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, but have I ever been there?" Qin Heng said.


    "Then I''m not worried that I''m not fat enough to be out of favor when I give birth. I have a hunch that my baby may be a princess." Chu Yue said.


    "So is the princess." Qin Hengdao can regenerate after birth. He is not too old now.


    Side did not say, gave her a piece of sea cucumber, way: "eat more, don''t think of some messy."


    Chu Yue ate, after eating, he came out for a walk, but the outside day is not very good, this sultry.


    "It seems to rain this day." Chu Yue said.


    When she said this, the sky seemed to answer her words with a "click".


    Qin Heng was startled and even said, "come into the room quickly!"


    "Not so fast." Chu month or very calm, follow him slowly back, this just entered the threshold, outside the rain fell.


    "On such a hot day, it''s necessary to have a rain to cool down." Chu Yue said, turning to Qin Heng: "does the emperor have to go back to deal with official business today?"


    For more than half a month, Qin Heng was really busy. Although Chu Yue despised him for having so many children, he scolded him as a stallion.


    However, we have to admit that this man is very diligent, whether it is to the court or to deal with government affairs, it can be regarded as diligent.


    Qin Heng shook his head: "we will not deal with government affairs today."


    It''s raining outside. After enjoying it for a while, magpie brings hot milk. Chu Yue drinks a bowl, and Qin Heng also drinks one.


    For a while, Chu Yue was not fat. Qin Heng ate with her, but she made up for it very well. Even though the government was very busy, she was not tired.


    After drinking the hot milk, Chu Yue yawned and went to take a nap. Qin Heng followed him.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao was also watching the heavy rain outside. Zisu came up with a cup of hot tea and said, "my mother, drink a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    "Is the emperor in Weiyang palace?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Yes." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "The emperor now lives in Weiyang palace. Here in this palace, the emperor even comes here to deal with it." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Zisu Leng for a moment, busy way: "Niang, the emperor still respects you!"


    Although spoiling Weiyang palace is not false, but the first 15 days will come to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao''s face was gloomy. The emperor did come over on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, but she slept with her separately. Of course, now her body is not suitable for sleeping, but the emperor obviously doesn''t mean that.


    What''s more, when she didn''t go back to the palace, the emperor seldom came to the back palace. At that time, she thought that the emperor was recuperating. But now, I''m afraid there is no princess Yue in the palace?


    "Princess Yue is also rude. The emperor is busy with government affairs. I heard that she called several ministers to the imperial study to discuss matters. But after finishing her administrative affairs, she went to Weiyang palace. But now that Princess Yue is so big, where is she suitable to serve the emperor?" Said zisu.


    "If the emperor wants to go, who can stop the emperor?" Empress Xiao looked out of the window that a tree was slapped by the heavy rain and said.


    She is only looking forward to one thing now, Yue Fei this birth, also hope to be a princess.And the purple jade palace, as much as she expected.


    After the last power was seized, the next day those account books were sent back by Chu Yue.


    But on the first day she seized power and the next day she returned to power. It was just like playing with a cat. She had no right to regain her joy. Her face could only be described as red.


    Because she can understand very well, Weiyang palace is clearly telling her that she wants to take all her easy!


    No matter how to say that she is all imperial concubines, or the biological mother of the fifth Prince and the eldest princess, but she is so humiliated, how can Princess Xi not be annoyed!


    But now it''s at the height of the sun over there. Who in the palace can''t stay away?


    "Niang, the day is getting closer and closer. Before long, she will be in labor. Her mind is so vicious that I don''t know if she can get along with it." Said the maid.


    This is called Xi Fei''s face to see a lot: "women give birth to children are from the door of hell, but it is not easy to be very!"


    It would be great if this bitch could be planted on it. However, Princess Xi felt that it was not possible. This bitch was a disaster of living for thousands of years. How can a child stop her?


    Rather than think about this, it is better to think that this one in her stomach is a prince or a princess?


    Xi Fei said: "it''s said that the one with sharp stomach is the son, and the one with round stomach is the daughter. Last time I looked at her carefully, she looked round, not like what she had when she was pregnant with the fifth prince."


    "Does your mother mean that she may be a princess this time?" Maid busy way.


    "If only it were a princess." Xi Fei squinted.


    I even lost my memory with this one. I don''t know what price she paid. She doesn''t think she can be reborn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    To say that Chu Yue didn''t pay the price to be pregnant, the Xi Fei didn''t believe it.


    This time, her amnesia is almost the truth. The hospital has confirmed that there will be no fake, and the look in their eyes can''t be fake. The key is that there is no need to act like this after pregnancy.


    So this is true.


    Xifei directly associated with so many years has not been able to conceive, but this time was pregnant with this matter.


    She thought that in order to conceive this child, Weiyang palace must pay a great price, so even if it will give birth, there will be only one.


    "I don''t know if my mother has noticed that since Princess Yue became pregnant, the whole person seems not to be fat at all. On the contrary, she has lost some weight?" Said the maid.


    "Which woman is not fat after pregnancy is not normal at all." She said directly.


    After giving birth to two children, Xi Fei was actually OK when she gave birth to the eldest princess. After giving birth to the fifth prince, she indulged herself.


    Although not too fat, but it is definitely not light, after all, she has a big skeleton, very hidden meat, the whole person looks like a bit bulky.


    Plus that appearance, that is, the stomach to fight for strength, once in a while to be pregnant, otherwise it will really die in the public.


    But I have to say, now Chu Yue''s stomach is so big, but the whole person is thin. According to her pet and position, she will not treat anyone ill, and she can''t raise up?


    This must be a side effect.


    But no matter how the Hougong is a guess, Chu Yue is as usual.


    Every day, two bowls of fish soup, chicken, duck, fish, eggs, and milk and yoghurt are the necessities. Next to them is exercise.


    It rained for four or five days. Although Chu Yue didn''t go out, she was also exercising in the house. The maids were covered with blankets, and she was doing yoga on top of it, which was suitable for pregnant women.


    Of course, she didn''t understand it herself, but she could see it with her eyes. In the past, when she was studying, there were pregnant women in the school, so the super class yoga teacher taught her.


    Chu Yue did it by herself. It felt good, so she did it.


    The maids were worried. It was because their mothers were so big that they even made these dangerous movements. It was really eye popping.


    Chu Yuezhen doesn''t have to worry about them. She is carefree. She doesn''t seem to care, but she is very careful.


    She was afraid of death. She had forgotten the previous events. Although she had heard amber say everything, she still felt like she had just passed through. Her memory still remained at the moment when she felt that she would die.


    So she was very kind to her life.


    This ancient condition is so backward that she didn''t even have a caesarean section. She had no guarantee for giving birth to a child. What if there was an accident?


    Exercise can midwifery, then she must exercise.


    At this time, Qin Yun, who was far away in Zhongzhou, had already packed up his salute.


    "Yunyun, in fact, there are so many imperial doctors, female doctors and steady women in the imperial palace. It''s ok if you don''t go. Qin Heng takes his sister-in-law more seriously than anything else, and certainly won''t let anything happen to her." Feng Huainan holds her son and says.


    Qin Yun took his son from his arms and said, "the moon has not given birth to a child. She will be afraid, especially now that she has lost her memory. I must go and guard her."


    "Ah." Xiaofengbo was breast-fed very fat, but now has been weaned, Qin Yun in his full six months, gave him off feeding paste and other food.


    Now I''m used to it. I eat it very mellow.


    "Son, take good care of it. I''ll be back when I take care of her." Qin Yun gave him his son again and said.


    Feng Huainan knew that she had decided to go, so she said, "I''ll wait for you at home with my son. You can come back as soon as possible."


    Qin Yun changed his mind and went out with a group of secret guards.


    In fact, Qin Yun''s meaning is to take two. She herself has recovered to the peak. She is one of the top killers. However, Feng Huainan is not at ease and her parents in law are not at ease, so she can only take them.


    Master Feng and Mrs. Feng came here after receiving the news.


    "Yunyun has gone to Dafeng?" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "Well." Feng Huainan is angry and powerless. He thinks he can''t do without his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law has just gone out, and he began to miss her.


    Master Feng took his grandson from his arms and said, "go and go. Bo''er''s mother is skillful in medicine. She will be safe with her in Yuefei."


    The three families in Zhongzhou did not need to look at the face of the dynasty, and they were also worthy of the title free king. All these are true.


    But if you can get along well with the dynasty, why not?


    The relationship between the daughter-in-law and Princess Yue of Dafeng is so good that it can certainly develop.


    "But I don''t understand. How did Bo''er Niang get to know Princess Yue?" Feng said.


    "In the early years, it''s all old history, let alone mention it." Feng Huainan prevaricated, in fact, he is not clear, his daughter-in-law will not hide other things, but this is the only thing, no matter how he tried, he could not find out any news."Can the dark guards follow the protection?" Feng said.


    "All follow." Fenghuai South Road.


    "With those secret guards in, Bo''er Niang is also very good at martial arts. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to hang your head and lose your brain." Feng said her son said.


    "Niang, otherwise you look at Bo''er and I will go with yunyun?" Feng Huainan can''t help but say.


    "Bo''er Niang is going to deliver the baby to Princess Yue. When she goes, she basically lives in the palace. What did you do in the past?" Mrs. Feng turned her eyes and said: "you are so. Bo''er Niang doesn''t know what you like."


    "Niang, you have changed. What you said before is: boys like Huainan in my family really don''t know who to bargain with and whose girls can be taken in by Huainan of my family!" Feng Huainan said.


    "It used to be before, now it''s now. Now I really don''t see that you have any shining point all over your body. In a word, you have a good life, or you can marry a daughter-in-law like Bo''er Niang?" Said Mrs. Feng.


    "Life is good." Master Feng nodded.


    The daughter-in-law really has no choice. In terms of medical skills, business and skills, they are all in the top ranks, especially with the demeanor of being in charge of the family. When they are old, the Feng family will be supported by her daughter-in-law.


    My son It''s a bit of a soft potato. It''s not very reliable.


    Feng Huainan:


    OK, eat soft rice to eat soft, who called his stomach bad, can only eat some soft?


    The master and Mrs. Feng didn''t care about him and went to the place where he had a grandson.


    Now that I have a baby grandson, my son is really not happy.


    Feng Huainan, who was out of favor quickly, asked the housekeeper to take the account book and start to calculate the accounts. The speed was so fast that people could smack their tongue. But if half of the mistakes were found, they could be verified immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Chu Yue didn''t know she was coming. Today, the weather was fine. She stayed in the house and came out.


    Come to the Royal Garden and hear the children''s laughter from a distance.


    "Empress, Empress and empress, the four princesses and the five princesses are over there." Said the magpie immediately.


    "I''ve been back to the palace for such a long time. I haven''t paid a formal visit to the empress yet. Since I''ve met her, I should go and see her." Chu Yue said.


    Amber told her everything before she lost her memory.


    In fact, she was the niece of Yongle Marquis''s house, but she was actually the daughter of Chu Xiangfu and married the king of Qin. She colluded with Zhalong in Long''an temple.


    Chu month also make complaints about a dragon.


    No wonder she asked her how she knew him and how to be together. He just kept his mouth shut, but he still knew that it was not easy to tell the truth about them.


    Also know from magpie mouth, although she and the queen have a festival, but also in a state of peace and security.


    Since I met her today, there was no reason to avoid it. After all, she had never visited Fengqi palace after returning to the palace.


    Chu Yue brought people here.


    In the imperial garden, not only empress Xiao, but also Luobin also took the second princess.


    Luobin was the four beauties of the capital, Li Luoshui, who had entered the palace with the Yin noble Jin and Liu Zhishu.


    He used to be a noble man. After he gave birth to the second princess, he was granted the title of Luobin in Jin Dynasty. Now he lives in the Qingli palace before the imperial concubine, and is the leader of the palace.


    The magpie whispered a reminder.


    Chu Yue nodded and wanted to salute empress Xiao. Empress Xiao said with a smile, "Princess Yue, you don''t have to be heavy now, so you don''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Chu month also did not salute, slightly owed the body even if.


    Luo Bin took the maiden to salute her: "met Yue imperial concubine Niang."


    "Flat." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    Luo Bin also got up, and empress Xiao motioned her to her seat and said, "it''s a fine day for Princess Yue to go out for a walk. However, concubine Yue should pay attention to it. Now that the month is big, all the maids have to wake up."


    "They all pay attention to it. They are very careful. I''m not as nervous as they are." After Chu Yue took her seat, she said.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes fell on her stomach.


    It''s getting hot. I don''t wear a lot of clothes. I can see that my stomach is round.


    It''s no wonder that no one is pregnant, whether this stomach is fake, because you can see it is true.


    After looking at this round belly, empress Xiao had some points in her heart. She looked at Chu Yue and said, "I heard that Princess Yue has lost your memory. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember a lot of things when I wake up." Chu Yue sighed.


    Empress Xiao knew that she was perfunctory, but she didn''t say anything. Her guess was the same as Xi Fei''s.


    "Now that you are back in the palace, you should take good care of it. If there is anything wrong, just say it and you will do it properly." Said queen Xiao.


    "Thank you, empress." Chu Yue nodded and looked at the four princesses and five princesses: "as soon as I came back, I heard from the maids that the empress Hongfu Qitian, the husband had a second prince, and she got a twin Phoenix like the fourth Princess and the fifth princess. To say the blessing, there is no one in the palace that can compare with the Queen''s wife."


    "Princess Yue, you are more and more happy now." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "They both look like empress dowager. They must be sisters when they grow up." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Then Princess Yue will work harder to give them a younger brother. The emperor is looking forward to it." Said empress Xiao.


    Is this increasing psychological pressure on her?


    Chu Yue took a look at empress Xiao and said with a smile, "the emperor has five princes. My concubines, whether they are princesses or princesses, are just icing on the cake, but they have nothing to do with it."


    After sitting here for a while, Chu Yue went back.


    "Empress, is Princess Yue''s wife really lost her memory? How can I look like that?" Luo pin hesitated.


    She looked exactly the same as before.


    However, empress Xiao noticed that the maid quietly reminded Luo Bin of her identity and said, "Princess Yue lost her memory. It was Lu Zhangyuan''s personal diagnosis that there would be no fake."


    After that, she got up and said, "it will be hot soon. Luobin, you can take the second princess back. This palace will return. If you have time, you can go to this palace more."


    "My concubines present the queen." Luo Bin got up and saluted.


    As soon as empress Xiao left, Luo Bin''s maid picked up her master and said in a low voice, "empress, empress, do you think you want to join us?"


    "I see." Luo pin light way.


    The maidservant pursed her lips and said, "what''s the need, madam? The empress is not good at stubbornness, and there are two princesses and two princesses under her knee. No one can shake her status."


    "Otherwise, how could this palace choose to join the empress?" Luo pin said slowly.Now in this palace, there are virtuous concubines, Liubin and Yubin. They are almost twisted together with Weiyang palace, while Wenbin, yinguiren, jinguiren and Xifei of Ziyu Palace are twisted together. She doesn''t want to stand on either side, but now she has to stand in line, otherwise she will be bullied and can''t even say a word.


    There is a princess of virtue over there in Jinghui palace. However, it is not worth taking refuge in. After thinking about it, it is wise to stand in the palace.


    In particular, the position of Zhonggong is still so stable.


    "But Niang, you can learn from the princess." Said the maid.


    After all, her mother still has a second princess, and she will not be looked down upon in this palace.


    "Jadeite, this palace is only twenty-one this year." Said Luo pin softly.


    The maid understood the meaning of her mother and shut up.


    Luo Bin looked at the direction of Weiyang Palace: "this palace knows that the emperor dotes on Weiyang palace, and the palace also knows that she is at the height of the sun. But this palace is still so young that if we don''t fight, it will be like this in my life."


    She regretted that she gave birth to a princess, not a prince. If she was a prince, her situation would be much better than now.


    But even if it is a princess, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t Xifei blooming first and fruiting later.


    As long as the queen is willing to help her, she still has a chance.


    Chu Yue, who went back to Weiyang palace, still felt a little sigh and said, "I thought Liu pin was very beautiful, but I didn''t expect that this Luo pin was half equal."


    Liu pin is full of the fragrance of books, and this Luo pin is like a classical woman coming out of the picture of a lady.


    "In the four beauties of the capital at the beginning, although the other three were not bad in terms of appearance, they were still better than Yin GUI." Said the magpie, smiling and offering warm water.


    "Oh? I''ve been back to the palace for such a long time, but I haven''t seen Yan GUI Ren. " Chu Yue drank water and said.


    "I''m having some trouble with my mother. I should have avoided it." Magpie sidewalk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "I won''t eat her again if I''m very evasive." Chu Yue said so.


    However, he didn''t get moldy in the end. He just called Yin GUI Ren to see her.


    But I don''t know from when, the palace one by one, all in the biography.


    It is said that Princess Yue''s mother in Weiyang palace will be a princess. When she goes out for a walk, her stomach is really round and round. How can she give birth to a prince?


    These rumors can''t make you angry. If you catch a few gossips, you can''t help it.


    Nowadays, amber, a big maid in Weiyang palace, dares to pick up people, especially to slander her mother!


    However, amber is still not very happy when he comes back from packing.


    "Madame, the maid holds you." Amber came back to see her mother was taking a leisurely walk.


    "It''s so strong outside now?" Chu Yue asked.


    Amber see her all know, the way: "Niang needn''t put in the heart, they just can''t see you, this is to give you pressure!"


    Chu Yue nodded: "I know, I am not affected by those rumors."


    What do you think Miyamoto wants for the first two months.


    Although it is true that Qin Heng''s family has a throne to inherit, but now there are big prince and Emperor''s son. Even if she was born, it would not be her turn.


    In particular, the status of the queen is solid.


    What''s more, Chu Yue, who has no ambition, thinks that even if he is a prince, it''s good to be a free and easy king in the future. He has plenty of food and clothing all his life. What else should I worry about.


    But if the princess that, not to mention, a birth is golden branches and jade leaves, later recruit a son-in-law, the son-in-law also absolutely dare not disobey her.


    Therefore, regardless of her son or daughter, Chu Yue felt that the problem was not very big, and that she was born with a good life.


    However, when Qin Heng came, Chu Yue still said in the old tune: "what''s the emperor''s opinion on those sayings in the palace today? They all say that the baby in the concubine''s belly is a princess."


    "I like it too, princess." Qin Heng took the trouble to say that she had said several times that he would not like the birth of a princess.


    But how? The princess is also his child, especially the one she gave birth to. How can he not like it.


    Or that sentence, this one was born, and then it was born again.


    Chu Yue, who couldn''t read mind skills, was very satisfied, and then said, "now that I have such a big stomach, I''m not suitable to serve the emperor. Will the emperor go to rest elsewhere tonight? I heard that there was a noble Yin in the palace. His appearance was incomparable, and he was only in his early twenties. The Emperor didn''t take pity on him? "


    "I will accompany you." Qin Heng only returned her three simple words.


    Chu Yue looked at him, this just did not continue to say what words.


    The next day, I asked to see you outside the palace.


    "Niang, Huangliu has sent a letter to you." Magpie came in with the letter and said happily.


    "Yellow willow?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Amber introduced: "Huangliu used to be the wife''s side, and later she was married out. Now she has two sons in a row. She is very respectable in her mother-in-law''s family. Moreover, her man dare not violate the mother''s original warning. There is no concubine room in the family, so she has to guard Huangliu alone."


    Chu Yue nodded: "is a blessing." She said lazily, "take it apart and see what she said."


    Magpie opened the letter and read it to Chu Yue. Huang Liu knew that Chu Yue was pregnant and was about to give birth. Now she just happens to be a nurse for the little master. She asked if she would come in.


    "Niang, Huang Liu is one of her own, and can be trusted absolutely." Amber couldn''t help but feel happy. She thought that Huangliu was a conscientious girl. She didn''t forget to dig a well when drinking water.


    "Well, Niang, do you want to let Huang Liu come in?" Magpie also said.


    Huang Liu went out from Weiyang palace. Naturally, she could be trusted. After all, it was not easy to choose a nurse.


    "No, just let her take care of her children." But Chu Yue refused.


    Magpie and amber are stunned.


    Amber busy way: "Niang, why don''t you use it? Huang Liu is one of her own, so you don''t have to worry about her


    "Although the house of the interior has already selected nannies, there is no need to worry about it, but Huang Liusheng has two and is very experienced." Magpie also said.


    "I''m going to milk myself." The language of Chu Yue is astonishing.


    Own milk?


    Magpie and amber both gave her a fright: "Niang, this does not conform to the rules!"


    Where in the palace has the Niang milk own child''s, is all handed over to the nurse to feed, moreover the milk child will be other palace joke not to say, moreover many injures the body?


    The rules of emperor Chu said: "the emperor''s way is to go."


    When Qin Heng heard that she wanted to milk her baby, his first thought was to make fun of herself. He blurted it out directly."How can I make a fool of myself? It''s not normal for me to raise my own children." Chu Yue gave him a white look.


    Qin Heng said: "don''t think about it. You can give it to the nurse when it comes. The nurse is carefully selected by the house of internal affairs. You can rest assured."


    "No worries, but I just want to feed myself." Chu Yue said: "nanny is ready in case of emergency


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows are all wrinkly, looked at her one eye, way: "give me a reasonable reason."


    "What reasonable reason does the emperor want?" Chu Yue first said, "this is my first time to be a mother. I just want to milk myself, so don''t stop the emperor."


    "Breast feeding hurts." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s still acceptable." Chu Yue said.


    In fact, the main reason is that the conditions of the ancient dynasty were too poor, even if it was the Imperial Palace, but the limitations of the times were placed here. The children were small and the resistance was poor, so they could only feed themselves to enhance their physique.


    Otherwise, Chu Yue doesn''t want to toss around, and wants to be the shopkeeper directly.


    But this is born in his stomach, how does Chu Yue shake hands? It is confirmed that the child was conceived by herself, not by the owner.


    Qin Heng also sat next to her and looked at her. Sometimes this woman really makes him can''t understand. She is selfish. She can do nothing for her children. She is selfless. With a ball in her stomach, she still wants to run. She wants to have no father.


    "Uncle Huang, when you were in the Long''an temple, if you promised to go to the seclusion paradise with my concubine, I also planned to milk the children by myself." Chu month suddenly to him to sensationalize, lean in his arms, said.


    "Remember?" Qin Heng was said to be "Uncle Huang" and his face was slightly red. Look at her.


    "No, listen to amber." Chu Yue Dao, listen to amber said some, combined with her nature, basically can imagine how she is by making vegetarian meal to collude with this emperor uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The past things have been forgotten for the time being, but after Chu Yue returned to the Palace this time, his performance made her still satisfied.


    Don''t look at her mouth to persuade him to go nearby, but if he really dare to go, from now on, he will not want to go to her bed again.


    She is pregnant to have a child, but he goes to have fun, then she still makes love on her own?


    However, so far, he has never set foot in other palaces. Even if he had a meal in the past, he only ate.


    Chu Yue doesn''t say anything.


    Although she also knows that she is too overbearing, but she really does not want to share this man with other women.


    Qin Heng doesn''t know the domineering idea of the woman around him, but obviously he is also very moved.


    Although this woman lied to him, but in the Long''an temple, she really wanted to go back to the mountains with him.


    "Uncle Huang, lie with me for a while." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t shout, I''m your man, not your uncle!" Qin Heng glared at her.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "what the emperor said is what it is." She yawned and went to bed.


    This meeting just used lunch, Qin Heng was also a little sleepy, so he came to have a rest together.


    Qin Heng has not been released for a long time, which is obviously a little restless.


    Chu Yue looked at him, and then lent him her hand. After cleaning up, Qin Heng put her arms around her and slept contentedly.


    After waking up, Qin Heng went to work. Chu Yue, who was drinking milk and eating cakes, got the account book and a box.


    "Where did this come from?" Chu Yue looked at the heavy box and said.


    "It''s the bonus that the eldest princess sent to your mother." Amber said happily, knowing that her mother had forgotten, she told her story about her confidant and friend, who had never been acquainted with the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I used to be very good. I can get on the line with the identity of the eldest princess and do business with her." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Naturally, the empress has incomparable intelligence. Many of her ideas were given to Princess Dachang. I heard that Princess Dachang''s fiefdoms are very prosperous now. The peddlers keep coming and going. Soap and wool products are very popular." Said amber.


    Chu Yue took the letter and read the letter from Princess Dachang. She said with a smile, "how long has the princess been pregnant with a second child?"


    "Pregnant again?" Amber surprised way: "maidservant remembers that the eldest princess was born not long ago."


    "It seems that I have a good relationship with the Marquis of Changle, so we should seize the time to create people." Chu Yue smiles.


    Magpie came in with warm water and served her mother. After drinking the warm water, she sat down and rubbed her legs for her mother.


    "Open the box and let me have a look." Chu Yue said.


    Amber opened the box, and there were two heavy gold ingots in it. In addition, there were also very exquisite pearl hairpin jewelry.


    "Niang, the eldest princess is really interested. All these gifts are too elegant." Amber said happily.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "these two gold ingots are real."


    Let amber take the box away and put it away. Then she said to her two maids, "I don''t know if I have asked you before, but even if I did, I''ll ask again now. Now I''m not young. Do you have a favorite person? Just like the Yellow willow, I''ll buy you a dowry and let you get married. If I''m here, I''ll protect you for a day. "


    Magpie said: "the maiden did ask the maidservant before, but the maidservant still said this sentence. The maidservant doesn''t marry, and all the slaves follow her in this life."


    "Servants don''t marry either." Amber said quickly.


    "Don''t say such words. Bodyguard he has been waiting for you. Even though everyone in Weiyang palace was about to die, he never gave up you. If you want to marry, ask your mother for a favor." Said the magpie to her.


    Chu Yue looked at amber. Amber''s face was bright red and said, "don''t listen to Magpie''s nonsense. I don''t want to get married so soon!"


    "When my child is born, I will prepare it for you. If you have time, come in and talk to me." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Although she forgot the past, she also knew that these maids were loyal to her. For example, this time, although she refused Huang Liu''s wish to become a wet nurse in the palace, she also gave her two silver bracelets for her two children.


    With these two bracelets in her mother-in-law, no matter whether they have other thoughts or not, they should all know that the Yellow willow still has some weight here.


    Amber busy way: "maidservant wait for little prince big some, when time comes to see again."


    "At that time, I''ll see that all the bodyguards should be urged by the family." Magpie shook her head.


    "How does that bodyguard look, what is his height, what is his family background and moral character?" Chu Yue asked magpie.


    Magpie said what she knew. Her height, appearance and character should be good. As for her family background, it is not clear.Chu Yue asked magpie to call in the chestnuts.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao chestnut made a salute and said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "let xiaoxuanzi come to me if he is free. I''ll invite him to have tea."


    "I will go now." Xiao Lizi said with a smile that he came outside the imperial study. Xiaoxuanzi was really busy, because he was going to send the folding notes to the ministers.


    In the evening, this just came to Chu Yue''s side: "call Niang to wait for a long time."


    "The emperor is diligent, and you will work hard." Chu Yue said that this is where she appreciates Zha long, because she has the potential to be a workaholic, and she is not addicted to female sex. Even though he is often not serious with her, he is a dignified emperor and an emperor who is diligent in government affairs when he leaves her Weiyang palace.


    "It''s the honor of the servants. Where can we call it hard? My mother can be a slave." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "I want to ask you to come here today. I want to trouble you to find out who you are. You have a wide range of people. Please inquire carefully for me." Chu Yue said.


    "You can tell me." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue also said this he bodyguard, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao xuanzi suddenly said, "Niang, do you want to guard amber?"


    "You know that, too?" Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Not many people know that the servant just listens to magpie, and the magpie asks the servant to pay attention to the bodyguard." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "but I''m too busy, so I haven''t had time. But my mother told me that I''m going to check it out."


    "Hard work for you." Chu Yue nodded her head and said, "you won''t give it to you, but you can take this pot of tea back and drink it yourself or honor your adoptive father. Now I have a big stomach and it''s a waste to keep it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Xiaoxuanzi took the tea and gave it to his adoptive father.


    Feng manager took a look, heart said that although the amnesia, but the means to attract people is still as strong as before.


    Look at his silly son. He''s going to work hard.


    However, it is not a great thing to check a guard. Without two days, the family background, moral character and moral character of the bodyguard he was sent to Chu Yue.


    After watching Chu Yue, he was also satisfied.


    There is no problem in moral character. This is the key point. As for the family background, it is a little bit worse, or a common person.


    However, to be able to go to this stage as a commoner, that is also his ability. To marry amber like this will not be bad.


    But Chu Yue still asked Qin Heng. After Qin Heng nodded, he summoned people to Weiyang palace to see him.


    "He Shiwei will marry a concubine later." Chu Yue said faintly, amber and magpie, as well as Huang Cui and Liu Si are standing beside her.


    "If you go back to his concubine, I will only take a wife in this life, not a concubine!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? So sure? " Chu Yue looked at the amber, which was obviously quite moving, and said in a light way.


    "A slave is a commoner, and a slave does not want to have a son or daughter of a common man." He Shiwei nodded.


    "So I''ll tell you something." Chu Yue said.


    "But at your mother''s command He Shiwei answered the promise.


    "Amber grew up with this palace since she was a child. No one is allowed to bully her in this palace. If you marry her, you should move out and set up a new door. You should honor your biological mother, but after you set up another door, amber should be in charge of the family." The moon of Chu is clear and cold.


    "Yes." He Shiwei nodded.


    "Amber''s temperament is clear to the palace. If you let her know that you have made her suffer half of the injustice, the palace will let you and leave, and then take her back to the palace and let her choose another good son-in-law." Chu moon light way.


    "Please don''t worry about it. I will never let amber be wronged." He bodyguard even busy way.


    "Go back. When you have finished your labor, you''ll let amber get married. You''ll have to deal with your family affairs as soon as possible." Chu Yue waved her hand and said.


    "Yes." He Shiwei retired.


    Chu Yue gave amber a look, amber then red face to send people.


    "This scene reminds me of the time when my mother chose Huang Liu''s son-in-law." Magpie said with a smile.


    "If you change your mind, tell me at any time, and I''ll let you marry off in the same way." Chu Yue said.


    Magpies just smile.


    Chu Yue looked at Huang Cui and Liu Si: "you two are slow. I have to help you for a year or two."


    "Madame, the maids are not in a hurry." Huang Cui and Liu Si quickly said.


    Chu Yue nodded. After a while, amber came back. Her face was red. When she saw everyone in her eyes, her face became more red.


    "A man should be married and a woman should be married. There''s nothing to be shy about. After you get married, you should remember that you are the big maid around me. If you are disrespectful to you, you don''t have to be polite to them." Chu Yue said.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m sure you won''t disgrace Weiyang palace." Amber blushed and nodded.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Liu Zhishu came with the third princess in his arms.


    The third princess walked very flexibly, and was fed very well by Liu Zhishu. Chuyue gave her a piece of jujube mud cake and said with a smile, "in the future, the three princesses will come and bring your sister to play."


    The third princess just smiles at her and eats her own cake.


    Liu Zhishu could not help saying: "sister Yue, those rumors outside are meant to slander you. Don''t go to your heart."


    "Not to my heart, I asked the emperor, the emperor said it was a princess, he also hurt." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Zhishu then said with a smile, "the emperor has always been very good to the princesses."


    Chu Yue talked to her about other things. Liu Zhishu had already read all the plots she had brought back from the Dayuan mountains. She was very sorry and said, "now you are about to have a baby, and you have to sit in the moon after you are born, but you can''t read it for a long time."


    Chu Yue laughed: "you can imagine it yourself."


    "I can''t imagine. I can only watch the immortal world from your story of sister Yue. Where did you want to get these before?" Liu Zhishu said.


    In the past, it was just a general idea about what to cultivate immortals. But from "every woman", it seems that you can see the tip of the iceberg. The world of the immortal swordsman is slowly opened, which makes people feel proud to have a glimpse.


    Liu Zhishu didn''t understand Chu Yue''s imagination. It was like real. People''s thinking can not help wandering in that kind of immortal world for a long time.


    Therefore, up to now, the topic of "fan NV" is still at the top of the list in the circle of Huaben in Beijing. Storytellers like to talk about this volume of Huaben most. Even if it is a volume of Huaben that has been published for a long time, many people can listen to it every time it is opened. It is really tiresome to hear it.Even in the capital, many people are following suit and trying to write this theme. However, no one can surpass "fan NV", because those popular scripts are far fetched and do not have the mysterious feeling of "fan NV".


    As one of the fans of the book, the supreme emperor has recently heard about the late Yuanying.


    The plot of the story is very full, and the heroine is just about to break through Yuanying''s great consummation, but the story ends for the time being.


    The emperor was a little sorry. When Qin Heng came over, he said, "I don''t know if my father can see the final outcome of your princess Yue''s" fan Nu "in his lifetime


    "Long live my father, long live my father." Qin Heng said.


    "When she has given birth to a child, let her write closely, or the emperor will not hear it." The emperor said so.


    Qin Heng said, "father, don''t say these despondent words. My son''s ministers come here to play chess with my father today. The father has to be energetic."


    "How to deal with the emperor''s son, then the emperor''s smile."


    The Yuan Dynasty is afraid to have known about his royal son Yue''s concubine, but now it has not given up.


    "They''ll just come back in vain." Qin Heng said lightly.


    "What if Da Yuan spreads the news?" The way of the supreme emperor.


    "Is the father worried about his innocence Qin Heng looked at his father''s way.


    The emperor played a chess game and did not speak.


    Qin Heng also gave one and said, "today, several princes of Dayuan are fighting endlessly, and they have no time to look after themselves. This is one of them. Second, Princess Yue raised her baby in the palace. Where did they hear this rumor? It doesn''t matter to Dafeng that this kind of thing goes out. "


    "You know what you know." The emperor nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    This blink of an eye is already in late June, and the expected date of delivery is getting closer and closer.


    Although Chu Yue listened to Liu Zhishu tell her a lot of experience, she also said that she was calm and not afraid, but the closer to the expected date of delivery, the more agitated she was.


    For example, Qin Heng felt that the woman was in a bad mood.


    In a word of conscience, Qin Heng has never been a grandson in his life. When he was still in Qianfu, he was a prince and grew up in the Panlong Hall of his father.


    Even if there are eight royal brothers in front of him, he is not humble or arrogant. They are all dragons. Do you need to be humble in front of them. It''s impossible.


    Later, not to mention, he became the queen. Except in front of his father and emperor, all the other queens did not dare to show his face.


    But only this woman, unhappy in the heart, she can blow fire at him.


    Qin Heng sometimes can''t understand how he can tolerate such a wanton behavior of this woman?


    But he was so tolerant that he was used to it.


    Chu Yue was not pleased with him. She snorted: "it''s really easy to be a man. If you want to have children, you should sleep with a woman. You can sow the seeds. It''s very comfortable. After that, you don''t have to pay attention to it. I''ll be a man if I have a chance in my next life."


    Amber and magpie as well as Huang Cui Liu Si and others listened to the whole, but they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    When they saw the emperor beckoning them to go down, they did not dare to delay them.


    They dare to say some words, but they dare not listen to them.


    "I know it''s hard for you. I''ll rub your legs and stomach." Qin Heng sat down and put her feet on his legs and began to rub her legs.


    Chu Yueyao gave him a look: "how sorry this is. Ask the emperor to knead my legs and stomach?"


    "It should be. You are giving birth to me." Qin Heng said so.


    This is still human words. Chu Yue''s stuffy fire calmed down a little. At this time, the little guy in her stomach kicked her. Qin Heng was just looking at her stomach, and she could see the obvious bulge.


    He did not see less fetal movement. In fact, after the woman conceived this baby, he could see the changes of her stomach when she was pregnant.


    In addition to the one or two months, he was involved in all the other times, rounding off, he was with her from the beginning to the end.


    Fetal movement naturally did not feel less, but even so, but also did not see so obvious time.


    "Will it hurt?" Qin Heng did not follow Tao.


    "All right." Chu Yue way, look at him: "you come to talk to it, it likes to listen to you talk to it."


    Qin Heng is also very skilled, immediately came to bow down on her belly, and began to talk to the little guy inside. The general meaning is to let it be good. It''s not easy for her mother to bear it. Let her not make trouble with her.


    I don''t know if I heard his father''s voice. I was very happy originally. My belly moved around, but it would be calming down.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with Qin Heng''s face, but also satisfied with his heart.


    Then he leaned into his arms and said, "now that the belly is getting bigger and bigger, are the midwives you are looking for reliable?"


    "Don''t worry. All of them are midwives with more than 20 years'' experience in Beijing. I will never let you have an accident." Qin Heng also knew that she was afraid, so she was angry and comforted.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "did you comfort them so much when they gave birth to their children?"


    "No Qin Heng shook his head and looked at her and said, "empress, they are all very strong. I don''t need to comfort them."


    Chu Yuexin said that you can really be a slag man, your women give you children, you even have no comfort, but also praise them strong, you are really enough.


    but Tucao at the same time, Chu Yue make complaints about him in his arms.


    People are always double marked, only the state officials set fire to forbid the people to light lamps, she is also such a temperament.


    She is afraid and anxious now, and she will not hide it, especially in front of the person who has enlarged her stomach.


    Don''t think it''s so easy to have a baby!


    But anxious return to anxious, but Chu Yue also know this level, now she must go, so also in the effort to calm their own mentality.


    Now she does not go out, but every day she has to walk about ten circles in her Weiyang palace until she perspires slightly on her forehead.


    The Yongle Marquis house outside the palace sent a letter to her and wanted to come in to see her.


    Chu Yue thought that she could make her grandmother feel at ease, and said that she would let her big box come in. Not only her big box, but also Jiang Mian''s cousin also came in.


    The mother and daughter stayed in Weiyang palace for more than an hour before returning.


    "Niang, my elder sister, this is really amnesia, your attitude to mother is light?" After leaving the palace, Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    Doctor Jiang pursed his mouth and said, "your elder sister is so big now. She has no energy to entertain us. Don''t think so much.""This belly is about to give birth. For the first time, my eldest sister is really upset. I was the same at that time." Jiang miandao.


    Doctor Jiang nodded, but he knew in his heart that his niece didn''t really want to treat her this time.


    "Elder sister is also too thin. When I was pregnant with Miao and Berger, they were much fatter than the elder sister now. The elder sister has a big stomach, and the rest is as if they were not pregnant." Jiang Mian continued.


    "Just be safe." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    The mother and daughter went out of the palace and went back to each other.


    As for Chu Yue in the palace, she has already been sleeping in bed. It is not easy to find time to see her mother''s family. She has no energy to entertain.


    And she this big box son, also so matter son, on the surface live to go.


    While Chu Yue was sleeping, a woman with a strange face entered the imperial palace with a token. The guard brought her all the way to the imperial study to see Qin Heng.


    "Why did you come?" Qin Heng holds the token in his hand and looks at Qin yundao.


    Although he changed his face, Qin Heng recognized it at a glance, and this is the token he gave Feng Huainan. This is only one piece.


    "Take me to the moon." In addition to Qin Yun, who else could he be? She didn''t talk nonsense. She said at home.


    "Yue''er is in labor now. She is already restless. If she sees you, her mood will fluctuate even more." Qin Heng said.


    In the heart also can''t help but want to scold, this woman can really line, unexpectedly directly came from Zhongzhou that side!


    "Moon''s mood is not so easy to fluctuate, and I can ensure her safety." Qin Yun took a look at him.


    People have come, Qin Heng also know that he can not stop, and the woman''s medical skills really did not have to say, only said: "you should not say it in front of her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Qin Yun turned a deaf ear to Qin Heng''s words and did not pay much attention to it.


    Along with xiaoxuanzi, he came to Weiyang palace all the way, and asked xiaoxuanzi: "what''s the situation of Princess Yue now?"


    "Everything is fine with Princess Yue." Xiao xuanzi said in a very general way.


    Even if you know that this is Feng Shao''s wife, he won''t talk too much about what he shouldn''t say.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything, and she didn''t intend to expose her identity, so she followed her all the way.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Weiyang palace.


    "Later, I''ll go in and tell you." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "No Qin Yun waved his hand and waved away Xiao xuanzi, who wanted to report to him. He came in.


    Chu Yuegang was a little upset and impatient. She was walking in the courtyard and said, "I can really find trouble for myself. Now this weather has such a big stomach."


    Qin Yun came just to hear her little bitches smashing in complaining, and laughed: "it''s true that she will pick the right time. The confinement just catches up with the dog days."


    Chu Yue was stunned and looked directly at the comer. Even though she was changing her face at this time, her eyes burst out with a bright light just by looking at each other.


    "Big bitch?" Chu Yue couldn''t help but take two steps forward.


    But she was held by Amber and others, looked at Xiao xuanzi and said, "I don''t know if this lady is?"


    "The emperor asked the servant to bring it here." Little xuanzi only said a word, and then gave Chu Yue a look of relief.


    Chu Yue patted amber and their hands, indicating that they need not worry, although the appearance is different from the first life, but the eyes and temperament are absolutely not wrong!


    "Why come all the way back? My big nephew is still young. " Chu Yue came up and looked at her big bitches and said.


    Qin Yun said: "there is his father at home, as well as his grandparents, don''t worry."


    Chu Yue chuckled: "follow me into the house."


    Qin Yun came in with her. Amber naturally followed her closely.


    "You don''t have to stare at me like that." Chu Yue asked them not to come in and said.


    Big clouds?


    This title amber they can only in their Niang address fengshao Madame heard, a time can not help looking at Qin Yun.


    "I''m here to deliver and take care of your mother''s baby, but don''t expose my identity." Qin Yun looked at them and said.


    "The maids understand!" Amber magpie, they several close to serve, immediately with hit chicken blood like.


    Their mother often comes to give birth. Recently, they have been very anxious and even get angry with the emperor. However, they don''t know what to do. Now with Mrs. Feng Shao there, their mother can rest assured!


    Chu Yue, who was excited, sat down with her big whore and said, "I just wanted to go to you when I was born. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "Can you get out if I don''t come? This time you were exiled to Dayuan. Qin Heng was bitten by a snake for ten years, and he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. After that, you will be hard to fly. " Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said: "if you want to go out, there will always be a way."


    "The child is still young, can you give up?" Qin Yun said, see her little bitches hit want to say willing, she said: "when you are born, you will know that you are willing to give up, looking at that small group, you will know that born with no life, feel completely different."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at her big bitches and said, "big cloud, you have changed. Is this motherly woman you are?"


    "It seems that I really lost my memory, or did I go back to the time when I just wore more and more clothes?" Qin Yun looks at her way.


    "Yes." Chu Yue Dao, she now still has a kind of unreality, even if know oneself actually already came.


    "Do you think you can''t tolerate Qin Heng going to other women now?" Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s for sure." Chu Yue hummed.


    "In the past, you didn''t like this. You loved him so much that you could break up with her. You even went to Zhongzhou, but in the end, because he came to meet someone in person, he went back with him." Qin Yun light way.


    Chu Yue didn''t listen to amber. She was shocked: "Da yunyun, don''t lie to me. If I go to your Zhongzhou Fengshi, I can come back with this stallion again?"


    "Call on your maids to come in and ask." Qin Yun light way.


    Chu Yue doesn''t need to shout, but she didn''t expect that she was so in love before she lost her memory?


    "You have a cold palace. Do you know how hard it is for you to conceive this child? Now you certainly don''t think so. You think the Buddha nature is good, but in front of you, you hate to give Qin Hengsheng seven eight children. " Qin Yun continued.


    Chu Yue looked frightened: "I Did he brainwash me before? "


    "I''ve doubted that, but I can''t even imagine how you''re willing to be with people." Qin Yun said: "I still think about giving birth to him every day."


    Chu Yueru was struck by thunder, but he could not help saying, "if so, how can I still run away?""That''s because a princess of Xiliang kingdom came into the palace to fight against you. It''s said that she has a unique appearance and is born with fragrance, like a pearl on the sea. You kneel down in front of her in order to compete for favor. So you asked to go to the Ganlu temple and then left with my help, but I didn''t expect anyone to interfere." Qin Yun said, the tone is also chilly.


    In fact, many people have been sent here, but I didn''t expect that Princess of Xiliang wanted to send so many dead men.


    However, the past has passed. Qin Yun did not care much about it. He looked directly at her and said, "you will know what''s going on behind you. You can run away with your own, and you can also run with the ball. It''s just as bloody as the novels you read before."


    Chu Yue''s mouth pulled: "you don''t know there are more dog blood."


    "Talk about it." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue poured water for her Dayun cloud, and then began to talk slowly that she had been saved by Yuan Jing. She told him to coax him that it was his aunt Zhu, whose name was Zhu zhaoer.


    "I thought I had just crossed over, so I took it seriously. Who knows he was trying to coax me?" Chu Yue said.


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Yun said, "I''m lucky."


    Chu Yue nodded: "also really thanks to him, but I also calculate to return his life, two do not owe."


    "What do you say?" Qin Yun looks at her.


    "Did I tell you about my ability?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Yun nodded.


    "Well, when he was sleeping with me, I had a dream. He was very alert. After listening to my dream, he escaped a robbery." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun Leng for a moment, and then a look of appreciation, see her little bitch smashed: "sleep on it, anyway, you lost memory, think it is your man, sleep him Qin Heng can only break teeth, Huoxue swallow, he has slept so much, you have to mend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Make up?


    Chu Yue almost cried out and couldn''t make up for it.


    "What?" Qin Yun takes a look at her, and Chu Yuewei looks at her wrongly.


    "No real guns?" Qin Yun understood at a glance and was stunned.


    "No Chu Yue didn''t dare to see her big whore smash, she felt that she had lost their face.


    Qin Yun frowned and said, "didn''t you say you were asleep? And brake in time? "


    "No, the car never started." Chu Yue said weakly: "Yuan Jing is a cunning man. He made me believe that I am his aunt Zhu, so I didn''t want to fight back at first. But do you know, after I went back to the house with him, there were so many women in the backyard. I was disgusted to see him change one after another. I disliked him for staying. How could it have anything to do with him? Each person had his own bed and quilt ¡£¡±


    But Yuan Jing stayed with her several times. When she got up the next day, the reaction was obvious. He still looked at her with his eyes, but Chu Yue never pretended to see her.


    No matter how young, strong, brave and handsome he was, she would not be interested in him as a stallion.


    So there''s nothing to say. Keep a distance if you should.


    Naturally, there will be no substantial development.


    But Chu Yue really had no regrets. Although she saw Yuan Jing at the first sight, she was also moved by her heart, but she was disillusioned afterwards. And for some reason, she thought Yuan Jing was her man, but she didn''t accept him in her heart.


    Unlike Qin Heng


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but move slightly.


    When she thought he was her lover and husband, she slept with him in the same bed. Even though he didn''t use his real face at that time, she had a deep recognition and peace of mind for his breath.


    When she was with Yuan Jing, she was still alert, but when she was with him, she was really relaxed.


    It was instinctive, as if he knew the man very well.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. Before she lost her memory, she really had to be Qin Heng?


    Qin Yun light way: "you won''t have the chance to send green hat son to him in the future."


    In Qin Yun''s opinion, Qin Heng should wear as many green hats as her little whore. Only in this way can it be fair.


    "In fact He was nice to me, too Chu Yue said weakly: "this time, he protected the whole journey when he came back to the palace, and since entering the palace, he has always rested in my Weiyang palace. I am pregnant and my temper is not good. He coaxes me..."


    "So even if I lost my memory, I still like him, right?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said, "I don''t like it much."


    "After all, if you forget, you will be attracted by him when you meet him." Qin Yun shook his head and said: "but forget it, now that the children have, the side is also unable to ask for, let''s have a good time with him, do you still remember the pills I gave you?"


    "I remember, you wrote the usage in French, pretending to be sick." Chu Yue said.


    When she went back to the palace, she asked amber about her big clouds. Amber naturally knew everything, including the pills.


    "But I don''t think I can use it." Chu Yue Road, those medicine balls of heart disease, where can she use?


    "You have that ability. Originally, you are going against the sky. I am worried about whether you will have a reverse attack. Qin Heng must also be worried. I can see that he is really reassuring you." Qin Yun said.


    Although she had a very big opinion about Qin Heng''s smashing her little whore away, Qin Yun was also satisfied to see him come out to meet someone in person.


    Although there must be the ability of the month in it, it is true that he came out to find someone.


    A lot of things really can''t be deeply thought about, and Yueyue is now so big that she doesn''t want to leave. As for saying that she wants to go, Qin Yun knows her, and may have that idea, but she thinks that she won''t want to go when the baby is born.


    "But what''s wrong with pretending to have a heart attack? What if it''s ok?" Chu Yue said.


    "Why, you still hope that you really become a westerner. Originally, you pretended to be ill. Naturally, it''s OK. Just do your best. If he still dares not follow you, don''t hesitate to cut off your love directly!" Qin Yun drank saliva and said with a light face.


    Chu Yue said: "he is quite along with me now."


    "The medicine will not have a shelf life if it is well preserved. You can keep it yourself and use it at any time." Qin Yun waved his hand and then looked at her with a teasing look: "it''s reduced to the point of using this competition to pretend to be poor. What do you want to say?"


    Chu Yue has nothing to say. In fact, she is not reduced to that. If Qin hengzhen dares to spend the night in other palaces, she will certainly not give up.


    So far, in addition to her here, he went to Fengqi palace.


    But that''s the first wife. She''s a little bit self-conscious, but in addition to the first wife, she won''t stop her. Where else does he dare to try?"What did my brother-in-law do to you?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Not bad." Qin Yun said.


    A line is OK, Chu Yue knows, that certainly is needless to say, smile way: "my nephew?"


    "That boy is a strong man. He looks like his father, not like me." Qin Yun said.


    "Fortunately, unlike you, your face is very popular." Chu Yue looked at her face and said.


    So if you look like a public person, they are the only two of them. If you don''t look good, you have to be good-looking.


    "Oh, forget to take off the mask." Qin Yun remembered, said, and then took the mask of a weak cicada wing gently off his face.


    Chu month this just saw her big cloud cloud''s true face, surprised way: "with you in last life have 3 4 cent very similar!"


    It was a surprise to her, for her face was not very similar to her life.


    "There have been some similarities in recent years." Qin Yun nodded, coupled with her cold temperament, looks like a bit, but if you look closely, you will feel different.


    Qin Yun said: "this time I come here in secret. I will wear a mask and tell the public that I am the medical girl Qin Heng has specially found for you."


    "Well." Chu Yue also knows that her identity is not ordinary now. The young lady of Feng''s family has come all the way to deliver her baby to serve her. It has spread out that it is not good for her and it is easy to become a handle to slander them.


    "I''ll leave the rest to me. Just relax and wait for labor. If you have a son, you''ll be brothers with Fengbo. If you''re a daughter, you''ll marry Fengbo. I''ll take care of it and keep it to your satisfaction." Qin Yun said again.


    "Are you sure we''re going to kiss the baby?" Chu Yue''s crying and laughing are not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Qin Yun''s answer is yes.


    If the baby is a daughter, it must be a baby kiss.


    "Wait till you are born." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Because of her big cloud cloud came, Chu Yue, who was originally a little irritable, was completely relieved. All the palaces were waiting for her to continue to get angry with the emperor.


    Although the news of Weiyang palace was strictly guarded, there was still a little gossip spread out, which made people know that Princess Yue''s mother was very angry since she was pregnant, and even to the emperor, she did not restrain herself.


    Isn''t that what we''re looking forward to?


    I hope this princess Yue will continue to rely on her stomach. Now she is more happy. When the child is born, she will know what is extreme joy and sorrow.


    As for the belly, if you are an experienced steady woman, you will say that she is a princess who has not run away.


    But Weiyang palace doesn''t seem to think so. It seems that he is sure to get a man in one fell swoop, so his temper will be very long.


    As the head of the Imperial Palace, empress Xiao got news earlier than others.


    "The emperor sent a medical girl to Weiyang Palace today?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Yes, it is said to have been found from the outside, but it looks very young." Said zisu.


    "The Marquis of Changle, who married the eldest princess, is not very old. However, with the application of these medicines, the palace looks much better." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "The emperor is also concerned about the empress. He knew that Marquis Changle was an expert in medicine. He ordered him to prepare medicine early." Said zisu.


    "Are those herbs so hard to find?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    "The maid went quietly to ask Huang Taiyi, who said that there was no stock in the palace, and it was true that only the western regions had production, but it was extremely rare that Marquis Changle did not dare to delay the empress." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao nodded, but she didn''t have much doubt about it. Moreover, the Marquis of Changle could only make friends with each other, but not evil.


    Everyone outside said that the Marquis of Changle was sacred. After all, before this Marquis of Changle, the backyard of Princess Dachang was full of beautiful men. But after he came, the backyard of Princess Dachang was dismissed.


    In a man''s word, only one scoop of weak water can be taken.


    But who knows that this Marquis of Changle is so good at medical skills. She has never seen a Marquis of Changle who has married a princess Dachang, but she has also heard that she is under 30 years old, and her appearance is not so conspicuous, but she has been attracted by Princess Dachang.


    Originally, empress Xiao didn''t understand, but after taking these drugs, her evil dew was stopped directly.


    And then there was the eldest princess, who had so many men''s pets, who had nothing to say from the beginning to the end. They all said that she did not love herself and got into unclean diseases, so she could not give birth.


    But now? She has already given birth to one, and has sent a message back to the emperor. Originally, she wanted to return to Beijing this year, but she was so helpless that she couldn''t make a long journey. She didn''t come back.


    What kind of medicine can make the iron trees blossom?


    Empress Xiao even began to wonder whether the one in Weiyang palace could be pregnant with this Marquis of Changle.


    "Madame, can you ask the maid to find out the origin of the medical girl?" Asked the Perilla.


    "The emperor summoned him to the palace to serve him. I''m afraid that even if he did, he would not find anything, so there''s no need to make a fuss about it." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    But it wasn''t long before news came.


    "Marquis Changle has returned to Beijing?" Empress Xiao was surprised.


    "Yes, I just arrived today. Now I have met the emperor in the imperial study." Said zisu.


    "Isn''t the eldest princess pregnant? How can he return it?" Empress Xiao said that she was trying to get a reliable signal.


    Although Lu Zhangyuan has been asked to come and see it, what Lu Zhangyuan said is similar to that of other doctors. They all say that the situation has greatly improved, and it is only necessary to take good care of them.


    But empress Xiao always felt that her body was not as big as before.


    "I guess it is related to Weiyang palace?" Perilla pursed her mouth.


    Empress Xiao gave a little pause. Yes, the emperor paid so much attention to Weiyang palace. How could he not do a good job?


    With such a brilliant person in Changle Hou''s medical skills, can Yue Fei feel relieved?


    "Go to the emperor and ask for a favor. I also want to invite the Marquis of Changle to come over and take the pulse." Said queen Xiao.


    "I will go now." Said zisu.


    As a matter of fact, this time, when Xu pecked the Marquis Changle back, Qin Heng was also a bit surprised. But when he realized that it was the eldest princess who asked him to come back in a hurry, his face softened and he said, "Princess Dachang has a heart." Then he asked about the princess.


    "Everything is good in Luoyang. It''s just that the pregnancy and vomiting reaction is more serious. After giving birth to Princess Yue, I have to rush back." Said Xu peck.


    Luoyang is the title of Princess Dachang.


    "Here comes Mrs. Feng." Qin Heng nodded and said.


    Xu peck slightly surprised, Qin Heng continued: "come over in private."Xu peck understood the meaning of silence.


    He was really surprised to know that Princess Yue and Madame fengshao had a just marriage, but he didn''t want to have such a good relationship in private. Instead, he was comparable with his yu''er. This time, yu''er had a lot of reaction. The last one had no reaction. This one started after she got pregnant.


    He didn''t want to come here. Naturally, it was his daughter who was very important in his heart.


    But he was sent.


    However, it can be seen that this princess Yue''s ability is really extraordinary.


    You can ask yu''er and the lady Feng Shao to treat them so seriously.


    "With Mrs. Feng Shao there, I''m useless. But I also brought some herbs this time. Luoyang is worried about the emperor''s body. These herbs are for the emperor''s use. The emperor can order people to examine them carefully." Said Xu peck.


    "I don''t need to check it. Take it to Longxi palace. My father and emperor also miss my aunt very much. I just want to talk to him about my little cousin." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Xu peck went to Longxi palace to give the emperor a pulse to regulate the dragon body. The emperor''s dragon body is actually very healthy. However, at his age, his healthy body will send out a kind of decadence. This is not a medicine stone that can cure it.


    The medicine that Xu peck brought is not so easy to use. He placed the medicine tripod in Longxi palace, and directly used the tripod to cook the medicine.


    After listening to the eunuch''s report, the emperor followed him out and saw the medicine tripod on the fire. His heart moved and said, "this is the medicine tripod recorded in the storybook, which is specially used for alchemy?"


    "The emperor misunderstood me. The minister just thought that those medicine jars were not suitable for boiling these medicines, so he used the tripod, which had nothing to do with the words written by Princess Yue." Xu peck smell speech, say directly.


    The emperor was greatly disappointed and could not help but say, "those scripts are really just imaginary?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Yes, there are some plots and stories that Luoyang suggested to Princess Yue, and Princess Yue processed them into storybooks." Xu pecked at him, nodded and said.


    He had also read the script written by Princess Yue, but there was no one else. Yu''er asked him to read it to her. He didn''t like it, but he also read it to her.


    Although from the latest update of the late Yuanying, but also aroused his interest, naturally went to read from the beginning to the end.


    Then I can understand why this piece of "every woman" by Princess Yue is so popular.


    In fact, he has the ability to confuse the false with the true. He narrates the difficulties in the way of cultivating immortals in vernacular language, as well as various fantastic fantasies.


    He was also very puzzled. How could this lady Yue imagine these things?


    But now Xu peck didn''t expect anything from the emperor.


    Huaben is Huaben. Even if it is written as if there is such a thing, it is still the script. Even though his family of Zhou have been exploring the secret of eternal life for generations, there has never been any unrealistic legend.


    The Emperor didn''t want to talk for a while. The medicine in the cauldron was boiled for three hours. Xu pecked at it and ordered people to scoop it out to bathe the emperor.


    "The medicine is more powerful, but it has the effect of strengthening the body, strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. Especially for the emperor, the effect will be more significant. It is just that the process will be a little difficult when taking a bath." Said Xu peck.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen anything." The Emperor didn''t really care.


    But the drug was so powerful that the emperor''s face was slightly tight. The old eunuch even said, "Marquis Changle, you must ensure the emperor''s dragon body!"


    "The emperor will bear it and wait for the past two sticks of incense." Xu Peck is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The emperor did not speak, but his face trembled.


    After waiting for two sticks of incense, the Emperor just got used to it completely. This adaptation made the emperor feel that he was a little weak.


    But this is just the beginning, after the addition of liquid medicine, the emperor still has to continue to suffer from this domineering medicine bath quenching body.


    The old eunuch couldn''t help but put his hand in, and immediately felt that his hand was not his own, just like being cut by a knife.


    He was about to open his mouth to scold the Marquis of Changle, and asked how the emperor could bear such a powerful medicine?


    I heard Chang Le Hou say: "although empress Yue''s words are all imaginary, it''s not unreasonable to be able to be popular in the streets. I remember that several pills for washing tendons and cutting marrow were described in the book. After taking them, they were like a knife edge to scrape the body. They were really similar to the medicine bath that I gave to the emperor."


    The emperor couldn''t help but say, "now I''m washing my tendons and cutting marrow?"


    "This medicine bath is to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. After three consecutive times, the emperor will be more comfortable in the next year." Said Xu peck.


    "A year later?" The emperor looked at him.


    "This is the minister''s prescription. Luoyang tried its best to find these three pieces of medicinal materials for the emperor, but none of them can be found. If the emperor can collect all the herbs on the prescription, they can be used every year, even if the emperor is 100 years old." Xu pecked.


    It''s just that medicinal materials are so rare, where is it so easy to find?


    The supreme emperor motioned to the old eunuch to accept it, then nodded and said, "when I return to Luoyang, I will take back the long-life lock that I gave to the two children."


    "Thank you very much." Xu pecked.


    Because the emperor was old, the three herbs were boiled in three days.


    So Xu peck came back to the imperial study, and then went out of the palace to go back to the princess''s mansion.


    After all, Yue Fei had a phoenix little lady over there, so he didn''t have to go back.


    "The queen sent someone over to ask you to go over and give her a pulse." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Xu peck didn''t say much, so he followed Gong Nu to Fengqi palace.


    When empress Xiao knew that he was going to Longxi palace, she cared about the emperor''s health. Xu peck said it was very good. Naturally, the rest would not tell each other.


    Empress Xiao was not surprised. She asked about the situation of the eldest princess and the growth of her children. There was nothing to hide. Xu peck told them one by one.


    After saying this, empress Xiao just said, "the last few pieces of medicine sent back by Marquis Changle were really hard to find. After taking them in our palace, the stubborn disease stopped, and the whole Tai hospital was at a loss. However, she didn''t want Marquis Changle to cure them without even coming to the palace number."


    "It''s not so. I''m just a country doctor. It''s the emperor who sent the Queen''s illness to the minister, so I can prescribe the right medicine." Said Xu peck.


    Empress Xiao was slightly stunned. She didn''t know about it. She thought that the emperor knew that she was ill, so she called it Changle Hou dispensing medicine. However, she didn''t want the emperor to send her illness to her in private.


    This is called empress Xiao, and she is slightly moved.


    The emperor''s heart, in the end, also has her position.


    "The medicine is very effective, but there is always a feeling that the body of the palace is not as good as before. Although I have seen it in the hospital, it is rare for Marquis Changle to return to Beijing, and this palace will disturb him." Said queen Xiao.Xu pecked: "the empress is polite."


    Besides, she covered her wrist with a veil, and then began to pulse empress Xiao.


    A tea time passed, Xu peck just released the pulse, but slightly frowned.


    Empress Xiao closed her wrist, looked at him and said, "if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly?"


    "The minister said so Xu peck said: "this time, the empress gave birth to two princesses. They were twins. It was indeed a great blessing. But after this, the empress''s Phoenix body was also injured."


    "Lu Zhangyuan, they let this palace take a good rest to recover?" Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "If so, I don''t have to ask the minister to see it again." Xu pecked: "I want to come to my mother''s own feeling. Of course, today''s empress''s Phoenix body is the medicine of the courtier, which locks up the essence and blood. If you will raise it for three or five years, you can really let the empress''s Phoenix body be restored to seven or eight points."


    "That is the case, why does the Marquis Changle frown?" Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "The officials don''t worry, they only worry about one thing." Said Xu peck.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao tightened her veil slightly.


    "I''m worried that the empress will be pregnant with dragon heirs in the future." Xu pecked the way. Seeing that empress Xiao was slightly stunned, he went on to say: "at that time, I''m afraid that not only the Dragon heir can''t be saved, but also the empress''s Yuanshou will be greatly reduced." Xu pecked at the arch.


    As soon as the words came out, empress Xiao''s face changed. Zisu couldn''t help saying, "Marquis Changle, please be careful!"


    "I have said what I should have said, so I won''t disturb you more." Xu peck finished, made a bow, then left.


    "Purple perilla, send Changle Hou." Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu went out to see her off, but soon came back. Seeing her mother, the whole person was quiet and could not help saying, "Niang, the Marquis of Changle is close to Weiyang palace because of the relationship between the eldest princess and his words can''t be fully believed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Zisu''s words on the difference did not explicitly say Changle Hou, this is in alarmist.


    But empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are with a touch of melancholy, light voice way: "this is the so-called give up have got."


    "Madame?" Purple perilla can not help but want to admonish.


    "The body of the palace, this palace can not be clear, the doctors dare not say, Changle Hou dare to say, this palace can still pretend to know?" Said queen Xiao.


    After giving birth to two legitimate princesses, she really felt that her body was getting worse and worse day by day. Although she had not shown anything on the surface, she was naturally anxious in her heart.


    After taking the medicine, she was relieved, but the body bone was greatly lost.


    All the doctors said they wanted to recuperate.


    The words of changlehou were obviously more direct, but even if the eldest princess was close to Weiyang palace, empress Xiao believed them.


    Where is this kind of body bone suitable for carrying a dragon heir? If she loses, she will be protected even more.


    "But But... " Perilla can''t say it.


    The meaning of the Marquis of Changle is not to say that the empress is not suitable for sleeping. After all, if she does, she will have a chance to have a dragon heir


    "Now the palace has two princesses, four princesses and five princesses. Who can shake the status of this palace?" Queen Xiao said calmly.


    "It''s the maidservant who is narrow-minded." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    Empress Xiao didn''t send someone to say that, but Qin Heng came over at night and asked about the condition of his body bones.


    Empress Xiao said with a gentle smile: "I have nothing to do with you. Thank you for your concern."


    "There is no need to say much about the medical skills of the Marquis of Changle. If he feels unwell, he will be called in. He will cook a medicine bath for his father and stay in the capital for a few days." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao is slightly Leng: "is not Changle Marquis specially called back to call Yue imperial concubine?"


    "When did I order to summon him? It was the eldest princess who asked him to come back. She specially sent the herbs back to cook the medicine bath for his father." Qin Heng said, "when the father''s medicine bath is over, he will go back."


    Empress Xiao was also a little surprised. She thought that she had come back specially, but after saying all the words, she also said: "Princess Yue is about to give birth. The Marquis of Changle is very skilled in medicine. Let him wait outside at that time, and make sure that Princess Yue is safe."


    "If there is a medical woman, the medical woman is specially found, so there is no need for Changle Hou." Qin Heng said.


    Xu peck himself said that Mrs. Feng Shao''s medical skills were not under him, especially when they were women. They even knew better than him.


    Empress Xiao is very curious: "the emperor''s evaluation of this medical girl is quite high."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He took a meal here. Because today is the first day of Yin Li''s junior high school, he also stayed for the night.


    Qin Heng knows that the little woman in Weiyang palace is considerate for him to stay with the queen. After all, this is the queen, which is different from other concubines.


    When he went to other places to have dinner, she would give him a look, but she always thought she didn''t know about staying in Fengqi palace.


    It is a long time that I have never had a skin relationship with the queen.


    The empress presided over the stability of the harem, so Qin Heng planned to give empress Xiao a decent job tonight.


    Empress Xiao felt that if she was normal, she would be happy. After all, the emperor had her place in his heart.


    But now empress Xiao still cherishes her life.


    Now, this body is really not suitable to be pregnant with Longsi.


    Therefore, empress Xiao whispered, "I''m not energetic enough to play with four princesses and five princesses today. The emperor will rest earlier."


    Qin Heng is slightly stunned. In the past, the empress was looking forward to him. Now he gave her first, but she refused?


    Qin Heng knew that he could not get rid of the relationship with Xu peck, so he also said, "the queen should rest early."


    They went to bed with their own quilts.


    The next day, when Xu pecked into the palace and continued to cook medicinal materials for the emperor, Qin Heng first called people to ask him. Xu peck naturally did not hide that: "the empress''s body and bones are not suitable for carrying dragon heirs. Otherwise, both the adults and the Dragon heirs in the abdomen will be in danger."


    Qin Heng understood the Queen''s refusal last night, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, it''s important to take the Queen''s body as an important thing.


    Weiyang palace.


    Qin Yun will sit on the opposite side of Chu Yue and look at her without expression: "what do you want to say?"


    "What can I say? She''s the queen." Chu Yue sighed.


    She is the first wife. She enters the house earlier than she does. What is she? She is a concubine and a concubine.


    "So you''re short of breath?" Qin Yun looked at her.


    Chu Yue did not speak, but to tell the truth, she was a little short of breath.


    "Don''t forget, this era is different from ours. The concubine is legal. If you can take her down to the top, no one can say anything about you." Qin Yun said lightly.Naturally, she is unreasonable to her little bitches, even if it is very different from their education, but what?


    Chu Yue shook her head and said, "forget it."


    "So you let him spend the night with other women? You''ve got a big belly, and he''s out there having fun? " Qin Yun said with a cold face.


    "He''s the emperor, and even he can''t help himself in some things." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun hums: "don''t admit that even if you are amnesia, you still love him so much that you want to die. If you spend the night with other women, you can still speak for him?"


    "I don''t speak for him." Chu Yue said: "although the empress is a man with a set on his face and a set behind his back, he likes to give people some negative tricks, but he still has some skills in the management of the palace. With her in, the palace is peaceful and suppresses a lot of ghosts and monsters. I also save my heart and effort."


    If the central palace is stable, the court will be stable, and there will be peace in the back palace.


    However, Qin Yun was not so persuasive. She frowned and looked at her little bitch and said, "I really doubt whether you have lost your memory or not? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Chu Yue had no choice but to say, "big cloud, you have to see what place is here."


    "If you don''t want him to go to Fengqi palace, you can also directly say that you don''t need to be polite to him. His Dafeng Dynasty can survive now and has not been annexed by the armies of other dynasties, but it''s all thanks to you!" Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    The other don''t say, but only this, her little bitches smash, even if monopolize this big phoenix emperor also can''t go too far.


    After all, Qin Heng, a big stallion, has given birth to so many children. Her little bitches don''t dislike him and buy out the rest of his life. What''s the matter?


    Chu Yue leaned to her arms with a smile and said softly, "I know you protect me, but I have plans. You can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Although Qin Yun wants to say, where do you know?


    But the words to the mouth but also stopped, said: "with you, anyway, you remember, do not have to aggrieve yourself, remember the Phoenix family is your most solid backing."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    The Marquis of Changle took the medicine bath for the emperor on this day, and then he came to Weiyang palace and asked to see him.


    Chu Yue asked amber to invite people in.


    "I heard that Princess Yue lost her memory?" Asked Xu peck.


    "Well, I don''t remember the Marquis of Changle, but this time I remember it in my heart." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I know from the emperor that Princess Yue has the best medical girl around her, so she will not stay. Luoyang is not a good baby." Xu pecked.


    "Well, take a word with the eldest princess for me, and say that I don''t have to worry about her here. Just let her take care of herself. If I go back to the palace, I welcome her to come whenever and wherever she is willing to come." Chu Yue said.


    "I will bring the message to you." Xu pecked his head.


    Chu Yue asked amber to send him.


    However, Xu peck went out from Weiyang palace and met the maid of Fengqi palace and was invited to Fengqi palace.


    Princess Pingyang''s meeting is in Fengqi palace. She invited many famous doctors to come in for Empress Xiao. She has a good relationship with empress Xiao.


    When she married the eldest princess, the young Marquis of Changle was a hidden miracle doctor. She invited so many famous folk doctors to come in to cure the queen, but she was cured after a few drugs.


    Originally, Princess Pingyang didn''t believe it, but empress Xiao told her that the princess of Luoyang was born one after another. What else could she believe?


    No, Princess Pingyang wants to invite people over, or give her a look. Her dream Lang wants a child. He has been lonely all his life, and has been reduced to such a situation. In this life, she has only this wish, and wants a child with her.


    So Princess Pingyang wanted to satisfy him, but she worked hard with menglang for so long. She also drank a lot of medicine, but because she hurt her body when she was a child, she had no news.


    Xu pecked over and saw Princess Pingyang.


    According to the seniority, Princess Pingyang wants to call uncle. Even if Xu peck looks much younger than her, she has to shout.


    "I''ve met the seventh uncle." Princess Pingyang saw a gift.


    "This is Princess Pingyang." Queen Xiao said.


    Xu peck understood, nodded, and said, "I have seen the symptoms of Empress Dowager. I only need to recuperate for a few years to make up for the root. As for the side, the minister is powerless."


    "The palace is clear about the medical skills of the Marquis Changle. Today, please come here. It is the princess Pingyang who wants to call the Marquis Changle." Said queen Xiao.


    "Seven uncle, please." Said Princess Pingyang.


    Xu peck didn''t say anything, so he gave her a pulse. He even didn''t need to say anything from Princess Pingyang himself. He said, "I''ll make a prescription for Princess Pingyang. As long as Princess Pingyang takes it as usual, the congestion in her body can be removed. At that time, if Princess Pingyang wants to get pregnant, it won''t be a big problem. It''s just forbidden to have roommates during the medication."


    "Thank you very much Princess Pingyang''s eyes sparkled, and she had not even opened her mouth. The Marquis of Changle had already called out symptoms.


    It''s no wonder that the seven aunts, who are over a round younger than her, have so many faces and their first child hasn''t been born. Now she''s with him, and she will have two before and after!


    Xu pecked the prescription and didn''t keep it back.


    Empress Xiao also knows that Xu Peck is skillful in medical treatment. She has not asked about it. She knows the symptoms of Princess Pingyang by calling her pulse.


    In the heart to Xu peck said also more convinced.


    But she looked at Princess Pingyang and said, "the eldest princess still wants to have children with Pingyang''s son-in-law?"


    "Where is he?" The princess of Pingyang blurted out her mouth and began to go out. After finishing, she quickly said, "the empress didn''t find the wrong person. The medical skill of marquis Changle really deserves its reputation. There is nothing else. I''ll go back first."


    "Someone, send the princess Pingyang." Queen Shaw road.


    When Princess Pingyang left, empress Xiao said, "what do you mean just now?"


    "Niang, Princess Pingyang is going to give birth to her beloved son!" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "What?" Empress Xiao is slightly Leng, look at her: "male pet?"


    "My mother didn''t know that Princess Pingyang had a male pet in her family, and the man was very popular in the whole capital." Zisu said: "it''s just that the maid didn''t expect that the princess Pingyang wanted to give birth to that man."


    "Out of order!" Queen Xiao scolded.


    "It''s not disrespectful. It''s not that the maidservant says that if this is publicized, how can the royal face survive?" Zisu said, and then she was stunned and said, "Niang, what can I do? Princess Pingyang is going to use the reputation of Fengqi palace with Changle marquis."Empress Xiao can''t help but be a block. If this makes a joke, the emperor must scold her.


    But this is no disaster at all. How could she know that Princess Pingyang was looking at this disease, and she didn''t see what age she was now. She even wanted to have a baby, especially for a man!


    "Send someone out to remind her and let her stop thinking. However, it may be useless for us to see that she has been possessed by ghosts. If there is nothing important in recent days, if she comes in, she will say that she is not feeling well and is not seeing visitors at rest!" Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "Yes." Zisu nodded quickly.


    Empress Xiao drank a cup of flower tea, which just said: "this eye looks at Wei Yang palace is also about to be born, Xi Fei and they are all silent?"


    "No Zisu shook her head.


    Empress Xiao said: "it seems that her biggest enemy this time is her own. I hope she can make it through. The first child is really not so easy."


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace in the evening and ate it with Chu Yue and Qin Yun.


    After eating Chu Yue, he drove people away. Qin Heng looked at Qin Yun and said, "now you wish I could go far away."


    "It''s OK for the emperor to stay in the study." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you, madam. Yue''er has a bad temper. Sometimes she is hard to listen to. Don''t take it to heart." Qin Heng looks at Qin yundao.


    Qin Yun took a look at him: "the emperor is worried more. The month with me has always been in a good mood and stable mood."


    Qin Heng was stabbed.


    You know, since the late pregnancy, with his little woman more and more on the brink of childbirth, her temper is very hot.


    He also went to Lu Zhangyuan for advice, and called doctor Chang to ask about it, but they all said that women at this stage would be more irritable and irritable.


    "All right, let''s go." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng left, but that night, the news quickly came.


    Princess Yue''s mother has launched it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Qin Heng had stopped, but he was also called out by the chief manager.


    In fact, manager Feng didn''t want to disturb them. After all, he had been dealing with the government affairs for a whole day. How can we use it in the evening?


    As soon as Viva wakes up, the good news may come from there. It will save you a lot of trouble.


    However, the Lord Wansui has personally explained that if there is any movement in Weiyang palace, he must be informed, so he can only be called up.


    Qin Heng put on his clothes and immediately walked over and said, "how long has it been started?"


    "An hour has passed." Said the manager.


    "How can we report it now?" Qin Heng said coldly.


    "Long live ye, it''s the Wei Yang palace that has not been spread out. So far, long live master knows that even the empress and empress do not know about it." Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng Mou son instantly squint up: "can something happen?"


    "It''s not. It''s all the idea of the young lady, and it''s also the meaning of Princess Yue''s wife." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. At the beginning of Haishi, he came to hear the cry of Chu Yue: "I don''t give birth, big clouds, I don''t have any more. It''s too painful for his mother!"


    "That''s just the beginning. You''ve only opened two fingers, and there are eight fingers behind you. Bear with it." Qin Yun said.


    Qin Heng stood outside the door and said in a deep voice, "moon, don''t be afraid. I''m outside the door!"


    "He has an egg. Can he come outside the door to share my pain for me?" Chu Yue directly make complaints about her big bitch.


    Having a baby is really painful. In fact, she has had pains since last night.


    Today is intermittent and painful. She listened to Da yunyun saying that she was going to have a baby, so she was ready. However, Qin Heng didn''t worry about it. When he came to eat, she didn''t say.


    But now Chu Yue really feels aggrieved.


    Why did she have to work so hard and hurt so much that she only opened two fingers now, and there were eight fingers to open at the back. But even two fingers, Chu Yue felt that she was in great pain!


    However, no matter how much she complained, she turned into crying, especially at the time of four fingers, Chu Yue''s tears could not help falling down: "Da Yun Yun, is there no pain, please give me a painless, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qin Yun comforts a way: "endure a tolerance to pass, you were not so afraid of pain before, how now delicate into such?"


    "What kind of life did we live in the past? We have practiced since we were young, and we have a strong iron wall, but now Now I''m rich and well-off, especially my body is still weak I''m so weak that I''m so tender and tender, but it''s killing me. " Chu Yue snorted her nose.


    She also felt that she had never seen any scenes in her last life? Even let her big cloud cloud cloud in the absence of anesthesia to her under the knife, the bullet dug out alive, but what did she say?


    She thought she was just giving birth to a child, but who knows her body is not competitive.


    A little bit of pain is multiplied by 10 times. After amplification, she can feel it. This is real pain, not fake pain.


    Chu Yue couldn''t cry herself: "I will not give birth, this one is enough, Da yunyun, you can make me some sterilizing medicine later, I don''t want to be pregnant again!"


    "Hard work." Qin Yun said while wiping sweat for her.


    "Don''t you have to let the maids go in and help?" Qin Heng said anxiously outside.


    Amber, magpie, Huang Cui, Liu Si and other maids are waiting outside.


    "No Qin Yun''s cold voice came out, followed by the call of Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng paced back and forth, but the midwives who asked to come over were very anxious: "emperor, now it''s time for Princess Yue''s empress and empress, don''t you let the old slaves go in? The medical woman inside is so young. Even though she has excellent medical skills, how can she have our experience? "


    There were several midwives who were famous in the capital city. They all had decades of experience. The number of children they delivered was countless. Their experience was not old-fashioned.


    Qin Heng said, "wait a second."


    Although Qin Heng is also more inclined to these midwives, it is undeniable that Qin Yun''s medical skills are beyond doubt. It''s worth saying that Xu peck can admit it himself.


    Several midwives looked at each other. Although they wanted to show themselves in front of the emperor, they didn''t have any way to use martial arts. They didn''t know what the medical girl came from, so he could trust the emperor.


    But even if there is a big head, but their hearts also don''t think, because their technology is the best!


    Qin Yun does not have so many ideas, although she is the first child, but in fact the speed is very fast.


    It really started in the early nine o''clock, until 11:30, which opened eight fingers. At this time, Qin Yun just let those old midwives in.


    "Wash your hands first. This is the potion I''ve cooked before you go in." Qin Yun said.


    What else can midwives say? Only in accordance with her orders to wash hands, after washing, this tight come in to serve."It''s all open eight fingers, Princess Yue. You''re very fast. Don''t worry. I''ll keep you safe." Said a midwife.


    Chu Yue was already in a state of Agony: "then hurry up to deliver the baby. What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you see my mother, it''s almost painful to die!"


    "I have to wait. I have to wait until I have ten fingers before I can start to work hard. I have touched my mother. The position of the fetus is right, and it will not be difficult to live." Another midwife said quickly.


    "Qin Heng, I feel so painful. Is he standing outside as a wooden pole?" Chu Yue began to scold the culprit.


    "Niang, how can you call the emperor''s name directly? Besides, the emperor will accompany you to produce this evening." The midwives were frightened by her and said quickly.


    I had known that this princess Yue''s holy pet was incomparable. Now she even dared to call the emperor''s name. This is how much she has been loved. The emperor has come to accompany her birth. She is not satisfied. She even dares to call the emperor wood.


    People outside naturally heard her swearing.


    Amber and other maids did not dare to speak, the manager''s face was expressionless.


    On the side of the small xuanzi small kiln, they are all asking God to worship Buddha, let Yue Princess Niang quickly and safely give birth to the little prince.


    As a party, Qin Heng, if he didn''t hear, was still sitting in the courtyard, looking at the door tightly.


    Until midnight, it was still not born. Manager Feng didn''t know how many times he advised him: "long live, you go to rest first. I''ll show you. If Princess Yue''s mother is born, I will immediately inform him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "No need." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Long live Sir''s attitude was firm, and the manager naturally stepped aside.


    But this is not the first time that Feng Zong has stood waiting for the birth of a child. When the sons and daughters of other palace owners gave birth to children, long live also went to see them and left him. He also stood and watched.


    In terms of the manager''s experience, the first birth is not so easy.


    In the delivery room, a group of midwives are comforting the mother.


    "It''s not born yet." Chu Yue broke down and yelled.


    "Oh, mother, don''t worry. We are very agile. Most people have to toss around for a day or two before they give birth to their first child. You can see the head of the child. It''s fast!" Said the midwife.


    "Come again, madam. I''ll make you do your best." Said the other two.


    Qin Yun wiped her sweat next to Chu Yue.


    Then under the orders of the midwives, Chu Yue began to produce again.


    In fact, I have experienced the pain of opening fingers in front of me, but it is not so painful when I get to the birth checkpoint behind. Maybe it is the pain and numbness in the front?


    It''s just that this is the first birth, so why is it so easy?


    "Ma''am, do your best, you can do it again, yes, that''s it, that''s it!" The midwife encouraged.


    Chu Yue tried hard at one breath, but soon she cried: "Da yunyun, I will not give birth to anyone who loves to give birth, and I will finish this one!"


    Before Qin Yun opened his mouth, the old midwife beside him quickly comforted him: "Niang, don''t think so. You have many children. You are the emperor''s children. How many are not enough!"


    Even the emperor Yue''s wife was so flattered that she was really flattered.


    And how many wicked things have they heard since they were delivered tonight?


    If this failed to give birth to a little prince, I don''t know if the emperor will blame him.


    Qin Yun is comforting her little bitches. She has learned the pain of giving birth to a child last year, but her constitution is not bad and she is still within the scope of tolerance.


    But now her little whore smashed this pair of coquettish package body bone, that naturally is painful.


    Half an hour has passed, but there is still no birth inside. How long has it been?


    Qin Heng couldn''t sit still.


    When he got up, he would go to the door of the delivery room, and the general manager quickly said, "long live, you can''t get close to the delivery room of a woman."


    "Why haven''t you been born for so long?" Qin Heng Shen said.


    "It''s all like this. In the past, other maids and slaves were waiting. All of them took a lot of time, not so fast." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng paced back and forth and said to the delivery room, "yue''er, you are good at birth. When you are finished, I can promise you one thing!"


    "That''s what you said Chu Yue hears the speech and goes to the road.


    "Yes, I said. Don''t be afraid. Live well!" You are waiting for me, Qin waiheng


    Chu Yue cried: "you are light, I am suffering."


    "Mother, don''t talk, and save your strength." Said the midwife.


    This is really do not know how to call people to say, at this time, it can choke people.


    Qin Yun asked amber magpies to come in with hot water, and soon went out with blood, accompanied by the cry of Chu Yue.


    With the passage of time, Qin Heng outside paced back and forth, obviously worried.


    Manager Feng was comforting, and he was helpless in his heart. Long live master had a rest. He would wake up tomorrow and be born. Now waiting like this, it''s very hard, not so fast.


    Fengqi palace.


    A secret news came in. Empress Xiao was yelled by zisu in the middle of the night.


    "What time is it now?" Empress Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Niang, it''s only four o''clock." Said the Perilla in a low voice.


    Empress Xiao slightly a Leng, immediately way: "is not Wei Yang palace that side started?"


    "Niang, it''s not starting there. It''s already alive." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s face changed: "how do you come to inform this palace now and make up for this palace?"


    "Niang, there is no news from Weiyang palace. This is what our people secretly inquired about. It was started from the first watch. Now it seems fast." Perilla road.


    "What?" Empress Xiao was stunned: "did the first shift start? There is no news from Weiyang palace yet? "


    "Well." Perilla nodded.


    "What about the emperor?" Empress Xiao can''t help but feel a little fast. Weiyang palace still conceals the fact that she has given birth, but she doesn''t report it. Is it possible that she has prepared something later?


    You know, everyone in the palace is telling that Weiyang palace must be a princess


    "I don''t know. Our people can''t rely on each other. They''ve heard from other maids. However, in the middle of the night, they haven''t even heard of the birth. Is it possible that Princess Yue has any plans?" Purple perilla cannot help but say in a low voice."What are you going to do?" Queen Xiao had guessed in her heart, but she could not help but said.


    "The cat and the cat play, the mother has heard of?" Said the Perilla quietly.


    Weiyang palace is now a school, how to think how suspicious, has not seen any palace production so sneaky.


    It is not afraid to give birth to a princess, so close to hide, but have another in the back of the ground?


    "First, I will inquire about it. If the emperor is there, I don''t have to guess it!" Empress Xiao''s eyes are twinkling and waving.


    "The slave and maid have ordered people to inquire." Perilla road.


    "Has been called up, Queen Xiao also temporarily sleep, by the maid to support the bed, said:" from a day to now has not been born? "


    "It was the first child, not so fast, but I heard it was not very good." The Perilla whispered.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "since she conceals and doesn''t report, the palace is also entitled to live well without knowing it, so she doesn''t have to pass it."


    "Then he said again," this palace is looking forward to her good life, safe life! "


    Looking at the palace, only Fengqi palace, which governs the palace, has been informed, and no other palace has known it.


    Qin Heng also received the news of Yingda on this side, frowned and said, "send people out of the palace of Weiyang!"


    The seal manager heard it.


    He underestimated Fengqi palace, but he didn''t expect that there was such a tolerance. These people in Weiyang palace were selected from the house of interior.


    But I didn''t expect that there were Fengqi palace people. It seems that empress Niang has not been in vain these years.


    "It is a slave who has a bad eye. Tomorrow, he will go to the Department and punish him carefully." "Said the chief seal in a small voice.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything on his face, but he was dissatisfied with her. The queen also stretched out her hand too long.


    Chu month this baby, has been tossed to five more days, only in the maternity room just came out a bright cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    At the moment of the baby''s birth, Chu yueren was in a trance, as if years of old constipation was finally discharged, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Let the midwives clean up the little niece, Qin Yun is the first time to clear up the end of Chu Yue.


    "It''s a little princess." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Qin Yun''s speed is very fast, soon brought brown sugar porridge to feed her to drink.


    Chu Yue finished drinking, and looked at his daughter and said, "yunyun, I''ll sleep first."


    "Sleep, have a good sleep." The first way of Qin yunzu.


    Because of her big clouds, Chu Yue really had no other heart to sleep in the past, as for her daughter is lying beside her.


    The old midwives looked at each other. They really admired the princess Yue''s mother. This time, she was really upset and scolded the emperor outside, but she finally gave birth to a little princess.


    Although the little princess is good, but if a little prince, it will be better.


    What''s more, when I was born, I was so rampant that even the emperor dared to scold him. Now I have a princess. How can I account to the emperor?


    These midwives could not help but pinch a sweat for her, but she, the client, was so sincere that she fell asleep?


    "All of you go out and receive the reward, and I will give you the rest. However, if you don''t want to say anything, don''t say a word. You know it in your mind." Qin Yun glanced at them.


    "Don''t worry, girl. The old slaves are only responsible for delivery." Said the midwives.


    In fact, there is nothing to say. At most, the empress Yue is not timid. She dares to scold the emperor when she gives birth to a child. But how dare they say such things?


    The rest, it''s not worth it.


    Several old midwives didn''t notice Chu Yue calling Qin Yun, so they all came out.


    Because the child was too young to see the wind, he didn''t hold it out. Unlike other palaces, the children in other palaces were held out to the emperor at the first time.


    As soon as the manager Feng listened to the old midwives'' explanation, he looked to Viva.


    Qin Heng said: "reward, all reward!"


    When the old midwives heard this, they were very happy. They had delivered a princess for the princess Yue. They thought it would be good not to be blamed, but they didn''t want the emperor to give a big reward.


    So it seems that this princess Yue is really in favor!


    When the old midwives were led down, Qin Heng also came to the delivery room. The manager was shocked and said in a hurry: "long live, the delivery room has a strong smell of blood. You can''t go in. What if there is a collision?"


    "When you are finished, you can come in and have a look." Qin Yun opened the door and said.


    "Where is this? Since ancient times, there has been no reason for men to enter the delivery room! " Manager Feng''s face changed, and he continued.


    "It''s rare to see that there are many men who come into the delivery room to accompany the delivery." Qin Yunyi gave the manager a look, indicating that Qin Heng should go in quickly.


    Qin hengtui Kaifeng manager went into the delivery room, and Feng manager almost didn''t kneel down.


    Long live ye, you are confused. As the son of heaven, you should spoil Princess Yue''s mother again, even if she is a person appointed by heaven, but how can you go in? In case of collision, what can you do?


    Of course, these are all the inner monologues of the manager.


    Qin Yun has closed the door. He can''t get in.


    Qin Heng, who entered the delivery room, came to see his little woman at the first time. At this time, he had already gone to sleep and was tired.


    "It''s my idea to let her live quietly and not disturb other palaces. Although Weiyang palace seems to be strictly guarded, I know that as long as it is in this palace, there will be people with different ideas. The emperor can treat me as too careful." Qin Yun said lightly. If


    did not catch the eye liner of Queen''s cloth in Weiyang Palace, Qin Heng would feel that she was overcautious. This is his royal palace. Why?


    But just now, the eagle disposed of one.


    Or avoid the investigation of Feng Bai and send it to Weiyang palace, which shows the depth of mind.


    "It seems to have been caught." Qin Yun glanced at him lightly and said.


    Qin Heng also looked at her and said, "there will be no more problems in Weiyang palace in the future."


    This is the only one that has been caught tonight, but this is the only one that is so big. Obviously, the other palaces have no means of empress.


    "I won''t say anything else, but Yueyue''s personality is not suitable for your palace. She, like me, yearns for a double life. She is not interested in this kind of sharing husband with others. Now that the child has been born, should you consider giving her a freedom?" Qin Yun looked at him.


    Qin Hengdan said: "it''s hard for you tonight. Go back earlier and have a rest."


    If it was not for the next month she would take care of her, he would like to let her go back to the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    "The moon has the ability to warn of natural disasters, which is really crucial for an emperor." Qin Yun said.


    Qin Heng eyes a congealed, swept to her.Qin Yun light way: "how, do you think the moon will hide from me?"


    Qin Heng really thought his little woman would not say it, but he didn''t expect to tell her even these things!


    "There is no secret between us. There is and only the two of us know it." Qin Yun said lightly.


    "You all come from one place, for example?" When Qin Heng said this, his eyes were fixed on her.


    "Yes." Qin Yun raises eyebrows and looks at him.


    "From where?" Qin Heng''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "Fairyland." Qin Yun said without blinking.


    Qin Heng looked at her with good eyes and said, "you are lying. There is no fairyland in the world. Some of her scripts are what I want for her!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Otherwise, she will go back one day. If you want to find her again, you can''t find her." Qin Yun finished and waved his hand and said, "OK, go back. I''ll take the rest."


    Qin Heng suppressed his doubts for the time being, and then came to see the woman who gave birth to him and his sixth princess.


    The child is still young, but can not see anything, but it will be very quiet, she seems to be observing the small world.


    When Qin Heng saw his daughter, he was sure and looked at the sleeping Chu Yue. He thought, now that all the children have been born, it''s time to settle down and stop thinking about running?


    It was really late, and Qin Heng went back to have a rest.


    Qin Yun would also lie on the edge of his bed for a rest.


    The next morning, the palace began to spread, because the emperor''s reward was sent to Weiyang palace like flowing water. So many precious jewels and agate jadeite could hardly be moved!


    But also to this time, the palace just know, last night Weiyang palace Yue princess was born.


    Even when the palace can''t receive any news, it''s mysterious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Purple Jade Palace.


    The maid came in in in a hurry and reported, "Niang Niang, Niang!"


    Xi Fei frowned and said, "what''s so flustered? If people see this, it''s better to see that the purple jade palace of this palace has no half rules!"


    "Niang, it''s a big thing, it''s a big thing!" The maid said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Fei looked at her.


    The maid told the story of the outside world tightly. Princess Xi almost didn''t sit down. Her face suddenly changed and said, "Princess Yue has been born? When did it happen? Why didn''t the palace have any news? "


    "Not only did the empress have no news, but the other palaces were shocked. They did not know that the reward from the emperor entered Weiyang palace, just like our Ziyu palace." Said the maid.


    "So she was born on the sly last night?" Empress Dowager is not controlled by the way.


    "Yes." The maid nodded.


    "Too much to think of? The emperor is staring at Weiyang palace. Who is so bold in this palace who dares to attack in front of the emperor? " Xi Fei directly sneered.


    I thought that Princess Yue was brave, but she didn''t want to be so afraid of death that she didn''t dare to let anyone know when she gave birth to a child. It''s no wonder that she was born as a widow. Even if yu yuelongmen was a fish, she still couldn''t get rid of her small family spirit!


    "Is it a princess or a prince?" Xi Fei thinks of the key point and asks quickly.


    "Six princesses have been born!" Maid also busy way.


    The smile on Princess Xi''s face was so bright that she couldn''t hide it: "I''ve been tossing around for such a long time. I didn''t expect that she was really a princess. I think she''s going to cry blind now. There''s only one in my life."


    "My mother said yes, and this one, it is not easy to be pregnant." The maid said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and see Princess Yue. It''s hard for her." Xi Fei''s face was full of scorn.


    If she gave birth to a prince, this time she was going to see her as a great enemy, but no accident, she gave birth to a princess.


    She had been born, can she not see it? That round belly, at that time, she knew that it was a princess who could not run away.


    Jinghui palace has also received news.


    Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is also relaxed.


    "Niang Niang, Princess Yue''s birth was hard won. I''m afraid there is only one like this in her life. Now she has a princess, which is of great benefit to the fourth prince." She whispered.


    Although Princess de was also relieved, she still said, "it''s not a certain thing. Mrs. Feng Shao has excellent medical skills. Don''t you see that the eldest princesses are born one by one now?"


    Old mammy Leng a moment: "Niang is to say?"


    "Princess Dachang had so many male pets in captivity. Now she has been with the Marquis of Changle. She has not been pregnant for a long time. She has been pregnant again. Do you think it has nothing to do with Mrs. Feng Shao?" Princess de said lightly.


    "The old slave said how the eldest princess has such a good relationship with Weiyang palace. It turns out that there is such a reason!" The old mother suddenly said.


    "It''s just a guess from this palace." Princess de said, just Weiyang Palace this child, that can be really hard won.


    With her body and bones, it is really a big problem whether she can give birth in the future. Of course, if she can, she thinks it will not be bad.


    At that time, the fight will be more fierce. Although this time, I am relieved, but I am not disappointed. How can I not be a prince?


    "Prepare your gifts. It''s time for us to go back and have a look." Said the Duchess.


    Compared with the imperial concubine, Wen bin in Mingxia palace did not hide his ridicule and ridicule.


    "How about being spoiled? It''s hard for me to carry such a one. However, it''s a princess who was mysterious last night. I didn''t know it. I thought it was a golden egg, and I was afraid of being stolen." Wen Bin said.


    "Empress, the Empress Dowager has passed away. Do you want to bring a gift to the past?" The maid said.


    "That''s nature." Wen bin was in a good mood and said, "how can this palace not pass such a day?"


    She got her son in one fell swoop. Can''t she go and let Weiyang palace have a look? How about being spoiled? It''s not that she can''t give birth to a son!


    Looking at Wen Bin''s high spirited way to Weiyang palace, Xianglan, Yin''s maid, couldn''t help saying, "dear man, you have to fight. Now it''s just that Yue''s concubine is in the confinement, and the emperor is just bored!"


    Yan Guiren said with a cool face: "the dead maid, find out which palace it is."


    "People are dead. We can''t find out." Xianglan pursed her mouth.


    Who ever thought that if they could not have children, they would have been the black hands of other palaces?


    They are also slow. They have been drugged in the tea until recently.


    If it wasn''t for this, when the emperor first entered the palace, how could he have never heard of them?


    As a result, their noble people also drank a lot of prescriptions. Who knows that in the end, it is calculated.


    Yin Guiren slowly vomited and said, "Xianglan, how about I go to Weiyang palace?""What?" Xianglan was stunned, even busy way: "noble, your relationship with Weiyang palace has been bad."


    In the past, she was cleaned up by Yue imperial concubine. She was slapped by the Yellow willow who married out of the palace.


    "There has never been an eternal enemy in this palace." Yan Guiren said: "besides, from the beginning to the end, I have no big feud with her, which place is not jealous?"


    "But However, it''s too late for you to go back to imperial concubine Yue now. She already has virtuous concubines, Liu Bin and Yu concubines. I''m afraid you don''t have any advantages. " Xianglan hesitated.


    "Naturally, I have an advantage that they can''t compare with."


    The virtuous concubine is indeed a great beauty, but now she is old and has never been favored. Liu Bin boasts that she is a good sister to Princess Yue. She has no favorite since she gave birth to the third princess.


    Not to mention, the Henan concubines even abandoned themselves.


    How do these three compare with her?


    Xianglan looks puzzled.


    "As long as she has a baby, she can''t be compared with the one who hasn''t had one. How much weight does Xi Fei have now? Doesn''t Princess Yue need a person to help her fix her pet? If she can''t give birth, I can borrow her stomach. " Yin noble man said indifferently.


    "Noble lady, Princess Yue is always jealous. I''m afraid she won''t accept your kindness." Xianglan understood, even busy way.


    This is to regard herself as a housemaid.


    After entering the palace for just a few years, her mother''s edges and corners have been smoothed out. She can do this for the sake of being a saint.


    "You always have to try." Yin noble people were indifferent.


    Luobin of Qingli palace held the Queen''s thigh. She once thought so, but later she found out that she was not as tolerant as she looked on her face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Empress Xiao, named by Yin noble, is in Fengqi palace, and her face is not so good-looking.


    because last night, the eyeliner on the side of Weiyang Palace was pulled out.


    Although the emperor never showed his face and said anything, she knew that this time she was registered in the emperor.


    She didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end.


    Now she also knows that the Emperor gave birth in Weiyang Palace last night. This morning, it was said that the palace had given birth to six princesses. The original idea of changing civet cat for crown prince is nonsense.


    Yue imperial concubine is brave again, that still dare to be a demon under the emperor''s eyes? If you dare to confuse the royal blood, even if the emperor dotes on her again, it will definitely not lightly Rao Weiyang palace.


    But obviously she thinks too much.


    "Niang, now all the palaces have visited." Zisu hesitated.


    She didn''t expect that the emperor was in Weiyang Palace last night, and the nail was pulled out by the Emperor himself.


    The emperor is afraid that he is not comfortable.


    Empress Xiao said, "go and have a look." She will not go, even if she is favored again, she is also a concubine. If she has just been born, she has to go to show that she has been born. Now that she has been born, she has done what she has done in the past. In a sneaky way,


    even wondered if Weiyang Palace was deliberately sneaking around, and what she was trying to do was to draw out hidden eyeliner.


    Otherwise, how could it be so?


    Zisu was ordered to visit Weiyang palace.


    The imperial concubine also came to the Luoyu Pavilion early to find a Liu Zhishu and his concubines.


    On the way to Weiyang palace, the virtuous imperial concubine said, "I said that she was too careful. Now the emperor is protecting her like this. Who is so short of eyes? Where can I use this?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Go and have a look." Liu Zhishu said.


    "Don''t worry, mother and daughter are safe." Yu pin road.


    When they came over, they saw the princess and princess. They were all there, but they were all invited to the hall for tea.


    Chu Yue was just born at this time, so she didn''t have the heart to entertain her. She asked the maids to have tea.


    It''s ok if you want to.


    "How is sister Yue now?" Liu Zhishu asked amber.


    Amber Fu a body: "Niang''s condition is good, thank Liu pin Niang to care."


    "That''s good." Liu Bin nodded.


    "The younger sister Yuefei really gave us a big surprise. She got up early in the morning and sent us good news. I thought it was the misinformation of the maids." She said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll ask the maid to inquire about it again." Wen Bin took the words and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was true. However, it''s too tight for the empress Yue''s wife to conceal the fact that she gave birth to the sixth princess."


    This smile is not brilliant, the meaning of the words, the people present are also clear.


    Gloating, don''t be too obvious.


    "It''s good to have children and women, mainly for people''s safety," she said


    "Can''t it be? Princess Yue''s younger sister is still young. After she has six princesses, she can continue to live. There''s nothing to worry about." She said with a smile.


    The last time I went back to the palace in Chu Yue, I punished the Wen bin who had taken refuge in her face in front of her in the imperial garden. This Liang Zi was completely completed.


    Now that a princess has been born, can it continue to run rampant in front of her?


    Xifei sneered in her heart.


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager said that Yue Fei Niang was still young, and naturally she could live behind her." This one is useless. Do you want to regenerate?


    Princess de didn''t say anything, but after drinking two cups of tea, she told her to have a good rest and then went back.


    When she returned to Jinghui palace, the old mother said, "today''s concubine Xi and Wen pin almost didn''t write schadenfreude on their faces!"


    "It is expected that Princess Yue will not be able to regenerate, so they will not be afraid of her." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    "Even if they won''t be born, they will be spoiled by the emperor. What''s the benefit of offending people like this?" Said the old mother.


    "Anyway, Liang Zi has been married for a long time, and I don''t expect to be able to get back together again. I just want to be comfortable Princess de said slowly.


    The old mother said in a low voice: "Niang, do you think this Yue imperial concubine can really live?"


    "If you can''t tell, you will have no hatred or resentment with her, and we hope that she will be able to compete." The princess said lightly.


    Her fourth Prince is still young, but her biological mother is only a small promise. She is just like his biological mother, and her qualification is very general.


    The first Prince and the second prince are both excellent today.


    Although the third prince followed a mother concubine who didn''t compete with each other, the mother''s concubine was also of orthodox origin, which was not bad.


    The fifth prince can''t see it, but so far, her fourth Prince is not very good. His eyes shine when he sees a cricket. He is really ignorant.


    If this is positive, there is really no one who has just won it. The only way to fight is to let others fight.If they all lose their arms and legs, isn''t that the chance for her fourth prince to come out?


    After Princess de went back, the other palaces didn''t stay any more, and they all scattered.


    Qin Yun took the porridge to feed Chu Yue and said, "the Hougong is really restless. I know you have a princess, but I don''t know how many people secretly smile."


    Chu Yue withdrew her sight from her daughter and said, "let them laugh."


    After eating porridge, he said, "yunyun, will I still be alive in the future?"


    "Now that you have recovered completely, you can have as many as you want when the month is ready." Qin Yun said: "but don''t worry. If you want to have a natural birth, you have to recover for more than half a year."


    "What, I don''t want to have any more!" Chu Yue said, "you make me some anti pregnancy medicine!"


    This second child, however, made her doubt about life. One is enough. What else should be born?


    "There''s no room for regret if you take the pill. When you go back, I''ll send you some raincoats." Qin Yun said.


    "Did you do it?" Chu Yue Yi Xi, see her way.


    "Well." Qin Yun nodded: "don''t take medicine indiscriminately, easy to have side effects."


    "I''ll wait." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Yun warned: "remember, now you have a good constitution. You almost belong to the type of pregnancy when you touch it. You have to raise it for the first half of the year before you can conceive again. Otherwise, it is easy to hurt your mother."


    "What''s the situation? Pregnant at the touch? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    "This time, Chen''s old age and illness can be eliminated, and he will be very well in the future. He said that he can''t get pregnant too soon." Qin Yun said: "the medicine I gave you in front of you and the pill I gave you were not taken for nothing. You should have a psychological preparation. Don''t make him dizzy."


    Chu Yue''s mouth pulled pull, she this is a good fortune, the extreme will reverse? In this production, both Ren and Du have been connected, so is it time to start a football team?


    Thinking of that picture, Chu Yue couldn''t help shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Chu Yue really picked the worst day of the year when he sat in this month. It really didn''t have to be said.


    Impartial, he chose a three-day day.


    This is Qin Yun coming, so her moon son can be better, or it is almost the same as being punished.


    But Qin Yun''s advanced Moonchild technology is very not recognized.


    "Ma''am, you are sitting on the moon now. How can you cool with ice, isn''t it that makes the cold invade?" Amber wanted to kneel down for her mother.


    Even though she was still married, she had never eaten pork and saw the pig run.


    Who does not know sitting on the moon can not be cold, but the Phoenix Shao lady directly asked people to put on two ice!


    Not only that, the window is still open, the wind of the whole room is coming and going, it is unthinkable!


    "Cloud cloud said yes, that is, you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yue is milk her own six princesses, and his head is not raised.


    The little girl was very active and had a sweat in her head.


    Although the eyebrows have not been opened yet, Chu Yue looks like her father and Emperor. The ears are like the ears. The five features of the eyebrows and eyes also have a sense of familiarity, that is, Qin Heng.


    "Can the lady Feng Shao really wait for the moon son, the maidservant can not help but doubt." Amber whispered.


    She was afraid of little lady Feng. She would dance the sword outside. She would dance for half an hour or so every day. The spirit of her Majesty was really rare.


    This time Chu Yue gave birth to her child, and ice leaf was also rushed back. She went out to finish her task, mainly for training herself.


    After returning, he also had a contest with Qin Yun, but the ice leaves fell.


    Amber took the ending back and said it was shocked, because I didn''t expect that Mrs. Feng Shao knew her hand so well. According to the ice leaf, Feng Shao lady has not made full use of her strength!


    Chu Yue just laughed at it.


    She is no longer clear about the skill of cloud cloud who recovered her strength during the heyday. Ice leaf is not the opponent.


    "Don''t question this, you should be clear about the medical skills of cloud cloud." Chu Yue fed six princess, gave her a milk burp, see amber worried, then also soothe way.


    "But I haven''t seen a maid sitting like this." Amber said.


    "Why don''t you see it, I haven''t seen it." Qin Heng came in from the outside, and said in a light voice.


    Amber hurriedly made a ceremony, looked at her mother, then retreated.


    Chu Yue picked eyebrows and said, "it is time to go to the martial arts field. How can the emperor return to the court?"


    "I heard that you have two more icebergs now, except for opening the window." Qin Heng said, and looked at the two ice seals that emit cool air.


    He really didn''t hear such a moon.


    Even if the queen their moon he has never been, but also know that sitting on the moon is the most taboo is to cool hair, children can not sun or anything.


    But this month he was told to see.


    Even if the window is opened, the woman still needs to brush her teeth as usual every day. Although she uses a special cloth toothbrush, she will brush her teeth.


    Every morning, the sun just came out not long, Qin Yun will take the six Princess out to sun, will cover the eyes, hands and feet directly so.


    Qin Heng also asked Lu Zhang hospital and the doctor Chang, but they said that they had never seen such a way to take care of children or to sit on the moon.


    But if all this is to be built with the lady Feng Shao, whether it is a regular Taiyi or Lu Zhang hospital, it is to say: they must have the knowledge they don''t know!


    No way, the recipe for driving the plague is really shocking. Now the plague is no longer terrible. Even the Phoenix family has begun to develop a kind of medical technology called bean. If it is popularized, smallpox will not become a problem in the future.


    Smallpox and plague are so terrible. But the young lady of Phoenix has a way to destroy it and put it in their medical circles. Even the doctors in Lu Zhang hospital, who are old enough, will worship them.


    She said that sitting on the moon, they would refute, even if they had never heard of it.


    But is it not the lady Feng Shao that they don''t know? She will do this for sure her reasons, not to do things that are in the way of the mother.


    Qin Heng can only look at it like this without stopping.


    "How does the emperor come in this moment?" Chu Yue is the same.


    "You''re much cooler than the heat outside." Qin Heng sat down and said.


    "The temperature in this room is almost lower than the outside, but it is just just good. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it." Chu Yue saw her daughter yawn, and it was already going to sleep, and said softly.


    The indoor temperature is about 25 degrees, but it is not high or low. It is a relatively suitable temperature. If you don''t need ice, it is too high. How can I sit this month?


    "You fairyland is sitting on the moon like this?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue smiled and said, "yes, the fairy circle is sitting on the moon like this. No matter what habits, you can see it by the emperor. We bring it from the fairyland.The common people in the last life can live better than the emperor. What is the fairyland?


    But he thought the fairyland and she said the fairyland is a little distance.


    Qin Heng knew that she was coaxing him. How could she really come from the fairyland, but she also knew that she had a good relationship with the woman of Feng family outside. Naturally, Feng''s woman could not harm her.


    And seeing that she was sitting comfortably this month, he did not say anything. He looked at the baby and said, "is the sixth Princess asleep?"


    "Well." Chu Yue also yawned and said, "it''s not eating or sleeping all day long, but it''s comfortable."


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "now it''s so hard. I really don''t want to feed the nurse?"


    "Isn''t it nice to feed myself like this?" Chu Yue said, and looked at him: "today, the emperor has dealt with the government affairs for a long time. He should be tired. Go to the martial arts training ground and relax."


    "Hard work for you." Qin Heng touched her hand and said.


    Chu Yue said, "my concubine is not hard." She plans to go to bed, regardless of Qin Heng, lie down and sleep with her daughter, waving to him, an expression that you can retire.


    Qin Heng took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "Feng Huainan sent it to Qin Yun."


    Then he went to the martial arts training ground.


    Chu Yue put the letter aside and had a sleep. When she got up, she saw her big clouds reading beside her. Chu Yue yawned and took the letter out from under the pillow and said, "my brother-in-law sent it."


    Qin Yun also took over to take a look at it and said, "nothing important."


    "My brother-in-law should miss you. Now that the first five days have passed, my situation is much more stable. Otherwise, you should go back first?" Chu Yue said.


    "He''s just like that. Don''t worry about him. I''ll wait until you''re finished." Qin yundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Listening to her big cloud this tone, Chu Yue also laughed.


    She could hear that she was very happy. The brother-in-law should be very kind to her, but she didn''t know what type it was.


    Tall and powerful, or hormone explosion, or yingwuyang just?


    Where does Qin Yun not know what she is thinking?


    After a dry cough, he changed the topic and said, "this month, I''ll give you a good seat. I''ll give you a push, including Liu pin, who are good with you. I''ll call magpie to block back."


    "Well, when I''m out of the month, I''ll go and sit down." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    After all, this month''s birth of her is really a bit shocking. I haven''t seen her in this way.


    Originally, I thought it was shocking enough, but after seven days, Chu Yue began to wash her hair. Qin Yun washed it with hot water.


    When Qin Heng heard the news and rushed over, Chu Yue had been washed and was letting her big clouds wipe her hair.


    "Now just a few days after birth, even wash your head?" Qin Heng said calmly.


    "It''s hot water. Why not? The towel is also exposed to the sun outside. It''s warm." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. She just covered her hair with a hot towel. She wrapped it up and tied it up.


    Qin Heng looked at her two people like this, gloomy way: "in a few days, do you want to take a bath?"


    "Yunyun, when can I take a bath?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Twelve days later." Qin Yun was also on the way.


    Chu Yue nodded. Today she could wash her hair. She felt that the whole person was alive. Her head was too heavy and itchy.


    Because when she was born, she was sweating all over and her body was not comfortable. That is to say, she would like to take a bath now.


    Qin Heng saw that she didn''t care about his attitude at all. He could not help looking at Qin Yun and saying, "she trusts you so much. You can''t harm her. How can you bear to wash your hair and bath so quickly?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not that serious." Qin Yun''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    It was not easy to sit in confinement, especially in the dog days. After 12 days, Qin Yun gave her a bath.


    After this bath, Chu Yue felt that she was really alive, and her whole body seemed to have lost ten or twenty Jin.


    Qin Heng saw nothing but a sneer, but Chu Yue can see his eyes: you will know to cry when you are old!


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. He''s comfortable and clean. He''s a big man. He knows a fart. It''s all hearsay. He knows how much cloud there is with her.


    It''s boring to sit in a month, but with her big clouds and clouds accompanying her, Chu Yue is also very relaxed and comfortable.


    Six princess this day, either drink or sleep, is really good to take.


    The normal month is 30 days, but this month of Chu, Qin Yun took care of her for 45 days, and then let her fly.


    At the end of her month, Qin Yun really couldn''t stand Feng Huainan''s nagging. It was better in front of her, but half a month later, it was almost a letter in two or three days. Each letter was thick.


    Chu Yue and her Dayun Yun took them to see.


    Then found that the brother-in-law seems to be a little different from what she imagined?


    This is the strength of the words and the advice in the letter. This The image of the whole family cook''s father?


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law a big wolf dog, but a little milk dog?" Chu Yue directly asked her big cloud.


    "There is still a gap between ideal and reality." Qin Yun gave her such a sentence before she left.


    Chu Yue:.... " Really can''t see, she big clouds such a strong woman can be taken down by a small milk dog, then this little milk dog he must have something special.


    She went back. Chu Yue was lost for a few days, and her spirit was not good. The weather was good that day. The sixth princess also drank milk and fell asleep. She came to the rain Pavilion.


    Liu pin was playing puppet with the third princess. Seeing her coming, she immediately said with a smile: "how can sister Yue come by herself, Princess six?"


    "Sleeping in the palace." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Bin asked the third princess to play, and sat down with Chu Yue and said, "sister Yue, you have been sitting for a long time this month."


    "I fed the sixth Princess myself, and I sat there for half a month." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Liu Bin did not cover up and said: "sister Yue, how can you feed yourself? What''s the point here? "


    "I don''t care about it. I just want to feed myself. I always think it''s better to have my own raw food and drink my own." Chu Yue said.


    "The emperor also dotes on sister Yue. This kind of thing is up to you. I haven''t seen my own baby." Liu pin said to the truth.


    Chu Yue laughed: "so the palace is not said to be bad."


    "Don''t listen to those words, sister Yue." Liu Bin shook his head.


    Chu Yue has heard from Huang Cui that there is no nanny in her Weiyang palace, and she feeds them by herself, so it is hard to hear that she has brought the common people''s farm customs into the palace!Looking at all the officials'' families in the capital city, there is no one who feeds her own children. As the imperial concubine, she does not care about her status.


    Isn''t it a joke?


    However, these Chu Yue can never be ignored. She can also see from Qin Heng''s attitude that he is not averse to her own baby.


    And I don''t object to it. I just want her to take care of her own body.


    After sitting for a while in Liu Zhishu, the concubines of Yu also came and got together for a while. Chu Yue then went back.


    In the evening, Qin Heng came here to sleep.


    Since Qin Yun went back, he came over every night. Before he came, he rested in his Panlong hall.


    "The emperor has not been to the falling rain Pavilion for a long time, or tomorrow night, the study of the falling rain Pavilion will rest?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng was a little surprised, thinking that she was going to let him rest in the falling rain Pavilion. After all, Liu Bin had the best relationship with her, and only after hearing this did he understand.


    "You have a lot on your mind." Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "Only stay in the study when you go, otherwise the emperor knows me well." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "I don''t think you''re up to it!" Qin Heng glared.


    Chu Yue hooked up with him. She didn''t go to the harem after her confinement. She didn''t even go to the empress. So we will reward this man tonight.


    Just out of the month is certainly not able to have sex, not two months can not have her big cloud of light raincoat has not been sent to it.


    However, there are too many ways to reward men. I don''t know what happened that night, but Qin Heng obviously had a good time.


    The next day, he listened to the words and came to the rain Pavilion. He came to Liubin for lunch. He looked at the three princesses and said that he would come here for dinner.


    "Emperor, my concubine is not very well. The emperor goes to see sister Yue more often." Liu Bin was busy.


    "No problem." Qin Heng looked at her and took people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Liu Zhishu was worried all day, but when the emperor came over at night, he stopped in the study.


    Liu Zhishu was greatly relieved.


    The next day, Qin Heng left a sentence: "Princess Yue asked me to come over." He went back.


    Liu Zhishu came to Weiyang palace.


    When she came, Chu Yue just got up. Liu Zhishu took over Amber''s position to make her up and said, "sister Yue, the emperor rested in the study last night."


    "I know. Don''t blame me for being too overbearing." Chu Yue looked at Liu Zhishu in the bronze mirror and said.


    Liu Zhishu said with a smile, "sister, I understand what she means."


    Chu Yue said: "certainly have not used the premature meal, with me a bit."


    "Good." Liu Zhishu smiles.


    The story of the emperor resting in the rain falling Pavilion last night naturally spread in the harem.


    "Liu Bin has fulfilled her wish. In the past, she looked like a good sister, but now she seduces the emperor and shares her favor? But I want to take the opportunity to have another one! " Wen bin came to the purple jade palace and said.


    Xi Fei held a cat in her arms and said faintly, "I don''t think she is a pet. They are united."


    "What does that mean?" Wen bin hesitated.


    "She gave birth to six princesses and she can''t regenerate. I just want to borrow Liu Bin''s stomach." Xifei snorted coldly.


    Wen bin was a little stunned. After her reaction, she suddenly realized that she said that how could a jealous man like Yue allow Liu Bin to share her favor and leave Liu Bin to have breakfast there!


    "What can I do?" Wen bin is not controlled by Tao.


    "There''s no one over there at the Luoyu pavilion?" Xi Fei looked at her and said softly.


    Wen pin pursed her lips and said, "there was one before, but later it was cleared out. After that, there was no time to put it in the past. How about you, madam?"


    "Both of them are from the outer courtyard. If you can''t get into the inner courtyard, it won''t do any good." Xifei shook her head.


    "What can I do? If Liu Bin is pregnant, they are not easy to deal with." Wen bin is not controlled by Tao.


    "There''s no way to do it now. I have to look at it." Xi Fei frowned.


    The other palaces do not think so. This is a complete union, but for this situation, the various palaces are not too surprised.


    Chu Yue also did not expect to think so much, she is really just very simple let Qin Heng go to sleep in the study.


    It''s too heavy to be a sole favorite, so find someone to share it.


    Qin Heng not only went to Liu Zhishu''s study, but also went to the jade jade palace of imperial concubine for the night.


    But this time, the whole harem was full of discussion, saying that Weiyang palace was favored, and the emperor was building momentum for her.


    Liu Bin and Xian Fei, who are good with her, are favored.


    In particular, the iron tree of Xian Fei has never been visited by the emperor since the emperor ascended the throne. However, it is opening today, and it is also a rain in the face of a long drought.


    It''s all said outside, but the virtuous concubine is not happy.


    The emperor is here. Yes, but the Emperor didn''t let her serve her. She took a bath last night and wanted to be pitied by the emperor.


    But no, the emperor went to sleep in his study and spent the night in the study.


    The next day, when she was waiting for the emperor, her face was sad. She really wanted the emperor''s favor.


    After seeing the emperor away, the imperial concubine did not go to Weiyang palace. She was full of Qi. What did she do in Weiyang palace?


    "Niang, you want to be more open-minded. Now the emperor''s attitude has been put forward. Aren''t you looking for trouble?" Mother Xu advised.


    "How can the emperor protect Princess Yue like this? What''s the point of her? The devil in the demon Said the princess.


    Now the emperor''s status is so great that she can defend herself like a jade. The virtuous imperial concubine can hardly imagine.


    Once upon a time, she was simply suspected that she would bewitch people, but now the virtuous imperial concubine has to take it seriously!


    After all, if not, what means did she use to bewitch the emperor here?


    After all, imperial concubine Xian still came to Weiyang palace. Although Weiyang palace just hung the meat at her door and didn''t tell her to taste it, she dazzled her in the end. If she didn''t come, Weiyang palace would not even make her dazzle.


    Chu Yue didn''t seem to see the face of the virtuous concubine. She said, "it''s a good day today. She slept well last night."


    "Thanks to Princess Yue, I have a good sleep." Xian Fei looked at her and said.


    "That''s fine." Chu Yue nodded and said something. She saw amber holding six princesses and said, "Niang, six princesses are hungry."


    "Princess Xian will sit down for a while. I''ll feed the baby first." Chu Yue also got up and said.


    "I''m with you. I haven''t seen a baby before." The virtuous concubine said.


    "Yes." Chu Yue laughs. It''s all women. She can be afraid that she can''t see it. She goes into the house and feeds the six princesses. The virtuous imperial concubine looks at it like that.


    The virtuous imperial concubine discovered that this Yue imperial concubine is feeding on the six princess''s body, the body seems to have a layer of light.I can''t help but murmured in my heart. The emperor won''t watch her feed her children like this every day, will he? If so, the emperor must be fascinated by her.


    "It''s not proper." But the virtuous concubine still hums.


    "It''s a matter of course to take care of your own children and feed them. How can it be out of order?" Chu Yue touched the forehead of Princess six and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief.


    The little girl was panting. When she finished breathing, she continued to eat her rations with the strength of suckling. She looked very funny.


    But don''t take this, she''s so soft.


    After all, it''s my own baby. It''s totally different from holding someone else''s home.


    "You don''t know who you are. Ordinary officials don''t feed themselves. They give it to the nurse. But you have to feed yourself. It''s certainly spreading your right and wrong outside the palace." Said the princess.


    "So what? I can''t hear it." Chu Yue chuckled, then looked at the imperial concubine and said, "I let the emperor go to sleep in the study. If you don''t like it, I won''t let the emperor go."


    "I know you can do it." The virtuous concubine rolled her eyes.


    Chu Yue smiles and doesn''t say anything. When she''s ready to give her milk, she burps her milk.


    I have to say that it''s strange to see her like this. Princess Yue is really taking care of the sixth princess by herself.


    "I thought you didn''t like the six princesses." The virtuous imperial concubine is honest.


    Tossed for so long, not easy to conceive, but really let the outside guess right, is not the prince is a princess, how can the heart be good where to go?


    But now it seems that Princess Yue took the six princesses as treasure.


    "If it''s an egg, it''s a baby. How can you not like it?" Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Xian Fei didn''t sit here for long before she went back.


    Not long after the virtuous imperial concubine left, magpie came in and said, "madam, Yan Guiren, please see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Yin GUI Ren?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and wiped sweat for her daughter who was full of food and drink, and said, "isn''t the relationship between Yin noble and me very bad? Why does she come here?"


    "I don''t know. I want to see my mother." Said the magpie.


    "Take it to the side hall." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Magpie came out as promised.


    Seeing that Princess Yue was willing to see her, he was slightly relieved and followed him to the side hall.


    "Princess Yue is accompanying the sixth princess. She will come back later. Please sit down." Said the magpie.


    "No problem." The noble man of Yin nodded.


    After magpie left tea, she went out. Amber took her and whispered, "why did you come here?"


    "I don''t know." Magpie shakes her head.


    The relationship between the Yin noble people and their Weiyang palace can''t be overestimated. There was no lack of fighting with their wives in front of them. But today, it''s here, so it''s really unclear why.


    What else can you do?


    She didn''t come over for the first time. She just wanted to ask Yue Fei to see the situation clearly. But who knew that Yue Fei was so fast, she began to promote Liu Bin and her wife.


    The emperor also dotes on her and is willing to build momentum for her. Even the imperial concubine has gone there.


    How can she sit? If we wait, the cauliflower will be cold, so we will come here today.


    After sitting for a while, Chu Yue came here.


    Yan knew that the princess Yue was beautiful. She had not seen her for a long time. But before she came, she thought, even though she was beautiful in those years, but now all the children are born, is she aging quickly?


    Otherwise, how can you be so eager to join hands with the virtuous concubines?


    But this will see people, Yin Guiren even a little trance, the light wrapped around the princess Yue also flashed her eyes.


    After the widow gave birth to a child, she could still be so beautiful. Without saying anything, she seemed to have more things than before, which made her more attractive.


    "Yin GUI Ren." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "The concubine Yue''s wife is so beautiful that she really makes her concubine look crazy." Yan Guiren''s face was slightly stiff, and he stood up and saluted.


    "Although I have lost my memory, I can''t remember those things before, but I''ve heard about the beauty of Yin GUI Ren in my palace. Today, I see that it''s really worthy of its reputation, and it''s not too much to boast about the sinking fish and the wild geese." After Chu Yue took her seat, she looked at the nobleman and said.


    The four beauties of the capital, led by Yin noble, are indeed worthy of their reputation.


    In the heart is also cold hum sound, slag dragon is indeed beautiful, this big beauty but asked him to accept.


    Yin Guiren bowed: "in front of Yue imperial concubine''s appearance, my concubines dare not claim to be beautiful."


    "Sit down." Chu Yue said, "magpie, tea."


    Magpie also brought two cups of tea, put on the tea table before retreating to one side.


    Chu Yue looked at Yin Guiren and said, "I heard from the maids that you had a festival with this palace before. How can you come back today?"


    Yin nobleman didn''t know whether she was amnesia or not. Let''s take it as her amnesia. She got up and said, "in the past, my concubines were impulsive and reckless, but they didn''t make a big mistake. Please forgive me a lot."


    Say, then toward Chu month deep blessing body.


    Chu Yue raised her eyebrows, and her heart said that she was ready for psychological preparation. The noble Yan was born in a noble family, and now her posture is so low, which is not small.


    But what else can she do to bow her head to her except for the scum dragon?


    It''s just that other things are easy to say, but Zhalong won''t let him have sex with others. To go to the virtuous imperial concubine Liubin, they are just blocking the people''s mouths. But this Yin noble man, needless to say, this is to be true.


    "You don''t have to do this ceremony." The moon of Chu has a weak voice.


    Magpie went up to help Yan GUI up. Yan Guiren looked at Chu Yue. Her attitude was so clear that she didn''t believe Chu Yue would not know the purpose of her coming.


    Chu Yue took a look at her and said, "Yan is a little late."


    Yin Guiren''s body was a little wobbly, and he reluctantly said with a smile: "can the lady Yue trust the virtuous imperial concubine and Liu Bin?"


    "If you don''t believe them, do you believe in you?" Chu month light words way: "do not send."


    They were all smart people, so it''s needless to say that it was so clear. Yan Guiren pursed his mouth and blessed his body, then turned around and took the maid away.


    Amber sent people out, came back and asked, "Niang, she is here to stir up the relationship between you and the virtuous concubine Liu Bin?"


    "Leave her alone." Chu yuedan said that she wanted to monopolize Qin Heng. Naturally, she wanted to be prepared to be the enemy of the whole Hougong. She didn''t even have this kind of preparation. What kind of pet crown Hougong did she talk about.


    Back to Mingxia palace, Yan Guiren''s face was annoyed.


    "Noble man, your posture is so low, Yue imperial concubine is not moved Xianglan, the maid, couldn''t help saying.


    "I was late!" Yan Guiren gritted her teeth and said that she didn''t expect Yue Fei to move so fast, and now she was preempted by Liu Bin and her concubine. They naturally have more trust than her after so many years with her."I feel that no matter whether you go early or late, Princess Yue will not accept you." Xianglan said.


    "How do you say that?" Yin noble people were slightly stunned.


    "You are too beautiful to be a threat to her." Xianglan road.


    Isn''t she beautiful Said Yin.


    In the palace, only princess Yue of Weiyang palace and virtuous imperial concubine of Yucui palace were recognized by her in appearance.


    "Now that she is old, how many years can she be beautiful? But you are not the same. You are only in your early twenties. They can''t match you. " Xianglan said.


    Yan Guiren shook his head and said: "Yue Fei is not afraid of threats. Didn''t you see that she looks more beautiful after she has a baby."


    Beauty used to be beautiful, but it doesn''t have the charm of today.


    Nowadays, the beauty still has an indescribable charm, and the whole body is full of charm.


    Would such a person be afraid of her beauty? It doesn''t exist.


    "In the final analysis, Liu Zhishu had already entered the stock market and took the lead." Yin noble man sighed.


    In the past, Liu Zhishu made friends with her when she lived in the Chuxiu palace, not to mention the fact that all three of them had ridiculed her for being self indulgent.


    She went to flatter such an outsider.


    But now it seems that Liu Zhishu is the one with the most ingenuity.


    After a while, Wen bin came to the door and said faintly, "I heard that the Lord Yin went to Weiyang palace. Why did he come back so soon and didn''t have lunch there?"


    "Wenbin''s wife thought a lot, but she went to see the sixth princess." Said Yin.


    "What do you think too much? It''s just that I saw that Liu Bin and Liu pin were all good, so I was anxious to curry favor with them. But now, it''s no flattering success!" Wen bin sneered.


    "Instead of coming to talk to my concubines, I''d rather think about how to let the emperor pass by. The concubines look at this posture. If Liu Bin is pregnant with dragon heir again, a concubine will be indispensable. Then how can Wen pin''s wife live by herself? The third prince''s face is going to be put away again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Yan''s words were no doubt a needle, which pierced into Wen Bin''s flesh and blood.


    Looking at the whole harem, her position is not the lowest, even one of the nine concubines under the imperial position.


    But the difference is that all the mothers and adoptive mothers of other princes are imperial concubines. Compared with them, Wenbin, who is still a concubine, is naturally unable to take it.


    He was ridiculed by Chu Yue before, and now he was ridiculed by Yin noble.


    Wen bin was very angry. He wanted to slap her in the face and call her a long memory.


    But when she thought of the family power behind Yan Guiren, she could only give up and passed by angrily.


    The first two people were also cooperative, but now the relationship is very poor, especially Yin Guiren suspected neighbor stealing axe, suspected that it was Wen Bin''s black hand on her!


    I don''t know about Xia palace.


    Chu Yuecai sent Yin Guiren away, and a letter was sent outside the palace to visit relatives from Yongle Marquis''s house.


    "Go back and send some good things to grandma, so I don''t have to let my big box go into the palace." After reading the letter, Chu Yue said.


    But soon another letter came in.


    "Why did it come in again?" Chu Yue frowned.


    She has heard of amber. In the past, her big box was generally lower to her, for fear that she might implicate Yongle Houfu. Now she still remembers that Yongle Houfu was just because of her grandmother''s kindness, but she would not meet if she could not meet.


    She didn''t have much enthusiasm when she came in last time. Her big box should feel it.


    "Open it, my maid?" Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue nodded and let magpie read it. Amber came in with a snack. Hearing the letter, she said with a smile: "Niang, it''s miss rouer coming back!"


    "Rouer?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Miss rouer is Miss Er Biao, and you have a good relationship with your mother. Moreover, miss rouer''s present uncle is also what you have investigated!" Amber way.


    "Well." Chu Yue just nodded: "that lets rouer come in, other people don''t have to."


    When the news reached the Yongle Marquis''s house outside the palace, she asked rouer to go in, but the others didn''t announce it. Jiang Mian couldn''t help looking at her sister and saying, "rouer, elder sister still loves you the most."


    I haven''t seen her for many years. Jiang rouer, who used to be a big girl, now looks like a mature woman.


    Jiang rouer said with a smile: "second sister, do you still eat this vinegar? The eldest sister just gave birth to the sixth princess, and she didn''t have any spiritual entertainment. I just let me in. If you have any words, I''ll bring it to the eldest sister


    "It''s nothing. Just let the elder sister take care of herself." Jiang Mian also said.


    Jiang rouer nodded. She just came back today, so she went back to the yard to bathe and prepare to meet her elder sister in the Palace tomorrow.


    Jiang Mian said to her mother, "Niang, how do I feel that since I lost my memory, I''ve stopped kissing us?"


    "It''s all illusions." Mrs. Jiang can only say so.


    In fact, she felt the same way. In the past, nieces were polite, but last time they entered the palace, she didn''t want to entertain them.


    "The elder sister let rouer in. I also said in the letter that I wanted to go in, but the elder sister didn''t let her in either." Jiang miandao.


    "This gave birth to a princess, your elder sister is also unhappy, you don''t go in, you don''t have to be angry by her." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "What is this? My first child was Miao, and my second was Berger. With the emperor''s love for elder sister, what can I worry about? " Jiang mianlian was busy.


    "Your elder sister''s body, this one is not easy to conceive. If you want it again, it will not be easy." Doctor Jiang shook his head.


    Jiang Mian said: "I''m not your mother. You think so. I''ve heard of someone who married in the past five years. Because her husband and she are childhood sweethearts, they have deep feelings, so they don''t give up. Later, after they are pregnant, they can''t help themselves, and several of them don''t take a break!"


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned: "is there such a thing?"


    "That''s natural, mother. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Mian said, but he couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t know if it''s true that the elder sister was actually feeding the sixth princess."


    If it''s true, then her elder sister is really too much to be on the table. Where does she have her own baby? And milk the baby, it will affect the beauty of the body, at the beginning she was given to the nurse to feed.


    In the final analysis, doctor Jiang''s opinion is that he has not been taught by his own mother. How can such a thing as milk baby come by himself and reduce the price? It''s good to give it to the wet nurse.


    Chuyue will be the sixth Princess again.


    Basically every two or three hours to milk once, Qin Heng came to see this scene.


    Chu Yue saw him coming, without saying a word, she turned around with her daughter and said, "the emperor is really shameless. I feed the sixth princess. You can see." And still look so dazzling!


    Qin Heng is not the first time to see, but every time she will not let him see, will avoid him.


    "Which part of you I haven''t seen before." Qin Heng said calmly.Chu Yue Leng hum way: "which place on the emperor body is minister concubine did not see again."


    "Well, you and I know each other well, so turn around." Qin Heng said.


    "Go away." Chu Yue won''t let you see it.


    Qin Heng laughed. He didn''t understand why he didn''t want to ask him to see it. Obviously, there was nothing wrong with it. He sat and waited for her.


    When the six princesses were full, Chu Yue said, "amber, hold it to the emperor, and let the emperor clap milk and burp for the six princesses."


    Give six princesses to amber, she went into the screen to clean up.


    Qin Heng has been able to clap milk burp, every time he came over, Chu Yue always asked him to help take care of the children, but now grow up, and is not the same as when he was a child.


    So Chu Yue has called the nanny here again, and plans to feed the night milk to the sixth princess.


    Feed it during the day, if you like.


    Of course, the personal hygiene and physical condition of the nanny who has been called over should be strictly controlled.


    Qin Heng takes the six princesses from amber.


    He didn''t hold the baby, but he didn''t hold much of it. He didn''t have much experience. He didn''t hold much until the sixth princess was born.


    Now he is very skilled. He patted a milk burp for his little princess, and watched the little daughter belch out. Qin Heng also had a smile on his face.


    Chu Yue came out to see him holding his daughter and said, "did you shoot it?"


    "Two." Qin Heng raised eyebrows and looked at her.


    Since she gave birth to her daughter, the woman is really transformed. She is like a ripe peach. Her whole body exudes an attractive smell, as if to say: come and eat me, come and eat me.


    Chu Yue was about to take over, but Qin Heng gave the six princesses amber and let them take them out to bask in the sun.


    Amber holding down, Chu Yue just to say what, was Qin Heng to fishing in the past, the whole people are sitting in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Chu Yue fell into his arms and looked at him.


    Qin Heng also looked at her, two people you looked at me, looked at you, then he bowed down.


    Chu Yue held out his chest and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Heng took away her hand and told her what he wanted to do with her heart.


    After the event, Chu Yue was a little panting, sitting in Qin Heng''s arms, the feeling was very obvious, looking into his eyes, it was with an undisguised idea.


    "Is that all right now?" Qin Heng hugged her and said slowly.


    Chu Yue naturally shakes her head. Now her big cloud may not have arrived in Zhongzhou, and the small raincoat has not been sent to her. Let alone the body has not recovered, even if it has recovered, it will not work.


    Qin Heng calculated the days and looked at her and said, "it has been nearly 50 days. How can you not do it? You are greedy for me on purpose?"


    "I don''t mean to be greedy for the emperor. I don''t want to raise my body again. Dayun Yun told me that I can''t do it within the specified time, otherwise I will be injured." Chu Yue Dao.


    But the words fell, Qin Heng was held and walked toward the bed.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "emperor, I can''t sleep now!" Especially in the broad daylight, is this sex dragon going to be immoral!


    No, Qin Heng just let her defeat him in the old way.


    There is no need to talk about the process, that is, the food rations of the sixth princess were robbed, and the loss was a little big.


    Because of this, Qin Heng didn''t go to the martial arts training ground any more. Every day he passed, and it was nothing to relax for a day. They took a nap together. When they woke up, magpie came over with the sixth Princess and said that he was hungry and wanted to eat.


    Chu Yue:.... " She glared at Qin Heng, and then held the six princesses in the past. The six princesses had a big appetite. This time, she could eat enough.


    When he finished eating, he held it down. Qin Heng fished out the woman who was full of milk fragrance and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have robbed the sixth princess."


    Chu Yue spat: "you can stop."


    Qin Heng laughed.


    Although it''s a big stallion with a harem, I have to say that it''s really charming.


    Chu Yue felt that her double mark was a little serious.


    Because when she was in King Jing''s mansion, she was not fascinated by Yuan Jing at all. Even Yuan Jing was a real commander-in-chief, but when facing him, Chu Yue was still in her heart and was not affected at all.


    But for this stallion, with Yuan Jing is the same nature, but she will waver, want to transform him for her own use.


    "Look at me like this." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "The emperor is so brave and powerful that I have to see more of them." Chu Yue hummed.


    "I''ll wait for you to get well soon." Qin Heng went to bed and said lazily.


    Chu Yue white his one eye, did not want to point to the next thing!


    "In the past, I used to have breakfast with my father. If you have time, you can continue to write" every girl. " Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, a little flattered feeling: "the emperor also see my story?" Her script is really good, it can be regarded as her extraordinary play, after all, the pattern is very large, it is easy to write crooked, but she is not crooked, from the beginning to the present, the level is still in.


    But even the emperor is her book powder, which is too exaggerated?


    "My father has been reading your script. He likes the immortal world depicted in your book." Qin Heng looked at her, and asked him more than once whether there were really immortal practitioners in the world?


    As you know, it is written in the book "fan NV". People do not know about the cultivation of immortals, which exists in the legend.


    There is also a branch line in "fan NV", which is the protagonist''s return from the immortal world to the earthly world, which is very similar to the Wang Dynasty.


    This is a story book enough to take the false for the real, which makes people can''t help but fantasize about it.


    Especially his father who wanted to pursue the art of immortality was like a treasure.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll continue to write tomorrow. I''ll make an outline tonight."


    Because of the fact that there is a Book powder like the supreme emperor, Chu Yue also spelled it out. In the evening, he made an outline of Yuanying dayuanman and opened a small map. He intended to let Lin Yue, the protagonist, be ambushed and fall into other plates by accident. Jin Er had a chance to break through the great consummation and break through Yuanying''s chance to enter the realm of God.


    After writing the outline, Chu Yue looks at Qin Heng. Qin Heng is writing. He has been dealing with government affairs all day. But when he comes to her at night, he still comes to write and practice calligraphy. He is a very self disciplined man.


    Qin Heng wrote a word, then put down his pen, said: "write well, it''s not early, it''s time to rest."


    "Well." Chu Yue is also used to going to bed early, and now it''s only eight o''clock. She comes back to feed the sixth princess, and then let the nurse take care of her.


    "Princess Eyre is more and more charming now." Qin Heng held Chu Yue in his arms and sighed.


    Chu Yue listened to his words and said calmly, "the emperor, go to bed early."It is impossible to go to bed early. There is no need to feed the four princesses at night. Qin Heng ate a supper directly, and Chu Yue''s life was almost given to him.


    That''s the only way to sleep with her.


    At midnight the next day, Jiang rouer came into the palace.


    Chu Yue also saw this second cousin. Jiang rouer looked at her elder sister and knew that she was really amnestic.


    "Jiang rou''er, my wife, pay a visit to Princess Yue." Jiang rouer saluted.


    "Help rouer up." Chu Yue Dao.


    "This is Weiyang palace. Miss rouer doesn''t have to be so unfamiliar." Amber grinned and raised Jiang rouer.


    "Thank you very much Jiang rouer nodded his head.


    "Call me big sister here." Chu Yue said with a smile and motioned her to come and sit down.


    Although she did forget it, Chu Yue also understood how she liked Jiang rouer more than her big cousin Jiang Mian before.


    Obviously, Jiang rouer''s temperament is more comfortable.


    "Elder sister really forgot rouer?" Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    "No matter how I forget you are my sister." Chu Yue said: "I''ve heard amber say that she should be pretty and charming in her impression, but now she is the mother of two children. The whole person''s temperament is different."


    Jiang rouer said with a smile: "elder sister is also different. She looks more beautiful than before. I have a baby, and I feel worse than before."


    She''s so much fatter now that she can''t even go on a diet.


    "I look good." Chu Yue said: "people are lucky, I believe my brother-in-law will not say anything more."


    "Haichuan didn''t say, and said I was so good that I didn''t listen to him. I had to make clothes two sizes bigger, which I couldn''t imagine before." Said Jiang Er, slightly distressed.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "my brother-in-law didn''t coax you. It''s really good. You are plump at most, not fat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Jiang rouer is a goose egg face, can not be too thin, too thin words look at no spirit.


    Now it''s a little plump, which is very good. It''s pleasant to look at, and it''s also rich.


    After exchanging greetings, Chu Yue asked, "it''s hard for you to live outside with Haichuan these years."


    "No hard work, everything is fine, but I''m not happy when I go back to the capital city." Jiang rouer said.


    Naturally, you don''t have to hide it with her elder sister. Jiang rouer is not happy.


    "What makes you unhappy?" Chu Yue asked.


    Jiang rouer also told Huang Haichuan about her cousin Zhao Xu, who had run away with her family wealth. Because she knew that her elder sister had lost her memory, she said all the causes and consequences.


    Chu Yue just knew that there was something about it here.


    "What''s Huang Haichuan''s attitude?" he said Chu Yue then asked.


    "Haichuan is naturally angry, but my mother-in-law was ill with anger at that time, but now she can''t stand her plea. She told her to stay at home and let her live in the former yard. I feel sick when I go back. I can''t talk to my mother when I go home, so that she won''t worry about it. As for the second elder sister, she can''t say anything." Jiang rouer said.


    Her second sister forced her brother-in-law to take a concubine. Now that concubine has given birth to several sons and daughters, she is very respectable.


    That is to say, there are Yongle Marquis''s house and the elder sister in the palace. Otherwise, they will fight against her.


    Before Jiang rouer married Huang Haichuan, Huang Haichuan had a commoner son, who had always been raised at home. Jiang rouer never treated him badly. His clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as his private school were excellent. But now that his mother-in-law has come back, he still prefers his mother-in-law.


    After all, it is not their own raw, no matter how good it is.


    As soon as she got home, Jiang rouer went directly back to her mother''s house, and her two children came back to her mother''s house. Today, she came to the palace.


    "Now that Huang Haichuan has established a family and business, it''s time to split up. If his mother wants to keep the Zhao family, he''ll let his mother stay. He''s a concubine who doesn''t belong to the stream. It''s not worth worrying about." Chu Yue comforted.


    "My father-in-law is still there. How can we divide the family? I''m afraid there are many rights and wrongs in the capital. " Jiang rouer hesitated.


    "Right and wrong? How much is it for a kilo of right and wrong? I went into the palace as a widow. Are there few rumors about me outside? This time I feed the sixth princess by myself, and I''m sure there will be gossip outside. Do you think I''m serious? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang rouer is still a little hesitant.


    "Divide it. You have the power of elder sister. What are you afraid of? In those days, they would choose Huang Haichuan. It''s not only that they have a good family style, but now the Huang family can keep rising. It''s all because of you. Where do you need to be polite and strong with your mother-in-law? If she dares to say anything, you can let her go to the palace and tell me. " Chu Yue supports the way.


    Jiang rouer was very moved: "elder sister, thank you very much."


    "Tell me thank you." Chu Yue said with a smile, "if you force your man to take a concubine like Jiang Mian, I don''t care about you."


    This is what she heard from amber. Probably because she had heard this, she always had a general sense of Jiang Mian, even if Jiang Mian was very warm to her.


    However, Chu Yue feels that even her men can share her fame with a woman who can fulfill her reputation. What else can she really care about?


    So all along, the moon of Chu has always been light as water.


    "I''m not so upset with my second sister." Jiang rou''er is coquettish and angry. Her man only guards himself. How many women can''t hope for this? Where will be willing to give up.


    Before returning to Beijing, Jiang rouer was very satisfied with her life. She had experienced a failed marriage. She cherished this marriage, and Huang Haichuan also loved her. The relationship between them was very good.


    These days, her second son has been more than a year old, and she''s out of her hands. Huang Haichuan wants her third son, and she works hard at night.


    But these good days have been until this return to Beijing, see Zhao Xu unexpectedly at home, when she did not know, just like a look after the whole family posture, Jiang rouer is really angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Yue held the six princesses to show her. Jiang rouer said with a smile: "you don''t look like elder sister."


    "yes, as like as two peas, you can see her earlobe just like her father, and this eye." Chu Yue laughed.


    "But this pair of eyebrows looks like elder sister. You look pretty. When you grow up, you must be a great beauty." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    "I didn''t bring my nephews in this time." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s a noisy age. People dislike dogs and let them both stay at their grandparents'' house." Jiang rouer said.


    "Don''t worry about me having a daughter. If you see two sons in a row, you will be blinded. It''s said that I gave birth to a daughter and her eyes were blind. Just listen to it. I''m not sad about the birth of your niece." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang rouer said with a smile, "I know."


    "Your family must be worried. When you go back, you can tell me that you don''t have to worry, especially grandma. I dare not let her get tired when she is old. Otherwise, I would like to invite her into the palace to see her great granddaughter." Chu Yue said."I went to see my grandmother last night. My grandmother said that when she was quick, she would send a letter to you." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    "If grandmother comes in, I''ll keep her for the night." Chu Yue also smiles.


    Jiang rouer went into the palace in the morning and didn''t go out until the afternoon. She brought many nourishing things from Chu Yue, some for Jiang rouer and some for old lady Jiang.


    When I returned to Yongle Marquis''s house, I saw Huang Haichuan was also there. Jiang rouer didn''t give him a good look. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, it was his mother''s muddle headed thing. I can''t deal with his mother, but I must show him his face.


    Huang Haichuan, however, stayed at Jiang rouer''s side at night. Naturally, they had no overnight feud.


    Jiang rouer said, "I don''t quarrel with your mother either, but I want to divide this family. If you don''t want to divide it, I''ll take my two children out and set up my own house. I don''t want to live in the house of Huang family any more."


    She was disgusted when she stepped in, especially her mother-in-law, who used to be so angry that she drank medicine in bed. But this time she went back, she even took her hand and said, "my mother knows that this matter has wronged you, but now Xu''er has no place to go. For the sake of children, give her a room to stay."


    It''s really funny. She never treated her eldest son badly. But this time I came back to see her eyes, it was on guard!


    Jiang rouer had been suffering. She wanted to swallow this tone. She was really blocked, but she didn''t know how to swallow it.


    But today when I went to the palace, her elder sister was still her domineering elder sister. She directly asked her family to be separated. After that, they were both surnamed Huang, but they were two families!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Huang Haichuan''s attitude is very clear, way: "I see that mother is really want to keep people, so let''s separate it."


    Listen to him say so, Jiang rouer''s face just improved, also did not say what hard to listen to.


    But in fact, it is her soft temperament. If she is a strong one, her husband''s family are all on their own, and then she can count with her mother-in-law?


    Face to face can call her mother-in-law gray head gray face can also make her speechless!


    But Jiang rouer is to leave a face in the end, not too much, but the world''s things, not her one step can be broad and boundless.


    It was not two or three days before the eldest young master of the Huang family returned to Beijing with his wife and children. He even had to negotiate with the denominator to separate his family. The story of going out on his own was widely spread.


    The next day, when the emperor went to court, he was told that he was unfilial, and his parents were still talking about separation?


    In particular, Huang''s family has only one son like him. However, he wants to separate his family and live alone. It''s unreasonable!


    If everyone imitates it, the world will be in chaos. How can such a person be qualified to be an official?


    After Qin Heng went down to the court, he came to Weiyang palace with this fold.


    Yesterday, Jiang rouer went into the palace to visit Qin Heng, but he knew that he would be separated as soon as he went back. Who''s idea is it?


    "You can do it. Huang''s family is so single handed that you call Jiang rouer and Huang Haichuan a direct separation?" Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue looked at the fold and chuckled: "the emperor, the official is too pedantic. According to my concubine, I''d better let him go back to his hometown to raise pigs."


    "Is he pedantic or are you too lenient?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "That''s my sister. She doesn''t have a good time at her mother-in-law''s house. What''s wrong with my separation? What''s the matter? If you meet a mother who can''t carry it clearly, you can still carry it at home. Do you want to keep it for the Spring Festival Chu moon light way.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "do you know that the Huang family has a single transmission..."


    Chu yuedan said: "since it is a single transmission, it should be more clear to the Huang family that rouer is the meritorious official of the Huang family. She gave birth to two legitimate sons to the Huang family. What kind of thing is that cousin? Does Mrs. Huang dare to block rouer? Now it''s a peaceful way to separate the family. If I were rouer, how can I deal with Mrs. Huang and her niece? Do you believe that I can send both of them to the countryside to feed mosquitoes together


    Qin Heng: You have no respect


    "Uncle Huang, if you have an elder, how can you have children and warm your bed?" Chu Yuejiao didi said.


    Qin Heng: Dry cough voice, way: "big day you are serious point."


    Chu moon light way: "this makes a lot of noise, it seems that the surname Zhao or in the heart does not have a point to force the number."


    "What do you want?" Qin Heng looked at the woman''s way.


    What about Chu Yue? She didn''t do much, just called Bing ye out of the palace. In less than an hour, all the streets and alleys of the capital were full of Zhao Xu''s deeds in the past.


    There is also Mrs. Huang who is ill with gas in bed, or Jiang rouer has served her well in front of her and behind her. Now she is directly against her.


    "It''s really a good skill. I designed my cousin and gave birth to my eldest son. I didn''t know it."


    "No one knows what it means. When the Huang family came to ask for a marriage, Mrs. Jiang took the trouble out of him!"


    "Later, the shameless niece of Mrs. Huang saw that the general situation was gone, so she stole a lot of the property of the Huang family and left far away!"


    "Now, Miss Jiang doesn''t want to give her three seats, but she really doesn''t want to let her mind go."


    "It''s not just a pit. It''s like being bewitched by her niece. It''s still good, but now it''s all changed."


    "It''s no wonder that Miss Jiang San wants to separate her family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yongle Marquis house is also hindsight and houjue knew about the Huang family.


    Dr. Jiang was so angry that Mrs. Huang didn''t have a clear head. She even talked about these old things. It''s a good day. However, let her be free!


    She asked her wife and son to come to the door directly. She understood the two grandsons and passed on a message to Mrs. Huang. If she was free, she would look in the mirror and see if her face was gold. Otherwise, when would her face be so big?


    Mrs. Huang was very ashamed.


    But it''s more than that. People are coming out of the palace.


    The lady magpie, the big maid beside Princess Yue, came out and was ushered in. Even Mrs. Huang was respectful.


    "Yue Fei''s mother didn''t say anything, so she told me to let the maid see how beautiful and beautiful the niece of Mrs. Huang is." Magpie light way.


    Mrs. Huang''s cold sweat came out: "the posture of Pu Liu is really the posture of Pu Liu. Where is it worth..."


    "Mrs. Huang, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. After seeing the people, we can go back as soon as possible. We have to go back to take care of the empress and the princess." Weiyang Palace''s wife said coldly.


    Mrs. Huang can only send someone to invite Zhao Xu out.Where dare Zhao Xu say anything? Trembling, he knelt on the ground.


    "My wife really thought it was a beautiful appearance. It seems that she has misunderstood it." Magpie sneered.


    "Lift up your face and let me have a closer look." Said the woman.


    As soon as Zhao Xu''s face was lifted up, her mother-in-law just slapped her in the face, and she fanned her eyes into a daze.


    Magpie light way: "this slap, is Yue imperial concubine empress bestows to you, thanks!"


    "Thank you Xie Yue''s wife. " Zhao Xu tears directly fell down, thousands of grievances said.


    "Pa!" But the woman''s second slap soon came over, heavier than the previous one, and she fan Zhao Xu directly on the ground.


    "This slap was given to Mrs. Huang by Princess Yue''s mother. But Mrs. Huang is an elder in the end, so you''ll accept it on your behalf, madam Huang. Thank you!" Magpie peered at Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang''s body was shaking and said, "my wife My wife knew she was wrong


    "What does Mrs. Huang think of Mr. Huang''s separation from his wife?" The magpie said plainly.


    "Now they want to go out and have a look when they are free." Said Mrs. Huang.


    "That''s fine." Magpie said with a pale face, and then took people back.


    "Auntie, this princess Yue has been deceiving too much!" Zhao Xu cried.


    "Shut up Mrs. Huang pointed to her and said, "if it wasn''t for you If it wasn''t for you... "


    Zhao Xu raised her eyes and stared at her, but Mrs. Huang seemed to have been held back for seven inches. She just stopped her words and said angrily, "go back to your yard!"


    Zhao Xu wiped her tears and went back crying, but she would not leave the Huang family.


    God knows what kind of life she has been living since she left the Huang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Those men outside are not human, but she managed to run back!


    In recent years, she has revealed herself everywhere. After spending the money she has taken out, she can only make money with her own body.


    In the end, she became a concubine of a local rich man with her good looks.


    But the local rich man is a bad habit, he likes to call his friends to share his woman.


    Zhao Xu was tossed to death, a total of three children, do not know whose, and finally were knocked out, this time she came back to play one.


    So she''s been getting older these years.


    This time, she didn''t want to come back, but she met an old man outside. She was an old woman who used to serve her mother.


    The old lady told her a secret.


    Tell her that her aunt once went to incense before she got married and was taken away by mountain bandits. She found someone in the ruined temple.


    But no accident, she was already broken by the mountain bandits. She didn''t even know that several mountain bandits had passed her body.


    Not many people knew about it. Many of them were killed. Later, she married her aunt far away to her uncle, and then moved to the capital.


    This is the reason why we can come back successfully this time.


    But Zhao Xu also hated it.


    The princess Yue in the palace is really deceiving others. She is also a widow. Why is she so rampant?


    Zhao Xu is not the only one who says that Yue''s concubine is rampant in the palace, but also the wife''s son beside Mrs. Huang.


    "Princess Yue is really arrogant. Madam, how can you be her sister''s mother-in-law? You''ll send someone to come here, and you''ll lose face!" Said the woman.


    "All right, don''t say that. My head hurts!" Mrs. Huang waved her hand and said that she wanted to clean up the niece now, and the rest didn''t matter.


    As for the princess Yue, she has always been like this.


    After returning to the palace with a stomach from Ganlu temple, Wenbin, the mother of the third prince''s son, asked her to kneel down directly.


    This can never hide his own madness, and this is obviously her sister was wronged, how to give up with her.


    "Ma''am, you can do it tonight with Princess Yue''s mother." She said softly.


    "Then don''t hesitate." Mrs. Huang said indifferently: "when she is cleared up, tomorrow I''m going to talk nice to rouer. If it wasn''t for Zhao Xu, the two of us would have no contradiction at all."


    At that time, the scandal was not what she wanted, and it had been suppressed. But I didn''t know where Zhao Xu, a little slut, dug out. She even dared to blackmail her!


    Now all parties have taken care of it. She can let her go and disturb her Huang family!


    At that time, out of sympathy, out of pity, in the end, she raised a poisonous snake, which not only hurt her son, but also wanted to come to the Huang family to stir up the wind and rain!


    On that night, there was a carriage at the back door of the Huang family. Four maidens got out of the carriage and went straight to the yard. Without any effort, Zhao Xu was tied up and his mouth was stuffed with cloth balls.


    Zhao Xu''s eyes were full of panic, and the panic of the disaster was from the heart.


    One of the women took out a bag of powder from her arms, soaked a glass of water, and then brought it to her, pulled the cloth from her mouth and poured it into her!


    After a while, Zhao Xu only felt her throat burning like a fire. The voice she could make in her mouth was only ah ah!


    "Put her on the carriage, and the strict management of our grange is a pastime." The rough lady sneered.


    In Zhao Xu''s desperate eyes, she was carried to the carriage like a rag doll.


    In the main room, Mrs. Huang was chanting Buddhism. When the old lady came in, she stopped and put on incense. Then she was helped out.


    "I can''t say a word in the future, and if I go to the Grange, I''ll never get out." Said the woman.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Yang Ge''er to kowtow to his mother-in-law and admit his mistake." Huang Fu ordered, tired of heart.


    "I''m afraid the young lady will not forgive him." The old lady whispered: "it''s not his own. His mother''s words are just a few words. The young lady''s affection for many years has gone to nothing. Since she entered the house, she has never been treated badly. It is a private school, which is also the result of the relationship between the Yongle Marquis''s house."


    "Rou''er is kind-hearted, and will not care too much about it. After all, Zhao Xu''s little bitch has been sent away now, but this family can''t be separated, otherwise Haichuan and his father will have no face." Mrs. Huang sighed.


    Originally, the son and daughter-in-law returned to Beijing with two lovely and likable grandchildren. However, Zhao Xu, the little bitch, had a good family reunion.


    But in the end, it''s time to get rid of future troubles.


    If Mrs. Huang''s attitude is taken out, the family will not be separated.


    Jiang rouer sent her elder sister a letter into the palace. Chu Yue''s face was flat. After reading the letter, she said, "I''m afraid that Mrs. Huang has something to do with Zhao Xu.""Handle?" Amber is confused.


    "Or how can I explain that I sent someone out of the palace and she was so clean and tidy about her niece? Would she have no chance before. " Chu Yue talks softly.


    Originally thought that the yellow lady really did not know, but from this kind of fierce conduct, this is not.


    This is afraid is waiting for her, so only good name and good, no doubt to deal with her niece.


    "That lady Huang is really hidden." Amber is not by the way.


    Chu Yue hissed, wrote a letter to Jiang jour, and also sent a letter to Mrs. Huang. There was only one word on it: "I borrowed an Dongfeng from my palace. Mrs. Huang, this person is remembered in this palace."


    Mrs. Huang, who saw this sentence, almost scared out of her guts!


    "Madam, the old slave makes sure that there is absolutely no leakage of this, this How did she know about this princess? " After the mother-in-law saw it, she was also afraid to be frightened.


    "Can walk to that step with a room, so far still stand still, rely on, where is beauty." "It took a long time for Mrs. Huang to settle down," said Mrs. Huang.


    I thought so long ago, but I never felt so deep as this time.


    This is his wife, that is really a seven clever heart!


    Jiang jour soon felt the enthusiasm of her mother-in-law. Although the last thing was really a diaphragman, she was the elder generation. Her elder sister also said in the letter, and let her down the slope.


    So Jiang juer also knelt in front of Mrs. Huang, apologizing to her, and Mrs. Huang naturally helped her up, and they were a good wife-in-law.


    The gossip outside, soon also gave pressure, because there is another peach news, Qin king in the green building seems to have been contaminated with unclean disease, this has caused a great sensation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Compared with the humble Huang family, they obviously prefer to discuss the Lord Qin''s residence.


    If you want to say how the king of Qin got this disease, how can it be spread out? It has to be the powerful Princess of Qin.


    Because Princess Qin was infected, she went straight to the best medical woman and learned about the disease.


    The status of Princess Qin is not ordinary. This is the legitimate lady of Zhongyong mansion. With her own identity, after entering the door, whether it is concubine Li side or other beloved concubines, it is when she is forced to avoid the edge.


    She was used to growing up and admiring Qin Xuan''s elegance and elegance. She was fascinated by his appearance, so she begged her parents to marry her.


    I really had a good time after I got married.


    After all, Princess Qin is eight years younger than Qin Xuan, and she is a new bride. Naturally, she is fresh.


    But after a month, Princess Qin was no different from the women beside her. The other side concubines and aunts in the family were all spoiled.


    In particular, the lean horse given by the emperor in the palace is said to have been given to the emperor by Princess Pingyang. The Emperor didn''t want to give it to the two princes.


    The king of Jin didn''t know, but Qin Xuan couldn''t put it down.


    Princess Qin cleaned up people. After that, there was no need to say much about all kinds of things. The palace of Lord Qin was a mess.


    After all, the princess of Qin is so powerful that she is not afraid of the Lord Qin Xuan.


    The princess Qin, who was originally married because of her love, was almost wiped out by reality. This time, she was still infected with this disease by Qin propaganda. However, she was directly angry.


    But Princess Qin also wants fame. Naturally, this kind of thing is not spread out by her. I don''t know who passed it on, but Qin Xuan decided it was her.


    Find her account, and then two people in public tear force, and finally make everyone know.


    It was a scandal. Qin Xuan was directly admitted to the palace. He did not see the emperor. He knelt outside the imperial study.


    After kneeling for two hours, he rolled back.


    When Qin Yu, king of Jin, learned that, he was laughing. When he had dinner with his princess at night, he used a bowl of rice.


    She wanted to stay overnight, but Chu Jia said gently, "Lord, I''ve come to work in the month, but I can''t wait on the Lord, so I won''t stay."


    "It''s a month? I remember you just came here a while ago? " Said the king of Jin.


    "My concubine is sometimes out of time, but these are the problems of my daughter''s family. Don''t ask so many questions, Lord." Chu Jiachen''s strange way.


    The king of Jin laughed and went to the yard of the lean horse.


    Seeing the king of Jin away with a smile, chujia closed the door tightly and began to apply medicine to herself!


    Qin Xuan is a thief. How can he infect her with this disease? It really killed her, as it is now.


    "Princess, the situation seems to be more serious. What can I do?" The maid couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Jia almost fainted. She had known that Qin Xuan was ill. Last time she didn''t want to be happy. She went to the wing room of the temple and had a private meeting with him for two days and a night. Now the situation is so serious.


    "You go back and tell my mother to do something about it." Chujia said.


    "But But in this way, my wife will know Maidservant does not follow the way.


    "Now I can''t help it. You can tell my mother that the king of Jin treated me coldly. I can''t help it, but only that time." Chujia said.


    This kind of thing can be divided into that one time or those two times.


    We can imagine how Mrs. Chu reacted to the news, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Say it again?" Mrs. Chu could hardly believe what she heard.


    The maidservant trembled to treat the king of Jin coldly to her Princess. The princess went out to relax, which was coaxed by the king of Qin.


    Mrs. Chu almost fainted. When she reacted, she gave her servant girl a big hand: "how do you serve? The princess of Jin is confused. Are you confused?"


    "Madam, the maids have tried to persuade him, but I can''t help it. At that time, the royal highness of Qin tried to persuade the princess, so the princess committed herself to the king of Qin. But who would have expected that the king of Qin had this disease?" The maidservant followed all the words the princess had said to her.


    Chu Fu was not very popular: "what is the despair? I don''t know how the king of Jin treats her. She did such a thing because she was wronged. How can she live up to the king of Jin?"


    "Ma''am, since it has already happened, let''s keep it under control. It will not happen again in the future, just for once." "Now, it''s urgent to let people dispense medicine to the princess as soon as possible," she said in a low voice


    Naturally, Madame Chu could only order people to prepare the medicine. She quickly prepared it and asked the servant girl to take it back. She also told the servant girl that she must not disclose any information about it!


    When the maid went back, Mrs. Chu just sat down in place and said, "confused, confused, how can she do such a thing?"The old lady didn''t know what to say, but only one thing was certain. This was definitely not the first time. Where did such a clever thing happen to happen just once?


    Now, I''m afraid those rumors were not groundless in the past.


    After all, Mrs. Chu thought about her daughter, and she thought of more because there were even rumors outside that her grandson was not the king of Jin, but the king of Qin.


    In the past, Mrs. Chu naturally thought it was nonsense. Some people wanted to slander and slander her daughter, but now after such a visit, she couldn''t sit still!


    "Go, go and call the dead girl back to me!" Said Mrs. Chu, gritting her teeth.


    "Ma''am, at this juncture, I''d better forget it. Don''t be conspicuous." The old woman quickly advised.


    Mrs. Chu can only press down, but that''s a worry!


    The stepdaughter in the palace gave birth to a princess, not a prince. In terms of the ability to give birth to a son, she was suppressed by her daughter.


    This makes Chu Xiangye very disappointed. If he were a prince, how good would it be? He can go to fortune teller, fortune teller said that this is not a lack of son''s fortune ah!


    But how did you have a princess?


    But Mrs. Chu was very happy about the result for a while. She worked hard to give birth to a princess. Sure enough, God couldn''t look down on it and didn''t let her go too smoothly.


    But who knows this geomancy turns, this meeting she actually did not even have the mood of ridicule stepdaughter.


    When did his daughter have the first and last with the king of Qin, and his grandson was the king of Jin or the king of Qin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    It was really lively outside the palace at this time, but Qin Heng was obviously angry.


    Because Qin Xuan lost his face to the royal family. His royal highness, the king of Qin, had this disease. How can he not be disgraced?


    So Qin Heng called people up and knelt down, and then let them go back.


    But that''s not enough. The key is that he has no job to give him this year. That''s the point.


    Qin Heng declared Prince Qi into the palace and asked him to go to the Grand Canal for examination.


    Today, the Grand Canal has been under the control of the imperial court, and the annual income is satisfied with Qin Hengda''s tax. However, in order to avoid the former situation, the officials who go to the grand canal are changed every three years.


    Every year, people will send people to review it. This is undoubtedly a fat job. Originally, I wanted to give Qin Xuan this nephew some sweet taste, but if something like this happened, Qin Heng could change people directly.


    Qin Xuan, who is outside the palace, learns that this job has been replaced. Uncle Bahuang is heartbroken and can''t help himself. He can earn tens of thousands of taels of snow silver this time.


    His emperor''s uncle seldom gave him money, but such a scandal happened. He was angry at the number one person who transmitted the disease to him and said that he was clean. But after investigation, he found out that it was called clean!


    Of course, she was more angry with her Princess. If she hadn''t deliberately discredited his reputation, how could it have been widely known?


    All in all, things are not going well.


    Prince Qi was ordered to go to the Grand Canal. His younger brother gave him money. He had no reason to refuse. He took the nephew of the king of Jin with him.


    He likes to play with Qin Huan, the nephew, but he doesn''t like Qin Xuan. He thinks that this man is really dishonest. If he comes close to him, he will be Yin.


    Qin Heng didn''t stop him. He was optimistic about Qin Huan''s nephew, but he didn''t know how to manage his inner house. His princess almost rode on his head. It was only in one or two years that he was restrained. It was really outrageous in the past.


    The daughter who is married out often goes back to her mother''s home. What else?


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t control his princess. He couldn''t even manage his own backyard. What could be a big deal.


    So Qin Heng didn''t give any good jobs.


    But now looking at it, it is still a little bit of progress.


    Qin Heng dealt with the government affairs, and then came to Weiyang palace for lunch.


    Now the dog days have been sat by Chu Yue, but it is not so hot, and it will be cold soon.


    When he came, Chu Yue was teasing the sixth princess, who was a smart girl who was very funny and was amused by her mother''s concubine.


    The small appearance makes Chu Yue''s heart soft.


    What da yunyun said is true. When I was born, I really felt that I was so upset?


    Is the single day not enough natural and unrestrained, or is the free day not enough carefree? What''s wrong? I can''t think of having a baby!


    I can''t breathe because of the pain. I even want to faint directly.


    But now look back, it is found that boil so over, got such a little baby how to be worth back to this.


    This is probably the last life she did not experience maternal love!


    Seeing Qin Heng coming, Chu Yue said with a smile, "look, your father is here." He hugged the sixth princess.


    There are a lot of children, but I''m afraid the other princes and princesses are not as many as Qin Heng''s six princesses in the past two months.


    Six princess is not a clever temperament, don''t look small, but the eyes will start to observe the world.


    Being held by her father and emperor, she did not care, looked at her father and queen, and then turned to the roof to continue to look.


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "she is comfortable."


    "She is born with golden branches and jade leaves. Who is not comfortable with her is the importance of reincarnation." Chu Yue said.


    The starting point of birth is the high point that people can strive for in their whole life.


    Qin Heng raised her eyebrows and looked at her and said, "love princess, raise your body as soon as possible. I believe there will be many reincarnated Phoenix sons and grandchildren into your stomach."


    Chu Yue didn''t want to talk to him about this. When it was almost time, he asked people to put food.


    Chu Yue''s appetite is not small because she wants to milk the sixth princess. However, there is no need to say about the maintenance of her figure. Even after giving birth to the baby, she has recovered very well. Moreover, because she has given birth to a child, she has become more plump in some aspects.


    It''s a perfect ace figure.


    After eating, Chu Yue said: "if the emperor has received me yunyun to send me something, remember to transfer it to me."


    Qin Heng said, "when didn''t I give it to you?" It''s just that he would read it before she gave it to her.


    But sometimes they wrote letters that he could not understand. He was sure that it was also a kind of writing, but he could not find any records in ancient books.


    But obviously the woman understood.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Now two months have passed, and it can be regarded as a complete birth. Therefore, when all the imperial concubines went to the Fengqi palace to greet them the next day, Chu Yue, who had been slack for so long, came along. Naturally, she was carried by a sedan chair.Before giving birth to a child, I was a demon in a demon. Now I have a baby. Look at that, especially because I milk my baby. I still have a smell of milk on my body.


    People can''t help but look at her.


    Yan GUI Ren Jin Gui Ren these people''s eyes all fell on her, all looking forward to the birth of the child, body shape, freckles on the face, but do not want to have nothing.


    On the contrary, the whole body reveals a mature and charming breath, which is really irritating!


    Chu Yue chuckled: "I heard that when the sixth princess was born in this palace, all the sisters went to visit the palace and sent gifts to the palace. However, it was not convenient before. Now I want to say thank you to all the sisters."


    "My concubine is polite. My concubines should have done that." Yu Bin said with a smile, "besides, it''s not a kind of gift."


    "It''s all my heart. Thank you." Chu Yue Dao.


    After a while, empress Xiao came out. After seeing the ceremony, they took their seats.


    "Princess Yue, how strong are the six princesses?" Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said.


    "Thank you for your concern. The sixth princess is all right." Chu Yue Dao.


    "That''s good. Now it''s autumn and winter. We should pay more attention to everything and feed more water, otherwise it''s easy to get hot and dry." Said queen Xiao.


    "The empress or empress has experience, and the minister and concubine also listen to Mammy Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "The second prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess have been born in this palace. I have some experience." Queen Xiao said gently.


    Chu Yue said politely.


    "Now I thought I couldn''t see you again. When I gave birth to the eldest princess and the fifth prince, I came to greet the empress as soon as she was out of the month." She said with a smile.


    "When my concubine gave birth to the third prince, she came to me as soon as she was out of the month." Wen pin also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "Princess Yue is not the same as you. She is feeding the sixth Princess herself. She should be more tolerant. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be specially mentioned."


    Xifei and Wenbin''s faces were stiff.


    Luo pin, the second princess''s biological mother, said with a smile: "it is the empress who tolerates."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Chu Yue glanced at the empress and said to the empress, "the common people say that only by raising their children can they know their parents'' kindness. The courtiers and concubines themselves feed the sixth princess before they fully understand the meaning of this sentence. Originally, they wanted to come over to greet the empress earlier, but it took a lot of energy. They didn''t want to follow the rules of concubine Xi and Wen bin in the past, but they made them feel guilty."


    "It''s not easy for Yue Fei''s sister to feed herself. I heard that it was only recently that she called back mammy again. She used to feed milk all night long?" Liu Bin said.


    "Well, when I was out of the month, I called mammy back. I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t endure the hard work. When I got up three or four times at night, sometimes the emperor would have to wake up by the little girl." Chu Yue was helpless.


    "It''s hard work, too." Liu pin said.


    "Princess Xi, do you have anything else to say?" The virtuous imperial concubine looks to the Jubilee imperial concubine Wen bin to say.


    "It''s not my concubine who said that this kind of thing should have been handed over to the nanny. It was raised by the house of internal affairs. What can be wrong? Why are you suffering, Princess Yue? " Said the princess.


    "Concubine Xi, you also know what I came from. Although I came from Yongle Marquis''s house, I grew up outside when I was young. All I met were civilians, and all I saw were my own children. So I wanted to raise them myself. My concubine also asked the emperor. The emperor said that if the minister and concubine are not afraid to hurt myself, I will follow my concubine." This sentence after Chu Yue was said to empress Xiao.


    "Princess Yue is true, and loves her very much." Empress Xiao nodded.


    "The emperor said the same thing about my concubines. He also said that my concubines were disrespectful. None of them had done so personally with them. However, this is the case with my concubines. It''s really difficult for the empress to make a laugh at the ladies and sisters." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s also a great mother''s love. Sister Yue, you have to feed the sixth princess at your own expense." Liu Bin said.


    Chu Yue smile: "not so great, in the end is their own birth, want to feed a feed, later grow up don''t be angry with me."


    Then on the topic of children, the scene is still lively.


    After coming out of Fengqi palace, Chu Yue came to Luoyu Pavilion together, and then took Liu Zhishu and three princesses to sit in Weiyang palace.


    In Fengqi palace.


    The other people all left, but Luo pin, the second princess''s biological mother, left behind and said, "my concubine doesn''t understand. Why does she feed herself? Is there any way here?"


    "There are so many beauties in the harem. The emperor only loves Weiyang palace. What he does is that she is different from others all the time." Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "But this kind of thing is too vulgar, and she is not afraid to make the emperor dislike it if it backfires?" Said lopin.


    "The emperor is a Ming Jun, and how can he not like her because of such trifles? Besides, it is a matter of course to feed her own children. If she can lay down her body and nurture the six princesses, the emperor can only praise her, and how can he not like her?" Said queen Xiao.


    This is also the wise place of Weiyang palace, always able to surprise and win, military action dangerous move.


    She is the only one in the harem. How can the emperor blame her? This is also to let the emperor understand how folk women raise children.


    Other people can not put down the stature, all are of high birth, but she is a widow, although also from a famous family, but there is No.


    She can hold up and put down this kind of thing for her body, which is what she is good at.


    After hearing this, Luo Bin''s face suddenly said: "this Yue imperial concubine is always a saint pet, which is not without reason."


    "Princess Yue got the emperor''s heart, but Luobin''s piano skills are superb. This is also your skill. Now the second princess is not small. It''s time to add an emperor''s brother to the second princess." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    With a little joy, Luo Bin got up and blessed the queen deeply: "I will never betray the empress in the future, otherwise I will be dealt with by the empress!"


    "It''s out of sight. Zisu, help Luobin up." Queen Shaw road.


    Talk about the other side.


    Xi Fei and Wen bin both came to the purple jade palace.


    Wen bin couldn''t help but say: "this Yue imperial concubine didn''t know what to eat. This time after the month, the whole person was even more coquettish than before!"


    Just that kind of charm, it is very eye-catching!


    Today, they can''t help looking more, let alone the emperor.


    "She has the means Xi Fei''s eyes are also chilly.


    Because of their own feeding, so the whole person temperament is not the same, extremely with charm!


    She''s not afraid if she''s ugly!


    She has always been out of shape since she gave birth to the eldest princess and the fifth prince. Now she has no hope of regaining favor because she is not small. Now she looks very strong. How can the emperor like it?But I don''t want the widow to be so good after she was born.


    "I don''t worry now. I just worry about whether she can live in the future." Wen Bin said: "they said that she was blind after she gave birth to the sixth princess, but I looked at it, she could treasure the sixth Princess very much!"


    Where is the least bit unhappy? I didn''t see that they were all feeding themselves.


    "It will be known in the future whether it can be born or not. If there is no news in two or three months, I don''t have to worry about it." Said the princess.


    Had a princess, this if can have, that still had to rush to put together again? Taking advantage of the emperor this will rare her mature and charming temperament.


    Anyway, Xifei felt that it was her own, so she had to fight again.


    "It is a great fortune for such a widow to enter the palace. She can give birth to a princess to the emperor. She is also a natural fate. She wants to think about the prince?" Wen bin sneered coldly.


    Xifei said: "she doesn''t say that for the time being, the concubine in this palace is now the right person under the empress."


    Wen bin whispered: "the emperor has not even gone to the central palace these days. Do you know why?"


    "There''s a grapevine." Xi Fei sneered.


    "What''s the news?" Wenbin road.


    "I heard that on the night of Princess Yue''s birth, there was a maiden in Weiyang palace who was short of a crude envoy. Such places as Weiyang Palace are like iron buckets. I can''t do anything about it. I think that if you can have this skill, I''m afraid there will be only Zhonggong in the palace." Xifei sneered.


    Wen bin suddenly: "I heard that the emperor could have been guarding from the beginning to the birth that night. Did you bump into the emperor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Otherwise." Xifei''s face faded when she heard her words.


    In the past, she gave birth to the eldest princess and the fifth prince. They were all waiting to be born, so they ordered people to inform the emperor. But this one in Weiyang palace was called the emperor from the beginning to the end!


    She had suspected that she was born in the middle of the night, but she didn''t disclose it to the public. Who knows the emperor is waiting there!


    Today, seeing Chu Yue''s state after giving birth to six princesses, all the palaces are talking about it.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about it. She treats guests in Weiyang palace.


    Liu Zhishu''s second princess is very clever. Sitting next to the sixth princess, she still wants to play with her. However, the sixth princess is still young and will see her.


    "When the sixth princess is older, sister Yue will be able to give it to the nanny. It''s time to take good care of her body." Liu Zhishu said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "this one has just been born. You urge me to regenerate."


    "It''s not easy for you to have six princesses in the palace. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have a new life. However, I think that you''ve enlightened yourself and will certainly have great achievements in the future." Liu Zhishu said with a smile.


    Chu Yue laughed: "you talk nonsense."


    "Where''s the script?" Liu Zhishu asked.


    Chu Yue said, "I''m writing." Then he lowered his voice and whispered, "I heard the emperor say it. The emperor is also looking at my script."


    Liu Zhishu Leng for a moment, not from the way: "that month elder sister, you must hurry to write more."


    "How much I write. Now I have to write every day, but I''m much more diligent than the previous three days in the net and two days in fishing." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Zhishu looked outside and whispered, "sister Yue, are you under pressure?"


    "It''s worth saying. It must be big." Chu Yue Dao.


    What is the age of the emperor now, and what does the ancient emperor like? Naturally, it is the way of longevity and the way of cultivating immortals.


    Fortunately, the emperor is not old and stupid. Otherwise, if Chu Yue had to show him a clear way, what would Chu Yue do?


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t tell Liu Zhishu.


    She knew it in her own mind. The emperor would like her words. It was just like the immortal world she constructed.


    When Liu Zhishu went back, the sixth princess also went to sleep. Chu Yue came to the study to write a story.


    I can''t help it. Now that I know I have such a big man''s book powder, I can only write it as soon as possible. I''ll finish writing this copy.


    But it''s not easy.


    At noon, Qin Heng went to Yubin in Luoyu pavilion to use it. There was no use for Weiyang palace. So Chu Yue simply ate some and went on to write his own.


    Both the virtuous imperial concubine and the Liu pin, whom she had made friends with, were benefited. Qin Heng, the concubine of Yu, did not spend the night there, but he would eat a meal from time to time. Even in this way, no one in the palace would dare to offend him without long eyes.


    Now we all know that this is Yue Fei''s group.


    There are several factions in the palace, such as Queen, Yue, Xi, de and other concubines.


    Qin Heng used lunch from the falling rain Pavilion, then came to see the three princesses, and then went back to Panlong hall.


    On the way, I met Jin Guiren of Chuxiu palace, but she failed to keep her.


    "Noble man, now the emperor has been taken away by his concubine Yue. You can''t go on like this. No matter it''s Luobin or Yin Guiren, they''re all acting now!" Said the maid.


    Lady Jin''s face was not good-looking: "do you want to stand in line in this palace? But now you see, there are Luobin in the Queen''s side. Concubine Yue has a feud with me, and Liu pin has taken the opportunity early. Who do you want this palace to go with? Empress Dowager and concubine Wen? They don''t seem to be much in favor of them either


    "You don''t want to think about lady Defei?" The maid hesitated and said, "although the lady of the imperial concubine has been flat and light all the time, the emperor will go to have dinner from time to time."


    "Princess Defei is so deep in her mind that she is no different from that of a tiger." Jin Guiren waved his hand and went back to his Chu Xiu palace.


    But today, the saying of trying to stop people has also spread to other palaces, with a cold hiss.


    But don''t say that the emperor pays off those who have a heart.


    Those who come out to make a chance encounter always have two more chances than others.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the Double Ninth Festival. On that day, Princess de was enjoying chrysanthemums in the back garden and met the emperor.


    The emperor was invited to her Jinghui palace.


    "Let''s get ready. I''ll take a bath." Qin Heng said.


    Princess de was overjoyed. She gently asked people to prepare bath water. She told the palace slaves to serve the emperor well. At the same time, she also told people to take the fourth Prince down quickly. Don''t let the emperor see it and make the emperor angry.


    It''s really a little bit useless. It''s not like the emperor, but it''s like enough for his mother. She doesn''t make great progress in teaching.


    However, Qin Heng came out after taking a bath, but he declared the fourth prince to come over, and it was helpless to call the imperial concubine.


    "Father emperor, you see how beautiful this cricket is. This is a cricket that can fight all the time." The fourth Prince did not know where to take out a cricket jar and gave it to his father.Qin Heng looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s really good."


    "The fourth Prince is playing too much. Please don''t blame the emperor." Princess de laughs a little stiff, scrapes a look at the servant''s palace servant, clearly calls to put these away, how to still hide one.


    "No problem. The fourth Prince is still young, and it''s OK to play." Qin Heng didn''t pay much attention to it. At that time, he hid the cricket jar into the Panlong hall. His father didn''t say anything about it. He fought crickets with him.


    The imperial concubine sees the emperor is really did not see strange, this just slightly relaxed tone, turn to with the palace mother way: "put meal."


    "Yes." Mother Gong agreed.


    Soon the meal was served. Qin Heng led the fourth prince to have dinner together. The fourth prince was very happy.


    Qin Heng said to Princess de: "the fourth prince, you teach very well. It''s hard for you."


    "What did the emperor say? Taking care of the fourth Prince is what my concubine should do. How can we say that Xin is not hard-working? "


    Qin Heng nodded and said to the fourth prince, "use more rice. If you grow up early, you will go to study with your eldest brother and second brother."


    "The mother''s concubine often told her son''s minister, but she preferred playing crickets." Said the fourth prince.


    Princess de couldn''t laugh out: "children talk nonsense."


    Qin Heng looked at him and said, "playing crickets is OK, but you are the emperor''s son. You should also do business, and you can''t indulge in it."


    "Is reading business?" Said the fourth prince.


    "Reading makes sense. You will be smart and understand etiquette. If you don''t read, you will be no different from those villagers outside. If you go out and tell people that you are my son, I don''t want to recognize you." Qin Heng said.


    "Well When I grow older, I will go to my study. " The fourth Prince looked at his mother and said.


    Qin Heng was satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    The emperor went to Jinghui palace, and the emperor rested in Jinghui palace.


    This news soon spread to the harem, so that a group of imperial concubines are really envious eyes are red.


    I also know how Princess de met the emperor. She was waiting for the emperor in the back garden on her way?


    The imperial concubine is quiet in the ordinary days. She looks as if she is at peace with the world. However, her mind and means are not shallow. Otherwise, how could Jin noble people not keep the emperor, but she would?


    Seeing that the sky is dark, the emperor is obviously really staying, one by one only envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But as the object of admiration, Princess De is not so happy at present.


    "I''ve been working hard to love my concubine tonight. I have to review these folding notes as soon as possible. I''ll help me choose some things that are not in a hurry and turn out the ones that are urgent first." Qin Heng said.


    The urgent fold is different from the one without. You don''t need to look at the contents. There is a red chapter with urgent characters printed outside.


    Naturally, she would not refuse.


    However, as soon as Qin Heng''s workaholic attribute broke out, he was dedicated to reading the book. After looking at the time, Princess de couldn''t help but remind him. But Qin Heng obviously forgot his sleep and food when dealing with government affairs.


    By the time he came back to God, the hour was almost midnight.


    Princess de has already yawned. Qin Heng didn''t expect it to be so late. She said, "it''s time. Why didn''t you remind me?"


    "I don''t dare to disturb the emperor because he is busy." Said the Duchess.


    "There has been a lot of business recently. This year, water trucks and fertilizers are widely used, and many places are showing a bumper harvest. However, I''m worried that some people are making false reports. Recently, I want to ask people to check it out." Qin Heng said: "it seems that your mother''s brothers have nothing to do recently. I will order them to pass by tomorrow."


    Princess de couldn''t help but feel happy. She said, "thank you very much, concubine."


    "It''s too late to rest early." Qin Hengdao.


    "Does the emperor have to deal with government affairs again?" The virtuous concubine tiny Leng way.


    "There''s still a little left. You go to rest first, Princess de. I''ll take a rest after I''ve dealt with it." Qin Heng said.


    Where does the imperial concubine go back to have a rest by herself, she stays with her. Qin Heng handles some urgent things, and then she recruits a manager to come in and let him distribute as soon as the Palace door opens.


    This just came back to rest with Princess de. it''s not early. She doesn''t have that idea, but she is worried that the emperor wants it.


    Just think so, listen to Emperor considerate ground says: "hard love imperial concubine, sleep earlier."


    "The emperor also rested earlier." Although she was a little disappointed, she was also grateful for the emperor''s consideration.


    Two people lie on the bed, the last one a quilt, each sleeping their own.


    Last night I went to bed late, so I got up late. But today I have to go to Zhonggong to ask for my regards. Princess De wants to get up and dress up. Qin Heng is noisy and says, "Fengbai, the empress said in the past, Princess de will not go to see you today."


    Princess De is moved and wants to say something, but Qin Heng has closed her eyes and continues to sleep.


    Princess de just mouth words, at the same time is also lying down, but she has been unable to sleep, looking at the emperor, looking at their own man.


    Although the emperor hasn''t been here for a long time, she knows that she always has a certain weight in the emperor''s heart just last night.


    She had never heard of any concubine, even the one in Weiyang palace, who would talk about government affairs with the emperor.


    Princess de was so sweet in her heart that she lay down to see the sleeping face of the man. The emperor was so handsome that she could easily be loved.


    At this time, a group of concubines in Fengqi palace heard the general manager''s intention to publicize. It was really a mixture of five flavors!


    Especially the concubine Xi and Wen bin, I can''t help but want to curse.


    This virtuous concubine looks ordinary, but she doesn''t want to be so resourceful.


    Is also, think at the beginning of the princess can not be pulled out of the top, is later just replaced by the lady.


    However, in the heart of the emperor''s position is not low.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "let Princess de serve the emperor well."


    The chief inspector was withdrawn.


    Chu Yue''s face is plain, but in her heart it is about to explode. Sure enough, this smelly man is restless. Also, sitting in such a large back palace, can you enjoy it?


    It seems that I was tired last night. I haven''t got up at this time!


    From Fengqi palace, Chu Yue went back to her Weiyang palace, and the six princesses just woke up.


    Chu Yue hugged the little girl and said, "go to the study. The mother''s concubine will draw a lot for you to see if you want to stay or go with her."


    The mother and daughter came to the study. She wrote two paper balls by herself and left them. After


    finished, as like as two peas, she put it in a similar paper ball. After throwing it, she closed her eyes and helped six princesses.


    Take a look at it, it''s a walking word.


    "It seems that the will of heaven is the same. Let''s just pack up and get ready to leave." Chu Yue said.Amber carrying lotus root soup came in just to hear this, but said: "what does your mother say? What do you want to leave?"


    Now even the sixth princess has been born. Even if the emperor goes up to the side, it is inevitable. The emperor can''t guard her mother all his life. As long as the emperor has a wife in his heart, he is the best.


    "Amber, get ready. I want to marry you recently." Chu Yue, drinking lotus root and spare ribs soup, said.


    Amber face suddenly red, angry way: "Niang, maidservant still want to stay two years more!"


    "If you don''t stay, you''re not too young. If you stay for another two years, you will become an old girl." Chu Yue said with a smile: "in addition to preparing a dowry for you, I also wrote to rouer, asking her to find someone to buy you a shop, someone to manage. When you get married, she will send people to send you the land deeds. The rest of you will manage by yourself. How much is an income."


    "Niang, maids don''t need anything. Just keep it for the sixth princess." Amber eyes slightly red, said.


    "Six princesses are golden branches and jade leaves. I''m not worried about her dowry." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    He bodyguard has been prepared for a long time, basically just wait for Chu Yue to nod here.


    So Chu Yue took charge of it and chose a good day nearby. In mid November, she married amber.


    For amber prepared for their own private money, and a number of dowries, in amber married the next day, Jiang rouer ordered people to buy a good shop Title book sent to amber in the past.


    It''s a very good silk shop. The monthly income can be nearly fifty or sixty Liang silver. This income is not high, but the advantage is living money. If you manage it well, this is a hen laying golden eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Amber married out, Chu month Wei Yang palace Huang Cui and Liu Si two promoted up, shared Amber''s original position.


    Magpie is almost the lady in charge of Weiyang palace. It''s Huang Cui and Liu Si below.


    Xiaolizi is the head of eunuchs, and magpie is responsible for their own duties.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied with Xiao xuanzi''s little chestnut.


    Just a little, recently Bing * * is busy. She doesn''t have time to come back and send her amber. She is outside. Chu Yue goes out after her confinement.


    Chu Yue couldn''t find her if she wanted to, so she could only write to her.


    She wrote a letter in the past, mainly to come up with the palace. She had decided to make a clean break with this slag dragon.


    She contacted Qin Yun through Qin Heng, who took a look at the letter.


    Only two people in the secret, do not want to let people know, will use this kind of language that no one can understand.


    If someone else saw this, it must be said that it was a ghost amulet, but Qin Heng knew that it was not.


    He did not send out the first time, with this letter came to ask Chu Yue.


    Chu month gave him a ha ha expression, the rest completely ignored, a pair of you love how on how the expression.


    Qin Heng took a look at her. She didn''t give him half a good face since he stayed in Jinghui Palace last time. But she didn''t say anything jealous or even questioned her. But as soon as he came, she didn''t have a good face.


    "When are you going to make trouble?" Qin Heng''s face turned cold.


    Chu Yue picked up the six princesses and went out: "my concubine, this little Weiyang palace can''t accommodate you, the Great Buddha. Where to go up and where to go, don''t come to the Weiyang palace to ask for no fun."


    She took six princesses and came to the rain pavilion to find Liu Bin. Even the dinner was used by Liu Bin.


    "The three princesses are drawing more and more articles now. I will go back to draw some toys for you. You can give them to the house of internal affairs and ask them to find craftsmen to make them." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What''s the use? Many toys are not enough for her to play with. They don''t want to play for a long time. There are still a lot of them piled up in the house. " Liu Zhishu said.


    "She must like to play with those I painted." Chu Yue Dao.


    Seeing the time was almost over, he took the six princesses back to Weiyang palace.


    Now the weather is getting colder day by day, but I''m not afraid to wrap the six princesses tightly.


    "Niang, the emperor left shortly after you left. I heard that he went to the martial arts training ground, and his face was not very good." Huang Cui, who stayed in Weiyang palace, whispered.


    If you look at the whole harem, it''s just their wives who dare to be like this. If the emperor is still there, she dares to leave and do not want to entertain her.


    Chu Yue did not care, with two nannies: "take six Princess back to the room, look good."


    "Mother, don''t worry. The old slave and the old man are watching each other in turn." Said the two nannies.


    There''s nothing to say about the treatment in Weiyang palace. From time to time, Princess Yue''s wife would reward the emperor with money, and she was very generous. Moreover, with the favor of the emperor who dared to shake his face, they would try their best and dare not to slack off.


    If they do well, they may be left to serve the sixth princess. That''s the good face mother around the sixth princess, which is much better than going back to the house of internal affairs.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about this. Not only did she have two nannies, but also other maids.


    She came to the study and drew the pattern of children''s bicycle with her charcoal pen. In addition, there was a slide.


    This slide is a combination of recreation, sports, intelligence and fitness as one of the outdoor activities.


    Put the children in a thrilling and exciting, safe and reassuring amusement environment.


    When the painting was finished, Chu Yue put the design aside and said to magpie, "I''ll ask Huang Cui to send it to Liu Bin early tomorrow morning, and let the house of internal affairs do the same."


    "Yes." Magpie nodded.


    As soon as Chu Yue saw the time was still early, he began to write his own storybook.


    Although it was a hobby, Chu Yue was very satisfied with the number of account books in the previous volume. She bought a dowry for amber office, and there was still a little left outside the shop. She bought several boxes of good bird''s nests for the office and sent them to her grandmother.


    But her grandmother took one and sent the rest to the palace.


    "Niang, it''s the end of Xu." Magpie reminds.


    At the end of Xu Dynasty, which means nine o''clock, Chu Yue nodded, but didn''t care much. It was only nine o''clock.


    But in the end, her work and rest were too regular, and after a while, she yawned at about ten o''clock.


    So I didn''t insist on it. I stopped writing after writing this section.


    Magpie and liusi are waiting for washing and gargling. Huang Cui says, "Niang, it''s the maid''s vigil tonight. If the lady has something to do, she will call the maid."


    "There is a small soft collapse outside. I usually don''t get up at night when I go to sleep outside." Chu Yue said."The maid has to watch the night, too." Huang Cui said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She nodded and drank some water after washing. She asked the sixth princess if she was good or not, and then she fell asleep.


    Magpie and liusi both backed out. Huang Cui came to blow the lamp and left a small lamp outside.


    However, magpie and liusi withdrew, and the door was opened again. Huang Cui thought something was wrong, so she went out and knelt down.


    Qin Heng made a Shhh gesture and then motioned her to go down.


    Huang Cui didn''t dare to say anything, so she came out. As soon as she came out, she saw magpie and willow silk outside. They were all there, and several maids in the palace were all smiling.


    They are all servants. How can you see that the empress is angry with the emperor?


    The emperor is here tonight, and we will be able to make up tomorrow.


    Talk about the house.


    Although it was dark in the room, Qin Heng also strolled over. Although Chu Yue had just laid down for a short time, she had all gone to sleep. It was not until Qin Heng went to bed that she opened her eyes.


    It''s Qin Heng. She''s in a hurry. She wants to scold and drive people away. She''s not interested in sleeping with a stallion!


    But Qin Heng did not give her a chance, directly covered her mouth, so as not to disturb his interest by her vicious words, so he came.


    Chu Yue cried directly.


    "That night, nothing happened between me and Princess de. I took the book with me. I worked until the day of the third watch, and the imperial concubine stayed with me until the third watch day. After that, I had a rest and nothing happened." In the dark, Qin Heng said softly.


    Chu Yue cried: "what do you say to me? I''m not interested in knowing about you and other women!"


    "It''s not because I''m angry that I haven''t had a good face for so many days?" Qin Heng, a dragon swinging its tail, said.


    Chu Yue snorted and gave him a light blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The rain hit banana overnight, the next morning, the day of the cloudy in the palace in Weiyang was cleared.


    Now this season is the end of autumn harvest, Qin Heng is also relatively busy, he is very interested in this year''s harvest, want to see how much food can be collected this year.


    His imperial village has a land of 30% higher than in previous years. This is undoubtedly a huge quantity. After all, the Dafeng Dynasty is vast. If every place increases output by 30%, what is the scene?


    Qin Heng has what he wants to think of, and Chu month has what Chu Yue wants to think of.


    This slag dragon didn''t wear a raincoat last night!


    Her raincoat of cloud clouds was sent to her long ago. It was sent the day before the slagging dragon went to Jinghui palace. But before she was used, she went to Jinghui palace.


    So until last night, she threw all those raincoats aside, and it didn''t work.


    But who ever thought of stinky men coming to be flower collectors last night?


    She believed his words, because Xiao Xuan Zi Ran to tell her secretly. The master of the year old had handled the government affairs very late that night, and she didn''t shout water at night.


    But Chu Yue didn''t believe it, so he didn''t give Qin henghao a look. He touched it last night and saw her cry. He explained it to him.


    Chu Yue, the explanation at this time, was just trying to believe him.


    But these are not the key points, the point is that there is no raincoat. She said that her constitution is now through Ren Du''s two pulse, which is the rhythm of pregnancy when it comes to touch it.


    Chu Yue was a little scared. I must know that the dragon was forbidden for too long. Last night, it was a little bit of a bit of energy-saving


    She did not have medicine to eat, let magpie go too hospital to give up the medicine of the soup? Qin Heng can tie her up directly to make her drink enough to drink enough.


    Chu Yue was worried about one day, but Qin Heng was in a good mood. He didn''t come to the back Palace today. After handling the government affairs, he went to Longxi palace to visit the emperor.


    Princess Jinghui palace sent for her, but she did not.


    The princess was disappointed, but also said: "the emperor came to filial piety, and it was nothing to go to Longxi palace."


    "The old slave thinks that it is important for the mother to cultivate a good four Prince now." Said the old mother.


    "After all, the princess sighed:" it was like his mother, how many times the palace taught, and the three characters could not be recited. Before going to Fengqi palace, the queen taught the second prince several times, and the second prince could read it. "


    "Diligence can make up for clumsy, clumsy birds fly first, let the fourth Prince strengthen his strength is, last time that the emperor was tolerant and careless, the old slave looked at it all scared, afraid that the four princes say anything not sensible." Said the old mother.


    Princess De is not so, although not born, but also so raised, how can true feelings not?


    Naturally, it is also expected to come.


    So, the days of the four princes were not good, not only the four princes, but also the three princes.


    Now the big prince and the second prince have already been studying in the study. The smaller one is not in the past, but it is also next year. Even if it is not as good as the big prince and the second prince, they can not be too poor, right?


    They are all in their own palaces to make up lessons.


    But it''s a little bigger, where can you be quiet.


    Today, it is colder than day. At the end of November, it is only a few months since October when the lunar calendar is counted, but it has already snowed.


    "This snow is so early this year?" Chu Yue was a little surprised.


    Qin Heng is in a good mood and says, "it doesn''t matter if it''s down early, and the food has been collected all over the place."


    Although not every place can get 30% higher, a large part of the area has increased production, especially in many southern cities. This time, it is a well-known harvest.


    This year, Qin Heng also reduced taxes and left a lot of food for the people to spend the winter. Even this winter day will be long, but as long as the people know enough firewood to spend the winter, they can basically live.


    The caravan over there also set out, and brought down a lot of dried meat. Qin Heng bought it, and sent it to poor counties and let the parity be sold to the ordinary people, so that they could stay for winter.


    Qin Heng, who did these things, was very satisfied, and was in a good mood. Chu Yue felt it because slag dragon wanted to share her joy at night.


    Chu month is not yet here, and she is still scared. But she has a week or so to come. She will see it again.


    At night, slag dragon wanted to be happy. Chu Yue took out the raincoat in the cabinet. She was very close to cloud, and sent a slowly whole box, which was estimated to be enough for a long time.


    "What is this?" Things were handed over to Chu Yue by Qin Heng''s hand. Qin Heng came to see it before it was sent, but he couldn''t understand what it was for?


    He did not understand Chu Yue, so he had a good face of the teacher and taught him.


    Qin Heng was also very novel, so he brought her back, but afterwards he frowned slightly: "I don''t like it.""Like it if you don''t like it." Chu Yue said, but also by his preferences, that day must call him to turn over?


    Qin Heng could almost understand the function of this thing, looked at her and said, "don''t you want to give me children?"


    "Didn''t you give birth to six princesses?" Chu Yue yawned, a little tired, want to sleep.


    "Then you won''t have to use it." Qin Hengdan said.


    "No way." Chu moon light way, see his face is expressionless looking at her, the face obviously reveals "I am not happy" four words.


    Chu Yue can only give him soft: "big cloud said, after giving birth to a child, it''s best to rest for half a year. After half a year, if you want to have a baby, then you can think about it again. Now I haven''t raised this body bone. What if you are pregnant again?"


    "Half a year without rest will hurt you?" Qin Heng asked.


    "That''s for sure. How much blood essence will you lose if you give birth to a child? Half a year is early. In my opinion, you have to raise it for a year. " Chu Yue is on his way.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "you keep it."


    Chu Yue saw that he changed his words as soon as he heard that it was related to his body. I don''t know why he was a little moved. In the end, this is an ancient man. What common sense can he expect from him?


    In modern times, ordinary men don''t know what they know, but they still try their best to listen to her.


    Moved by the natural gentle Chu, gentle result is to consume a small raincoat.


    The snow outside did not fall much. It was in December that it changed from light snow to moderate snow.


    On this day, Chu Yue also came to the moon on time, which made Chu Yue Da feel relieved, but at the same time, she had to admire her medical skills.


    Had been recuperated by her for a month, now her body bone, that can really have the sign of transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    It''s snowing, and there''s gold and charcoal burning in Weiyang palace. If you look at the whole harem, the treatment of Weiyang palace is needless to say.


    Chu Yue told magpie and little chestnut on that day, and said, "let the kitchen cook more red dates and ginger soup. Some dried longan from the South should also be put in, boiled with brown sugar and cooked. One person in Weiyang palace will let them drink one bowl. There are also xiaoxuanzi and xiaoyaozi zier. Let''s have a drink here if you have time


    "I''m going to ask you now?" Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    "If they don''t have time to come, send them some and let them cook themselves." Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiaolizi came to look for xiaoxuanzi. Now it''s really cold in the weather, but after listening to xiaolizi, xiaoxuanzi still said, "we''ll go over tonight and leave us a bowl."


    "OK." Xiao chestnut answered the promise with a smile.


    Feng manager came out from the inner hall and saw the back of the little chestnut. He swept to his son and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Adoptive father." Xiao xuanzi flattered him and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Princess Yue''s palace has boiled brown sugar ginger tea. Let''s go and have a bowl."


    "The Panlong hall has treated you badly." The chief inspector will pass at one foot.


    Xiao xuanzi hid himself and said with a smile, "by the way, I beg for some chestnuts to eat. It''s very fragrant."


    Feng manager said: "hurry to prepare, long live to accompany the emperor to eat in Longxi palace!"


    "Yes Xiao xuanzi nodded quickly and went down to prepare.


    After Qin Heng finished his administration, he came to Panlong hall.


    This year, because the Marquis of Changle came back and took some good medicine that he could not find easily, the emperor had a very comfortable winter.


    What I fear most is winter. When I get old, I am always uncomfortable here. It''s not pleasant there. It''s the most difficult time in winter.


    But this year has been very good, the emperor''s spirit is very good.


    When Qin Heng came over, the supreme emperor was listening to the emperor''s instructions, and a new volume of Chu Yue came out. This volume tells us that the heroine Lin Yue is about to break into the realm of transforming gods.


    However, she has already entered the earthly world and restrained all her accomplishments. She seems to be an ordinary woman.


    The emperor thought that this paragraph was really well written and had some ideas.


    When Qin Heng came over, the emperor said with a smile, "why didn''t you go to accompany your Yuefei, and come to the father here again."


    "Don''t be bothered by my father''s ministers, so I want to come here to beg for food." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    When he was raised by his father and emperor, he naturally wanted to accompany his father. When he grew up in Panlong hall, Qin Heng still felt full of emotion in retrospect.


    At that time, his father was like a mountain in his eyes, but now his father is old. When he was busy, he would teach him to write and read. Now he can not even have time to eat with his father.


    The supreme emperor said with a smile: "come and listen to this paragraph with me. You go back to read it." The last sentence is with the little eunuch reading.


    "Yes." The little eunuch agreed.


    Then he went back to continue reading. After reading this book, the emperor said, "how did your princess Yue think of this paragraph? If you want to change God, you will change everything. "


    Qin Heng helplessly said: "all day long, everything is fine. The child minister doesn''t know what she is thinking in her head."


    This paragraph is really amazing, even he did not expect her to write like this.


    Let the protagonist go to the earthly world to understand the various forms of life, taste the ups and downs of life, and feel life.


    It''s unexpected, but it''s amazing.


    It is not early, also called for people to set meal, Qin Heng accompany his father emperor with some.


    The emperor used to have a moderate appetite, but this year he has a lot of appetite and has eaten a lot.


    Qin Heng was very happy and said with a smile: "Princess Dachang has a heart. She asked the Marquis Changle to send those medicines back. She told her father to live a comfortable life this year. Now those medicine ministers have ordered people to look for them again. Even if it is difficult to find them, they can find some more next year."


    The emperor said, "yu''er was filial." The little Royal sister was raised by him. Although he was a brother and sister, her feelings were similar to those of her father and daughter, but they were much better than those of ordinary father and daughter. At least, his daughter''s feelings with him were very common.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "before the snow, someone sent a letter back. She has already given birth to her daughter."


    "Well, there are sons and daughters." The emperor nodded.


    Qin Heng asked people to get chess again, so he played chess with his father. When it was almost time, he left.


    The emperor also wanted to go to bed, and said to the old eunuch, "call on Lady Su to serve."


    "Emperor, do you want to be served by Empress Su today? Or tomorrow? " The old eunuch hesitated.


    "No problem. I''m clear about my body." The emperor said with a smile.


    The maid Su is an 18-year-old maid in the palace. She is also a popular woman in Longxi palace. All the maids are envious.In the eyes of the emperor, if you can give birth to the old daughter of the emperor, you will become the master and enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of your life.


    The gentle little lady Su naturally served her wholeheartedly, and the emperor was satisfied and hugged her to sleep.


    Today''s physical fitness makes him feel like he was young, so he also ordered people to collect those herbs.


    Qin Heng didn''t know that his father was so old and strong, but if he did, he would stop him.


    Although it is true that he is in charge of the Dafeng Dynasty, it is not difficult for the emperor to cover his eyes and ears in Longxi palace.


    Qin Heng came out of Longxi palace and came to Weiyang palace.


    At this time, the sixth princess has already fallen asleep, and Chu Yue has not yet gone to sleep. She continues to write a story book in her study.


    They were invited to drink brown sugar and ginger soup by the little chestnut. After a bowl, they were all warm.


    Chu Yue thought that Qin Heng couldn''t come here tonight. She didn''t expect to come back.


    Of course, she is satisfied, after all, in such weather, there is a warm bed in the quilt, which can be worse?


    And because the big aunt came on time, sure that she was not pregnant last time, which made her feel good, so she gave him a sweet smile: "the emperor is coming?"


    "Still writing?" Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor wants to see it. The filial piety of the emperor is certainly not appreciated. He can only exert some strength on it." Chu Yuewei said.


    But no matter whether she is for that rich income or not, men always prefer to listen to nice words. After listening to her, Qin Heng''s face really softened a lot and said, "we should also pay attention to rest."


    "I''ve been sitting all day, and my waist is really a little sour. Will the emperor rub it for me?" Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Qin Heng looked at his little widow and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The little widow Chu Yue wrote a section, because he came, she couldn''t do her own thing. After he wrote a word, she stopped writing.


    I took a charcoal pen and taught him how to draw.


    Last year, when she was in the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Jing learned from her. During this period, she asked him to take advantage of her and touch her hands.


    She thought he was her man. Although she disliked him, she could only bear it.


    I didn''t expect to recognize the wrong person in the end.


    Although the color on the slag tap is a little green, it is not green in the end. After all, compared with the green on her head, he is not worth mentioning.


    The children in his palace are full of joy.


    Qin Heng was very helpful. He liked the charm of the little woman since she had a baby. When she came to teach him how to sketch, he also put her arm around her waist.


    Chu Yue:.... " Are these men as like as two peas?


    However, let him go.


    Chu Yue is a good teacher. I told him the key points and demonstrated them to him. Then he asked him to have a try. Qin Heng also tried. Don''t say, he was still a good teacher.


    Chu Yue thought, this talent is also as good as Yuan Jing, Yuan Jing at that time is also some of the skills of learning and selling.


    Qin Heng didn''t know that the woman in her arms was thinking of another man, especially another man who had learned her sketch like him.


    Another man painted the woman in his arms, hanging in his study.


    Every time the housekeeper of the house saw it, it was only a sigh. I never thought that the prince had such a deep love for Aunt Zhu.


    However, it is really unexpected that in such places as the imperial capital, there are still people who can abduct aunt Zhu from the sea without knowing the whereabouts of aunt Zhu. It seems that it is more or less ominous.


    When the housekeeper went down, Yuan Jing summoned the dark guard to come over and asked, "Princess Yue has given birth to six princesses. Has this king''s gift arrived?"


    "It has already been sent, but there is no response from Dafeng." Said the dark guard.


    Yuan Jing face with three points of irony: "this is afraid that this king robbed Yue princess."


    He really wanted to rob people, and even pursued them in person. However, the new emperor of Dafeng was really cunning and cunning. The carriage was just a bait. He didn''t know which one he took to escape from other roads.


    Far away from Dafeng, Qin Heng is kneading the willow waist for the woman on the bed. Even if she has a child, the woman''s waist has not become thicker at all. She is still as usual, and even feels better than before.


    Looking at the little woman who was enjoying his service, he said faintly, "I suddenly remember that when you gave birth to the sixth princess, King dayuanjing sent you two boxes of jewelry as a gift."


    Chu Yue was particularly sensitive to the man''s tone of bad, she was stunned for a moment, just remembered who the king of Jing in his mouth was: "it''s him."


    "Forget it?" Qin Heng glanced at her faintly: "I can know that he was good to you before."


    I said I don''t remember. You''re going to say I''m ungrateful and heartless? I want to say I didn''t forget. Are you going to turn your face?


    Of course, this is the inner monologue, Chu Yue said on the face: "did not forget, is the emperor, you do not say, I have not been able to remember, in the end is not their own man."


    Qin Heng didn''t believe it. He looked at her: "Yuan Jing''s martial arts is not vulgar, and her figure and appearance are also the dragon among the people. Are you really not attracted at all?"


    "If I had been moved, would I have come out at that time?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "You are not afraid of being implicated by that aunt." Qinheng Liangliang road.


    Is it interesting to talk about old accounts?


    Chu Yue scolded in his heart and said, "I don''t know what happened. I forgot the emperor at that time. But seeing the emperor, even if you can''t recognize it, you also have a familiar feeling of deja vu. You don''t know how scared I was when I was in King Jing''s Mansion, and how happy I was when I saw you."


    It''s not. At first, it was carefree in King Jing''s mansion. Well, it was later that I thought I was a spy before I began to fidget.


    I''m not happy to see Zha long. I''m worried that I''ve just come out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den.


    But who is so stupid in this world? To tell the truth, three out of ten are really good. To tell the truth, it is that they don''t think they died fast enough.


    Qin Heng snorted, "don''t think I don''t know..."


    Chu Yue was really bored, and blocked it with her lips. The whole world was quiet.


    After some harmony, Chu Yue lies on his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. Qin Heng no longer holds on to it, even if it is uncovered.


    "Emperor, the weather is so oppressive that I can''t bear it. When I leave, I want to go to the martial arts training ground with you to do some exercises." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Qin Heng replied in a low voice and said, "come again."


    Chu Yue Leng for a moment, did not connect his thinking, and then was seized by this man again, it seems that she is quite satisfied with her kissing skills.After coming back, they also cuddle to sleep together.


    It snowed heavily at night, but it stopped early the next morning. I still had to go to Fengqi palace to ask for my regards.


    You don''t have to go every day, but it''s going to be over every 369. Chu Yue doesn''t want to move. Qin Heng hugs him and says, "the emperor, let the manager Feng go to Fengqi palace to say something. I''m lazy today."


    "Fengbai will pass by himself." Qin Heng did not open his eyes.


    Manager Feng looked at the time and saw that the long live master and Princess Yue didn''t get up, so there was no need to talk about it. He went to Fengqi palace in person.


    Empress Xiao laughed and asked the emperor to rest more, so she asked Feng manager to go back.


    Other imperial concubines have different faces.


    "If you want to talk about this love, the younger sister of Princess Yue of Weiyang palace says the second one. No one dares to say that she is the first. The Emperor sees that the past is not counted. She has never been to other places since she took a rest at Princess De''s last time. They all rest in Weiyang palace." The Empress Dowager said to Princess de with a smile.


    Princess de said with a faint smile: "it''s also that Princess Yue''s sister has the ability to please the emperor and let the emperor like to go to Weiyang palace."


    "That''s right. But Princess Yue''s sister can''t always dominate the emperor. There are so many younger sisters under her. It''s a long snowy day, but we all hope that the emperor will pass away and give birth to more young princes next year." Said the princess.


    "It''s like Princess Yue tied the emperor''s feet. Princess Yue can''t control where the emperor falls in love with. The key is that she has the ability to do it." This is what the virtuous princess said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine in the heart also scolds the fox spirit, but now she and this fox spirit are on the same boat person, that certainly wants to help to speak.


    "Yes, Jin and Yin met the emperor in the imperial garden. The Emperor didn''t go, but the emperor left when she met the princess last time. It all depends on the emperor''s will." Liu pin also said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The faces of Jin Gui Ren and Yin GUI Ren were not so good-looking.


    But her face was flat, but her heart was also quite moved.


    The emperor has never been a lover of beauty, and who enters his heart, he will be partial to whom.


    There is no doubt about the affection over the years.


    Before the snow fell, her family also sent letters in. This time, her younger brother did a very good job on the job handed over by the emperor. Now she has other duties. As long as it is done well, her future can be expected.


    "The imperial concubine''s weight in the emperor''s heart is extraordinary, which is needless to say." The virtuous imperial concubine acid inside sour gas ground says.


    When she was still in the past, if it wasn''t for Princess Defei who pushed out the saint pet, where would there be the rise and hegemony of the Empress Dowager?


    Among the three imperial concubines in their early years, Princess de was the most suitable for the emperor''s wishes, which is a recognized fact.


    Of course, now it''s the same with the Empress Dowager. The emperor has to go back and forth from time to time. She can still carry the eldest princess and the fifth prince, which can only be said to be a good life.


    But if you want to talk about love, you don''t have to compare with Princess De.


    Princess de didn''t want to be the focus of all the people''s eyes. She turned and said, "this year''s plum blossom is very good. I went to see it yesterday and it was very beautiful."


    "Yes, the emperor likes plum blossoms, and he has to go and enjoy them every year. Otherwise, he might as well hold a plum blossom feast this year. In the end, the palace has not been bustling for a long time, so we can invite some ladies and ladies to come to the palace to enjoy it." Said queen Xiao.


    "That''s good. In this way, the palace can be lively and lively." Said the imperial concubine, who was free and hairy.


    "It''s time to be lively and lively, especially those beautiful ladies. Please come in and have a look, but it can''t be better." Xi Fei''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile.


    "If it''s all right, it''s settled." Empress Xiao said with a gentle smile.


    "I will obey the orders of the empress." Princess de looked at empress Xiao and got up to give her a blessing.


    After that, the other Empresses of the Imperial Palace also said that they would listen to the ceremony.


    From Fengqi Palace back to Jinghui palace, the princess laughed sarcastically.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Yin said.


    "Over the years, the queen still looks like this. She always likes to come to Yin." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    Xia Yin took the tea from the maiden and said, "what''s the matter with the plum blossom feast?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the queen said? If you want to invite the lady and the ladies into the palace, it''s not to choose people for the emperor. What is it?" Princess de took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "This is to divide the favor of Weiyang palace?" Xia Yin didn''t understand: "but is it useful? In the past, the Yan noble people and others who came into the palace together in the past were so good colors that they couldn''t hold down the holy pet of Weiyang palace?"


    "Yes, no matter whether it''s useful or not, the queen doesn''t want to see Weiyang palace so blessed." She said with a sneer.


    Guan Hui pretended to be graceful and magnanimous. In private, who was more tolerant?


    The empress''s intention is to understand not only princess De, but also Princess Xi, who are also aware of it, but they are all happy to see its success.


    But they are all looking forward to someone who can enter the emperor''s heart and take the favor of the Weiyang palace. What can be left of the Weiyang palace?


    They live on the emperor''s favor!


    Fengqi Palace this side, the rest of the people have gone, Luobin has not gone.


    Luo pin pursed his mouth and said, "empress, the emperor has not concubines until now."


    She was not stupid. Naturally, she could understand what the queen meant today.


    "I can''t help it. The emperor hasn''t come to Fengqi palace for a while. The Emperor may be tired of seeing us old faces." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "It''s time to draft, but the Emperor didn''t seem to have any sense of it." Said lopin.


    "The emperor is not a man who loves beauty." Empress Xiao said that she didn''t know what kind of charm the widow in Weiyang palace had. She could let the emperor dote on her.


    Of course, from this point, we can see that the emperor is a person with long-term love, and he is also fond of old love.


    Reading Weiyang palace, the widow accompanied him to eat fast and chant Buddhism for three years, so she still dotes on her even though she has a lot of problems.


    But the emperor was more strict with her.


    the last time the man was arrested, the emperor never visited her Phoenix Palace again. She knew that the emperor was warning her, but she was queen. She needed to know the situation of each palace. How could she not set eyes on it?


    In particular, the princess Yue was obviously suffering from the cold in the palace, but she was not aware of the fact that she was pregnant. Although she was born in the palace, the sixth princess was born full-term, but how could she see that there was a ghost.


    But there is nothing I can find out, and I''ll show you the truth.


    Luobin also knew this. The four of them came in, and the appearance of Yin noble was the best, but it was not much favored.


    "It''s going to take some new faces in." Empress Xiao took a sip of tea.Luo Bin knew that the empress was seeing off her guests, so she could only get up to say goodbye.


    "Take good care of the second princess, there will be a chance." Said queen Xiao.


    "Yes." Luo pin bowed and answered.


    The two people in Weiyang palace haven''t woken up yet. The six princesses all get up and play by themselves, but her father, mother and concubine are still sleeping in the house.


    At about nine o''clock, Chu Yue woke up and Qin Heng was awakened by her.


    "The Emperor didn''t stay up late last night. How can he sleep so much?" Chu Yue looked at him and said that she was the big aunt, so people need sleep to supplement recovery, inevitably can sleep some, but this man can sleep so well.


    "Why don''t I sleep more?" Qin Heng said.


    "How could that happen?" Chu Yue said: "the emperor likes to sleep as long as possible, but it''s not early now. It''s time to get up and have dinner."


    She was about to get up, but was pulled back by Qin Heng. Chu Yue exclaimed, and then pushed aside the ration he was holding the six princesses and went to clean it up.


    The thief didn''t have much to eat last night, but she didn''t expect to be so rich this morning!


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "why don''t I help you?"


    "You go." Chu Yue on the other side of the screen cleaned up and said, "magpie."


    "There you are The magpie, who had been waiting for her, answered, and then came in with hot water.


    Seeing her mother at the screen, magpie came in tightly. Chu Yue scrubbed herself and asked, "can six princesses get up?"


    "Yes, I''m playing, but I''m almost hungry." Magpie said with a smile.


    "Go and hold it. I''ll feed her first." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Magpie went to take the six princess, before this, Chu Yue put on the clothes for Zhalong first, no way, he stood there waiting for her to wait for her.


    It doesn''t have long hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Help him to get dressed, and he''ll get rid of him. He wants to kiss her.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth or wash my face." Chu Yue pushed him away without saying a word and didn''t get bored with him.


    Qin Heng was not angry when he was pushed aside, and said, "today, go to enjoy the plum blossom? The plum blossoms over there are blooming. Xiao xuanzi says it''s very good. "


    Chu Yue said: "you go first, I''ll wait for the body to be convenient."


    Now that my aunt is visiting, she doesn''t want to go out for a cold.


    "I''ll wait for you. If you don''t go, I''ll be bored by myself." Qin Heng said.


    I don''t know how many people have said this love story, but Chu Yue is still a little pleasant to listen to. This is probably where slag man can please girls.


    "Let''s go up and eat." Chu Yue is coming to feed the sixth princess.


    But Qin Heng didn''t use it by himself. When she came to feed the sixth princess, he followed him. Chu Yue took a look at him and turned to feed him.


    Six princess is hungry, eat very happy, Qin Heng said with a smile: "turn around and call me to have a look."


    "No way." Chu Yue replied, after feeding the six princesses, it was half an hour later. After feeding, she gave it to the nurse. Chu Yue came out with Qin Heng for breakfast.


    Qin Heng didn''t leave after using it. Now it''s freezing and the government affairs are much less. He''s not so busy. He''s giving himself a holiday today.


    It can be said that they spent the whole day in Weiyang palace. They also heard the news from the queen that they would hold a plum blossom feast.


    Chu Yue and other messengers went down and said, "when the time comes, the lady and the ladies will all enter the palace. If the emperor is OK, can he go over and show his face?"


    "I''ve done what I''ve done for your women''s party." Qin Heng is painting, using the sketch she taught is drawing plum, without raising his head.


    "Don''t tell my concubine, you don''t know what the queen means." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What do you mean, queen?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "The emperor''s concubines come here too often. I want to get some bright flowers to let the emperor enjoy them." Chu Yue said.


    "The queen is not like that." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue sneered: "yes, what the emperor said is right. Your first wife is the best. Everything is good. My concubine is a vicious concubine who tests people''s heart."


    "You are not only a vicious concubine who tests people''s heart, but also a wicked concubine who monopolizes her husband and is jealous and jealous." Qin Heng made up for her while drawing.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that he was so vicious to himself and choked.


    "Nothing to say?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I didn''t expect to be so worthless in the emperor''s heart." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng nodded, then ignored her. When she finished painting, she looked at his work and said, "it''s very good to pass this set of painting techniques to the criminal department to arrest wanted criminals, but in daily life, it''s better to use wolf hair."


    Chu Yue takes a look, and the smelly man is worthy of being the emperor. She asks all the women in the back palace to fall in love with him. Last time she went to the imperial concubine to have a rest, he said that nothing happened. She also believed him, but maybe she got some nice words from him. She was like eating Shiquan pills.


    If she didn''t believe that he would not coax her on such a matter, she would think that Princess de really got a good moistening.


    Can also see that the princess is also called this man to coax.


    Chu Yue is worried. In the face of so many gorgeous beauties in the back palace, can this slag dragon really protect her body like a jade?


    What Chu Yue thinks of him is not reliable.


    Qin Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think I am doing


    "Not really. I don''t know how many years I can stay with the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng''s eyes sank, staring at her.


    Chu Yue didn''t seem to see his displeasure. He wrote a story and said, "if there is something wrong with my concubine, I hope the Dafeng Dynasty will be prosperous and the country will be peaceful and peaceful. Besides, the remaining wish is probably the sixth princess."


    Qin Heng just stares at her.


    "For the sake of the emperor''s wishes, if there is something wrong with my concubine, will the emperor raise the sixth princess in person? Just as the emperor raised the eldest princess, the little Royal sister, when she grew up, the rest of her life would be left to her, whether to recruit a husband-in-law or to raise her face. " Chu Yue said and laughed.


    "I think you have too much leisure." Qin Heng sneered. Naturally, she was joking about what she said.


    "the concubine is too busy." Chu Yue finished, regardless of, anyway, the vaccination has been hit, she began to write the story.


    Qin Heng looked at this motherfucker, and saw that she was really scaring him, so he didn''t say anything.


    But after eating all the food rations of the sixth princess at night, she was warned to say less.


    Why do you like it"Foster people." Qin Heng was calm.


    "Did the emperor drink from others?" Chu Yue''s face suddenly sank.


    She knew that the ancients did love this aspect, and she thought it was the most nourishing thing. After all, children could grow so fat after drinking it. She thought it was a health preserving and life prolonging thing.


    In some wealthy families, there are also special nurseries for drinking.


    Besides, in modern times, not to mention the ancient times, there are some news about this kind of drink.


    Don''t say it''s disgusting.


    But she didn''t feel much when he drank from her, but she couldn''t bear to think of him drinking someone else.


    "I used to drink nanny when I was a child." Can Qin Heng know what she is thinking?


    This woman is really, how could he go to other imperial concubines to drink this kind of wine? Do you want his emperor''s face?


    It''s here that he drinks her without any airs.


    He did not know why, in other women, even with the queen, he still maintained his identity, but came to her Weiyang palace, the burden on him was put down by himself. Here, he is an ordinary man who can do what he wants.


    He wanted to drink it, so he drank it, it was so simple.


    Chu Yue was satisfied. She changed her posture in his arms and said, "the day after tomorrow is a plum feast. When the emperor arrives, you are not allowed to go there, so as not to be missed by thieves."


    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "I still have to give the queen a face."


    After all, he didn''t have a draft, and the queen, as the queen, expanded the Queen''s palace for the emperor, which was her duty.


    Chu Yue frowned, not satisfied, but in the end did not say anything.


    The plum blossom feast was not small. Chu Yue also sent an invitation to Jiang rouer. Originally, she didn''t want to give Jiang mianfa an invitation. However, after thinking about it, she just gave it to each person and let her enter the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Jiang Mian is so happy that she comes to Huang''s house to find Jiang rouer.


    Now the Huangs have changed their courtyards. It was originally a combination of two three-way houses. In a place like Beijing, where the land is an inch in gold, the door of the Huang family is "mother, keep your voice down. It''s really embarrassing." The young woman blushed and said, of course, she has seen what the emperor looks like.


    The mother and daughter followed the maids into the palace for a short time, and soon another carriage came. The Chinese husband took the state uncle out of the carriage. It was not Mrs. Xiao. Who was Xiao Liang''s mother and son?


    "Mother, it''s not good for my son to come here like this?" Xiao Liang looked at the palace and whispered.


    In the past few years, the young and astringent boy is now mature and steady. His temperament is introverted and calm.


    Over the years, he would not even enter the palace unless necessary.


    "It''s good to come in and have a look. Your wife and mother don''t like it. She has two daughters in a row. She hasn''t even given birth to a son. You don''t want to take a concubine for you. Today, you can have a good look. If you have a good relationship, your mother will let your elder sister make the decision for you." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao Liang did not know why he would nod in today, perhaps just to take a look from afar.


    Xiao Fu wanted to take him into the palace, and another carriage arrived. It was the carriage of Princess Pingyang.


    Princess Pingyang gets out of the car.


    Mrs. Xiao had a very good relationship with Princess Pingyang. She said with a smile, "it''s fate. Princess Chang, let''s go together?"


    "Together." Princess Pingyang was carefully supported by the maid and stepped off the carriage. She also protected her stomach.


    You know, now she is not alone. In her stomach, she is pregnant with the crystallization of her love with menglang. Because of this crystallization, the long son-in-law almost fell out with her, but in the end, she was forced to marry down. Because of her, her mother-in-law''s family has risen. What do you want to do now? Can''t she live the life she wants?


    She and the long son-in-law have no deep friendship, she and the dream husband is, naturally will not pay attention to the long son-in-law.


    And because of the baby, menglang dotes on her like a treasure, and even sings to her every day to coax her baby.


    God knows how happy her life has been since she met menglang. She feels that the past days have been in vain. After knowing menglang, she can understand the benefits of being a woman.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t pay attention to these, so she went into the palace with Princess Pingyang.


    All the other ladies and ladies from all the families have come one after another. The palace is really lively today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian are brought to Weiyang palace. Chu Yue is teasing the four month old six princess. The little girl has already turned over. There is a burning animal gold charcoal in the palace. Although it is cold outside, it is still warm inside.


    So Chu Yue didn''t dress the little girl too much. She was very happy when she was on the couch. She would turn around after a while.


    "Madame, two ladies are here." Ice leaf comes in with cakes and yoghurt and says.


    Ice leaf came back last night, let her have a good rest today, she said no, came to serve.


    Chu Yue also by her, all by herself, way: "please them in, this yogurt still have, if you have some, you also go to drink some."


    Seeing the ice leaf, she always has a kind of life that she and she had in her last life. She always doesn''t care about it.


    But she and Da yunyun are also different from ice leaves, because if they have the chance, they will always enjoy life. They have traveled all over the world, and have seen the delicious food and scenery around the world.


    Compared with their old days, ice leaf''s life is obviously a little boring.


    But bingye doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s very good. She asks Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian to come in. She goes down and drinks some yoghurt.


    With my mother, I can''t say that I''ve had a good life with my mother in recent years.


    Inside the hall.


    "Great aunt." Miao''s sister called out cleverly.


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "if you two go into the palace for a walk, how can you bring the Miao sister? She is still young."


    "That''s what I said, second sister." Jiang rouer said.


    "It is to bring in a long insight, but if it is not good, then stay in the palace and play with the sixth princess." Jiang Mian''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Then stay in Weiyang palace. All the cakes are new. You can tell the maid what you want to eat." Chu Yue said to Miao.


    "Yes." Miao nods.


    "Elder sister, in fact, sister Miao is not small." Jiang Mian hesitated and said, "I''ve started to show her people."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s wait two or three years." Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s true that Miao''s sister looks like a primary school student, so she begins to look at other people. But Chu Yue also knows that in a society where she married at the age of 15 or 6, it''s quite normal to look at others.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the elder sister will introduce a good one to Miao?" Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    Jiang Mian can''t help looking at her elder sister.


    "If there''s something good about it." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang Mian nodded with a smile, and then said in a low voice: "elder sister, I went to inquire about a lot of news yesterday. The empress is a big hand this time. Many young ladies have been invited into the palace to attend the plum blossom feast."


    Of course, there are many others, but these are not only famous ladies in the capital, but also excellent in talent and appearance.


    Jiang Mian said it one by one.


    Jiang Rou Er Leng for a moment: "second elder sister, when did you inquire about these?"


    "Naturally, I want to know. This time..." Jiang Mian stops and looks outside.


    "In my Weiyang palace, if you have anything to say directly." Chu Yue laughed.


    "Elder sister, what is the meaning of this plum feast held by Empress Dowager? Are you clear?" Jiang Mian said.


    Chu Yue said: "she is the queen. The emperor has no talent show. She makes the decision to expand the palace for the emperor. The officials have to praise her for her virtue."


    "This time, some of their young ladies are the best. The elder sister is more attentive." Jiang miandao.


    Chu Yue said faintly: "what do you care about? When we went into the palace with Yin noble people, how elegant they are, our palace is still gorgeous, and now it can''t be compared with several flowers."


    "I don''t need to say much about her beauty, but I can''t belittle the enemy." Jiang miandao.


    "It''s too early to say that." Jiang rouer said her second sister.


    "Not now, when? By that time it will be late. " Jiang mianbai glanced at her.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You can just go and have a look later, that is to say, to go through the motions." Chu Yue said, if Qin Heng dares to stay, she will dare not finish with him!


    After a while, Fengqi palace sent someone to inform him. Chu Yue came with Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian.


    The imperial concubine and Liu Bin are also together, but the concubine of Yu has not come here. She has been suffering from some malaise recently and has been keeping it by herself.


    "How did Mrs. Jiang give birth to her? You are not like your two sisters at all." The virtuous imperial concubine motioned to Jiang rouer and Jiang mianping, then said.


    Chu Yuexin said that she was not born by a father and mother, but could go to the same place.


    Jiang Mian said with a smile: "if you go back to Xianfei''s mother, my father says that Princess Yue looks like an aunt. We will not have such luck."Jiang rouer just smiles.


    "It''s late. Let''s go. Today, people are more beautiful than flowers. I don''t know how many flowers the emperor will choose to enter the palace." Said the princess.


    When he said this, he looked at the moon of Chu.


    When Chu Yuequan didn''t see her look in her eyes, the virtuous imperial concubine did not let her go. She also whispered: "if you have the ability to let the emperor choose no beauty, I will really convince you!"


    "Sister Xianfei thinks highly of me. If I have that ability, I''m still a concubine now?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "It''s also that you don''t strive for success. If you can be like the empress dowager, with the emperor''s love for you, now you have to be a royal concubine?" Said the princess.


    "I think it''s coming." The moon of Chu went back.


    "You have it again?" Xian Fei looked at her stomach and was shocked.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye, did not want to talk to her, Liu pin said with a smile: "almost come, don''t say these."


    A group of people came.


    The plum garden is really quite lively. Seeing them coming, a group of noble ladies and their daughters all saw a ceremony. Among them, there are some Gao Ming ladies whose rank is not lower than that of imperial concubines.


    Chu Yue and the virtuous concubine Liu pin said hello to someone, and they also came to sit here at Meiting. They were all surrounded by charcoal fire, but it seemed warmer.


    And her appearance of Yue Fei naturally satisfied many young ladies who were curious about her life.


    "This princess Yue is really gorgeous. She is beautiful enough, but she is still oppressed by her side." Zhongyong mansion on the second Miss Mufu er said.


    With disdain in her eyes, the lady of Zhongyong said in a low voice: "she was born as a widow. She was born with beauty, but she was not able to compete with others. She was a princess. She was doomed to be unlucky."


    Mufu Er rourourou: "Niang, you look down on her. If you can come to this stage with that kind of birth, she is not only relying on beauty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "What else can we rely on if it''s not beauty? Is there any reliable family background Zhongyong Gong''s wife was dismissive.


    Yongle Marquis house is indeed not low, but compared with her Zhongyong mansion, it is a bit inferior, naturally will not put it in mind.


    "The last time I was defeated by the princess of Xiliang kingdom. If she didn''t come to assassinate her, it would be said whether she was in the palace or not." Zhongyong''s wife sneered.


    Muffle shook her head.


    She remembers that after she became the successor of her brother-in-law King Qin in the previous life, this one has always been in the ascendant and became the imperial concubine. She seems to have suffered from heart disease?


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the palace. She had been struggling with those women in the palace. She only heard about things in the palace from time to time.


    However, in this life, she has helped her elder sister to avoid pregnancy. It is this pregnancy that killed her elder sister, and she will go to Lord Qin''s mansion as a stepwife.


    She did not know how she would return to the year of sixteen, and it was this plum blossom feast that she met.


    In her last life, she remembered that it was as if the emperor had broken the private meeting between Princess Yue and uncle Yue at the plum feast?


    Mufu''er''s eyes flashed slightly. In the last life, the Emperor just treated Princess Yue coldly. Moreover, he followed several lucky ladies into the palace to accompany him.


    In her life, she could have taken the opportunity to drive this princess Yue into the land of eternal destruction. But since she suffered from heart disease, even Lu Zhangyuan said that she was afraid that she would not live to be 30 years old, so she did not dirty her hands.


    But in this life, if she wants to seize the opportunity to enter the palace, people like the emperor are much better than her brother-in-law.


    Mrs. Zhongyong doesn''t know what her daughter is thinking. When she sees other ladies coming, she wants to take her daughter to see her. However, her daughter says that she meets an acquaintance, so she asks her to be more careful.


    Xi Fei and they soon came to see so many beautiful flowers and bones. Although they didn''t feel the taste in their hearts, they thought that Weiyang palace must be even more tasteless now, so they opened up a lot.


    Knowing that Chu Yue is on the other side of Meiting, she did not go, and turned to another place.


    Wen pin, now with her head on her head, naturally followed her and said, "the empress and empress are really great. All the ladies and ladies who come in today are the wives and ladies of princes and ministers, and many of them are famous daughters of the capital."


    "If we have done everything, how can we not do it in a big way? What''s the point of making a little fuss?" Said the princess.


    "I don''t know how many of them can enter the emperor''s eyes this time. Originally, we didn''t have many favors. Now, I''m afraid we will have no chance to let these colorful ones come in." Wen Bin said sour.


    Princess Xi glanced at her and said, "it''s better to take good care of the third prince than to wait for the emperor''s favor." Now that I''m old, I still think about these feelings.


    Wen Bin said: "the emperor has not been to the concubine for a long time." When she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she really wanted the emperor to pass and give her a warmth.


    She didn''t ask for much. It was enough to go once or twice a month.


    At that time, she was also favored, and the emperor liked her talent. But after the draft, when a more talented Liu pin entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t like to come to her.


    Even if it''s not, it''s going to be with the Yan GUI people in her palace.


    It can be said that since the third prince was born, she has never been loved by the emperor.


    But she has been looking forward to it, but now there are new people entering the palace. When will the emperor think of her?


    Concubine Xi didn''t care about her. However, the Emperor didn''t know which young lady he would like to see in this plum feast. If she really picked out some difficult ones to deal with, the queen would have lifted a stone and hit her feet.


    Empress Xiao is still in Fengqi palace.


    Xiao Liang and Mrs. Xiao are here.


    Empress Xiao was naturally happy and said to her brother, "I don''t know what happened to you over the years. If you come into the palace, you are not willing to come into the palace. Is there such a frightening thing in the palace?"


    "I miss you." Xiao Liang bowed to his bow.


    "Niang, look at him. Now he''s separated from my elder sister." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over the years. I''ve been looking at him all day, and I haven''t seen him smile for a long time." Mrs. Xiao make complaints about her.


    "Mother, talk to your mother. I''ll go out for a walk first." Xiao Liang didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Don''t you want to talk to the elder sister?" Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "Big sister, talk to your mother." Xiao Liangdao, he also went out.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly and said to Xiao Fu, "Niang, a Liang, what''s the matter? It''s just that you don''t want to enter the palace these years. Today, you''ve seen that your temperament is depressed a lot."


    "For years." Mrs. Shaw sighed.


    Empress Xiao did not understand: "why?"


    Mrs. Xiao looked at no one around and said, "it''s because of a woman."


    "A woman?" Did empress Xiao never expect this reason?


    "Not really." Mrs. Shaw sighed."What woman? He hasn''t been able to come back for years? " Said queen Xiao.


    "I dug it out of the servant''s mouth. Do you remember that he was quarrelling with your father about becoming a monk?" Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "There was a time when you were spoiled by your father. It was all nonsense." Said queen Xiao.


    "What nonsense? It''s for that woman Shaw is humane.


    Empress Xiao was stunned and said, "why is this? If you want that woman, you can accept it. What''s so important


    "That woman is a widow, just like Weiyang palace!" Mrs. Xiao scolded.


    Empress Xiao was really stunned.


    "Even if you want a widow, I still want to marry him as the main room. I know that your father and I will not agree with him, so I first make a fuss to become a monk, just to pave the way for the widow." Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly: "I don''t know where the fox spirit came from. Later your brother went to work in Longjian, and she followed her. Later, she was wise enough to leave. However, she was called off by your brother''s soul. She was depressed in recent years. Today, I pulled him into the palace. I thought he would not agree. I didn''t expect to respond. You should give your brother a good hand, but I haven''t A son, what does that sound like


    "That''s also true. This year is not small." Empress Xiao nodded her head and said, "why did the widow go again? Didn''t she just hook up with a liang?"


    "I don''t know. Your brother has been looking for her for a long time, but he hasn''t put it down." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao Liang, who came out of the garden, took people to the imperial garden. Now the imperial garden is full of withered flowers, which is nothing to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Niang, the six princesses have been crying all the time. How can the two nannies coax them?" Huang Cui came to the plum Pavilion in a hurry and whispered.


    "What''s going on?" When Chu Yue hears his speech, he can''t follow Tao.


    "I don''t know. The nanny has checked it. There''s nothing wrong with it, but she''s been crying all the time. She''s ordered her to go to see doctor Chang." Said Huang Cui.


    "If there''s something wrong with my palace, I''ll go back first, and my two sisters will help you." Chu Yue said to his wife Liu pin.


    "You go back first." Xian Fei looked at her and nodded.


    "Can I help you?" Liu Bin asked.


    "No, I can go back by myself." Chu Yue shook her head, and then she came back in a hurry with ice leaves and magpie Huang Cui.


    Going back from Meiyuan to Weiyang palace is to pass through the imperial garden. Passing the imperial garden, I just ran into Xiao Liang.


    "Where is the man from the harem?" Chu Yue saw it from afar and frowned slightly.


    "Niang, it''s uncle Guo." The ice leaf saw it and whispered.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know, so look at her. What do you mean?


    ice leaf as like as two peas, and she has not adapted to the memory of the empress, because the empress is quite similar to what she used to do before she lost her memory, so she easily ignored it.


    But it is really amnesia, the past things really do not remember.


    Chu Yue looks at the ice leaf''s expression of desire to talk but stops. What''s the matter with her heart? I still know Xiao Guo''s uncle?


    But now she has no time. When she passes by Xiao Liang, she just looks at him and returns to Weiyang palace without saying anything.


    Xiao Liang''s whole person is stiff on the spot, until the fragrance is far away, this just returns to God, but his eyes are still looking at that direction.


    "Uncle Guo, that''s Princess Yue." Followed by the small eunuch reminded.


    "I know, the emperor''s woman." Said Xiao Liang.


    "Uncle Guo, would you like to go to the plum garden? Now it''s a busy time over there. " Said the little eunuch.


    "I used to be bad. Now that''s where the girls gather." Xiao Liang said.


    "Not really. They all gather in the west garden. If you go in from the east garden, there is no one there. If Uncle Guo is bored, he can go there and walk." The little eunuch also said.


    Xiao Liang looked at the direction of Weiyang palace, and then motioned to him to lead the way. He came to the East Garden and said, "Princess gongyue is in a hurry. Can something happen?"


    "Even if Princess Yue has something to do, it''s OK. Now it''s the most popular place in the palace." Said the little eunuch.


    Xiao Liang naturally knew this and didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yue came back to see the sixth Princess cry voice are hoarse.


    Miao''s sister said: "big aunt, six princesses also don''t know how to return a responsibility, is to cry all the time, coax also can''t coax."


    "Let me see." Chu Yue also took over the six princess, the little girl saw her coming, but also very aggrieved to inhale nose.


    "Why are you crying so hard?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Maybe I''m sleepy, but the sixth Princess doesn''t drink it after feeding milk, which makes her voice hoarse." Said the two nannies.


    Chu Yue also took it in and tried to feed it. The sixth princess was wronged to arch and then began to eat. Chu Yue was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t recognize milk at night, but recognize it during the day?"


    The sixth Princess didn''t have time to answer her mother''s concubine. She was very satisfied with her drink.


    When I was full, I began to feel drowsy.


    The two nannies couldn''t help laughing and said, "the sixth princess is really smart. She can divide day and night at this young age."


    "Where can I get this?" Chu Yue hugs in the bosom coax, said.


    "The sixth princess knows. The old slave coaxed her at night and said that she was tired and resting. She was very good." The nurse said with a smile.


    "It''s normal for children to make trouble. Be more attentive." Chu Yue gave the six princesses to them.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of the sixth princess." Said the two nannies.


    Chu Yue saw that the little girl was really tired. She fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up after sleeping. After the nurse looked at her, she came over.


    Let magpies lead the way in front of them, and she also asked what happened to ice leaf? She felt that she really knew the uncle.


    Because just passing by, although she just took the rest of her eyes to look at him, she knew that his eyes were firmly on her body.


    What do you think? It''s unusual.


    Naturally, the ice leaf will not hide it, and said the past briefly.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    She said that her feeling would not be an illusion, but she did not expect that she would become the national uncle and wife?


    So how many times did Qin Heng snatch love? And she didn''t disappoint herself at that time. The smell of scum girl really didn''t disappoint her.


    "But isn''t it a wife? What about that look? " Chu Yue said."I guess I haven''t forgotten you yet." Bingye told the truth: "at that time, in order to marry your mother, the uncle of the state still wanted to become a monk. He was treated by family law. Besides, the general was not married until last year, and there was a general''s wife until last year."


    Chu Yue:.... " How many beautiful men did she miss?


    Forget it, it''s all over. It''s gone.


    Come to Meiyuan, I ran into the princess Pingyang. The ice leaf immediately whispered her gratitude and resentment to each other.


    Chu Yuexin said that he can really line, to this dream Lang Menggu, this long princess but to lose a lot of shame.


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate Princess Yue on giving birth to six princesses. It''s also hard for me to open branches and scatter leaves for my royal family." Said Princess Pingyang, raising her eyebrows.


    "The eldest princess is serious. It is the duty of this palace to open branches and scatter leaves for the emperor. But you, the eldest princess, are still young now. You should fight for the emperor''s son-in-law and have more sons." Chu Yue laughed.


    "Princess Lao Yue has taken great pains." Pingyang long Princess light way.


    Fight for the long son-in-law? She won''t help that smelly man give birth to children again, she just wants to have a child with her dream Lang now.


    "The virtuous concubines, who disliked the noise, went to Dongyuan from Meiting." Pingyang long Princess light way.


    Chu Yue smiles, but she doesn''t pay attention to Princess Pingyang. However, she brings people to Meiting and finds that they are really not there.


    "Xian Fei Niang, did they really go to Dongyuan?" Magpies are not governed by Tao.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Yue also came to Dongyuan, but there were few people here, even no one.


    "There''s no one here. They''ll come to such places?" Liu Si can''t help herself.


    "Lady, ahead." Ice leaf look in the eyes, directly in the front to see a figure.


    Obviously, I didn''t want to see Chu here.


    "Princess Yue, the plum blossoms here are in full bloom." Xiao Liang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Originally to turn around to leave Chu Yue''s steps stopped, so she did not appear to be very guilty?


    But Chu Yue didn''t feel guilty. Although she had been teased, she couldn''t be blamed for not being. And now she got married, and he got married, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Uncle Guo is very interested, but why is he here himself?" Chu Yue then brought people over. There was a maid in the palace. She didn''t worry about being talked about.


    "The little eunuch left the meeting and will come back later." Xiao Liang looked at her and said.


    For a few years, she is still as beautiful as ever.


    "I heard that Princess Yue lost her memory?" Said Xiao Liang.


    "Well, bingye reminds me that you belong to Uncle Guo." Chu Yue chin first said, "why didn''t you join the empress at such a party today? If there is one thing, it is easy to be misunderstood. "


    "As long as you are upright, you are not afraid of them." Xiao Liang looked at her and said.


    "That''s true." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Just strolled around, the plum blossom here is the best, enjoy together?" Xiao Liang invited.


    "I don''t have to. I came to find the virtuous concubines." Chu Yue said.


    "It doesn''t matter much to walk around." Xiao Liang went forward.


    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment, and he wanted to keep up.


    Magpie and liusi quickly called in a low voice: "Niang, this is uncle Guo!" It''s an accident, but keep a distance at all times!


    "These plum blossoms can be cut out and put indoors. They can be put in vases and bloom the next day. It''s also a good indoor view." Said Xiao Liang.


    Chu Yue murmured a sentence unimpeded. She felt that the love debt she had caused should also be explained clearly.


    "You wait here, and I''ll go by myself." Chu Yue said, and then went by himself.


    Empress Xiao and Mrs. Xiao came to enjoy the plum blossom feast. After looking around, they didn''t see anyone. They said to zisu, "tell people to go to see where the uncle of the state has gone."


    "Yes." Zisu nodded, and then turned and told the maids to look for someone.


    When the princess Pingyang saw them, she came over with a smile and said, "now the empress looks better and better."


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to see her very much. If she was pregnant with a boy''s favorite, it would be a joke. It''s not good to be close to her.


    I didn''t post to her today, but I heard about it outside and I came to the palace.


    Empress Xiao also guest way: "long princess this look is also very good."


    Princess Pingyang said with a smile, "everything is good."


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to say anything to her. She said to zisu, "now it''s time for the emperor to come and walk. Go and ask the emperor."


    "I just saw the emperor." On hearing this, Princess Pingyang said.


    "The emperor is here?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "Yes, I came in casual clothes. I''m not looking for Princess Yue." Pingyang long princess said.


    Of course, she would not tell the emperor that Princess Yue was cheated to the corner of the East Court by her.


    Her younger brother is not greedy for beauty, but she was enchanted by Yue Fei, a fox spirit. I really don''t know what is good about that evil woman in the demon. Even the skinny horse she sent in was given to two nephews.


    Hearing this, empress Xiao turned pale.


    Mrs. Xiao said in a low voice: "this Yue imperial concubine has been in the palace for so many years. The six princesses have been born, and they still like this to the emperor?"


    "Princess Yue''s favorite, no one in the harem can do anything about it." Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s amazing!" Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    It''s been many years. Ordinary men may lose interest in a beloved concubine and will be replaced by a younger one. However, this princess Yue can still attract the emperor''s attention.


    On such a day, most of the ladies who came in were looking forward to be seen by the emperor, but they didn''t look for so many bright and lustrous things. They came to find Yue Fei.


    What kind of skill is this?


    "But a widow." Princess Pingyang snorted coldly: "the queen is in the back palace. How can she get over the queen? And there are also some ladies who are looking forward to the palace. When the emperor is over, maybe she will be indifferent to her! "


    Empress Xiao has little hope for this. After all, she has seen it a lot over the years.


    As beautiful as Yin Guiren, they are not her rivals. How can we expect this generation of ladies?


    But the emperor doesn''t draft, and the harem can''t fail to enter the rookie, so this held the plum blossom feast. Of course, if one or two of them can be powerful, it will be good.


    "Uncle Guo hasn''t been found yet?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Someone has been ordered to look for it." Said zisu.


    Pingyang Princess Leng way: "the country uncle lost? You can''t walk around in this kind of occasion, or you will be full of mouth and can''t tell you something. "


    This time, not only empress Xiao, but also Mrs. Xiao is a crow mouth dissatisfied with Princess Pingyang.The imperial concubine and Liu Bin took Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian.


    After seeing the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine asked Pingyang long Princess: "dare to ask long princess, where did Yue Princess go?"


    Princess Pingyang was not afraid of her, and said lightly, "the virtuous imperial concubine asked, where is Yue''s concubine going? Do you want to ask this palace? Where will this palace know? "


    "Don''t quibble, Princess Chang. Someone saw her talking to Princess Yue." Liu Bin looked at her.


    "That''s just seeing Princess Yue say hello. What''s the matter? Can''t we even say hello to Princess Yue? Is it worth your coming and questioning this palace? " Pingyang long Princess snorted coldly.


    Xian Fei and Liu Bin frowned.


    When empress Xiao was about to ask what was going on, she saw Qin Hengchao coming here, but her temperament was frozen.


    All the way, but when you see him, it''s a tight line to avoid.


    "I have seen the emperor." Empress Xiao and his wife, Liu Bin, had a ceremony together.


    Qin Heng took a deep breath, pointed to the ladies who were waiting beside him, and said, "which young ladies are these? Enjoy the flowers!"


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Supported by purple perilla, empress Xiao called: "seal manager, please stay."


    "Empress, uncle of the state is in the East Garden of plum garden." Manager Feng only left this sentence, but not much.


    Empress Xiao is stunned. What does this have to do with a liang?


    "Uncle Guo is in Dongyuan?" The voice of Princess Pingyang was mentioned.


    "The eldest princess?" Xiao Fu''s heart trembled and he could not help looking at her.


    "Come on, get somebody over there." Princess Pingyang''s face changed slightly. She came up and lowered her voice and said, "Princess Yue, that fox spirit is also in Dongyuan. The emperor''s face is so ugly. Something must have happened!"


    This sentence, called Xiao empress and Mrs. Xiao''s mother and daughter, both of their faces changed, and their legs could not help but soften!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Empress Xiao was still able to hold on. She quickly stabilized herself and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with you?"


    That''s what they said, but it was a sharp glance at Liu pin, the virtuous concubine present. Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian said, "if anyone wants us to know that there is a little gossip spreading, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    But it''s too late.


    Just now the emperor''s face, the people present witnessed many, can''t help but guess what is going on?


    Among them, I don''t know who saw it. He said that his uncle and his concubine went to the east garden to enjoy the plum blossom.


    By the time it was discovered, it had already spread among the ladies.


    The fake smile on empress Xiao''s face could hardly be maintained!


    However, the emperor has already rewarded several young ladies, so there is no need to continue the plum blossom feast. Empress Xiao directly intimidates many noble ladies with a strong attitude. Naturally, she tells them not to create something out of nothing, otherwise they will be responsible for the consequences!


    It won''t go abroad, but it''s certain that it will spread between each other.


    When Zhongyong Gong''s wife left the palace, she was not happy. She took her daughter and said, "fu''er, you are really the one chosen by heaven. The emperor will choose you at that station!"


    Mufu er''s face with a touch of joy, all the development is really the same as life, the country''s uncle and Yue Fei rumors spread, and her life also smoothly into the palace.


    The emperor was so casual that she went into the palace with several other people. In the days to come, this princess Yue would be treated coldly, and she was suffering from incurable heart disease.


    It won''t last long.


    Mufu er''s eyes crossed a bit of potential in must get, just a dying person, naturally do not need to put in mind, her opponent is other people.


    Now all the palaces are asking for information. They want to hear what happened to Princess Yue and his uncle? How come these two people still know each other?


    It''s just that I can''t find out the news. It''s just that it''s not clear.


    But in Fengqi palace, at this moment, people dare not breathe. All the people who do business are very careful, for fear that there will be a slip out of breath.


    The empress''s face has not been so bad for so many years!


    In the palace, in addition to empress Xiao and the maid zisu, it was Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Liang.


    Empress Xiao has accumulated a lot of prestige for a long time. At this time, she looks like Mrs. Xiao, who is a mother. She is a little frightened and says, "Niang, your brother has been wronged in this matter. It has nothing to do with him..."


    What kind of person is empress Xiao? Over the years, no matter she was a lady of the past, or a empress dowager, or a silent Princess of virtue, she couldn''t pry her half point. How could she be so easy to pass away?


    "Xiao Liang, tell this palace, is the widow you asked to marry before?" Because it was her brother, empress Xiao was too lazy to talk about him. She opened the door to see the mountain road.


    As soon as this word came out, Mrs. Xiao almost fell down: "Niang, this kind of words can''t be said nonsense!"


    "Niang, are you Is there a misunderstanding? " Purple perilla all can''t help saying.


    "Is this palace misunderstood?" Empress Xiao looked at her brother and said, "which widow can fascinate you like that? In the past, when you were asked to enter the palace, you didn''t, but you came in this time. Did you know that you could see Yue Fei, so you came in? "


    "Madame!" Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help calling her daughter and pushing her son again: "explain to your elder sister. You don''t know Princess Yue from Weiyang palace. You have never met with each other!"


    "It''s her." After returning to Fengqi palace, Xiao Liang, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. However, the two words he vomited almost made his mother faint. His breath almost didn''t catch up!


    Empress Xiao is also facial expression is tight, only stare at oneself this younger brother!


    "You bastard, you bastard, you How dare you! This is a palace Mrs. Xiao was crying.


    This is to think his son and Weiyang palace that fox spirit in the East Garden of old love, can not help but.


    "Princess Yue and I didn''t do anything in Dongyuan. The emperor saw it too!" Xiao Liang didn''t know what his mother was thinking and said with a frown.


    "Since nothing happened, how could the emperor look like that?" When empress Xiao said this, she suddenly returned to her senses and said, "the emperor knows about you."


    This is not a question, it is a affirmation.


    "She and I are in the past." Xiao Liang said, apparently acquiesced to this.


    "You son of a bitch, since you''ve all broken up with her, what are you doing today? Are you going to compensate your elder sister and our whole Xiao''s house?" Mrs. Xiao beat her son.


    Empress Xiao almost couldn''t sit still. The news was so huge that she had to guess what kind of widow could make her brother so haunted. It happened that such a thing happened, so she asked.


    But who knows that the widow who called her brother to get married was really Princess Yue of Weiyang palace!


    She''s a real talent!"No, didn''t she practice with the emperor in Long''an temple for three years, and how did she get to know you? I remember that when you made that joke, the emperor had already returned to the palace! " Empress Xiao frowned at him.


    Xiao Liang doesn''t want to say much about it.


    "Do you think that with this clue, we can''t find it?" Empress Xiao sneered.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, your elder sister is going to protect you. You''re such a fool. Do you want to piss your mother to death before I''m reconciled?" Mrs. Xiao scolded with tears.


    Xiao Liang said: "the empress knows, that also can''t cause any harm to her, so don''t ask so much."


    She is also very clever. She claims to be a widow that Princess Qin has already died of illness early. After that, she has completely broken up with her.


    "Do you want to protect her? Your mother and your elder sister can''t compare with her weight in your heart? It''s impossible for you now. She''s already a woman of the emperor. Do you understand it? " Shaw was so popular that he was pushed and beaten.


    "We have no enmity with her, and have we ever hurt her for so many years? If you ask about your past, it''s just these things that I should know. Otherwise, the emperor will blame you. I don''t even know where to start. I can only let you down. A Liang, this elder sister of the palace has always treated you well. " Empress Xiao looked at him and said.


    "Do you hear that? If you don''t tell your elder sister the truth, how do you know each other, what kind of mountain spirit and wild monster she is, how did you seduce you at the beginning, and how did you abandon you after seducing the emperor? You should tell your elder sister clearly and clearly." Mrs. Xiao urged her son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Mrs. Xiao was finally helped out of Fengqi palace. She couldn''t help it. Her legs were soft.


    Xiao Liang followed his mother without expression. The mother and the son did not say anything more. But when she got out of the palace and got on her own carriage, Mrs. Xiao grabbed her son''s hand and said in a low voice, "forget all about you and her. You don''t know her, she doesn''t know you, do you hear me?"


    "I know." Xiao Liang saw that his mother was so frightened that he sighed and said.


    Mother and son went back to Xiao''s house.


    At this time, empress Xiao has not been able to return to her God.


    Princess Qin? She was the princess of Qin who died of illness not long after she was married to Lord Qin''s mansion in the past?


    Rao is empress Xiao. She has guessed a lot, but never thought that this one of Weiyang Palace should be the former Princess of Qin.


    The king of Qin is the emperor''s nephew, and she is the emperor''s niece''s daughter-in-law, but the emperor is not afraid of these things, in order to get her into the palace played so many tricks and means.


    A widow who has been with her for three years is nothing, and she says that a widow from whom she has been brought up is like this? It''s like being pampered.


    The whole day, it turned out to be from the Chu prime minister''s mansion!


    I always don''t understand why the emperor dotes on Weiyang palace alone. Other palaces can''t get into his eyes, but now he doesn''t understand anything.


    It''s the one who''s been robbed, so it''s better to be a niece and daughter-in-law.


    Empress Xiao took over the warm tea from perilla and poured it without image.


    "She''s really a demon concubine in a disordered country who is obsessed by the Lord!" Empress Xiao vomited and cursed.


    "Niang, today such a time, there is bound to be a cold shoulder by the emperor." Said zisu.


    After her mother knew the truth, even so, zisu, not to mention zisu, who had ever thought that Princess Yue, who was favored by Weiyang palace, would be the former imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty?


    What a fright!


    "Cold treatment? This time, I can wait a few days. " Empress Xiao said lightly.


    The emperor tried so hard to get into the palace. Can''t you understand it for so many years!


    However, compared with the past, I always couldn''t figure out the reasons, but now it''s just like opening the clouds to see the dawn.


    Zisu also said: "I really don''t understand that she has such ability. How could she not even grasp the heart of the king Qin when she married in the past?"


    After all, even the emperor can grasp so firmly that a king of Qin can walk out of her palm?


    "At that time, I heard something about it. The king of Qin wanted to marry not her, but her half sister, now the princess of Jin. Knowing that Chu Xiangfu had married her on her behalf, she might not have met her face and sent her out of the capital the next day. Otherwise, he would not have gone to longan temple to see the emperor." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Purple perilla this just suddenly, way: "how to say, the widow''s name is deliberately spread out?"


    "Otherwise, now that she has become a widow, even if there are any rumors outside, what will hinder her? Is it not a joke that the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yongle Marquis''s house has been raised and married since she was a child, and she is the princess of the former Qin Dynasty?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    The purple perilla breathed a tone, said: "this is really early to do a perfect policy."


    "According to the imperial edict, mufu''er, the second daughter of Zhongyong mansion, Qi Shang, the second daughter of Qi, LV Yan, and sun Ruoyan, the second daughter of Zhongyong mansion, will enter the palace soon." Empress Xiao said faintly: "although it won''t last long, she will be cold for a while. Let them enter the palace as soon as possible. It depends on their own whether they will seize the opportunity."


    This time, the emperor''s cold face to Weiyang palace is almost known by all the people in the imperial palace.


    Although I don''t think many people don''t think that uncle Guo and Princess Yue will have any excessive behavior, but this time seems to pay attention to keep the identity distance, which is confirmed.


    So the emperor was angry, and Princess Yue was treated coldly.


    But the cold treatment is cold, but the palace does not dare to disrespect Weiyang palace, all aspects of supply, even dare not slack off.


    Weiyang palace is an evergreen tree in the palace. Over the years, it has been very clear to enter the impression of the people in the palace. In the past, it was still singing poorly, but now there are few voices like that.


    Yuefei''s status in the palace is not so easy to shake.


    Everything in Weiyang palace is as usual. The psychological quality of the people serving in Weiyang palace is different from that of the past. Even if they heard the rumors outside, as long as their mother didn''t speak, everything would be as usual. What should be done in the past.


    But as a witness to the magpie and liusi on the spot, they can''t help worrying.


    If you want to say what happened, it must have happened nothing. It''s just that the emperor saw their mother talking with Uncle Guo.


    Of course, they are about two meters apart, not close.


    But the emperor saw that, at that time, his face was extremely ugly, and the emperor did not say anything, turned and left.But obviously his face was not pretty.


    Even if it is not the first time to see the emperor and their mother angry, but still the same fear ah!


    Huang Cui, a big hearted girl, comforted them both. She didn''t go there. She took care of the sixth princess in Weiyang palace. Of course, she heard about things outside, but she didn''t worry at all.


    "It''s not a day and a night for your mother''s love. We don''t have to worry about it. The lady is upright and upright. Do you still have to worry about those people who are trying to catch wind and shadow?" Huang Cui said so.


    Magpie and liusi can''t help but look at her. She is really not worried. I really admire her.


    Bingye sent Jiang rouer and Jiang Mian back, and they came in to report their lives.


    Chu Yue was teasing six princesses and said, "are you all back?"


    "Well, the two ladies are pale, and have been telling the maid to persuade her to bow down to the emperor and explain clearly to the emperor." The ice leaves have the first jaw.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "what can be explained? If you hadn''t told me, I even forgot who my uncle was and what I had in the past. My uncle forgot that I lost my memory. Did the emperor also forget?"


    "It may be that there is little difference between the mother and the woman before amnesia, and the maids often forget it." Ice leaf smiles way.


    She is also not worried, so many years have seen down, this little trifling is nothing.


    Chu Yue sneered: "you will forget the normal, but he will not forget. In my opinion, he is deliberately looking for fault. He is just right. With the name of anger, he ordered several ladies into the palace to accompany him. Does he think I can''t see his trick?"


    "The empress should take this opportunity to let them enter the palace soon." Ice leaf path.


    "Bingye, you are more and more able now." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "What''s more, if the maidservant guessed well, now the empress should know from her uncle that you are from the palace of Chu or the former Princess of Qin." Continued the ice leaf.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "you should know."


    "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Ice leaf sees her way.


    "What can I do to deal with it? Even if the queen knows about it, she will hold it in her heart and won''t take it out to ask me. If I really want to ask, what can I do? I am a weak woman. The emperor wants to take over his niece and daughter-in-law. In addition to taking his share, what else can I do?" Chu Yue said melancholy.


    With a smile in her eyes, Bing ye did not mention it. Instead, she said, "if the new couple enters the palace and the empress has not made up with the emperor, what should the new emperor do?"


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. I don''t have to wait on him these days, and I''m happy." Chu Yue waved her hand and didn''t want to talk to Qin Heng at all.


    Who can wait on him? According to Bing ye, the national uncle doesn''t know which one he is in. After him, there is a hunting younger brother in the village, and then a general. Later, he is almost like Yuan Jing.


    Now I met with this ex boyfriend who didn''t know the top of the list. I didn''t say anything. He just took that attitude. Who is this for?


    Is to take the opportunity to launch a difficult, want some new people into the palace!


    Just as there are some scum men eating outside, and his wife wants to go home, he pretends to hug her personally, and then he will ask some things to look for trouble, which is a routine.


    For three days in a row, Chu Yue even ignored Qin Heng, and even ignored him.


    Qin Heng was angry at first. It was enough to make him angry that he still had no news for so many days.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, does she? Think you''re doing the right thing? When he dotes on her so much, can he tolerate her such wantonness?


    Qin hengnu started from his heart and came to the martial arts training ground to shoot arrows. After a good sweat, he subconsciously wanted to go to Weiyang palace. After that, he came back to his mind. Now he is angry with Weiyang palace.


    He came to Jinghui palace of Princess de Fei.


    Princess de happened to make clothes for the emperor again. Seeing that the emperor came in and almost stabbed herself, she couldn''t help but be ecstatic and said, "the emperor is here?"


    "Well, I''ll come and see you." Qin Heng said, looking at the basket in her hand, he said, "are you making clothes for me again?"


    "In addition to helping the empress manage some common affairs, I have nothing else to do in this palace all day long. So I made more clothes for the emperor. The emperor should not despise my wife''s poor craftsmanship." She said with a gentle smile.


    "Princess Eyre has worked hard." Qin Heng helped her sit down and said, "I always know you are the most gentle."


    Compared to Weiyang palace that do not know how many times gentle, that is a cat, can only coax used to, a little unhappy, raised again, she can give him a paw, call him blood dripping, and she is indifferent!


    "The imperial concubine pursed her lips and said with a smile:" what I have done are trivial things. If I can do these things for the emperor, I am also satisfied. "


    "Let people prepare water, and you will serve me in the bath." Qin Heng looked at her.


    In a word, Princess De''s face turned red, but her heart beat faster. She looked at the old mother, and the old mother was very happy. She went down and asked people to prepare.


    "The palace is a little more vegetarian." Qin Heng looked at the palace again. He called in the manager and said, "go to the storehouse of the house of internal affairs and choose some good ones for Princess de. if you have any good double-sided embroidered screens, you can also move them to the imperial concubine."


    "Yes." The chief manager promised to go down.


    Princess de was happy in her heart and said, "emperor, where can I use it like this?"


    "Don''t refuse, princess. You can afford these things." Qin Hengdao.


    Don''t say the consolation in the heart of Princess De, Qin Heng said: "just saw you were stabbed, I have a look?"


    The imperial concubine stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I haven''t been stabbed."


    But Qin Heng held her hand and looked at her. She was numb.


    Soon the hot water was ready. Qin Heng said, "Princess De, go and press my shoulder to make me relaxed."


    "Yes." It seems that she can squeeze out two catties of honey in her voice.


    Outside Jinghui palace, manager Feng went to the house of internal affairs to pick up objects for Princess de. naturally, it came out.


    Don''t talk about the sour and slippery strength in the palaces, especially the virtuous and Jubilee concubines. They are all scolding. The virtuous concubine is indeed the most skillful pretender. On weekdays, she always pretends to be virtuous and material to please the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t even go to Weiyang palace, but he went to her Jinghui palace!


    Xiaoyaozi came to Weiyang palace and told him, "Niang, long live master is going to rest in Jinghui Palace this evening. That''s it. Long live master asked lady Defei to take care of the bath in person!"


    Last time, nothing happened in Jinghui palace, but this time, long live is sure to favor Princess De.


    This is the original words of Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue said to xiaoyaozi, "you go back first."Xiaoyaozi went back.


    Magpie, liusi, huangcui, the three close to each other can''t help but look at their mother.


    And Chu Yue''s face at this time, if you want to say bad, is full of irony.


    Look, she guessed that she was right. This dregs dragon can''t change the temperament of the stallion. This is the one who deliberately quarrels with her and then goes to sleep with others.


    Chu Yue disliked the land.


    Was she blind in the past and would have taken a fancy to such a thing?


    "Madame?" Magpie hesitated.


    "Do we have firewood in stock in Weiyang palace?" Chu Yue asked.


    "There are a lot of stocks. Yesterday, the father-in-law from the house of internal affairs only sent a few baskets of animal gold charcoal." The magpie nods its head.


    "It''s not enough. Let the chestnuts take me to get more. The amount of charcoal you need to use is the same as that of the charcoal fire you need to use. Let the chestnuts take them back." Chu Yue said.


    "Madame?" Magpie froze.


    "Do it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes." Magpie asked Huang Cui to go out and talk to little chestnut.


    Chu Yue continued: "how much stock do we have in the kitchen?"


    The magpie didn''t know, so she asked liusi to call up the two cooks. The Cook said, "if you go back to Princess Yue, there is not much food left in the kitchen."


    "Magpie, you take the cook and some palace people to the imperial dining room and bring back some stored grain. The gate of Weiyang palace will not be opened again before the spring next year. You can count how much food you want to get back." Chu Yue said.


    The magpie understood the words and hesitated: "Niang..."


    "I''ll do what I say. I don''t have to ask about it." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Such a stallion man, even if she loves again before amnesia, she also wants to give him a chance after amnesia, after all, she can feel that she really knows his breath.


    But look at him now, love her again will not want!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Sure enough, there was no reason why she wanted to escape from the palace before she lost her memory.


    But at that time, she had no memory. She didn''t know his origin at all. When she knew, she couldn''t hide even if she wanted to.


    Looking at his spoony gesture, she looked at the bigger and bigger stomach, and finally she was soft hearted.


    Now look at this dog man. He''ll always be a dog man.


    She can only slip away when she has the chance. Now it''s snowy. She can''t do it any more. She has to wait until next spring to plan.


    As for his six princesses


    Chu Yue went into the room and saw that it was a princess. It was OK to do something about it. There was no threat to that position. When she left, she would give it to the virtuous imperial concubine, and let her recognize the virtuous imperial concubine as her mother''s concubine, and then she would go to honor the imperial concubine.


    She''s not a good mother.


    Little chestnut took the eunuchs to carry the charcoal fire. Magpie and the cook brought the maids to the kitchen to carry the food.


    This battle is not small.


    Of course, the cook knew that Princess Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace was favored, but she was also afraid. After all, the meaning of empress Yue could not be clearer. It meant to lock the Palace door.


    Are there any concubines in the palace who dare to do this? Don''t talk about concubines. They are empresses. They don''t do this.


    So on the way to the imperial dining room, she asked Magpie in a low voice: "magpie girl, or you will go back to persuade your mother? This is no joke


    Which lady in the palace dares to do so? She is looking forward to the emperor''s passing. However, if the palace gate is locked, it will be separated from the palace.


    It''s one thing to conform to the rules. I can''t even see the emperor''s face in the future. That''s also one!


    "The empress has already gone to ask for instructions from the empress, so don''t talk about it. We can do what we''re slaves to do as our mother tells us, and the rest of the women have their own opinions." Said the magpie.


    Fengqi palace.


    Chu Yue took people out, no extra stay, directly back to Weiyang palace.


    "Niang, what does Yue Fei mean?" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    Empress Xiao snorted: "what she means is not clear enough, this is not to bow with the emperor."


    The emperor went to Jinghui palace to make such a noise, which is to reward this and that. Of course, there are elements of doting on Princess De, but it is self-evident who does it?


    But now it seems that this one of Weiyang palace is fighting with the emperor. He is really spoiled and lawless.


    "The lady left her alone?" Zisu hesitated.


    "She said that she was ill and wanted to close the Weiyang palace so that she could have a good rest. How could this palace fail to fulfill her principle, she was asked to go back and take good care of it." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    It happens that the new people will soon enter the palace, and it is time to give them some opportunities.


    After the Weiyang palace gathered all the materials, the gate was closed.


    Because there was a lot of activity in collecting materials, there was a lot of publicity in the back palace. At first, I didn''t understand what was going on in Weiyang palace. But when the gate of the palace was so closed, the Empress Dowager and his wife had a good time.


    This is fighting with the emperor!


    Here in Jinghui palace, Qin Heng has just had dinner with Princess de. after dinner, Qin Heng goes to the study to write. This is his habit.


    Xia Yin, a maid in the palace, whispered the matter in her ear.


    "Don''t pay attention to it. I''ll give it to the emperor."


    Here in the study, manager Feng has come in.


    Qin Heng raised his eyes and glanced at him: "what''s the matter?"


    You know he''s going to stay in Jinghui palace, so you''re worried?


    "Long live ye, Weiyang palace has been sealed by Princess Yue. No one is allowed to go in and out." Said the manager in a low voice.


    After that, he took a look at him. As expected, he saw his face and immediately dripped ink.


    "Asshole!" Qin Heng directly smashed his writing brush on a set of calligraphy. In an instant, the good calligraphy was destroyed.


    When Princess de came in with flower tea, she just ran into it.


    Looked at the seal manager one eye, if nothing happened: "the emperor, my concubine has made tea for you." Then he looked at the general manager and said, "let''s go down first."


    Manager Feng took a look at long live and retired.


    Princess de came over with flower tea and said, "the emperor is angry about Yue Fei''s sister?"


    "It''s lawless!" Qin Heng said with a cold face.


    It is obvious that she is wrong, but she not only does not apologize, but also acts in this way. What is this to do?


    "The emperor will not be angry. In fact, the younger sister of Princess Yue has no other thoughts. She is impulsive, but she will want to open up tomorrow." The imperial concubine advised.


    "You want to? How can she want to open her mind? It''s been a few days. I don''t see her wanting to open up! " Qin Heng''s face smelled strangely, but he also restrained his anger. He spread out Xuan paper again and continued to write.The imperial concubine gently advised: "the emperor, would you like to go to see Yue Fei''s sister? If the emperor has passed, Princess Yue''s sister will not be angry with the emperor. "


    "Why should I go there?" Qin Heng said with a cold face.


    The imperial concubine did not say much and waited on her with all her heart. Qin Heng did not leave and stayed in Jinghui palace.


    With the princess a person to build a bed of quilt, Princess de all washed themselves fragrant, want to inherit the grace of the dragon, whispered: "emperor."


    Qin Heng would have been very interested if he hadn''t heard of the bad things in Weiyang palace. He was going to reward the imperial concubine tonight. After all, the imperial concubine has been fighting and paying in silence for many years.


    I want to give her a favor.


    But now he is really not in the mood, said: "Princess de had a rest earlier, I am tired today."


    Princess de couldn''t help but feel it. Qin Heng shook her hand and said, "I''ll come back another day."


    "Well." The virtuous concubine gently answers.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t want to talk more, she also restrained herself and went to bed.


    Qin Heng was so angry that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, he went out from Jinghui palace and went back to his Panlong hall. Weiyang palace did not even go there.


    But there was news. When long live asked, Xiao xuanzi did not dare not answer. He murmured, "from last night to today, the gate of Weiyang palace has never been opened."


    "No news from that place is allowed to pass on!" Qin Heng said coldly.


    Xiao xuanzi was shocked to accept his promise, and then he was glared down by his adoptive father.


    Xiao xuanzi was also wronged. He didn''t say it himself. It was only when he asked him about it that he dared to say it. It''s not his fault that he was not satisfied with it.


    The chief manager of the Fengqi palace sent the tea and said truthfully, "the emperor, the empress of Fengqi palace ordered someone to send a message saying that Princess Yue was ill. She went to ask for sick leave and said she wanted to have a rest. So the empress allowed her to have a rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Qin Heng was sneering at him and said, "if you want to rest, let her rest enough!"


    Weiyang palace was closed to nobody.


    The day when the ladies entered the palace was not very good. It snowed all day. It was freezing.


    But in such an atmosphere, four legitimate ladies from famous families entered the palace.


    After mufu''er settled down, she heard about the news in the palace. The princess Yue had already closed the palace.


    In her last life, she heard a few words in her boudoir, saying that Princess Yue''s empress was really bold, and directly opposed the emperor.


    Of course, I didn''t hear too much news, because in this year, her elder sister was in danger. She married when she was in the top seven. Although she occasionally heard about some things in the palace, she didn''t hear much.


    Because she was dealing with the women who had deep thoughts in Lord Qin''s residence.


    Only one thing she remembers clearly is that this princess Yue suffers from heart disease. The emperor has tried his best to spread the imperial list all over the country. As long as she can offer a prescription that is useful to Princess Yue, she will not only be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, but also a third grade official residence!


    But it didn''t seem to work.


    At that time, she had already been in the inner court of Lord Qin''s residence. That is to say, she heard about it, otherwise she didn''t know.


    Mufu''er is in a good mood. The princess Yue is not afraid of her. However, several people who enter the palace with her are strong enemies.


    Especially Qi Shang of the Duke of Qi, who is a master who has everything in appearance and means!


    Qi Chang, LV Yan and sun Ruoyan were three of them in the last life. She heard at a casual banquet that Qi Shang was the most favored among them, and was awarded Qi pin at a very fast speed!


    The degree of favor is not comparable to the other two.


    She originally wanted to let Qi Chang leave. Don''t be in that place to save the emperor''s attention, but Qi Shang didn''t even look at her.


    So Qi Shang of this life still entered the palace, and could not stop her from entering the palace.


    This is the enemy she needs to watch.


    This time, the four newly admitted ladies were all canonized as permanent residents.


    They were Mu Chang Zai, Qi Chang Zai, LV Chang Zai, and Yan Chang Zai. They were made up by Empress Xiao. They were sent to the emperor for a look. The emperor nodded, so it was determined.


    On the first night, green cards were sent up, and four of them were placed in the most eye-catching places.


    Qin Heng swept a circle, and finally his eyes fell on Qi Chang''s three words. He raised his hand and turned over the sign.


    It was just a random finger, but now people have entered the palace, that is his concubine.


    That night, the emperor rested there, and Qi Chang, who was staying in Qingli palace, was there.


    After getting the news, Mu Chang can''t help biting a bite of silver teeth. Sure enough, this bitch is the most bewitching to the emperor. In this life, she enters the palace, but the emperor still takes a fancy to Qi Shang!


    A night of grace, the next morning, Qi Changzai was carried to Fengqi palace to greet him.


    Mu Chang was there, Lu Chang was there, and Yan Chang was there. Naturally, the three new people were all in sedan chairs. They also saw the good look of Qi Chang who had come to Fengqi palace early.


    "Last night, Shangqi Chang served the emperor, and the three of you should take good care of them. The emperor and the palace will not treat you badly. All right, get up." Empress Xiao said with a smile after they saw the ceremony.


    "Thank you, empress." The four often said thanks.


    Wen Bin''s stomach began to sour. She had not received the emperor''s favor for so many years, but the new comer was so treated by the emperor.


    As soon as she entered the palace, how could she bear it?


    "Qi Chang is well-known in the capital city. The four of you entered the palace, and the emperor went to your place alone. It seems that he is really in the eyes of the emperor." Wen bin then stare at her to say.


    "If you go back to Wen''s wife, I''m just lucky and lucky." Qi Changzai is a gentle beauty. She looks as gentle as water, which is the sound and pleasant as Oriole singing.


    "Listen, the sound really makes me feel crispy. If the emperor listens to this, the emperor will not have much pain?" Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Jin said with a smile: "that''s right. Qi Chang is a new man now. Naturally, he is favored by the emperor. However, I think the other three are not bad. They should work harder."


    "You have to work harder? Princess Yue of Weiyang palace is not feeling well, so she didn''t come out to recuperate in Weiyang palace. Otherwise, you would have to sit on the bench when you went into the Palace this time Xifei laughed.


    "Yes, my concubines were worried about the four of them, but I didn''t expect that my concubine would be ill. You are really lucky." Wen Bin said.


    Xianfei and Liubin did not speak. Now they don''t know how Weiyang palace planned.


    At this time, the palace gate was closed, which seemed to be fighting with the emperor. Even if the fighting spirit was ignored, he chose such a time.These bright flowers come in, and she is not afraid to be replaced.


    But even if they were in the past, Weiyang palace did not open the door, so there was no need to make unnecessary arguments.


    After hearing this for a while, empress Xiao said with a smile: "it''s almost time. All of you, especially the four of you, are expected to give birth to the emperor as soon as possible. At that time, with the emperor''s love for you, we will certainly give you a place."


    The four often thank you in nature.


    Then he left Fengqi palace with his concubines.


    Wen bin didn''t go back to his Mingxia palace. He came to the purple jade palace with his concubine. He gritted his teeth and said, "none of the four new comers is an oil-saving lamp. Especially this Qi Chang is there. I feel numb when I hear that voice. The emperor will certainly like it!"


    "Isn''t it just right to like it, or the Queen''s efforts will not be in vain?" Xifei light way.


    "Niang, their families are all well-known families. If we ask them to give birth to dragon sons and grandsons, it will be even more difficult for our third and fifth princes." Wen bin can''t help saying.


    "It''s only now when it''s time for them to have someone else. I want to be more open." Xifei said lightly.


    "If so, it''s better to call the emperor in Weiyang palace." Wen bin muttered.


    Be occupied by Weiyang palace, how long have no children been born in the palace? Recently she gave birth to a six princess.


    "Can she still dominate the emperor for the rest of her life? It''s all a matter of time. You can''t even see this. " Princess Xi glanced at her.


    Wen Bin said: "I can''t stand it when I see Qi Chang being moistened by the emperor''s grace."


    I really want to humiliate Qi often at a meal.


    "Don''t invite the enemy in vain." Xi Fei had no words to say. She was so ridiculed in her heart. The three princes were so old and still so coquettish. She thought about the emperor every day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The four newcomers to the palace are often there. Qi Chang, who was favored last night, is the Qingli palace where Luobin lived. It is also the place where the concubine used to live.


    Mu Chang lives in Yucui palace, where the imperial concubine lives.


    There are LV Chang and Yan Chang who live in Chu Xiu palace and Ming Xia palace respectively.


    Qin Heng went to the Qingli Palace on the first day, but in the next few days, he also went to the palace one by one, and the other three newcomers often went to Shi yunbu Yu there.


    "Often, this is the jade hairpin that the emperor ordered to send you specially." Since childhood with the growth of the maid butterfly sent a box in, happy to say.


    Mu Chang has a charming color between her eyebrows and eyes. The emperor only came here last night. Today, she looks radiant.


    Seeing this pearl hairpin, mu Changzai was also satisfied. With three points of pride between his eyebrows and eyes, he said, "what is the expression of the emperor when he goes back early this morning?"


    "The emperor must be satisfied." She said with a smile.


    Mu Chang nodded her head and chuckled. In order to win the favor of the king of Qin, Mu Chang put down her body to learn these things. Last night, she was in bed for the first time. Naturally, she did not dare to show too much, but she also used the means.


    The emperor also looked at her with a smile, which made her heart give to the emperor.


    The emperor is the emperor in the end, and her manners and manners are not comparable to those of the king of Qin. She helped her elder sister to avoid the trouble in her whole life, which can be regarded as a successful entry into the palace and became the emperor''s woman.


    Although Qi Chang has the means in that cunt, she can''t be worse than her. It''s up to the emperor to love her!


    "I don''t need to worry about this. I''ve seen it. When the emperor leaves today, his face is really good. It can be seen that the emperor is satisfied with the service he used to serve last night." Butterfly road.


    "Well." Mu often nodded here.


    The butterfly looked outside and whispered, "Chang Zai, look at the maid. That''s what you should be on guard against. I''ve inquired about it. This lady Yue is really favored. No one in the palace can compare with her. Now she''s bold enough to keep up with the emperor and close the palace door. If you think about it, what will happen Is it good? "


    "Princess Yue is favored, but you don''t have to worry about it." Mu often doesn''t care about Tao, just a dying person. Where is it worth her to put it in her heart.


    "Never underestimate the enemy." Butterfly busy way.


    "She''s ten years older than me, and that''s the biggest gap between her and me." Mu Chang said confidently that she was so old and had such a disease. How stupid would she have to see the old woman?


    "Qi Chang is the key point in their several sides. It''s time to do some work, not to search." Mu often said.


    "Yes." The butterfly son originally still worried, but her family often said so is also true, that Yue imperial concubine empress is certainly favored, but also old age is not?


    Can it be compared with the young and beautiful women they often have.


    The rest of them went into the palace with them. That''s the point.


    Not only did Mu Chang inquire about them, but the others were also paying attention to their entry into the palace at the same time.


    Although Yue Fei is really concerned about that princess, so far she has broken the foundation and closed the palace gate by herself. This is their opportunity.


    If you are pregnant with a dragon heir, when she comes out, their foundation is stable, and they are younger than her. Who is afraid of whom?


    What I want to know more is the whereabouts of the emperor.


    It''s just a little pity that the Emperor didn''t come to the harem again after he flattered them one by one. He rested in Panlong hall.


    Qin Heng, who is painting in Panlong hall, is expressionless. He is painting a man, a woman who is angry and angry.


    Who is the woman in this painting who is not Chu Yue?


    If you want to say that you are not angry, you are angry, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, and her eyebrows and eyes are cold, your eyes are very vivid, giving people an expression that "I don''t even want to see you more.".


    This is a very proud woman.


    Qin Heng finished painting one stroke at a time, then looked at the woman on the painting and said, "there are no rules, no etiquette, and no awe of me at all!"


    Who in the palace dares to give him such a look? Even if it was the queen, once she found that he did not look good, she would find a way to relieve him.


    Only this bastard woman knew that he was angry and angry. She didn''t even coax him. Instead, she added fuel to the fire and wanted him to burn more vigorously.


    She can do such things as closing the palace gate, when he seldom goes there!


    This time, who wants to pass, who is the grandson, to see who can endure who, even if it is a rebellious haidongqing, this time he will endure her bow.


    Qin Heng looked at the beautiful woman in the picture, hummed, and then rolled it up and put it into a vase with a wide mouth specially placed for the beloved calligraphy.


    Manager Feng came in with the tea and said, "long live, do you want to change the brand tonight?"


    "No more." Qin Heng light way, as if casually asked: "Wei Yang palace there is what reaction."One day a day, he spoiled all four new comers. If Weiyang palace heard about it, he would be furious.


    Feng looked at Wansui, and though he knew that he wanted to listen to Yue''s concubine''s wife''s feet, he said truthfully: "the gate of Weiyang palace is closed, and no one goes out or goes in."


    Long live, why are you so confused? Princess Yue doesn''t eat this kind of thing. It''s not easy to force her to bow down in such a way.


    I''ve been spoiled for so many years. I''ve forgotten that I''m a concubine.


    Qin Heng said coldly, "let the eagle come in."


    Yingda came in and knelt down on one knee and said, "bingye once came out. He reported peace to the Yongle Marquis''s house. He went to buy some small things to coax the sixth princess, and then went back."


    Qin Heng said: "can you inquire about the palace?"


    The chief manager''s mouth was torn. How could you look like a child.


    Of course, he would never dare to say it, unless it was not fatal.


    "There is no inquiry at the moment." The eagle shook his head.


    Qin Heng waved his hand to let him go down, but his face was obviously not good. The indifferent attitude of Weiyang palace simply annoyed him.


    If you don''t have it, you''ll never get it!


    There are four fresh flowers in the palace, which add a lot of color to the harem on a snowy day. However, compared with the bustling harem, Weiyang palace has no family.


    It is the thick snow outside the entrance of the palace that no one has to clean, as if this is a deserted palace, showing a sense of desolation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Outside looking at gray decadent, but Weiyang palace is everything as usual.


    Of course, some palace people are worried. After all, their mother has closed the palace gate herself, which is something that has never happened in the palace.


    Will this make the emperor angry? What can he do?


    However, most of them are left to serve in Weiyang palace. They have experienced a lot of strife and are still very stable.


    What''s more, the empress admonished her. When the sky fell, she could not even hurt them. Let them do their own work well. She didn''t worry about them. What should they worry about?


    In addition, now that the palace doors are closed, it''s no use worrying about it. It''s all right.


    I don''t know if the palace gate will be opened again next year. Will the sky of the harem have changed?


    Magpie is also worried about this, she is now more daring, when she was left alone, she said so.


    "This time, it''s not reasonable for the empress to close the palace gate. The four of them have entered the palace. Isn''t it possible for the empress to make room for them? Next year, maybe it''s time for the four of them to be pregnant with dragon heirs, and then the sky will be different. " Said the magpie.


    "Isn''t that just right?" Chuyue chuckled, "I''m looking forward to their replacement."


    She was compared to this, others new up, this is done, she quietly exit is not better than anything?


    Magpie''s mind is more keen, see Niang such, can''t help hesitating way: "Niang, do you want to leave the palace?"


    She remembers the last time, the mother is such an attitude, this time and how similar to the last?


    "I''m going." Chu Yue looked at her and said, "six princesses, I want to entrust to the virtuous imperial concubine. After that, she will be the daughter of the imperial concubine. If you don''t want to marry someone in the palace, would you like to serve with the past?"


    She knew magpie was smart, so she didn''t have to go around the Bush and say it directly.


    Magpie sighed and said, "Niang, it''s not easy for you to think of the palace. Although all the people in the palace think the emperor is in the palace, the maid feels that the emperor should have gone out to pick you up in person."


    Magpie thinks that with the emperor''s love for his mother, how can the emperor let her go?


    Chu Yue said: "it''s not easy to go out now, but there will be a way."


    "Niang Niang, please allow me to ask your wife more politely?" Magpie knelt down and looked at her mother.


    "There''s something I can''t say here. Get up." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie shook her head, and she continued to kneel. She only looked at her mother and said, "madam, do you want to understand what your mother wants? The servant felt that the emperor had a lady in his heart. "


    If the Emperor didn''t have their wives in his heart, the Weiyang palace would have become a cold palace now, and it would have been banned by decree.


    The Forbidden Palace Gate is not the same as today''s self closing palace gate.


    Once the order is given, most of the people in the Weiyang palace will be sent away, and they will not be as safe as they are now.


    "You''re a smart man. What I want is something you can''t see with me for so long." Chu Yue said softly.


    Magpie pursed her mouth and said, "maidservant can see it, but how can it be possible?"


    Her mother wants the emperor''s sole favor. She only dotes on her and won''t go to the other place.


    How can she not see that after waiting for so long, but as she said, is it practical? Is it possible?


    It is rare that there is only one lady in the backyard of the ordinary royal family, and this is the imperial palace. The people living here are the emperor, the most respected emperor of Dafeng Dynasty.


    When the official family still had three wives and four concubines, the emperor only kept her mother alone, saying that the official was the first to impeach her mother.


    "So, he and I are destined to be like this, and this is the end of us." Chu Yue said slowly.


    Magpie can''t help but say: "Niang, even if you go outside, it''s the same. In this world, there are few men who can only guard a woman''s life!"


    "My brother-in-law is guarding my big cloud cloud alone." Chu Yue calmly said, also looking at magpie: "I married Huangliu and amber. I don''t value their family background and whether they will grow in the future. I only ask them to live with Huangliu and amber all their lives. Do you know why?"


    "My mother loves them." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue said: "in this world, no normal woman is willing to share her husband with her. Even the queen, she is not willing to share the emperor with her. However, this system is set by men. As a woman, the weak can only obey the system which is beneficial to them and make rules and regulations to restrict herself, Regulate yourself and let yourself cut corners to cater to them. "


    Has magpie ever heard of such a remark? I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand.


    "You don''t have to understand, just listen. The general trend is not something we can change in a few words." Chu Yue sighed.This is the case in the age when men are superior to women. Even if there is a force against heaven, even if it is difficult to transfer, the limitations of the times are so slowly developing and progressing.


    It takes hundreds of years of precipitation and awakening, just think about it in a short time.


    "But amber and Huangliu were married out, and I naturally let their husbands have only one of them." Chu moon light way.


    Magpie did not understand, but she understood that the empress was not willing to serve her husband together, even if she was the emperor.


    "But the emperor still has..."


    Chu Yue waved her hand and interrupted magpie''s words: "don''t say such words. If he really has me in his heart, he can''t even control his lower body? This is not a joke. If I say I have him in my heart, but I sleep with this man and go to sleep with that man, he will think that I love him is a joke


    "You can''t talk nonsense, madam." Magpie busy road.


    "It''s the same truth. Men and women are all human beings. Who is more noble than whom?" Chu Yue said coldly.


    Magpie sighed.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "now it''s very good. Otherwise, the Palace door will be opened. I''m afraid I can''t help but smash the vase on his head and tell him to open a flower for me to see."


    Magpie''s eyelids trembled, but don''t say, this is her mother, maybe she can do it!


    They have seen the empress smashing the emperor directly with ceramics, either for fun or to hurt the dragon.


    After chatting with magpie, Chu Yue comes out. Outside, bingye is practicing martial arts, while other palace people are watching and applauding.


    Chu Yuexin said how good she was, what did the dog man care about him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The sixth Princess of four months is very round and lovely, the little girl is also very lively and active, the palace is warm, so Chu Yue didn''t dress her too much. When she was full, she put her on the bed and let her go to play by herself.


    There is also a pendant on the bed. She often looks at it like she is lying on her back, kicking her hands and feet. If someone teases her, she will be more happy and grinning happily.


    Because Qin Heng, the dog man, didn''t come over. He brought it all by himself in the moon night of Chu, so that the little girl was very close to her.


    Chu Yue just wants to go with her everywhere before leaving. After that, she is really gone. Maybe she will never see you again.


    "My mother believes that you will be able to live well in the future. She still has a lot of money. She will give it to your virtuous mother and let her keep it for you as a dowry." Chuyue chuckled.


    The sixth princess also smiles at her mother''s concubine, still very happy.


    After a while, she asked the nurse to take it with her. Chu Yue came to the study to write a story.


    Now she is very busy. She has her own entertainment in Weiyang palace. She has opened a small gambling house for the palace people, so that she can pass the time and have little fun.


    Chu Yue''s own words, came to the study to write a story book to pass the time.


    Ice leaf also came over, with the words of the Cook: "Niang, this side of the frozen fish to eat almost."


    "Didn''t you come back with a whole bag last time?" Chu asked.


    "The sixth Princess wants milk, so the fish soup is stewed every day, but it consumes faster." Said ice leaf.


    "Then you take the chestnuts and they go out to see how many fish there are in the dining room. If there is no problem, you can move them here and see if there are hens. If there are some, they can bring some back." Chu Yue also said.


    There is nothing to do with other things, but if it is related to the food rations of the sixth princess, it will certainly not be polite.


    Ice leaf nodded, and then she took the chestnuts and they opened the Palace door and went to the imperial dining room.


    Although Weiyang palace is now closed by himself, the emperor has never said anything from the beginning to the end. This time he wants to freeze fish and hens. Naturally, the imperial dining room dare not stop it.


    Let other eunuchs follow bingye to carry the goods. Xiaolizi immediately inquires about the situation in the palace with the little eunuch who is familiar with the imperial dining room.


    Weiyang palace has been closed for nearly ten days. I don''t know much about the news outside. It''s hard to come out. Don''t you have to inquire about it?


    "Brother xiaolizi, you can go back and persuade Princess Yue that she can''t be closed any more. If she closes it again, when she comes out, Qi Changzai will replace her!" Said the little eunuch.


    "Qi Chang is there? New to the palace? " Xiao chestnut was busy.


    "It''s not that they are new to the palace. Qi Chang is there, Mu Chang is there, Lu Chang is there and Yan is always there. But among the four of them, Qi Chang is the most favored by the emperor. They have stayed there for two consecutive days. Now the most popular one in the palace is the Qingli palace, where Qi Chang is." Said the little eunuch.


    Chestnut''s face naturally did not look good, and inquired about other things, and then he put a piece of silver in the past: "continue to pay attention."


    "That''s for sure." The little eunuch looked around, immediately put it away, and said with a smile: "thank you, brother xiaolizi. I''m short of money recently, so I won''t be polite to brother xiaolizi."


    Little chestnut nodded, did not say next to the ice leaf with a small eunuch to help frozen fish hen back to Weiyang palace.


    Frozen fish and hens have been brought back, so there is no need to worry about it in a short time.


    Magpie came to have a look and talked with little chestnut. Naturally, she wanted to pay attention to the situation in the palace.


    Xiaolizi said what she had heard: "I heard that Qi Chang is very popular. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that she will soon be pregnant with a dragon heir. Do you have any advice to your mother if you follow her?"


    "Yes, but she knows." Magpie after listening to the situation outside, the heart is also a little bit heavy.


    However, this is the case in the palace. Today''s beloved and tomorrow''s beloved are all looking forward to the emperor''s passing. However, as their mothers closed the palace gate directly, they clearly indicated that they didn''t want to be favored. This is really impossible to find a second one.


    But their mother''s decision, they will not talk about it, what to do.


    Little chestnut is also aware of Niang''s temper, so in addition to sighing, the other side did not say anything.


    When the gate of Weiyang palace was opened, it naturally spread to Qin Heng, who was reading in the imperial study.


    This made his eyebrows move slightly, but his face was still cold.


    Can''t help it? But if it''s tonight, he won''t give up with her easily. This time, it''s not so easy.


    But without waiting for his orders, he refused all offers from Weiyang palace. The news came that the gate of Weiyang palace was closed again.


    "I heard that the ice leaf took people out of Weiyang palace, and went straight to the imperial dining room. I wanted to go. All the fish and chickens that existed in the imperial dining room didn''t say more. After asking for something, he took people back. The gate of Weiyang palace It''s off. " Said the manager.As like as two peas in the Weiyang Palace, he really felt the same way when he was carrying away the emperor''s business.


    It''s so bold!


    Moreover, she did not seem to care about the treasures of other palaces.


    What''s the situation in the palace now? She''s almost out of her position, but she''s indifferent and turns a deaf ear.


    At that time, it can be said that she did not know the emperor''s identity, but now that she knows, she is still the same.


    Qin Heng''s face still needs more words. After so many days, she still makes him angry. As long as he hears about her, he gets angry.


    "Don''t pass on her news in the future!" Qin Heng scolded.


    The chief manager promised in a low voice, but if there is any disturbance next time, we have to continue to spread it, because the consequences of not transmitting are much more serious than those of passing on.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to sit in the study. He got up directly and came out. The maid who had just seen Jinghui palace sent her new clothes.


    So when Qin Heng turned around, he came to Jinghui palace.


    Princess De, with a gentle and virtuous face, said, "now it''s still snowing. How can the emperor come back?"


    "I''ll come and see you." Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor wants to come over and welcome me at any time, but you should also pay attention to your dragon body." Said with the seal general pipeline: "the next seal manager remember, to the emperor to wear a fur."


    "Yes." The chief manager promised, and he also took a look at him. As expected, he saw that his face had improved a lot.


    I can''t help but say that if the Weiyang palace can please the ladies in the palace, there is no one in the palace who can follow her Yingfeng.


    However, she did not, how to go against the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    If you don''t have sugar, you can eat enough.


    This is the portrayal of Weiyang palace and other palaces. On that night, the emperor stayed in Jinghui palace.


    Maybe it was a very good time last night. I didn''t come to Fengqi palace early this morning. The appearance of Princess de could be regarded as beautiful.


    Do you need to say more about it?


    Xi Fei Xian Fei looks at her like this, naturally also strange is not taste, in the end, the weight of imperial concubine in the emperor''s heart is not general.


    Princess De also noticed their looks, but she didn''t say much. She felt like honey in her heart.


    I really thought about it before. Is there a seat for her in the emperor''s heart? But is it necessary to say it now?


    Her previous silent pay, her no fight, the emperor is to see in the eyes, is not mentioned.


    Mu Chang is there, Qi Chang is there, and LV Chang is with Yan Chang. Naturally, they all look at Princess De.


    In particular, mu Changzai, in her last life, she really did not hear about this imperial concubine. It has always been unknown, but now she doesn''t feel much about it.


    The imperial concubine was obviously the one who made a lot of money with a dull voice. It seemed that she had never fought for anything, but the emperor fell in love with her.


    Although she looks better than Xi Fei, she is not as good as Xian Fei, but she is not favored by the emperor, but she can be favored by the emperor!


    Of course, the most sour is Wen bin.


    Her eyes were red when she was looking forward to the emperor''s passing of clouds and rain. However, the Dragon could not come to her dry land and liked to go to other places. Could she not be sour? She could hardly restrain herself.


    How can she be a virtuous princess?


    Soon empress Xiao came out.


    After a group of concubines saluted and invited good morning, empress Xiao looked at Princess de with a smile and said, "among the many sisters who went into the palace from the Imperial Palace in those years, our palace has always known that you are the most favored by the emperor. Now it seems that you can do something about it."


    How can Princess de know that the queen is making her hate?


    But she was flattered is the truth, so also can not refute, the way: "empress in the emperor''s heart, that is the most important."


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "Princess De, you don''t have to be modest. You should be well served. My palace is looking forward to you giving birth to the emperor as soon as possible. Then you can also be with the fourth prince."


    This is called Princess De, some can not laugh out.


    In the past, long Si in her abdomen was maimed by the lady who lived in the cold palace. The empress was not an accomplice. She saw her child persecuted by the lady.


    The child was very difficult for her to conceive. After that time, she was also very weak, and the doctor had diagnosed it. She was afraid that she could not be born again.


    But what''s the queen saying?


    "Thank you very much for your concern. But I''m old. I''m afraid I''m not as good as Qi Chang. I''ll stay with the fourth prince." The princess showed a smile on her face and said in harmony.


    Such forbearance called Xifei and others who knew the inside story all looked at her more.


    Empress Xiao looked at Qi Chang with a smile and said, "you''ve been in the palace for some time, especially Qi Chang. Among you, the emperor''s favorite is you. When you have time, you will call in the past to see if there is any good news."


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Chang''s stomach became the focus.


    Qi Chang said: "thank you for your concern, but I haven''t felt anything different for the moment. If so, please ask the imperial physician to come and have a look."


    Empress Xiao nodded her head gently, and told the other three that if there was something wrong, she would ask the doctor to call the doctor. If she found something wrong, she would pay attention to it earlier. After all, she was young and had no experience. No accident happened.


    A few of you have agreed in nature.


    "It''s been so many days since the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know what happened to Princess Yue. Is the situation better?" Empress Xiao said to Liu Bin and Xian Fei.


    "Back to the empress, the concubines and the virtuous concubines don''t know very well. The palace gate is closed over there." Liu Bin said.


    "I heard that the gate of Weiyang palace was opened yesterday." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, but in the past, the imperial dining room took some fish and chickens back. I think it''s also for the sixth princess to have milk to drink. Otherwise, it might not open the Palace door." Xifei took the words.


    "In the end, the six princesses are still young, so we should take good care of them." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    From Fengqi palace invited an out, a group of concubines went back to their respective.


    Qi Changzai also went back to Qingli palace, but Luobin and he Chang lived in Qingli palace.


    He Chang was the concubine''s sister, named he Yuzhu. She became a transparent person in the palace after she was beaten into the cold palace.


    Moreover, because the concubine had offended many people before, and he''s house collapsed, he Chang''s life was not easy.


    That is to say, to live on the strength.After Qi Chang came back, he Chang came.


    Now she is holding he Changzai''s leg. Luobin doesn''t look up to her because she belongs to the queen, but the empress has made great efforts in the matter of imperial concubine being thrown into the cold palace.


    Qi often said with a smile, "why didn''t he go to see you?"


    "If you are sick today, there will be no past." He Yuzhu then said, in fact, she can not go past this kind of thing, because she is often bullied and ridiculed.


    Qi Chang was concerned and said, "would you like to have a look at the doctor?"


    "Thank you, sister Qi, for your concern, but no more." He Chang said that he stayed here for a while and then went back.


    Qi Chang is accompanied by a maid and a maid.


    Feng nanny said in a low voice, "why do you need to pay attention to he Changzai? He''s house has collapsed. She''s not in favor. She''s a useless person."


    "The eldest prince is still raised by the imperial concubine." Qi often said in a low voice.


    "The eldest prince is now being raised by the virtuous imperial concubine. How can he still recognize he Fu? He Fu was ordered by the emperor to deal with it. The eldest prince will be sensible now. It''s too late to hide. " Feng nanny said.


    "The left and right are just some materials. What are they worth?" Qi Chang doesn''t care: "but the emperor really dotes on the lady in Weiyang palace." It''s all like this. I haven''t given Weiyang palace any color yet.


    "The Weiyang palace has now broken its foundation, and it often ignores it. It is often pregnant with a dragon heir as soon as possible. This is what matters." Said nanny Feng.


    "I know, but I don''t know if the emperor will come tonight." When Qi often mentions the emperor, he is also coy and coy.


    After all, this is her first man. He is so knowledgeable and dignified. How can she not like such a man, who is better than what she has heard before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Among the four new comers, Qi Changzai is indeed the most favored.


    Because in the evening, the emperor comes again. Qi often looks charming and calls the emperor in a soft voice.


    The emperor took her hand and went back to the room.


    And the emperor did not return to the Dragon hall. He stayed in Qingli palace for two or three days, and Qi often stayed here.


    It is said that the fragrance of tea and the grinding of ear are the envy of others.


    Qi Chang''s favor was spread in the palace.


    Mu Chang, who lives here in Yucui palace, is about to break his handkerchief.


    "Chang Zai, you''re right. Qi Changzai is your strong enemy. How can the emperor see chang you when she''s hooked on the emperor like this?" The maidservant butterfly can''t help.


    "This bitch!" Mu often couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She had heard about it in her last life. No one could do it. I can still feel pity for her delicate appearance, especially her voice.


    When she learned how to have fun in her last life, she listened to the teacher''s wife. If a woman is born with a good voice, it is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort. That is what men like very much, especially between beds. Which man would not like it?


    As early as before entering the palace, mu Changzai knew that she would certainly make the emperor like her, so he wanted to drive her away.


    But can''t drive away at all, this Qi often is predestined blessing!


    Can you tell her to go on like this, is there any day for her to come out?


    "Always, but you have to think about something." Said the butterfly.


    Mu Chang can''t think of any way for a moment. She has just entered the palace, and she has no foundation to speak of. All these people in the palace are meeting with the wind to make friends with Chang. Who will help her?


    After thinking about it, she came to find the imperial concubine.


    Looking at the bright and beautiful imperial concubine, Mu Chang is very despised in her heart. She looks so beautiful, but she is not favored in the palace. It must be that her temperament is not liked by the emperor.


    That''s what happened in my life.


    It''s Defei. It''s really fierce. She''s almost the same as Qi Changzai''s bitch. She''s warm and soft. She always makes men like her.


    But the heart is all black!


    "Mu Chang is coming to my palace. What can I do for you?" The virtuous imperial concubine said coldly.


    For those new to the palace, she naturally will not give a good face, one by one in the reflection of their age, there is nothing more irritating than this?


    "My concubine just wants to come over and say hello to my wife." Mu often said.


    "Let''s get to the point. We don''t like to listen to those roundabout remarks." The virtuous imperial concubine said lightly.


    Mu often choked and couldn''t help but said in his heart that there was something wrong with his character, but he also said: "the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine, is it all right with the princess Yue? If the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine comes to visit, can you take all the concubines with you?"


    "To visit Princess Yue? You? " The virtuous imperial concubine took a light look at her: "you are really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, Yue princess that temperament, if you look at you, can let you kneel in the snow for two hours, make you sober up, do you believe it?"


    Mu Chang can''t help shivering with her maid Dieer''s heart and liver. She knew that Yue''s concubine was domineering and arrogant, but she didn''t want to be so arrogant?


    But mu Chang is very quick and doesn''t care. It''s just a dying man. What''s worth saying?


    "The virtuous concubine is laughing." Mu Chang said: "now the situation in the palace, will Princess Yue continue to close the palace gate? If the body bone is not comfortable, it should be called to the doctor as soon as possible, and the pulse will be healed. "


    She thought about it and wanted to interrupt Qi Chang''s special favor there. She had to ask Yue Fei to come out of the mountain.


    The Royal concubine Yue''s weight in the emperor''s heart is not what Qi Chang, who is newly admitted to the palace, can compare with each other. According to what she heard in her previous life, this princess Yue is the heart of the emperor.


    It''s a pretty girl with a bad life.


    She guessed that Princess Yue would close the palace gate at this time. It was not just to keep up with the emperor. I''m afraid her body and bones had already begun to fail. However, she didn''t want the emperor to see that she was not beautiful, so she simply closed the door and made people mistakenly think that she was being angry.


    She calculated the time. It was only revealed next year, but how could it suddenly be like that? Isn''t this winter already started? It''s just that outsiders don''t know.


    Imperial concubine glanced at her and said sarcastically, "you can''t sit still because Qi Changzai has the potential to be a favorite. Do you want to ask Princess Yue to come out of the mountain to contain Qi Changzai? Down with her? "


    Mu Chang couldn''t say anything at all. The virtuous imperial concubine''s words were too unpleasant to listen to. She wanted to show her cleverness by saying something!


    "Don''t be smart and see off the guests." The virtuous imperial concubine hissed, took up the tea to sip, light way.


    Mu often in facial expression is stiff, way: "that concubine comes over another day to greet."


    Finish saying line a gift, then take maidservant to shake face to go.


    The virtuous imperial concubine full face ridicule: "is really makes oneself clever, that point of mind who still can''t see out!""Niang, I really don''t understand. What''s the matter with Princess Yue? At such a time, isn''t she making room for others? She''s not afraid to be replaced?" Said mammy Xu.


    "I don''t know the mind of this fox spirit. But Qi Chang is a hundred year old fox. She is a thousand year old fox. The little fox can''t fight to become an old fox. I''m worried about what to do for her." The virtuous imperial concubine quipped.


    "I''m not worried about Princess Yue, but I just can''t understand what she''s doing. If something is replaced, there''s no place to cry. I''m looking at her. How could she do such a thing?" Said mammy Xu.


    "Who knows her? Now the gate of Weiyang palace is closed and separated directly from the back palace. Who knows what she thinks, but this disposition is not a day or two. It has not been done since she entered the palace." The virtuous concubine snorted.


    This way back to their own yard Mu Chang in, but was not angry: "no wonder not spoiled, like this, if you can be favored, the sky will fall!"


    Maidservant butterfly son but don''t understand: "often in, maidservant don''t understand, you want to persuade Yue imperial concubine to come out?"


    Mu Chang doesn''t speak. One of the reasons why he wants to go out of the mountain is to persuade Princess Yue to go out of the mountain. The other is that he wants to explore the truth in the past and see if she has started to get sick now.


    Is it that she also has some contradictions, because if this princess Yue goes out of the mountain, it may be a move to hurt the enemy 1000, and lose 800. Qi Chang can''t get a good deal over there. I''m afraid she''s the same.


    But at present, Qi Chang is in front of her. Even if Yue Fei comes out of the mountain, her influence is not too great. Qi Chang is the most influential one.


    It''s the best time to let them fight!


    Her purpose is very simple, just can''t let Qi Chang go on like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Mu Chang whispered a few words to the servant girl butterfly''s ear. The butterfly was slightly stunned and didn''t know why he said, "often, why do you want to spread this kind of rumor?"


    "Let the Zhongyong government do as I said. Remember, quietly, don''t ask people to find any clues." Mu often said.


    "If you don''t have a reasonable reason, I''m afraid you won''t be able to help you." Butterfly hesitated.


    "Tell my father and my mother that Qi Changzai can only take care of it when Princess Yue comes out. I am now suppressed by her and has no power to fight back. Only by making them fight, can I fish in troubled waters and take a place. Let them do it at will." Mu often waves his hand.


    "But Princess Yue is not sick." Butterfly son does not understand a way.


    "Do what I say." Mu often squints.


    However, in three or five days, the whole capital city did not know where the rumors came from, saying that Princess Yue''s wife in Weiyang palace was dying of illness, which might be the rhythm of flying a crane to heaven.


    Many people in the streets are lamenting.


    "The princess Yue''s mother is also a unique generation. She came to this stage with such a background, but she was a little bit less fortunate."


    "I said how the new man entered the palace, but Princess Yue didn''t react to anything, but she was so sick that she couldn''t fight with the beautiful new man?"


    "I''m so sick. Where can I fight? Moreover, even if a person who is in a bed of constant illness, no matter how good he is, he will not look any better. It is no wonder that the emperor is always in love with him now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rumor has it that this kind of thing is a monster.


    Jiang Mian''s face changed. She came back to Yongle Houfu in a hurry. Master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang naturally heard about it. After all, now that the whole capital has been spread, how can they not know?


    "Father, mother, what''s wrong with my elder sister? I went to the palace with rouer for the plum feast last time, and my elder sister was fine Jiang Mian''s face turned pale.


    "Why do you always listen to the wind is rain, is the outside spread, do not know it!" Doctor Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    "But good, how can we pass on this? There is no wind in this hole, no fire without wind... " Jiang miandao.


    "Shut up, what can you do for your sister? It must be good! " Master Jiang scolded.


    "Dad, what do you scold me for? Don''t I look forward to my elder sister? Is now what is the situation, the palace does not have a statement? Where''s the grandmother? The elder sister is the most filial to her grandmother. Did you send someone to say to her? " Jiang Mian pursed her mouth.


    "No Mrs. Jiang shook her head.


    In fact, there are. The ice leaves come out quietly. I''ve met Mrs. Jiang, but I don''t know.


    "What about the people in the palace? Is there any news? " Jiang miandao.


    "You go back quickly, don''t make a mess. Your elder sister has been doing well all the time. These must be rumors that want to slander her!" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    That''s what I said. In fact, I''m not sure.


    Now the rumors outside are very fierce, Princess Yue has become a lingering sick bed, dying.


    After hearing about this, the whole man was tottering.


    "Master, you must hold on!" Mrs. Chu supported him.


    "How can there be such a rumor outside? Yueer, she is not in the palace well!" Chu Xiangye stares at the legitimate son who will pass the news back.


    This is Chu Jia''s brother, named Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu frowned and said, "father, this is not what we are looking for now. You should go to the palace to visit elder sister. I once had some affection with Marquis Changle. If the news is true, my son will go to ask Marquis Changle for help!"


    He naturally knew that his concubine was actually his half sister Chu Yue.


    He had no impression on the elder sister. They were sons, so they would not play with their sisters.


    But now this di elder sister moved into the Imperial Palace, is the great help of Chu Xiangfu, even if she may have resentment in her heart, but she was born in Chu Xiangfu.


    It''s OK to maintain a trace of contact, of course, if Chu Xiangfu tries to help her.


    "Changle Hou? The eldest son-in-law of the eldest princess? " Said Mrs. Chu.


    "That''s him." Chu Yu nodded: "Niang, you don''t know that the Marquis of Changle is a doctor with excellent medical skills!"


    "If there is something wrong with your elder sister, the Marquis Changle will come back. The eldest princess has a good relationship with your elder sister, and she will not be saved." Chufu is humane.


    Chu Yu slightly a Leng, he is out of business rarely come back, but do not know these.


    "Not to mention this, I will go to the Palace first!" But the master of Chu couldn''t sit still.


    But when he came into the palace, he threw himself into the air.


    "Please wait a moment. There are a lot of rumors outside the palace. The emperor has heard about it. He has already visited Princess Yue in Weiyang palace." Said the little eunuch.


    "The emperor doesn''t know yet?" Chu Xiangye is slightly Leng way.


    "This rumor came from outside the palace. It''s only now that I heard it in the palace. Naturally, the Emperor didn''t know about it." Said the little eunuch."I don''t know about it in the palace, but how can it be known outside the palace?" Chu Xiangye is not in charge of Tao.


    "It''s a rumor, to say the least." The eunuch laughed.


    Yue imperial concubine is in the palace, Yue imperial concubine is very ill, how can the palace not know? On the contrary, it is the palace that knows.


    Chu Xiang Ye was greatly relieved and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first, and there''s nothing else."


    After that, he went back, but he asked the little eunuch to look puzzled. What''s the matter with the master of Chu Xiang? If he remembers it well, the princess Yue''s wife comes from Yongle Marquis''s house, not from Chu Xiangfu''s house? I don''t know. I thought she was his daughter.


    There was a lot of excitement in the back palace. Qin Heng ordered people to open the gate of Weiyang palace. When he brought people in, he saw Chu Yue jumping rope with the maids.


    "Throw the high point, you also come in and jump together. In this weather, you should run and jump, or the bones will rust." The woman gasped and said with a smile.


    Laughter such as Ling, crisp and pleasant, the whole person is still as before, and where to come from the lingering sickbed, is about to die?


    When this group of people came in, magpie and they all saw it. They stopped and knelt on the ground to salute.


    Chu Yue turned around to see the man and frowned slightly: "how did the emperor come?"


    "How can I come? You don''t know?" Qin Hengyi said with her.


    Heart cold hum, now will use this means to compete for favor, but he still did not intend to give up with her so easily.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to play a riddle with him. He said, "I can''t make a move in Weiyang palace. If there is any conspiracy outside, the emperor should not put his eyes on me. If there is nothing else, go quickly. The small gate of Weiyang palace can''t afford to welcome the Great Buddha of the emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The disgust on his face is expressed in his words. Where can he be seduced to come here?


    Qin Heng''s face was black, but he still looked her up and down. After confirming that she was ok, she also turned to see her off. She didn''t want to keep him at all. He stood for a while and didn''t see her turn back. Then he snorted coldly and turned around and took people away.


    "Niang, the emperor has come. How can you leave people behind?" A palace person hesitated to say.


    People in other palaces also have some ideas. The emperor has come here by himself today. Look at the emperor. If the empress is soft, this matter will be almost over.


    Chu Yue did not pay attention to, was so disturbed, also did not have the mood to jump rope, way: "small chestnut, go out to inquire about, see how to return a responsibility."


    "Yes." Little chestnut nodded and quickly took people out of Weiyang palace.


    Magpie helped her to return to the room and said, "Niang, the maid looked at the Emperor just now, as if she wanted you to open your mouth to keep him."


    "Don''t disgust me." Chu moon make complaints about it.


    Magpie: I''m afraid there is only her mother in the whole Dafeng Dynasty.


    Magpie hesitated and said, "but today, what''s going on? How can the emperor bring people here? And the maidservant looks like that. It seems that things are not small."


    Not only is it not small, outside Liu Si reports: "Niang, Lu Zhangyuan and Chang Taiyi are outside. They are sent by the emperor."


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "He said he came here to give his wife a message." Said Lius.


    At this time, the outside small chestnut also brought people back in a hurry, came in and said all the things that have been passed outside.


    Chu Yue understood what was going on in the end.


    "Let Lu Zhangyuan go back with doctor Chang." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Yes Naturally, little chestnuts have no problem. Their mother is fine. I don''t know who made the rumor. It''s really a sin to spread such words!


    Magpie can''t help but say: "Niang, who is it? What is the purpose of spreading this rumor?"


    Chu Yue did not speak, her eyes flickered slightly.


    She doesn''t care what the people behind it are, but now it''s an opportunity.


    "Go and see the six princesses. If you are awake, hold them." Chu Yue said softly.


    "Yes." The magpie agrees.


    Magpie went out, and Chu Yue got up. Angri took his medicine box and kept it very secret. Only amber knew about it. Magpie and magpie were beside her. They knew nothing about it.


    Taking out a pill from the medicine box, Chu Yue took it with water, put the rest away and wait to see the reaction.


    Magpie came in with cakes and yoghurt, and said with a smile, "Niang, the sixth princess is still sleeping. She has a good sleep. I don''t want to wake up so soon."


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "little girl, I have a lot of energy when I wake up. Now I sleep like a pig."


    This words just finish saying, Chu month heart suddenly gush up a fishy sweet, don''t wait for her to say what, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Madame!" Magpie''s face suddenly white, shrieking.


    "Don''t Don''t be noisy Chu Yue quickly seized her way.


    Rao is Dayun cloud has instructions for use, but Chu Yue is still surprised by this operation.


    Such a small ball can turn into such a big mouthful of blood!


    Don''t mention magpie, it was her own that also gave a shock, and now her heart rate is jumping abnormal, the whole person is depressed, as if the next moment will not be the same.


    Her great clouds of medical skills have never been questioned, but this effect is also too good!


    "Niang, Niang, maidservant, I''m going to get the doctors back. I''m going to get them back!" Liu Si and Huang Cui heard the magpie scream just now, so they all came in.


    And in front of this scene, their sissy if floating silk, covered with blood, this but scared them almost to the end of their wits.


    "No, don''t make a noise!" Chu Yue said.


    "Niang, how can this be done, how can this be done?" Magpie cried and said, turning to Liu Si Huang Cui: "you go quickly, go and ask Lu Zhangyuan to come back!"


    "If you want to piss me off right now, you go." Chu Yue feels that she can''t hold on, but she still insists.


    It would be a waste of effort to call a great doctor like this.


    "Niang, what are you going to do? You are in such a serious condition. Have you been hiding from the slaves all the time?" Cried the magpie.


    "Madame!" Liu Si and Huang Cui also kneel on the ground, crying and looking at their mother.


    Chu Yue also felt guilty, so frightening people, but she had no way, this matter can''t let them know, they don''t know is not cheating the king.


    "Do you know why Madame fengshao came all the way to deliver my baby in person?" Chu Yue whispered, and before they could answer, she said to herself, "my body is very clear to her. This is a heart disease. There is no medicine to cure it. It is extremely dangerous at the time of birth. She has to come and sit down in person.""Niang, you have been good all the time. How can it be heart disease? How can it be heart disease?" Said the magpie in horror.


    Huang Cui Liu Si is also double color change, forgot to cry.


    "Mrs. Feng Shao has been helping me suppress it, but I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed now. I don''t know who passed it on, but in fact, what she said is right." Chu Yueqi half lying on the desk, looking at them and saying, "don''t spread it out, I don''t want the emperor to see my appearance now."


    "Niang, the emperor has you in his heart. He has you in his heart. If you don''t tell the emperor and don''t ask for a doctor, will you be so delayed?" Magpie road.


    "I want to leave my most beautiful appearance to the emperor. None of you can stop me. This is my last wish. If you want me to die so regretfully, you can go and say it." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Magpie, Huang Cui and Liu Si cried out: "Niang!"


    The voice was so loud that the waiters could not help but look at each other. Xiao chestnut heard the news and came close. He had almost cleaned up, but he also saw the bloody purses and clothes.


    Little chestnut leg on the spot is a soft, pale face to look at this just for a while did not see is the face of bloody Niang: "Niang?"


    "There is nothing wrong with this palace." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Madame." Small chestnuts directly knelt down, magpie, huangcui liusi, their eyes were swollen with crying, and there was so much blood, can it be ok?


    "Go down. I want to have a rest, but I don''t want to tell the public about the affairs of this palace. The blood has been dealt with quietly." Chu Yue said to Magpie.


    "Yes." Magpie''s eyes were red, and she whispered.


    Chu Yue was held back to her bed. The whole society was empty. It really seemed that the next moment she was about to enter the six ways of reincarnation.


    Lying in bed, Chu Yue''s mouth is with a weak smile.


    Seeing this smile, it seems that they want to leave the most beautiful side to the emperor. Magpies hold back their tears, but they can''t cry themselves when they come out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Sister magpie, this What''s the matter? " The other eunuchs could not help but ask magpie and the three of them.


    It makes my eyes red and swollen.


    Magpie, Huang Cui and Liu si all have red eyes, but they shake their heads firmly.


    Mother Mother, she doesn''t want to be known.


    This is the mother''s last wish. How can they not even fulfill this last wish?


    For heart disease, there is no medicine for medicine. Let''s finish the last journey according to her own will.


    Chu Yue thought it was almost enough to vomit blood once. After waking up, she was almost all right. Although she was still very weak, she could still hold on, but she obviously underestimated the effect of the medicine.


    Although Da yunyun said that the medicine would not have side effects, it was also medicine. After drinking the medicine, Chu Yue did not feed the sixth princess. She could only let the sixth Princess drink the milk of the nanny, and Chu Yue was cut off by the sixth princess.


    Six princesses can cry, but Chu Yue can''t help, coax six Princess coax a little tired.


    Coax the little girl to sleep, she did not have a rest, so she came to the study to write a storybook, but half of the time, a mouthful of sweet sweetness came up on her chest. She couldn''t help but took the handkerchief and coughed, and the blood on the handkerchief fainted.


    "Madame." The magpie cried directly, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yue was stunned at the veil. Her medicine was too easy to use. It was almost tuberculosis.


    Isn''t she supposed to have heart disease? The effect is much more serious than heart disease.


    Magpie cried and rushed to bring hot water to wipe her clean, said: "Niang, don''t write, more rest!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on to that time. The emperor is anxious to see the finale. I''ll write some while I can write now." Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    It''s a real renewal, isn''t it?


    Magpie can only carry things out, Huang Cui Liu Si, they are now close to serve, not to borrow her hand, will also see.


    Eye socket is a red: "Niang cough blood again?"


    "Well." Magpie nodded with tears.


    Huang Cui and Liu Si are also red eyes, but there is no delay, so they come in and serve warm tea.


    Chu Yue drank water, then continued to write her own script, from time to time to cough, the lights flickering, reflecting her weak body, but her mother still insisted on not going to rest.


    The maid''s eyes were red, and the little chestnut knew that she was hiding in her room and crying.


    People in other palaces are aware of the difference, but they don''t know anything, but the whole Weiyang palace seems to be shrouded in a layer of lingering clouds.


    Compared with the waning Weiyang palace, the whole Hougong is ushered in a blooming spring.


    Now it''s late winter, the emperor''s government affairs are free and the flowers in the harem are competing. Isn''t it just looking forward to the emperor coming?


    However, the old people are obviously not comparable to the new people, and the most popular among the new people is Qi Chang in Qingli palace.


    Among the four newcomers to the palace, she was the only one to be favored.


    The rest of Mu Chang is in, LV Chang is in, and Yan Chang is. All of them are kneeling under her.


    That night, the emperor used to be there again.


    LV Chang and Yan Chang can''t help coming here to find Mu chang the next day.


    "When we entered the palace, Yan Chang and I were not outstanding in appearance, but we admired you for your appearance, but we did not want her to be the only one to please the emperor. We came here twice in total, and Mu Chang was with you." Lu Chang said with a smile.


    "It is better than us. The emperor has been here once." Yan often can''t help but say.


    What a handsome and noble man the emperor was, she fell into it at the first sight. She became the concubine of the emperor. After being favored by the emperor, she didn''t have to say much. She could give her heart to the emperor without hesitation.


    But obviously, Qi Chang is the one who seduces the emperor most and makes the emperor so partial!


    Mu Chang is in but don''t want to compare with them. Originally, the two people in the previous life were the ones who didn''t have any water spray after entering the palace. Qi Changzai was the one who made a lot of noise.


    This life is really like this, but she also entered the palace, she can return to this life from the previous life, this is the son of fate, but did not expect that Qi Chang is still under pressure.


    Mu Chang''s face was not good-looking, and said, "Qi Chang is in favor of the emperor. What else can I say?"


    She felt that Qi Chang''s most attractive temperament was her gentle temperament, and her good voice. How could the emperor bear to be so coquettish in the emperor''s ears?


    "I think this morning, the emperor also asked the great doctor to call Qi Chang in the past. I don''t know if there is one?" Lu often said in a pursed mouth.


    "Already pregnant?" Mu often can''t help but say.


    She remembered that in her previous life, it seemed that Qi had been a Qi pin in the early days. It seemed that she had been conceived not long after entering the palace, so she got the position of Qi pin!


    "I don''t know. I think there will be news today." Lu Chang said.It is true that she is pregnant. Although the days are still short and the pulse is not obvious enough, Qi Changzai is indeed pregnant.


    Therefore, Qi Chang became a Qi noble person in the direct Jin Dynasty, directly surpassing several other Chang Zai who entered the palace at the same time, and became the most popular person in the imperial palace.


    After the news came, Mu Chang could not help but clench the handkerchief!


    "Often, what you asked to do last time didn''t work." Said the maid butterfly.


    Speaking of this, mu Changzai can''t help being depressed. There was no such rumor in the previous life, so Weiyang palace was closed and opened the next year.


    But at that time, Princess Yue was already critically ill.


    But she didn''t believe that Princess Yue didn''t have a thing at this time. What kind of disease didn''t break out overnight. Now she must have seen the clue.


    She also gave Yue imperial concubine a chance, and the emperor passed by, but she didn''t expect to be angry with Yue imperial concubine again. It was said that her face was iron green.


    She couldn''t understand what Yue Fei was thinking.


    Doesn''t she know that Qi GUI people have a tendency to replace her now?


    Don''t you know you''re going to die, so you don''t want to compete for favors?


    But no matter what happened, it took so much manpower and material resources, but half of the results were not seen. This is called Mu Chang''s face is extremely ugly.


    On the contrary, Qi GUI Ren''s side is now a red man in the Imperial Palace, and there is no one around him.


    Mu Chang can''t help but go out of the jade jade palace. He plans to come out and meet the emperor.


    However, the Emperor didn''t meet him. Instead, he ran into Wen bin and Yin GUI, who wanted to meet by chance. They, especially Wen bin, were merciless and made a mockery of Mu Chang.


    Make Mu often in the great sense of shame, but can''t help Wen bin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    After Qin Huaiyi''s death, Qi''s descendants went to the palace to listen to the music.


    Drinking wine, eating dishes, a person will be there to see.


    Manager Feng really wants to sigh when he looks like this.


    It is said that the empress Qi is the emperor''s favorite now, but he can''t look at it. At best, he has a good temper and a good voice. That''s why the Lord Wansui dotes on him a little, but that''s what he didn''t go into.


    The one who really went into the heart of Wansui was the one from Weiyang palace, but now that the gate of the palace was closed, there was no place for him to go.


    This can only come to the master of ceremonies hall.


    When Weiyang palace was not closed before, long live master lived there directly. Where can I use the place of master of ceremonies hall?


    But now long live has no place to go.


    Manager Feng looked at these Kabuki to see if there was any one that could make Viva see into his eyes. If so, he could make him happy.


    But obviously not. Qin Heng left after reading it, which made some Kabuki who really had this idea very disappointed.


    Qin Heng led people to Panlong Hall Road, passing by Weiyang palace, across an alley, he stopped directly, looked in the direction of Weiyang palace, even if there was no more left, he went straight back.


    Manager Feng gave Xiao xuanzi a foot, and xiaoxuanzi got out of the team and waited for the emperor to take people away. He came to the gate of Weiyang palace and patted the door.


    "Brother xuanzi, you are here." Little Chestnut''s eyes are still a little red, reluctantly said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao xuanzi didn''t follow Tao.


    "No, it''s just that when I made the charcoal fire, the soot almost flew to me, and my eyes were sour." Little chestnut road.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t ask more questions, and began to say the key point: "long live, the Lord specially walked this way. When he got to the palace corridor, he stopped to take a look at this side!"


    Little chestnut reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you for telling me


    "Tell Princess Yue that long live is really concerned about her and the sixth princess in his heart. Although Qi Guiren is in favor now, the emperor''s heart is still with her. She should be well advised to stop her anger." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "I will." Little chestnut nodded.


    Xiaoxuanzi did not say anything, and went back to the Dragon hall.


    Xiaolizi came back after closing the palace gate. He also came to tell Xiao xuanzi from his mother''s side.


    Chu Yue was teasing the sixth Princess and said with a light smile: "let the emperor go. Since I entered the palace, I haven''t stopped. I think I''m tired for the emperor. Now the Emperor may be happy without me."


    "Empress..."


    "Don''t say that. Tomorrow is the Laba Festival. Can you prepare the cereals for Laba porridge?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s all ready in the kitchen. It''ll be ready in the morning." Said the little chestnut.


    "Boil well, let everyone in Weiyang palace drink two bowls to warm up, and also keep safe." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes." Magpie, chestnuts and others all agreed.


    Chu Yue continued to write her own storybook. In the past few days, the effect is getting weaker and weaker. She doesn''t cough up blood, but she still seems to have no strength.


    It''s just that you can''t lie in bed all day long. If you pretend to be sick, you have to lie down. It''s good to have a job to kill time.


    And because she didn''t have to deal with other chores, she wrote very quickly, that is, from time to time, she would cover her mouth with a handkerchief and cough, which would make the magpie frightened. They were afraid that the mother would cough and bleed.


    Fortunately, after the last two or three times, there was no hemoptysis.


    The Laba porridge cooked by the cook is very delicious. It''s sweet, soft and glutinous. Chu Yue drinks two bowls of porridge at one breath, which is very fragrant.


    Is just finished, she coughed out, did not have time to take the PA, half of the manuscript was destroyed.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    But the magpies, who had seen their mother''s appetite and were happy, became red again and hurriedly stroked her back to clean up.


    Chu Yuexin said that this pill is so powerful, and there is a box of pills behind it. She wants her to enlarge it.


    But in the past, she was able to use these pills to make her compete for favor. It can be seen that she has fallen to what extent.


    Now that''s the right way to use these pills.


    "I have nothing to worry about." Chu month comforts several maids way, pitifully sees, this all gives her to frighten into what appearance, but how can she say? Ignorance is the best protection for them.


    "Niang, where is the ice leaf? Even if she doesn''t want to call a doctor, it''s good to ask bingye to go out of the palace to take medicine. Now, there''s no medicine to drink. What can I do? " Said the magpie, wiping her tears.


    "Don''t cry. Today is Laba Festival. You can''t cry on such a good day." Chu Yue said, "ice leaf was sent out by the emperor. I want to ask her to grab some medicine for me outside the palace."The slag dragon was obviously on her guard.


    Smell speech, magpie Huang Cui and Liu Si are red eyes, but also helpless.


    "Pack it up. I''ll have to write another one." Chu Yuexin tired way, next time hands and feet can be quick, don''t cough blood to manuscript.


    With tears, magpie put away these bloody purses and rice paper, but they didn''t lose them. She used a special box to carry them, but she didn''t want to be seen.


    The harem of the Laba Festival is even more lively. The three concubines of the imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine and the Xifei, all pay their own money to enjoy Laba porridge for the palace people. The same is true for the empress.


    The whole harem is full of jubilation.


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao has also drunk Laba porridge. Luobin is sitting here.


    "Since Princess Yue closed the palace gate, the whole harem has been lively." Luo pin said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao glanced at her and said, "the emperor''s front son has gone to visit Qi Guiren, and he will stay with you. If you can also have a baby and give birth to a dragon heir for the emperor, then his fortune will still be ahead."


    "Thank you, concubine." Luo Bin got up and gave a blessing.


    "Thank you for what the palace is doing. The emperor has not been to Fengqi palace for a long time. It is also your own piano skill that has entered the emperor''s ear and led the emperor through." Said queen Xiao.


    "All the concubines were photographed by the empress." Luo pin said.


    Empress Xiao asked her to sit down and said, "Weiyang palace is not going to come out now. It''s not open today."


    Luo Bin was very happy: "maybe I haven''t got a good body yet." Weiyang palace that does not come out is good, if she comes out, the whole harem is not divided, she is the only one who monopolizes the emperor.


    Empress Xiao said in a light way: "it''s been so long. It''s Qi that hasn''t passed or how."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Luo Bin said: "Yue Fei''s mind, who can guess through it."


    After sitting here for a while, lopin went back.


    Empress Xiao said, "now in this harem, every flower is blooming brightly. But when we look at it, Weiyang palace is still the most attractive one."


    "What do you say, madam?" Zisu didn''t know why she said: "maidservant, looking at Weiyang palace as such, is no different from breaking the foundation?"


    "Other people break the foundation by themselves, but she is not. The emperor has deliberately passed by several times, which is not obvious enough." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Zisu pursed her mouth and said, "what is she doing now?"


    "She can''t compare the fresh flowers that she has just entered the palace. It''s better to let the emperor ask for them instead of asking for them, and let the emperor care about them." Said queen Xiao.


    Purple perilla sighs: "this Yue imperial concubine is really good idea!"


    Empress Xiao also sighed in her heart. She was not only good-natured, but also courageous. She expected that the emperor would not really be angry with her, but would care more about her, so she dared to do so.


    It was almost her privilege.


    Who dares to be like this?


    The eunuch in charge of Fengqi palace came in and reported, "Niang, xiaoxuanzi has come with the emperor''s instructions."


    "From the emperor?" Empress Xiao was slightly stunned and let in.


    Xiao xuanzi came in and informed him that the emperor would come to Fengqi palace for dinner tonight and go out for hunting tomorrow.


    Empress Xiao should go down naturally. In the evening, Qin Heng came to Fengqi palace to have a meal, and also rested in Fengqi palace, sleeping alone with the queen on a quilt.


    The next morning, Qin Heng took people out of the palace to hunt in winter.


    Naturally, empress Xiao is in charge of the palace.


    Empress Xiao directly asked zisu to come to Weiyang palace. Chu Yue asked zisu to wait for half an hour. Then she dressed up in a good color.


    After zisu came back, she said, "this princess Yue is really brave. When the maidservant passed by, she asked the maid to wait for so long!"


    Although she was a maid, she represented the empress, but she didn''t want to see Fengqi palace so little.


    "She''s never been like that." Empress Xiao was not angry.


    "It is obvious that she was intentional when I saw her Said zisu.


    "How do you look?" Empress Xiao asked. She always felt that the rumors made last time could not be written by Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace has never used this method. If you want the emperor to go there, the emperor will go as soon as the gate is opened. Where can she use this kind of thought.


    "She was dressed up and gorgeous, but the maid told her that the emperor was not in the palace now that he was hunting in winter." Purple perilla light mocks way.


    "Dressed up?" Empress Xiao looks at her.


    "Yes, the make-up on my face is exquisite." Said zisu.


    "What is she up to?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help frowning. How could she always have a strange feeling in her heart.


    Chu Yue, who plays tricks, will be helped back to the room by magpies.


    "Niang, why are you suffering?" Said the magpie.


    "Purple perilla is the Queen''s side of the people, I can''t tell her to see a joke, if the queen knows my face, she must steal it in Fengqi palace?" Chu Yue said feebly.


    She found that the effect of this medicine is really more and more obvious, the front coughs up blood, the back is fatigue, arrhythmia, the face is whiter than the white face, and so on.


    Walk on a few steps, are to be supported by people, but also from time to time hypoglycemia symptoms.


    For example, at present, she is a little dizzy, and her red lips are also emitting a kind of morbid beauty, I don''t know that she was wearing lipstick, but it was not, but it was also gorgeous red, how to see how abnormal.


    "I want beautiful, from the beginning to the end, so that no one has the chance to laugh at me." Chu said in a low voice.


    The lie had been told for a long time, and she would believe it herself.


    The maids'' eyes were red, but the others could not say anything else.


    The emperor is not in the palace. The whole harem is quiet. When he is in the palace, he will go out for a walk from time to time. Even if it''s snowy, everyone has to go all out to meet the emperor?


    But now the emperor has gone out to hunt in winter, and it will be the end of the year when he comes back. During this time, they can only live well.


    It''s just that there are all women in the harem. How can you have such a peaceful life.


    Qi Guiren, who was pregnant with Longsi, had a faint pain in his stomach after drinking the tocolysis drug. He then went to invite the grand doctor and found that there were crushed Safflower in the residue of decocting medicine. However, the amount was relatively small, and no one found it all the time. I''m afraid this has been used many times, so that Qi Guiren''s stomach ache!


    After the news spread in the palace, empress Xiao was also angry and ordered people to investigate the palace of Qingli directly!


    But in the end, nothing was found out, and the matter was not settled. Because Qi Guiren found it in time, it was harmless in the end.It just needs to be raised for a while.


    He Chang brings the news that the queen has no further thorough investigation. He Chang says, "the emperor has just gone out of the palace to hunt in winter, and you almost have an accident. The empress said that she is on the verge of the end of the year, so she can''t make a fuss, so she has to give up!"


    With a smile, Qi Guiren said, "this is no way to do it. The people who started it were too secretive and chose such a time."


    He Chang said in a low voice: "you were also true at that time. Why don''t you tell the emperor until your stomach is full for three months? I heard that when Wen bin was pregnant with the third prince in the past, he was hiding it. After the first three months, his fetal Qi was stable, and there was no way for him to do it! "


    She looked in the direction of lopin.


    Qi Guiren didn''t say anything. At that time, she had dinner with the emperor, but she didn''t order fish. However, on that day, the dining room served it. She couldn''t see the meat and fish. The emperor asked more about it, and he also called the imperial doctor to come over.


    In fact, she had a feeling and didn''t want to expose herself, so she didn''t call a fish.


    But I don''t want to be calculated by those who have a heart behind them, and they are exposed.


    Now it''s time to start.


    She didn''t think it was Luobin. After all, she was in Qingli palace. If something happened to her, could Luobin get rid of the relationship? Moreover, there is no injustice or hatred. Luobin is favored because the emperor comes to see her!


    But now, seeing the Queen''s big action of thunder and heavy rain, Qi GUI''s eyes light up.


    Everyone knows that Luo pin is now the Queen''s person, and the queen naturally wants to protect some.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go back first." He often said in a low voice.


    "Well." Qi Guiren nodded slightly.


    This time Qi GUI Ren had an accident. The other three were all happy.


    Mu often in the maidservant butterfly son still has a little regret, way: "this is to discover early, otherwise certainly can''t keep."


    Mu Changzai knows that although the baby has suffered a lot, it has been saved, so it is not so disappointed. It''s good to ask Qi GUI Ren to suffer a little bit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Now it''s the end of the new year, the palace is naturally lively, everywhere is new, there are more are also replaced with a new blessing and paper-cut.


    Now she is a virtuous concubine, a virtuous concubine, and a three concubines of jubilee. She helps the queen manage the affairs of the palace. The palace is peaceful.


    But in this peaceful, there are countless waves.


    The first small promise in the palace didn''t know whose way he was. After eating something unclean, his whole face was covered with erythema, which was red and itchy. When the doctor passed by, his face was scratched.


    Although it stopped soon, the face was disfigured.


    And this small promise before dressing up in the royal garden there met the emperor, and the emperor with two words.


    The Empress Dowager was angry. There were such vicious people in the palace. She also ordered a thorough investigation.


    But in the end, it''s a big thing, a little thing, and it''s all over.


    It''s just that everyone knows that the palace is not peaceful. When the emperor left, Qi Guiren''s tocolysis medicine was given, and Honghua almost miscarried, and then he promised to be disfigured. Who could not have a knot in one''s heart?


    However, the noodles are still passable. They are all busy preparing for the new year. All the palaces go to the house of internal affairs and get a lot of colored paper to go back. They want to make a good luck.


    Magpie with Huang Cui and other little maids also opened the door.


    Others can not care, but now to celebrate the new year, naturally also want to map a festive.


    Although the gate of Weiyang palace is closed now, the inner affairs office is not afraid to underestimate Weiyang palace.


    If you look at the whole palace, only Weiyang Palace''s food and clothing is not recorded. It is directly recorded in the emperor''s account book on the other side of Panlong hall, which is checked and managed by mother Yan.


    Next to the empress, there is no such privilege.


    Although the palace gate is closed now, the princess Yue''s mother has such confidence and ability. How dare they underestimate it.


    They are all smiling at magpies.


    Magpie Huang Cui takes the maid to choose the color paper.


    The concubine''s maid also came.


    Cai''er, the maid of Xi Fei''s, brought people here. When she saw magpie and Huang Cui, cai''er scoffed at the magpie. She pointed to the red paper on the top of the crane that Huang Cui liked and said, "we''ll take it from the purple jade palace."


    Huang Cui held the magpie who was almost knocked down by accident for a moment, and then glared angrily: "don''t you have eyes?"


    "I don''t know who doesn''t have eyes and block other people''s way, but I don''t know how to avoid it!" Cai Er sneered.


    "You..." Huang Cui was furious.


    "Don''t argue with her." Magpie took her and said to eunuch of the house of internal affairs: "wrap those colored papers and we will take them back."


    "Good." The eunuch nodded with a smile, and he was about to pack colored paper.


    "What''s the matter? When I say it''s a breeze in my ear, we''ve taken a fancy to the colored paper in the purple jade palace. Our mother specially appointed this kind of colored paper!" Caier said.


    "This..." The little eunuch hesitated to look at the magpies.


    "First come, then come, this is what I want from Weiyang Palace first!" The magpie swept to cai''er.


    Cai''er said with a smile: "what comes first and then comes first. If I like Ziyu palace, I will see it. How do you stay?" Then he said, "pack up and move away."


    Huang Cui was so angry that she went up to fight with her first. Magpie stopped and asked for another one. Then she brought people back.


    Because of this, the maids return to Weiyang palace with some gloomy expressions.


    Liusi looked at the colored paper and said, "my mother said she wanted the brightest colored paper. These colors are not bright enough."


    "We were going to pick the most gorgeous one, but we asked empress Xi Fei. Cai''er''s dead girl was robbed. She also hit magpie. If magpie hadn''t pulled her, I would have gone up and slapped her!" Huang Cui gnaws her teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter." Magpie shook her head and looked at the colored paper. She said, "it''s not good enough."


    "How dare the purple jade palace be so rampant now?" Little chestnut can''t help getting the way.


    "It''s rampant." Chu Yue did not know when to stand at the door looking at them.


    Little chestnut magpie, they busy advise: "Niang, quickly return to the house, outside cold!"


    "Willow, come in and wait on me." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie understood it and quickly said, "Niang, maidservant is OK, you don''t have to go all the way to Ziyu palace!"


    "My Weiyang palace, even if it is again down and down, but I want things only myself, do not throw away, who dare to rob me and fight who!" Chu moon light way: "come in to make up."


    Just in Weiyang palace to stay a bit stuffy, the slag dragon is not in the palace, go out to have a good breath.


    For a while, Chu Yue has lost a lot of weight, but she does not hide her unique color. She is still radiant and gorgeous.


    Magpie liusi and Huang Cui are advised, but Chu Yue also let the sedan chair to carry over to the purple jade palace.With magpie and Huang Cui.


    After hearing about this, Xi Fei met her with a smile in her eyes. She said with a smile, "what kind of wind is this blowing today? How can you treat her sister..."


    "Pa!" Chu month is a slap in the face, directly will Xi Fei Fan a stagger.


    "Madame!" The maidservant cai''er, who was holding the concubine tightly, was all pale.


    Magpie liusi, their hearts are all can not help but tremble, their mother is really too overbearing!


    Princess Xi also quickly returned to her mind. Her eyes were almost to peel off Chu Yue alive. She stared at her and said, "Princess Yue, do you dare to fight this palace?"


    "This slap is a lesson for you to restrain the people in the palace. Otherwise, it will not be a slap in the face next time." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    "You..."


    "Back to the palace." Chu Yue what her one eye, on the sedan car, then take people back.


    "This princess Yue, she is really brave. This palace is so expensive that she dares to beat this palace!" Xifei angrily can''t: "go, go to Fengqi palace and let the empress make the decision!"


    Holding a palm seal, I came to Fengqi palace. Because it came directly, the news has not reached empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao is also slightly Leng after seeing, way: "Yue imperial concubine hits?"


    "Let the empress make the decision!" Xifei directly blessing body down, said with a gloomy face.


    "Princess Yue used to be arrogant, but she was not so impulsive. What''s the secret here?" Empress Xiao looked at the palm print on her face and said gently.


    This is obviously no effort to save, now a little red and swollen, see she is unable to help but feel comfortable.


    "How can we have a secret? It''s because the ladies in the Palace used to get colored paper from the interior office, and the maids of my concubine asked for the colored paper from Weiyang palace. So she came to beat my concubine so grandly. No matter how she was, she was also a imperial concubine. Her rank was not below her. How dare she be so arrogant? I''ll ask the empress to make the decision Said the princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Come on, go to Princess xuanyue." Empress Xiao also said, taking the tea presented by zisu, she took a sip, comforted her mouth and said, "well, Princess Yue hasn''t come out for a long time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is her look OK?"


    The empress said when it was and said these things, but she also put some eye drops on her eyes and said, "everything is fine. According to my concubine, Princess Yue is obviously pretending to be ill. She just doesn''t want to come over and greet the empress!"


    "That''s not as good as that. Can you close the gate of your palace just because of such a small matter of asking for your peace." Said queen Xiao.


    "The Empress Dowager will know that there is no better look than her after she has seen it herself."


    I don''t know what kind of magic art I''m practicing when I close the palace gate. I''m looking at the weak Liu Yingfeng today!


    But now these are not important, this slap she is sure to get back!


    Unfortunately, I can''t get it back.


    In the past, the palace people of Weiyang palace quickly reported: "Princess Yue''s mother was ill when she went back. She said that she was ill because of her illness. Now she can''t get out of bed. When she is well, she will come back to make amends to the empress. Now the gate of Weiyang palace is closed again."


    Concubine Xi was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She got up directly and went deep into happiness and said, "my concubine still asks the empress to make the decision."


    "You also heard that the gate of Weiyang palace is closed again. You let this palace be the master. Is this to let people break the gate of Weiyang palace?" Empress Xiao looked at Princess Xi''s way.


    "Does the empress allow Princess Yue to do so? She simply regarded the palace rules as nothing. The empress was still in the palace, so she dared to slap her concubines. She was so lawless that she really didn''t care? " Xi Fei gnaws her teeth.


    "You go back first. I will let Princess Yue give you an account of this matter." Said empress Xiao.


    Xi Fei wants to say something, but empress Xiao has already taken up the tea cup. If she is angry and angry again, she can only give up.


    As soon as Princess Xi left, zisu couldn''t help saying, "Niang, the princess Yue is really arrogant. Because of such a small matter, she went directly to the door and gave her a slap in the face. No matter how she was, it was also the mother of the eldest princess and the fifth Prince''s son. Her position was not under her!"


    "So she is Princess Yue." Empress Xiao Wensheng said: "you have no fear, since the fight into the palace has not been like this."


    "Even if there is no fear, but this is really too not to pay attention to the palace rules." Said zisu.


    It''s not for the Xifei to hold injustice, or Weiyang Palace today this slap can be really too domineering.


    Empress Xiao chuckled: "today these two, that is to tear a face completely."


    Zisu also laughed and said, "I wish I had eaten Princess Yue alive."


    "Don''t worry about it. You can tell the emperor when the emperor comes back." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    What happened today? Where can you hide from the harem? Ziyu palace big palace female color son robbed Weiyang palace colored paper, Yue imperial concubine empress directly came to the door to appreciate the Empress Dowager''s slap.


    Xifei cried to tell the queen, the queen also failed to get Yue Fei.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The virtuous imperial concubine came to Liu Bin, and the Yu concubine was also here. She wanted to call on Liu Bin and Yu pin to go to Weiyang palace together.


    Liu pin helplessly said: "I have been with the Henan concubine, but Weiyang palace is closed again."


    The virtuous imperial concubine also did not care about this, turned to say: "I also know what kind of temperament she is, I have never seen more arrogant than her, but today''s behavior, I was scared, that slap really slapped on the face of Xi Fei?"


    "Yes." The concubines of Henan personally sent people to inquire, and nodded.


    The virtuous imperial concubine admires a way: "really is bold and reckless, the Jubilee concubine this time but wants to explode, because so little colored paper was awarded a slap directly." Then he laughed.


    Liu Bin looked at her and said, "at this time, you still smile."


    "What if you don''t laugh? I''ve been looking at the Xi Fei''s posture for a long time The virtuous imperial concubine hummed: "but in the end is the imperial concubine''s position, no matter how can also endure, but today she actually kicks the iron plate, this time, loses the human to be able to lose the big hair!"


    "In the past, the dignity that had been erected was beaten by the slap of Princess Yue." Yu''s concubines were somewhat happy.


    Looking at both of them, Liu pin frowned slightly, and said, "sister Yue, this time, is a complete feud with Princess Xi."


    "There''s no need to worry about it. They''ve been feuding for a long time, but they didn''t show it." The virtuous concubine didn''t care at all.


    The rest of the palace is also discussing this.


    When Princess Jinghui heard about it, she was picking up Buddha beans in the Buddhist hall to pray for the emperor who was out hunting.


    "When did Princess Yue become so angry?" Asked the Duchess.


    "Old slave, look, this is really no rules to speak of!" Said the old mother.


    "What''s the attitude of the queen?" she said


    "The empress perfunctorily asked people to go to Weiyang palace to send a message. Weiyang Palace said that she was ill. Now she couldn''t get out of bed and went back directly. The queen asked her to go back. She should want to wait for the emperor to return to the palace." Said the old mother."This slap is beautiful." "The empress is also satisfied if you want to come to the empress."


    Once the prestige of many years is destroyed, this is the power of this palm.


    In this way, the thematic response is not small, not to mention other palaces, especially a few new ones.


    Qi GUI''s face was stunned and said, "are you really doing this?"


    "Yes, it''s all over the palace now." Feng nanny said: "I''ve heard that Princess Yue is not ordinary, but even Xi Fei''s face is dare to fan. There is no movement in the Queen''s side."


    "The queen wants to wait for the emperor to come back and report it. She will not be involved in their affairs." Qi Guiren said: "but this Yue imperial concubine, she is so determined, the emperor will bias her?"


    "The old slave went out to have a good inquiry today. They all said that it was not the first time that the princess Yue was so domineering, but nothing happened. It seems that we underestimated her in front of me." Said nanny Feng.


    Qi Guiren said in a low voice: "Yue Fei is beautiful and beautiful, but I have never underestimated her."


    Can it be simple to come to this stage? The only one in the palace who can be regarded as her opponent is her.


    Mu Chang, who lives in the same palace with the virtuous imperial concubine, has the most calm reaction.


    Everything is the same as her last life, Yue Fei slapped Xi Fei in the last life, but also spread to the outside of the palace.


    Everyone is talking about the arrogance of Princess Yue. They are waiting to see when she will fall down and how the emperor will deal with her when he comes back from hunting.


    But it didn''t seem to have happened in the end.


    But Baxi was slapped by Bai Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Qin Heng went out for about half a month, and didn''t return to the palace until the early twentieth of the twelfth lunar month.


    It''s hard to get out of the palace. Naturally, you have to have a good time.


    Once back to the palace, she heard mammy Yan say something about the palace. Qin Heng had a meal at his feet and then came to Fengqi palace.


    When she came to Fengqi palace to take a bath and eat, empress Xiao naturally asked people to serve her best. When she had finished her meal, she sat down and talked about the gratitude and resentment between Weiyang palace and Ziyu palace.


    "Although the Empress Dowager didn''t restrain her palace people, she was too overbearing." Said empress Xiao.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    Empress Xiao looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "this time, my concubine can use the game that the emperor has brought back. The roast venison is very delicious."


    Qin Heng said: "there are still many. The empress likes to have more delivered tomorrow."


    "The minister and concubine did not respect it." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    After drinking tea, empress Xiaoheng left for her study.


    Zisu can''t help but say: "Niang, this matter has been exposed in the past?"


    "Otherwise." Empress Xiao said blandly. She said it, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. That''s it.


    However, empress Xiao was not surprised. She had expected it for a long time, and there was no accident. The emperor was strict with the rules, but once she met the one in Weiyang palace, she never followed the rules.


    In the end, it was the emperor who forced him into the palace.


    "Is the soup ready?" Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s ready." Purple perilla nodded, and some hesitated: "Niang, or forget it, that medicine cold nature is big."


    "Once or twice, no problem." Empress Xiao, her body is much better now than before.


    When she fell asleep at night, empress Xiao called the emperor in a low voice. Qin Heng said unexpectedly, "I heard that Marquis Changle said that the Queen''s body is not suitable for receiving favors. She needs to raise one or two more."


    "The emperor should be more gentle, and my concubine will be." Said empress Xiao in a soft voice.


    Qin Heng thought that he had not given it to the queen for a long time, so he gave it to her.


    The next day empress Xiao could only drink medicine soup, but she was also beautiful in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Naturally, all the concubines who had come to see her were looking at her, but what could be done? She was the queen, and the emperor valued her. She had been there before leaving the palace, and came over the first night before returning to the palace.


    Asked an to go back, but empress dowager stayed and looked at the queen and said, "the empress said she would let Princess Yue give an account to his concubine!"


    "Are you questioning this palace?" Empress Xiao said to her.


    "I dare not." Xi Fei drooped her eyes and said, "it''s just that as the biological mother of the eldest princess and the fifth Prince''s son, my concubine is so humiliated by Yue''s concubine. How can my concubine stand up to others in this palace?"


    Empress Xiao said: "yesterday, the emperor came here, and this palace also mentioned it to the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. Empress Xi, it''s just like this."


    Princess Xi''s face turned white, what else would she say.


    Empress Xiao said, "zisu, isn''t there some new silk and satin in this palace? Take it back to Princess Xi and make more clothes for the eldest princess."


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    What else can Xi Fei do? I can only go back with a few pieces of silk.


    After hearing this, Mu Chang still looks as expected. Originally, he was slapped by Princess Yue. The princess Yue, however, is the emperor''s heart sharp. Where can she compare with Princess Xi?


    Now the quarrel is so noisy. Next year, the emperor will know that Princess Yue is critically ill and will try his best to save her.


    It''s just heart disease. What can be saved?


    It''s just like that.


    "Yes, now that the emperor has returned to the palace, Qi Guiren can''t serve him. You should go out more." Said the maid butterfly.


    Mu Chang in nature also wants to seize the opportunity, way: "dress me up."


    When the emperor is not in the palace, all the palaces are hiding in the house. Who is willing to come out in this cold day? Even if he wears too much, he can''t stop the cold wind.


    But now that the emperor is back, what is there to be hesitant about?


    At that time, there were always people in the garden.


    This is called Mu Chang''s face is stiff three points, low voice scolded: "all are foxes, one by one, all want to seduce the emperor!"


    "Often, so many people, what can we do?" The butterfly is not controlled by the way.


    Mu often thought about it and said, "go to Weiyang palace!"


    No one in the palace knew that the eldest son-in-law of the eldest princess, Changle Hou, was a highly skilled doctor. Although he had no idea what to do with it, he was helpless.


    Just came to tell Weiyang palace, this Yue imperial concubine how to have to bear her a feeling!


    But when he came to Weiyang palace, it was the closed gate. Mu often called for people to go up and call for the door, but no one paid attention to it.


    "Often. Why don''t we go back? If you come here, you can''t get it." Butterfly can''t help worrying.Mu often said, "I know it in my mind."


    But after a long time, no one came to open the door. Mu Chang was able to do anything but go.


    However, he didn''t want to have a bad situation. He met the emperor directly in the corridor. Mu Chang was overjoyed: "my concubine has seen the emperor!"


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Heng glanced at them and said.


    "If I go back to the emperor, I will come to see his wife." Mu often said.


    "Princess Yue would like to see you?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Mu often looks gloomy, way: "Yue imperial concubine empress doesn''t manage concubine concubine."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. She didn''t even pay attention to me. How could she pay attention to you.


    Going out for a visit, he was angry, but the gate of Weiyang palace was still closed.


    Qin Heng wants to take people back. Mu Chang can''t help but be anxious when he looks at it. He whispers, "my concubine wants to come and ask if Princess Yue''s mother has invited a grand doctor. So he came to find his wife."


    "Doctor, please?" Qin Heng stopped his feet and swept to her.


    "The emperor doesn''t know. Princess Yue''s mother coughs very much." Mu often said in rourourou: "when the emperor is not in the palace, Princess Yue''s mother once came out. Butterfly just happened to see Princess Yue''s mother covering her veil and coughing."


    Butterfly can''t help but tremble. She often bullies you here. She doesn''t meet his wife.


    "Didn''t Weiyang palace ask the grand doctor to come over?" Qinheng swept to seal the main pipeline.


    Feng manager wants to kneel down. Where does he know that Weiyang palace needs a doctor.


    "Servant, let xiaoxuanzi go to the hospital and ask him. If he doesn''t invite him, let him go quickly." Close the manager''s busy road.


    Qin Heng followed Mu Chang and said, "it''s cold outside. Go back."


    "The Emperor..." Mu often in the desire to talk back, chuchuchukeren.


    "I''ll see you again when I''m free." Qin Heng looked at her, then turned and took people away.


    Left Mu Chang standing in the wind, cold wind blowing, can not help but fight a cold war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The great doctor came to Weiyang palace. That''s right, but he was sent back. Nothing happened. What kind of doctor did you see?


    The news naturally reached Qin Heng''s ears. Qin Heng frowned and said, "let xiaoxuanzi go and have a look."


    "Yes." The chief executive whispered his promise.


    Xiaoxuanzi came to Weiyang palace. No one else could enter. Xiaoxuanzi must be able to come in. He came to visit Chu Yue.


    "Why did you come here specially?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "Long live master asked the servant to come here. Why didn''t he let the grand doctor come in and give him a peace pulse?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue said: "no disease, no pain. It''s almost new year''s day in a twinkling of an eye. The emperor doesn''t feel bad luck. You go back. No matter it''s me or the sixth princess, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Hearing this, Xiao xuanzi said, "Niang, long live master has beaten a tiger outside, and has ordered someone to tan it into a tiger skin blanket. When it is ready, it will be sent to Niang."


    "It will take a long time, and I don''t know if I can use it." Chu Yue chuckled and said to him, "go back to reply, Weiyang palace is all right."


    "Yes." Xiao xuanzi felt that the sentence in front of his mother was a little strange, but he didn''t get too tangled, so he went back to the Dragon hall to report his life.


    Qin Heng was expressionless and continued to read his book without saying anything.


    In Weiyang palace, magpie''s eyes were slightly red, and said: "Niang, the emperor is concerned about you. Let the grand doctor come and have a look."


    After beating the empress dowager, they coughed a mouthful of blood and fainted for another day. After waking up, they looked worse.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "help me to the study."


    The effect is too strong. After taking the second medicine, she will cough up blood, not too much, but her body bone is getting worse every day. But now there are only two drugs. If you take them later, the picture can be imagined.


    The magpie Huang Cui Liu Si also helped her mother to come to the study. The study was very warm and not cold. After Chu Yue came in, she took off her fur, otherwise it would be hot.


    No more words, she continued to write books. These days, in addition to playing with the sixth princess, the rest of the time was spent here, so the speed was much faster.


    Chu Yue wrote, he coughed and coughed, and his face was covered in his mouth. When he took it away, the fresh blood was startling.


    Magpie several see tight come to caress the back, and hastily changed the veil.


    "Empress..." I want them to stop working hard and have a good rest.


    But just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Chu Yue: "don''t disturb me." She didn''t care much about it, so she continued to write her own.


    Magpie took the handkerchief and put it in the box. After so many days of accumulation, the box had already accumulated a lot of clothes with blood. The handkerchief and rice paper were all vomited out by the mother.


    Seeing these things, magpie couldn''t help but feel sad. She really wanted to push these things down in front of the emperor and ask the emperor to see what the empress was like now!


    But the mother''s last wish is to want a decent way to die. She doesn''t want to die in such a mess. She doesn''t want the emperor to see her like this. Can she fail to fulfill her mother?


    After the emperor went back to the palace a few days later, he didn''t hear the punishment for his wife slapping his wife. Who can''t know that this matter has passed?


    The Empress Dowager naturally lost a lot of face. I heard that she had a fire in her hair in the palace. Her maid cai''er was slapped two times.


    The purple jade palace is all present a pair of cautious state, is afraid that the line bad step wrong by the crime.


    However, no one in the palace paid attention to what kind of state Ziyu palace was now. They were all busy trying to meet the emperor and ask him to have dinner in his palace.


    However, it is a pity that the emperor doesn''t like to come to the harem recently. He often rests in Panlong hall and seldom comes to read books in the imperial study.


    Winter has come, especially on the verge of the end of the year, snow is not small.


    Qin Heng came to Longxi palace to have dinner with his father.


    The emperor was quite satisfied recently, because the script was published very quickly. Basically, one volume could be published in half a month. In the past, one or two months would not have been able to produce a volume.


    The story is fast, and the emperor is healthy this year. Isn''t it just that you have a good time?


    Seeing his son coming, he said with a smile: "since you went out hunting, your princess Yue has published books very fast. Since this period of time, three volumes have been published in succession."


    Although still not enough to see, but compared with the previous speed, now naturally is excellent.


    "If the father is happy to see it." Qin Heng said so.


    My heart is also cold hum. Now I really ignore anything and write these things wholeheartedly.


    Even if these things can make money, but how much did he give her? Can you compare it to his pet?


    Lost watermelon, pick sesame!


    Accompanied by the emperor with meals, and played chess, see his father''s spirit is not good, this just did not disturb.Today is La 27, and the new year is coming, but the closed gate of Weiyang palace is still. When Qin Heng passes by, he stops and leaves two more rest. The more he looks, the more angry he becomes. He turns around to come over to the princess De.


    Princess de was naturally happy and said, "the emperor is here."


    "Well." Qin Heng said: "did the fourth Prince have a good study recently?"


    If you don''t say it''s OK, you can''t laugh when you say it. It''s the dragon that gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix to the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make a hole.


    The birth mother was promised by a palace man. The fourth prince was like that. No matter how she taught her, it was not as interesting as crickets in his eyes.


    When Qin Heng came to the fourth Prince''s residence, he saw that the fourth prince was pulling a top.


    This is also one of the games of the princes, which is the case in winter, otherwise there is no fun.


    "Father." Seeing his father and his mother coming, the fourth Prince trembled and quickly saluted.


    The little eunuch, who was waiting for him, had already been prostrate and trembling.


    "Not reading well?" Qin Heng asked.


    Now the eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince have all moved to live there. When they get older, they have to live there. They can''t live with their mother. The fourth prince will have to move there next year.


    "The children who read books play in their spare time Play. " Said the fourth prince.


    "What books have you been reading recently?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Princess de had to open her mouth and said, "my concubine has been teaching the fourth prince a thousand words and three character scriptures recently."


    Qin Heng then nodded and said to the fourth prince, "play is OK, but you can''t indulge in it. We should pay more attention to reading."


    All of them came from childhood. Naturally, he would not be too harsh on children of this age.


    "Yes, I will keep it in mind." The fourth prince was relieved and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Now the palace has been decorated everywhere, showing a new year flavor.


    Soon it will be new year''s Eve. From the beginning of new year''s Eve, Qin Heng is busy. Not only is he busy, but also the queen is busy.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager had to preside over the annual worship and blessing. With all the red tape, Qin Heng''s martial arts practitioners were too strong to bear, let alone empress Xiao.


    Especially now, as the age grows older, can it still be compared with that when you were young.


    He went back to the palace with the emperor, ate and rested.


    It''s the same on New Year''s Eve, the first day of new year''s day, and the third day of new year''s day. Qin Heng was relieved after finishing his busy work.


    On the evening of the second day of junior high school, I took a bath comfortably and wanted to reward the queen. After all, it was hard for her.


    But the queen said she was going to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Which woman doesn''t want her husband''s pet? Would you like to serve your husband in bed? In particular, the husband also expressed this aspect of meaning.


    But her body can''t tolerate her to indulge the emperor too much. The medicine can''t be drunk often. It''s too strong. It''s OK to take it once every three months, but it''s harmful to her body.


    So empress Xiao looked tired.


    A few days later, the empress Qin Heng had a hard time sleeping


    "The emperor also rested earlier." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    There is no need to worship on the third day of the first month, but there are also palace banquets.


    Qin Heng also ordered that all the above concubines should go to participate, and naturally a group of concubines would smile and drive away.


    Naturally, the pregnant Qi GUI people didn''t come here. The rest of them naturally took part. It''s rare to have a chance to see the emperor. How can you miss it?


    There are four imperial concubines, including the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, the Jubilee imperial concubine, and the Yue imperial concubine.


    After Qin Heng came over, his eyes fell on that position.


    Empress Xiao didn''t know the emperor''s meaning and said, "she has sent someone to invite Princess Yue, but Princess Yue said that the six princesses were crying and she would not come over."


    "Ignore it." Qin Heng Mou color with three points angry way.


    He has already stepped down her steps like this, and she has not left for several times. If the palace gate likes to be closed, please close it!


    Naturally, empress Xiao didn''t say much, but Princess Xi said, "it''s said that Princess Yue''s sister has been sick for some days. Why hasn''t she recovered? Have all the doctors gone to see it? "


    "In such a day like this, don''t talk about it. After the first month, if you care about Princess Yue, you will come to visit." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Xifei said with a smile: "I must come to see her sister."


    She looked at the emperor and didn''t know whether the emperor would come to Jinghui palace tonight. Last time she went to see the fourth prince, she didn''t stay. Instead, she went to see the second and third prince.


    It''s not only the imperial concubine who is looking forward to this, but also the noble people of Yin, Jin and Luo Bin. Which one of them is not looking forward to? In addition, Mu Chang, who was newly admitted to the palace, was often in LV Chang''s, and she was often in Yan''s room. From time to time, her eyes were looking forward to seeing the emperor with four eyes.


    Manager Feng saw all these things in his eyes, but he also saw in his eyes what kind of attitude Wansui was.


    Today, there was no such Palace Banquet. Other royal families and nobles'' Palace Banquet was held on the fifth day of the new year. Today, only the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubines were invited to attend the Palace Banquet, which was not held last year. In fact, it is also a dispensable Palace Banquet.


    Long live ye for, is not that one of Weiyang palace, just want her to come out, who knows that one is so hard hearted.


    Viva''s meaning is obvious enough, but she just can''t come out. Does this really want to break with him?


    is actually a woman who is too lazy to make complaints about the nature of her character. She is a natural jealous woman. If so, she will ignore the difference between men and women.


    Long live, can you still laugh if you are not angry?


    Generally, men would not want such a woman, but the Lord Wansui tolerated her a lot. I really didn''t know that he had accumulated a lot of good fortune for his kindness in this life.


    But it''s not necessarily the treasure of the central palace.


    He didn''t believe that she didn''t know that Viva was giving her the steps to get down.


    Chu Yue naturally knows, not only she knows, magpie chestnut, they all know, want to persuade her to go.


    But what did Chu Yue do in the past? She really disliked that stallion by looking at it more than once. If she went there, she would accept and reconcile with each other? So what''s the reason for her tossing and turning for a while?


    The gate of the palace is still closed. It''s better to play with the six princesses to attend the Palace Banquet.


    The sixth princess is chubby. Chuyue teases her and she laughs very happily. The little guy is really pitiful. Chu Yue is really reluctant to leave her in the palace.


    If there is a chance, she let her big cloud come over and take the six princesses back to the Phoenix family to raise.


    Living in Feng''s family is better than in the palace.While teasing the sixth princess, the little kiln outside came to ask for a meeting. After seeing Chu Yue''s face, he said, "Niang, why don''t you go there tonight? Long live has been looking back and forth at the vacant seats several times. "


    "I didn''t go there. The emperor is very angry." Chu Yue said casually.


    "The emperor does not look very well." Xiaoyaozi looked at her and said, "but now the Palace Banquet is still going on. Do you want to go and sit down?"


    "If it''s like what it used to be, I won''t go." Chu Yue said with a smile, "go back and talk to xiaoxuanzi. Just do a good job. Don''t worry about Weiyang palace."


    "Madam, long live is looking forward to your passing." Xiaoyaozi road.


    "But I don''t want to see the emperor." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    Xiaoyaozi sighed and came. Xiaoxuanzi was waiting for him and said, "did the princess Yue promise?"


    "Princess Yue is still angry." Xiaoyaozi shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao xuanzi is helpless. How can she be so upset? What a good opportunity this is today? If you come here, the emperor will be happy. When the banquet is over, please go to see the six princesses. The emperor should go down and stay by the way.


    Isn''t all this logical?


    But the emperor is really upset if he doesn''t come to the party tonight.


    It is really annoyed, but after half a word has not asked Weiyang palace, as if Weiyang palace has been out of favor.


    Until the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month, the emperor never passed Weiyang palace again!


    Although there is no doubt that Yue''s concubine was favored, the emperor''s attitude was not called. Many small voices appeared in the palace.


    "Yes, do you want to go to Weiyang Palace today? Now it''s all over the palace. Princess Yue is definitely going to finish her job. Why do you have to be here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Mu often in the palace Girl Butterfly son can not help but persuade.


    Mu often sat in front of the dressing mirror, light words: "icing on the cake is nothing, it is rare to send charcoal in the snow."


    The more this time, the more we should insist on it. Otherwise, how can we get Yue Fei''s trust? How to replace her?


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Said the butterfly.


    "You don''t have to understand. Just dress me up." Admiration is often in light words.


    After dressing up, he went to Weiyang palace. Now there is a lot of snow, but it still comes. Mu Changzai doesn''t have much hope, but he doesn''t want to come to see him this time. The door is open.


    The purple son on the other side of Panlong hall came out from inside. After seeing a ceremony, zi''er went back to Panlong hall.


    The willow silk that sends purple son to come out also saw a gift, say: "Mu Chang in how come again?"


    "Naturally, I came here to greet Princess Yue''s wife. I wonder if it can be passed on for you?" Mu often said in a soft voice.


    "My family often came here for a while, and asked my elder sister to report on behalf of me, so that my family would give a gift to Princess Yue." Said the butterfly.


    Liusi naturally knew it, and nodded.


    "Mu Chang is here again?" Magpie frowns slightly. What is the purpose of this admiration? Now this situation in the palace, she even came back.


    "Talk to your wife?" Said Lius.


    Magpie also came in to report, Chu Yue raised eyebrows and said, "let her come in and sit down."


    After so many days of hard work, Mu Chang saw the princess Yue who didn''t even give the emperor face.


    In the past, when appreciating plum blossom banquet, Mu Chang naturally met Princess Yue. At that time, she was dressed up and was really gorgeous. But now she has no upper garment, and her face looks pale.


    That pair of eye tail naturally pick up the eyes, as if with magic, people can not help but fear.


    Mu Chang met with a gift.


    Chu Yue didn''t cry out. She said, "it''s no wonder the emperor likes you. As expected, they are all young and tender flowers. We, the old people who have been in the palace for many years, can''t be compared."


    "How dare you, my concubine, to let go in front of your mother? It''s the lady who is the beauty of the country. " Mu often said.


    "No matter how beautiful the country is, it can''t resist the erosion of time. The emperor is tired of seeing it. Naturally, we need some fresh faces to add freshness. But it seems that Qi GUI Ren is the most favored among you?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "It''s the blessing of Qi GUI people to enter the emperor''s eyes. I dare not think so much about them." Mu often said in a soft voice.


    "I hear that you come here every day, why?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "My concubines have nothing to do. I just want to come over to please my mother and talk with her. After all, Weiyang palace is not open now, so it''s not interesting for my mother to be alone in the palace." Mu often said.


    Chu Yue chuckles. Mu Chang doesn''t understand what she''s laughing at. She looks at the past and sees this princess Yue''s eyes which seem to have insight into people''s heart.


    "You''re smart." Chu Yue took the tea presented by magpie and said in a light way.


    Mu often pursed her lips: "Niang, concubines don''t mean anything else. I just want to come over and talk to your mother."


    "This palace can help you, but it''s good for us." Chu Yue looks at her.


    Mu often in Leng Leng Leng, as if do not understand what she is saying in general.


    "In this palace, all the concubines, including the queen, want nothing more than holy pets and children, especially for new people like you. You don''t have to pretend in front of this palace. You can say directly that it''s good for the palace to help you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mu often sipped her lips, and then got up without hesitation and knelt down: "how does the empress want the concubine to do


    "I don''t believe you." Chu Yue laughed again and looked at her and said, "the most important thing in this palace is the white eyed wolf, especially the one that Mu Chang is trying to do with you."


    Mu Chang raised his face and looked at her and said, "Niang, I really want nothing else. I really want holy pet, but my concubine..."


    "Qi is now pregnant with a dragon heir. When the Dragon heir is born this year, a concubine will be indispensable. Even if you have a son, the emperor will be very happy and become a concubine. If you enter the palace together, you will not be able to get ahead because of her pressure. Therefore, you can take out your value, otherwise the palace will not be in vain." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Mu often said: "concubines want to follow the empress."


    "See you off." Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "don''t come again."


    "The lady''s body is not very good now, is it?" When magpie liusi came to invite people to leave, Mu Chang was still kneeling and did not move. He only looked at Chu Yue and said.


    In the past, when we were enjoying the plum blossom feast, how elegant it was? Where she''s there, the rest of us are in the dark.


    But today''s look, that is not very good, although looking at the same beautiful, but she was a lot thinner, she came in to see her first sight, it can be concluded that the disease is actually very serious.Magpie liusi huangcui time is alert to sweep to her.


    Only the three of them were close to each other, and little chestnut knew about the serious illness of the mother, but they could all not tell. How did she know about Mu Chang?


    Chu Yue didn''t speak, her eyes were fixed on Mu Chang.


    Mu Chang continued: "when I was a child, my concubine often fell ill. After drinking a lot of medicine, I also responded to that sentence. After a long illness, I became a good doctor. Today, my mother looks like a great loss."


    "You are wrong. This palace is very good." Chu Yue said directly that she answered too quickly, but there was something to cover up.


    "Since my mother is ill, why don''t you see the doctor? How can it be good to drag like this? " Mu often knows in the mind, said.


    "I''m not sick. I''m always here. Take care of your mouth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chu Yue Mou color indifference way.


    "Niang, I can ask people to fill the medicine outside the palace, but I won''t tell you. When I come to see you, I''ll bring it to your mother. Will you?" Mu Chang said earnestly.


    This is called magpie. They can''t help but look at their mother.


    "If this palace does not agree." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I can''t do anything about it. But I can''t bear to see the concubine''s mother dragging her like this, and her minor illness will turn into a serious one, let alone the situation of her now." Mu Chang is concerned about Tao.


    "Madame." Huang Cui looks at their mother.


    "Don''t let anyone know. The rest will come as soon as you want." Chu yuemao gave her a glance.


    "Please tell me the condition of my concubine, and I will tell the doctor outside." Mu often said.


    "Magpie, tell her." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    After hearing this, he began to cough up blood, and couldn''t get up with these symptoms. Mu Chang secretly said in his heart that his face was so bad that it was so serious!


    Riding crane back to the west is the end of Yue imperial concubine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    After Mu Chang went back, Liu Si said, "Niang, is this mu Chang reliable?"


    "She wants to take advantage of her mother''s east wind to get the emperor''s green eyes. Even if she has no sincerity, she will hide it from her mother." Magpie road.


    Liu Si some suddenly, Huang Cui did not understand: "borrow the east wind?"


    "No one else can enter Weiyang palace, but she can. Although the emperor is angry now, the emperor still wants to know how the empress is going. If she comes back every day, the emperor will come to her." Magpie''s words are light.


    Huang Cui suddenly realized: "I said why she was so kind!"


    "Well intentioned? She may be happy to see this palace like this. " Chuyue chuckled.


    "She dares!" Huang Cui does not follow Tao.


    Chu Yue gently smile, this mu often in but not general, also know medical skills, at a glance to see what she is a situation.


    "Why don''t you let Liu pin help you? Liu pin is the most reliable one. Unlike this kind of admiration, it''s a wolf''s ambition!" Wong Chui road.


    "I won''t let Liu pin get involved in my business. I''ll be angry at that time." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Although there is no previous memory, but she also knows what kind of temperament Qin Heng is. She is often in this situation, sooner or later will not be able to hold, she wants to let Mu Chang in to say.


    Mu Chang is too confident in her. Although she doesn''t know where her confidence comes from, Mu Chang seems to have expected to become the interpreter of Qin Heng by her east wind.


    Want what to hand over what to do the price, this is very normal, Chu month can not feel is pit her, she came to the door by herself.


    But for her to hide the disease, this matter changed the queen will have to bear, let alone her a small often.


    Mu Chang returns to Yucui palace with her maid butterfly.


    Butterfly son immediately closed the door, Mu Chang said: "prepare, just Yuefei''s symptoms you have heard, go back to let my parents order people to fill the medicine, and then secretly bring in."


    "Often, you Do you really want to help Princess Yue fill the prescription? " Butterfly couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Help, why not?" Mu often said in the light.


    "Often, how do you know that Princess Yue is seriously ill? I don''t know that if you are always here, you will be able to cure. " The butterfly is not controlled by the way.


    "Where do I come from? I just saw her face as white as a ghost. I guess." Mu often chuckles.


    The butterfly said, "but I don''t know if Princess Yue''s words are true or false. How could she be so ill? If you are so sick, why don''t you go to the doctor? "


    "Of course you don''t understand, but you don''t need to understand either." Mu Chang is not going to solve the problem for the maid.


    What does Yue Fei mean? She knows clearly that she is in a mess when she has such a disease. She is now locking the Palace door, but she doesn''t want the emperor to see her like that?


    Moreover, she was familiar with Mrs. Feng Shao, but she knew that she had heart disease. In the last life, she remembered that Mrs. fengshao seemed to have sent a message.


    There is no medicine for heart disease. No matter whether it is Mrs. Feng Shao or marquis Changle, they are all helpless.


    How many folk doctors have been selected into the palace to treat the imperial concubine and empress. Finally, they shake their heads and sigh. They only look at the reward and shake their heads and sigh!


    If there is no medicine to save, you will not go to the doctor, so as not to disturb the emperor.


    As for the promise to let her fill the medicine, it is just to hold the last glimmer of hope. After all, who wants to die if she can live?


    "That symptom is not very good. Are you sure you want to take it over? I''m afraid that you will not be able to hold it in the end. What can you do if the emperor is angry?" Butterfly son hesitated to say.


    "I''ve got to take advantage of this opportunity now." Mu often in the eyebrow with a touch of determination.


    Naturally, she knew that it was very risky and easy to become a back pot. However, Qi GUI Ren was in the ascendant. She did not make her debut at all. She only had the room to grasp the opportunity.


    She did not believe that the emperor would not like her by her own means.


    As for the princess Yue, she has tried her best, didn''t she? If she didn''t report it, it was her own choice. It would be nice if she could help to fill the medicine!


    "Don''t tell my parents about it. Just say it''s from an old lady in the palace. However, it can teach me a lot of things, and let my parents take medicine properly. There is no mistake." Mu often tells the way.


    "Yes." Butterfly nodded.


    There are many people staring at Weiyang palace. It is surprising that Mu Chang can enter Weiyang Palace today.


    But look at her every day in the past, this is also very clear, this is the choice to hold Weiyang Palace''s thigh, and also on.


    Xianfei was not satisfied with this, and complained to Liu Bin: "she ignored us in the past. Mu Chang was in the new man''s past, but she still saw her!"


    "Sister Xian Fei, don''t worry about this. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart." Liu Bin frowned.


    Xianfei looked at her: "what are you worried about?"


    "Something is wrong." Liu pin said: "although the month elder sister has a big temper, but this refused to see, this does not conform to the style of the month sister in the past."The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t agree with her: "what''s wrong with her? She hasn''t been doing this all the time. I can''t understand what she likes from the emperor. I''m afraid the idle men can''t stand her fierce jealousy!"


    Liu Bin shook his head: "unreasonable."


    It''s unreasonable. Sister Yue, do you really want to cut off contact with the emperor? Sister Yue is a smart person. She won''t do it because it''s useless. People are in this palace. How can we cut off communication?


    With the emperor? It''s not like that. What Qi energy Qi hasn''t passed for so long?


    Liu pin really didn''t understand the truth of this, but sister Yue did it. What''s the abnormality?


    "Do you have a superior who often sits there?" Liu Bin said.


    "I don''t care what I''m doing there." The virtuous imperial concubine way, sipped a cup of tea way: "I see you don''t worry about that leisure. Although Mu Chang is in some tricks, but that point of mind in front of her can''t see, even if Mu Chang is calculating anything, he can''t play with that Millennium fox."


    Liu Bin sighed and said, "I always feel that sister Yue is like this in my heart. She is deliberately getting rid of the relationship with us, and I don''t want us to go there."


    "Deliberately alienating us?" The virtuous imperial concubine does not understand a way: "she is afraid to drag us down?"


    Liu Bin didn''t speak.


    "She''s also a drag if she doesn''t drag on. Now the emperor doesn''t go to us anywhere!" The virtuous concubine has no good airway.


    "We''ve been indifferent to these things for a long time. Don''t take them out and play chess with me and be quiet." Liu Bin said.


    "No problem." The virtuous imperial concubine should say.


    Originally, I thought that Mu Chang was lucky enough to let Princess Yue go in. But I found out in the back palace that Mu Chang went to Weiyang palace from time to time.


    And Weiyang palace did not stop her, let her in.


    This is a surprise to all the people in the palace. Is this mu Chang in the eyes of Princess Yue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    At this time, Mu Chang is in Weiyang palace.


    And Chu Yue''s house is emitting a smell of medicine.


    Mu Chang is looking at Chu Yue''s face. She doesn''t seem to be getting better. She says, "Niang, what the concubine asked her family to look for is the prescription opened by the most famous medicine shop in the capital city. They all come to the empress''s symptoms. This is the prescription. Niang Niang can ask people to go to the rejuvenation medicine hall."


    Chu Yue said: "it''s not easy to bring medicine from outside the palace. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s my good fortune to be able to do something for my mother. But I heard that the symptoms are not good. So I still have the courage to persuade my mother. I''d better ask the grand doctor to come and make a diagnosis. It will be better to prescribe medicine." Mu Chang is concerned about Tao.


    Chu Yue smiles: "this disease of the palace..." She looked at her with a little melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes, but she did not go on. Instead, she looked at her and said, "you are always good-looking in this palace, and this temperament is also gentle. The emperor likes you like this. How can you be suppressed by Qi GUI Ren? This Qi GUI person is really like that


    Mu often in slightly stiff, way: "Qi GUI people are really beautiful, not square things."


    "Oh? How does it compare with this palace? " Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Of course, it''s less than one in ten thousand." Mu is always in the sincere way.


    Although he was ill now, he did not lose much in his appearance, that is, his face was very bad, but he had a sad and beautiful feeling of illness and weakness.


    It''s no wonder that she has been able to walk to this stage as a widow, which is still very beautiful today.


    "It''s so sweet." Chu Yue chuckled and said to her, "this palace looks good to you. I''ll come here to sit here more."


    "I''m very honored." Mu Chang said happily.


    "Take your rest. I''m tired today." Chu Yue said.


    Mu Chang then got up and blessed a gift: "that tomorrow''s concubines will come to accompany my mother to relieve her fatigue, and my mother should remember to drink medicine on time."


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    Mu Chang was sent out by Liu Si.


    "Don''t boil it any more. Pour it out." Chu moon light way.


    Magpie a Leng: "Niang, maidservant feels Mu often in, dare not make false in this side!" After all, that''s a small constant. If the mother has problems drinking this medicine, she will catch it into the palace. She can''t run away!


    Not only she could not run, but also the loyal and brave government behind her could not escape the responsibility. She felt that this mu often did not dare to make any small moves.


    "Of course she doesn''t dare, but she just wants to sell the favor of the palace." Chu Yue Dao, also do not know if it is her illusion, she felt that this mu often in as if to know something.


    "How could that lady be overthrown?" Magpie pursed her mouth.


    "This palace is afraid of suffering and doesn''t want to drink it." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    Magpie way: "Niang, maidservant has prepared the candied fruit for you, you believe the slave, certainly not bitter!"


    Chu Yue shook her head and said, "I just don''t want mu Changzai to go out to attract the emperor''s attention. She promised to let her buy medicine out of the palace. How could this kind of disease be saved by these pills? If so, Madame fengshao would have prescribed it for me."


    "Empress..." Magpie wants to cry.


    "Don''t be sad. As long as we don''t get angry, we can still survive for a while, but I don''t know how long it will last." Chu Yue said slowly.


    Although the new year has passed, in a twinkling of an eye is almost to the end of the first month, but the outside weather is still particularly cold, today''s snow is not small.


    Qin Heng has not been to the harem for a while. All of them are resting in the Panlong hall. Otherwise, he is reading in the imperial study and seeing the night.


    I got up early this morning. I didn''t go out to fight. I was standing by the window watching the snow falling.


    The chief manager sent mink fur and said, "long live, you should pay attention to the dragon body."


    Qin Hengdan said: "Weiyang palace there is still no movement?"


    Feng manager carefully looked at Wansui ye and said: "Yue Fei Niang has not opened the Palace door at present."


    Qin Heng''s eyes are indifferent. This woman, when she wants to make trouble, there is no time to stop, isn''t it!


    "Recently, however, Mu Chang Zai, who recently entered the palace, seems to have a good time talking with his wife''s wife. They are the virtuous concubine Liu Yin. They can''t go to Weiyang palace, but mu Chang is there. Now I heard that Mu Chang is gone again." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng''s face naturally did not look good.


    Let Mu Chang go in but don''t let him in. This woman is good at her ability!


    In the evening, Qin Heng came to Yucui palace.


    "Here comes the emperor?" The virtuous concubine couldn''t help but be happy.


    "You don''t need to be happy. The emperor goes to Mu Chang''s yard." Said mammy Xu.


    The face of virtuous imperial concubine immediately is a pull, exasperated become angry way: "this little bitch, she is really making this idea as expected!" Take advantage of Weiyang palace to attract the emperor!


    But what''s going on in Weiyang palace? Mu Chang is borrowing her east wind. She can see it clearly. She doesn''t believe Weiyang palace can''t understand it, but it doesn''t matter?


    Besides, Mu Chang is here. Naturally, it is not good to be happy. As expected, it is not wrong to approach Princess Yue. If she can win the favor of the emperor and have a dragon heir, do you have to worry about it?Qin Heng came to eat and wrote in her small study. When she came with tea, she asked, "I haven''t come to the harem for a while. I miss me."


    Mu often flushed on the cheek at the right time, and said in a charming voice: "concubines naturally want the emperor. The emperor can come over tonight, and I''m happy."


    "I''ll come back from time to time." Qinheng road.


    Mu Chang was overjoyed in his heart and saluted, "concubine, thank you very much."


    "Recently, there are plum blossoms in the plum garden. I heard that the plum blossoms there are very good." Qin Heng said as if inadvertently.


    "I haven''t been to the plum garden recently, but if the emperor wants to go, I will go with him tomorrow." Mu Chang is looking forward to seeing the emperor.


    Qin Heng took a look at her, and then answered in a low voice.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, and Mu Chang was not saying that. Naturally, she knew that the emperor wanted to know about Weiyang palace, but how could she do if she wanted to know the news without giving any benefits?


    At night, she was about to get the benefit she wanted.


    Naturally, she tried her best to please her. She used all the things she had learned in her previous life. She could see that the emperor was also satisfied.


    The next day, the emperor brought her to the plum garden to enjoy the plum.


    Not long after she came with the emperor, they all came here, especially Yin noble, who was more beautiful than plum blossoms. After all, in terms of appearance, this one can stand side by side with the virtuous imperial concubine, which is not much worse than Princess Yue in Weiyang palace.


    There are also LV Chang and Yan Chang who follow them.


    Mu often gets angry and blue at the moment. He can''t help but scold these foxes in his heart!


    The emperor took her to appreciate Mei. They all came to see the flesh of the wolf and wanted to share it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Mu Chang failed to win over others in the end, and the emperor was invited by the beautiful Yin noble, and his face was distorted.


    However, it was soon learned that the emperor did not stay with Yan GUI people, but returned to the Dragon hall after a lunch.


    Mu Chang is there, but he taunts him, and then he comes to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue took six princesses to take a nap, but magpie still invited Mu Chang in, and let her drink tea for more than an hour, which sent her out.


    "Our mother hasn''t woken up yet, but she has told us that if Chang is here, she will bring Chang in. Chang should understand what our mother means." Said the magpie.


    "My wife''s kind-hearted concubines know that you can drink your medicine on time?" Admiration is always in the way.


    "My mother has drunk it." Magpie light words, open the Palace door to send her out, line a gift: "often in slow walk."


    Mu Chang nodded and went back with the butterfly.


    Butterfly small voice way: "often, will the emperor come over tonight?"


    "The emperor will come." Mu Chang said that there was no doubt about the status of Weiyang palace in the emperor''s heart.


    Sure enough, the emperor came again at night.


    This time, Mu Chang was there, but he didn''t have to wait for the emperor to ask. He said softly: "my concubines thought that the emperor would not come. In the afternoon, I went to Weiyang palace to see Princess Yue''s wife, but I didn''t ask the palace people to prepare."


    "Go to Weiyang palace to do something." Qin Hengdan said.


    "My concubine is to see his wife live alone in Weiyang palace. It is not interesting to see her live alone, so she went to talk with her." Mu often purses his mouth.


    "She would like to see you?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Yesterday, my concubine talked with his wife for a while, but in the afternoon, she went over to accompany the sixth princess for a lunch break. She was drinking tea and snacks by herself. She accidentally used both plates of snacks, which was a pity that she didn''t dislike her eating too much." Mu often bows his head and says shyly.


    Qin Heng nodded and asked no more questions.


    The emperor continued for two days, which made the wise people in the palace see a kind of holy pet, a kind of unprecedented Saint pet.


    Fengqi palace.


    "Niang, I understand now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to be cool." Purple perilla sighs lightly.


    Mu Changzai just got a good one from Weiyang palace and was able to get in and out of Weiyang palace, and then he was favored. It can be imagined that the emperor is now thinking about the one in Weiyang palace.


    Empress Xiao didn''t care about it. She said, "now the heat is almost over. I think Princess Yue is about to open the Palace door."


    Zisu sighed: "Yue princess, this means can be really unusual, so that the four new to the palace or to condescend under her."


    Empress Xiao didn''t expect to replace her. If she did, she would have new enemies.


    What he did was to add obstacles to Weiyang palace and to choose new people for the emperor, which was inevitable. That''s all.


    Qi Guiren, who lives in Qingli palace, is now raising a baby, but she is not going out, but she is also aware of what happened outside.


    She didn''t expect that mu Changzai was such a chicken thief. Instead of fawning on the queen, she went to flatter the most envious Princess Yue. The key was that she was really flattered and succeeded.


    "Is there anything on her that Yue Fei can see?" Qi Guiren slightly frowned, otherwise how could Yue Fei be willing to help her?


    "Noble man, I think this admiration is always there, but I can''t let her go on like this, or she will definitely become a strong enemy of the noble in the future!" Feng nanny whispered.


    This time, there can only be one winner among the four people who enter the palace. This winner must be their noble person, otherwise it will be quiet. Once it sinks, it will be difficult to turn over.


    After all, not everyone is like the one in Weiyang palace. Even the emperor can think about it like this.


    Even if he didn''t follow the steps given by the emperor several times, the more so, the more he cared about him. I really don''t know what kind of magic that person has.


    No matter how old they are, Weiyang palace is ten years older than her. Even if they are really beautiful, they will lose time in the end.


    However, she was still young, and there was an infinite possibility for her future. Those who could become enemies with her were the strong enemies, followed by the imperial concubines of Yin noble.


    "Staring at Mu Chang, I don''t believe she can get Yue Fei''s green eyes by herself. There must be some trade between them." Qi GUI Ren said softly.


    It would be great if she could break both of them. Of course, she didn''t have much hope. After all, Weiyang palace was not easy to deal with, but she had no foundation.


    It''s better not to let her catch anything, or she won''t be polite to her.


    "The last time the noble was framed, no useful information has been found so far." Feng nanny said softly.


    "No more checking." Qi Guiren whispered, as long as she knew it in her mind."Yes, the old slave asked people to stare at Mu Chang over there to see if she had anything to do with Princess Yue!" Feng nanny squinted.


    Back to Weiyang palace, Mu Chang is very popular in the palace, but now Mu Chang is on his body, which is worthy of the name of Weiyang palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very angry. When she let the emperor go to Yucui palace, she asked the emperor to sleep in the study!


    But now look, this directly gave the emperor to Mu Chang in!


    When she came to Liubin''s side, her face looked like a black pan.


    Liu pin was silent for a long time, then resolutely rose and said, "sister Xian Fei, do you want to go to Weiyang palace with me?"


    "If I don''t go, she won''t open the door. I think she''s going to break up now. If she breaks up, she''ll break up. Who cares about her!" The virtuous imperial concubine scolded.


    "No, I''m going to see sister Yue." Liu Bin shook his head.


    It''s abnormal. She knows exactly what kind of person sister Yue is. She will let everything but not the emperor. That''s her bottom line.


    But now this is not even want to stick to the bottom line?


    Is sister Yue really merciless to the emperor? She didn''t believe it. There must be something hidden in it!


    Liu Bin came by himself, but magpie took the nurse to hold the sixth Princess and came out: "Liu pin Niang, our maidservant asked the maid to hold the sixth princess. We went to the Luoyu pavilion with Liubin to play with the third princess."


    "What about sister Yue?" Liu Bin looked at her.


    "My mother is not very well, so I will not see her. Please forgive me." Magpie salutes.


    "It''s cold outside. Go to the rain Pavilion first." Liu pin took a look at Weiyang palace and said that he took the sixth princess to the sedan chair and went back to the rain falling pavilion with magpie and two nannies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Niang Niang, magpie is holding the sixth Princess and going back with Liubin Niang." Willow whispered.


    "That''s good." Chu Yue should sound, she coughed uncontrollably, and the veil on her lips was stained with blood.


    Liu Si''s face turned white and called Huang Cui.


    "Niang, drink some medicine, even if Even if it''s useless, it can alleviate some! " Huang Cui and Liu Si stroked her back and advised.


    "No, help me to my study." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Empress..." Huang Cui and Liu Si both want to persuade.


    But can not persuade, Chu Yue or came to the study, now she this pair of body bone, really can be regarded as a sharp thin.


    After she gave birth to the sixth princess, she still had a little plump ingredients. She was in her early 100kg, round and smooth. But now she looks more than 80 Jin at most, which is not thin but thin.


    Especially the white face without makeup.


    Now, it''s not only magpie and chestnut who know that Niang is sick. They are the close attendants. People in other palaces in Weiyang Palace also know about it.


    After all, to boil medicine, other can hide, but how can the bitter taste of medicine hide?


    They can''t help but ask xiaolizi huangcui, and they get the answer that the Niang''s mother has a cold and she''ll take the medicine to boil it.


    So the palace people did not think too much when they saw the poor face of their mother.


    Chu Yue didn''t care too much about these, so she continued to write her script in the study.


    On this day, Xiao xuanzi came with a box, in which was the distribution of the script, which was a very rich sum of money.


    But Chu Yue didn''t come out. Huang Cui came out to pick it up.


    "Where''s your mother?" Xiao xuanzi gave it to her and said.


    "Niang is writing a storybook in her study." Wong Chui road.


    Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "let me ask for your mother''s safety. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Huang Cui hesitated for a moment, then took him to the study, and said outside: "Niang, Xiao xuanzi wants to give Niang a peace."


    "My mother said please stay outside the door, so I won''t open the door." Liu Si opens the door and says to Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiaoxuanzi was stunned and said with a smile, "the servant will give a gift to his mother outside the door." With that, he really gave a gift.


    "Little chestnut, send Xiao xuanzi." Said Lius.


    Xiao xuanzi came out with the little chestnut and said in a low voice on the way out: "what''s the matter with Princess Yue?"


    "What''s the matter with your mother? Why does brother xuanzi ask?" Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    Xiao xuanzi was not good at fooling him. He took a look at him and said, "long live, please don''t fool me if you want to know about your mother."


    "I don''t dare to fool younger brother xuanzi. You are the mother who has been writing storybooks, so I don''t have time to see you." Little chestnut road.


    "It''s not the nature of a lady. No matter how busy she is, she will take time to ask me to be safe." Xiao xuanzi looked at him.


    Little chestnut shook his head: "Niang is too busy."


    Xiao xuanzi could hardly hear what he said. However, he didn''t see that after he left, Xiao Lizi''s red eyes closed with tears.


    But xiaoxuanzi took people back to the imperial study. Qin Heng was reading a book. He took a look at him and said, "what does Yue Fei say?"


    "It was Huang Cui who came out to meet her. I didn''t see her. She wanted to kowtow to her, but she didn''t let her in." Xiao xuanzi said truthfully.


    Qin Heng then continued to read his book, Feng manager looked at it and waved his hand to let it go.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t dare to stay in the imperial study. He came to Panlong hall and came to find zi''er.


    "Have you seen Princess Yue recently?" Xiao xuanzi asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Zier looked at him.


    "Didn''t you go to Weiyang palace a few days ago and didn''t see anyone?" Xiao xuanzi looked at her.


    "My mother wrote a story book in the study, but she didn''t let me in. I invited her outside." Purple son then also way.


    Xiao xuanzi pursed her lips and said, "I went there today, and I didn''t see Princess Yue''s mother. She also asked me to greet her outside the door."


    Purple son Leng a moment: "you used to be like this?"


    Xiao xuanzi nodded and said, "I didn''t stay much today. Did you find any difference in the past few days?" He felt that Yue Fei Niang didn''t see them, but why? No reason.


    "Different?" Zier thought about it, shook her head and said, "everything is as usual, but there is no difference."


    "Really not?" Xiao xuanzi said, "think about it again. Don''t leave out any details."


    "Really not." Purple son shakes head, finish saying to think of again, way: "I seem to smell medicine in Niang''s room."


    "The smell of medicine?" Xiao xuanzi was stunned.


    "I didn''t see my mother that day, but I heard that the sixth Princess woke up and made a fuss. Magpie and I went to tease the sixth princess. I smelled a little in the room. Although it was very light, you know that my nose is very smart. It''s the bitter and astringent medicine that can''t be wrong." Zier nodded."Have you ever asked a doctor?" Xiao xuanzi didn''t follow Tao.


    Zier shook her head: "I asked magpie, magpie said that I smelled wrong, where does the medicine smell in the room?"


    Xiao xuanzi frowned, and he couldn''t understand the reason. He sighed: "what can I do now? Viva wants to go, but she doesn''t give him a step."


    Speaking of this, zi''er was also worried and said, "I''ll let magpie persuade Niang, but she won''t listen."


    There are so many concubines in the palace now, but concubine Yue''s empress makes room for others. It''s really worrying.


    Chu Yue two ears do not hear things out of the window, only write sages.


    "Niang, Xiao xuanzi has sent a lot of banknotes." Said Huang Cui.


    "Count and see how many." Chu yuetou did not lift the road.


    Huang Cui and Liu Si counted and reported the number. Chu Yue knew that there would not be so much, but since she took it, she would not refuse. She said, "take out a thousand taels from the inside, and you will take five hundred taels each. When that time comes, I will let you two out of the palace, and you will go back to your hometown with your money to marry by yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Cui and Liu Si both cried and knelt down: "I don''t want to leave. I want to stay and serve my wife and the sixth princess."


    "I don''t know when I can hold on to it. As for the sixth princess, she will take care of the magpie and send it to the imperial concubine. You are young, so you don''t have to spend your time in the palace. Get up." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "Empress..."


    "Don''t make me angry. I don''t have the heart to be angry with you now." Chu Yue Dao.


    Huang Cui and Liu Si became red eyed. When magpie and nanny came back with the sixth princess in their arms, they saw that they were like this.


    "What''s the matter?" The magpie asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Huang Cui told Liu Si.


    Magpie was silent for a moment and said, "this is the grace given to you by your mother. Take it. The countryside outside is no better than the capital. This money is enough for you to settle down."


    "What about you, magpie?" There is a slight red track in Huang Cui''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to go. I and xiaolizi will go to serve the sixth Princess and follow her all my life." Magpie road.


    "We..." Huang Cui and Liu Si want to.


    "Listen to your mother''s arrangement." Said the magpie, shaking her head.


    Huang Cui and Liu Si have red eyes, and their mother has made it clear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. After the first month of the lunar month, there were signs of spring in the originally overcast and cold days.


    Although it was still cold, it didn''t make people want to go out in the first month.


    Jiang Mian took a carriage back to Yongle Houfu that day.


    Jiang rouer came back one step ahead of her. Yesterday, Jiang Mian wrote to Jiang rouer and arranged to return to her mother''s home today.


    When she came, Jiang rouer and Mrs. Jiang were talking in the hall.


    "Second sister." Jiang rouer got up to meet her.


    But Jiang Mian didn''t talk nonsense. After nodding, she sat down and looked at her mother and said, "Niang, how long has it been since the big sister opened Weiyang palace?"


    Mrs. Jiang was also worried and said, "I wrote to your elder sister, but she didn''t reply to me."


    In the past, the nieces and females were weak, but their temperaments changed greatly since they were humiliated when they married into Lord Qin''s residence. In the past, they were too weak, but now they are too rigid.


    It is said that she is jealous of the four ladies who are newly admitted to the palace. However, many people are watching jokes. Of course, there are a lot of sarcasm.


    "I don''t know who the elder sister looks like. I told rouer before that she would apologize and explain to the emperor, but she didn''t have any explanation, and she closed the Palace door herself. I heard that on the third day of the lunar new year, the emperor specially held a palace banquet, asking all the imperial concubines to attend, and did not say that the elder sister could not. This is to give the elder sister Opportunity, but the elder sister also does not pass Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    Jiang rouer sighed.


    "Now that such a long time has passed and there are so many beauties in the palace, isn''t she afraid that she will be replaced by someone else? The newly admitted Qi GUI Ren is very popular Jiang miandao.


    "Elder sister''s weight in the emperor''s heart is not comparable to others." Jiang rouer''s sidewalk.


    "Can''t compare, that is also emperor, how can emperor coax her reason?" Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    Mrs. Jiang waved her hand: "you should say less. My head hurts."


    "Niang, or go to tell grandmother, eldest sister filial piety grandmother, let grandmother write a letter to elder sister?" Jiang Mian looked at her mother and said, "elder sister, you can''t go on like this!"


    "Do you think I didn''t say that? Your grandmother said let''s leave everything alone and just be nice." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    Jiang rouer sighed with relief and said, "grandmother, let''s listen." The eldest sister is filial to her grandmother. She must have sent someone out to explain to her grandmother. She won''t ask her grandmother to take care of her.


    But Jiang Mian was stunned: "what do not care?"


    "That''s what your grandmother said." Doctor Jiang nodded his head.


    Not only are the Yongle Marquis''s house talking about palace affairs, but also the other famous families in the capital.


    Chujia and her son are visiting Chu Xiangfu.


    Let her son and brother Chu Yu''s son play, she came to see her mother.


    Mrs. Chu now saw her daughter come back a little frightened, can''t help but say: "how did you come back?"


    Chu Jia is as like as two peas, "mother, how do you feel this same way as my dad? You don''t expect me to come back, do you?"


    Mrs. Chu said angrily: "what do you think it is because of? You are a dead girl. You are so bold!" Then he pinched her.


    Chu Jia cried out in pain: "Niang, what are you doing with me?"


    "Good? How dare you say it''s good? " Mrs. Chu scraped her and said that since the last incident, her daughter has not come back. She has not questioned her well. Now she comes back, she will never let go. Although the slaves are empty, she still whispers: "what''s the matter with the king of Qin?"


    Chu Jia couldn''t hide the truth of nature, so she said, "it was last year that I had a quarrel with Qin Huan, so I was more impulsive. Who knows, I''m sorry to have been contaminated with something like that."


    Mrs. Chu can''t be angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "give me an honest account. When did you two get involved? Don''t tell me that it started last year. I''m not a fool!"


    If only once, then how to pick a good time!


    "Mother, you are my mother. I made such a mistake. You are going to press me to death, aren''t you? Are you going to let your daughter live? " Chu Jiahong said with her eyes.


    Only then did Madame Chu doubt her: "really only once?""Only that time, after that, it was completely broken. Mother, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" Chujia road.


    In fact, Qin Xuan wrote several letters to apologize to her, hoping that she would go out. He apologized to her face-to-face, but Chu Jia was really angry about the last time, so she didn''t go out.


    Qin Xuan also gave her several gold jewelry, all of which were very delicate, which made her calm.


    Mrs. Chu doubted: "I don''t care if you have any contact with him, but I have to cut it off and live a good life with his royal highness in the future. Otherwise, if the Dongchuang incident happens, the old princess of Jin will give you a letter of divorce. At that time, the prime Minister of Chu will not leave you. You will have to go with qingdeng for the rest of your life."


    Chu Jia was impatient and said, "mother, you can''t have a rest. It''s hard for me to come back here!"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t say anything, but said, "your father is worried now. Don''t go there."


    "Upset? Because of my powerful elder sister in the palace Chujia sneered.


    Chufu said: "it''s not who she can be. Last year, it was rumored that she was going to die soon. Your father went into the palace in a hurry."


    "Now in my father''s heart there is only this daughter, but he did not think about it. Now that people are thriving, they do not want to recognize him!" Chujia hummed.


    After that, she began to sneer: "but my elder sister is really good at it now. She dares to be angry with the emperor and shut herself off the palace gate. If you don''t know, I think she gave birth to a son last time. She has such a strong foundation!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chu also sneered: "don''t worry about her. Just look at her coldly. I want to see if she can do it all her life."


    Now it has been spread all over the world. The audacious lady Yue has turned the sky over. She has really closed the palace gate for so long!


    Don''t make it real. It''s a loss of heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The mother and daughter attacked Chu Yue together, and they were satisfied.


    Chujia went home, so she had to stay for a few days.


    In the late night of that day, Chu Jia quietly took her maid out of the back door of Chu Xiangfu.


    Until the next morning, when it was light, I went back. I was held by my maid. I was tired between my eyebrows and eyes, but I couldn''t cover up the spring.


    As if it was some strength, they were half helped by the maid to go back to rest.


    During this period of time, all the people in charge of purchasing in the palace also went out of the palace. After daybreak, they purchased almost all the materials they needed to purchase, and they also brought them into the palace.


    Early in the morning, the nurse Feng of Qingli palace received the news, and her eyes narrowed.


    Now that Qi GUI Ren is pregnant, she naturally sleeps later. When she comes here, the sun comes out.


    The weather is very good these days, the winter snow has begun to melt, because the temperature is also up.


    When Qi Guiren woke up, she heard nanny Feng come over and said in a low voice, "dear man, I''ve been staring at you for so long. It''s a bit of news."


    "Say it." Qi Guiren slightly squinted.


    "After the last command from the nobleman, the old slave asked people to keep a close eye on anyone related to Mu Chang there. As expected, Mu Chang bought the little eunuch over there and brought medicine in from outside." Feng nanny murmured.


    "Medicine?" Qi Guiren looked at him with a look: "what medicine?"


    "I haven''t heard about it yet, but I wonder if it''s Mu Chang who is pregnant with Longsi?" Nanny Feng can''t help getting her way.


    Qi Guiren''s hand is very tight. You know, it''s not impossible. Since Mu Chang was close to Weiyang palace, the emperor has been gone for a while. Mu Chang is in the palace to say that he is extremely favored.


    If you are pregnant at this time, it is not impossible!


    "Noble, as long as you pass on the news quietly, she can''t hide it!" Feng nanny whispered.


    Qi Guiren thought about it for a second, and then said, "if she is really pregnant and wants to hide it, she still needs to buy medicine outside the palace? We can wait three months and let the hospital prescribe medicine


    Feng nanny hesitated and said, "although that is the case, how can a dragon heir not be precious? Even if you want to hide it, it''s not hard to understand if you want to drink anti abortion drugs. "


    "And check again, if she takes it by herself, she doesn''t have to keep a secret for her. She can''t let everyone pay attention to me. She can share the burden, but if she doesn''t drink it herself..." Qi GUI''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think it has something to do with Weiyang palace?" Feng nanny busy way.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to check to find out." Qi GUI Ren is indifferent to his words.


    Since she was pregnant with dragon Hei, there are many people who want to use it for her. It can be said that the Dragon heir in the abdomen let her quickly stand firm in this palace.


    The foundation is far more than other people can compare, it is not good to admire often.


    In the afternoon, Mu Chang came to Weiyang palace with a snack box. After drinking tea for an hour in Weiyang palace, he took the maid butterfly back.


    After returning to the yard, Dieer couldn''t help but say, "Chang is here. The Yue princess is really rude. She asks Chang to sit on the bench in your past every day. She doesn''t even come out to see you."


    "You don''t understand." Mu is often in but slightly squint eyes.


    In the past few days, Princess Yue''s illness is more serious. She can''t come out to see people for a while.


    "Yes, now that you are pregnant with a dragon heir, where can you go back? It''s better to take good care of yourself. " Said the butterfly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know if I''m pregnant." Admiration is often in the way of light anger.


    That''s what she said, but with an obvious joy on her face, she stroked her stomach and whispered, "the month has been postponed for seven days. I don''t know if I have that blessing?"


    "Why should you belittle yourself? The usual monthly affairs are always on time. Even if they are not allowed, they are only delayed for two or three days. They are not as long as seven days. Moreover, they are often sleepy and have poor appetite recently. All these are the same symptoms as the doctors outside! " Butterfly small voice smile way.


    It is also pleasant to admire nature.


    Everything is under control. The Dragon heir is her best amulet. The worst result is that the emperor will be angry with her, but she can make a comeback by using Longsi.


    As for Yue''s concubine, it''s already in her old age, so it''s not a worry.


    Today''s weather is not good. It''s raining before evening. Now it''s raining but it''s very cold. Mu Chang doesn''t go to Weiyang palace the next day.


    For several days, Mu Chang is not past Weiyang palace, and there is no sign of decocting medicine.


    Qi Guiren squinted: "that morning, she really brought a box of snacks to Weiyang palace?"


    Feng nanny''s eyes with shrewdness: "this is still we found, did not find also do not know how many medicine sent in the past!"


    "I said how Princess Yue looked up to her. It turned out that she was asked to help her to take medicine from the outside of the palace. She was so afraid that people knew that she didn''t even dare to publicize her illness." Qi GUI said with a light smile, and gave her a look."Don''t worry. The old slave knows how to do it. You will never be suspected of coming here!" Nanny Feng has an understanding look on her face.


    But in one day, there was a hearsay in the palace.


    "Have you heard that Princess Yue has been asking Mu Chang to fill her prescription all the time?"


    "I''ve just heard about it, but I don''t know what''s going on inside. How can empress Yue let Mu Chang go outside the palace to get medicine?"


    "Isn''t there a grand doctor in the palace? Can''t his medical skills compare with those outside the palace?"


    "Who knows what''s going on here?"


    "You said that Princess Yue''s mother has been shut up, can it be related to this disease?"


    "I think it''s related to it. Otherwise, I won''t come out to see people for such a long time. I think it may be some serious disease!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen bin with the palace just came out from the purple jade palace to return to their own Mingxia palace, but did not want to hear these rumors, gave his maid a look.


    The maid understood, and immediately went over to inquire about it, and then passed the news back.


    "Niang, it''s all over the palace now!" After the maid finished, she said.


    Wen bin squinted: "it''s heaven. You don''t go. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to clean up Mu Chang''s maid. She sent her door to her. Go, go to the Queen''s mother and bring medicine from outside the palace without authorization. No matter who she brought it to, she''ll have a lot to eat today!"


    Yue imperial concubine is not sick, and she does not care, the first thing is to clean up Mu Chang in this fox flattering son is the important thing!


    When she came, empress Xiao had just heard the rumors in the harem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Princess Yue really asked Mu Chang to help her fill the medicine from outside the palace?" Queen Xiao squinted.


    "Now it''s spreading in the harem. People have been ordered to take down the small condition of being bribed by Mu Chang. I believe there will be news soon." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was about to say something when the maid came in and told her.


    "Let Wenbin in." Empress Xiao also said.


    Wen bin came on the line of ceremony, and then without hesitation began to complain: "empress, do you hear the rumors in the palace now?"


    "There are a lot of things in the palace. What do you mean, Wen bin?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "It''s the story of Mu Chang bringing medicine from outside the palace. Now it''s all over the palace!" Wen Bin said.


    "I have only heard about it." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    "It''s forbidden to take medicine from outside the palace. Mu Chang is very brave. She completely regards the rules of the palace as nothing. There is a princess Yue in front of her. Now she also follows her example. If this act is not severely punished, everyone in the harem will follow suit. What rules can be said? The concubines also asked the empress not to be merciful, and should be punished heavily. Mu Chang is here! " Wen bin Fu Shen Dao.


    "Go to xuanmuchang. I want to know what medicine she and Princess Yue are selling in the gourd." Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    Zisu asked the maid to go.


    Wen bin looks happy. This time, you will have to pick up a layer of skin if you want to stay alive. If you violate the palace rules, the queen will punish the emperor and you can''t get in the way!


    Mu Chang is also just heard the news, but can''t help but some shiver, how to return a responsibility, how to spread out, now can''t arrive, this calls a person to send out ahead of time!


    But soon Mu Chang in also calm down, she has a dragon in the body, even now spread out how?


    Fengqi palace sent someone to Xuan. Mu Chang did not dare to delay. When he came to Fengqi palace, he saw a face of ridicule and a smile of falling into the well, looking at her Wen pin.


    Mu Chang was also upset by Wen bin Diao several times because she was favored. Wen bin didn''t have a good face when she saw her, but the hatred before was not as big as this one.


    Mu Chang in also did not show, respectfully to Queen Xiao saw the ceremony.


    "Now the palace is very popular. I don''t want to talk to Mu Chang about it. Do you want to explain it yourself, or let me wait for the confession of a small eunuch who was bought by you." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "You are so bold and dare to bring medicine in from outside the palace. You should be honest and honest. Last time, you almost had an accident with Longsi in Qi GUI Ren''s abdomen. Did you bring the red flower inside from outside the palace?" Wen Bin said sternly.


    Mu often in the face of tight, but also not haughty way: "if you want to add a sin, why have no words? Is Wenbin Niang going to pour all those dirty and smelly things on the concubines? "


    "Do you dare to quibble?" Wen pin snorted coldly.


    "I''d like to ask the empress to be aware that my concubines were only just entering the palace. How could they be so capable of extending their hands to the Qi nobles of Qingli palace? The words of Wen bin Niang are far from the mark Mu often refutes Tao directly.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t have much time now. Aren''t you a little eunuch from the purchasing department who dares to bring medicine to the palace? Don''t underestimate yourself. You''re very capable of admiration!" Wen Bin said.


    Mu often sipped her lips and ignored Wen pin. She only said to empress Xiao: "I really bought the eunuch from the purchasing office to buy medicine from outside the palace. But I have no conscience. If my mother wants to check, I will go and check. If I have a little heart of harming others, I will call my concubine five thunders. I will not die easily."


    As soon as this vicious curse came out, Wen Bin''s face was stunned.


    Even empress Xiao looked at her a lot. How could such vicious vows be said casually: "naturally, we believe in you, but there are also rules in the palace. If you take medicine into the palace without permission, it will be the emperor''s favor. We should do things according to the rules, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public. Now we ask you, why do you bring medicine into the palace?"


    Mu often purses his mouth.


    Wen bin sneered and said, "do you think you don''t know if you shut up and don''t say anything. Now it''s all over the palace that you''re preparing medicine for Princess Yue of Weiyang palace. I was thinking that Princess Yue is interested in where you are. Now I can see that you two have a business of not seeing people!"


    "I''d like to ask Wen''s wife to be careful. It''s pure and innocent to say that either the concubine or the concubine Yue''s wife. Those drugs are not harmful to people. It''s concubine Yue''s wife..." Mu often in the face of pain.


    "What''s wrong with Yue Fei?" Empress Xiao slightly sat upright and looked at her way.


    Wen bin immediately also with hit chicken blood, even busy way: "you pour is quick say ah, Yue imperial concubine she how?"? Is she really sick? It can''t be. Not long ago, she came to beat the Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager. She heard that her face was radiant. Where did she look sick? "


    "Princess Yue is really sick." Mu Chang shed two tears.


    Wen bin is the most disgusted with her this style, fox flatter son is to rely on this to pull the emperor to live, this shameless!


    "Even if you are ill, are there so many imperial doctors in the palace? Also need you mu often secretly from the palace to her prescription, hide the truth of disease and avoid medicine, do not understand or how? What kind of disease is so shameful? " Wen pin snorted coldly."Wen bin." Empress Xiao gave her a faint glance.


    Wen bin pursed his lips and said, "it''s my concubine who made a mistake. But the empress and concubine can''t bear to see her. She often talks in a covert way. After a long time, she can''t even say a word, which is clearly trying to prevaricate and fool the empress!"


    "The concubine didn''t fool the queen." Mu often said with tears.


    "Don''t patronize and cry. What''s going on? If Princess Yue is really seriously ill, she should be asked to ask the imperial doctor. How can she go out of the palace to get the medicine?" Said empress Xiao gently.


    "I went back to the Queen''s wife and said that the concubine asked her to order someone to buy medicine from the purchasing office. She didn''t want to cure her at all." Mu often said and cried.


    "What?" Empress Xiao looks at her.


    "Princess Yue doesn''t want to cure herself?" Wen bin is also suspicious, and blurted out: "what tricks is she playing?"


    "Empress, my concubine promised that she would not say anything to her, so she would help her fill the medicine into the palace. However, I don''t know how it has been spread all over the palace. But now that everyone knows it, I implore the Queen''s mother to send an imperial physician to see her. She''s in a very serious condition." Mu often said in tears.


    "How do you know Yue Fei is seriously ill? You didn''t even invite a doctor! " Wen bin quipped her mouth and said, in case if Yue Feifei pretended to be, this fox Seducer''s means is the most!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "My concubine passed by earlier, and my wife''s face was very bad. When I saw her face was not good, I asked her why she didn''t invite a doctor. But she didn''t want to let the palace know. She said that she would go out of the palace to get medicine for her. At that time, she began to cough up blood and coma." Mu is always sad to the extreme.


    "What? Hemoptysis? " Wen bin was shocked and looked at the queen.


    Empress Xiao pressed the tumultuous things in her heart and looked at Mu Chang and said, "since Princess Yue is so ill, why should she hide it?"


    "I don''t know why my concubine is hiding it, but I''ve heard of magpie who serves her. She loves beauty and doesn''t see her without cleaning. I used to let her use tea by herself, but I still do that to my concubine. If I want to close the palace, I don''t want the emperor to see her..." Mu Chang did not go on.


    But whether it is empress Xiao or Wen bin, how can they not know what Princess Yue is thinking?


    Especially empress Xiao, she is thinking that now it''s such a hot weather. Why hasn''t Yue Fei opened the palace gate yet? Does she not understand the truth.


    But I don''t want to be really sick?


    But Yue Fei is really so sick?


    "Mu Chang is here. You should know that all the things you said will be sent to the emperor. If there is any discrepancy, it will be the crime of deceiving the king. You should think about it." Empress Xiao stares at her way.


    "What I said is true. How dare I hide anything at this time?" With tears in his eyes, Mu Chang said, "my concubine is in the largest medicine shop in the imperial capital. She gives medicine to his concubine in the rejuvenation medicine hall. She still has a prescription in her hand. If she doesn''t believe it, she can ask people to check it."


    With these words, she cried: "but then my concubine begged the empress to send the imperial physician to Weiyang palace to examine the pulse of his concubine."


    "Get up first. If everything you say is true, this palace can speak for you in front of the emperor." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "Thank you, empress." Mu Chang is wiping tears.


    "According to the Imperial Palace''s instructions, Huang Taiyi and Chang Taiyi of Taiji hospital were ordered to go to Weiyang palace quickly. If Princess Yue was really ill, it would be unreasonable to conceal her illness like this!" Empress Xiao said, "go and invite the emperor!"


    Wen pin is not excited, but she is not stupid enough to show it in front of people. She asks mu Changzai: "I remember you said that you started to approach Weiyang Palace last year. If you said that, Princess Yue began to cough up blood before you passed by. At that time, it was true that Princess Yue was seriously ill?"


    Empress Xiao also saw that Xiangmu was always there.


    "I don''t know who passed it on. I went to Weiyang palace and saw concubine Yue''s mother''s face. It was said outside the palace that Princess Yue''s body was not very well. It was just that she didn''t want to tell the emperor that she had come to her house in person, but she drove the emperor away." Mu often said.


    Wen bin then said: "Yue imperial concubine is so secretive about medical treatment that she has got some incurable disease, so she even doesn''t want to ask for it?"


    "Wen bin, be careful." Empress Xiao glanced at her.


    Wen''s wife said with a false and compassionate face: "empress, it''s not my concubine''s nonsense. I can''t see his wife''s good. In fact, Yue''s concubine''s mother has done such a thing. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to be cured. Otherwise, if she''s so sick, how can she hide it and not report it?"


    "If you say, then how can Yue Fei let Mu Chang fill medicine outside the palace?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "This..." Wen bin saw that Xiang Mu was always there.


    "At first, concubine Yue didn''t want to fill the medicine, but my concubine couldn''t see it. Then she asked her to fill the medicine outside the palace." Mu often said with a handkerchief pressing the corner of his eyes.


    Empress Xiao didn''t understand. She glanced at her. She forced Princess Yue, who didn''t want to prescribe medicine outside the palace, to accept her kindness.


    But this princess Yue, really to this step?


    Empress Xiao said nothing more. She was waiting for the news.


    The imperial concubine and his concubines came together and presented a gift to empress Xiao. Empress Xiao looked at them and said, "all sit down."


    "Empress, Princess Yue, she..."


    Liu pin''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by Empress Xiao: "concubine Yue''s palace has asked the palace people to send oral instructions to invite the imperial doctor, and the emperor has sent someone to deliver the message."


    Liu Bin, who was blessed with happiness, sat down and looked at Xiang Mu Chang Zai severely: "Mu Chang is there. What''s going on? How can empress Yue use your medicine? There are so many doctors in the imperial hospital


    After saying this, the eunuch outside came in and reported: "tell the empress, the servant has ordered the doctor Chang and the doctor Huang to go to Weiyang palace, but the empress Yue of Weiyang palace says something."


    "What words?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Princess Yue said that she was OK. She didn''t need to be bothered by others, so she sent the doctor Huang back." Said the eunuch.


    "Liu pin Niang, that''s why I gave her medicine." Mu often said to Liu pin with a bitter smile.But Liu Bin didn''t look at her. Her hands were a little tight. There was something in her head that she wanted to understand.


    "Princess Yue is really mischievous. If she is safe and sound, it would be good for two doctors to go in and signal the peace pulse. Now, we have to suspect that she is really hiding her illness and avoiding medical treatment." Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s not the concubine who said that it has been delayed for such a long time. I''m afraid it can''t be delayed any more. The empress''s mother ordered to open the gate of Weiyang Palace by force, and let the imperial doctor go in to find out what happened. It''s good to calm everyone''s heart." Wen Bin said.


    "I look at Wen pin''s face, but it''s almost too much to laugh at. I think it''s your heart to talk about anwenbin." The virtuous imperial concubine sneers at the way.


    "What''s the name of Xian Fei Niang? Princess Yue is so sick that she coughs up blood. How can she not report it when she is so serious Wen Bin said.


    Yin imperial concubine Liu Bin and Yu Bin''s face are all tight: "Yue imperial concubine cough blood?"


    "Say, otherwise, how could I be so anxious? Besides, it was a month ago, and now I don''t know what happened. The empress cared about her, but she even drove away the imperial doctor who had been Xuan. It''s really not a worry." Wen bin sighed.


    The face of the virtuous imperial concubine is not good-looking.


    The eunuch outside came in to report.


    "What does the emperor say?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "The emperor asked several ministers to discuss important matters in the imperial study today. I didn''t see the emperor, but I had already sent a message to Xiao xuanzi." Said the eunuch.


    Empress Xiao nodded and said, "then wait for the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Empress, my concubine will leave first." Liu Bin got up and said.


    The imperial concubine and his concubines also got up. Empress Xiao waved her hand and let them go down.


    "Wen bin, Mu is always here. You should go back first." Queen Shaw road.


    When they all left, empress Xiao narrowed her eyes.


    "Niang, is Princess Yue really ill? She not only knew Mrs. Feng Shao, but also had a close relationship with Chang Le Hou. What kind of disease could not be cured? Could this be her method? " Purple perilla presents flower tea, frown way.


    "It''s true to think so, but if you change your mind." Empress Xiao took a sip of tea with satisfaction.


    Purple perilla does not understand a way: "change an idea?"


    "For example, whether it is changlehou or fengshao''s wife, she can''t be cured?" Empress Xiao''s eyes twinkled.


    Zisu''s face was shocked and suddenly.


    "Those who can live do not want to live. They are so sick that they even cough up blood. I''m afraid that, as Wen pin said, when they say that they are incurable diseases, they know they can''t live, so they want to be decent. It''s not difficult for Weiyang palace, who has been beautiful all his life, not to let the emperor see her before he dies." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    If she had been seriously ill, the practice of closing the Palace door until now could hardly be explained.


    But we still need to see the details.


    Xian Fei, Liu Bin and Yu Bin have all come to Weiyang palace.


    "Three ladies, we can''t tell you we can''t see you. Please go back." Huang Cui pursed her lips.


    "Now it''s all over the palace. Does she think she can hide it? If you are really ill, you should be cured as soon as possible! " The virtuous imperial concubine frowned.


    But Liu pin didn''t talk to Huang Cui, so she broke in.


    "Lady Liu pin..." Huang Cui''s face changed slightly.


    The imperial concubine and the Yu concubines did not delay for half a minute, followed by the Liubin to come in. They were familiar with Weiyang palace, and they didn''t have to lead the way.


    "Sister Yue?" Liu Bin came directly outside the house to call people.


    Another magpie came over and saluted the three of them: "Niang Niang is in the study now. Please go there too."


    The imperial concubine Liu Bin and Yu Bin came to the study.


    When they pushed the door to come in, Chu Yue was still writing a story book and did not lift her head: "you are coming."


    "Sister Yue?" When Liu Bin saw the thin and hard way, like the figure of a paper man, his face turned white.


    Not only her face, but also his wife''s face changed: "Yue Fei?"


    How thin is the whole person?


    If there were 80 catties before, I''m afraid there are only 70 catties left now. The whole person is sitting there, as if he can go back with the wind in the next moment.


    "You are not allowed to come in, but you have to come in. Am I ugly now?" Chu Yue raised her eyes and looked at them.


    "Hurry up, go to xuantai doctor, go to xuantai doctor quickly!" Liu Bin''s tears fell down, and she quickly said to Magpie.


    "No, it''s useless. I can''t be saved by doctors." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "How, how could this happen?" Liu pin did not believe.


    "What are you all doing in a daze? Please ask the doctor quickly!" The virtuous imperial concubine returns to God, sweep to Magpie Huang Cui their way.


    "Don''t bother." Chu Yue put down her pen and magpie came to help her get up.


    Sitting looking very thin, now stand up, not to mention, the whole person can fall with the wind.


    Chu Yue took them back to the house. As soon as she entered the room, she coughed, and a veil was stained with blood, shocking.


    Imperial concubines, Liu Bin and Yu''s concubines all turned pale.


    "As you can see, the gods can''t save me when they come." Chuyue chuckled.


    The virtuous concubine Liu pin did not speak.


    "I''ve always been a bully, and I''m not very good-natured. I''m lucky to be able to make friends with you in the palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Sister Yue, don''t say that." Liu Bin did not turn to wipe tears.


    "If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it later." Chu Yue said with a light smile: "for a while, I didn''t want you to come. I just want to walk with dignity, and I don''t want the emperor to see me like this. If you know, you will definitely ask for a grand doctor for me, but how can the imperial doctors treat the diseases that can''t be cured by Mrs. Feng Shao."


    "Even so, you can ask the doctors to have a try." Yu pin couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "I don''t have any wish. I just want to be decent. Instead of letting the emperor watch me wither day by day, it''s better to leave here. He can read me three points and give six princesses a care."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We all look at the emperor''s wishes for you. If you can get closer to you, she will be favored. No one knows what the emperor''s intention is to you." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "Xian Fei, I want to entrust six princesses to you."


    "This palace has raised a big prince for Princess Shu. I don''t want to raise six Princesses for Princess Yue. You can take care of your illness and raise yourself!" The virtuous imperial concubine immediately said."Go and get my box." Chu Yue said to Magpie.


    Magpie red eyes to get the money box, Chu Yue said: "this is the dowry I prepared for the sixth princess, I saved 50000 Liang, and these days I have earned nearly 10000 Liang, a total of 60000 Liang silver, are left for the sixth princess to marry later, I can not see her grow up."


    "Princess Yue, you..." Yin Fei looks at her.


    "Virtuous concubine, I have no one else to trust. Liu Bin has three princesses to take care of. The position of Yu Bin is lower. I have a big feud with the concubine Xi. If the sixth princess is handed over to the concubine, I''m afraid the concubine can''t protect her. After thinking about it, I can only entrust you with my last wish." Chu Yue looked at her and said, "the six princesses will be your daughter, and you will be filial to her. She will have nothing to do with me. She will go back later. Will the virtuous Princess take the six princesses back?"


    "Are you willing to give me the six princesses? She is so lovely


    Chu Yue laughs, this smile then affected the internal organs, and coughed again, the veil on the lip was soon soaked with blood.


    Imperial study.


    The ministers did not come out of the imperial study until noon.


    "Brother xuanzi, come on in and report to the Lord long live. Princess Yue''s mother coughed blood and fainted. Go in and report to him!" Xiaoyaozi, who had been waiting for a long time outside the imperial study, looked worried.


    Hearing this, Xiao xuanzi, who had just sent ministers out, almost rolled into the imperial study.


    "What do you do in a hurry? Do you have any rules?" Feng manager quickly reprimanded.


    "Long live, long live, Princess Yue''s mother coughed blood and fainted!" However, little xuanzi ignored his adoptive father and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Bang Dang." The tea cup in Qin Heng''s hand fell on the imperial case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Because the imperial concubine ordered the eunuch to ask the eunuch not to hide in the past, and now there is no need to hide it. The matter of coughing up blood and fainting can''t be concealed.


    So in a short period of time, it was almost spread all over the harem.


    "Coughing up blood and fainting, really so serious?" Empress Xiao sat up slightly and said.


    "Niang, it''s absolutely true that eunuchs from Yucui palace ran to the xuantai doctor of taihospital." Purple perilla nodded.


    "Has doctor Huang gone yet?" Queen Shaw road.


    "As soon as I heard that it was the pulse of Princess Yue in Weiyang palace, the doctor Huang was also very close to her. She thought that she would be able to report soon." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao said, "no news from the emperor?"


    "The emperor and his ministers are still in the imperial study." Said zisu.


    "Now I''m sick like this. If the emperor knows it, he doesn''t know what heartache will look like." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "Niang, I''m afraid she didn''t make up and direct her illness." Perilla road.


    "Now the palace does not suspect that she is a fraud." Empress Xiao said in a light way: "just after serving the emperor, there is always some affection. This palace is looking forward to her doing well."


    It wasn''t long before Dr. Huang arrived.


    "Doctor Huang, how is Princess Yue''s illness?" When Huang Taiyi had done the ritual, empress Xiao asked directly.


    "Empress empress, Wei Chen and others are incompetent. I''m afraid Princess Yue''s illness is..." Doctor Huang said hesitantly.


    "What is fear?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Empress, Princess Yue, I''m afraid that she''s suffering from tuberculosis that can''t be saved by medicine and stone!" Said Huang Tai Yi.


    "Tuberculosis?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "Princess Yue knew that she had an incurable disease. Because her face was damaged, she didn''t dare to call the imperial doctor for treatment. But the cure was indeed tuberculosis. The maiden piled up the bloody clothes and other objects in the box, and there was already a box full of bloody things!" Said Huang Tai Yi.


    "A box full of blood from Princess Yue''s cough?" Empress Xiao did not follow Tao.


    "Not bad." Huang Taiyi nodded: "originally had such a disease, it is not easy to treat, Yue princess also hide from the doctor, dare not let people know, even did not drink medicine, now the drag is more serious, who is unable to return to heaven."


    "Didn''t Mu Chang take the medicine in the rejuvenation medicine hall?" Perilla road.


    "Wei Chen and others have asked the maids of Weiyang palace. When the medicine was caught, Princess Yue didn''t drink it at all. She said that she was afraid of suffering, and said that it was useless to drink it, so she didn''t have much trouble." Huang Tai''s doctrines.


    "Princess Yue, she''s so sick, she''s still so wayward." Empress Xiao frowned and said, and then told Huang Taiyi: "the affairs of the imperial medical college must go all out. You are clear about the weight of Princess Yue in the emperor''s heart. If you can''t save it, your whole Tai hospital will be implicated."


    When the doctor Huang went down, empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said slowly, "zisu, you can go to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    "I''ll be there now!" Perilla road.


    Jinghui Palace also received the latest news.


    When she heard that the imperial doctors had been in the past and had no way to go back to study the disease, she said, "it''s said that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. This palace doesn''t look like a short-lived woman at all."


    "Niang, it''s true. I''ve got tuberculosis. It''s said that I coughed a whole box of blood, a whole box!" Said the old mother.


    "After such a long time, I''m afraid it''s too difficult for hospitals to treat them." She said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that my hair will fall off. It''s the emperor''s favorite. If there is something wrong, how can the emperor spare the hospital? It''s really hard for Yue''s concubine to think about it. She didn''t want to tell the emperor that she was withering and withering Said the old mother.


    "If you change this palace, it will be the same." At this point, Duchess is not surprised.


    Once infected with an incurable disease like tuberculosis, you can''t throw it away, and if you can''t get rid of meat and smell, you will become thinner and thinner. You can''t resist such erosion.


    It''s better to hide the truth and walk with dignity, so that the emperor can remember his most beautiful appearance, rather than his sick appearance.


    "Poor princess, only six." Said the Duchess.


    "Today, Princess Yue asked Xian Fei to go in just to take care of the orphans and entrust the six princesses to the imperial concubine." Said the old mother.


    "It''s also a kind hearted mother." Princess de doesn''t care.


    Ziyu palace Xi Fei also did not expect that the sky is changed.


    "Is she really so ill?" Xi Fei stares at a face excited Wen bin way.


    "How can this be false? Now everyone in the palace knows that Princess Yue has tuberculosis, but she hides it. However, all the bloody clothes are kept in the box, which is a whole box. How serious is the condition? " Wen bin was so happy.


    If you want to say that she hates the most in the palace, there is no second princess Yue in addition to Weiyang palace.


    She was shameless several times, regardless that she was the third prince''s biological mother, even a little face.But today, Princess Yue is such a bitch. She is going to finish her life. She is so sick that she doesn''t believe she can be saved!


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. It''s a matter of life-threatening or not." The Xi Fei sees her that pair of mean person is successful expression to feel hot eyes, can''t help but stab a way.


    "How could that be possible? She''s already sick like that Wen Bin said.


    "Don''t forget that she is very close to Madame fengshao. You know her medical skills. She can''t write prescriptions for incurable diseases like pestilence." Xifei road.


    "No way!" Wen Bin said, she was very determined: "although the fengshao lady''s medical skills are excellent, but her disease is certainly not a day or two days, I do not believe that she did not ask for help, fengshao lady''s medical knowledge of Weiyang palace than we are, if we can really save her, she will not even ask for help these days? No matter how skillful Madame Feng Shao is, she is also a human being, not a god! "


    This is called Xi Fei. She looks at her more. It''s good. If Feng Shao''s wife can cure Yue''s concubine, how can she hide it and not report it? Who can live and die by himself?


    And her practice of concealing her illness is undoubtedly trying to kill herself.


    "There will be someone to visit one or two." Xifei said sarcastically.


    She will never forget the last slap in her life. Originally she wanted to find a chance to kill her, but it''s hard for her to get revenge. Now she can''t do it herself!


    "Those who have been sent to Weiyang palace have been blocked back!" Wen Bin said.


    "What''s the attitude of the emperor?" Xifei road.


    "The Emperor..."


    Wen Bin said that the emperor was discussing affairs with the ministers in the imperial study. Maybe he didn''t know about the uproar. The maids came in and said, "madam, the emperor has already passed Weiyang palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The treatment of doctors is not useless.


    In the past, when he coughed up blood and fainted, he would sleep for a day or two, but after being given acupuncture and medicine by the doctors, Chu Yue woke up within an hour.


    When I woke up, the doctors had already gone back to study the prescription.


    But they were all there.


    "I''ve been here for so long. Why haven''t you gone back to rest?" Chu Yue gestured magpie to hold her by the bedside, and then looked at them.


    "Sister Yue, do you have any other wishes?" Liu Bin eyes slightly red, pursed mouth to look at her way.


    "My wish is that the six princesses can grow up safely and get married. In addition, there is no other wish for me. They are indifferent." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Six princesses, don''t worry. As long as I''m in one day, I''ll protect the six Princesses for one day, and your worries are unnecessary. As a thoughtful person like Xifei, the six princesses have no threat to her, and she won''t do anything to the six princesses after you leave." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    If Xifei is the kind of brainless person, she can''t get there.


    Before the fifth prince was born, the virtuous imperial concubine thought that she was indifferent to the world, but now it is just that she was hidden well in the past.


    Now it''s a climate, don''t you have the style of the old lady.


    But the sixth princess is a princess, or a princess without her mother. The emperor will certainly favor her more. If Princess Xi wants to use this crooked brain, she can''t think of it.


    "But I can''t trust her." Chu Yue shook her head and said, "I didn''t want to give up my strength at all. She must want to tear me into pieces in her heart. I left and then I left. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t send her anger to the six princesses in the future."


    Therefore, the virtuous concubine is the most suitable candidate. In this way, she has a great prince and six princesses under her knees, which is considered to be both sons and daughters. Even if it is not her own, her position in the palace is solid.


    The virtuous concubines did not say anything.


    "Has it been spread all over the palace now?" Chu Yue said softly.


    "Mu Chang''s work of filling medicine for you has been exposed. Do you think you can hide your illness?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "I can''t hide it after all, but I don''t want anyone to see me like this. Did anyone come during my coma?" Chu said in a low voice.


    "The purple perilla of Fengqi palace was sent by the queen to comfort her, but we sent her away before you woke up and didn''t let her see you." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Sister Yue, the emperor called the ministers into the palace today. They have been discussing in the imperial study since the morning. I''m afraid they haven''t been able to pass the news to the emperor." Liu Bin looked at her and said.


    "I don''t want to see the emperor. I don''t even dare to look in the mirror like this. How can I face the emperor?" Chu Yue said softly.


    "Don''t say such words. If the emperor knew about it, he would come to see you at the first time. In the past, you were a widow. The Emperor didn''t dislike you. Now you have given birth to six Princesses for the emperor. Can the emperor dislike you because you are ill?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "At that time I was in the prime of my life, and my products were incomparable. Now I am like a fallen flower and a fallen willow. How can I say the same thing?" Chuyue chuckled: "speaking of it, the new into the palace often in them, that is really favored."


    "In front of her, she is favored. Now I see that even if she is not skinned by the emperor, she will sit on the cold bench!" The virtuous imperial concubine sneers at a way, and then looks at Chu Yue: "she bought medicine you did not drink at all, I think you are intentionally drag her into the water."


    "Do I look like such a vicious man?" Chu Yue chuckled.


    With such a smile, she coughed. Magpie quickly took out the handkerchief and gave it to her. Chu Yue covered it with her veil and said, "I''m not tuberculosis. Don''t be afraid. If it''s tuberculosis, it''s contagious. You should stay away from me."


    "Not tuberculosis? But the doctors said it was. " They were stunned for a moment.


    "Mrs. Feng Shao has shown it to me. Does she not know?" Chu Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened to me. On that day, she always wanted to see mu. Every day, I asked her to come to my Weiyang palace. I asked her to come in and sit down. I didn''t want her to be a doctor. At a glance, I could see that my body was not good enough, and it was very good for me."


    "For your good?" Virtuous concubines do not believe.


    "Yes, for my good, she has been urging me to ask the grand doctor to come to see the doctor, so that I can''t drag it. She also said that if I don''t want to ask the grand doctor to know, she will fill the medicine for me outside the palace. If I don''t let her, she will tell the emperor. Listen, she is not very good for me. What is it? If you don''t want the emperor to see my declining face, she has to go. " Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "I said how can she enter your Weiyang palace? She is capable of this hoof!" The virtuous imperial concubine immediately scolds a way.


    So why don''t you know what idea Mu Chang is playing?


    This is to use the condition of Weiyang palace to make the emperor mistakenly think that she has a good friendship with Weiyang palace!


    But this time, she has really succeeded. Does the emperor always stay with her?


    But before this, they all thought that mu Changzai was in the eyes of Princess Yue, so Princess Yue was willing to help her. Who ever thought that mu Changzai was so bold and reckless!Liu pin also said: "this mu Chang is also a wolf''s ambition. I will tell the emperor about this, and the emperor will never spare her!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. After being spoiled for so many days, there are seven or eight dragon heirs in her stomach, and she is in an invincible position, and there are many people who want to clean her up. Liu Bin, don''t get involved." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Is she pregnant?" A few virtuous concubines can''t help themselves.


    "I guess, otherwise, she would have come to me to show her loyalty and seek protection, but she hasn''t come up to now. It can be seen that she has a card in her hand. She is not confident enough to feel that she will not be involved in me. She has a certain confidence in this rich and noble insurance, but she is so confident that she is not pregnant Chu Yue didn''t care much about Tao.


    "This admiration is always there. How could she be so oppressed by Qi GUI Ren that she could not breathe?" Yu Bin couldn''t help saying.


    "Qi GUI Ren has a good voice. How can she compare with her Said the princess.


    Liu Bin shook her head and said, "don''t say that. Sister Yue, you can have a good rest. The hospital has discussed the prescription again. I''m sure you can recuperate."


    Chu Yue sighed softly and said, "I don''t care about the side. I''m afraid the emperor will come and see me like this."


    "When do you think you can hide from me?" Qin Heng''s cold voice came in, followed by the bright yellow figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "I have seen the emperor!" They all presented themselves to the emperor.


    But Chu Yue was different from them. She almost did not hesitate to hide in the bed. She said in a panic, "hurry, please get the emperor out!"


    Qin Heng looked at the bed that hid in the bed, even did not dare to see him, his face gloomy as ink.


    "All down!" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    "The Emperor..." Liu Bin also wants to explain two sentences.


    However, she was pulled by the virtuous imperial concubine. She looked at the Chu Yue on the bed, and then withdrew. Not only they, but also magpie and other maids were the same.


    As soon as he left, Qin Heng went to bed to lift the quilt without taking off his shoes.


    But Chu Yue was wrapped up in his own death. Qin Hengsheng was afraid that he would hurt her too hard. He said angrily, "Chu Yue, come out!"


    Chu Yue''s weak voice was beseeching: "emperor, for the sake of the past, would you like to keep a decent one for my concubine? My concubine now looks like this, already has no face saint


    Qin Heng from her trembling voice to detect that fear, she is really worried that he will dislike her.


    "Do you have a heart? Chu Yue, I ask you, do you really have a heart? " Qin Heng asked angrily.


    How many things did he do for her? Did he ever have imperial airs with her? But she never knew what it meant, and even when she was ill, she would hide it from him.


    In her heart, he is so ruthless?


    "If the Emperor sees my wife, he will be scared by her. I want to go quietly and ask the emperor to help him. However, since the emperor has come, I implore the emperor to give more care to the six princesses in the future. This is the greatest comfort to my concubine. The spirit of the ministers and concubines in heaven will certainly protect Dafeng in good weather and peace. " Chu Yue crouched in the quilt and whispered.


    "I will not pay attention to the sixth princess. After being bullied by others, I will not take care of her. Her mother doesn''t care. Why should I take care of her?" Qin Heng said, pulling the quilt.


    "I know that the emperor is a good father. The emperor is very concerned about the prince and the princess in the palace. In fact, my advice is redundant. If there is a virtuous princess, the six princesses will be safe and sound." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng threatened: "do you entrust the six princesses to the imperial concubine? Do you believe it or not, I will give the six princesses to Princess De to raise! "


    Chu Yue didn''t speak. After a long time, she sighed softly: "emperor, my concubine is about to die. Don''t be angry with my concubine."


    "Yes, but I don''t think you are in a hurry!" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "but my concubine is dying."


    "I promise you whatever you want, but I don''t want to hear this word. If you promise me, you will accompany me forever. But if you break your promise, what will I do to revenge you? I don''t know. You know what I am." Qin Heng even took a quilt to hold her and said.


    "My concubines are like this. Will the emperor threaten them?" The moon of Chu was stuffy.


    "I just told you in advance that if you dare to break your promise, I will not let you go happily." Qin Hengdao.


    "I don''t want to break my promise. Emperor, I''m ugly now. " Chu Yue said in a low voice: "the last time there was a rumor like that, it was actually the writing of my concubine. I wanted to take advantage of the time, while I was not as ugly as now, to see the emperor. Fortunately, the emperor came over, but my concubine took the Emperor away again. Can you be angry?"


    "Even if I''m angry, I''m also angry on the surface. I''ve never really been angry with you in my heart. Otherwise, you think you''ll still be alive and kicking?" Qin Heng''s voice was hoarse and he repeated in a low voice, "I have never really been angry with you, never."


    Chu Yue was obviously happy, but she said a little more today. After a while in bed, she said softly: "emperor, the most worthwhile thing in my life and the least regretful thing is to have a fight with you. For a while, I have been reflecting on the little things I have known with the emperor. I think that if there is a chance to have a new life, I will still follow the bald monk of Long''an temple like a moth to a fire. I just don''t know if the emperor comes back for a lifetime, will the emperor want me to be such a rebellious person? "


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, but rubbed her quilt with her forehead.


    Chu Yue, however, seemed to have been opened to talk, and wanted to say all the things he didn''t say to him these days.


    "In fact, I don''t have much memory about the days after entering the palace. Although there was only such a short time in Long''an temple, I couldn''t get out all my life."


    "I still remember clearly that day when I went to pick up firewood and ran into the master. The master was so rich and handsome that he didn''t want to be close to anyone. He seemed to be like a man in heaven. I asked me to think in my heart at a glance, how good would it be if I were a man?"


    "I also remember that the master and I were walking in the plum garden with my little hands. When I was tired, the master carried me on his back to enjoy the plum in the plum garden. I was so happy at that time."


    "I remember all these things."


    Qin Heng listened to her weakness but with sweet memories, or did not speak, just holding her action is more tight, as if to lock her in his arms."My concubine is arrogant and arrogant in this palace because of the emperor''s favor. Except the queen, who is the lady in the palace, other people don''t pay attention to them. Whether they are Wen bin who has a third prince or a Xi Fei who has a fifth Prince''s son, they have been taught by the imperial concubine. I am such a tyrannical and unreasonable woman. The emperor will hate my wife''s immorality Women? " The moon of Chu said softly.


    "No Qin Heng''s voice sounds more hoarse.


    "I slapped my concubine, but the Emperor didn''t send anyone to treat her after she returned to the palace. She must be very angry." Chu Yue said in a low voice: "but at that time, I was looking forward to the emperor''s coming. I would like to have a quarrel with my concubine. I wanted to see the emperor more. I had some good looks at that time, and I hope the emperor can come."


    "But the Emperor didn''t come. I knew that the emperor was used to his concubine, but I was still a little lost."


    "I wanted to go to the palace banquet on the third day of the new year''s day. I wanted to see the emperor. Even if I didn''t speak, it would be good to meet him."


    "But on that day, when I was well dressed, I coughed up blood. I was afraid that I could not control myself at the banquet. My body was useless, so there was no past. The emperor must have been angry with me that day?"


    "No Qin Heng choked.


    "Emperor, although my life is short, I am also happy. My concubine has no wish. The sixth princess, the emperor will take care of her for me. She is still so young. " Chu Yue''s tone is slow and weak, but obviously with anxiety and can''t let go of her daughter.


    "Who dares to move my six princesses when I am here?"


    Chu Yue listened to his voice, hesitated for a moment, then slowly pulled down the quilt, exposed a pair of eyes to look at him.


    He saw the man and he cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    On the way to Weiyang palace, where did Qin Heng just ask Weiyang palace? He already knew it clearly.


    Panic and helpless in the heart, but they are suppressed in the heart, but in the face of this woman, he is unable to hide his emotions.


    "Yueer, I''ll promise you whatever you want, OK? Don''t say such things to me. I don''t want to hear them. You know I don''t want to hear them! " Qin Heng''s forehead against her forehead, voice with choking said.


    "Why did the emperor cry?" Chu Yue looked at his red eyes with tears and said softly.


    "Don''t you say that to me, will you?" Qin Heng only looked at her eyes.


    "Then I won''t say it." Chuyue chuckled. She held out her hand carefully, stroked the man''s face and wiped his tears.


    Qin Heng held her hand, and Chu Yue trembled slightly and said in a low voice: "emperor, I can''t see anywhere in my body now. My hand is almost like a chicken''s paw. I feel bad when I touch it."


    "Even if you become an old lady, I will hold you as well." Qin Heng said, he put her whole person in his arms, and said: "yue''er, don''t be afraid. I''ve given my order. Changle will come back soon. His medical skills are superb, which is not comparable to those wastes in the hospital. He will certainly cure you and cure you well."


    Chu Yue frowned a little in the place he couldn''t see, and whispered "good" on her face.


    "Hello, I''ll take you on a tour. You haven''t been to the south of the Yangtze River. The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is very beautiful, especially Suzhou and Hangzhou. You are used to having a good name of heaven and underground Suzhou and Hangzhou. You can take good care of it. I''ll show you the famous scenery of Dafeng." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    "The emperor is a good emperor. He can''t take me out when he has time. He has to deal with the memorial every day until midnight." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I have time to take you out wherever you want to go, and let them escort you along the road." Qin Heng said: "you are obedient, take good care of it, and you will certainly be able to raise you. Then we will take the six princesses, and we will go out together. No one else will take them."


    "Then I will wait for the emperor to fulfill his promise." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng also talked about his going out hunting: "last time I went hunting, I shot a tiger for you. I shot and killed it myself. I specially asked people to tan it to make tiger skin blanket. Your favorite one will be sent by the Ministry of internal affairs in a while, which has the effect of exorcism and suppressing evil spirits."


    "The emperor is more and more brave now, that is, I didn''t go out with me. This is the first time that the emperor has gone out without me." Chu Yue murmured.


    "I want to take you. I think about you when I hunt outside. If only you could follow me?" Qin Heng said.


    "Really?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "It''s true. I''m looking forward to you. I''ve been awakened by cold for several times in the middle of the night. It''s too cold outside the mountain and wild forest, and you''re not in the quilt. I''m alone. I''m all angry with you. Xiao xuanzi came to tell you that you''re not going out with me." Qin Heng said.


    "Did the emperor indicate that Xiao xuanzi came to talk about it?" Chu Yue looks surprised and says.


    "Or do you think he dares to reveal the whereabouts of his master at will?" Qin Hengdao.


    "What else did the emperor hunt?" The moon of Chu said gently.


    "He also hunted sika deer and killed a wolf king for the sixth princess. The wolf tooth was also used as an object to ward off evil spirits for the sixth princess. The house of internal affairs will send it along with the tiger skin, which is prepared for your mother and daughter." Qin Heng said.


    "Is there anyone else?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The father has another wolf king''s teeth, and no one else has." Qin Heng was on his way.


    With a smile in Chu Yue''s eyes, Qin Heng reaches out to take down the quilt that covers her face. Chu Yue clenches it slightly, with panic and entreaty in her eyes: "the Emperor..."


    "I don''t dislike you. When do I dislike you?" Qin Heng said: "between the bed, I even did that kind of thing for you."


    What did Chu Yue think of? Her face was suddenly Red: "you You don''t have to face. "


    "I don''t want to face. I''m here. I don''t want to be shameless. I don''t dislike it." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue closed her eyes and let him take down the quilt.


    After listening to him for a long time, he trembled and wanted to cover the quilt back. He said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid of the Emperor..."


    The words just finished, the lips were Qin Heng kiss.


    Chu Yue pushed him away without saying a word, and then covered himself with the quilt. She just looked at the man with red eyes. She just reacted too fast. She said, "emperor, how can you kiss me like this?"


    "How can''t I kiss her? My princess Yue is as good-looking as ever, and her face is not damaged." Qin Heng held her tightly in his arms with trembling hands.


    "Don''t make me happy. I don''t know what I look like. I don''t look in the mirror now." Chu Yue whispered.


    "It''s OK. When Changle comes back, everything will be OK. I sent many people out to look for those strange medicines. After my father used them, the whole person was different, and the effect was excellent." Qin Heng was busy."If Da yunyun can''t cure the disease, can Chang Le Hou treat it?" Chu Yue shook his head and said, "don''t worry about Changle Hou."


    "Qin Yun''s medical skills are really brilliant, but changlehou is the same pulse of Zhou''s family. Do you know that Zhou''s pulse is the same?" Qin Hengdao.


    "I heard a few words mentioned by Da yunyun before. He was a great hermit family specializing in Qimen dunjia and medical skills, commonly known as the dynasty of flowing water and the Zhou family of iron beating." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, they are. Zhou''s family has two pulse, one pulse is Qimen dunjia, the other is specialized in medical skills. The emperor''s grandfather and his father can live so long because they have exchanged secret medicines with Zhou''s family, so they are still living well now. The medicine you took before you were pregnant with the sixth princess was made by Chang lehou himself." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue slightly drooped her eyes and said, "the emperor is so attentive to me. How can I repay you?"


    "You are so good to raise. You can wait with me for the sixth princess to grow up and marry her. This is the best reward." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "I promise the emperor that the emperor will not be unhappy. When the emperor does not smile, he will be seriously frightening."


    Qin Heng looked at her with a smile: "then you get better."


    "Well." The soft voice of Chu Yue answered.


    After dealing with him for such a long time, she was also tired, so she fell asleep after a while: "emperor, if the six princesses make trouble later, you coax her, and my concubine will go to sleep."


    "Then don''t sleep too long. I can''t coax her by myself." Qin Heng said softly.


    "Emperor, hold the minister and concubine for a while, just for a while." Chu Yue murmured.


    Qin Heng held the woman in his arms with a little red eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Chu Yue didn''t sleep for a while, nor did she sleep for half a day, but she had a full night''s sleep.


    During this period, the whole harem is boiling.


    Originally, the palace gate was closed. Even if it is speculated, there is no definite evidence. But now that the palace gate is opened, can we still hide it?


    "There is no remedy for tuberculosis, especially when Princess Yue is in such a situation!"


    "Who said it wasn''t, Princess Yue''s mother was so secretive. Isn''t it a suicide?"


    "It''s no wonder that she couldn''t be saved if she got such a disease. I heard that Princess Yue''s appearance was destroyed, and I didn''t dare to see the emperor at all!"


    "Did not the emperor pass by?"


    "That''s the emperor''s favorite concubine Yue''s wife. Even to such a point, the emperor will also go back to her!"


    "But tuberculosis can infect people. How can the emperor''s golden body take risks?"


    "The empress has personally advised the emperor, but she has been reprimanded by the emperor!"


    "Princess Yue''s wife is really favored. At this time, the emperor still puts her on the top of her heart!"


    "You don''t know, now the six princesses eat and live in the Panlong hall. The emperor has moved them to the Panlong hall to live in them."


    "So what, Princess Yue got such a disease, that''s a pretty girl!"


    "In the end, he was born in such a poor family. He was so favored by the emperor that he couldn''t hold back and lost his life yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole harem is full of discussions, all of which are rumored to be favored by Princess Yue of Weiyang palace, but at the same time, people can''t help murmuring that they are not blessed.


    Mu Chang took the palace people out for a walk, and naturally heard these rumors.


    Maidservant butterfly son low voice way: "often, this Yue imperial concubine empress got such disease, this can no longer become often in your stumbling block."


    "Ignore the rumors in the palace." Admiration is often in light words.


    What kind of tuberculosis, Yue Fei got is not tuberculosis, this is a heart disease, of course, with pulmonary tuberculosis is not much worse, is the stone can not help.


    From the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to Yue Fei. In her place, Yue Fei is just a stepping stone. Her opponent is other people.


    In the harem caused unrest, but the first to bear the brunt of the hospital.


    The whole hospital''s doctors were almost carried out by Qin Heng and whipped a corpse.


    "Waste, a group of rubbish, I have raised you for so long that I can''t even see a disease. What can I do for you?" Qin Heng directly smashed the tea that had just been delivered.


    Boiling hot tea hit the body, the doctors are also afraid to hide, quiet as if cold cicadas, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    What can they do? Empress Yue now says that she can''t make a living when she is critically ill. This is just delaying her life. How can they treat it and how can they save her?


    Lu Zhangyuan came in from the outside and saw that the doctors were in a mess, and their old faces were shaking.


    When the doctors saw Lu Zhangyuan come in, they were relieved.


    "Emperor, I have something to say." Lu Zhangyuan''s face was solemn and said.


    "Say it Qin Heng looks at him.


    "Emperor, I have been looking at Princess Yue''s pulse for the past two days. But it seems that she doesn''t look like tuberculosis. The disease looks like It looks like... " Lu Zhangyuan hesitated.


    "It looks like something!" Qin Heng stares at him coldly.


    "It looks like a heart disease!" Lu Zhangyuan''s deep voice.


    "Heart disease?" Qin Heng was stunned. It was not the first time that he heard these words. In his early years, he heard of suspected heart disease from the mouth of Changtai doctor. Later, he also got relevant reminders from Qin Yun.


    "Yes, I have seen it to other people in Weiyang palace. It seems that Princess Yue''s disease is not contagious, and it seems that Princess Yue''s mother knew it for a long time. She once told the virtuous concubine''s wife that she was not suffering from tuberculosis. I think young lady Feng has diagnosed it for her." Lu Zhangyuan pursed his mouth.


    It is because of this that Lu Zhangyuan finds it difficult!


    What kind of medical skill is Madame fengshao. But it''s clear that even lady fengshao can''t cure her like this. Otherwise, with the friendship between lady fengshao and empress Yue, would there be no news at all?


    Qin Heng clenched his hands. The disease of heart disease is really the disease of heart disease?!


    "When suffering from heart disease, the patient will have palpitations, dyspnea, cough, hemoptysis, fainting and other symptoms. This is not tuberculosis, this is heart disease!" Lu Zhangyuan said.


    "Can there be a radical cure?" Qin Heng looked at him in a haze.


    "Emperor, that is a heart disease." Lu Zhangyuan couldn''t help but remind him that there has never been a cure for this kind of disease. It''s impossible. Unless we can change a heart, otherwise


    "I want you to do your best to cure Princess Yue. As long as you can stabilize her condition and let her live for a long time..."


    "Even if the emperor wants to be angry, I will tell you the truth. My wife''s condition will not last long with my medical skills. Even if she uses the best medicine, she is afraid to be I''m afraid I can''t live more than 30. " Lu Zhangyuan was already an old man. After saying this, he fell on his knees to the emperor.But he had to say that, otherwise he could not save the princess Yue, and the whole Tai hospital would be angry by the emperor. Once Princess Yue had something wrong, the Tai hospital would have to be buried with her.


    As soon as the sentence came out that he could not live more than thirty, the other doctors were shaking like chaff and would like to stick their faces to the ground.


    And Qin Heng was stunned.


    "Long live." Feng manager couldn''t help but his heart and liver trembled and called softly.


    "Long live, Princess Yue is awake." Xiao xuanzi came in and told him.


    "All go back and prescribe medicine for me!" Qin Heng angrily rebuked, then without saying a word, he got up and went to Weiyang palace.


    The chief manager tightly helped Lu Zhangyuan up and said, "Lu Zhangyuan will take the imperial doctors back first."


    Lu Zhangyuan took him to one side and asked in a low voice, "can the emperor send someone to Zhongzhou to invite the young lady Feng?"


    "That''s nature." Seal the main pipe.


    Not only did the pigeon deliver the message, but also sent people to Zhongzhou.


    "Good, good." Lu Zhangyuan nodded again and again. If Mrs. Feng Shao came over, she might be able to make Princess Yue live longer.


    As for the side, it is no longer extravagant.


    A group of imperial doctors were pale, and there was a layer of sweat on their back in the cold day. Just now they could feel the killing intention from the emperor.


    He can''t save Princess Yue''s mother. The emperor really wants them to be buried with him. It''s really frightening to death.


    Huang Taiyi returned to the hospital and wrote a small letter to send to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao naturally got the first-hand news.


    "Was it heart disease?" Empress Xiao suddenly said, "this palace said that she had fainted before. She had been sleeping for several days."


    "Ma''am, there''s more behind." Perilla reminds way.


    Empress Xiao continued to look, and the man stopped: "Lu Zhangyuan asserts that Princess Yue can''t live for 30 years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Niang, you know the medical skills of Lu Zhang hospital. If you are so seriously ill, you can still live. It''s only because of the excellent medical skills of luzhang hospital." Purple perilla noodles are brought out two points of joy.


    Today''s news is the best news!


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "put away this expression."


    "I know I''m wrong." Zisu busy road.


    "Although Princess Yue has taken over the emperor, I can''t say anything about gratitude or resentment. I''m not a bad friend with her. I hope she will be good." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Mother is tolerant." Perilla road.


    "The decree is here!" The chief inspector himself came to read the decree.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly. She didn''t know what the imperial edict was, but she also brought the palace people to receive it.


    "According to heaven, the emperor ordered that Princess Yue of Jiang''s family in Weiyang palace was gentle and gentle in nature, diligent and obedient, graceful and pure in nature, gentle in nature, and elegant in virtue. That is to say, he was conferred the title of Royal concubine of Yue, and he was awarded this title! "


    "The emperor''s eye knows the Pearl, and his royal concubine deserves this award." Empress Xiao took the imperial edict and said.


    The chief manager of the seal passed the imperial edict and went back. Naturally, the empress and empress did the rest.


    Empress Xiao was supported into the room, zisu couldn''t help saying: "Niang Niang, the emperor has conferred the title of imperial concubine?"


    "Just the princess. What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    A woman who has no threat at all, let alone the imperial concubine, is now granted her the title of imperial concubine by Jin. She will not take it seriously.


    "My mother said so." Purple perilla understood the meaning of their master son, way.


    "Call the six palaces." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    So not long ago, the palace is boiling!


    No one thought that the princess Yue had already been reduced to this place. The emperor even granted her the throne, which was almost superior to all the imperial concubines!


    It can be said that under the queen, all the other imperial concubines are above!


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine are OK, after all, although they both raise the prince, they are not their own.


    But Xi Fei almost bit her teeth!


    How could the widow have such a good fortune? She was not only born in a humble family, but also had a princess after being favored for such a long time. She not only gave birth to the eldest princess, but also gave birth to the emperor''s fifth prince!


    But she hasn''t made any noise. The widow has become a princess first!


    When Wen bin came over, his face was still excited, waving his hand to signal the others to go down.


    "In the past, if there was an imperial concubine named Jin Feng, I''ll see what you look like. Today, the imperial concubine has been granted a royal concubine in Weiyang palace, and she has become the first person under the empress. When we see her, we have to salute her. Can you still laugh?" Xi Fei looked at her coldly.


    "Niang, the one in Weiyang palace will not live long." Wen bin squints and smiles.


    "Feng Shao''s wife, there are too many hospitals have not given the right word, everything is still uncertain, you don''t be happy too early!" Xifei snorted coldly.


    "Isn''t your mother curious, how can you get Jin Feng today Wen bin whispered.


    "Is there anything inside?" Xifei really hasn''t heard about it. Look at her.


    Wen bin then came over and whispered the news he heard. Then he looked at the empress and said, "now, you can rest assured."


    Xi Fei''s face appeared a touch of joy, staring at her and saying, "is this really true?"


    "That''s what Lu Zhangyuan said! How can there be a fake? " Wen Bin said.


    Xifei felt comfortable and said coldly, "she is now at this age, but she can''t live for 30? That''s what happened in two or three years. "


    "The emperor has always attached great importance to love, and this is just a last dignity for her!" Wen bin sneered: "look at it, now the emperor still has some pity on her, but after a long time, do you think the emperor will still want to see her face!"


    "Really that ugly?" Xi Fei picks eyebrow way.


    "It''s ugly. It''s like a ghost. It''s not surprising that the palace gate has been closed for so long that I''m afraid to be seen by the emperor, but I''m afraid to frighten the emperor?" Wen bin sneered.


    "The emperor is very kind to the widow, but he is not scared!"


    "Well, there''s no need to pay more attention to them. The new members of the palace, especially the Qi noble man and Mu Chang, are not good at fighting against each other. They have some shadows of Weiyang palace in the past. Don''t call them the second Weiyang palace!" Xifei light way.


    Wen bin squinted.


    The concubine of Qingli palace went to Fengqi palace with the second princess in his arms.


    He Chang is here with Qi GUI Ren. They are talking about Weiyang palace.


    "You have been in the palace for a short time, so I don''t know. Princess Yue is a wonderful girl. None of the girls who came to the palace were her rivals. But today she has been granted the title of imperial concubine. I didn''t expect that. It was a smooth journey." He Chang said.


    "Although it was a short time to enter the palace, I did see that the imperial concubine and empress were incomparable." Qi GUI said softly.She can understand the feeling that the seriously ill don''t want to be seen by the emperor. Naturally, what she shows in front of the emperor is her most beautiful side.


    However, the emperor not only did not dislike it, but also granted the throne of imperial concubine in Jin Dynasty. How could this be a favorite among ordinary people?


    "Although it''s a saint''s pet, I''m afraid it won''t make any difference in the future if you get such a disease. What you should pay attention to is your baby. Now the palace is not peaceful. You need to be careful." He Chang said in a low voice: "Weiyang palace is no longer possible. They will definitely regard you as the enemy!"


    "Although the emperor dotes on me, his admiration for mu Chang is the same." Qi GUI Ren''s eyes flash slightly.


    "Where can Mu Chang compare with you? She just took advantage of Weiyang palace to get the emperor''s green eyes. But now that Weiyang palace has become like this, the emperor will certainly be angry with her. The emperor and her affection are far less than those with Weiyang palace. She has to sit on the bench. Besides, you are still pregnant with long Si, so she has nothing to do. " He Chang is in the road.


    "Nothing? Not necessarily. " Qi GUI Ren said slowly.


    He Chang in Leng Leng Leng: "you mean she has?"


    The right and wrong in the palace have nothing to do with Weiyang palace.


    No matter how fierce the tiger is, without its teeth and claws, who will pay attention to her?


    Now I live by the emperor''s pity. Once the emperor gets tired of it, it''s almost like death.


    Even if you hate it, you won''t dirty your hands again. It''s not necessary to say that. It''s easy to get hold of it. It''s enough to watch her wither coldly.


    For example, the Shu who was shut up in the cold palace promised that no one would move her.


    In Weiyang palace, Chu Yue was drinking soup and her face was flat.


    Her ideas are similar to those outside Weiyang palace.


    When he has no sympathy and pity for himself, it will be almost.


    As for the position of imperial concubine, it''s just like that. Let him be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Qin Heng is in Longxi palace, holding six princesses together.


    Although the time of closing the palace gate was still short, the sixth princess was still young. She had forgotten her father and emperor in these short days. But in the end, her father and daughter were close by blood, and they became familiar with her after playing with her father and Emperor for two days.


    Although she will still miss her mother''s concubine, her father and Emperor will not make trouble.


    came as like as two peas in the dragon''s palace. He was delighted. He took it from his arms and said, "this is a good prince. It looks exactly like you were when you were little."


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "it''s a princess, but now my son''s minister is not short of a son."


    The emperor nodded and didn''t say anything. Although he was not as many as his sons in those days, there are five princes and six princesses in the palace, which is quite a lot.


    The sixth princess has been more than seven months old, nearly eight months old. At this time, she is plump and plump. She is very lovely.


    She looks like her father''s emperor in particular. The emperor likes it very much. She says to Qin Heng, "when I see your sixth princess, my father thinks of you when you were a child. He likes kicking quilts at night. I have to get up in the middle of the night to see if you have kicked the quilt."


    "It''s the children''s ministers who don''t know how to worry about them." Qin Wenming''s voice.


    The emperor did not care: "although it is a little tired, but also so come over, now think about are memories."


    Qin Heng smiles.


    The emperor wanted the six Princesses for a while, so he let them hold them to play. There were so many toys to play with that the six princesses were so happy that they couldn''t remember their mother''s concubine.


    The emperor sat with his son and said, "is your princess really so sick?"


    The conferment of the title of imperial concubine has been spread all over the country. Although the emperor does not ask about the outside affairs, he knows something about it.


    After all, he would let people go out to buy a storybook, but now the script may be broken, because the writer of the story book is seriously ill, and the people below must report it.


    After a while, Qin Heng pursed his lips and said, "the child minister will cure her. At any cost, he will cure her!"


    "Cure it. In the end, it''s a person who has made great contributions to Dafeng." The emperor nodded and said.


    In the eyes of the supreme emperor, his son''s concubine was the result of the revelation.


    Warning so many natural and man-made disasters, how can there be no retribution? She wrote it in her own storybook.


    Because he helped the descendants of mortal relatives to avoid the disaster and left behind the cause and effect, he nearly died in that robbery.


    "The road is fifty and the days are forty-nine. One of them is a ray of life." The supreme emperor looked at his son and said, "do you say that this sentence in her storybook is also a sign of hope for her own illness?"


    Qin Heng was silent for a moment and said, "father, where is the old master?"


    "The old master traveled all over the world and left Dafeng half a year ago." The way of the supreme emperor.


    "My father and Emperor don''t know where the old master is?" Qin Heng asked.


    "The old national master is a family from all over the world. Where he goes, there is no fixed place." The emperor shook his head and said, "besides, he is a fortune teller, not a great doctor. Can yu''er''s eldest son-in-law come back? I think his medical skills are really excellent. "


    Since he used the medicine last year, the emperor has been feeling very healthy.


    However, the only regret is that Su''s maid has not been pregnant until now. He also wants to leave an old son or daughter like his father who died.


    "Arrived in a few days." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    After staying here for a while, Qin Heng came out of Longxi palace with six princesses in his arms. He got on the sedan chair and went straight to Weiyang palace.


    When their father and daughter came, Chu Yue was basking in the sun, her eyes covered with a veil, and the rest was covered with warm sunlight.


    Hearing magpie''s saluting voice, Chu Yue just took off her handkerchief, and saw the sixth Princess smashing her mouth, and she reached out to her for a hug.


    Don''t think she was too young to be sensible. She can understand that this is her mother''s concubine, her most intimate person.


    When I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but when I see someone, she''s wronged. How long has it been since I saw my mother''s concubine?


    "The emperor, this is to take the six princesses to where." Now Chu Yue doesn''t care about exposing herself in front of Qin Heng. Now she''s skinny as a ghost.


    At the beginning, it was almost enough to put on a suit, but now it''s not necessary to let him get tired of it or relax his vigilance as soon as possible.


    "I went to see my father. He liked the six princesses very much." Qin Heng said.


    "It''s also because they look like the emperor and have taken advantage of it." Chu Yue looks at him tenderly.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, my daughter really doesn''t look like her, and it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t. her eyebrows are like hers, but other aspects are just like those printed by her father and Emperor.


    Qin Heng is undoubtedly long, but he is not the type of big five and three thick. His daughter is like him and will not look bad.


    And this is also called Chu Yue very rest assured, if the princess looks like the father emperor, it is a special thing to take advantage of, but also twice the result with half the effort.


    Later, when she grew up and got married, her husband-in-law''s family had to carry her tail in her face.Qin Heng sat down beside her, held her hand, and said, "I feel better today?"


    "The emperor comes to see my concubine every day. She is in a good mood. Naturally, she is much better." Chu Yue bowed her head and teased the six princesses and said softly.


    She also wants to see how long he can hold on.


    Originally, this slag dragon still wanted to stay, but Chu Yue didn''t agree with her. He could only go back.


    But every day she came here to punch in. Chu Yue was indifferent and even a little annoyed.


    I just can''t help it. I have to deal with it.


    "In the afternoon, I took the sixth princess to Liubin to play with the third princess. Last year, she ordered the house of the interior to make a slide, but the third princess liked it very much." Chu Yue said to Magpie.


    "Not only the three princesses like it, but also the second princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess." Magpie said with a smile.


    "What slide?" Qin Heng hasn''t been there yet, but I don''t know.


    "The emperor will find out by himself." Chu Yue Dao.


    No child can resist the temptation of the slide, she said: "when the six princesses grow up again, they will give them to be one."


    She spoke, and soon coughed. The veil was covered in her mouth, but she wanted to hide the bloody one.


    Qin Heng tightly gives the six princesses to magpie, and then carries Chu Yue into the room.


    Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "the emperor used to despise my concubine. She said that she pressed you out of breath, and she still wanted you to hold her. Now, are you as light as a swallow?"


    "I lied to you. When you are good, I only have a few catties. I can''t hold you. If you eat more, I will carry you every day." Qin Heng endure the acid distension in the heart to say.


    When he took her to bed, his eyes turned red.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yue said with an optimistic smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In Qin Heng''s eyes, she was forced to smile and didn''t want to worry him. Qin Heng was very sad. He took off his shoes and coat and went to bed.


    Chu Yue:.... " What the hell are you doing.


    Qin Heng in what, naturally is to coax her to sleep: "moon, I accompany you, you sleep, I will call you later, you don''t sleep too long."


    Every time he asked Xiao xuanzi about their news, he was always afraid to hear that the lady was sleeping. He was afraid that she would not be able to sleep.


    Chu Yue is really tired, not with him more ink.


    Although disliked, but now can still how, make do with it, wait for his own light good.


    Qin Yun, who was in Zhongzhou, soon got the news.


    Feng Huainan is by her side feeding her son.


    Xiaofengbo was waiting to eat with his mouth open, but he didn''t see his father feeding in for a long time. He was so angry that he began to pat the table.


    "Stinky boy, I''m not a little bit angry." Feng Huainan turned her face and saw her son''s discontented face and laughed and scolded.


    After feeding him a spoonful of porridge, xiaofengbo was satisfied with her own.


    Feng Huainan said while feeding his son: "daughter in law, my sister-in-law, what tricks is this playing?"


    "Yueyue is sick!" Qin Yun glanced at him in a tone of dissatisfaction.


    "My daughter-in-law, who are you and who are we? One in the bed? There is no one closer than us. I can''t understand you. If my sister-in-law is really ill, now you would like to fly over with a pair of wings. How can you be so calm?" Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun snorted coldly: "take care of your mouth."


    Feng Huainan smiles and feeds her son. She puts him on the ground.


    The little guy is more than a year old and walks steadily. If he goes out, he will be followed by his servants. Don''t worry about it.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Feng Huainan asked his daughter-in-law.


    "Yueyue is suffering from heart disease. Qin Heng wants to ask me to treat her." Qin Yun said lightly.


    "Heart disease?" Feng Huainan Leng Leng: "this is not for fun, yunyun, how to do now?"


    "Wait for our own news." Qin Yun did not move like a mountain. He was not flustered at all.


    But the next day, Feng''s own news came back.


    Feng Huainan got it at the first time. He saw that Princess Yue was already Yue''s princess, and Lu Zhangyuan of the Tai hospital also asserted that she could not live for 30 years.


    Feng Huainan was frightened and took it to the pharmacy without any delay.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law very calm appearance, Feng Huainan can''t help saying: "daughter-in-law, are you playing a little bit big?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Qin Yun continued to pound medicine.


    It took Qin Yun a day to develop a box of pills.


    After taking it over, Qin Yun wrote a letter. Feng Huainan didn''t believe it curiously, so he came to see it.


    Then there was silence.


    Qin Yun wrote in French. If Feng Huainan could understand it, there would be a ghost.


    "Daughter in law, where did you learn this language with your sister-in-law?" Feng Huainan is very sure that this is not a secret sign. It must be another language he doesn''t understand.


    Qin Yun didn''t care about him. After he finished writing, he wrote a letter to Qin Heng. He scolded him with sharp words. Feng Huainan understood and was silent.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to repair it? That''s emperor Dafeng. " Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun waved his hand: "send it to the past, don''t worry about other things."


    Qin Yun''s things were sent to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng saw the letter that scolded him very hard. With a look of indifference, he focused on picking up another letter.


    He transcribed the letter one stroke at a time and looked at the letter with a frown on his brow.


    What kind of language is it? I can''t understand it. I can''t even guess.


    Qin Heng opened the medicine box and looked at the medicine inside, but he didn''t move it. Two days later, Changle waited for Xu to peck his horse and whip him back. Then he showed the pills to him.


    "Good medicine for heart disease is rare!" Xu peck looked at them one by one and said.


    Qin Heng then put down his guard, he took out his copy of the letter to Xu peck: "Chang Le Hou has traveled around the world, you can know what the word is."


    Xu peck took over a look, slightly shook his head, way: "minister has not seen this type of font."


    Qin Heng was not too surprised. The library in the palace collected many classical books, but none of them were of this kind.


    "I estimated that this should be the language across the sea." Said Xu peck.


    Qin HENGWEI Leng, this is not hope, hear this can not help the way: "across the sea? What is that place? "


    Before he ascended the throne, he had traveled all over the world. Otherwise, if he was as powerful as Da Yuan, how could he have his property.


    But I haven''t heard of one across the sea."It''s the place where people with golden hair, blue eyes and white skin live, but I only met once by chance, and I don''t know how much." Xu pecked.


    Qin Heng temporarily suppressed the doubt in his heart and said, "follow me first and give the imperial concubine a pulse."


    Xu peck followed him. When he came, Chu Yue was writing a story book and was updating it with painstaking efforts.


    Qin Heng looked at his face and said, "I don''t want you to write it!"


    "The emperor, my concubine is OK. When this story is written, it is always necessary to give an ending. You can''t leave it alone." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng took away her pen and said, "Changle Hou is coming."


    "So fast?" Chu Yue said.


    "Your good is more important than anything." Qin Heng said, let Xu peck in.


    Chu Yue looked at Xu and said with a smile: "Luoyang to the imperial capital is not near, but this road is called Changle Hou tired." Needless to say, it must have come back quickly.


    "Yu''er is back with her children. They will arrive later." Xu peck sees her this appearance, in the heart faintly feels not good, said.


    "When the eldest princess returns to Beijing, I will ask her to come over." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Pulse." Qin Heng said.


    Magpie put a handkerchief over Chu Yue''s wrist, and brought a stool to Chang Le Hou. Chang Le Hou received a gift and sat down to express his pulse.


    Changlehou''s pulse number is enough to have three cups of tea. Sometimes he frowns, sometimes he thinks, and sometimes he looks at Chu Yue''s face.


    Chu Yue is a little worried, but she knows the high level of medical skills of Chang Le Hou, and even her great clouds praise the medical skills, that still needs to be said.


    She wants Qin Heng out.


    Qin Heng said, "I will not disturb Changle Hou."


    Chu Yue could only be silent.


    "I have to go back and think about it again." Xu peck released his pulse and said with a bow.


    Qin Heng looked at Chu Yue and took Xu peck out of the room and said, "you have something to say."


    "Wei Chen also heard about the result of Lu Zhangyuan''s calling for the Empress Dowager all the way back. I thought it was not good to see the face and manner of the lady, but from the pulse, it was better than what I imagined." Said Xu peck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Really?" Qin Heng can''t see him.


    Xu pecked and said: "although it is better than the minister imagined, the pulse of the princess is really strange, the minister is not sure, and it needs to be observed more. Moreover, even if it is better, the heart disease is undoubtedly. The emperor must remember that it is not angry with the princess. The most taboo of this disease is the excessive fluctuation of emotion."


    "What is it to do?" Qin Heng, happy color decline, Tao.


    "The minister will try to find ways to relieve the symptoms of your wife and the drugs that are in the right way from the wife Feng Shao, but also can prolong her life span, and not live more than 30." Xu pecked said: "as for the emperor, to the lady of your princess only need to pet, do not against the princess can."


    "I know. Go back and write." Qin hengchin first.


    Xiaochestnut sent Xu peck out of the palace, Qin Heng took Qin Yun''s medicine box to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue, who was not valued by the side, took her letter of cloud cloud directly to start to look at it. When he looked at the date, he said, "this letter should have arrived two days ago. How can the emperor bring it to me now?"


    Even if the regular waiting room is fast and quick, it is necessary to rest. However, the things sent by the big cloud will be handed over all the way. It can be sent in one step earlier than the regular waiting.


    Qin Heng can not dare to go against her, busy way: "that day sent you people uncomfortable, I am here with you, when I see it, forget."


    If Chu Yue believed him, then he would have a ghost.


    "This is the medicine she sent you, and you take it as she says." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "you know, emperor, cloud said in the letter that this medicine should be taken on the first day of delivery?"


    Qin HENGWEI Leng: "Qin Yun did not write this in his letter to me."


    The whole story is swearing, and there is no other redundant words.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor goes back, my concubines are scarce!"


    "Moon......" Qin Heng has some regrets.


    Chu Yue LIANLI did not want to care for him, let magpie support her back to the room, she really want to curse the heart!


    After magpie goes down, she picks out an irregular one from the pill sent by yunyun, and rubs it to pieces and then shows another small blue pill.


    She said in the letter that the drugs were OK before they had been concealed from the doctor. It was not easy to hide Xu pecking. Therefore, it was more drug-resistant, and it would be very good to take them before Xu peck the pulse.


    But the dross dragon had her medicine pulled down. I don''t know he must have xupeck checked before he gave it to her.


    Just now she saw that Xu peck just came in to see her face was frowned, but the pulse was equal, although there were still some doubts, but the eyebrows were relaxed a lot.


    The slags dragon called out to speak outside, and did not know what to say.


    But it must not be suitable for taking Xiaolan pill again. She will take the medicine clothes she stripped off and take it down. She feels better. Only then she locks all the rest in her box and goes to bed.


    She tossed herself so hard, but it was bloody!


    The symptoms of the body are all in the same situation, half of the time.


    After lying down Chu Yue only relieved his breath, and fell asleep in a while.


    As for Qin Heng did not go, I thought she should have slept, and then came in. She was asleep indeed.


    He sat by the bed for a while before he came out.


    "Take care of your mother!" Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Magpie and others all promised.


    Now Princess Pingyang has come to the palace. She came in with her stomach.


    In the garden, she just met Qin Heng. She met a ceremony.


    "How can I get into the palace today Qin Hengdao.


    "Nothing happened in the leisure, I went to the palace to see, I also gave him a very rare old mountain to participate in." Said the princess Pingyang.


    The maid behind her sent a long box.


    "The elder sister has a heart, but he can not use the princess, the empress is now in the top six, then she will stay it." Qin Hengdao.


    "It is a heart, I also want to see his princess." "The princess of Pingyang laughed.


    "I just came out of the palace of Weiyang, and his princess stopped." Qin Hengdao: "elder sister Huang sits on the queen."


    After that Qin Heng left.


    Princess Pingyang came to Fengqi palace.


    Queen Xiao really didn''t want her to come here, to see how big the stomach was, this is still a kind of male pet, and she is not really concerned about her identity.


    But she can only pretend not to know, said: "the long Princess month is so big, how can I still have time to enter the palace, should let the long son-in-law master take you out to incense, pray for blessing is."


    "But don''t say him, I am tired of him!" said the princess Pingyang


    Before entering the palace, I had a big quarrel with the prince of the prince of Pingyang. Now, they are almost tired of seeing each other.


    Queen Xiao turned to say, "what is the matter with entering the palace today?""Empress, I almost moved my fetal Qi a while ago. I didn''t come in to inquire about it for the first time. It''s really impossible for me to come to Weiyang palace?" Princess Pingyang can''t help getting her way.


    How could she let go of such excitement? But there is no way ah, a while ago a maid seduced Meng Lang, she caught a spot, and Meng Lang quarreled.


    Later, I found out that menglang was designed. The maidservant was also seduced by the elder son-in-law. During the quarrel, she was pregnant, so she didn''t come into the palace to listen to gossip.


    Now that you''ve got it, you can''t wait to come.


    Empress Xiao really didn''t want to talk to her, but she had to be patient and said, "Princess Pingyang has been worried a lot. She''s OK. Now changlehou has come back. You have experienced it yourself."


    Princess Pingyang said, "where is this the same? What is my minor illness and pain? It''s a heart disease. There''s no remedy for it


    Empress Xiao glanced at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Princess Yue''s body and bones are weaker, but you can get better if you raise them."


    Pingyang long princess is not satisfied, said: "empress and I are not willing to say a word of heart?"


    "My palace is looking forward to Yue''s Royal concubine. What do you want this palace to say, princess?" Empress Xiao asked perilla to serve tea.


    Pingyang long princess said: "she got such a disease, but after that, she can''t turn the waves. Who else in this palace can fight with the empress?"


    Empress Xiao did not speak, let the princess Pingyang continue to speak there, and then left.


    "I don''t know." Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    "Niang, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess are all fighting for a slide like the third princess." Zisu chuckled.


    "The two sisters are really. What kind of slide is so fun?" Queen Shaw road.


    "The maid went over to have a look, and it was really good." Perilla road.


    "Princess Yue is smart. If you want to come up with this kind of thing, let the house of internal affairs make one in Fengqi palace." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Princess Pingyang didn''t go back from Fengqi palace.


    After staying in Fengqi palace for almost an hour, she thought that Weiyang palace, even if she was sleeping, should wake up now!


    So she came.


    "Princess Chang, our mother is still sleeping, not awake." Come to Weiyang palace, the little eunuch said.


    "Bold, Princess Pingyang, this is specially come to see Yue princess, you dare not stop it!" Pingyang long princess''s maid beside the cold way.


    Pingyang long Princess hummed, then regardless of the palace people''s obstruction, she helped her stomach into Weiyang palace.


    "See the princess!" Liu Si, Huang Cui and Xiao Li Zi all came here one after another.


    "What''s the matter? My palace comes to see his royal concubine. One by one, we have to stop this palace!" Pingyang long princess said coldly.


    "Our mother hasn''t got up yet. When she gets up, she will give gifts to the eldest princess." Said the little chestnut.


    "It''s OK to sleep. I''ll take a look. It''s really pitiful to see that. When I get such a disease, I feel very sad. If I don''t disturb my imperial concubine, I''ll take a look." Pingyang Princess chuckled.


    She would like to see what the imperial concubine of Yue had become in the past, and whether she had become a ghost like what was said outside.


    This is the main purpose of her entering the palace today.


    "Princess Pingyang, do you want to break into Weiyang palace The magpie, who had finished his study, came over and said in a deep voice.


    "How can a girl dare to be presumptuous in front of the eldest princess?" The maid next to Princess Pingyang was about to slap her in the face.


    But the magpie will not give them shame, holding the handmaid''s wrist is a slap in the face!


    "Pa!" The ground one, directly hit the face of maidservant crooked.


    "Presumptuous!" Pingyang long Princess sharp voice.


    "Please forgive me, Princess Chang. Please see where this is. This is our imperial concubine''s Weiyang palace, not princess Pingyang''s mansion!" The magpie said coldly.


    "You are a cheap maiden, how dare you..."


    Before Pingyang''s words were finished, Chu Yue''s bland voice came from the room: "a long princess who is self indulgent, that is to say, you are the emperor''s elder sister who respects you three points. Don''t count in your heart."


    Hearing Chu Yue''s voice, magpie quickly takes huangcui liusi to serve.


    The princess Pingyang outside was very angry: "don''t think you are the imperial concubine now. I''m afraid of you. My family name is Qin!"


    When Chu Yue was held up, Princess Pingyang saw her appearance and immediately laughed: "Oh, Princess Yue, how can you look like this? Princess Yue used to compete with the sun and the moon, but now I don''t know her anymore."


    "You Do you laugh at this palace Chu Yue was held by magpie and looked at her with a battered expression.


    The princess of Pingyang sneered and said, "do you still need to be ridiculed by this palace now? Don''t you look in the mirror yourself, or are you afraid to look in the mirror Then she laughed.


    "Niang Niang, Niang!" Magpie Huang Cui and other maids panic.


    "The imperial concubine is dizzy by the eldest princess. Please ask the grand doctor quickly Cried the little chestnut.


    Weiyang palace is a period of chaos, Pingyang princess with a victory smile out of Weiyang palace, she also specially came to share with empress Xiao her results.


    "Empress, you didn''t see what she looked like now. Oh, my God, I was scared to see it. It''s no wonder that the emperor doesn''t stay overnight now. If you see her in the middle of the night, you can''t be scared to death!" Said Princess Pingyang with a smile.


    "Have you been to Weiyang palace?" Empress Xiao does not follow Tao.


    "Yes, she is like a tiger without teeth. She fainted before I said a word. It''s useless." Princess Pingyang said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao is a burst of scalp numbness immediately, do not need to ask her to know Pingyang long princess this is the past what!


    "Come on, go and see Princess Yue!" Empress Xiao said to zisu.


    Zisu quickly went to Weiyang palace. Empress Xiao''s face was very blue. She said to Princess Pingyang, "Princess Chang, I''m tired of this palace. Go back first!"


    "Queen, are you afraid of her?" Pingyang long Princess frowned: "I tell you, she is really useless now, can''t lift the storm..."


    "I''m tired of this palace. You should go back quickly, or you may not be able to leave the palace if you are late." Said queen Xiao.


    Pingyang Princess Leng Leng Leng, way: "emperor he..."


    "Somebody, send the eldest princess out of the palace." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Princess Pingyang was strongly invited out of Fengqi palace, but she was not satisfied with her front foot. Qin Heng arrived at Fengqi palace with her back foot.


    When empress Xiao saw the emperor''s blue and black face, she really scolded Pingyang this fool for thousands of times.


    "Empress, I heard that Princess Pingyang humiliated his royal concubine. Did you come here to share with you?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    Empress Xiao''s face was restrained and said, "emperor, is my concubine like that? As soon as I heard that Princess Yue was calling Princess Pingyang, I was so angry that I immediately asked zisu to come over... ""OK, where are the Pingyang people?" Qin Heng is impatient to listen to her, direct way.


    Empress Xiao trembled and said, "the princess has been out of the palace."


    Qin Heng went back directly, but empress Xiao was still a little weak. Zisu said, "Niang, this is a disaster free of any wrongdoing. She is implicated in the long princess."


    "It''s really a disaster from heaven. I''ll tell you how to get up today. It should be here!" Empress Xiao''s face was iron green and said, "pass this palace order. Later, the princess Pingyang comes over and says that this palace is not in."


    What a stupid pig head!


    However, she didn''t have to issue an order, because Princess Pingyang only went back to her palace. Before she could share what she had seen and heard with others, the edict had arrived.


    Directly deprived her of the title of Pingyang!


    This is called Pingyang long princess was stunned, and Pingyang long son-in-law is stunned, busy way: "what''s going on in the end, you into the palace what disaster?"


    Princess Pingyang came back to her senses, but she was annoyed: "well, for the sake of such a fallen flower, she even ignores the feelings of her brothers and sisters. At this age of our palace, he even deprives this palace of its title. This is sincere to make this palace shameless!"


    "What are you going to do again?" Pingyang long son-in-law heard her words, way.


    What does Princess Pingyang want to do?


    She directly gave her ugly and thin appearance to the publicists!


    After the news came to the Imperial Palace, Qin Heng was angry, and empress Xiao was even more eager to get rid of the relationship with Pingyang!


    As for Chu Yue, she is drinking tremella and jujube soup in her palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Madame!"


    Ice leaves a dusty back, one knee kneeling on the ground, eyes red, with unbelievable color to look at the Chu moon.


    "I''m back. Are you hurt?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Bingye was sent out by Zhalong, who was defending her at that time. She sent bingye out directly, leaving no one around her to communicate with the outside world.


    "The maid was not hurt." The voice of the ice leaf is choking.


    "You go out." Chu Yue said to Magpie.


    Magpie a few also went out, Chu month this just toward ice leaf make a look, ice leaf is not clear, so look at her home Niang.


    Chu Yue didn''t use to say, she wrote a piece of paper to her, ice leaf took over to see, after reading was stunned.


    "Take it and burn it." Chu Yue whispered.


    Without saying a word, the ice leaf threw the paper into a charcoal pot and burned it.


    Now the weather is still a little chilly, not to the hot time, Chu Yue''s house also has a charcoal basin, which can warm a lot.


    "Niang, that''s the case. You don''t have to toss yourself here." Ice leaf whispers.


    "You don''t understand. I can only do so." Chu Yue shakes her head and says, where will the slag dragon let her go? No matter what emperor will let go a concubine who can warn of natural disasters and man-made disasters?


    Even if she had to die by her own side, she would have to die in this palace.


    Magpie and Chu Yue couldn''t say it, but she still had to say something about ice leaf, because at that time, she had to help her to get rid of the shell of the alloy cicada outside the big cloud.


    "The maids will do what they say!" Said ice leaf.


    "When I''m dead, I''ll ask him for a favor to let you go. You can go to Feng''s family and find me." Chu Yue Dao.


    Ice leaf nodded, and then said: "I heard it when I came back. Now there are rumors about your mother everywhere."


    "These days have passed, and they have not subsided." Chuyue chuckled.


    Ice leaf cold color way: "long princess, she this is intentionally want to destroy Niang Niang your reputation, want to let the emperor disgust empress you!"


    "This fool has the opposite effect Chu Yue scolded.


    The eldest princess really wants to make everyone know how ugly she is now. If Qin Heng treats her coldly at this time, it will show how ungrateful he is.


    So Qin Heng came over every day these days. Even if she didn''t open the door to see him since then, he came over every day.


    Through the door coax her, holding her, let her not long princess''s bullshit rest assured, in his heart she is always the most beautiful.


    He said that he had already lifted her title, and now she is a short princess. She can''t even enter the palace without calling.


    Call her sweetheart, sweetie, and say don''t be angry.


    He dares to say that she doesn''t dare to listen to those numb words. She can vomit up the dinner overnight!


    Emperor, you can do anything to show off!


    "How does Niang want to deal with her? What she is pregnant with now is that kind of face." Said ice leaf.


    "Go out." Chuyue chuckled.


    She has never been kind to her enemies. If she is really ill, she must be angry to death when she was humiliated by the eldest princess last time.


    How could she be polite to the eldest princess, even though she is still pregnant, but she is such a vicious woman.


    So it spread all over the palace.


    "What? The child in her belly is not the son-in-law, but the man she keeps in the yard


    "How good is that man? Can the eldest princess have children for him


    "You don''t know, that man is not a man''s favorite in the yard of the eldest princess. That is clearly the man''s son-in-law."


    "I heard that the man''s favorite was introduced to the eldest princess by Mrs. Huang, who once served Mrs. Huang with great satisfaction."


    "Not only Mrs. Huang, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Cai seem to have enjoyed them!"


    "I My God, how could this be possible! "


    "How can''t it be? They cover themselves for each other. They say they are going out to the party, but actually they go to the waiter''s shop in a sedan chair!"


    "The eldest princess was introduced by Mrs. Huang. When they used this man''s pet, they gave it to her. The eldest princess felt that the man''s talent was better than others, so she took the man back!"


    "Even the eldest son-in-law''s position in the family is inferior, the eldest princess regards him as her husband!"


    "All these things are said by my cousin who works in the princess Chang''s mansion. Don''t say that I did it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of peach news is much more powerful than the dying lady in Weiyang palace.


    Among them, not only the long princess, but also involved a lot of expensive ladies, the whole capital is chaotic.When Qin Heng went to the court, he was impeached by the Yan official. Several of his ministers were taken off by Qin Heng. How could they help me govern the world even if they could not cure themselves? Go home and plough!


    At that time, he was dragged down and instructed several other young officials of the Imperial Academy to replace their posts.


    This is the case above the court. The scandal over the eldest princess is also called on Qin Heng to directly order the eldest princess to go back to Pingyang. Later, he can''t go back to the palace without being summoned!


    The two decrees, however, clearly showed that the eldest princess had completely lost her sacred heart.


    In the past, the eldest princess offended many people. She was always domineering. She had to be held in her hands. If she was not satisfied, she would be a stumbling block.


    Now it''s such a bad time, but the wall has fallen down and everyone has pushed it.


    A lot of your lady who came to visit and saw her off was called a stick with a gun. The words of ridicule were even disdained to hide.


    The eldest princess was very angry, but at this time there was her dream Lang.


    On the way back to Pingyang, her dream Lang left quietly in the middle of the night. What she took with her was the dowry of the eldest princess.


    Originally, I wanted to settle in the capital, because menglang said that he liked the prosperity of the capital.


    So the eldest princess ordered people to sell all the dowries of Pingyang''s wife''s family. This time she went back, it was not convenient to bring so many gifts, and all the valuable ones were sold.


    With the money in her hand, the eldest princess can''t be more rich, but who knows the money is stolen by Meng Lang.


    Said that no matter where she goes, he will follow where, never separate, always love her?


    In the room next door to her eldest son-in-law, her dream husband was stuffed with a mouth of smelly socks, his face was panic and panic, and on the desk was the money for the dowry cash.


    Long son-in-law eyes with irony, a light way: "cooking it."


    In a word, it is the end of this man''s favorite.


    On the way back to Pingyang, the eldest princess was too sad to keep her baby. This miscarriage broke down her body, and she had to spend the rest of her life with medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Although she didn''t see with her own eyes what happened to Princess Pingyang, Chu Yue also guessed that it was not so good.


    To her life is not natural, but was suppressed for so long the long son-in-law certainly will not let her bring any hidden danger to the family.


    It''ll probably keep her in bed all the time.


    This is not the first time Chu Yue has done it. She has no sense of guilt. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty. The eldest princess asked for it by herself.


    It''s a good day, but it''s bad for her to be idle.


    Empress Xiao knows more or less.


    Mrs. Xiao came into the palace to talk about it, but empress Xiao ignored it.


    You can''t live if you do evil. What you have in your stomach is your illegitimate origin. If you don''t hide, you still dare to show off in the market, and even dare to enter the palace to humiliate Weiyang palace.


    Now the Weiyang palace has become that way. The emperor is guilty and wants to make up for her. She used to add fuel to the fire, and now she has burned herself to pieces. Is that satisfactory?


    Moreover, she was almost implicated in Mars. Empress Xiao had no sympathy at all!


    "Is the Weiyang palace now a success?" Mrs. Xiao asked her daughter in a low voice.


    "My brother asked his mother to enter the palace?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    "That''s not what I want to ask myself." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "No more." Empress Xiao also said that she had seen zisu in the past. She was too thin to be a person.


    In addition, she fainted in three days and couldn''t move at all. Last time, she was so angry by the eldest princess that she almost swallowed her breath. The hospital was helpless. She was still waiting to enter the palace to give the needle.


    But being so angry, the illness is said to be more serious.


    Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly: "this fox flatter son can walk to this step, also be regarded as her good life!"


    "Don''t say that." Empress Xiao said, now Weiyang palace that in the palace is taboo.


    Mrs. Xiao stayed for a while and then went back.


    And at this time, jade jade palace there came news, from the virtuous imperial concubine, said that Mu promised to be pregnant, and almost miscarried.


    Empress Xiao did not have an accident. This mu Da should really like to treat people as a fool. She really thought that others did not know that she was pregnant, and she should have kept it very well.


    This is almost the way of others.


    "Let the virtuous imperial concubine look at the point, now Mu promised to be banned, but in the end there is a dragon heir in the abdomen, which should not be less than her." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    How could there have been no punishment for the last thing? He was demoted directly, from an ordinary to a promise.


    Not only that, but they were also forbidden to walk out of the palace for an indefinite period of time.


    It can be seen how angry the emperor was that she didn''t report it.


    She was also quite clever. She didn''t dare to say that she was pregnant. Otherwise, the emperor would still be angry at that time. Not only she, but also the Dragon heir in her abdomen, would have to be implicated. Then she would not want to turn over.


    Now these days have passed, this only exposed, but also can win the emperor a little sympathy and pity.


    Imperial concubine pregnancy news that is to report up, Qin Heng naturally knew.


    Although still disgusted with this mu promise, but in the end in the face of long Si, untied her foot restriction, also restored her position.


    Mu Chang was lying on the bed in this meeting. The maid butterfly said with tears of joy: "often, the emperor still loves you. Knowing that you are pregnant, you will be restored to your position."


    "The emperor has not come to see me for a long time." Mu often said in a gloomy face.


    "Yes, you should cheer up. Now it is well known that you are pregnant with a dragon heir. This is the bargaining chip for your turn." Butterfly whispered.


    "Can you find out who''s behind it?" Mu often squints.


    She would like to see which Slut dares to attack her!


    This time, she was not always careful, but she was really punished!


    "I haven''t found out about this matter, but I heard about it last time. Mother Feng, who is next to the Qi noble in Qingli palace, ordered people to meet with the people from the purchasing office." Butterfly son gnaws a tooth to say.


    "Qi GUI Ren?" Mu often in micro Leng way.


    "I didn''t expect that he was always there. This Qi noble man''s method is really high. He stirred up the palace without any safety, but he didn''t touch his body at all." Said the butterfly.


    Mu Chang in the eyes of a sudden emerged hate to: "this bitch, she must have guessed that I was pregnant!"


    "She''s always taking good care of her. She''s really a strong enemy. Now she can''t fight her if she''s always here!" Butterfly road.


    "I can''t fight her? You see what I''ve done to her! " Mu often gnaws his teeth.


    Imperial concubine and his concubines came to visit Chu Yue. Chu Yue asked, "Mu Chang is pregnant."


    The virtuous imperial concubine several to look at one eye, the way: "you take good care of illness, the matter of empress palace don''t care."


    "I look like this now, and I''m not interested in competing for favors. You don''t have to worry about my anger." Chu Yue said.Not only that, when Qin Heng came over, she could have seen him and said to him, "emperor, mu Changzai is pregnant now, and she is from the loyal and brave government. How can you just give her a regular position?"


    "It''s up to the Dragon heir to restore her position." Qin Heng Leng hum way: "depend on her dare to conceal your illness, see you day by day, I can abolish her!"


    Chu Yue was not touched at all. On the contrary, he despised him very much. The slag dragon was indeed the slag that he didn''t recognize when he got out of bed.


    At that time, I was very fond of it. Now I say that I turn over my face and turn over my face. Where can I have a little bit of mercy?


    "In the end, with the emperor''s children, for the sake of children, give Mu Chang a mention of his position. Chang''s rank is really lower." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "What kind of position do you want to give?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Let''s give it to a noble person. If you are pregnant, you will be granted a noble title. If you want to be a noble person, you will be given a position of honor." Chu Yue said.


    So mu Chang became an admirer in Jin Dynasty.


    Mugui came to thank him after he got well.


    Chu Yue also saw her: "our palace has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You and I have no grievances or enmities. We also helped our palace to catch the medicine. Although we didn''t eat it, we still have some intention. Even if this position is returned to you, it depends on your own."


    "Thank you very much, concubine."


    "Go ahead." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    After Mu GUI Ren left, Huang Cui couldn''t help saying, "why do you need to help her? She has nothing to do with her mother. "


    "If you don''t mention her position, she''s not Qi GUI Ren''s rival." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Mother, do you want them to fight?" Said Huang Cui.


    "Admirers take advantage of their mother''s favor. Qi Guiren exposes that they want to kill two birds with one stone when buying medicine. It''s not cheap for them to let them fight!" Liu Si hums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Chu Yue will listen to the things in the Hougong to pass the time.


    There''s no way. Qin Heng doesn''t allow her to write a storybook now. Under her insistence, she only asks her to write for an hour every day. Other tea is not good.


    Worry consumed her mind.


    So I have to find something else to kill the time.


    Chu Yue painted many portraits of the sixth princess, all of them were from childhood.


    When Qin Heng came with Chang Le, he saw that she was painting again.


    "Here comes the emperor." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    "Why not rest." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s easy for me to draw. I''m resting." Chu Yue Dao.


    "With the princess." Qin Heng and Xu pecked.


    Xu peck nodded and sat down to give Chu Yue a pulse. Chu Yue had been drinking medicine for a while. With the medicine that Chang Le was waiting for Xu to open, her complexion was actually a little better than before.


    After two cups of tea, Xu peck relaxed his pulse and said, "Luoyang, she can arrive in the capital in the next two days, and then she can enter the palace to accompany her mother to relieve her fatigue."


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded her head to answer the way.


    "You have a good rest." Qin Heng said to her and came out with Changle.


    "How is the princess?" Qin Heng looked at him and said, "recently, he has stopped coughing up blood."


    "The emperor, this disease is cured." Xu peck knew what he meant, but he always said so. He went straight and never went around in circles: "nowadays, the illness of the imperial concubine is still very serious. Although she doesn''t cough up blood, it''s just that. She''s still very weak."


    Qin Heng''s face did not look good.


    "However, the minister''s prescription and the pills sent by Mrs. Feng Shao complement each other. Let the lady take good care of it. Don''t do it like the last time. The lady can still do well." Xu peck said with a sigh: "the minister''s first pulse is not so bad as the empress''s pulse, but after the last faint by Qi, the pulse is completely weak. The emperor, the lady''s wife is like a bubble now, and it''s broken after a stab. I''m afraid it''s all because of the six princesses. Once she''s attacked, she has no will to live, it''s hard for the immortal to save."


    When Qin Heng came back, Chu Yue saw that the man''s face was full of smiles.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you laugh so much." Chu Yue in the heart some vigilance, see him way.


    "Don''t you want me to be happy?" Qin Heng said.


    "What makes the emperor so happy?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Changlehou said that you should keep your body and bones well, and it will not be worse in the future." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue is a little worried, Chang Le Hou is not the pulse number out of something, but she has already taken her big cloud of blue small pill, if not for the letter said that only one, she would like to give herself another.


    "The six princesses can''t stay in Weiyang palace now. They will make trouble if they don''t go out for a while. They especially like to play with the three princesses in the past." Chu Yue turns.


    Qin Heng said: "let her go, or I will take her to the imperial study if I want to make trouble to you."


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "the emperor goes back to deal with the government affairs. At this time of the year, all the accumulated discount books have been sent. The emperor doesn''t have to come to my concubine every day. Now I want to open my mind. The emperor is the son of heaven, not a man of leisure. The concubines in the Imperial Palace have the right to want the emperor''s favor. I shouldn''t dominate the emperor, nor can they."


    Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue also looked back at him and said, "what is the emperor looking at his concubine like this?"


    "I''m looking at your duplicity." Qin Heng hummed.


    Chu Yue sighed: "Emperor..."


    "From now on, I will come and rest in Weiyang palace." Qin Hengdao, he said this and went back. He was really busy, and there were a lot of government affairs to deal with.


    Chu Yue glanced at his back, heart said that the slag dragon, this infatuated human device to grass when?


    In the evening, Qin Heng arrived as promised, and the sixth princess was very happy.


    In particular, when the door was closed, there were only three of them in the house. Qin Heng held the six princesses directly on the bed and used them as a rickshaw.


    Make six princesses smile.


    Chu Yue can also amuse the six princesses, but the effect is obviously not as good as Qin Heng. Is it his seed or kiss him.


    When the six princesses fell asleep, Qin Heng took her out and gave her to Mammy.


    Come back to blow the light, but Chu Yue did not agree: "leave one, my concubine afraid of the dark."


    If it''s too dark to reach out, it''s meaningless. Leave a lamp with some brightness. In that environment, ask him to go to bed to see her honor and see if he''s scared to death!


    Call him a fool!


    Qin Heng was obviously not frightened and put her in his arms when he went to bed.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Qin Heng coaxed her.


    "Emperor, you have to get up early and go to bed early tomorrow." Chu Yue said."Well." Qin Heng came to kiss him.


    Chu Yue:.... " Bear with it!


    I don''t know why. This night Chu Yue slept very comfortable. The next morning, Qin Heng went to the court and she didn''t get up. She almost slept until three strokes a day.


    When she woke up to make up, magpie sent a letter in.


    Amber and yellow willow came in to ask for a meeting.


    They sent many invitation cards to come in. They wanted to go into the palace to see the empress, but Chu Yue never saw her. After thinking about it today, they let them into the palace.


    Magpie came out to pick up the two of them in person. She also explained at the first time: "you can''t cry or shed tears when you see your mother. Now your mother''s mood can''t fluctuate too much, but you can write it down?"


    "Is the situation so serious, ma''am?" Amber''s face became tense.


    "Well." The magpie pursed its lips and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we just go into the palace to see the empress." Huang Liu also said.


    It''s good to say, but when they see their mother''s appearance now, they can''t control their tears.


    They tried to stop their tears, but they couldn''t stop falling.


    "Don''t let you go into the palace. You must come in and keep my best appearance in mind." Chu Yue said.


    "Madame." Amber choked with tears and said, "let me come back. I want to follow you, and I want to follow you!"


    "The maids and maids will come back!" Huang Liu also cried.


    "I''m married, and I''m doing well. I don''t have to worry about you." Chu Yue said, giving liusi a look.


    Liusi ordered people to send some silk.


    "It''s a present I''ve sent for you, and it''s a wonderful satin, but I don''t need it now. I''ll give it to you." Chu Yue said.


    "Madam, we don''t want anything. Let''s come back and serve." Amber and yellow willow beg.


    "The Yellow willow child is still young. Amber, you are pregnant with a lot of things. I''ll take care of it, but I''ll take it back." Chu Yue shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Magpie and Huangliu left the palace before long, and went back with gifts from their mother.


    They went back to make Changsheng card.


    The news that these two maids have gone to the palace is naturally called Jiang Mian, who is always watching them.


    Jiang rouer left Beijing with Huang Haichuan a month ago and went to Tongguan city to assist his brother-in-law.


    Jiang Xia''s family settled down in Tongguan city. If he hasn''t built the city successfully, he can''t come back.


    But these people in the capital are not burning.


    She went to find magpie and asked about her mother''s body. Magpie covered her mouth and cried. Jiang Mian''s heart sank.


    After hearing magpie say that her mother''s body is not good and she needs a good rest, Jiang Mian comes to Yongle Marquis''s house.


    Needless to say, I want to see her elder sister in the palace.


    "Your elder sister doesn''t see us now. She has sent several letters in. You don''t know that." Dr. Jiang is humane.


    She is worried and worried, but what can she do if she can''t see people?


    "Niang, how do I think we are not as good as her two maids who married out of the palace?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying, "today, they can go into the palace to see the elder sister this morning. Our mother''s family can''t even see each other!"


    "Didn''t rouer get a letter from your elder sister?" Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "The elder sister loves rouer the most and is very indifferent to us." Jiang Mian muttered.


    Mrs. Jiang waved her hand: "now don''t say that. You are all worried."


    "What about my grandmother? Why didn''t my grandmother show her attitude when such a big thing happened?" Jiang miandao.


    "Changlehou just got your elder sister''s advice and came here to cook the medicine for your grandmother. Your grandmother had a good time eating, drinking and sleeping very well. She said that she would go into the palace to see your elder sister when she raised her again." Dr. Jiang said: "when the time comes, follow me into the palace. Before this, you wait. Don''t always do something."


    Chu Yue did receive several letters, but knowing that it was her big box and Jiang Mian, she was not interested in meeting people.


    Jiang rouer sent a letter to her before she left Beijing. She asked her to follow her. She was fine here. After all, she couldn''t help by staying. Take her two children to Tongguan city.


    The whole family is beautiful.


    Qin Heng was supposed to be trying to please her. After Changle came back, he introduced her a kind of medicine, which is very rare, which is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, especially for the elderly.


    It is said that the emperor used it. Last winter, the whole winter was very comfortable, and there were few uncomfortable places.


    Chu Yue asked casually whether the medicinal materials are precious or not? Is there any more, and if so, for her grandmother?


    Qin hengneng is really trying to please her, so he said no problem. Her grandmother is his grandmother. She is very numb. I don''t know how he can say it.


    Qin Heng''s hands searched for two pairs of medicine, and a pair of medicine can be boiled three times. The emperor did this last year.


    One pair was given to Mrs. Jiang, and the remaining one was given to the emperor. This year, basically, there is no need to worry about it.


    However, Qin Heng''s people outside continued to search for these herbs, which were no longer available in China. They were all collected in other dynasties. Even the western regions had sent people to go there.


    Such precious medicinal materials are willing to let out, is not in coax her happy is what?


    Chu moon on the face moved, the heart is flat without LAN.


    Today, something happened in the harem, a little promise was broken out of pregnancy.


    This little promise learned from muguiren''s, and also concealed the fact that she was pregnant. However, unlike Mu GUI Ren, she was a holy pet at that time, so it was not surprising that she was pregnant. However, this little promise was not surprising.


    Because she''s the kind of one who gets one night''s luck and carries a dragon seed.


    Just one night.


    However, there are clear records in the history of Tong. It is true that one night, she got lucky.


    It''s just a good luck to have a dragon seed on it.


    How many imperial concubines were favored one after another for a while, but they didn''t get pregnant so soon.


    Empress Xiao took charge of her position and promised Jin Feng to become a regular official.


    Arrange to enter the Mingxia palace where Wen bin lives, and give it to Wen bin to take care of.


    But Wen bin was so angry that she was lucky enough to be favored by the emperor, but she didn''t want to be pregnant!


    Now there are three concubines in the palace who are pregnant with dragon heirs!


    Wen''s concubines went directly to Fengqi palace to suggest that the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital should come to the concubines who had been spoiled before, so as to save them from being young and ignorant and the imperial concubines who don''t know they are pregnant!


    In fact, it is not sensible and do not know, but we all know clearly in our hearts, that is, they are afraid to say that they have been blackhanded when their fetal gas is not stable.


    Wen bin is not proud.


    Empress Xiao also listened to her advice.


    So two more concubines have been diagnosed for nearly three months. One is Yan Changzai, who is newly admitted to the palace, and the other is a Jin nobleman from Chu Xiu palace.This Jin noble man was the same group of four beauties of the capital that entered the palace with Chu Yue.


    Last year, it was also made by nature. This is not true, but it has not been reported.


    The palace was full of excitement.


    There were so many pregnant women, including those in front of them. This winter, five women''s stomachs were enlarged.


    Qin Heng, who was in the imperial study, had no time to be happy when he heard that the imperial concubine and empress had fainted.


    "Why are you dizzy? Which one does not have the eye to be angry to the imperial concubine Qin Heng immediately rushed over: "go to the Longxi palace to announce the joy of waiting!"


    It happened that Changle was waiting for Xu peck to call for the emperor in Longxi palace. When he heard the imperial edict, he came.


    Slowly peck to the pulse of the needle, Chu Yue just woke up, and then seriously Xu Peck''s face, he took a pillow to hit Qin Heng''s front: "you get out of here!"


    And she began to gasp.


    "The emperor, you''d better go out first. The empress is not comfortable in her heart." Said the ice leaf, as he gave a good breath.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll go out now. I''ll go out now!" Qin Heng looked at her breathless appearance, and set up a horse way.


    "Don''t come to my Weiyang palace again. Don''t step in at all!" Chu Yuefu and cry to hide in the bed.


    Qin Heng can only retreat first, and then ask what is going on? Who has been to Weiyang palace?


    "After hearing that so many people in the palace have been favored by the emperor, they are pregnant with dragon heirs, so they don''t have a breath on the spot, and they faint." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Heng felt helpless.


    The former son also said that she wanted to open her mind, and advised him to go to the Hougong to Shi yunbuyu. Now when she heard that several concubines of the imperial palace were pregnant with dragon heirs, she couldn''t stand it.


    The jealousy is still growing over the years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace to rest at night.


    "If you want to piss me off, you''ll stay, or you''ll get out of here!" Chu Yue and he across the door, so said.


    "Yue''er, it''s all about the front line. Don''t go ahead. I''ll guard you now." Qin Henglian busy road outside the door.


    "Go away!" Chu Yue scolded.


    "I''m going to sleep in my study." Qin Heng said.


    He didn''t have to go to court tomorrow, so he took the sixth princess to sleep with him.


    "Is your mother better?" Inside, bingye is feeding her mother soup.


    "Magpie, they don''t understand. You can''t understand it. Play with him." Chu Yue Dao.


    She really didn''t want to let this smelly man go to bed, so she made such a fuss. Of course, he should understand that she was jealous, whatever he wanted.


    Ice leaf nods, after feeding soup to her: "fish soup is done, Niang uses a bowl?"


    Chu Yue nodded, and after drinking the congee from the ice leaf, she said, "changlehou''s medical skills are really excellent. I was given acupuncture and medicine by him a while ago, and now I know I''m hungry."


    In the past, I really didn''t want to eat anything. I hung on by a breath of immortality, which made me lose weight and looked like a ghost out of shape.


    If you go out in the middle of the night, it''s really frightening.


    But she didn''t feel hungry at all, so she came over like that, but not now.


    After drinking changlehou''s medicine, she would feel hungry. If she didn''t eat something, where could she carry it? So I can only drink some cushion stomach.


    So much better than before.


    "Mother, rest early." Ice leaf waited on her to wash, then said.


    Chu Yue also lies down, she now sleeps extremely fast, does not lie down for a while to fall asleep.


    But the father and daughter in the study haven''t gone to sleep yet. The sixth princess is in a bad mood. She pulls her father to accompany her.


    Qin Heng looked at the time almost, this just called ice leaf to come to ask: "your imperial concubine is sleeping?"


    "My mother is sleeping." The ice leaves nodded.


    Qin Heng hum sound, he held six princesses also went to bed, coax six princesses to sleep.


    The sixth Princess played for a long time and was really tired, so he was coaxed to sleep by his father.


    Qin Heng didn''t sleep for a while. The next morning, he got up and practiced martial arts. When Chu Yue came out to find his daughter, he saw his vigorous and heroic posture. However, he didn''t even give him a straight eye. What''s good about a poor stallion.


    I don''t know how people dislike their own Qin Heng. I''m still a little disappointed.


    She used to like to watch him fight. She couldn''t even walk.


    Chu Yue came to see the sixth princess. The little girl was sleeping soundly. She was lying in the quilt with a small quilt. Chu Yue''s heart was soft.


    She was reluctant to leave, and sat by the bed looking at the six princesses.


    She used to think that she was not a person with a lot of mother''s heart, but some things really only her own experience will understand.


    Their own daughter is different from others, the unspeakable blood relationship is hard to give up.


    You can do nothing but your own children.


    "Niang, it''s time for breakfast." The magpie came in and whispered.


    Chu Yue came out to have breakfast. Qin Heng had finished practicing martial arts. After washing and gargling, he also came to eat together.


    "There are so many beauties in the harem. Why does the emperor come here to annoy me? They all hope that the emperor will go up, but the emperor will not. " Chu Yue gave him a cold look.


    "Yue''er, use more. This is specially stewed for you by the imperial dining room. It is light and not greasy. It is most suitable for you." Qin Heng turned a deaf ear to her and scooped her a bowl of old duck soup with a clear smell of bamboo shoots.


    Chu Yue was supposed to drink, but she didn''t drink it when he scooped it over.


    Even eyes did not give one more, with their own breakfast, she came out to bask in the sun.


    Lie on the couch of his princess, cover his eyes with a veil, and let the rest bask in the sun.


    Now the sun is not hot, very mild, every day Chu month is to sun for a long time.


    When Qin Heng finished eating, he saw the woman in the sun with a layer of brilliance, and his whole body was emitting a kind of ethereal flavor, as if the next moment would go with the wind.


    It made him feel sour.


    He came over, and chestnuts brought a chair.


    "Isn''t the emperor going to deal with government affairs? Go quickly." Chu Yue''s eyes are covered with a veil, but her ears are sensitive, and she speaks softly.


    "I''ll be with you." Qin Heng said he wanted to hold her hand.


    Chu Yue struggled for the first time: "let go!"


    Qin Heng didn''t dare to provoke her, so she had to let go. Chu Yue didn''t cover up at all. In front of him, she wiped her hands back and forth with a veil several times before throwing the PA.


    That kind of disdain and disdain is beyond words.Qin Heng, however, was only courteous, saying, "I guess today, the eldest princess will be able to return to Beijing."


    "Chang Le Hou said that this palace also knows that the emperor should go quickly!" Chu moon light way.


    "Then I''ll come and dine with you at noon." Qin Heng can only say.


    "If the emperor is not here this morning, I guess we can have another bowl of soup." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng choked for a while and said, "then I''ll come and have dinner with the sixth princess."


    Chu Yue is too lazy to pay attention to him, this person is in Chuai understand pretend to be confused, want to doggedly fight.


    However, stallion is a stallion. This property cannot be changed. A clean break is the best outcome. There is no second outcome to say.


    Chu Yue spent more than an hour in the sun, and she was so sleepy that she told the magpie that they would feed the princess when she got up, and then went to bed without forcing herself.


    The admirer has come to please the lady.


    "The lady has just stopped. Please come back." Liu Si came out to see the admirer, said.


    "Can you still sleep at this time?" The maidservant butterfly can''t help.


    "Butterfly, don''t be rude!" The admirer rebuked.


    "It was the maidservant who made a mistake." Butterfly son hurried way.


    "Since the lady is resting, the concubine will go back first." Said the admirer.


    "Please take your time." Willow saw a gift.


    Mu Guiren went back with her maid. Butterfly couldn''t help whispering, "why do you have to stick your hot face to your cold arm? I don''t want to see you


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." The admirer frowned.


    Although she didn''t know when she was sleeping for more than a day, she didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Otherwise, how could the emperor be so worried that he even put up the emperor''s list to seek medical treatment for the imperial concubine.


    "Noble, I don''t know why you value your concubine so much." Butterfly road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "Now who in the palace doesn''t know that I''m from Princess Yue? I don''t lean on her. Who do I lean on? "


    More importantly, of course, she found that many things were different from the first life.


    For example, in her last life, she didn''t hear that there were so many concubines pregnant in the palace. It seemed that Qi GUI Ren was the only one who showed off.


    But this life is full of flowers.


    Including her, there are five concubines in the palace who are pregnant with dragon heirs.


    Of course, there is no her in the upper generation''s womb, but has such a big change happened because she enters the palace?


    It''s called that there is no bottom in Mu GUI''s heart, so she has to rely on Weiyang palace. Only by relying on Weiyang palace can she make herself more confident.


    Now it''s spring and flowers are blooming. Many concubines have come out to breathe in the imperial garden for a winter''s stay. Don''t you think about it.


    Pregnant Jin noble person is also in, Yan Chang is also in, there is an Chang who comes up from promising position.


    Only Qi GUI Ren did not come out.


    This scene is very lively.


    When they saw these three people, they felt prickly!


    The three bitches all conceal the fact that they are pregnant with dragon heirs, but she is the only one who fails to hide and becomes their scapegoat!


    The Mugui man didn''t even say hello and went back directly.


    "What? I really think she''s the only one in the palace who''s pregnant. What''s the deal?" Jin noble person cold hum way.


    Yan often said in a soft voice: "now Mu elder sister''s back is Weiyang palace, even the position of the noble is the imperial concubine and empress asked the emperor to give her Jin Feng, naturally superior."


    Ann often sighs: "it''s really enviable."


    Jin Guiren glanced at Mu GUI Ren''s back and sneered in his heart. He could not find any backer to find Weiyang palace. It was almost over.


    Now it''s true that they are favored there, but when the crane comes back to the west, when the mountain falls, it can be eaten directly.


    What kind of patron should I take.


    It''s not peaceful in the palace. A group of imperial concubines are walking here. A wild cat who doesn''t know where to fight comes out and grabs Jin noble''s stomach directly.


    Jin noble''s maid loyal to protect the Lord, face is caught flowers.


    People in other palaces also came forward to beat the cat, and the wild cat disappeared after a while.


    The wild cat ran away, but several pregnant imperial concubines were so scared that they could hardly stand.


    Especially Jin noble person, after all, that wild cat is aimed at her. If that claw is scratched on her body, can her stomach be preserved?


    Jin noble person in front of the flow of a child, for this child, she is if treasure!


    Protecting yourself is more important than your own life.


    But who knows, there was almost an accident.


    Jin was afraid and angry, and she was also pregnant. When the doctor came to check her pulse, she found that there was a kind of perfume on her clothes, which was the secret spice that cats and dogs would be crazy to attack when they smelled it!


    At the same time, there was a maid hanging herself in the washroom.


    "These bitches, these bitches!" Jin is very angry.


    Such a thing happened in the palace. How could empress Xiao agree? She immediately ordered people to investigate.


    But the maid in the washroom hanged herself, and the clue was broken there. How can we find out?


    However, only this time, the imperial concubine, who originally wanted to go out and show off, was clamping her tail. She just stayed in her own palace.


    Chu Yue woke up to hear such a lively thing.


    This just revealed that not long after pregnancy, Jin Guiren almost suffered a black hand. Obviously, that person should have known about the pregnancy of Jin Guiren for a long time.


    But these things Chu Yue are fun to listen to play.


    In the afternoon, Qin Heng arrived as promised, holding the sixth princess to feed the sixth princess. Although she was a little clumsy, the sixth princess did not dislike her father and cooperated very well.


    Chu Yue looked at her daughter, in the end or with her father, ah, when she fed her food, she had to coax, her father fed her rice, and she sat there waiting to open her mouth.


    When her father gave her a bowl of egg and lean meat porridge, she went to play by herself.


    Qin Heng still has a sense of achievement. Looking at Chu Yue, he estimates that he wants her to praise her, but Chu Yue doesn''t even give her a look.


    "Qinheng said to me this time


    Chu Yue continued to calm down with her own soup, then wiped her mouth to wash and gargle, and did not pay attention to Qin Heng during the whole process.


    Qin Heng sighed deeply and had to eat by himself.


    Now in this Weiyang palace, he really has no position at all, but he doesn''t want to go. He doesn''t want to go at all.


    After a long sleep in the morning, Chu Yue wrote a story book for a while at noon and went on to take a nap after finishing the work.


    Now the body bone is poor, every day I have to sleep a lot of time to supplement the energy consumed when awake.After waking up, Chu Yue received the news that the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu had returned to the palace.


    Qin Jiaoyu arrived in the capital in the evening.


    Naturally, her speed can''t be compared with Xu peck. She came back in a carriage. Although the eldest son is not small, the little girl is still in her infancy, only three months old.


    The speed was a little slower. I came back slowly all the way. I only arrived now.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yue?" Qin Jiaoyu asked Xu peck.


    "It''s not optimistic." Xu pecked his head.


    "Not even your medical skills?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help getting the way.


    Her own man''s medical skills, she can not be more clear, her two children were delivered by him.


    She thought it was ridiculous and even wanted to laugh.


    But he was very serious and told her that he could not rest assured that she gave birth to the baby himself.


    Qin Jiaoyu refused to accept, but it was so painful that she let him in.


    I don''t know how he delivered the baby to her. In short, it was very fast, especially when she was a little girl. She was born in the delivery room within an hour.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    But needless to say, it must be his fault.


    Even if a woman gives birth to a child, he can make it better. Is there anything else he won''t?


    Xu Peck is proud and helpless.


    Pride is his daughter-in-law so trust his medical skills, helpless is helpless, this is not a general disease.


    "Not to mention my medical skills, but also the secret medicine from Mrs. Feng Shao, but the symptoms have not been relieved much." Xu peck said: "especially recently, a number of concubines in the palace have concealed their pregnancy. Now it is revealed that Yue''s imperial concubine is also dizzy. Up to now, her heart is still stagnant, which is not conducive to the treatment of the disease."


    Qin Jiaoyu scolded: "Qin Heng is really mischievous. His imperial concubine is so ill that he still goes to have a good life. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!"


    Xu peck: "it''s just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The journey back from Luoyang is not close. Although the journey is smooth, it is a long journey.


    So Qin Jiaoyu came to the palace the next day.


    As for the children, they were not brought into the palace, and they all stayed at the eldest princess''s house to play.


    Qin Jiaoyu and Xu peck came into the palace together. First she went to Longxi palace to see the emperor and sat with him for a while before she came out.


    Qin Jiaoyu said in a low voice, "don''t you say that the emperor''s body is big. How can you look at him without any spirit?"


    "I should have spoiled the maid last night." Said Xu peck.


    With his medical skills, how could he not call such a thing out? He also told the supreme emperor that it could be, but remember not to overdo it.


    You can relax if you are appropriate, but not too much.


    Qin Jiaoyu was stunned and said, "does the emperor know?"


    "Yes." Xu pecked his head. He must have told Qin Heng about this.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t say anything.


    Qin Heng is going to the court. There are many things in the court now. He is actually very busy.


    The two of them didn''t care about it. They came directly to Weiyang palace.


    Seeing Qin Jiaoyu, Chu Yue was obviously very happy. Xu peck reminded her: "you can''t be too emotional."


    "I know, be peaceful with people and things." Chu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I saw the princess. I''m happy."


    She was happy, but Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t laugh. She had already prepared herself before entering the palace. But when she saw the appearance of Chu Yue, she was still worried.


    A good girl, but now it''s like this.


    "The eldest princess, did you frighten me?" Chu Yue looked at her like this and chuckled.


    "What are you scared of? There are still people in the world who can scare me?" Qin Jiaoyu immediately said, and then said to Xu: "what are you still in a daze to do? Hurry up and give the imperial concubine Yue a pulse!"


    "Changle Hou goes into the palace every day to give me a pulse. It''s hard to wait for Changle in these days." Chu Yue said.


    "You are welcome." Chang Le Hou shook his head and sat down to give her a pulse.


    Now the pulse does not need to be too long, two tea time is almost the same, after loosening also did not say what, just let keep.


    "What''s the pulse like before?" Qin Jiaoyu asked him.


    Xu peck didn''t speak.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "don''t embarrass changlehou. Since changlehou''s return to Beijing, my body has improved a lot. In the past, I coughed blood and coughed badly, but now I don''t cough up blood any more."


    "It was Mrs. Feng''s medicine that worked." Xu peck told the truth.


    "Didn''t you invite Mrs. Feng Shao here?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Mrs. Feng Shao gave me a pulse. These pills are the best answers she has given me. I have a good idea of them." Chu Yue shook his head.


    He went out of the hospital.


    Now a group of doctors in Tai hospital adore him because they don''t know that the eldest son-in-law is always waiting for pleasure. This man has always been regarded as a man of scheming and means.


    The men raised by the eldest princess were dismissed because of his arrival. Moreover, the eldest princess, who had nothing to say before, had been pregnant since she married Chang LOH Hou.


    They thought he was on the top of men.


    Who knows how good the doctor is.


    Originally, because of the heart disease of the empress dowager, the whole Tai hospital was filled with thunder clouds. If you are a little careless, the thunder will split down. The light will be skin and flesh, and the heavy will be broken into pieces.


    It''s frightening.


    However, in the face of heart disease, they are at a loss. Not to mention them, they are the most skillful masters of medicine. They have no good prescription and can only drag on.


    But this Chang Le Hou came back and took it directly, and really stabilized the condition of the imperial concubine.


    It''s been stable up to now.


    Such medical skills are obviously superior to others.


    Not to mention Chang Le Hou, Qin Jiaoyu, who stayed in Weiyang palace, was teaching her a lesson: "are you still hiding the truth when you are sick like this? How much do you want to shut yourself up


    "I can''t think of it. I was afraid that the emperor would be scared by me when he looked at me like this. Now I think it''s better to leave the ugliest side to him to see if I can scare him away. I want to live a little longer." Chu Yue disliked Tao.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "if you can look at it better, compared with your own life, those so-called favors are empty!"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "why didn''t you bring the child in?"


    "What kind of children, in terms of seniority, they and heng''er are cousins." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue nodded: "that''s right."


    "I was still sleeping when I entered the palace, and I was a little tired on the way back. So I let them stay at my house and bring them in again for a few days. It was very disturbing." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile."There is no child who doesn''t make trouble." Chu Yue smiles.


    "The sixth Princess hasn''t got up yet?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "I didn''t sleep until I was a child last night. I was playing all the time. I heard mammy say that her father and Emperor had to go to sleep last night." Chu Yue said.


    "Heng''er came with it?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It''s just affectation." Chu Yue turned her mouth.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "I can''t say that. Although I also want to curse people, he still has a heart for you."


    "Who cares about him? I don''t have many days to live. I''m too lazy to serve. I don''t want to dump him. I''ve been wronged for half a life. Now I don''t want to be wronged." Chu Yue Dao.


    So these days, Qin Heng doesn''t want to get an extra look from her, but this dog man seems to have a bit of a tendency to be abused.


    The more she ignored him, the more aggressive he was.


    In the busy time of government affairs, she came here every day to have dinner and coax the sixth princess, who liked to interact with her father and Emperor.


    In the whole harem, only the sixth princess has this treatment. The other two princesses, the second prince and the fourth and fifth princesses, are not treated as the sixth princess.


    Can have the father emperor to accompany to play every day, this morning to go to court, six princesses still made her father emperor last night, don''t sleep at all.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "you are a noble lady, and you are of three grades. Why should you aggrieve yourself?"


    Chu Yue asked about the business in Luoyang.


    "Everything is good in business. You don''t have to worry about it. The account book will be sent back. When the time comes, you will get a lot of dividends." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue said: "milk tea nomads can like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much. Nowadays, milk tea is an essential drink for them every day. There is a great demand for tea. Tea farmers in the south are also developing. Every year, the caravan carries a large amount of soap and soap to the south. This commercial road will not be buried." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Chu Yue asked about the city of Tongguan.


    Her big cousins have been there for two or three years, and they have never come back.


    "Everything is fine in Tongguan City, but it is not easy to let the two ethnic groups trade peacefully and get married and live together peacefully. However, your elder brother has some means. At present, it is well maintained. This year, your younger sister and her husband''s family will also go there?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is fine." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "No worries, just asking questions." Chu Yue smiles.


    When they were chatting, the sixth Princess got up. When she was held by Mammy, the little girl reached for Chu Yue.


    "Oh, she looks like her father." Qin Jiaoyu took over directly and said happily, "there are many princes in the palace, but none of them looks like heng''er. I don''t want the six princesses to look like the most!"


    The sixth Princess saw this aunt for the first time, but she didn''t push her away because she was beautiful and fragrant.


    "It makes my heart soft. I''m still so small. You''re willing to give her to someone else? This is my own. " Qin Jiaoyu amused the sixth princess for a while and then said to her.


    Chu Yue said, "that''s no way."


    "You have to believe in Xu Peck''s medical skills, as well as that of Mrs. Feng Shao. What kind of medical skills do they have? You must be confident that you can live a good life together Qin Jiaoyu encouraged.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "don''t embarrass Changle. He didn''t work hard for me after he returned to Beijing. I know what I''m going to do."


    "Don''t say you have a good idea. You should think about it for the sixth princess. You have so many enemies in the back palace. If you have any problems, the sixth princess has no one to talk to you." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "The emperor still loves her." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "What if her father loves her and can still accompany her every day? I heard that there is a trend of flooding in Huainan. It has rained continuously since the beginning of spring. It''s easy to hide a spear in the palace, but it''s hard to guard against it." Qin Jiaoyu did not have a good airway.


    Chu Yue looked at the six princesses. The sixth princess had already seen the porridge brought by magpie. She had been hungry for so long and her eyes were attracted away.


    "Bring it here and I''ll feed it." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Six princesses also let her feed.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "you see how good the six princesses are. When my eldest one was not well off, I beat her last time."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the child is still young."


    "I''m young, but I''m not so sure about making trouble. Last time I even dared to go down the river to catch fish. I ran over when the servants didn''t notice. You don''t know what I was scared into and beat me with bamboo sticks." Qin Jiaoyu said, "I''m afraid of me now. I''m not afraid of his father. I see what his father looks like."


    "Changle Hou is gentle, elegant and gentlemanly. You can only play the role of strict mother." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Jiaoyu also laughed: "he can''t be fierce. If he has anything, he can be reasonable. He can''t be reasonable at his age. If you give him a beating, he will be honest."


    Chu Yue saw her so that she knew she was very happy.


    Really should that sentence, brine point tofu, one thing down one thing.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s personality is not easy to control. She is arrogant and domineering, but she is born with dignity, and she has that capital.


    But also did not expect to meet her brine, she also gentle like water.


    Chang lehou has no idea how handsome he is, but he has a good temperament. Although he is not as handsome as Qin Heng, he belongs to the type that feels nothing special at first sight, but the more he gets along, the more people find the advantages.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, you''re only two. It''s too fast." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''m not fast, or he''s worried that I''m too fast to hurt me at all, or maybe the third one will be born." Qin Jiaoyu said, "your elder brother and your sister-in-law have been very fast since they went to Tongguan city. Last year, I heard that the third child had been born."


    Chu Yuexin said that they were capable people, and they didn''t take how to rest.


    Of course, she also understands that, after all, there is no awareness of contraception, who is born with it.


    "Take good care of it. If you give heng''er a similar son, you will be able to compete with them." Qin Jiaoyu took a look in the direction of the central palace.


    Chu Yue laughs: "I am like this now, I take my life to live."


    As for the comparison with Zhonggong, she had never had such an idea. When the emperor was not necessarily happy, when the sixth princess was not born, she thought about what to do if she was a son?


    But I still want to grow up, when the idle clouds and wild cranes go, the world for home, this is good.


    If you can meet a girl you like outside, it''s also very beautiful to live together as a fairy couple.


    But she was born a princess, not a prince.


    The previous thought is no longer exist, Chu Yue is not too worried about the six princesses.As long as the sixth Princess didn''t pick out her and Qin Heng''s shortcomings, no matter it was like her or Qin Heng, people would not want to get a bargain from her.


    It''s good not to bully others.


    At present, the sixth princess is a bit overbearing.


    When Liu Bin went up to play on the slide, she played well with the third princess, but when the fourth Princess and the fifth Princess passed by, she would dare to push them away.


    She can''t talk yet, but obviously she won''t let them play.


    It was magpie who came back.


    Chu Yue still wants to laugh.


    After that, Qin Jiaoyu lowered her voice and said, "you''re good to raise. You can''t compete with each other. Heng''er is the ninth son of the emperor''s brother. The big brother in front of them can''t live my brother''s life. Now you''re also a royal concubine, and one step up is the imperial concubine!"


    Chu Yue chuckled: "Princess Dachang, you say it''s too long. Lu Zhangyuan said that I can''t live for 30 years. Now I can still have the mood to think about those."


    She saw that Qin Heng was nauseous and gave birth to Qin Heng again. It was possible or impossible.


    "To live in the world is not to fight for breath? Do you want to know that if you are willing to be dwarfs, the future generations will want to be dwarfs. You can see that the king of Qin, the king of Jin and even the prince of Qi, when they see the second prince of heng''er, who should not be respectful? " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "That''s true." Chu Yue nodded and laughed: "if I am pregnant with dragon heir now, it will be the end of one corpse and two lives."


    "You are good at recuperation. I heard Xu peck say that he personally helped two peasant women suffering from heart disease, prescribed medicine and needles for them, and finally the mother and son were safe!" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "When did you say that?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It was the day when the flying pigeon passed the letter to Luoyang. He looked for a lot of medical skills and came out to see it. I turned to his letters and asked him about it." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue smiles, life is impossible to regenerate. She will take a small blue pill next month and drag it for a while. She will die soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Qin Jiaoyu left the palace with Xu peck.


    They were invited to Weiyang palace together for lunch. Qin Heng also came to eat.


    When she left the palace, Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help talking to Xu: "I did what you said, and even encouraged her to fight with Zhonggong Peifeng, but I don''t think she has the will to fight."


    Xu peck frowned and said: "her pulse is still stable now, but her will to survive is not strong. You go back into the palace and tell her more about the six princesses. It should be useless to say those things."


    "Some say, but still." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "What else can make her want to live?" Xu pecked


    "I''m afraid it''s heng''er''s love, I''m afraid. She always wanted heng''er''s special favor, but heng''er refused to give it to her."


    "I think the emperor has always favored her alone." Xu pecked.


    "It''s not that you think you''re the only one. It''s just that you''re spoiling me. I''m all committed to me, both physically and mentally." Said Qin Jiaoyu, leaning on his shoulder.


    Xu peck slightly frowned: "even if it is difficult."


    He was the king of a country, not an ordinary man like him. No one would care what he did. But the Emperor didn''t have to go to that dynasty. He only listened to the impeachment of the speech officials.


    "What''s difficult? It''s just that you men are born with lust. You can''t bear to see her wither for such a long time. I think her death is the best destination for her jealousy. I don''t have to stay in the palace to watch heng''er cling to her side and block her!" Qin Jiaoyu hummed.


    "I am me, and the emperor is the emperor. Don''t confuse them. You are the only one in my life, and you will be the only one." Said Xu peck.


    "Qin Liangduo said with satisfaction," she said


    Xu peck chuckled and hugged her and said, "yu''er is very good. She is a good wife and a good mother. I will never regret to have such a wife in my life."


    "You''re a good judge." Qin Shunli leaned against his wife.


    Xu pecked a smile.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed again: "Princess Yue is deeply in love with heng''er. She puts herself in her place. I won''t feel better if I go to her position. When you go to see heng''er, please tell him about it. Don''t go to the back palace to block her!"


    "The Emperor himself knows that he has never been to the harem again these days, so he is guarding his royal concubine. However, she seems not to treat the emperor very much." Xu peck way: "last time still seriously, my face is angry with emperor, emperor also didn''t say what, coax all the time."


    "If he really wants to, he has to coax him all the time. Sooner or later, he will be coaxed into wanting to live more." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Xu peck did not say anything, he tried his best, the rest can only be left to fate.


    The Chu Yue of Weiyang palace is driving people: "I heard that since the spring of Huainan this year, the plum rain has been constantly on the other side of Huainan. The emperor makes every possible effort, so we don''t have to come to Weiyang palace so frequently."


    "I came to see the sixth princess. If you don''t want to see me, don''t look at me." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and went back to his room directly supported by the ice leaf.


    Qin Heng came with the sixth princess in his arms.


    The sixth princess was very happy. After she went to bed, she began to flutter and grinned at her father, mother and concubine. Qin Heng was playing with her when she went to bed. The little girl''s laughter was easy to infect people. Chu Yue was impatient with Qin Heng, but she also called the sixth princess with a smile that raised her mouth slightly.


    Qin Heng saw it and said, "moon, you are so beautiful when you smile."


    Chu Yue was almost disgusted by the love words about stallion that she had said to several women. She gave her bed to her father and daughter with a blank look on her face.


    She went straight to the study for lunch break.


    Qin Heng after a while, waiting for the sixth princess to play tired and want to sleep, he coax to sleep, and then came to the study side.


    Chu Yue has been sleeping, sleeping very heavy, she did not know that someone lay down beside her.


    Qin Heng put the sixth Princess between them, and then looked at her damaged face. He couldn''t help but feel pain. He couldn''t help but come to kiss her.


    Since the eldest princess returned to the palace, Chu Yue''s side has become more lively. She often enters the palace and brings her two children to the palace.


    Although Xu Peck and Qin Jiaoyu''s sons and daughters are not big, but their generations are not small. Those who share the same generation with Qin Heng, namely the king of Qin and the king of Jin, should be regarded as elders when they see each other.


    Brother and sister both look like Qin Jiaoyu, especially handsome.


    When you come into the palace, you can take it to the rain Pavilion. The slide there is no better than a toy.


    However, when others came to play, Liu pin didn''t even provide any tea and snacks. Instead, they only provided it to Xu mubai, the eldest son of the eldest princess, and the sixth princess, so that they could eat with the third princess.


    Others, such as the four princesses and five princesses, as well as the second princess of Luobin, who came to play, there was no such thing.


    Liu Bin''s reason is also very good, let the palace people go back to carry it over by themselves. She is afraid that something will happen, so she can''t explain it.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess are not very happy when they come back to Fengqi Palace today."What''s wrong with four princesses and five princesses?" Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "After the mother, the fourth sister and the fifth sister were not able to eat the cake from the concubine Liu, so they were not happy." Said the second princess who came along.


    "Cake?" Queen Xiao looked at Mammy.


    "It''s a kind of cake. It''s very fragrant. But Liu pin only gave it to Mr. Xu. There were three princesses and six princesses. The fourth and fifth princesses also wanted to try it, but Liu pin didn''t give it." Mammy said.


    Empress Xiao''s face is light: "ask Liu pin, see what this is, send one to Fengqi palace."


    "I will go now." Mammy mammy stands on the horse.


    But after a while, she came back and took a piece of paper back: "empress, Liu Bin ordered her maid spruce to send the recipe for the cake."


    "Then take it down and let the dining room do it." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "Niang, what''s the purpose of Liu Bin?" Perilla road.


    "What can she do for nothing but fear of some accident and unnecessary trouble." Empress Xiao didn''t care about Tao.


    "I heard that every time before the fourth Princess and the fifth princess went to play on the slide, she would ask Mammy to check the slide carefully, but she was too careful." Said zisu.


    "She is not too careful. If there is anything wrong with the four princesses and the five princesses playing in the past, she can not escape the blame. How can she not be cautious?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Perilla went out and brought in a cup of hot tea.


    "What''s the news from Weiyang palace?" Said empress Xiao, taking the tea.


    "Listen to doctor Huang Tai, it''s the same as before." Perilla low voice.


    "Chang Le Hou''s medical skills are not effective?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Dr. Huang Taiyi said that the medical skill of Changle Hou is really beyond the reach of others. However, when it comes to heart disease, not only Changle Hou, but also Mrs. Feng Shao are at a loss." Perilla road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "It''s a pity." Queen Xiao.


    This answer queen Xiao is not surprised, on the basis of the relationship between Feng Shao and Weiyang palace, if Feng Shao can manage it, will Weiyang palace turn herself away and close the Palace door directly.


    It has long been a pity for the emperor to show his weakness.


    But as far as she knew, there was no idea that the palace of Weiyang wanted to be pity on the emperor.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity that I don''t think my maidservant will go anywhere else in the Imperial Palace, but there is no double of holy favours." Said the Perilla.


    "The emperor is nostalgic, she has become this appearance again, the emperor naturally a few points of guilt and pity." Queen Xiao didn''t care. The candle burned out the light before it was shining, even if it was bright and dazzling, it was short-lived.


    "What can I do with Princess Xi." Queen Xiao said nothing.


    "Since the last time that maid in the Huanyi room, there was no sound at Ziyu palace." Perilla road.


    "I really want to follow the old lady. This time, she is quick to handle and feet. It''s not so cheap next time." Queen Xiao said coldly.


    "Lady, the prince has gone to see the lady again." The purple sue is also the way.


    "A man is defeated, don''t mind." Queen Xiao gave a sip of tea.


    "Lady is not to worry about it, but the maid does not want to understand the attitude of the princess, she really does not understand or does not understand?" Perilla is not by the way.


    "The princess has always been so frank, or you think that no one else in the palace will pay, just want to entrust the six princess to her." Said queen Xiao.


    "The palace of Weiyang is Tuogu. It is nice to say, but the lady is still alive now. Isn''t it a white raise?" Perilla road.


    "The big prince is so big now. He sent them to the princess to remember. The way is actually smart, it is impossible like a natural life, but how to remember her upbringing kindness." Queen Xiao.


    The Perilla nodded.


    "The pregnant concubines in each palace stare at it. The emperor has already had some opinions on the palace. Don''t be in trouble again." Queen Xiao sighed.


    "The mother is assured that the emperor knows that she was not involved in the last thing." The Perilla comforts.


    "No wonder I was rushed back to Pingyang, but I don''t have a long mind." Queen Xiao scolded.


    The back court is still calm, but Queen Xiao still calls all three concubines. The princess and the virtuous princess have got a good jade bracelet, only the princess Xi does not.


    The face of the bride from Fengqi palace is not very good.


    Queen, this is clearly falling her face!


    The bride who returned to Ziyu palace waved her hand and threw the tea calices on the ground.


    The maid caier asked people to come in and clean up, and then they all went back. This way: "the mother is angry. What kind of fire she has to do to her maidservant, don''t be angry with herself."


    "Queen is more and more nobody, she is not looking at the climate in the palace, no one in the palace can fight her!" "Said the princess Xi, cold.


    "Queen Niang''s action today is really too much to put your mother in your eyes. How to help the queen manage the Queen''s palace with the order of the emperor. Today, you are so down on your face!" Said cai''er.


    "The last time that the bitch maid in the huanclothes room was cleaned?" "The way of Xi Fei.


    "If you let a hundred hearts go, you can never lose." Caier whispered, hesitant: "the lady is suspicious, the queen lady knows..."


    "Queen has always been so able to dress, how did the old lady lose?"? She was told to catch the handle. Although the emperor favored the palace, she had nothing to do, even if Liu concubines made great efforts, only by how they managed to pull the lady down at that time, not only the princess and the queen stabbed the lady behind them! "


    "The lady is assured that this matter has not left any trace, will not ask the queen to catch the handle, the queen should be warning the Niang today." Caier road.


    "She has two princes, or she will be crazy!" "Said the princess Xi, cold.


    She is also a princess in the hall, but she is bound everywhere. She is the mother of the grand Princess and the fifth prince!


    "The lady is relieved." Caier can only walk.


    "Is her disease treated with pleasure?" Asked the princess Xi.


    "It should be, did you please wait for the past with pleasure at the beginning?" Caier road.


    "The queen is now in a red color. She may soon take all her power back," she said


    Once the right of this thing started, really reluctant to give it out, even if originally not belong to themselves.


    "It is also the palace of Weiyang that is useless. The palace thought she could go crazy. I didn''t expect that would be OK. Without her threat, the palace really couldn''t compete with the other side of the palace!" "I can''t help but say," said the princess.


    "Yes, in the past, when the palace was prosperous, the empress and Niang were polite to us for three points. Now it is not good. The Ziyu palace is not the opponent of the central palace to fight alone. If you say that your face will be down on your face." Caier sighed at the airway."Is there still power in my palace? If she doesn''t pay attention to this palace like this, when the power is handed over, it will become flesh on the board and let her kill it?" Xi Fei said with a cold face.


    Cai''er hesitated: "Niang, but we have nothing to do now. The emperor is always in Weiyang palace. Even Yan Chang, who lives in our palace, is pregnant with Longsi. The emperor has never been here."


    "That fox spirit has become that pair of ghosts, and after so long, the emperor is not tired of her." Xifei road.


    "I heard that since Changle had been recuperated in the past, I have raised a lot of them." Caier whispered.


    "Bring it back?" Xi Fei narrowed her eyes.


    "On the surface, it''s still the same in the mainland. It''s still the same as that in the mainland. As a result of the medical skills of Changle Hou, the heart disease is brought from the mother''s womb. Where can it be cured?" Cai Er sneered.


    "I hope she will last longer." Xi Fei sneered, blunt knife cuts the flesh only to ache, so did not have, is not cheap her!


    But she must think of a way out. She can''t let the Queen''s family dominate. Otherwise, who else will be able to get ahead in the palace?


    How can her fifth Prince stand out among the non direct and non long?


    After the imperial concubine of Jinghui palace returned to the palace, she ordered people to send the newly made clothes to the emperor.


    "Niang, the emperor is not here now." Said the old mother.


    "The emperor remembers the old days. The Wei Yang palace was put in his heart by the emperor. Now it looks like this. It''s no surprise that the emperor is distressed." She didn''t care much.


    "How much is this? It''s ten." Mammy said.


    "Rather than care about this, it''s better to have a good look and see how Princess Xi fights with the queen." Said the Duchess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    What happened today, the old mother also saw it. Hearing this, she said: "it''s OK that the princess Yue used to be. It''s better to have the emperor''s favor than anything else. The queen can''t help her, but what''s the Xifei? She has all the Queens she has. What does she take to break her wrist with the queen? "


    "That''s true. But what''s the disposition of Xi Fei? Can''t you understand it in the past two years? With her claws out, can she retract? " Princess de said lightly.


    "In the past, she pretended to be obedient and virtuous, but now she is the happiest one in the palace. It''s no wonder that the queen has no face for her." Said the old mother.


    The princess laughed and said, "let''s see the good play."


    But soon she couldn''t laugh. A secret letter was sent directly to her Jinghui palace. After reading the secret letter, Princess De''s face was gloomy and could drip ink.


    The old mother also saw it and could not help saying, "Niang, is this from the purple jade palace? She''s trying to pull you into the water. Don''t fall into the trap


    Princess de didn''t speak, but the next morning, she asked a doctor to come over. Naturally, the doctor was the one who often felt the pulse for her.


    The doctor went to check it.


    However, just two days later, he came to report: "I have checked in the past. During the period mentioned by Empress de Fei, the dosage of Huang Taiyi is indeed more than that of Xu Taiyi."


    "It''s just Xu Taiyi, but how can Huang''s dosage exceed it?" The old mother couldn''t help getting her way.


    "In the medicine that used to cause Princess Defei''s mother to slide her fetus, it''s still a little short of heat just because of the weight of doctor Xu alone. But now it''s too long to investigate." Dr. Lin hesitated.


    At the foot of Princess De, the old mother was still holding her.


    "Today''s affairs, Dr. Lin should keep it confidential." Said the princess, and gave the old mammy a look.


    When the old mother sent Dr. Lin out, she put a silver note in the past.


    "Thank you, Madame de Fei. I''ll go over and call them peace pulse." Said Dr. Lin.


    As soon as Dr. Lin left, she smashed her teapot!


    Lin Taiyi previously went to Chuxiu palace to give Jin noble person number pulse, and then came to Jade Jade Jade Palace this side to give Mu noble person pulse.


    The maidservant butterfly son is outside to guard the wind. The admirer whispered, "Doctor Lin, can you tell me what I told you?"


    "The ministers are like what the noble people said and listen to the empress de Fei." Said Dr. Lin.


    "Thank you very much, doctor Lin. my cousin will soon marry into Lin''s house and become a member of Lin''s house. Later, Lin''s house and my Yongle Hou''s house will be a family." Said the admirer.


    Dr. Lin said, "well, I''d like to thank the Mugui. If it hadn''t been for mu Guiren''s telling me that the cheap maid had been sleeping with the housekeeper for many years, I would have been kept in the drum all my life, and I would have given all my family property to their sons of evil!"


    Between the eyes and eyebrows of the admirer, there is a little bit of pride.


    This matter also made a lot of trouble later. The wife and housekeeper of Dr. Lin Taiyi in Tai hospital even lingered for many years. Not only that, but also none of the legitimate sons and daughters born were the children of Dr. Lin, who was exposed by his wife''s family members.


    Because I wanted to borrow money to pay off gambling debts, but I couldn''t get it. When I was pressed, I simply came to a dead end.


    The whole capital was a sensation.


    Naturally, Mu Guiren knew that, so he disclosed this matter to Dr. Lin in advance. He was shocked. After returning, he confirmed that his wife and the housekeeper were living together, so he used means.


    The housekeeper died in a servant girl''s room. He died immediately. After him, his wife and his son went out to offer incense to the housekeeper. On the way, he met a mountain bandit and was killed by a random knife.


    As for the two daughters married out, Dr. Lin did not care.


    Mu Guiren wrote a letter to his parents, so her uncle''s cousin would soon marry Dr. Lin as a sequel and take him for his own use.


    No peace pulse let Dr. Lin go down.


    The maidservant butterfly son murmured: "noble person, how do you know about Lin Taiyi''s family affairs?"


    "I have my own channel." The admirer raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you know that Princess Xi is going to fight with the queen?" Butterfly road.


    "What do you ask so much for?" The admirer glanced at her.


    "I''m not curious. I''m a maid of honor. I don''t know anything about you." Butterfly son murmured: "maidservant and nobleman are grown up together."


    "Of course I believe you. Otherwise, how could I bring you into the palace?" The admirer whispered.


    In the last life, Dieer was very protective of her, and her other three maids, all inserted knives behind her back, one by one, all climbed onto the bed of the king of Qin, which made her bite her teeth.


    In this life, she sent them all to the manor to give them to the long-term workers there. Of course, she told them to go home and marry themselves!


    "It''s good for you to believe in maids, but will Princess de help Princess Xi deal with the queen?" Butterfly road.


    "Why can''t she?" The Mugui man hums and laughs, his own child is lost, that is to fight for revenge, how can not start?Even though she made it up.


    In her last life, she heard that concubine Xi fought with the queen most fiercely, but she was not the Queen''s rival in the end.


    She had heard that the Empress Dowager had ceramics sent out after she went back from Fengqi palace. She calculated the days, and it was possible that the infighting had already begun.


    But how can she let Princess Xi fight the queen alone again? Add a princess, the weight can be different.


    Princess De is a good person. She is not outstanding at her age, but she is valued by the emperor.


    It''s a typical biting dog that doesn''t bark.


    She was looking forward to them fighting the queen together!


    "You, Qi GUI, are very careful now. You can''t even go out of the palace." Butterfly son turns to say.


    "Let her alone. There will be another chance in the future." Mu GUI Ren sneered and said that he had just born a princess!


    After the palace wind and cloud roll, waves surge, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch in the back.


    But these have little to do with Weiyang palace.


    Today''s Weiyang palace seems to be separated from the back palace in general, very quiet.


    This day, Mammy Huang Cui came back to the palace with six princesses in her arms, but the six princesses came back with tears in her eyes, and her forehead was red.


    See Chu month this mother imperial concubine, she once more aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue takes over and asks Huang Cui and Mammy.


    "The fifth princess gave a push, and the sixth Princess knocked it." Mammy milk immediately said.


    "Are you crying? You didn''t let people play last time Chuyue chuckled.


    The sixth princess was a little unhappy. She cried, and her mother and princess still laughed.


    Chu Yue did not rest assured, children play together can not knock do not touch it.


    Empress Xiao sent someone to send a gift to come over, and Chu Yue accepted it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    When empress Xiao heard that the palace people came back, she said that she accepted the imperial concubine without saying anything.


    "It didn''t happen." Said zisu.


    "What''s so funny about playing among children?" Empress Xiao didn''t care.


    "That''s the case, but Princess Yue is not so magnanimous. Now it seems that she is much more restrained." Perilla road.


    "If you don''t restrain yourself, you can''t do it. You have to give it to the sixth princess in the future." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Today, the eldest princess and the fifth prince came here to play with the slide.


    The eldest princess went back to learn how the fifth Princess pushed the sixth Princess down.


    Xifei thought that Weiyang palace was about to break out, so she stood up her ears and waited, but she didn''t expect anything to happen.


    "It seems that the tiger''s teeth have been pulled out completely. They have been bullied and dare not even hum." Xi Fei sneered.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about such a small matter, but the sixth princess was a vengeful temperament. She didn''t succeed in suing her mother''s concubine. When her father came, she would flatten her mouth to her father.


    "What''s wrong with the six princesses? Who dares to bully her father''s six princesses?" Qin Heng held it with a smile.


    The sixth Princess saw that her father and emperor were very cooperative, so she began to show her father the invisible red marks on her forehead.


    Chu Yue thought that her daughter was born into a child. How old can she hold such a grudge and her memory is so good!


    Qin Heng listened to bingye say it again. He coaxed the six princesses and blew them on her forehead. He said that he would teach the fifth princess a lesson.


    The sixth princess is satisfied.


    "Did she understand?" Qin Heng did not follow Tao.


    "I understand. It''s a ghost." Chu Yue way, and so on should have finished her just to react not to speak with him, one eye winked at him.


    Qin Heng, however, was particularly discerning and did not look at her, as if he had not noticed her answer.


    He began to tease the sixth Princess and teach her to call her mother.


    The sixth princess was very cold. She said she was hungry. If she ate.


    Qin Heng then asked to take the gruel and feed it to the sixth princess. When she had finished eating, she went to play, and Qin Heng began to have dinner with Chu Yue.


    "The sixth princess is very clever. If she is a prince, she must be a precocious child." Qin Heng said.


    "If it was a princess, it would not be wise." Although I don''t want to talk to him, but the thought of valuing men over women is also unbearable.


    "It''s a princess who is naturally precocious, but it''s not as good as a man. If the sixth princess is a prince, I''ll take it with me and take care of it myself." Qin Heng said.


    "There are so many noble people in the harem who are often pregnant. There are opportunities. The emperor doesn''t have to worry." Chu moon light way.


    "Not as smart as you were born." Qin Heng shook his head and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t even pay attention to him on his face, but he was still slightly proud. Naturally, she was not as smart as she was born. When the sixth princess was in her stomach, she would drink fish soup every day.


    Other kinds of beneficial brain development also eat, even in the Da Yuan Jing palace, she also asked Yuan Jing to get her a lot of walnuts to eat, which is especially nourishing for pregnant women''s children.


    At the beginning, Yuan Jing was very responsive to her needs, no matter what he could get for her.


    Even if she lost her memory, she didn''t have any doubts, but in the end, people''s hearts were not tested. This guy still wanted to leave her son and stay with her mother, which is unforgivable!


    Qin Heng felt that she should be in a good mood, so he continued: "how old is the sixth princess? I can understand what I said, and I know I''m going to complain. When I grow up, I''m sure I''ll pay attention to it."


    Chu Yue light said: "in a few months there will be a prince born, the emperor need not worry."


    "I want your son." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "if the emperor doesn''t want to let this palace eat, this palace does not eat." She was about to put down her chopsticks.


    Qin Heng busy way: "I don''t say, you continue to eat." I used less than cats. How can I do without eating?


    Chu Yue doesn''t even eat this cat food, but she can''t help it. Changlehou''s medicine is really effective. If she doesn''t take some, she will be very hungry.


    So after dinner, she came to her study and wrote her a letter in French.


    After writing, he handed it to Qin Heng. Qin Heng looked at it and said, "what did you write with her?"


    "Tell me the future. If I don''t have one, let the sixth Princess marry the Feng family. I''m relieved to marry the Feng family." Chu Yue said, "Da Yun Yun will treat her more than I am the mother concubine."


    "If so, why use this?" Qin Heng pursed his lips and looked at her.


    "There are still a few private words. If the emperor doesn''t give it away." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Qin Heng is a cunning man. He not only ordered people to copy this letter, but also wrote another letter to ask Feng Huainan if his wife mentioned to him whether the sixth princess was married to the Feng family.


    Feng Huainan received the news, turned around and sold him, and took the letter to his daughter-in-law to see.Qin Yun will not see that this is a trial, light words: "you will tell him that I and the moon have made a baby kiss."


    Feng Huainan wrote a letter to his daughter-in-law. Qin Yun scanned his eyes and continued to play with his medicine.


    "Daughter in law, do you and your sister-in-law really want to play like this?" Feng Huainan said.


    He is not Qin Heng. He knows clearly that his sister-in-law''s illness is fake. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law can still sit still with the affection that his daughter-in-law can leave her son to deliver her baby.


    He had a good sleep at night. Last night, he whispered about the idea of having a second child. After discussing with her, she could say that she would consider it again.


    Can have the mood to have a second child, that sister-in-law''s disease certainly has no problem.


    "Take a look at the account book. Don''t worry about it." Qin Yun sent a way.


    Feng Huainan said, "yunyun, what should you do if the medicine you mix in the pill is found? That''s suspicious


    "I can''t see why. It''s similar to tangdou. It doesn''t work alone. Yueyue has the medicine she gave her in her early years. She has to take it with that one." Qin Yundan said, and she also knew that Qin Heng did not dare to knead the medicine without authorization. He asked Chang lehou, who knew the goods, to have a look. He would not be willing to knead the medicine and destroy the property just for a look.


    Qin Yun made the medicine and sent it to Dafeng Dynasty together with the letter.


    Qin Heng immediately called Chang Le Hou into the palace.


    Chang lehou checked them one by one, but they were all right.


    Qin Heng has some doubts: "what''s wrong with these drugs?"


    "What''s the problem with the emperor?" Chang Le Hou did not understand.


    "Can these pills be rubbed open?" Qin Heng said, "I want to see if there is anything in it."


    "This is medicine. What else can there be?" Chang lehou took a look at him: "these medicines of Mrs. Feng Shao are extremely rare. There are more than 180 kinds of medicinal materials that I can smell out, and there are many things that I can''t smell in one piece. The production process is very difficult. I''m afraid that it will take a lot of effort to crush one medicine and lose most of its strength."


    Qin Heng frowned at the pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Qin Heng himself sent it to Chu Yue.


    There are pills in the letter. He won''t leave after he takes them.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and took out a pill in front of him.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "is it much more comfortable?"


    "is the emperor very idle now?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    She has been sleeping with her for so many years. She knows what he wants to do.


    It is suspected that there is something wrong with the pills.


    "There''s still time for you." Qin Heng sat down with a smile.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want to entertain him: "if the emperor has nothing to do, you can go back. I can''t entertain the emperor because of my incompetence."


    She said, she took out her letter and began to read it. Da yunyun mentioned the number of pills in the letter and asked her to check it. If there was a pill that had been opened, even if it was rubbed back, the weight would be reduced by half.


    Tell her that if he dares to destroy her medicine at will, he will die now. As for the sixth princess, she will find a way to take her to Feng''s family and raise her!


    Qin Heng saw that she didn''t want to pay attention to him, and said, "I''ll go back to deal with the government affairs first. Lunch is here to accompany the sixth princess."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. Although she didn''t want to see him, the sixth Princess obviously liked the father. Every time she saw him, she was very happy and liked him to play with her.


    After Qin Heng left, she began to check the pills. The quantity was right, and there was no pill with half weight loss.


    Chu Yue''s face was expressionless, and she simply put it away.


    "Madam, the old lady wants to come into the palace to see you." Ice leaves came back from the palace and said.


    Chu Yue frowned slightly and said, "I''m not fit to see her now. Send a letter to her and tell her I''m ok."


    "I''m afraid I won''t believe it." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    Chu Yue got up and sat down in front of the dressing table. Now she is really haggard and thin. Although she is much better than before, she is still not good-looking. At first glance, she knows that she is seriously ill.


    Her grandmother is so old, how can she bear to see her like this?


    "No Chu Yue no longer hesitated, refused to have no room.


    Mrs. Jiang received the letter and was worried about it, let alone.


    She wrote a letter and sent it to the emperor. Qin Heng came to discuss with Chu Yue: "if grandmother is old this year, can you take her into the palace?"


    "When we go out in the middle of the night like this, all the children are scared to cry and ask my grandmother to come over. She can''t bear the shock." Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s not easy to use changlehou''s medicine. The body bone is much better. It''s really going to be hit when you enter the palace.


    "The more you don''t let her come in to see you, the more she will remember. It''s better to let her in." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment, then looked at him: "the emperor is in charge."


    Qin Heng nodded, and he told the story of Chu Xiangye''s entering the palace for several times.


    "No, what can I do with him?" The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    Qin Heng was not surprised. After nodding, he didn''t say anything. He ordered Mrs. Jiang to enter the palace.


    Along with Mrs. Jiang into the palace, there are Mrs. Jiang and his mother and daughter.


    I don''t feel much about Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Mian, but she really miss her grandmother.


    Mrs. Jiang had already prepared herself. Last year, her granddaughter sent someone out to say that whatever happened was false. She told her not to worry and take good care of herself.


    But this year, even Chang lehou was a doctor. He rushed back to cure his wife.


    The granddaughter has really become a princess, but Jiang Laofu is not happy at all.


    She as long as the granddaughter good, as long as the granddaughter good long life on the line!


    But when she was led into Weiyang palace and saw her granddaughter leaning on the bed of the imperial concubine, Mrs. Jiang was still shaking.


    She has been through big waves, not to mention Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Mian.


    Before entering the palace, both of them were still holding the last glimmer of hope, thinking whether it was the means of the imperial concubine and empress competing for favor?


    but now all hope has become a bubble.


    "Moon, moon." Old lady Jiang opened the silver lady and came quickly.


    Chuyue chuckled: "help my grandmother sit down."


    Magpie then supported Mrs. Jiang to sit on the side of the seat, Mrs. Jiang took the granddaughter''s hand, tears fell out.


    "Grandmother, you are so old that I will lose my life if you cry at me. Please stop your tears." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Grandmother, what the elder sister said is, don''t cry." Jiang Mian took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Old lady Jiang accepted her tears and said in a painful heart: "how can you hide from your illness? Don''t you understand the principle of avoiding diseases and avoiding doctors? You are confused


    Chu Yue said in a low voice: "I know my illness. There is no remedy for it. Even if I say it, I can''t run away. My grandmother, this is my life. I''ve had a bad life since I was a child. In fact, I''ve been lucky in the past few years. I''ve had such a good life."Old lady Jiang''s tears fell again.


    The daughter of her hard-earned granddaughter died early, leaving such a single seedling. At the beginning, she should not worry about taking over her granddaughter. At that time, she thought that the family of Yongle Marquis was withering. If her granddaughter had been raised in Yongle Houfu since childhood, it would be difficult for her to marry well.


    If you come out of the Chu Xiangfu, it will be different.


    After suffering for the first half of my life, I thought that if I could get the emperor''s sincerity after entering the palace, I would be bitter first and then sweet.


    But who ever thought that the body bone fell such a disease root!


    Jiang Mian also shed tears and felt that the elder sister was really pitiful. Naturally, she blamed the birth of Longfeng fetus on her poor health.


    Otherwise, how could the grandmother send the elder sister out and hide it from everyone?


    "Don''t cry. You came into the palace to talk to me more. What''s the matter with you crying at me? If the Emperor sees it, the emperor will be furious." Chu Yue said.


    "OK, OK, no more crying." Mrs. Jiang wiped her tears and said.


    "Grandmother, drink tea. It''s a good tea from the new tribute. I remember my father likes to drink tea. When he comes home, he will take some out." Chu Yue said to her big box.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He can''t drink good tea. It''s just that cattle chew peony." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "my father is not worthless. He has a natural disposition. He has a father who stands up to heaven and a son who inherits the power of his grandfather. He is born with a good fortune."


    "What is born to enjoy a good life? In the past, Yongle Marquis called him a loser!" Old lady Jiang said with disgust.


    She doesn''t know how she was born with such a son. It''s useless. If he had a little more courage in the past, the Yongle Marquis''s house would not have been reduced to this point, and her granddaughter would not have grown up in the prime minister''s mansion since childhood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Don''t say that old lady Jiang dislikes her son any more, so does Mrs. Jiang, who dislikes her own man. She can''t help up the wall!


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Jiang hesitated and said, "madam, the sixth princess is sleeping?"


    "Well, I heard that I got up and made a lot of noise in the morning, and I''m still sleeping at this time." Chu Yue way, she looked at the sun: "but also should wake up soon."


    As if the heart has a rhinoceros in general, the six princesses did not wake up in a moment, the nurse dressed neatly, then came over.


    He was still a little sleepy, but when he saw the sixth princess, he was very soft in his heart and said happily, "the sixth princess is very good, so good!"


    "The sixth Princess doesn''t look like you." Jiang Mian also said with a smile.


    "Unlike your elder sister, it is like the emperor." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang took over. The sixth princess was supposed to be with her mother''s concubine. She fell into the old lady''s arms. She was still a little stunned and looked at her.


    "It looks like the emperor. You can tell it''s father and daughter when you see it with the emperor." Jiang said to his granddaughter.


    "Not only like her father and emperor, but also with her father and Emperor. How long I have taken her, I''d better be close to her by playing with her for a few days." Chuyue chuckled.


    After a while, Mammy came up with her congee.


    The sixth princess has a good appetite. She can eat a bowl of porridge. She sits on the soft cushion, blinks her big eyes and looks at the adults. At the same time, she is fed by Mammy. She is really hungry, so she is very clever.


    "You see, the sixth princess is so good, she is still so young, you are willing to leave her alone?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "It was the same with me when I was a child, but she was luckier than me. She was a princess and was born with dignity. No one dared to treat her harshly." Chu Yue said softly.


    "Don''t say that. I''m sorry to hear that." Old lady Jiang said, "you are good at recuperation, and you will certainly get better in the future. Madam fengshao, she can even prescribe a prescription for diseases like pestilence. How can you not cure your disease?"


    Chu Yue laughs and shakes her head, the side didn''t say much.


    Jiang Laofu humanitarian: "send a maid to take grandmother to see the emperor."


    "Grandmother, you..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I just want to talk to the emperor." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Chu Yue looked at her, then gave magpie a look, magpie line a gift: "old lady, please follow the maid."


    "You are all here." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang took the silver lady to meet the emperor.


    Chu Yue asked her big box: "my elder brother can have sent a letter."


    "Yes, I sent them back. I said everything was fine there, and I sent my regards to you." Doctor Jiang nodded.


    "I have also heard the eldest princess mention that Tongguan city is developing very well. The elder sister-in-law gave birth to her elder brother two legitimate sons and a legitimate daughter." Chu Yue said.


    Doctor Jiang said, "your sister-in-law is more capable than me, who is a mother-in-law."


    Chu Yue said: "the development of Tongguan city is not so fast. It will take some time to come back to Beijing. But if you come back, the emperor will promote him."


    Mrs. Jiang was naturally happy. She looked at her niece and said, "my mother''s body should be well maintained. I''ve looked for someone to inquire about it. Changle''s medical skill is very excellent, and no one in the hospital can compare it."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "Elder sister, the sixth princess is so lovely. When she grows up, she will be a beautiful woman like you." Jiang Mian said.


    Chu Yue looked at the six princesses who had already eaten and crawled towards her and picked her up with a smile.


    The sixth Princess sat in her mother''s arms and looked at two strangers. After looking at them, she took over the toy handed over by ice leaf.


    Old lady Jiang, who came to the imperial study, had just given a salute, and was being held up by the general manager.


    Qin Heng exempted from the ceremony, she wanted to give a gift, then let her.


    "Thank the emperor for letting her come into the palace today to see her." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Yueer really miss her grandmother." Qin Hengdao.


    Jiang Laofu humanitarian: "the Royal concubine''s temperament, the courtier''s wife or understand, if not the emperor''s favor, the imperial concubine is afraid will not see the minister''s wife."


    She thought of her granddaughter''s appearance, tears fell down, but soon wiped off, she said: "it''s the courtier''s wife who lost her temper."


    "Grandma, take care of yourself, and yue''er doesn''t have to worry about you." Qin Heng said.


    Jiang Laofu thanks him humanely. He also thanks the emperor for the medicine that Changle Hou sent her. She kneels down again. The manager of Feng asks her to refuse to help others.


    "Grandmother, I will try my best to cure Yueer''s illness, and I will spare no effort to protect her." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "The emperor''s affection for the imperial concubine has always been seen in the eyes of the courtier''s wife, who can trust the emperor." Old lady Jiang said, taking out a sheepskin map from her arms, holding it in both hands, she said, "emperor, this was discovered by the wife''s wife in her early years."


    Manager Feng took a look at Wansui and presented it to him.Qin Heng looked at the old lady Jiang, then unfolded the sheepskin map. What was in his eyes was Qin Heng''s pupils shrinking.


    "Seal white." Qin Hengchao sealed the manager.


    Manager Feng saw this look in the eyes of long live master, and he took people down without saying a word.


    "How dare Yong Le Hou''s house dare to privately hide iron ore?" Qin Heng squints at Mrs. Jiang.


    "For the emperor''s reference, the three iron mines marked on this map are very rare large mines. However, the ministers and wives can guarantee that there are hundreds of people from all over the house of Yongle marquis. The house of Yongle Marquis has never moved a plant or a tree from the beginning to the end. If there is anything wrong, the house of marquis Yongle will be dealt with by the emperor!" Old lady Jiang said in a trembling voice.


    Qin Heng said indifferently: "when were these three iron mines discovered?"


    Mrs. Jiang dare not hide it and tell them one by one.


    This was the last card given to her by the old Marquis when he was extremely ill. His son could not inherit the family property which he had fought with his bare hands. However, in his early years, the old Marquis was fiery and upright, which offended many people.


    It''s not easy to keep a job. How can you die without a second hand.


    "The old Marquis was brave and good at fighting all his life. He knew that our worthless son was useless, so he ordered people to search for the iron ore secretly. The emperor paid off the people who had a mind. Finally, he found the three iron mines before and after his dying. However, the old Marquis did not claim that he only left it to later generations. What he did was to let future generations contribute to the imperial court, so as to make the Yongle Marquis house not to decline completely. " Old lady Jiang was prostrate on the ground and said.


    Qin Heng did not know whether to accept this view, light words: "that now why take out again."


    "The minister''s wife ventured to exchange the three iron mines for the emperor''s edict." Jiang Laofu raised his face and said.


    "Say it." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Ask the emperor''s order to put up the emperor''s list, and tell the world''s capable people and different scholars. If you have the ability to cure the heart disease of the imperial concubine and empress, you will be given 1000 taels of gold and three kinds of official worship!" Mrs. Jiang banged her head on the floor and pleaded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Iron ore, which was strictly controlled by the dynasty.


    This is because, like salt, it is a rare strategic material, and it is also a strategic material.


    The discovery of three huge iron mines, of course, was a great credit. Qin Heng could hardly understand the old Marquis''s idea of protecting his descendants.


    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Jiang would take it out at the moment and just wanted to tell the world about it so as to cure her granddaughter.


    Qin Heng came down to help Mrs. Jiang up and said, "old lady, do you know the medical skills of changlehou and Mrs. fengshao?"


    "The minister''s wife knows that the medical skills of changlehou and fengshao''s wife are rare in the world, but she also firmly believes that there are people outside the world who have heaven and earth. If the emperor can post the emperor''s list, there may be some experts in the world who can have a way." Mrs. Jiang said, kneeling and motionless.


    Qin Heng said, "grandmother, get up. I will answer your request."


    Old lady Jiang said gratefully, "thank you, my wife." So Qin Heng helped her up.


    Qin Heng asked Feng manager to send her back, and he summoned the dark guard.


    Such a secret matter naturally needs to go to the confidant, Qin Heng directly let Yingda secret take people to explore.


    If the three iron mines were mined out, he would be able to train an army no inferior to the iron cavalry of the Dayuan dynasty!


    In addition to iron ore, the rest will be the emperor''s list.


    The emperor''s list was quickly drawn up, roughly as the old lady Jiang said, but he promised a thousand taels of gold into ten thousand taels of gold!


    Although Qin Heng doesn''t think that there will be someone with better medical skills than Xu Peck and Qin Yun, he, like old lady Jiang, holds a glimmer of hope for this.


    The imperial edict was transcribed, but it was not posted at the first time. It was always necessary to slow down. Otherwise, it would be easy for outsiders to look at the Yongle Marquis'' mansion.


    Old lady Jiang was taken back to Weiyang palace, where she had lunch. She took Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Mian back.


    Chu Yue entertained for so long, of course, he was tired, so he took a lunch break.


    As soon as I woke up, I saw Qin Heng sitting in her room reading.


    Seeing her wake up, Qin Heng came to help her sit for the first time and took a pillow cushion for her.


    "What did my grandmother say to the Emperor today?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Grandmother was very kind to you. She asked me for a favor." Qin Heng said.


    "What grace." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "My grandmother asked me to post up the imperial list and recruit talented people from all over the world to treat you." Qin Heng also said.


    "What price does Yongle Houfu pay?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her, and Chu Yue looked at him: "I know my grandmother''s temperament. If she doesn''t have a card in her hand, she won''t ask the emperor."


    "Guess." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "Did my grandfather leave the iron ore and silver mine?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Heng looked at her with a smile: "you are smart."


    "The most valuable things in your place are nothing more than those. What else can you guess?" Chu Yue didn''t care much: "it should be that my grandfather found that he wanted to ask the imperial court for a favor, and also avoid the fate of the downfall of Yongle Marquis house. I don''t want my grandmother to offer me such a favor now. It''s a waste."


    "There are different talents in the world. If you can cure your disease, you will be rewarded with three products and ten thousand taels of gold." Qin Heng said.


    "Does the emperor find it useful?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "It doesn''t work." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue''s face was flat: "what this attracts is some flies. Can the real capable people and different scholars put these yellow and white vulgar things in their eyes?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let those worldly things get in your way." Qin Heng took her hand and said.


    "My grandmother gave you some veins." Chu Yue asked.


    "Three iron mines." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue glanced at him: "the request of putting up the emperor''s list has been withdrawn. Give my big cousin a marquis and send him an iron hat."


    The iron hat is hereditary, which can protect the honor and wealth of the three generations of Yongle marquis.


    "You are good to accompany me, when the time comes, you will give Yongle Houfu an iron hat, as long as you accompany me." Qin Heng looked at her.


    Although Chu Yue did not break his hand, but also did not answer him, so sat for a while, she got out of bed to drink water.


    "Where are the six princesses?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I had a sleep at noon, and when I woke up, I went out with my own arms. Magpie took mammy milk and went to the rain pavilion to play." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "her living habits are regular."


    Every afternoon is to go out for a walk, even if not to the rain Pavilion, go out for a walk is good.


    The relationship between the three princesses and the sixth princess is the best. There are also other sisters who come to play with their younger brother. But the three princesses don''t entertain them very much. She is very happy to see the sixth Princess coming.


    The sixth Princess didn''t react to others, but she was also happy to see the third princess. The little sister was familiar with others.


    When the game was almost over, they came to eat with cakes. It''s a cake. It''s a favorite snack of the sixth princess.They sat on the blanket and ate happily with the third princess.


    "Is there any more cake?" The second princess of Luobin came and asked.


    "Yes, but not for you." Said the third princess.


    Although they are small, the children in the palace are still human spirits.


    You know, the second princess showed off her new shoes with her the day before yesterday. There were two big pearls inlaid on the toe of the shoes, but the third princess said that she was not rare. She already had shoes!


    The second princess also said that she did not have such a beautiful pearl, and the third princess did not like her very much.


    The second princess coveted the cake for a long time. She didn''t care what the third princess said. When she saw that there was still something on the plate, she had to go over and take it. How could the third princess agree? She just stopped.


    Then, when the people in the waiting palace shook their spirits, they started fighting together.


    Six princesses saw can not agree, she threw the cake in her hand, climbed over to hold the leg of the second princess and directly bit it down.


    The second princess finally went back to Qingli palace crying.


    Luo pin was not very successful recently. She was lucky to be favored at that time, but she did not have other people''s lives. There were so many pregnancies in the palace, and even an Chang was pregnant with such a mean little promise, but she was not pregnant with a dragon heir. How could she not be depressed?


    Seeing that the second princess came back crying, she asked that she had been beaten by the third princess and bitten by the sixth princess. How could Luobin agree?


    He brought the second princess.


    At this time, Liu Bin naturally knew that, but she ordered the little nose of the third princess and the sixth Princess: "you two are very powerful, which makes people cry."


    "Mother concubine, it''s the second sister who wants to rob our cake. I said that we didn''t have it. If we had to eat it ourselves, she would still grab it!" Said the third princess.


    The sixth Princess blinked innocent big eyes and continued to eat her cake, as if she had just bitten people with rabbit teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Liu Bin asked people who had children to copy a copy and send it, so as to save the memory of this side.


    The recipe of this cake is not hers, it is her sister Yue. She has asked her sister Yue, who let her make her own decisions.


    Liu Bin will have a share for each other, otherwise they will have to fight over the cake.


    Last time I sent it to the queen. The four princesses and the five princesses came to play on the slide with their own cakes.


    So it was sent to other palaces, one for each.


    However, just as soon as it was finished, Luobin came with the second princess.


    Looking at her fierce appearance, Liu Bin said with a smile, "it''s rare, spruce. Go and make a pot of good tea."


    "Don''t worry. You don''t dare to drink the tea from Luoyu Pavilion. I came to see you today. Put those away!" Luo pin is not a guest.


    When Liu pin heard this, he said, "Why are you so angry?"


    "You also know that the second princess just wants a snack to eat. What does the child know, she is bullied by you and cried back?" Said lopin.


    Can Liu pin allow her to say: "you also said that children know what, their sisters make such a fuss, Luo pin, it''s not appropriate for you to be an adult like this?"


    "If this palace is not involved, the second princess will not be bullied to death? Look at the tooth mark under her feet. The sixth Princess bit her teeth with great strength Luo Bin opened the tooth mark at the foot of the second princess and said.


    Liu pin took a look, and his heart was amused. This Luo pin is really a fuss. No matter how late the seal will be, he will come to make a fuss about this matter.


    "And this bun, which was also pulled by the three princesses. The two sisters have a good relationship. They will fight the second princess together!" Luo pin continued.


    "The sixth princess was crying just now, and the third princess also said that her second sister had scratched her hair Liu Bin said: "and if it wasn''t for the second princess to grab their cake, they wouldn''t start. It''s said that the second princess started first."


    Although the second princess and the third princess are not many days away, they are also poor. The second princess is in the front, which is the emperor''s sister. As the emperor''s elder sister and the younger sister''s eating, she is beaten by her younger sister. This can also come to the door to complain, and Liu Bin has taken Luo pin''s orders.


    When I first entered the palace before, I couldn''t abide by the rules, but in the past few years, it has become like this.


    Luo Bin said with a black face: "so the second princess who was beaten should apologize to the third princess and the sixth princess, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ve made someone copy the cake. I''m going to send it to you. I can find a dining room to make it. In fact, I can also provide some snacks. It''s not too hard to take out. But I dare not give it to the three princesses and the six princesses. So you should be considerate." Liu Bin said.


    Spruce gave the recipe for the cake.


    "But a little snack, are you really rare in this palace?" Luo Bin just threw away the prescription.


    Liu Bin motioned to spruce to take the prescription and went down, then said in a light way: "the last time the sixth Princess asked the fifth princess to push her forehead. The sixth Princess cried and went back. The imperial concubine and the empress didn''t care so much. They said that the children''s playing was normal. Do you still want to hold on to this matter?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what Weiyang palace is like now. Maybe you want to worry about it, but she can afford it!" Luo pin sneered.


    Liu pin was very kind. She thought that her child had beaten her child. She couldn''t be too righteous. But when she heard this, her face sank.


    "Luobin, please be careful Liu Bin said with a cold face.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Luo pin scornfully said: "I see you don''t have to wait for Weiyang palace. Now the whole harem doesn''t know, it''s useless to flatter."


    She chuckled and went back with the second princess.


    When Yu Bin came in, he saw that Liu pin''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "what''s the matter? Luo pin is as arrogant as the rooster who won the battle."


    "It''s just because the princesses are so noisy that they come here and make a fuss about it." Liu pin said.


    Yu Bin also knew what had happened to the princesses just now, and said, "that''s enough. Don''t worry about her. Seeing that everyone else is pregnant, she''s not pregnant. She''s upset."


    Liu pin is not at ease.


    But magpie holding six princesses back to Weiyang palace, it is to Chu Yue said this thing.


    "Luo pin is more and more promising now." Chu Yue light said, she took the six princess to come over again, the little girl this can bite people, she looked at her teeth, did not hurt, said with a smile: "bite the second princess? And they bite people and cry? "


    When the sixth princess heard her mother''s Wife talking to her, she also talked to her mother''s concubine. She seemed to want to learn about her biting today.


    "It''s so fierce now. When you grow up, who dares to ask you?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "My six princesses, that is a national treasure, and who wants to be able to afford it." Qin Heng, who came in after punching his fist outside, heard this and said.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with his words. She just glanced at him and said, "the six princesses and the three princesses are in partnership. They beat the second princess who wants to rob their cake.""How do you do it?" Qin Heng was stunned.


    "The third princess and the second princess pulled each other''s hair. The sixth princess went up to help her third sister, and took the second princess''s leg and gave her a mouthful." Chu Yue said: "let Luo pin get angry and ask Liu pin to make a theory."


    Qin Heng held six princesses with a smile, looked at her small teeth, and said with a smile: "the six princesses are really fierce. I know that they will pull the partial frame when they are so young."


    Chu Yue eyebrows and eyes also with a smile, this is absolutely like her.


    When she was a child, she and Da yunyun became partners. No one dared to offend them. At first, she pulled the side frame, and then they united together. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of them.


    The sixth Princess grinned at her father.


    But the next day she couldn''t laugh. She was beaten and cried by the second princess.


    In the end, she was still young. How could she be compared with the second princess? She was not an opponent at all. When she was taken out of the imperial garden, the six princesses burst into tears when the two nursing mothers playing in the imperial garden did not pay attention to it.


    The second princess was slapped and pushed down.


    "Oh, the second princess, how can you beat the sixth princess?" Mammy quickly picked up the six princesses and said.


    "If she bit me yesterday, I won''t beat her today!" The second princess snorted coldly.


    "You are the second princess, the elder sister. You even have a quarrel with the sixth princess who has not been weaned?" In the past, Liu Si, who brought snacks, also saw the mark on the face of the sixth princess, and said angrily.


    "I''ll take care of it. What do you want? Her mother and concubine are going to die!" Said the princess, raising her chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Niang, the matter is not good!" The second princess''s mammy ran back to Qingli palace panting, pale and pale.


    "What''s so flustered?" Luo Bin''s intimate palace female way.


    "Yes It''s the second princess Mammy was in a hurry.


    "What happened to the second princess?" Sit up straight.


    "The second princess beat the sixth princess in the imperial garden!" Said Mammy.


    Luo pin originally thought what was wrong with her. She sat back again and said faintly, "it''s just playing among children. It''s worth your being so scared."


    "Niang, if it''s just playing among the children, the old slave will not be like this, the second princess She didn''t know where to hear it, she said Say... " Mammy was shaking a little.


    "What did you say?" Luo pin said lightly.


    "The second princess said The princess''s mother is dying Mammy knelt down and said, trembling.


    Luo Bin Leng for a moment, her face is changed: "two Princess people?"


    "The second princess has been taken away by Weiyang palace!" Said Mammy.


    In Weiyang palace, the second princess is thinking about her faults on her face. She is crying and wiping her tears.


    Chu Yue holds six princesses and is coaxing. The little girl sees her mother''s concubine and cries more fiercely. She points to her face while crying.


    The child''s strength is not big, even if hit a slap, this meeting son also all disappear, but Chu Yue still very seriously to six Princess blow blow blow, and coax coax.


    The sixth Princess felt the mother''s love for her. She was satisfied. Then she took her own toy to play. While playing, she looked at the second princess who had been thinking of the wall over there.


    "Niang Niang, Luobin Niang is coming and asking for a meeting outside the palace gate." The magpie came to report.


    "Get her on her knees." Chu Yue said coldly.


    When the concubine outside heard this order, she naturally didn''t want to hear it: "how can this palace be the leader of one palace? How can the imperial concubine and empress punish this palace at will?"


    "Empress Luobin, do you want to disobey the order of your concubine?" Magpie light way.


    "The second princess is young and ignorant. After listening to the court people''s chattering, she can''t hide her mouth. But she''s not afraid of her words. Does the lady want to make such a fuss?" Luo pin gnaws his teeth.


    "It seems that lady luopin doesn''t want to kneel." The magpie swept at her.


    Of course, Luobin didn''t want to kneel, but at this time there was the cry of the second princess, which was called Luobin''s heart.


    "All of them make way for the empress Luobin. The old princess is an example of those who break into Weiyang palace without being called." Magpie waved her hand to the palace people who wanted to stop her and said.


    Luo pin''s foot, which was just about to step out, retreated.


    "The second princess is still young. If you have any anger, you should come to me. What do you know when you are so old?" Said lopin.


    The magpie ignored.


    Luo Bin looked at Weiyang palace. She bit her teeth and knelt down.


    Magpie came back with the palace people.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "in the end is the emperor''s daughter, is really smart, know that this time her mother came to find, also know to tell her mother with crying."


    The second princess over there continued to think about her faults on her face, sobbing and choking, and did not dare to cry out loud.


    Qin Heng was busy with his affairs from the imperial study. When he came to have lunch, he saw that Luo pin was on his knees outside Weiyang palace.


    "The emperor." Luo Bin''s voice was full of sadness and sorrow.


    Qin Heng nodded, then did not say anything, then took the Feng manager, they entered Weiyang palace.


    This is called overjoyed. Luo Bin, who thought he was going to turn over, fell to the bottom of his mind.


    The Emperor The Emperor didn''t even ask why she knelt here? The emperor clearly dotes on her!


    "Madam, what do you think Feel "maid hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Luo pin scolded.


    "The emperor seems a little afraid of the imperial concubine? Seeing you kneeling here, the Emperor didn''t even ask a question, so he went in. " Said the maid.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, who is the emperor, but still afraid of her?" Robin''s going straight to the spout.


    The maid trembled and did not dare to say anything.


    Qin Heng, who entered Weiyang palace, asked the manager: "what''s going on?"


    Xiao xuanzi reported it at the first time, so he repeated it in a low voice.


    When Qin Heng came in, he saw the second princess thinking over the wall and saw him. The second princess sobbed and called out his father.


    However, her father glanced at her and went into the house.


    The second princess was very afraid of her father. She did not dare to do anything except sobbing.


    Chu Yue has been feeding six princesses to eat. The sixth Princess saw her father coming, and then she crawled towards her father.


    After being picked up by her father, she still pointed to her face.


    Qin Heng leaned over to kiss one and boasted, "the six princesses are really beautiful and beautiful."The sixth princess was not satisfied. She wanted to file a complaint. What did she do to kiss her? She was not happy at all.


    Qin Heng said: "the father emperor blows for you, blowing will not hurt."


    After blowing her two times, the sixth princess was satisfied. When she wanted to eat, Qin Heng put her down and took it from her mother to feed her.


    "Let the second princess go back in half an hour." Chu Yue said to Bing Ye.


    The ice leaf nodded and went out to tell the people outside.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He had lunch here, and then he went back. Recently, he was really busy and didn''t have time to stay.


    Luo pin''s heart was broken.


    I watched the emperor go in and the emperor came out again, but I didn''t look at her from head to toe.


    Heartbreak is on the one hand, heartbreak is still small, but more panic ah.


    Of course, she would not think that the emperor was afraid of Weiyang palace. She was worried whether the emperor was angry with her?


    The second princess was released in a short time. The whole person was listless, just like the eggplant beaten by frost. Her eyes were red with tears.


    Luo Bin''s heart was cut like a knife, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything. Magpie said, "the lady said, the second princess can go back."


    She left this sentence and turned back to Weiyang palace.


    "What does she mean, what does she mean?" Luo pin could not help getting the Tao.


    "Madame, princess, this is to ask you to continue kneeling here." Maids only get the way.


    Luo Bin was angry and resentful. After kneeling for so long, her legs were broken. Weiyang palace didn''t let her go!


    But she did not dare to get up on her own. She ordered someone to send the second princess back, and she knelt on her own.


    Qi GUI people, who were in the Qingli palace, naturally heard about it the first time.


    Nanny Feng couldn''t help but sneer and said, "this is good. I''ll kick the iron plate. If you dare to rely on your position, I''ll show you your face. When you give birth to a prince, what will she be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Qi GUI Ren said lightly: "don''t say this."


    "You are just too modest." Said nanny Feng.


    "Everything will have to wait until the baby is safe." Qi Guiren stroked his stomach and said.


    He Chang came over after a while. When he talked to Qi GUI Ren, he often said with a smile: "the second princess is also treated for some time, otherwise there is no princess at all."


    To them these often in promise, the second princess but with treat servants general, half face does not give them leave!


    Qi GUI Ren is just a polite smile.


    "When a child is frightened, it is easy to cause fever. In the past, the eldest prince was also like this, and the second princess was afraid that he could not be wrong." He Chang said with a smile.


    Qi GUI Humanitarianism: "that may have to ask people to call the great doctor."


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. I''ll just say it casually. If you really have a fever, you can''t blame us!" He Chang said.


    Qi Guiren would not say anything.


    How could empress Xiao not know about things in the palace? When Luobin knelt at the gate of Weiyang palace, empress Xiao already knew.


    "Is luopin still kneeling there?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "The second princess put it back, but Luobin is still kneeling there." Said zisu.


    "This Luo pin is more and more impetuous now, also should her long memory." Empress Xiao is pruning the flowers and branches.


    "There are so many concubines in the palace who are pregnant with dragon heirs. That''s why she was so lucky when she got a holy pet. However, she didn''t get any news, and her mood naturally became disordered." Perilla road.


    "There are already two princesses. It''s time to be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, this is the end." Empress Xiao looked at her pruned branches with satisfaction.


    Luo pin knelt down until sunset in the evening, which was put back. Basically, she was unable to walk. She was helped by maids and came back in confusion.


    Because the imperial concubine''s order is to walk back to Qingli palace.


    So even the sedan chair drive is not to sit, from Weiyang palace walk back to Qingli palace, on the way several times almost make a fool of himself.


    But only this time, the palace is also seen, Weiyang palace imperial concubine empress''s majesty.


    Even if he is ill, the emperor will not say anything if he dares not to grow eyes.


    The princess is still the beloved one.


    But the matter was not over. The second princess was frightened today. She had a fever in the middle of the night. She not only had a fever, but also vomited and diarrhea. Luobin was so frightened that her tears dried up.


    The doctors have been rescuing until midnight, which can be regarded as rescue back, but the body bone is too weak, still need to take good care of.


    Luo Bin came to Fengqi palace to complain.


    "It''s all right if you want to punish my concubines. But how old is the second princess? She''s still so young. How could she go down and threaten her like this? Last night, the imperial doctors rescued her in the middle of the night. My concubines were thinking that if the second princess had an emergency, all the concubines would go with the second princess!" Luo pin cried.


    "The second princess is still young, but are you still young? How dare you teach that to the second princess Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    Luo pin even said: "the Queen''s wife is wise. How dare I teach the second princess that kind of words? I don''t know which palace member is talking nonsense. The second princess will listen to it and learn from parrot! "


    "Whether it''s parrot or something else, in short, that sentence came from the mouth of the second princess, and it''s also your teaching. Yesterday you knelt down there, and the emperor used to eat in Weiyang palace, and then came out of Weiyang palace. What can I tell you?" Queen Shaw road.


    "The emperor said nothing." Luo Bin wiped tears and said.


    "You also know that the emperor has not said anything. What would you like this palace to say?" Queen Shaw road.


    "In spite of the fact that the second princess was young, she punished her in this way. Last night, she was scared to death!" Luo pin cried.


    "The palace has sent people to Weiyang palace to ask about it. Weiyang Palace said that they only let the second princess think about their mistakes in the face of the wall, and did not punish the second princess." Empress Xiao sighed, "but she was still young and was frightened. Fortunately, last night there was no danger."


    Luo pin couldn''t catch anything, so he went back and continued to guard the second princess.


    He Chang is looking over there, with a cold look under his eyes: "what a waste!" Such a rare opportunity, God does not know, so missed.


    The maid whispered, "Chang Zai, it''s true that the medical skills of the hospital have improved a lot. I learned a lot from changlehou to treat children''s acute diseases. Otherwise, the second princess would not be able to survive last night."


    "There are traces." He Chang is in the cold way.


    "They''re giving orders as usual." The maid whispered.


    He Chang came to Qi Guiren to drink tea and talk. At noon, Luo pin was angry. He Chang was in front of Qi GUI and was slapped to the ground by Luo pin.


    "What is luopin''s mother doing?" Qi Guiren, supported by nanny Feng, stares at Luobin and says."It''s true that the biting dog doesn''t bark. I''ve written down this time!" Luo pin glared at her fiercely, then turned around and took people away.


    "Fu he is always there." Qi GUI Ren is busy.


    He Chang, with a palm print on his face, was helped up and said with a wry smile: "now you know how I didn''t let you say it yesterday. Children are easily feverish when they are frightened. She can also find a way to spread fire. If she opened her mouth yesterday, I''m afraid it will have to go to the empress."


    Qi GUI Ren, with a cold face, said, "she is really a lady in a big family."


    She can see clearly, just now Luo pin is for her, gave he Chang in a slap, but also is pointing at mulberry, call her to see.


    "Apart from those maids, which one is not a lady of the family, but a lady of the family will be jealous. Even an Chang''s small promise has made her fortune, but she has not heard any good news. Can she not twist her mind? Last night, the second princess was also dangerous, and the Queen''s complaint was fruitless. It''s normal to go back to Qingli palace to find someone to vent her anger." He Chang said with a bitter smile.


    Luo pin''s slap was hard. It would look red and ugly.


    Qi GUI ordered people to take a good ointment and let her put it on. He Chang went back without much.


    "Noble man, can you see that in this palace, the concubines who have no pet and no offspring are he Chang''s result." Said nanny Feng.


    I was trampled on at will in this palace, and there was no place to redress the injustice. I could only bear it in silence.


    Qi Guiren''s eyes light with a cold meaning: "Luo pin this slap which is he Chang in, she this dozen clearly is me!"


    Do you really think that she can''t clean up Luobin with her back to Fengqi palace? She hasn''t calculated with her about the murder of her Longsi. She dares to spread fire on her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Last night, Qin Heng rested in the imperial study with the six princesses. Now the six princesses like to sleep with her father.


    Last night, the second princess almost died of illness. Chu Yue listened to the report from Fengqi palace in the early morning, so at the dinner table, she told Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s the second princess who is wrong. It''s not a big punishment to think about mistakes on the wall."


    Chu Yue was not afraid at all. She was not happy to hear him say so, and not only was she not happy, on the contrary, she was a little chilly in her heart.


    She felt that the slag dragon was too ruthless.


    Luo pin asked him to spoil him for a while, but last night the two princesses almost had an accident. He could still say that.


    We can see how hard this experience is.


    Now she is really good to her six princesses, but when he is impatient, and when she is gone, should the sixth Princess follow the path of the second princess and be abandoned as my shoes by him?


    Qin Heng was not as ruthless as she thought. She came out of Weiyang palace and went to Qingli palace.


    Luo pin, who had just given he Chang a slap in the face, almost cried with joy.


    But on the surface is still very extreme, warm voice warm gas to say last night the second princess more dangerous, also thanks to the skill of the doctor.


    "The princess didn''t corporal punish the second princess. She just let her think about her faults on the wall in the courtyard and put it back after standing for two hours." Qin Heng said.


    Luo pin''s tears fell down and said, "I know that the emperor dotes on the lady, but the second princess is so young..."


    "Naturally, I know that the second princess is still young. If the eldest princess dares to say that, I don''t need to be punished by the imperial concubine to think about her faults. I will order her to kneel outside Weiyang palace and ask her to forgive her." Qin Heng glanced at her.


    Luo pin couldn''t cry at once.


    "The second princess is still young. Go to the house of the interior to choose some good ones, change the people around her, and spoil her by chatting in her ear!" Qin Heng said.


    What else can Luo pin say? I can only answer it.


    Qin Heng looked at the second princess who was still sleeping. He was all right. He left, but he still called the doctor to ask.


    Changle Hou and the eldest princess came to the palace together, and the couple came to Longxi Palace first.


    By Xu pecking her imperial brother''s pulse, Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and equalled the pulse. Only then did she speak with her brother.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Jiaoyu and Xu pecked out, and Xu pecked two words in her ear.


    Qin Jiaoyu frowned a little, and then followed Gong Ren, who was served by Longxi palace, "go and call Su''s maid."


    This kind of thing Xu Peck is not suitable to stay, he went to the imperial study first.


    After a while, maid Su was brought over.


    "I''ve seen the eldest princess, but I don''t know what the eldest princess has to tell her servants." Said the maid.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to bewitch the emperor!" Qin Jiaoyu stares at her coldly.


    Su''s maid knelt down in a hurry: "I''m just a palace servant. How dare I have such a mind? Let''s invite the princess to be a good example


    Qin Jiaoyu said coldly, "the emperor is old. Although he is healthy now, he can''t stop your beauty from eroding. His pulse is weak and weak. Do you dare to quibble?"


    Su maid hurriedly said: "no, I did not. I tried to persuade the emperor last night, but the emperor was very interested, and I didn''t dare to disobey him. But I swore to God that I didn''t really bewitch the emperor!"


    Qin Jiaoyu raised her chin, looked into her eyes and said, "what''s your idea? This palace is very clear. It''s only because you are served by the emperor''s elder brother. I dare to play this game in front of the palace. I''ve stripped you alive!"


    Maid Su''s face was so white that she did not dare to look at her.


    Qin Jiaoyu left her coldly and left with the palace people.


    Maid Su was lifted up by the little maid, her legs were shaking a little!


    I dare not say anything here. When I return to my room, I am so angry that I have swept all the tea cups to the ground.


    "She''s crazy. Isn''t she born with the same identity as me? She really takes herself as the eldest princess!" Su''s maid gnawed her teeth.


    "Master, what can we do now? The eldest princess''s character is what she says The maid couldn''t help saying.


    Su maid chagrined: "after all, I''m old and useless. I haven''t been able to conceive after serving for so long!"


    In fact, she also wanted to seduce the emperor. However, she gave a hint, but the Emperor didn''t react at all. Instead, the dead eunuchs around the emperor could see it.


    Before she left, she did a wipe neck movement to her, since then she did not dare to seduce the emperor.


    But it''s a pity, because if she had followed the emperor, she would have been pregnant soon, and would not have been able to serve such an old man as the emperor.


    My stomach hasn''t moved yet.


    She can''t be reconciled to go on like this all the time, have nothing to do, wait for the emperor to disappear, then what can she do?


    Qin Jiaoyu comes directly to Weiyang palace. Xu peck has already waited for her at the gate of the palace.


    The couple came in together. Chu Yue saw them and said with a smile, "when I see the princess Dachang and Chang Le Hou, I think of a poem.""What poem?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Ten miles Pinghu frost sky, inch inch green silk worried about the Chinese year, alone only to each other, only envy mandarin ducks, not Xianxian." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "I don''t see that you are so powerful, and you can write such poems?" Qin Jiaoyu was surprised.


    "Good poetry." Said Xu peck.


    "I didn''t do it." Chu Yue chuckled.


    "It''s not you who did it. I''ve heard that the poet I raised before recited a lot of poems, but I haven''t heard of you." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue winked at her.


    "I''ll give you a message." Xu peck did not say much.


    "I''m always happy to wait." Chu Yue gives a warning look at Qin Jiaoyu, indicating that she should not be secretive. Even if those people were raised to watch before, they did not use it, but don''t say it in front of her face.


    Xu peck didn''t take it seriously.


    Those people were just passing away, and none of them succeeded in climbing the bed. Yu''er was the only one from the beginning to the end. She would not let her mouth pass the Spring Festival, and he would not be so stingy.


    Qin Jiaoyu also gave Chu Yue a look to show that he didn''t care.


    Chu Yue smiles, but also has some kind of envy.


    Her friend Qin Jiaoyu and Da yunyun have found their own home, but she is still struggling in the sea of hardship. She is about to go ashore and get rid of the bitter sea. However, although she is close to her, she can''t row ashore.


    Xu pecked his brows and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Jiaoyu was stunned for a moment.


    Just gave her the imperial brother the pulse, has not yet such facial expression.


    Xu peck didn''t speak. He continued to howl. After a long time, he said, "lady, please be calm and calm, and think more about happy things. Don''t worry about it!"


    "I really can''t think of anything happy." Chuyue chuckled and said to him, "the emperor is busy recently. Don''t tell the emperor about Changle Hou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "I will not conceal the emperor." Chang Le Hou shakes his head.


    He began to give her needles, after half an hour, he came out of Weiyang palace.


    There was no first time to go to the imperial study, so the palace people took it to the Qingli palace, which was explained by the emperor.


    He came to give the second princess a diagnosis and treatment. Xu pecked and frowned: "although the second princess was a little frightened, she didn''t vomit and diarrhea. How could I find a little laxative in her body?"


    Luo Bin also heard that Chang Le Hou was skillful in medicine, but he didn''t expect that he could call out this one.


    Lian busily said, "changlehou is right. The second princess is indeed attacked by a thief."


    "Empress Luobin, don''t worry about it. It''s almost gone. Take it according to the prescription prescribed by the grand doctor." Said Xu peck.


    "Will Changle Hou not give the second princess another prescription?" Luo pin said.


    "The second princess is still young, so it is not suitable to use strong medicine. The prescription prescribed by the grand doctor is very suitable." Xu peck said truthfully.


    "Is Chang Le Hou going back to the emperor?" Luo pin pursed his mouth.


    "Yes." Xu pecked his chin.


    "Will Chang Le Hou tell the truth?" Luo pin is not governed by Tao.


    Xu peck will naturally say, whether it is the Chu moon there is an aggravating trend, or the second princess was under a little laxative.


    He is only responsible for saying the results of his diagnosis. It is up to Qin Heng himself to do what he does.


    Qin Heng''s face is dark!


    An edict came to Fengqi palace. Empress Xiao didn''t expect that the second princess was almost in danger. There were people writing in it, saying, "the chief manager has returned to the emperor. This palace will give the emperor an account."


    In the back palace, people were in danger.


    Liubin, Xianfei, Yubin, they all came here.


    Chu Yue heard about the palace. Last night someone took the opportunity to pour the dirty water on her!


    "This palace is really a man eating place." Chu Yue said.


    "You know it''s good to eat people. Take good care of your body and raise the sixth princess by yourself." Said the princess.


    "Virtuous concubine, I still can trust your moral character." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "The virtue of a virtuous imperial concubine is good, but no matter how good it is, you can''t compare with your mother. If you don''t want to be good for the sixth Princess and think about those decadent all day long, the sixth princess will only have room to lick her wounds if she suffers losses later!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue did not speak.


    When the imperial concubines looked at each other, Liu pin said to Qin Jiaoyu, "the eldest princess is too serious. We have to protect her. Moreover, the emperor dotes on the sixth princess. Who dares to disrespect the sixth princess in the palace?"


    Qin Jiaoyu glanced at the geese: "it''s easy to hide a clear gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Don''t you understand that?"


    Naturally, they dare not fight against her.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s child is still young, and she can''t stay much longer. When the virtuous imperial concubines go back, she will follow her.


    "In the future, don''t say those words that make her feel at ease in front of Princess Yue. You should let her worry about her so that she can have the will to survive. Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to live?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "This Is that not true? The sixth princess is still so small, how can the princess not want to live? " Yu pin was stunned.


    "After she left, the sixth princess still has a virtuous concubine. She doesn''t want to live." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Sister Yue is now the imperial concubine''s position, but she still can''t get over that ridge." Liu pin said.


    "What can I do?" Yu Bin did not understand.


    Liu pin shook her head and didn''t say that. The imperial concubine didn''t have a good way: "I think she''s just affectation. There''s no better woman in the palace. She doesn''t want to live. How can we live?"


    "OK, the palace will go back first. You can go by yourself." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    The virtuous imperial concubine several people then line a gift: "send off the eldest princess."


    Qin Jiaoyu went back, and the three virtuous concubines went back, but before a while, someone came to search the Luoyu Pavilion.


    After all, the second princess often comes here to play.


    Liu Bin was really angry and laughing when she heard this reason. However, she was not afraid of her shadow. Naturally, someone came to search her and found nothing.


    Magpie came to ask Liu pin: "our mother asked Liu pin''s mother, but would you like to move all the slides to Weiyang palace? The third princess wants to go to Weiyang palace and can go there at any time. "


    "Thanks to sister Yue when I go back, but I don''t need to. It''s good to leave the slide here. I can''t be wronged for something I haven''t done." Liu Bin said.


    When the words came back, Chu Yue said, "the queen is really capable now. This is to pick up the opportunity to clean the rear palace. It seems that she will soon take back her rights."


    "No one can stop the empress in the harem now. They all have to avoid their sharp edges. This time, one third of the imperial concubine''s Purple Jade Palace has been replaced by one-third of the palace people. The same is true of Jinghui palace." Said the magpie.


    "If the queen is in power, the harem will be calm, and there will not be so many evil spirits." Chu Yue Dao."The empress looks up to the queen." Ice leaf carrying tea into the study, said.


    "It is not unreasonable that the emperor has been satisfied with the queen for so many years." Chu Yue looks at her.


    "But the six princesses were not born by the queen. Who can have a good life under his mother-in-law? Or a princess without a mother. " Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue couldn''t speak.


    The queen herself has two legitimate princesses. By that time, I''m afraid that the sixth princess will not be able to make her debut.


    "Go down." Said ice leaf to Magpie.


    Magpie retreated. Chu Yue looked at the ice leaf and said, "how did you start persuading me?"


    "I don''t want to persuade my wife, but my mother. If you go away, the six princesses will not have a good time in the palace. The emperor loves the six princesses because of his love for his house and his dog, and for his mother''s sake." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    "Yes, I have some use in the end." Chu Yue whispered, warning of natural disasters, even if the slag dragon is not sincere, it has to pretend to be a bit.


    But once she is gone, can he still treat the six princesses well? I''m afraid not. With so many children, how can she have special treatment for her six princesses.


    When the time comes, can you remember that you still have a six princess, both of which are two.


    When Qin Heng came over, he saw that the woman''s eyes were obviously not good at him.


    I don''t know where to offend him, but don''t say anything.


    Chu Yue didn''t even want to give the six princesses to him. However, when the six princesses saw her father and emperor, she threw away all the toys in her hands. She crawled directly to her father and asked him to hug him.


    Qin Heng looked at Chu Yue and picked up his daughter.


    Chu Yue looked at her daughter and was obviously very happy after her father and Emperor picked her up. What else can she say?


    "Set the table." She told the magpie a few ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    In the evening, Qin Heng will sleep in her room.


    Chu Yue is now impatient to entertain him, and he shows that he has that meaning. Chu Yue lightly says that he wants to sleep with her daughter.


    "Then go back to sleep." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue looked at the time is not early, nor with him more polite to go back to sleep their own.


    "Emperor, it''s not too early. You should have a rest earlier. The maid can play with the sixth princess." Said Mammy.


    Qin Heng waved his hand to go on. He didn''t have to go to court tomorrow. He would play with the six princesses tonight. Until eleven o''clock, the six princesses would sleep.


    Qin Heng held her and said, "six princesses, your father and Emperor didn''t grind people like you before." The little girl is so energetic that she is a little tired after playing with her for so long.


    He let mammy feed a meal of milk, let people move the little bed of six princesses.


    Huang Cui is watching the night in the room. Qin Heng waves her hand down. She carries the sleepy six princesses into the bedroom. She puts the six princesses on the cot and covers them with a quilt. She takes off her coat and goes to bed.


    Although Chu Yue feels that there are people around, but now the body bone is no longer good, can not wake up to drive people away, let that person embrace her in the arms.


    Chu Yue found a comfortable position to continue to sleep on their own, vaguely felt that the man embracing himself was kissing her forehead.


    I thought it was an illusion, and I still scolded myself in my dream. This is spring missing. Even if I miss spring, I can''t think about the spring of this slag dragon.


    But the next day, when she woke up and found herself buried in his arms and her hands were still on his waist naturally, Chu Yue knew that she was not dreaming last night.


    Chu Yue looked under the bed again. The little bed of the six princesses was also moved here. Needless to say, the six princesses are also there.


    Chu Yue gets out of bed and looks at six princesses. The six princesses are sleeping very well. She is obviously satisfied with her small appearance.


    She looked at Qin Heng again. Last night, Qin Heng was tired to coax the child. He didn''t wake up when there was any movement, but Chu Yue didn''t want to sleep.


    He went out to wash and wash, and then had breakfast. After that, he let ice leaf support her to walk in the yard.


    Qin Heng didn''t wake up until the sixth Princess woke up. It''s hard for him to say that. He dealt with government affairs all day in the daytime yesterday, but he took the children with him so late at night. Naturally, he was tired and went to bed late.


    When the sixth princess was held out by her father, she was still yawning. Sitting in her father''s arms, she was very lazy. She saw that her mother''s concubine was still smiling at her mother''s concubine, but she didn''t need her mother''s arms. She liked to let her father hold her.


    But Chu Yue still took over, handed it to magpie, and said, "the emperor is also tired. Let the emperor have breakfast."


    Qin Heng also did not say what, wash gargle good go to have breakfast, Chu month oneself used.


    "Nothing is going on today. I''ll take the six princesses to visit my father." Qin Heng said.


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    "The sixth princess is not easy to take. Now the more you grow up, the better your energy will be. Last night you refused to sleep. You are weak. Don''t stay with her for too long. Let the palace people take it with you on weekdays. Otherwise, you will be held to me." Qin Heng said.


    "I''m not tired. I want to spend more time with the sixth princess. I won''t have a chance to accompany her in the future." Chu Yue Dao.


    In a word, Qin Heng''s breakfast was tasteless. He chewed wax and ate a breakfast, so he let her rest, and then took the sixth princess to Longxi palace.


    The spirit of the supreme emperor was pretty good, and said, "how is your imperial concubine?"


    Qin Heng shook his head.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything, and said, "it''s also the meritorious Minister of Dafeng. I''d like to confer a title on the sixth princess."


    "Later, it''s still small." Qin Heng said.


    The Emperor gave the six princesses a Dragon carving jade pendant. The six princesses looked at him and took them to him. After playing, they gave them to her father.


    "I know it''s going to be against your father." The emperor laughed.


    "Young as she is, she knows everything." Qin Heng said.


    "Like you, you used to be so talented, but I feel you understand everything." The way of the supreme emperor.


    Qin Heng smiles and takes the six princesses to stay here for a while. Then he sends the six princesses to Weiyang palace. Qin Heng goes directly to give orders.


    Put up the emperor''s list, widely recruit talented people from all over the world to treat the heart disease of his royal concubine. If you can cure the heart disease of your imperial concubine, you will be given ten thousand taels of gold, and you will worship three grades of official!


    It can be said that if you can cure the heart disease of the imperial concubine, then promotion and wealth will be overnight.


    Under the edict, the whole capital is boiling.


    "It is said that the imperial concubine is the heart of the emperor. Today, I really see that there is no woman with a better life than his wife."


    "Who says it''s not? In the past, there were always people who said that the ladies and concubines should not be spoiled or spoiled. In this way, if they can''t be spoiled or not, what kind of people are they? Those people are afraid that they can''t eat grapes and say it''s sour! "


    "Who is sour, even if the emperor dotes on her again, but what''s the use? What she got is heart disease, and there''s no medicine for it!"


    "It''s worth the whole life to get the emperor''s deep love, even if his life is short.""However, the emperor''s wide recruitment of capable people and different scholars in the world does not necessarily mean that he can not be ruled out!"


    "The medical skills of Mrs. Feng Shao can''t be cured. Changle Hou is the eldest son-in-law of the eldest princess. It is said that the medical skills are superior to all the imperial doctors in the Taichang hospital. They have the ability of living dead flesh and bones, but they can''t be cured as well. Is there anyone more extraordinary than the two of them? I think it''s hard to find it! "


    "If it''s not hard to find, can you still worship the third grade official and give ten thousand taels of gold? Official worship of three generations, comparable to iron hat, gold 10000 Liang, that is dundundun mountain seafood, is also a lifetime of money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole capital is in full swing.


    The news also reached the harem.


    "Niang, the emperor is too willing to treat his princess." Said zisu.


    Whether it is official worship of three products or gold 10000 Liang, it is a great reward.


    Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said, "it''s no surprise that the emperor is so sick."


    Not only was she not jealous, but she seemed to be relieved.


    Today''s edict, however, shows that no matter whether it is Mrs. Feng Shao or Chang Le Hou, it is helpless to the disease of Weiyang palace.


    Otherwise, why does the emperor have to do this?


    It''s a bit of a poor man.


    "If there are really talented people, what can we do?" Perilla pursed her mouth.


    The status of Yue''s imperial concubine in the emperor''s heart is not really a joke. Now that she is seriously ill, it is not enough to be affected. But if she is well, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Empress Xiao glanced at her: "do you think that the so-called capable person is so easy to find?"


    In her opinion, the emperor was obviously deceiving himself.


    What''s it like to surpass Mrs. Feng Shao and the able man and scholar of Changle Hou in medical skills? I''m afraid that I can''t escape from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    And how can such an expert look up to this so-called reward? What I like is just some common people. I really have the ability not to show out.


    Others in the harem react differently.


    "The emperor really dotes on Weiyang palace." The old mother couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s true to pamper, but you have to be able to do it." Princess de doesn''t care much about Tao.


    The emperor even used such means. It can be seen that there is nothing to do. The one in Weiyang palace is just the last light before burning out.


    Here in the purple jade palace, Wen bin and Xi Fei are both there.


    Wen Bin''s face is full of jealousy: "Weiyang palace that, even if it is death, it is worthy of death!"


    Can get emperor to treat like this, but did not live this life in vain.


    Princess Xi glanced at her: "at this time, you still pay attention to these."


    Weiyang palace doesn''t need to be in charge of it any more. If you don''t see it or hear it, you don''t have to catch your farts like Luobin, and you''ll get a lot of coquettes in vain.


    It''s stupid.


    Wen bin was wronged: "what do you care about if you don''t pay attention to this? Now it is being discussed both inside and outside the palace. "


    "The queen changed so many people in your palace that you didn''t want to say anything?" Said the princess.


    "Queen, what does she want to do? Not only in my palace, but also in other palaces, you have been replaced by four?" Wen bin couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not clear what she wants to do. You can put your tail away recently. If she finds anything, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Xifei snorted coldly.


    The second princess was poisoned with laxatives and tried to set up Weiyang palace. Even though the whole Qingli palace was turned upside down, it is said that every brick in Qingli palace has been checked, but there is no news.


    But the east side is not bright, and the west side is bright. The palace people found the art of weariness of victory from an unknown promise palace of Chu Xiu palace.


    The villain of nazha is the Chu moon in Weiyang palace.


    When the news reached Qin Heng''s ears, Qin Heng''s face was blue.


    He came to Fengqi palace in person.


    Although the matter of the second princess could not be found out, but it can also be regarded as an assignment. Empress Xiao looked at him and said, "the emperor, Jin promised to have confessed."


    "By whom?" Qin Heng said coldly.


    "That''s not true. In the past, she and his concubine came into the palace with the same batch, and once lived in Weiyang palace together. However, she was not favored for a long time. Later, she agreed to move to Chuxiu palace with Jin Guiren Piao. She watched Yue''s beloved day by day, and her heart was unbalanced, so she always stabbed him quietly at midnight!" Empress Xiao pursed her mouth and said, "where she pierced, it''s the heart of Yue''s imperial concubine. It''s really vicious!"


    When she heard the news, empress Xiao was surprised.


    Qin Heng''s face is not ugly, can be described.


    We can imagine the end of Jin''s promise. Not only did Jin promise, but her mother''s family also ended up in exile.


    But Jin Gui Ren, who was close to Jin''s promise, almost turned over Jin''s house again. She was worried that there would be a villain who would prick her!


    However, she has not asked Jin to agree to such a hate capital.


    Chu Yue naturally knows about such a big thing. She really didn''t expect that Jin promised to hate her so much. When she heard Jin promise, she didn''t remember who it was or magpie reminded her.


    Although not at all, but also different feelings of the old acquaintance.


    If you want to harm people, you should be prepared to be bitten back. When you pick a son in the middle of the night, you will get up and stab her villain.


    Perhaps this time when she exposed the heart disease, this Jin promised to be too happy to sleep in the middle of the night, and tied up more vigorously? It''s hard for her.


    Chu Yue is not at ease, but other people, including Qin Heng, that face is extremely ugly.


    Six princesses don''t understand this, see her father emperor don''t smile, she also go to pull her father emperor''s face.


    "Six princesses are good." Qin Hengchao smiles.


    The sixth princess was satisfied. Qin Heng held her for a while and gave her to bingye.


    Qin Heng this just sits to Chu Yue side: "body can have uncomfortable place?"


    "The heart disease has little to do with the skill of weariness, so don''t worry about it." Chu Yue ate double skin milk and waved her hand.


    Qin Heng''s face is black and heavy. Chu Yue hardly needs to ask. She knows that Jin promised to end up with her family.


    However, seeing that he didn''t even have a smile on his face, the sixth princess was not happy. She said, "don''t worry too much. This art of wearying victory is useless at all. Otherwise, I will tie up some of their royal brothers in the Yuan Dynasty and the Qi Dynasty, and then tie them with other royal members. In that world, there will be no chaos?"


    Some of you are too tired of it. I''m afraid that I can''t use it. I''m afraid that I can''t help you


    Chu Yue said The emperor told me what to do with this. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night! "It was the first time that he was so disgusted and sour.


    Qin Heng held her in his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Chu Yue droops her eyes, but she doesn''t struggle.


    Such a big basket was made, but the palace was full of panic, but the biggest winner this time was empress Xiao.


    All the palaces were shuffled again and again. On the next day, empress Xiao took back the right to assist in the management of the harem in the hands of imperial concubines, virtuous concubines, and Jubilee concubines.


    The reason is also ready-made. The harem is under the control of the three of them. They set up the prince and become tired of winning. The three imperial concubines can not escape the responsibility.


    There were no other punishments, but she was reprimanded by the queen in front of other concubines.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is not painful, but the virtuous imperial concubine slightly hangs her eyes to cover the cold awn in her eyes.


    Empress Xi was furious when she returned to the purple jade palace.


    I had known that the empress had been making frequent moves recently. She wanted to take back her rights. I didn''t expect that she would come so quickly. Taking this opportunity, they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    In the Qingli palace, Qi Guiren heard about Fengqi Palace today from He Chang. He looked down and said, "the empress is really powerful."


    Now the Weiyang palace is no longer available. No one can stop the Fengqi palace in the back palace.


    The admirers in Yucui Palace also heard about it.


    She was not surprised, but there was one thing worth mentioning.


    She remembers that there was no weariness of victory in the palace of the last life, but she didn''t want to make so much noise in this life!


    As for the emperor''s posting of the imperial list and offering a reward of 10000 taels of gold, this is not different from that of the previous life, which was known to all.


    "In the past, Weiyang palace went for a walk." Because there are many different things in this life, the admirer did not think much about it, and got up and said.


    The maidservant butterfly son Leng for a moment, can''t help but whisper: "noble, otherwise we go to the Fengqi palace to ask for your regards?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "To Fengqi palace?" "The empress doesn''t want to see you well."


    Calculate the date, Xifei there should also be a hand.


    In her last life, she heard that Princess Xi had been defeated miserably, and she almost walked the way of Lady Shu. In this world, Princess Xi was not fighting with one hand.


    Princess Defei is here, too.


    Although there has been no activity there until now, but the more so, the more fierce it will be once the princess comes out.


    I''m afraid it''s the queen, and it''s too much to eat.


    No matter which side is defeated, it is good.


    Mu GUI man came to Weiyang palace with his maid. He came to see the emperor holding six princesses out.


    "I have seen the emperor." The admirer was overjoyed and quickly saluted.


    "Don''t be too polite. How can you come here?" Qin Heng said.


    "My concubines come to greet the lady." The way to admire the noble.


    "Go back. The imperial concubine has already rested. You can keep it in the palace. You don''t have to come here." Qin Hengdao.


    Then he took the sixth Princess and left.


    After seeing him go, the emperor opened his mouth. Naturally, he did not dare to disturb him. He gave a gift to Weiyang palace and turned back.


    The maidservant butterfly said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the emperor dotes on your concubine too much. Even if you give me such a will, you will love the sixth Princess very much. I look at it, and I wish I could use the elixir to rescue the lady."


    Mu Guiren originally wanted to say something, but when she heard the word "Xiandan", she remembered it. Soon after, an alchemist came.


    This Alchemist is very good at his skills. It seems that he has refined a furnace of elixir in public, and saved an old man dying of death, making the old man glow with different glory.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It seems that the alchemist was recommended by the abbot.


    However, the result is unsatisfactory. I don''t know what happened in the process. But it seems that the death of the emperor is related to this, and the relationship between the emperor and the empress is also because of this matter.


    The admirer narrowed her eyes and laughed at her. She just waited.


    Chu Yue was painting in Weiyang palace to pass the time. Magpie went over the story of admirer.


    "Niang, this admirer''s mind is not shallow." Said the magpie.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but there''s always a feeling that she''s acting smart. It''s not smart to say that she''s smart." Chu Yue colored the painting and said.


    "Niang, now the empress is the only one in the imperial palace. How could she come here to greet her? In the past, it was a wise move for the empress." Magpie did not understand.


    "She knows that the queen and Princess Xi are going to fight." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Magpie is stunned: "empress and empress? Can a concubine be better than a queen? "


    "It depends on the ability of Princess Xi and whether she fights alone. If she does it alone, she may have to go the old way of being a lady." Chu Yue looks at his finished product with satisfaction.


    Magpie looked at the finished painting and couldn''t help but say: "Niang''s painting is very good, lifelike, like paper!"


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "if you want to like it, you can mount it and hang it in your room."


    "Thank you very much." Magpie saluted and said with a smile: "my mother thinks that if Xi Fei fights with the queen, will she be defeated? The imperial concubine has been running well in the palace these years. "


    "No matter how bad she is, can she compare with the queen? The queen is the leader of the imperial palace. Her influence is complicated. It is not enough to rely on the empress alone." Chu Yue took off the drawing paper and put a new Xuan paper on the drawing board.


    "Will the Empress Dowager cooperate with others Magpie whispered.


    "With whom?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "Naturally, it''s Madame de Fei." Said the magpie.


    "Why is it a virtuous princess, not a virtuous princess or someone else?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "You have to be the empress de Fei. Only when you are above the rank of imperial concubine can you have the ability to fight with the empress. The virtuous imperial concubine has never been involved in these matters. You don''t care about it, and then you will be left with the imperial concubine." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue laughed: "so do you think that Princess de will make a move?"


    "Madame de Fei has been fighting and robbing all these years. She has devoted herself to raising the fourth prince. She cherishes feathers very much, and the maids will not get involved." The magpie frowned, thought for a moment, and said.


    "Yes, Princess de has always been very secretive, but she is a very powerful character. She has to bite her flesh if she does." Chu Yue began to sketch.


    After a while, bingye came and sent a letter from Yongle Houfu outside the palace.


    Chu Yue didn''t see it. She asked bingye to read it to her. There was no content in the letter. Her big cousin Jiang Xia found her a famous doctor. It is said that she had studied the heart disease and prescribed a prescription to cure the disease. She is a famous doctor.


    He also tried himself and examined in many ways before inviting him back to Beijing. Now he has arrived in the imperial capital.


    "Send this letter to the emperor." Chu Yue Road.Qin Heng is practicing martial arts. The sixth princess is also here. She is on the blanket to watch her father keep fit.


    Qin Hengchang had a good time. When the letter came, Qin Heng had just finished.


    Qin Heng looked at the doctor''s interest is not big, but also said: "follow the procedure."


    They recruit talented people and different talents, but they don''t bring them into the palace. They have to go through many levels of barriers. Only when they can pass these barriers can they be allowed to enter the palace.


    He really wants to recruit some talented people. As for the doctors, there is no one with better medical skills than Qin Yun and Xu peck, even if there is a chance.


    However, he will also give the opportunity. If he really has the ability, he will definitely be able to enter the palace and will not miss the election.


    Qin Heng cleaned up for a while, and then came to hold the six princesses. The six princesses adored them. She saw them all just now. Her father''s boxing looks very handsome and powerful!


    Father and daughter came, Chu Yue frowned when she saw it from afar, and said, "hot water is ready. The emperor will wash one." With magpie again: "give six princess also wash one." Smelling of sweat from her father.


    Qin Heng naturally dare not say what, father and daughter both went to bathe, washed clean just came.


    "Why didn''t Qin Yun come here?" Qin Heng asked when he came with six princesses in his arms.


    "It''s the same when she comes." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "She has excellent medical skills. She has 206 bones and 720 acupoints in her whole body. She can draw clearly. I think her medical skills are better than Xu pecking." Qin Heng said.


    "Who do you hear about that?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "As soon as she came to Beijing, I copied one of the designs she sent to Changle Hou." Qin Hengdao.


    When he saw the pattern of human organs, Qin Heng was also subdued, and he also recruited the most top-ranking ones to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    It is very clear to the human body that he is accompanied by the corpse all the year round. It is amazing to see these pictures.


    However, it is undeniable that no matter the viscera, bones or acupoints, basically there will not be too much difference.


    Even the above record is more detailed, which is extremely rare, especially for doctors, which may be regarded as a treasure.


    It''s a treasure indeed.


    Qin Yun sent back not only a detailed record of the human body pattern, but also a detailed description of the blood vessels of the five Zang Fu organs.


    Among them, he talked about the heart disease. Xu peck has already rushed to Zhongzhou. He can''t wait to see those patterns. He went to ask for advice.


    Xu peck also knew a lot. In ancient times, he could hardly live with him. However, his knowledge was so novel that he had never been involved in.


    How could he not be curious and excited?


    Hurried into the palace and said to Qin Heng, he passed.


    Chu Yue said: "Yun Yun has more knowledge, but in terms of medical skills, she is similar to Chang Le Hou. Can she not expect me to be good?"


    She accepted the knowledge that is how many years of accumulation, and also combined with western medicine, can not be confused.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but he still wrote a letter to Qin Yun, which roughly means to invite her to come with changlehou to join Dafeng.


    Feng Huainan received the letter, he was not willing to let his daughter-in-law go to Dafeng.


    His parents took their son out for a trip. Now they are both busy at home and abroad. If his daughter-in-law goes to Dafeng, he can''t follow him.


    But not willing or not, Feng Huainan still sent the letter to his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Yun took a look and said, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Feng Huainan said, "would he be suspicious?"


    "What does it have to do with me if he is suspicious or not? At that time, it would be better to train more students." Qin Yun said coldly.


    This is the only way to force her to die. Especially if she can''t escape now, it means that she has to drag her sick body. Although it''s fake, the symptoms are real.


    It''s not good.


    In this way, Qin Yun can give him a good look.


    Feng Huainan whispered, "is medical skill not reserved for ancestry?" His daughter-in-law is too generous to teach such precious medical skills. She has no secret at all.


    "No more." Qin Yun refused.


    It''s not her own original creation, she also learned from it, and there''s nothing wrong with teaching out.


    When changlehou arrived at the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou, there was a kind of calm and depression in the palace.


    Finally, on that night, Yan Chang, who lived in the Ziyu palace, had a miscarriage.


    Ziyu palace is the place where Xi Fei lives. Yan often miscarries for no reason, and Xi Fei has no escape!


    When the news came out, concubine Xi was banned by the empress. The queen also ordered that the maids in the yard, even those close to her, should be sent to the Shenxing department.


    In the end, Yan Chang has a maid over there who can''t help but torture. She can only confess her murder. Yan Chang is in the process of the Dragon issue. After that, she begged for mercy from her family and killed herself by biting her tongue.


    This maid was arranged by Empress Xiao to serve Yan Chang in the yard. She was also a chess piece placed beside her. The confession she confessed before she died was sent to Qin Heng, and Qin Heng''s eyes became deep.


    "Niang, Niang is not good!" Purple perilla facial expression is tight, trot in to report.


    Empress Xiao listened to the whole person all to stop to live, immediately the eye color is chilly, she did not say a word to come to the imperial study.


    But just came over and saw the princess come out from the imperial study.


    "Duchess!" When empress Xiao saw Princess De, her eyes were sharp.


    "See the queen." The princess came forward and gave a gift.


    "You are good at digging such a pit for this palace!" Empress Xiao, Li se Dao.


    "Empress, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I just came here to report to the emperor. Qi Guiren''s side was pregnant again. The maid there took poison and killed herself when she saw that the matter was revealed. The method was the same as that of Shenxing''s maiden. Yan''s long heir was gone, and Qi GUI''s Dragon heir was in danger again. Naturally, I would like to report to the emperor. After all, the empress is in the imperial palace In the hands of my mother She said lightly.


    She said that and went back.


    "Empress, Princess de and concubine Xi, they''ve joined forces to frame you up?" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao came directly outside the imperial study, but was stopped.


    "How dare you stop the queen?" The purple perilla exclaimed.


    "Empress, the emperor wants you to go back." Xiao xuanzi opened the door and said respectfully.


    How could empress Xiao go back like this? Once she went back, she was full of mouth and could not explain clearly. She was dead without proof, but the point of the knife pointed at her.


    Princess de and Princess Xi, this time, they had a hard time!"Get out of my way!" Empress Xiao opened the palace directly and pushed the door in.


    "Empress, empress, you can''t break in without permission." Xiao xuanzi was busy.


    But empress Xiao ignored him, so she came in to face the saint, and Feng gave Xiao xuanzi a knife eye. Then she looked at the queen and took xiaoxuanzi out.


    "Queen, what are you doing?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Emperor, my concubine is the leader of the imperial palace. I am really responsible for such a thing in the harem. But I can swear to heaven that it has nothing to do with my concubine. I have never done anything to harm the emperor''s Dragon heir!" Said queen Xiao.


    "But it''s the queen who died." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "My concubine..."


    "even the places like Weiyang Palace, there are queens that you plug in, and all the other palaces are not in the Queen''s grasp." Qin Heng interrupted her.


    "So the emperor thought that this was done by my concubine. This was the concubine who framed Yan, who was always in the belly of Qi noblemen, to frame up the empress Xi?" Queen Xiao asked.


    "Queen, are you questioning me?" Qin Heng sweeps to her.


    "I dare not, but I will not recognize what I have not done!" Said queen Xiao.


    "Go back." Qin Heng didn''t say anything else.


    Empress Xiao looked at him, and immediately turned around and left. But the front foot took people back to Fengqi palace, and the imperial edict of the back foot arrived. The empress Phoenix was ill and needed to be raised. The three concubines, Xianfei and Defei Xifei, were asked to help the empress to govern the palace again.


    Empress Xiao took the imperial edict. After the chief manager left, she felt soft and began to stagger under her feet.


    "Ma''am, cheer up. How can this storm shake you?" The purple perilla hastily supports, said.


    "Emperor, he thought this was done by our palace? After we moved into the central palace, we swore that we had never framed half of the emperor''s descendants. The Emperor didn''t believe in this palace! " Empress Xiao said bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The storm stirred up by the harem comes and goes quickly.


    When Chu Yue heard about it, the dust was basically settled.


    Magpie whispered: "Niang, Madame de Fei has really joined hands with empress Xi!"


    "Yes, I''m also a little surprised. Princess de should have done something. I don''t know what her lost child has to do with the queen." Chu Yue teases six princesses, throws the toy bone to go out to ask her to crawl to pick up.


    The sixth princess had a good time. She crawled out and picked it up. After that, she continued to give it to her mother and asked her to throw it away and pick it up again.


    Magpie was stunned: "is it because of this?"


    In the past, when the child of Princess de Fei was gone, she, Huang Liu and Niang were still there in the servants'' room.


    "The last time when she was a concubine, didn''t she say that she did it?" Magpie remembered, Tao.


    "Maybe Princess Xi took out the name of Princess De, and believed that the queen also had evidence of involvement in it." Chu Yue throws the toy bone, Dao.


    Princess six, a simple and simple girl, snorted and wheezed to climb out enough bones. She was also very happy to bring the bones back. During this period, she climbed back with one hand and fell a few times. Magpies wanted to hold them, but Chu Yue waved her hand to stop her.


    The princess is not afraid of falling again. She is still in her own spirits.


    The flesh bone was handed over to her mother''s concubine again, and she was praised by her mother''s concubine, and she was immediately happy.


    Huang Cui came up with the egg soup, and liusi carried the hot water. They took the sixth princess to wash and then ate the egg soup.


    "Empress, is this a plant?" Magpie road.


    "this is going to be planted. It''s all dead, but those people are all her eyes. There''s no chance to argue. The concubine and the princess are prepared." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    ''s seemingly simple and practical plan is not what she can do with her, but she uses the Queen''s eyeliner. After that, it is the first time to send all those information to the girls.


    Although it''s a bit deliberate to be so fast, the purple jade palace is under the control of the Xi imperial concubine, and the Qingli palace is under the jurisdiction of the imperial concubine when the former imperial concubine was in power.


    Who can not know? As long as we say that we have paid attention to it before, we can say it.


    After all, man is indeed the Queen''s man.


    However, according to Chu Yue''s understanding, Qin Heng, a fox suspicious old fox, could not completely suspect the queen. However, the empress could not solve the case, so she was asked to recuperate.


    There are many warning elements in it.


    When Qin Heng came here, the sixth princess had just finished the snack and began to yawn. When she saw her father, she opened her hand to him to hold him. After a while, she fell asleep.


    After putting the sixth princess on her own little bed, Qin Heng asked about her body.


    Chu Yue said: "very good."


    Qin Heng then sat down and said, "there are a lot of trivial things in the palace. If you have a good body, you will be in charge of it."


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "the emperor or provincial bar, I what origin, where can tube you this so big harem."


    Qin Heng heard the sour and mocking tone in her voice, took her hand and said, "there''s news from outside that there''s an old man with extraordinary medical skills. Tomorrow, he can bring him into the palace to give you a pulse."


    "The one my cousin ordered me to bring back?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s him." Qin Heng nodded: "at present, he is the only one to pass the test."


    There are many others who fish in troubled waters, and they want to take a chance. They want to make a mess of prescriptions.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "please come in."


    The next day, an old man with crane hair was invited into the palace. Of course, after a strict body search, he was brought to Weiyang palace.


    All the people in the palace know that there is a doctor with excellent medical skills outside the palace. They all stand on tiptoe to see the results.


    But it wasn''t long before the old doctor was sent out.


    They also gave him a hundred taels of tattooed silver, which was the reward even if the imperial concubine and empress could not be cured well after passing through various levels of barriers.


    The old doctor lived in Yongle Houfu. After all, the man was sent back by Jiang Xia, so he would not be placed in other places.


    Many people want to come to inquire, but they are blocked back by Yongle Houfu.


    The old doctor is in Mrs. Jiang''s yard.


    "Old lady, this disease is like a congenital disease. I can''t do anything about it." Said the old doctor.


    Jiang Laofu said: "even you have no way?"


    The old doctor, who was escorted back by Sun Tzu, is very skillful in medical skills. She has no difference in the symptoms she says. She has real talent and real learning.


    I still hope before entering the palace, but I don''t want to be helpless.


    "In fact, I was prepared before entering the palace. The doctors who set the barrier were very skillful. They could not cure them. I was arrogant." Said the old doctor.He didn''t stay much, so he went back the next day in a carriage.


    It has been some days since the emperor''s list was posted, but the only doctor who has passed the selection level has left. It is impossible to hide this fact.


    Many people in the harem were waiting for the result, and soon the news came in.


    Although it is expected, but also to call many people are quietly relieved, this is no better than!


    Purple Jade Palace, Xi Fei is doing Cardan, Wen bin came to say the result.


    "This palace already knew, you just come to say now." Princess Xi glanced at her.


    "Of course, my news is not as good as you." Wen bin smiles.


    Xi Fei said: "sit down, this palace ordered people to prepare a lot of cardan today. Do you want to do it together?"


    Wen bin declined. He took over the maid''s work and motioned for the maids to go down. The concubine glanced at her and waved her hand to let the palace people go down.


    "Have something to say." Xifei said lightly.


    Wen bin made her a cardan and said with a smile: "Niang, I don''t know when you cooperated with the imperial concubine."


    "When did this palace cooperate with Princess de? Don''t talk nonsense." Xifei said lightly.


    "Niang, don''t you tell me the truth? But I''m really curious. How can she promise to join hands with your wife to deal with the queen Wen Bin said.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and said, "this palace is also puzzled. Is it not that her stomach also had a share of the credit of the queen?"


    In addition to this reason, she couldn''t think of anything else. She took the initiative to ask her to come to the imperial garden and "accidentally" came across a tea drinker. She didn''t talk to her about it, so she offered her a plan.


    Wen bin whispered: "I think it must be that thing, or there is no other reason for her to be so good at it. This is a surprise to the queen. When the queen comes out, she will not give up easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Xifei Leng hum: "what if you don''t give up? Now she can''t get rid of the accusation. She''s written down by the emperor!"


    Wen bin nodded and asked, "will the empress cooperate with Princess de?"


    "What to cooperate with? We have never cooperated." Xifei said lightly.


    Wen bin didn''t understand, and Xi Fei didn''t understand.


    However, now that the queen is recuperating, the palace affairs again let the three imperial concubines assist in the management. This is well known in the harem. The most common thing in the palace is that people who make long arguments. Even if they have been suppressed, there will still be rumors that Yan Chang is the Empress''s black hand.


    When Xian Fei and Liu pin came to Weiyang palace, they saw Chu Yue reading there.


    "You are at ease. What is the palace like now? You don''t care as a princess." Said the princess.


    Chu Yue motioned to bingye magpie to move the stool and said, "my princess is an empty shell. You don''t know. Sit down."


    "If you want to manage the emperor, you can''t use us." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Sister Yue has always disliked these trivial matters." Liu pin said with a smile.


    When the bench came up, Liu Bin and Xian Fei took their seats, and the virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand to indicate that the others would go down.


    "To make tea." Chu Yue Road.


    The ice leaf and magpie didn''t stay much.


    "There is a lot of chaos in the palace now, but you are as peaceful as a paradise, and nothing happens." Said the princess.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. It''s others who worry. " Chu Yue poured them tea and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s such a mess in the palace that I''m worried about. She''ll live in Yucui palace. What if I can get rid of it?" Said the princess.


    "Just worry about it. I told her to let her rest assured. As long as she hasn''t done it, who can do anything to you?" Liu pin said.


    "The queen didn''t do it. What do you think of her now?" Xianfei looked around and whispered.


    Chu Yue looked at her: "how can you be sure that the queen has not done it? Can the emperor wronged people casually?"


    "Although people belong to the queen and the queen can''t argue with them, it can''t be said that they have not been bribed. The emperor doesn''t have to be sure that the queen did it. Otherwise, where can a" recuperation "end the case?" Said the princess.


    The empress will have to bear the responsibility of murdering the Dragon heir.


    "It seems that you trust the queen very much." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand: "where do I trust the queen? I just know the Queen''s temperament. Even if she has any thoughts, she won''t start at this time, so she will take back the power. If the queen is so impulsive and stupid, she would have been taken off her horse by Lady Shu."


    "This time, it''s a big flop." Liu pin said.


    "It was Princess De''s move. Otherwise, the empress was not the Queen''s opponent. She was a typical biting dog. She didn''t bark and didn''t say anything. I heard that all the evidence was collected by her, or she went to the imperial library to tell the emperor in person. The empress would definitely be at odds with her." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "It''s so lively." Chu Yue said with a long smile.


    The virtuous imperial concubine white her one eye: "look at the lively matter is big, the palace has become like this, you still can smile out, even a peaceful life has not had to live."


    "You don''t have to fight against all kinds of people. You are not a threat to people in the palace. Although you are straightforward, you have never harmed anyone. You have not formed any deep hatred with others. You will not spend so much energy to deal with you." Chu Yue said.


    Xianfei sighed: "one by one, they are different from when they were in Qianfu."


    There were also some fights when I was in Qianfu, but it was not so fierce and fierce as it is now. He was charged with persecuting long Si.


    If the queen is infected, it''s all bloody.


    When Princess de and Princess Xi were in Qianfu, which one was not a man with his tail? Now they all dare to join hands against the queen.


    "People change." Liu Bin shook his head.


    "I don''t think you two have changed. It''s not much different from when you went into the palace." Said the princess.


    "I haven''t changed? She used to be a girl. Now how old are the three princesses? " Liu pin chuckles: "pour is you, still that have a say one temperament."


    Chu Yue talks and laughs with them, because her body is weak, the virtuous imperial concubine and the Liu pin also did not stay much to go back.


    Now it''s spring planting season. It''s a busy time for all parts of the country. Qin Heng is very busy, but he comes here every day.


    In view of the last time he took advantage of her to sleep first and then to the past, now Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. He likes to sleep in her room and sleep in the room, but she is a little suspicious.


    Is this man really so tolerant? She sat in front of the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. Although she looked better, she was still dry and thin, and could not cover up that kind of sickness.


    But Chu Yue still can feel, this dregs dragon he can still have sexual interest to her unexpectedly.For example, on that night, Zhalong coaxed the sixth princess to bed. Chu Yue slept a little bit during the day, so she went to her study to write some storybooks. As soon as her inspiration came, she wrote a little more. Qin Heng stopped writing because she was staring at her eyes.


    After washing, I was ready to go to bed.


    Qin Heng goes to bed with her and hugs her in her arms. Chu Yue now has an infatuated beauty. Even if she wants to get angry with him and turn over with him, she can''t be cold all the time. Especially now that he''s still clinging to him, she''s buried in his arms with her hands around his waist.


    It has to be said that Zhalong has an excellent figure. Although he sits all day reading memorials, he loves to practice martial arts and keep fit, so he doesn''t have any weight on his waist.


    But Chu Yue''s heart was still, so she fell asleep.


    But after a while, I felt that the slag dragon was breathing a little bit quickly, and he knew his Chu Yue very well


    Is that a man''s virtue? Because he has not been to the harem for a long time, he has the desire to sleep in front of her like this?


    Do men have worms in their heads?


    "The emperor will go to the harem tomorrow. I am not fit to serve the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    "No, just give me a hug." Qin Heng hugs her.


    Chu Yue wanted to stay away from him. He said, "the emperor doesn''t have to be wronged. I''ve got to look at it. The emperor needs to treat the six princesses well."


    "Don''t say anything about it. You can take care of it and let you wait on it." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue''s heart bah voice, who wants to serve you this old cucumber, you don''t want to face!


    But also lazy to pay attention to him, sleep their own, want to be far away, but he can only give up.


    Qin Heng kisses her forehead after she falls asleep. He sighs in the dark. He holds her to sleep without saying anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    After the old doctor last time, some other doctors passed the checkpoint.


    Official worship three products, reward gold million Liang, where is the temptation of the general?


    Although attracted a lot of ghosts and spirits, but also have real talent come over, before and after came in five doctors, but in the end are shaking their heads.


    Qin Heng also personally met some of them, but they all got the same reply, only shaking his head and sighing.


    This day, when she came to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue closed her eyes and rested in the shade of a tree, leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    The sixth Princess and the third princess are playing together. They are full of toys. The sisters often get together.


    Seeing Qin Heng coming, the six princesses cheered and immediately climbed over.


    "Father." The three princesses were well educated by Liu Bin. Although she was a little afraid of their father, she was still polite.


    Qin Heng held six princesses and said, "three princesses don''t have to be polite."


    The third princess was flat. She looked at her six sisters with envy. They were brave enough to let their father hold them.


    But what is it like to be held by my father?


    Qin Heng gave the six princesses to bingye and said, "take them down to have some snacks."


    Bingye led the three princesses and the six princesses into the house. Qin Heng sat down beside the moon of Chu. The moon of Chu seemed to wake up and said, "when did the emperor come?"


    "Just here." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue didn''t get up to salute. She still leaned on it and said, "emperor, you don''t need to waste human and financial resources. Let the emperor withdraw."


    "Dafeng Dynasty is such a big territory, there will be no high-ranking people. Wait a minute. All the capable people and different scholars from other places are going to the imperial capital." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "why do you deceive yourself? Mrs. Feng Shao and Chang Le hou can''t save me, let alone these doctors? If you give one hundred taels for one person, how much is the iron ore of Yongle Marquis'' house worth? But you can''t exchange so much silver for this kind of thing. "


    Qin Heng was not happy: "what''s your name?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Let''s get rid of it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll ask the next person to set the test more severely, and I''ll get you the best doctor to treat you!" Qin Heng comforted.


    Chu Yue said: "my grandfather found a large iron ore?"


    "It has nothing to do with iron ore!" Qin Heng is not willing to say that he is like the iron ore of Yongle Houfu.


    "I know the emperor''s kindness to me has nothing to do with iron ore, just ask." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng didn''t hide it from her. The iron ore is very large indeed. If these three iron ores are mined out, it will be of great benefit to Dafeng.


    "The old Marquis is is very secretive." Qin Heng snorted. Obviously, he did not agree with this kind of private mineral vein. That is to say, the people who explored in the past found that there was no trace of half separated mining. Otherwise, Yongle Houfu would have to bear it!


    "It''s all for the glory of the whole family. When I''m dying, I still want to leave a back road for the Yongle Marquis''s house, which is also very painstaking." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "this is Dafeng''s mineral. Once discovered, it should be reported immediately."


    "Now it''s the same with the emperor. Sooner or later, it''s the same. As long as you''re not good at moving, you won''t be able to touch the law. The emperor can''t ask everyone to be so selfless. Everyone will be selfish." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng did not refute this.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "does the royal family have a special person to explore the ore vein?"


    "Nature." There is no doubt about this.


    "I guess there are people in the royal family who have veins in their hands, but the emperor, you don''t know, members of the royal family exploit and sell them by themselves." Chuyue chuckled.


    "They dare!" Qin Heng was cold.


    "As long as you don''t find them, Emperor." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng looked at her, and Chu Yue said with a smile, "what the emperor is looking at me like this? I didn''t stir up the relationship between the royal family members. However, people are separated from each other. How can they not have their own mineral veins? The emperor should not go into deep research. In the end, he has to give them some sweet taste."


    The royal family is such a huge system that it can''t be touched easily.


    Qin Heng said, "you know a lot."


    That''s the case, but he was asked to write it down. When he came to the emperor''s side to greet him, Qin Heng talked about the ore vein.


    "In those days, your eldest brother had a kind of work, which was very capable. Now, one third of the weapons in the army are made of iron ore discovered by his staff." Said the emperor.


    In fact, the eldest son is also very excellent, but he can''t tolerate two tigers in one mountain. At the beginning, he was not enough Emperor himself, so he was reluctant to pass on the throne to the eldest son.


    Later, he gave his eldest son to die. Not only the eldest son, but also the first few could not survive him.


    It was not until the fourth son died that he turned around to have a look. Alas, the sons are so old. Do they still have the energy to deal with government affairs?


    So very simply, for the younger son to clear the obstacles, help his own one hand to teach out the little son on the top.But the ability of the eldest son is undeniable and worthy of his title of King Qin.


    However, the hereditary grandson is not satisfied, but he is more tolerant. After all, the princess asks her son to be admitted into the palace by force, which is hard to say.


    Qin Heng didn''t think about his father. When his elder brother was there, he had many real skills. However, since his elder brother died, there was no merit reported to the Lord Qin''s mansion.


    When he came out of Longxi palace, Qin Heng ordered people to investigate the palace of Lord Qin.


    Not only the palace of the Qin Dynasty, but also those of the other princes were poor.


    Qin Jiaoyu has not been in the palace for a while. The main reason is that her two children are still young. After returning to the imperial capital, she is not satisfied with the local conditions, so she takes care of them at home.


    On that day, Qin Jiaoyu came into the palace.


    The sixth princess was not afraid of being born. She held her up and was very good. Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the disorder of generations, I would like to ask Princess six to marry mubai."


    Her son Xu mubai and Qin Heng are of the same generation. Those people of the same age in the palace have to shout out "Uncle" when they see him.


    Chu Yue said We can''t do without a mess in terms of seniority. "


    "Why not, you dislike my son?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Mubai is an elegant gentleman. When he grows up, he must be a good man who loves his little daughter-in-law." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "are you not happy?"


    "This is not a close relative." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The next of kin is the next of kin." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue takes a look at her, in order to avoid the tragedy, she can not control the far, but she is willing to give popular science.


    When Qin Jiaoyu finished listening to these things she had given science popularization, the Three Outlooks were all broken.


    "It''s no different between cousins getting married and marrying cousins?" Qin Jiaoyu was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Chu Yue certainly nodded.


    It was no surprise that Qin Jiaoyu would eat like this.


    There is a popular saying in this place that cousins and cousins are made for each other. Especially, the clan power is deeply rooted. Many families use this kind of kinship to consolidate their kinship. Not to mention those clans, there are many royal families.


    However, for Qin Jiaoyu, the impact was not small. It took a long time to see Chu Yue and said, "where did you hear this fallacy?"


    "You don''t care if you tell me, Yunda." Chu Yue Dao.


    "How can Madame fengshao study these things?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    "She studies a lot of things, you listen to her right, in the future, remember to pass on to the next generation." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "I didn''t hear Xu peck say that?"


    "Changlehou doesn''t necessarily understand this, but when he comes back this time, maybe he will understand. Da yunyun should tell him about blood type." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What blood type?" Qin Jiaoyu has 100000 reasons.


    "I also heard from Da yunyun. She said that the blood in the human body is different from that of everyone. Far from it, there are some couples who have been married for many years but have no children, but they are in good health and each has children after leaving. This is the blood type." Chu Yue said.


    She once suspected that her blood type did not match Qin Heng. Otherwise, how could it be so difficult to get pregnant? Even if the body bone is not good, it will not be.


    But later she told her that it was the body, not the blood type.


    It is also true that the conditions are limited, even premarital examination can not be done.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t learn medicine, she still knew a little about these things. They were all common sense things.


    It was Qin Jiaoyu who heard this.


    She remembered that only five clothes could combine this point.


    "The queen is fighting with Princess Defei Xi?" Qin Jiaoyu''s topic shifted to this one.


    Chu Yue said: "yes, these days, the Hougong is full of wind and wind, and there are all kinds of soldiers. I heard magpie come back and say that now I dare not even speak out loud outside."


    "It''s just Princess Xi. I think her ambition is not small, but what is the purpose of Princess de? She didn''t give birth to the fourth prince. " Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Maybe the child of Princess Defei had something to do with the queen." Chu Yue Dao, she still dares to tell Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It''s not all Shu Fei who did it. The queen was involved in it?" Qin Jiaoyu was surprised.


    "It''s all guessing. I don''t know exactly why." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "the women in this harem have many things to do. They are similar to those of my emperor''s in those years. However, my emperor''s punishment for murdering her offspring was extremely severe, which was three points more severe than that of heng''er. The empress was suspected of persecuting her offspring. She just asked her to recuperate. At that time, the empress could not leave Fengqi palace without a year and a half."


    Chu Yue didn''t say so much about it.


    After drinking tea with her for more than an hour in the palace, Qin Jiaoyu went back.


    I also want to take the six princesses to the palace of the eldest princess. But Chu Yue didn''t let her go. She took her temperament out. In addition to the novelty at the beginning, she would cry bitterly.


    A man is not small, but he is not small at all.


    This is what Chu Yue is worried about. Now the six princesses are getting bigger and bigger, and they know more and more who is her kiss.


    It seems that children are born with this kind of judgment, Mammy Mammy and huangcui liusi magpie and small chestnut, which are accompanied by her, especially mammy milk.


    It''s been a good day.


    But the relationship with mammy milk is general, not close to her and Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng''s opinion was not small that day, because Xu had been in Zhongzhou for a while, but he had not come back.


    "I''m still in a stable condition. It doesn''t matter if changlehou doesn''t come back." Chu Yue said: "and Chang Le Hou also used to learn medical skills from Da yunyun, sharpening his knife without mistaking wood cutting."


    Qin Heng said: "I don''t think he wants to come back. He wants to stay there all the time."


    His people escorted Xu peck in the past, and naturally reported Xu Peck''s situation there. Basically, he went to the hospital opened by Qin Yun every day.


    The so-called medical school, as its name implies, is a school for learning medical skills.


    Xu peck goes every day. I don''t know that he is a beginner!


    "I''m still in the mood to open a school to teach medical skills, but I don''t care about your illness. I''m so sorry that you miss her like that!" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu yuedan said: "Da yunyun has done everything she can for me. When I gave birth to the sixth princess, she came here in person. She was also worried that I would have something wrong. But she could not do anything about this heart disease. She has tried her best to send me the pills. What do you want from her?"


    "How can I know if I haven''t come to see you in person?" Qin Hengdao.


    "I had a seizure when I was in confinement, and she helped me to recuperate before I went back. This attack was expected by her. Whether she would come or not would not make any difference." Chu Yue sighed.Outside this time began to thunder, thunder is not small, playing in the side of the six princess heard, not only not afraid of thunder, but also very curious to look outside.


    Chu Yue also looked out, a little bit guilty, what do you mean, God can''t see, she lied and cheated, so thunder warned her.


    "Boom!" There are several more thunder behind.


    "Roar." Six princess this bold little girl also parrot to learn the voice roar, Qin Heng a smile out, said: "six Princess really bold."


    He went out and looked at the day. It was cloudy and it was going to rain heavily.


    But Qin Heng was very satisfied. At this time, all the crops were planted and sprouted. Now it is time for rain. The rain came in time.


    Six princesses snorted to climb out, Qin Heng picked her up, father and daughter were waiting to see the rain.


    The air pressure was a little low, and the palace people were close to receiving things. The sixth Princess leaned in her father''s arms and blinked to see the palace people busy.


    At this time, a carriage just arrived at the imperial palace.


    Xiao Liang lifted the curtain of the car and looked out and said, "the immortal master is really clever. This morning, he said that it will rain to resist the emperor''s capital. It is going to rain!"


    Sitting opposite him was a young man in a simple robe. Dressed as a Taoist, his hair was pinned with a wooden hairpin, and the whole person seemed to be out of the ordinary.


    Hearing Xiao Liang''s words, he didn''t show any sign. His face was flat, and he was like a world expert.


    Xiao Liang didn''t care. He said, "the immortal master will follow me back to my father-in-law''s house first. When he is ready, he will go to the palace to face the saint."


    "You can arrange it." Young Taoists don''t care much about Tao.


    Xiao Liang nodded and took him back to the Abbot''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The front foot just entered the Abbot''s house, and then the rain fell on the back foot.


    Xiao Liang was really convinced and said, "I only went back to the mansion with the immortal master. It rained."


    The immortal Master said: "take my alchemy cauldron into it. Remember, you can''t touch any rootless water."


    "Master, don''t worry. Half a drop of rain won''t touch you." Xiao Liang nodded.


    Let someone take the immortal master down to settle down. Xiao Liang also went back to his yard. Don''t Xiao Guozhang and Mrs. Xiao come here.


    I received a letter from my son who sent someone back in advance. The letter said that he had brought back an immortal master who could refine elixir and live dead.


    As soon as he came over, Mr. Xiao said, "Liang Er, you won''t bring back a liar."


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. The immortal master didn''t want to come back with me at all. I begged thousands of times for this to come with me." Said Xiao Liang.


    "There are a lot of magicians outside who pretend to be immortals!" Mrs. Xiao also said.


    "Father and mother, you don''t know. Since we set out this morning, it was still a clear sky, but the immortal master just went out and calculated to let us hurry back. It''s going to rain. I didn''t believe it, but you see." Xiao Liang pointed out that at this time the rain was already cracking: "the immortal master and I just entered the door. The rain is not just bad!"


    Xiao Guozhang and Mrs. Xiao looked at each other and said, "are you really so clever?"


    "The name of that place is Yushan. It''s on the boundary of Luozhou. Dozens of villages around the area all know that there is a living immortal living in Yushan. I heard about it by chance, and then I went to find it. However, when I got into Yushan, I almost lost my way, but I didn''t give up. Finally, the immortal master was moved by my sincerity and came out to see me. But even so, the immortal master was not willing to follow me This time, I was very difficult to ask to come back Said Xiao Liang.


    "It''s so evil. Now people, please come and see you." Shaw is humane.


    "Niang, don''t be so indifferent to the immortal master. You haven''t seen him yet. You''ll know he''s magical. He''s nearly 100 years old, but his appearance is almost the same as mine!" Xiao Liang said.


    "What?" Both Xiao Guozhang and Mrs Xiao were shocked.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go over and have a look. The immortal master has brought back the refining cauldron, so both parents can go and see it." Said Xiao Liang.


    This is to be sent to the palace. The abbot of state Xiao is not polite. He goes directly to explore it. He wants to see if the so-called immortal master has that ability or not!


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t go with her. She looked at her son and said, "you have spent so much effort to find such an immortal master. Are you really doing it for your elder sister?"


    "Niang, I''m not for the elder sister, but for whom." Said Xiao Liang.


    "For whom do you say you do it?" Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know. When your elder sister hasn''t been framed by Xi Fei, you have already begun to look for it outside!"


    Xiao Liang frowned: "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? You know it in your mind. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t be with her in your life!" Mrs. Xiao said sternly.


    "I know." Xiao Liang sipped his lips.


    Mrs. Xiao saw that he really listened to him, and then she said coldly, "that''s how your elder sister is now. Otherwise, even if you bring this immortal master back, I won''t let you send it in!"


    The fox spirit in Weiyang palace, however, has seduced the emperor''s mind. Now that Fu Bo is short-lived, this is her own business. Can you help her?


    If you call her, what will happen to her daughter in the future?


    But now there is no way. The daughter is framed by Xi Fei and de Fei. She is charged with the crime of setting up long Si. The state magistrate''s office can''t wait to die. She has to help her daughter.


    It can be regarded as cheap Weiyang palace, but Bodhisattvas can not cure Weiyang palace. As long as you can refine some effective pills, it will be regarded as meritorious service. The emperor will know it in his mind.


    "How is the elder sister now?" Xiao Liang said nothing but asked.


    "Your elder sister can''t protect herself now." Mrs. Xiao can''t help sighing. She''s got the reputation of murdering the emperor''s heir. How can it be better than getting it?


    "It''s both concubine Xi and Princess de. in the past, your elder sister treated them well. I didn''t expect that this time you would join hands to trap your elder sister!" Mrs. Xiao gnawed her teeth.


    "If there is an immortal master, if the Abbot''s office can make a contribution, the elder sister will be OK, and even if there is no immortal master, the elder sister''s position will not be easily shaken." Xiao Liang said.


    Xiao Fu said: "that''s natural. What your elder sister hasn''t done, can you really force her to nod? The second prince will not agree! "


    She gave birth to a son and two daughters for the emperor, which is her greatest strength. Can it be easily shaken?


    She didn''t stay in her son''s side, so she followed her to the yard. It was a very quiet and quiet yard, which was relatively simple. But this yard was chosen by the immortal master himself. He didn''t live in a good yard.As soon as Mrs. Xiao came over, she felt refreshed and anxious. All of them came to her face.


    "What''s the smell?" Mrs. Xiao was stunned.


    "Madam, this is the immortal master who is refining pills. When I smell the immortal spirit, I feel like I''m going to ascend to heaven!" The servant replied excitedly.


    Mrs. Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately came in with her husband and daughter-in-law.


    In the main hall, a bottle of medicine tripod is continuously sending out the fragrance of medicine. Xiao Guozhang, who came to explore the truth, looked at the medicine tripod with burning eyes.


    There was also a young man in a simple Taoist robe whose age was similar to that of her son. But Mrs. Xiao knew that this was the immortal master!


    "Immortal master, this is Jiannei." Xiao Guozhang introduced it.


    The immortal master just nodded to Mrs. Xiao. She didn''t say anything else. She just kept looking at her medicine tripod.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at him, then looked at the medicine tripod. She pulled Xiao Guozhang aside and said, "master, what''s going on?"


    "This furnace of pills was specially refined for me by the immortal master. He told me what was wrong with me at a glance. It was specially made for me. I felt refreshed just by smelling this smell!" Said Xiao Guozhang.


    "Really so capable?" Mrs. Xiao is slightly Leng way.


    "There is no doubt about the ability of the immortal master." Xiao Guozhang quickly whispered.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw that he trusted him so much, she felt a little bit of trust in her heart. She said, "to be honest, I feel refreshed when I smell this medicine, and I feel much calmer in my heart."


    Because of her daughter''s business, Mrs. Xiao can''t sleep at night recently, and she has no appetite to eat. It''s really not a comfortable time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    It rained for five days. During the five days, both Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao were convinced.


    It''s just taking a pill refined by the immortal master. When the day breaks, my appetite is very good. If the rain stops, it means that I will go to the palace to face the saint.


    If it wasn''t for his daughter''s sake, uncle Xiao was reluctant to let people out. He had a premonition that if such an immortal master lived in his mansion, he would surely live longer.


    But even if you can''t give up.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the abbot came into the palace.


    Although he came in to see his son-in-law, he was not an ordinary son-in-law, especially now that he has accumulated great prestige. Even the Minister of humerus in the imperial court is in awe.


    Qin Heng didn''t expect that he would come into the palace to recommend the alchemists. Although Qin Heng was eager to find someone to cure his imperial concubine''s illness, he would not rush to seek medical treatment. Especially, so many people who had broken through the barrier came to the palace and died of no disease.


    Most of them were doctors. But in recent days, there were also godmothers and staff who were brought into the palace in the rain. All of them were very capable. As soon as they came in, they said that there was an evil spirit in the palace. It was the evil spirit that hit the lady.


    Then let me feel where there is evil spirit, pointing at a pass, directly hit out.


    So now hearing what Xiao Guozhang said, Qin Heng''s first reaction was to frown, obviously with a look of disgust.


    "Emperor, if those swindlers are outside, can the old minister bring them in and defile the emperor''s ears? He took him to Shangjing a few days ago, and the old minister kept him at home for many tests. However, he only saw the old minister and didn''t even talk to him. He told me all about his discomfort. These days, when he took the pills made by the immortal master, he and his wife would not talk until dawn, and they would eat every day. They used a lot more than usual. " Said Xiao Guozhang.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to argue for the queen, Qin Heng said, "do you really have such ability?"


    "How dare I deceive you? What''s more, if the Emperor sees people, he will surely believe it. He is nearly 100 years old, but his appearance is almost the same as liang''er, and no one has the skill of arresting his face! " Said Xiao Guozhang.


    Qin Heng was stunned: "nearly 100 years old, but little different from Xiao Liang?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Guozhang nodded solemnly.


    "Long live, you may as well let you enter the palace to see if you really have the ability or if you can tell the truth from the false." Said the manager.


    "Can laotaishan bring in the pills he made?" Qin Heng said.


    "I brought two." Xiao Guozhang said and took out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    The chief seal came forward and took it.


    "Laotaishan will go back first. If there is any news, I will send someone to the Abbot''s office. Whether it is useful or not, I will remember the merits of laotaishan." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Although his son-in-law is polite, he doesn''t dare to rely on his old age. Now that his son-in-law is full-fledged, who dares to fight against him?


    Let Feng manager send him out. When he came back, Qin Heng asked him to send the medicine to Xu peck who had returned to the imperial capital.


    He will handle the matter in his hand and then come to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is taking magpie and they are making wine. As soon as they enter Weiyang palace, they smell the wine in the courtyard.


    "What is this doing?" Qin Heng asked.


    "I didn''t think of it until I had nothing to do these two days. I haven''t brewed daughter red for the sixth princess." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "how can you use yourself to deal with many things in the warehouse?"


    "I brewed it differently. When the six princesses grew up and got married, the emperor ordered someone to dig out my daughter-in-law''s house and send it to her mother-in-law''s house to treat guests." Chuyue chuckled.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help being astringent, and he didn''t stop her. He waved magpie, ice leaves and others, and lifted up his robe and came with her.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue seemed very happy and said with a smile: "after that, let magpie tell the sixth princess that this is the daughter red prepared by her father and mother together for her."


    "You will see our six princesses get married." Qin Heng murmured.


    Chu Yue smiles and says nothing. She scoops wine into the jar with him.


    The magpie, the yellow, the willow, and the little chestnut over there were all slightly red in their eyes. The ice leaf took a look at them and said nothing.


    After all the drinks were packed, Qin Heng tied the lid himself, and then each jar was buried in a hole dug by the ice leaves of the chestnuts.


    "I''ve heard that only when a daughter is born can one be buried. How many daughters do you need to regenerate to use so many daughters?" Qin Heng said.


    "No more." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Heng said: "the abbot has offered a alchemist. Listening to what he said, he is indeed a man of genuine talent and learning. However, I ordered Feng Bai to send his refined pills to Changle Hou for examination. If it passes, I will let him come into the palace to see you."


    "The doctor in front of me is just that. These days, she is the goddess of exorcism and the magic stick of catching ghosts. Now there is another alchemist, which is the same as what I wrote." Chu Yue joked.


    "Try it and you won''t lose a hair." Qin Heng said."I just don''t want to be disappointed again and again." The moon of Chu is leisurely.


    Qin Heng held her in his arms and said, "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Dafeng Dynasty, and I will also post the imperial list to other dynasties. If there is news, people will be sent back. You can rest assured that your disease will be cured."


    Chu Yue looked up at him, then looked at him, and did not speak.


    Qin Heng watched for a long time, and then said, "how can you look at me like this?"


    "I''m thinking about one thing." Chuyue chuckled.


    Qin Heng looked at her and motioned with his eyes.


    "I thought if someone could cure me, but I didn''t want to." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s that called?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "The emperor has been treating me these days, which makes me feel like I was the same as the emperor when I was in the Long''an temple. I was the only one who owned the emperor. If I were good, the emperor would go to the harem again." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng gently stroked her face and said, "if you get better, I''ll spoil you later, and no one else will."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I don''t believe the emperor''s words. The emperor never speaks his words. Especially here in me, he is just like a scoundrel. How can I have any imperial demeanor?"


    "I''m your husband. Where do you think I come from?" Qin Heng looks into her eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Yue thought what he said was true.


    Men, when they want to say love words to coax women, it is really able to weave a vast net, even if the most intelligent and intelligent woman, even after being deeply hurt, will still sink into the spider web of his sweet words.


    In the heart, he said, "if you want to die, I will be satisfied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Qin Heng didn''t pay for this kind of love talk, and he was very unhappy.


    He went straight to see the sixth princess.


    Ice leaf sent her flower tea to moisten her throat, and said, "Niang is like this, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to go."


    "You don''t understand. It''s called vaccination." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Bingye will not say anything, after all, she really does not understand these.


    Chu Yue sighed softly: "once a woman has a child, she really has a weakness."


    She wanted to go before she lost her memory. At that time, she didn''t know that she was pregnant. How happy and neat she was? As soon as the plot was accomplished, she would have gone away if she had not met Princess Xiliang who didn''t have a long head.


    But now the situation is different.


    With the daughter of the sixth princess, she could not do it. She left with such ruthlessness, saying that she was taking preventive injections, but she did not deceive Qin Heng to leave a spoony girl in his heart.


    Take care of the sixth princess.


    Because she was not sure to get the sixth Princess out of the palace.


    As for what Qin Heng said about refining Dan Shi, Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to it. Whether it was the goddess or the staff, or the alchemist, all of them were attributed to cheaters here.


    It''s just that these people have been playing tricks for a long time, as if they all believe that they are really gods, but all the wind is evil.


    This Alchemist is the same here in Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng was only three points of hope, but Xu peck sent words in. He didn''t see anyone and didn''t know. But he sent the two pills to him for examination. They were really quite good pills.


    Xu peck went to Zhongzhou these days, and the harvest can be said to be huge. If Qin Yun hadn''t asked him to come back here first, and promised him to send him the medical books she had compiled, he would not have been willing to come back.


    But Xu peck also admired Qin Yun very much. She even opened a school to teach such skills to the world. Not only that, she also ordered people to make a kind of line.


    It can be used for wound suture. After suturing, there is no need to remove the suture. According to her, this kind of special thread will absorb itself, which is not an ordinary thread.


    Xu peck thinks that his medical skills are different, but Qin Yun''s medical skills seem to open a door for him.


    However, for the time being, Qin Heng heard Xu Peck''s words and gave his orders.


    Chu Yue is beside, pick eyebrow way: "still have a bit ability really?"


    "It is said that he is nearly 100 years old, but his appearance and posture are almost the same as Xiao Liang." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t believe it: "my words were all made up in a blind way. If there is such a talented person, he should fly into the palace to have a look."


    Qin Heng said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then let''s go into the palace to see if there is any real ability. The refined pills can pass the eyes of Changle Hou." Chu Yue said.


    The next day, Xiao Guozhang took the alchemists into the palace. Naturally, it was through the body search process. In this link, Xiao Guozhang encouraged him. Otherwise, the alchemists would feel offended and want to leave.


    He finally entered the palace, but the immortal master was obviously not satisfied. When he came to see the emperor, he also looked like that. Xiao Guozhang could not help but pinch a sweat.


    "I have asked people to read the pills made by the master. They are really very good pills. However, I have not seen how the pills are made so far. Can you refine them in front of me?" Qin Heng didn''t care about his attitude.


    "Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has been diligent in politics and love the people, and the dragon has dreamt to protect Dafeng. All these are the blessings brought by the emperor. It is the blessing of the people and the country that Dafeng can have such a good emperor. Today, I have refined a furnace of Qingxin pill for the emperor, which is also the heart of the emperor." The immortal Master said.


    Manager Feng couldn''t help looking at him more.


    It''s only 20 or 30 years old. It''s a middle-aged man, but I think I''m an old man. If you look at that old man who can see through the world, isn''t he really a hermit?


    "Thank you, master." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    The immortal master ordered people to move the medicine tripod brought in to the main hall. He brought some herbs into the palace, but they were all sent to the Tai hospital for examination. Only when all the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital had checked them properly, could they be sent over.


    The speed of the hospital is very fast, but it''s impossible to send it here.


    Before the medicine was delivered, Qin Heng also talked to the immortal master and said, "I heard that the master is nearly 100 years old. However, looking at the master''s appearance, I am not much different from me, even younger than me."


    "I''m different from the emperor. Before I came to the imperial capital, I lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. I inhaled the purple air from the East, drank the morning dew, worshipped the silver moon at night, and cultivated myself. I never ate meat. Naturally, my body is different from the outside world." The immortal Master said calmly.


    "The master is really a master." Qin Heng nodded.


    Xiao Guozhang said with a smile: "the water he drinks is also called rootless water, and the Narcissus on the ground doesn''t drink it."


    "Only the water that falls from the sky is the cleanest. If it falls to the ground, it is not pure water. After drinking, it is easy to leave beautiful pollution on the human body."After that, he began to give people popular science with the purple air that appeared on the early morning. That is the most precious thing of the day. Compared with it, morning dew and silver moon are much less colorful.


    A set of, will all say a daze.


    It is the seal manager is some admiration, thinking in the heart to get up early to absorb the purple gas from the east of the two mouths.


    Qin Heng did not say much, one is not moving like a mountain, as if listening carefully but also as if not at all.


    Too much hospital there dare not delay, but half an hour will be sent to the medicine, are good herbs, no major problems.


    Xu peck with Qin Jiaoyu into the palace, outside the Taihe hall are full of a breath of refreshing fragrance of medicine.


    Qin Jiaoyu was surprised to say: "it seems that this Dan Shi has a hand."


    Xu pecked but frowned slightly. The passers-by outside the door looked lively, and he smelled the doorway.


    At present, there are several drugs he smells can not be used together, but this is mixed and used together, and of course, it will not be poisoned, but it is unnecessary. In this way, the drugs mixed and refined can easily affect the drug strength.


    "What''s wrong? What''s sniffing out? " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It''s OK." Xu pecked nothing, and brought her to Taihe hall.


    The closer the medicine fragrance here, Qin Jiaoyu did not understand these, and felt that the fragrance of this medicine was really vulgar.


    But Xu pecked was disappointed, and came near. All the medicines used in the alchemy furnace were concealed from him. He was as clear as a mirror.


    I thought it was a real skill. Who knew it was a half bucket of water.


    It''s not bad, it''s not good, but it''s a half barrel of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Before Xu Peck and Qin Jiaoyu came over, all the people present were shocked by the alchemy of the immortal master.


    Because they saw it with their own eyes. After putting the medicinal herbs into the medicine pot and burning them with charcoal fire, the fragrance came out.


    What is the general taste of medicine? It''s bitter and astringent. People don''t even want to smell it. Where is this smell? It''s going to be immortal if you smell it like this.


    It''s no wonder that the abbot brought it to the palace. He really has a hand.


    Although Qin Heng is very rational, he can''t stand his urgent desire to cure his imperial concubine''s illness. He really has some hope, which is greater than those in front of him!


    Seeing Xu pecking, he called him to his side and said, "how does Changle Hou feel?"


    All the people looked at Xu peck, even the immortal master whose temperament was out of the dust, but his eyebrows and eyes were cold and his posture was arrogant in the world.


    "Emperor, wait until the pill is refined." Always ready to bow.


    Qin Heng nodded and didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the medicine tripod.


    This meeting has been refined to the last moment. The fragrance of the medicine is one after another. It really makes people want to see what kind of elixir is being refined here.


    Even a lot of palace people have spread the word.


    It is said that the abbot invited an immortal master to come to the palace, and now he is refining pills outside the Taihe hall!


    At first, it was said that the pill had a strong fragrance. Later, it became the pill that gave off a splendid glow, just like a precious pill.


    The heart disease of imperial concubine and Empress is saved!


    After hearing the news from the outside, little chestnut almost wanted to grow four legs and run back to report.


    Chu Yue was eating a fluffy cake with the sixth princess. She almost choked on the cake when she heard the news.


    Magpie quickly stroked her back to breathe, and liusi poured tea. Chu Yue drank it, then she had time to take care of the little chestnuts. She said, "little chestnuts, where do you hear this rumor?"


    It''s still shining. Why don''t you just say there''s a fairy.


    "Now it''s all over the palace. Don''t believe it, ma''am. I asked xiaoyaozi, and he said that the smell of the medicine was so good that he only saw it once in his life." Little chestnut even busy road.


    "It''s just like xiaoyaozi has seen other people making pills." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Magpie said: "if you are really a layman, you can''t tell."


    "We''ll see." Chu Yue wiped the six Princesses'' mouth and said.


    The abbot brought in the immortal master, and the rumors that the imperial concubine and empress were saved naturally spread to other palaces.


    The imperial concubine and others are all slightly stunned.


    "Is this rumor or true? Can the abbot bring such an immortal master into the palace Xi Fei can''t help saying: "he is not afraid to cure Weiyang palace and set up a great enemy for the queen?"


    "I don''t know, but now it''s said in the palace. It''s in the hall of supreme harmony. It''s said that not only did the fragrance of the medicine attract many birds, but also that the Golden Tripod was full of light. The emperor was shocked." Said the maid cai''er.


    Xi Fei couldn''t help it. She got up and took people out. She met her on the way.


    "It seems that sister Defei has also heard about it." Xifei''s face was a little stiff.


    "Worried?" Duchess looked at her.


    "I''m worried. Isn''t sister Defei worried?" Princess Xi walked with her.


    Princess de didn''t speak, but she knew what was on her face.


    Both of them thought the same thing. This time, the queen and the two people just suffered a heavy loss. We should not let the queen clean up and cure the Weiyang palace. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss!


    On the way to Taihe palace, the two concubines met the virtuous concubine Liubin. They did not say anything except to see the ceremony. They all went to the hall of supreme harmony.


    In such a battle, how can the palace not know.


    Empress Xiao had heard that her father had brought the immortal master into the palace, but the news came that all the imperial concubines had gone to the hall of supreme harmony. Empress Xiao could not sit still.


    "Is that immortal master really so good at refining pills?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but now it''s spread all over the palace. The people below can''t get close to it. But they say that the fragrance of the medicine is refreshing. You can smell it from Taihe hall to Qinghua palace." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s hand is a tight: "who found this immortal master?"


    Zisu pursed her lips and said, "it should be the uncle of the state."


    "This son of a bitch, he is really willing to contribute to Weiyang palace!" Empress Xiao couldn''t help scolding.


    "Niang, uncle Guo may not mean that." Perilla road.


    "Do you believe that?" Said queen Xiao.


    Don''t ask all know, this is not to help her, this is to know Weiyang palace that illness, specially to Weiyang palace that please come back!


    She is only temporarily like this. Although the emperor did not believe her completely, he did not really doubt her. She also had a second prince, four princesses and five princesses. She raised herself for two or three months. When she went out, she would still let other palaces come and greet her!How can I ask some immortal master to come back to help her!


    If this immortal master doesn''t have any skills, it''s good. But if he is really a master, he will cure the disease of Weiyang palace.


    She''s a real enemy!


    It''s a fierce enemy that can''t be compared with Princess Xi!


    "I can''t help you. On the contrary, I''ll add chaos to my palace!" Empress Xiao said angrily, "send someone over there to look at it. If there is any news, please send it back to the palace at the first time."


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    At the same time, a number of concubines have come to Taihe hall. Before they get close to the hall of Supreme Harmony, the fragrance of the medicine can be smelled from afar, and the faces of the concubines are different.


    There is no need to talk about the facial expressions of the imperial concubine, Xi Fei, Wen bin and others. They can''t help but coagulate.


    But the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Bin several are one joy, the step is fast on many.


    When they were polite, Qin Heng frowned and said, "Why are you all here?"


    "The Emperor didn''t know something about it. Now it''s spread all over the palace. It said that an immortal master came to the palace and was refining the elixir here. The immortal elixir has ten thousand feet of sunlight in the world, and the ministers and concubines haven''t seen it, so they came here to have a long insight." Said the princess.


    "I have seen the emperor." The imperial concubine and other people also came to pay a ceremony.


    "Well." Qin Heng should voice, come all come, he also did not say what, let stand to the back.


    "Dan Cheng, get the tripod!"


    Just then, said the immortal master in the Taoist robe.


    "Seal white." Qin Heng was indifferent.


    Manager Feng immediately summoned the Imperial Guard to come forward. After taking the charcoal basin away, he opened the lid of the cauldron. At that moment, all the people on the scene were shocked by the smell of medicine that spilled out!


    "Elixir, elixir is born!" I don''t know it was the man who called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Click."


    The tea cup broke directly on the ground and made that unique sound.


    "Did the alchemist really refine the elixir?" Empress Xiao stares at zisu road.


    "Niang, I''m afraid it''s true. The smell of the pills refined by the Alchemist is almost like a fairyland. It''s passed back from above. It can''t be wrong!" Said zisu.


    "Xiao Liang, what he did Empress Xiao couldn''t help but clench her handkerchief.


    If you cure the disease of that woman in Weiyang palace, it''s just to find a strong enemy for her. What kind of help is this? What a way to help her!


    "Niang, it''s all happened now. It''s time to think about countermeasures." Zisu advised.


    "Now refining this kind of elixir, there is no way to think, this palace is still in the period of foot ban!" Empress Xiao said calmly.


    In addition to call the next person to continue to stare, see if there is any change!


    Yucui palace.


    The maidservant butterfly son quickly came to report: "your honor, that immortal master refined the immortal elixir of flesh, white bone and living dead, has been refined out!"


    "What''s the matter? The emperor hasn''t spoken yet." Mu GUI Ren calmly drank the tocolysis drug and was not moved at all.


    Butterfly can''t help but say: "noble, now the palace has spread all over!"


    "Don''t say it''s spread all over the palace, it''s all Dafeng. I''m still in this attitude. If the emperor admits that he''s an immortal, he''s the immortal master." Said the admirer.


    This was the case in the previous life. The immortal master''s Alchemy shocked a lot of dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    But it seems that there is no effective place, he can not cure the imperial concubine, and the emperor has no intention to keep him in the palace.


    There is a little rumor among the dignitaries that the immortal master was invited by the emperor to explore the road of eternal life.


    However, it seems that the emperor died before long. It may be related to the immortal master, because the immortal master disappeared after the emperor died, just like the world evaporated.


    However, some people found his body in the wild, which was gnawed by wild dogs. It was that robe that was recognized.


    Of course, she heard all these things in her last life, and she didn''t know what the facts were, but she could be sure that the queen suffered a lot in this matter.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Just watch it." The admirer whispered.


    At this time in the last life, the empress was defeated, but in this life, she got a hand in her hand. Princess de and Princess Xi joined hands to fight the queen, and the queen suffered a heavy loss.


    If there is another heavy blow, the queen can still sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Mu GUI man chuckles and drinks all the abortion pills. The concubine who doesn''t want to be the queen is not a good concubine!


    The little chestnuts and magpies in Weiyang palace were all excited, and they were persuading their mothers to hurry to the hall of supreme harmony. Most of the women in the palace had passed by.


    Chu Yue is still as usual: "if it really works, the emperor will send it at the first time. What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Even if the saying that the elixir was born again, Chu Yue still didn''t have much trust because she was a person who believed in science. Taking these so-called pills would kill people.


    Let the alchemist pass the two passes of Qin Heng and Xu peck.


    Even if Qin Heng is good at cheating, Xu Peck''s medical skills are not covered.


    Magpie saw that his mother was not in a hurry. He also calmed down a lot, but he still told Xiao chestnut to go back.


    The little chestnut ran back and forth, not afraid of the distance, and came close again.


    But on the way, they met the virtuous concubine. They all came back, and they could not help but go on the ceremony.


    "Lead the way." She said.


    Xiaolizi took the imperial concubine Liubin and Yubin to Weiyang palace. As for the imperial concubine and imperial concubine, they all went back and didn''t come here.


    Chu Yue said: "little chestnut, you rest to see you run a head of sweat."


    "Niang, I''m not tired, and I''m happy." Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    Is it true that you are not anxious to see a virtuous Princess like this


    "Naturally, it''s not urgent. Tell me quickly, but the immortal master is coming from the clouds and clouds and stepping on colorful rays? How wonderful is that immortal Chu Yue said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was not angry and gave her a look.


    "Princess, you can''t make fun of the immortal master like that." Yu Bin''s face was a little serious: "if you let him know, what should he do if he doesn''t see you?"


    Chu Yue laughed and looked at Liu pin and said, "do you think that immortal master''s alchemy is so brilliant?"


    "I don''t think it''s pleasant, but I don''t think it''s normal. I don''t think it''s very pleasant, but I don''t think it''s very pleasant. I don''t think it''s very pleasant, but I don''t think it''s too bright." Liu Bin said.


    "Are you still paying attention to this?" Yin Fei looks at her.


    "Naturally, it depends on changlehou''s attitude. We are all laymen. Only changlehou is a layman. Although he is refining pills, he also needs to use medicine. Can changlehou not smell it?" Liu pin said.Chu Yue said, "what does the pill look like?"


    "Where can we see it? We saw that the lid was opened and the smell of the medicine came out. The emperor ordered us all to come back. There were not many people left in the palace. Only the forbidden army and the eldest princess came in with changlehou. You have a good relationship with Princess Dachang. You can ask her when she comes Said the princess.


    Chu Yue listened to the information from them. Alchemists really have some skills. I don''t know what method was used to refine the pills. The momentum is not small, at least the fragrance is very attractive.


    As for the rest, I don''t know, the so-called wanzhang Xiaguang has not, what kind of elixir was born also don''t know who cried out.


    Chu Yue is waiting.


    In Taihe palace, Xiao Guozhang''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "changlehou, you can look carefully at this pill. You can smell that smell when refining it!"


    "What''s the matter? The abbot still doubted that changlehou''s medical skills were not successful!" Before Xu peck opened her mouth, Qin Jiaoyu was not willing to do so. She went straight to the road.


    "I dare not, but Chang lehou said that the pill was as powerful as the pill kneaded by hand. This is really hard for me to believe!" Said Xiao Guozhang.


    "Why should the abbot argue about this? Now that Chang LOH Hou says so, let''s just say that I haven''t been here. " The immortal master brushed his sleeves and talked lightly.


    "Then please." Qin Jiaoyu made a direct gesture of invitation.


    Obviously, the immortal master didn''t expect to let himself go. He looked at Qin Heng on the throne of the dragon. Seeing that Qin Heng didn''t speak at all, he was also a man of temper, so he just walked away.


    "The emperor!" Xiao Guozhang said anxiously.


    "Let''s go back to Mount Tai for the time being." Qin Heng said.


    What else can Xiao Guozhang say? Can only chase after the immortal master out, but also repeatedly apologized, said: "immortal teacher do not want to put in mind, all is Changle Hou does not know goods!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "What''s the origin of Chang Le Hou? I think the emperor trusts him very much." The immortal master didn''t care.


    "What else can it be?" Xiao Guozhang had just been refuted, and he was not very happy in his heart. He said coldly: "it''s just a man''s superior position. If he hadn''t become the eldest son-in-law of the eldest princess, who knows who he is!"


    "But I don''t think his medical skills are ordinary. You can smell them by smelling them? It''s only 30% of it. " The immortal master''s eyes were slightly injured and his words were light.


    "It''s said that medical skills are really extraordinary. Now he is looking at the illness of the imperial concubine. However, I think he is afraid that the immortal master will rob him of his credit." Xiao Guozhang road.


    "Well, since he is sure that he can save the imperial concubine, he should save it. I only agreed to enter the palace just because the emperor was so wise." Said the immortal master.


    Xiao Guozhang said: "the immortal master today''s Ding Dan medicine is very good. The news in the palace can''t be concealed. I''m afraid there will be countless people coming to visit the palace."


    "Don''t disturb me, old man." The immortal Master said haughtily.


    Xiao Guozhang flattered him and took him out of the palace.


    In the Taihe palace, Qin Hengduan detailed the pills. The pills were refined very well, round and smooth, and had models and shapes.


    "as like as two peas, Xu Zhuo would say that I should think that this medicine is a good product, exactly like the story of Yue imperial concubine. Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Are these pills really useless?" Qin Heng looks at Xu pecking.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. However, the battle of refining these pills is bigger, but it''s not of great use. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can invite Lu Zhangyuan to come into the palace and have a careful inspection. He can find out the land." Said Xu peck.


    Qin Heng was naturally disappointed.


    In fact, at the beginning, he thought it was a world-famous man. After all, he was so old, including when he was not on the throne, he went out to travel around the world and really saw a lot of soil and water customs.


    He has seen the geomantic master, the ghost master and the witch who exorcise the evil spirits.


    Even sitting in the oil pan frying himself but safe, he has seen.


    Of course, he had heard of this alchemist, but unlike this one, he claimed that he was over 100 years old, but his appearance was similar to that of a young man, but he was also very old-fashioned in speaking and handling affairs, so that Qin Heng could not find any flaws.


    And then there is the refined pill, and the fragrance is obvious to all.


    How could Qin Heng not hope?


    "But how did he make these pills?" Qin Jiaoyu asked.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll go home and refine some for you when I''m free." Said Xu peck.


    Qin Jiaoyu nodded, and then looked at Qin Heng and said, "heng''er, you just believe in Xu peck. We''ve driven people and you haven''t asked them to take them to Princess Yue."


    "Compared with outsiders, I naturally believe in Changle Hou." Qin Heng glanced at her and was obviously not satisfied with her chanting method.


    But it''s also true.


    Qin Heng must believe in Xu Peck''s medical skills, but also believe in Xu Peck''s conduct. He has always been a man of one''s own.


    He said the medicine was useless, that''s useless.


    After Xu pecked at Qin Jiaoyu''s visit to Weiyang palace, Qin Heng still called in the grand physician Chang, who washed and looked at it several times. He also asked for a little medicine residue and sent it to the entrance to taste it. Then he was stunned and said, "emperor, is this the pill refined by the immortal master?"


    "How." Qin Heng said coldly.


    "This pill seems It doesn''t seem so surprising? " Chang Taiyi pinched a little and tasted it again and whispered.


    "Go down." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    The palace is confused, because did not expect the immortal master to be sent out of the mansion?


    Refining such pills, they thought it was a real Buddha, but they didn''t want to send it away?


    Empress Xiao was relieved when she received the news.


    "Madame, is this really a liar?" Zisu could not help but puzzled: "this just made so much noise in the palace."


    "That''s half a bucket of water jingling!" Empress Xiao said coldly: "although this palace has not passed, but even if this palace does not pass, you can also guess that the movement is not small, but the refined pills can not pass the Changle Hou pass."


    How much does the emperor want to cure the disease in Weiyang palace? She can''t help it. If she has the ability, she can''t even let the immortal master go to Weiyang palace to have a look?


    "Niang, I heard that the abbot personally sent the immortal master back. I was very polite on the way." The purple perilla hears the speech to be on the way.


    "The father of this palace is getting more and more old and confused. He can''t see the emperor''s attitude clearly!" Empress Xiao said, "I sent a message back to my father-in-law''s house and told him that his mother-in-law''s disease in the palace was cured after drinking several pieces of medicine from Changle. Let him do it by himself!"


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    Although empress Xiao is angry, she doesn''t worry much. As long as Weiyang palace doesn''t work well.As for Princess de and Princess Xi, you can clean them up when she goes out!


    The moon of Chu, with Xu pecking the pulse, heard Qin Jiaoyu say once again that the immortal master was a liar.


    This is not more Chu Yue accident, but magpie chestnut they, that mood but fell to the bottom.


    "I thought you would be disappointed, too." Qin Jiaoyu looked at her.


    "I haven''t believed it from the beginning to the end. There''s no disappointment." Chu Yue said: "but the emperor wasted so much time, just let that alchemist go?"


    "Xiao Guozhang brought him into the palace, but he didn''t attack on the spot." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "You talk with your mother here. I went to Longxi palace for the peace pulse of the emperor." Xu peck opened his mouth.


    "Go ahead and tell my brother I''ll be there in a moment. And if that maid Su dares to hook me up again, you should tell me." Qin Jiaoyu admonished.


    Xu peck nodded and took his medicine box.


    The emperor heard about an immortal teacher in the palace. When he saw him coming, the emperor asked him, "how did the emperor send the immortal master out of the palace?"


    "The supreme emperor should not listen to people''s erroneous statements. The alchemist has no real talent and real learning." Said Xu peck.


    "No real talent and real learning? It is said that the fragrance of the medicine permeates the whole hall of supreme harmony. " The way of the supreme emperor.


    "It''s all little hands." Xu pecked the way, saying that he put on the emperor''s pulse, said: "the emperor''s dragon is healthy, but can''t relax."


    "I know." The supreme emperor nodded: "why didn''t yu''er come here?"


    "Yu''er is in Weiyang palace and will come to see the emperor later." Said Xu peck.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qin Jiaoyu came and accompanied her for a while. Only then did the couple leave the palace.


    "Go and invite the immortal master to me. Don''t let the emperor know for the time being." The emperor then explained.


    "Yes." The chief eunuch hesitated to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Because the so-called immortal master is also a half baked one, but he makes so much noise, which inevitably makes his imperial concubine yearn for it.


    However, the result is so unsatisfactory, this is not, when Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace, he met his imperial concubine''s slightly disappointed eyes, and his heart was not very good.


    If it wasn''t for the person recommended by the abbot, Qin Heng would not be polite. It''s just that if he was the abbot, he still had to leave two points for his face. If he was to take it back, it would be over.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be like this. In fact, when I heard the news, I didn''t feel at ease. There are some immortals in my storybook. How can I show off in front of others?" Chu Yue himself said.


    "I''ve ordered people to inquire about it, and there will be news coming back." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue smiles and does not continue this topic. She turns to this year''s climate: "I feel that this year''s rain is much more than in previous years. This season, there is more rain, and the crops are easy to feed."


    "News is coming back from all over the country that it is growing very well." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, I want to see my farm." Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll take you to the end of the administration." Qin Hengdao.


    "The six princesses are with us." Chu Yue continued.


    Qin HENGDU promised one by one, and now she is really responsive to her needs. Chu Yue looked at him more.


    Qin Heng has also said that he has almost dealt with his own government affairs, especially those who are urgent. He has to deal with them first and let them be distributed. If they are not so urgent, they will be sent to the imperial villa.


    He took his imperial concubine and six princesses and set out to the imperial manor.


    The battle was not small. Many people also wanted to see what the situation was like now. However, with her veil on her face, she sat down at the emperor''s Dragon Gate, and the six princesses also sat down. They went to the imperial manor together.


    Although the imperial concubine''s wife is weak, the emperor''s wish to take her out of the palace is not comparable to other concubines.


    But the Lords of the palaces don''t care about these things now.


    The pills refined by the immortal master were all seen by their own eyes. They thought that there was a real God, but they were also half baked.


    The Emperor didn''t leave anyone in the palace. It can be imagined that he saw through his means of grandstanding.


    Although it is to post the emperor''s list and make such a big noise, what kind of ghosts and ghosts can be attracted? She has a heart disease like this, she is not good all her life.


    The king of hell asked her to die at the third watch, and she must not live through the fifth. Lu Zhangyuan said that she could not live more than 30. They should watch!


    What''s the attitude of those people in the palace? Chu Yue is not interested.


    The sixth princess went out for the first time after she was born. She was obviously a little happy. She crawled around on the carriage. Chu Yue lifted the curtain of the car a little. But she looked out of the room with her eyes wide open.


    Chu Yue has a little sympathy for her daughter.


    Although she was born as a princess, she couldn''t get out of the cage. I''ve been to the furthest place, that is, the falling rain Pavilion, and the royal garden. I''m very happy every time I go there.


    Today she came out, her big eyes blinking outside, all flashing curiosity.


    Qin Heng put the curtain down and held the six princesses. They were all a little unhappy.


    "The sixth princess is good. When she goes to the imperial villa, she will take you to ride a pony." Qin Heng coaxes the way.


    The sixth Princess didn''t know whether she understood it or not, so she began to talk to his father. Wow, it seems that she understood.


    "Six princesses, do you really understand?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue looked at her daughter and said, "now it''s nearly ten months old. As long as you''re not stupid, you can understand some."


    Last year, I sat in the moon for three days. Now it is May. In a twinkling of an eye, I will be about one year old.


    Originally, Chu Yue felt that life was hard and hard, but since she gave birth to the sixth princess, she really felt like a shuttle.


    The pain of giving birth to the sixth princess is still fresh in my eyes. Now the little girl has already protested. After a quiet moment in her father''s arms, she struggles to look out.


    Waiting for the carriage out of the imperial city and on the official road, Qin Heng just let her, holding her to see the scenery outside.


    The imperial manor is not far away, but it is not near. The carriage did not go far. It was almost dark, and then it arrived at the imperial villa.


    This side has been arranged properly, Chu Yue is still a little wobbly when getting off the carriage.


    Ice leaf eye quick hand hold her, way: "Niang is tired, return to the house to have a rest first."


    "Help the princess to rest." Qin Heng saw that her face turned white and said.


    Chu Yue didn''t force her, so she went back to the house first. Qin Heng came back with the sixth Princess and came back for dinner together.


    "There are a lot of mosquitoes on the Huangzhuang side, but the people in the palace smoked Wormwood Leaves, which also reduced a lot." Qin Hengdao.


    "The six princesses have to sleep with us tonight." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    The sixth princess had slept in the carriage for two times. It would have been a little bit energetic, but after dinner she was a little sleepy.Sleeping on the carriage is not as good as a fragrant bed. After feeding, she put it on the bed to play. Before long, she sleeps on a small pillow.


    Chu Yue chuckled, and Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    However, Chu Yue is also really tired, that is, Jiepi disease committed again, just insisted on taking a bath, which came back to sleep.


    Qin Heng didn''t wash it. When she came back, he was drowsy. After a day''s riding in a carriage, not to mention children, adults were tired.


    He also a little admire her, he is like this, her body bone also went to take a bath.


    "It''s all for today. If the emperor doesn''t take a bath tomorrow, don''t go to my bed." Chu Yue said.


    "Do it tomorrow." Qin Hengdao, and then took this fragrant soft woman in his arms.


    In the past, it was very comfortable to cuddle, and it felt very good. Now it''s too thin. It''s a little bit cluttered.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. After lying in bed, he sleeps almost in seconds. He is too tired. He feels that his bones are about to fall apart. Where is there any spirit.


    It was daybreak, and it was almost time for her to wake up.


    "Where are the six princesses?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I went to see cattle and horses with the emperor." Said ice leaf.


    Magpie and liusi came in with hot water to wait for washing and gargling. Chu Yue finished her breakfast and came out.


    "When I saw the day outside the palace, I felt as if the whole person had come back to life. I felt comfortable in my heart." Chu Yue looks at the bright blue sky and breathes the air with the smell of soil.


    "Empress, the emperor and the sixth princess are choosing horses." Little chestnut came to report.


    "Pick a horse?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "The emperor said to pick a pony for the six princesses and let them grow up with them." Little chestnut road.


    "That''s nonsense. How old is the sixth princess now?" Chu Yue said and came to this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Chu Yue is to think mischievous, but come here to see, six princess that expression is simply beautiful bubble.


    Her father and the emperor were walking her horse, and the father and daughter were riding on the horse. The sixth princess was so beautiful.


    Seeing Chu Yue coming over, Qin Heng said, "why don''t you sleep more? Have you had your breakfast yet


    "It''s not too early. I''ve used it." Chu Yue said and looked at the sixth princess.


    The sixth princess is also looking at her mother''s concubine. She is very happy. She doesn''t want her mother to hold her. She grins at her mother''s concubine.


    "The sixth princess is still young." Chu Yue said to him.


    "I see nothing." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue takes a look at him. Otherwise, how can we say that father is the role that mother can''t replace. Chu Yue thinks that she is also in love with her children and won''t pamper her children too much. However, the sixth princess is only a little older. She has just learned how to attach objects and stand up. She certainly won''t take the sixth Lord to play like this.


    But now it doesn''t make a big difference. Take a look at the six princesses. It''s so happy that one dares to take one and dare to play.


    Chu Yue watched their father and daughter stroll around. After a while, xiaoxuanzi led a mare to come.


    "This horse is gentle, let the ice leaf take you." Qinheng road.


    "I can come by myself without the ice leaf belt." Chu Yue said, then stepped on the saddle and turned on the horse.


    It''s not the first time to ride a horse.


    Ice leaf magpie and other people can''t help cheering for her valiant and courageous manner. The manager looked at it and sighed with emotion.


    It''s no wonder that there are 3000 people in the harem of Wansui, but they only drink this ladle.


    Chu Yue strolls to Qin Heng. Qin Heng looks at her and the six princesses look at her. If she can speak, it must be loud.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow way: "emperor, walk together?"


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded, and then walked the horse with her. He had six princesses in his arms, and three of his family played in the racecourse.


    Estimated to have half an hour or so, this just finished, Chu month was held down, the face with that unnatural blush.


    "Go and call doctor Chang!" Qin Heng was on his way.


    "No, I''m fine." Chu Yue said, "it''s good to have a rest."


    That''s true, but I went to Xuanchang doctor, who advised him: "you can''t ride a horse. It''s a kind of riding and shooting that can easily cause blood boiling. Where can your mother''s body and bone stand up to that kind of turbulence?"


    "I just go for a walk on my horse. I don''t dare to ride." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s impossible." Chang Taiyi shakes his head.


    Chu Yue also said: "then don''t ride a horse."


    Although we don''t ride horses, there are many other activities. There are a lot of livestock here, including donkeys, mules, horses and cattle, which are specially raised.


    Chu month afternoon let mammy look at the sleeping six princesses, come here to see the cow.


    Qin Heng dealt with the government affairs for a while and then came along with him and said, "I heard that Fengshi in Zhongzhou has set up a cattle farm specially and raised nearly a thousand cattle. Do you know what Qin Yun is going to do?"


    "Try to cure smallpox." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Cure smallpox?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Da yunyun should also be trying. When she tries to come out, it will be promoted. She is not a person who can hide." Chu Yue said.


    "I know that she has also opened a medical clinic, and her medical skills are not hidden, and they are completely taught to the people in the hospital." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue smell speech is not much accident, this life not only she is not the same, her big clouds are not the same.


    Big clouds have become love life, love the world.


    It''s no surprise that Chu Yue will impart medical skills. After all, a person''s strength is limited, and it will be a huge force if it is passed from ten to ten.


    "She has taught a lot of knowledge, which I have never heard of. There is no record of her knowledge in the library of the palace." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "did Lu Zhangyuan learn enough in the past, but the Emperor didn''t send more people there?"


    Lu Zhangyuan is also an old man who is obsessed with medical skills. He is not young. However, he heard from Xu peck that when Mrs. Feng Shao opened a medical school and was teaching medical knowledge, she just packed up her things and asked for instructions without saying a word.


    "When the time comes, they will compile medical books and let them read them directly." Qin Heng said.


    "Be polite to Da yunyun. I can''t compare what she can do. There are cement roads. She can only do it. I can''t Chu Yue Dao.


    "Why don''t you, she will?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Because she''s a sister, I''m my sister. When we''re together, I''m in charge of eating, drinking and playing, and she''s in charge of the rest." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You are promising. If you don''t learn so many unique skills, you will learn nothing." Qin Heng commented.


    He was very curious. Where did she and Qin Yun live before and how could they learn these things?"I don''t learn and have no skills. Women''s incompetence is virtue. Isn''t this our great truth?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng didn''t talk to her about this, but he couldn''t pull her out. He said, "if she solves the smallpox again, the next few Dynasties will owe her a big favor to the Feng family, and the Feng family''s business will be unimpeded in these dynasties."


    "If there is no barrier, there is not enough. If you want me to say, we should erect a stone tablet in every dynasty to praise the merits and virtues of Da yunyun." Chu Yue said.


    Plague and smallpox are the most difficult epidemics nowadays. Once they appear, they are frightening and highly infectious.


    In this backward era, the curative effect is very low, which makes people avoid the existence of tigers.


    If the smallpox plague is solved, it is not too much to set up a stone tablet in all countries.


    "If she can really cure the smallpox, I will ask someone to build a monument of merit and virtue for her on the middle street of the imperial capital, so that the world can admire her." Qin Heng said.


    "But you said it yourself." Chu Yue is welcome. If Dafeng Kingdom erected a monument of merit and virtue, would the other three dynasties dare not?


    Qin Heng took her hand and went to another place. Chu Yue was in a good mood, and he was in a good mood.


    Two people walk for a while this just come back, six princess is eating egg soup, see them come back, but immediately climbed over.


    Chu Yue picked her up and said, "how much did the six princesses eat? Are you full?"


    "Back to your mother, it''s almost the same. These are the rest." Mammy showed her the bowl.


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t let her continue to feed. The sixth princess wanted to go out. Chu Yue was used to her and pushed it out on the baby stroller made by the craftsman according to her painting.


    Time passed quickly outside, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On that day, the moon of Chu was held by Qin Heng on the roof. She leaned on his shoulder to see the sunset. Qin Heng held her slightly cold hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In the evening, when Qin Heng was in the house dealing with government affairs, he called in Chang Taiyi.


    "What''s your pulse like these days?" Qin Heng said.


    "When I went back to the emperor, I felt a lot more relaxed and relaxed in the pulse of the imperial concubine and empress, and the minister looked much better." Often too medical.


    "I can see it." Qin Heng sighed.


    These days, he can often see a smile on her face, and said that the fruits and vegetables outside are the freshest, so he has a lot of appetite.


    Not only she, but also the sixth princess, had a good time every day. She especially liked to ride in the past. Now she has to go for a walk every day. Otherwise, she would have to fight with the carp and make people angry.


    Mother and daughter are the same.


    But his own woman and daughter, he can also how, accustomed to Bai.


    I wanted to leave for Beijing the day after tomorrow, but I stayed for a few more days.


    After doctor Chang went back, news came from the palace. It was a secret letter.


    Qin Heng frowned after seeing it: "did the father invite the alchemist into Longxi palace?"


    Feng manager is also a Leng, not from the way: "long live ye, according to Chang Le Hou said, that alchemist has not many skills, refined out of the pill can not be given to the emperor."


    Qin Heng naturally knew that, so he wrote a letter to Qin Jiaoyu. The next morning, she took Xu peck into the palace.


    She also saw her brother sitting cross legged in the yard with the Taoist priest, eyes closed.


    Qin Jiaoyu frowned at once and tried to say something, but was stopped by Xu.


    Just waiting here for half an hour, the Taoist took the emperor out of the state of absorbing the purple Qi of the early Yang.


    "Here comes yu''er." The emperor laughed.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" Qin Jiaoyu supported him and said with a smile.


    "Practice with Lin Xianshi." The emperor said so.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s face was all stiff, and he swept to the face of Lin Xian''s teacher who was indifferent. He said, "I don''t know that Lin Xian Shi can really take this palace and his brother to absorb the essence of the sun and moon."


    "forgive me, princess," said the emperor. "Now the emperor is advanced in age, and now he can only use his early yang to purify himself. It is still difficult to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. But now it is still short, and whether he can absorb it must depend on his qualifications." Said master Lin.


    Qin Jiaoyu said coldly, "master Lin, you must know what this place is!"


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude to Lin Xianshi." The way of the supreme emperor.


    What did Qin Jiaoyu want to say, she was caught by Xu peck. Xu pecked and said, "I''ll call the emperor."


    "No, I feel that after these two days of practice, my body has improved a lot." The emperor nodded his head.


    Xu pecked on the emperor''s pulse, a cup of tea after this release, gentle way: "the emperor''s Dragon health, no problem."


    The emperor was satisfied and said, "I feel much better."


    At this time, there was no meal. The emperor went to eat first, and master Lin followed him. After Xu pecked, he cooked the medicine for the emperor, and then soaked his feet.


    The emperor''s feet were too much and he got up early in the morning, so he began to yawn.


    Qin Jiaoyu helped him to go in and have a rest. Then she took Xu peck to the alchemy room. Lin Xianshi came here.


    "I don''t get up to salute when I see this palace. I''m really brave!" Qin Jiaoyu hummed coldly.


    "If the princess has any opinion on me, she can play on the emperor, and I won''t stay much." Lin Xianshi said indifferently.


    "Don''t take your brother as a shield!" Qin Jiaoyu snorted coldly: "you''ve seen a lot of bluffing people in our palace. Last time I went back to the palace, there was a goddess who could help others expel evil spirits. In the end, it was also a liar. The pills you refined can be seen by the doctors who have better medical skills. They are just ordinary pills!"


    "Princess, this is what Chang Le Hou said." Master Lin looked at Xu peck.


    "Does Master Lin have anything to say?" Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    "Changlehou, I''m afraid I''ll take your credit? However, please rest assured that I am not interested in worldly fame and wealth. I just think that the emperor really wants to pursue the way of eternal life, which leads me to think that he is a fellow Said master Lin.


    "Each mouth is an old man. What kind of magic wand do you have? If you really have that ability, you will give us a magic skill to make a stone as gold." Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    Xu pecked a smile and gave her a look. Then he looked at master Lin: "if I just take the emperor''s health preservation and pursue the way of long life, I don''t mind. But don''t give those pills to the emperor. I''ll go into the palace every day to give the emperor a pulse. I will tell him that the emperor wants us to enter the palace."


    Master Lin took a look at him: "Chang Le Hou really thinks that the pills made by me are just like your ordinary pills?"


    Xu pecked and laughed but did not speak.


    "Well, it''s not your fault that you can''t see the aura wrapped in the pill. After all, you are just ordinary people. How can you see the aura? But don''t think so much about it. I don''t mean to refine the elixir first. At present, I don''t have any spiritual medicine in my hand. Even if the emperor wants to take pills, he has to refine them." Master Lin sighed."So master Lin has to have a miraculous medicine to make pills? The palace thought that the elixir could be refined from the medicinal materials of ordinary leisure. " Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    "Naturally, the princess does not understand the alchemy." Master Lin shook his head and said, "I only use the elixir to make pills that absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Other herbs are not miraculous drugs."


    "Why didn''t master Lin bring more out of the mountains and forests?" Qin Jiaoyu said.


    "How precious the elixir is, and in fact, it is so common to get it. What the princess said was a trifle." Said master Lin.


    "So this time, master Lin has come for help. Is he trying to use my Dafeng Dynasty to find a miraculous medicine for you?" Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    "As a reward, I will teach the emperor how to keep fit." Lin Xianshi did not deny it.


    What else did Qin Jiaoyu say? Xu peck said, "it''s late, yu''er. It''s time for us to leave the palace."


    As she walked out of the palace, Qin Jiaoyu said, "this is a liar. She dares to be an old man in front of the palace."


    "The emperor thinks highly of him at present. If you drive people away, you will be separated from the emperor." Xu pecked.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed softly: "you say that my royal brother is such a wise and powerful man, how can he believe this prodigy? Heng''er has sent him out of the palace. "


    "The emperor will send him out of the palace because he has no elixir to absorb the aura. If there is, the emperor will not think that he is a liar." Xu pecked softly.


    Qin Jiaoyu knew that this was what the cheater had said in front of her royal brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    In Longxi palace, the maid Su and her maid came quietly to the alchemy room.


    "I don''t know which princess you are," said Lin Xianshi calmly


    "The fairy master has filtered it. I am not a princess. I am the maid who serves the emperor." Said the maid.


    Lin Xianshi swept her eyes and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    Su maid said: "I have nothing to do. I just want to come to the immortal master and ask for two pills to recuperate my body. Do you have any?"


    Master Lin looked at her and poured one from his gourd: "take it back and take it. Remember to take it at midnight."


    If Su''s maid gets the best treasure, she takes the pill and goes back.


    Naturally, I don''t know what happened in the palace. On this day, Qin Heng accompanied Chu Yue and the six princesses to go out for a stroll in the small town outside.


    It came out after dressing up in simple clothes. Although the appearance is extraordinary, it doesn''t make people think outside. It looks like a rich family.


    Although it''s just a small town, it has a lot of delicious food. The business of an inn in the town is very good.


    After hearing this, the guard led the way.


    One of the dishes is stewed fish with bamboo wine. This is the first time I heard that fish can be cooked with wine.


    It''s natural to taste one or two, but it''s a famous brand dish in this town. Qin Heng doesn''t like it, but Chu Yue loves it.


    Just because there was wine in it, she couldn''t eat more, so she ate a little.


    Other snacks and small dishes are also very good, it is worth mentioning that there are sweet potato noodles here.


    In the past few years, sweet potato vermicelli have been spread throughout the Dafeng Dynasty, and have been made into a favorite flavor by restaurants in various places.


    Chu Yue was in a good mood, and Qin Heng felt it. He took her hand and said, "the development of tiaocheng is excellent. Many places have made sweet potato vermicelli. However, those high-ranking officials and dignitaries still think that they are not as good as the tunnels made in Tiao city. They will order people to buy some tofu if they like. Prince Qi brought pots of stinky tofu last time Come in and say you want to share it with me. "


    "How does it taste?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "I can''t smell that." Qin Heng refused mercilessly.


    "No taste, stinky tofu is the most authentic craft." Chu Yue said to him.


    "That tofu milk is good." Qin Heng said: "the pork from tiaocheng is also very popular. It doesn''t have the fishy smell before. The Dongpo pork can be regarded as the treasure of tiaocheng pork."


    "You didn''t seem to give me your last bonus." Chu Yue remembers, Dao.


    Many of the industries in tiaocheng are owned by Qin Heng. Dongpo meat is the most authentic. There are other imitations in the city, but they are not as delicious as the Dongpo meat over there.


    "Today, the people of tiaocheng city are vigorously reclaiming wasteland to grow sweet potato and soybean, and they have learned from you the so-called pig raising technology. There are no less than 100 pig farms, large and small, and ordinary people can cut off the meat from time to time. You have made a lot of contribution." Qin Heng walked forward with the sixth princess in his arms and said.


    "Tell me what I do with a purpose. I want money." Chu Yue followed him.


    "That''s not worth mentioning. I''ll reward you tonight." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue spat at him.


    Six princesses staring at her, Chu Yue said with a smile, "what are six princesses looking at?"


    "Poof." The sixth Princess spat at her father.


    Qin Heng: Can you teach her something good? "


    "What does it have to do with me? She''s going to be like this in four months." Chu Yue doesn''t carry the pot.


    No one taught the sixth princess, he would. Puff, I have to change several saliva pockets for her, but not for a while. Today I saw her and started again.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help but bought a sugar gourd. The eyes of the sixth princess were attracted. Qin Heng was also a bad embryo. He didn''t give it to her. He bit out the sour one and gave it to the sixth princess. Then, the sixth Princess frowned and trembled.


    When they were given to her again, she pushed them out.


    Qin Heng laughed and gave it to Chu Yue. Chu Yue disliked it and asked him to eat the one he ate, which was the last one. However, she could not eat more. She ate a sugar peel and asked Qin Heng to eat the rest.


    Chu Yue continued to dislike, Qin Heng said: "you that what expression, I did not dislike is you eat leftover."


    "Eat it quickly." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng didn''t like to eat either. She ate the remaining one and gave the sugar gourd to the manager.


    Manager Feng gave it to xiaoxuanzi. Xiaoxuanzi hid behind and ate it. Then he wiped his mouth and came back. It was really delicious. When he was a child in the countryside, he looked forward to such a sugar gourd, but his neck was very long.


    But I couldn''t eat it.


    After playing for a long time, I will go back to the imperial manor, but on the way back to the imperial villa, I met a peasant woman leading the girl to kowtow to the carriage on her knees.It is the sixth princess who wants to see the scenery outside. The curtain of the car is lifted, so she can see it.


    "Give them some money to their mother and daughter." The moon of Chu followed the path of ice leaf.


    Ice leaf nodded, and asked magpie for five Liang silver, and brought it to the farmer''s wife and daughter.


    The peasant woman kowtowed to thank you in tears, but she did not take the silver and left. She took her daughter far behind the carriage.


    All the way to the Huangzhuang side, Chu Yue got off the car and saw the mother and daughter following her. She said, "how can she still follow me?"


    "Go ahead." Qin Heng took a look and helped her.


    Chu Yue nodded and came first. As for the sixth princess, she was already asleep and was carried in by magpie.


    Xiaoxuanzi was sent to ask by his adoptive father.


    "Please accept our mother and daughter, both of whom are willing to sell themselves as slaves." The woman knelt down with the child.


    "We don''t lack servants, especially those who don''t know the root cause. You can go back from where you still come from." Xiao xuanzi frowned and said.


    "My Lord, we are from Liushu village. Liushu village is not far away from here. Our mother and daughter were driven out by the heartless man. This is the letter of divorce he gave me. My mother and daughter don''t accept us because we are disgraced. My Lord, we really have no way to go. Please give me a errand. I can do anything!" Said the peasant woman, kowtowing.


    "Hold out your hand and let me have a look," said Xiao xuanzi


    The farmer''s wife stretched out her hand. She was used to farm work. She could not be wrong. Xiao xuanzi had a vague memory of his childhood. She remembered that his mother was like this.


    So he came in and told his adoptive father.


    Seal the main pipeline: "send someone to investigate to see if what she said is true."


    It''s true. Liushu village is not far away from here. Even if the wife with chaff will not give birth to a son, there is a ready-made reason for going to the hall.


    The old man vacated the position, and meijiaoniang came in.


    "This is the man." After hearing this, Chu Yue sneered and glanced at Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Qin Heng, in line with the magnanimity that men do not see women in the same way, ignores the women.


    Chu Yue also just gave mouth to celebrate the new year. She knew that since she was about to die, his performance was good, but how to look at it, it was a little bit of the last supper.


    I think I want her to walk in peace.


    Chu Yue is trying to think so, because if not, she is easily corroded by his thoughts.


    After washing and gargling, he went to bed, and was still held in his arms by Qin Heng.


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain. After two days of rain, the sixth princess, who had been in the house for two days, could not bear it. After having breakfast early in the morning, she went out for a walk with her father.


    Chu Yue couldn''t stay any longer. She also came out, but came to the garden to see it.


    There are no vegetables to eat in winter. Even for the royal family, it is rare to eat green vegetables in winter.


    It was just when she didn''t come, but she wanted to make a greenhouse vegetable.


    Ask magpie to bring her the drawing board. Chu Yue begins to stroll around the vegetable garden and sees the mother and daughter in front of her.


    "See you, madam." The peasant woman quickly knelt down with her daughter.


    Because I don''t know the origin of your people, they are called Madam.


    "Get up, I think you''ve done a good job." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s what the maids do. They follow their parents to do farm work." The peasant woman took her daughter up and replied carefully.


    "Then I''ll give you a job, and you''ll see what you think." Chu Yue Dao.


    The peasant woman hesitated and said, "I don''t have any knowledge, but I will try my best to do my best."


    "I''m going to grow green vegetables in winter." Chu Yue chuckled.


    The peasant woman''s face turned white: "this This... "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just see how I get people to arrange it. Then you can take charge of the management." Chu Yue said.


    After a while, magpie took the painting board and the shelf, and Chu Yue began to draw in detail. While drawing, she said, "you two are still used to living in this Chuang Tzu."


    The farmer''s wife was stunned for a moment and then reflected that she was asking herself. She even said, "I''m used to it. I haven''t lived in such a good house in my life. Yesterday, I gave us two clothes to change and wash in the past."


    "Do you have any plans to go back to your mother-in-law''s house?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Please don''t drive out the maids. The maids have sold themselves to Chuang Tzu. I don''t want to go back in my life. I want to take my daughter to live in Chuang Tzu all my life." Said the peasant woman, kneeling.


    "You don''t have to kneel down. Get up. Since you have decided not to go back, you can have a good time. When you become the lady in charge of Chuang Tzu, you can go back and ask your mother-in-law''s house to have a look at it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The lady in charge?" The peasant woman was stunned.


    "What''s the name?" Chu Yue stopped writing and looked at her.


    "My servant called It''s called Zhang Xiaowan. " Peasant woman road.


    "Then you''ll be Lady Zhang. I''ll send someone to teach you something. I hope you can take advantage of the opportunity I gave you to change your face and live a new life." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Although Zhang Niangzi did not know what this opportunity meant, it did not mean that she was stupid. She knelt down with her daughter and kowtowed earnestly: "thank you, madam!"


    Chu Yue said, "get up."


    The mother and daughter got up, and Chu Yue''s shed was almost finished. She gave the painted shed and structure to the ice leaf, and asked the ice leaf to give it to the craftsman.


    However, there are also many other matters needing attention. Chu Yue took a charcoal pen and wrote down the matters needing attention one stroke at a time.


    "Reading can make people intelligent, reading can make people understand, so Mrs. Zhang, when the time comes, people will not only teach you the rules, but also teach you to read and read. You have to have a psychological preparation." Chu Yue said while writing.


    Lady Zhang hesitated and said, "madam, I''m so old that I''m afraid I''ll waste my good intentions."


    "How many of you are." Chu Yue also said.


    "I''ve got three out of twenty this year." Zhang Niangzi said with shame.


    "Twenty three?" Chu Yue looked at her and felt a little sympathy for the woman.


    If she didn''t listen to her saying that he was twenty-three, Chu Yue would have thought he had thirty-five.


    "Although I am old, I will study hard and live up to my wife''s cultivation." Zhang Niangzi was busy, but she had been doing farm work all her life. She was afraid that she would not be able to do it. She was also nervous and afraid of being driven away.


    "What''s your age? It''s only twenty-three. Do you know how old I am." Chu Yue said.


    "Madame, can''t look at double nine years?" Zhang Niangzi also said truthfully.


    "I am several years older than you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Zhang Niangzi was stunned: "the madam looks not like."


    "I don''t know what I can do, but I can talk." Chu Yue laughs: "live here well, this Chuang Tzu is the safest but."Zhang Niangzi quickly took her daughter to line the ceremony, because did not understand, a little incoherent.


    "Mother, can we stay here in the future?" Her daughter whispered.


    "Madame is kind-hearted. As long as we work hard and do business well, we can stay here." Zhang Niangzi hugged her daughter and said.


    "Niang, I also work hard and do my work well. I like it here. No grandmother scolds me as a loss. Those aunts and uncles don''t think that I have eaten two steamed bread and a bowl of porridge, which is the reincarnation of starving ghosts." Said her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, we can live here. My mother will try to make you live here." Zhang Niang Zi red eyes way.


    Chu Yue came to the racecourse to see the father and daughter. The sixth princess was tired of riding. She was sitting on the mat. She was eating the cake and watching her father shoot arrows again and again.


    She also special support, to see her father shot on a cry, but also to her father holding a cake to reward her father.


    Seeing her mother''s coming, she grinned at her mother''s concubine, apparently very happy.


    "Like a flower cat, eating a snack is covered with oil." Chu Yue took her in her arms and took out a handkerchief to wipe her.


    Qin Heng came over after shooting the arrow and looked at the handkerchief in her hand.


    Chu Yue took over the handkerchief and gave it to the sixth princess. The sixth princess was very happy. She took it to wipe sweat for her father.


    Although the floor was in a mess, Qin Heng was still used: "the sixth Princess loves his father." When he said this, he gave Chu Yue a look that you understood.


    Chu Yue said, "the emperor is very happy to live here."


    "Not bad." Qin Hengdao.


    I''ve been depressed for a few days. I feel comfortable today.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "how many more days will you stay?"


    "I''ll take you out later. This time it''s long enough. It''s time to go back." Qin Heng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Because he promised to come to the imperial villa this summer vacation, Chu Yue did not object.


    The next day, he set out to go back. Before long, two women came to the palace to teach Zhang Niang Zi and her daughter two rules. Not only the rules, but also let them read and read.


    Only then did empress Zhang know that this was the emperor''s manor.


    And let her mother and daughter come to live in this Chuang Tzu, it is the emperor and the lady!


    No wonder the lady is so beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful person in her life.


    The chance to change her life was given to her. Whether she could grasp it was her own business. Chu Yue did not intervene any more.


    As soon as I went back to the palace, I heard about it.


    For example, there is a maid in the palace who committed suicide by throwing herself into a well. I don''t know where it came out. It was said that she was haunted. It was fine the day before yesterday, but her body was found in the well the next day.


    The maiden was served in Mingxia palace. There were Yin noble and Wen bin in Mingxia palace, but they didn''t think of such a thing.


    Wen bin is the master of Mingxia palace. She is to be held accountable for this matter. Even if she is a maid of honor, she has to pursue her death for no reason.


    The Empress Dowager investigated them thoroughly, and finally found two eunuchs. The two eunuchs wanted to eat with the maid, but the maid didn''t want to eat, so they were hurt.


    Not only this side of the accident, the imperial concubine''s Jinghui Palace also happened a theft case, made a lot of noise.


    The next day after Chu Yue returned to the palace, Liu pin and Xian Fei came over.


    "The palace is full of all kinds of playing, playing and singing. It''s very lively." Chu Yue said.


    "Did you guess what happened?" The virtuous imperial concubine looks at her way.


    "I don''t know, Xianfei. Tell me about it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "How can Princess de and Princess Xi hide from you? But they meet as equals, but they all pull up the Queen''s eyes. The stand of this protest can not be concealed. " Said the princess.


    "It''s already a tear in the face. There''s no need to cover up any more." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Sister Yue, how are you feeling these days? I''m looking better. " Liu pin said.


    "It looks better." The virtuous imperial concubine also said: "it seems that I have a good time outside."


    Chu Yue smiles: "next time you go to Huangzhuang, the scenery there is good."


    "When I don''t have Chuang Tzu in my family, what scenery can the imperial villa have? It''s not going to the palace." The imperial concubine said, "the imperial villa is bigger than my Chuang Tzu. I''m surprised that you can live with the emperor for so many days."


    "It''s good to go out and relax." Liu pin said with a smile, "but I''m lazy and don''t want to move."


    After chatting for a while, the two of them went back. Zisu, the big maid in the Fengqi palace, came to visit the lady''s body, and came by to inform all the palaces about going to the Fengqi Palace tomorrow morning.


    "Go back and tell the queen that if the palace doesn''t feel well, I won''t go to see you." The moon of Chu leaned on the couch of the imperial concubine.


    "The lady will rest more, and the maid will go back first." Said zisu.


    In other palaces, there were palace people to announce the Queen''s edict, and zisu went directly back to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao was feeding the bird and said, "how about the body and bones of the princess Yue?"


    "Niang, you are still like that." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao said, "then let Yue Princess take good care of her illness. Have all the other palaces been informed?"


    "We have all been informed. We will come to the Central Palace tomorrow to greet you." Perilla road.


    "Go and ask the emperor to come and have lunch." Queen Xiao put down the spoon.


    After all, Qin Heng gave Zhonggong face. At noon, he came with the second prince who had already looked like a little adult.


    The second prince looks like a queen. He is a gifted child. He is very good at reading in his study.


    Naturally, Qin Heng also valued his legitimate son, but he was also optimistic about the eldest prince, who was martial and excelled in riding and shooting.


    This morning, Qin Heng went to the study to see several princes.


    Now with the second prince came to Fengqi palace for dinner.


    The atmosphere of lunch was also quite harmonious. Qin Heng went back to deal with government affairs when he finished.


    "After the mother, the son''s minister also went back to the emperor''s office first." Said the second prince.


    "The second prince, go back and study hard, so that you can help your father and share his worries for him." Queen Shaw road.


    "The children''s ministers should remember the teachings of their mother." The second prince left with his palace.


    "Niang, the second prince is very popular with the emperor. When he grows up, he will be the best prince." Zisu said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows were also full of satisfaction. Naturally, she could see that the emperor attached great importance to the second prince.


    "It''s that the eldest prince is very good at riding and shooting. The news comes from the front son that all the teachers who preach and study the eldest prince exaggerate that the prince has the style of tiger generals." Zisu said again.


    "What about Tiger generals?" Empress Xiao said lightly.


    There is a lady like Shu Fei who lingers in the cold palace. This stain can''t be erased by the prince all his life.Next, the three princes are qualified to be flat, and the four princes are also a non-governmental son, only the five princes of Ziyu palace.


    It is still small, but once I have seen it, it looks like the emperor a little bit. If I look like the maid of Princess Xi, I should pay attention to it.


    As the princes grew up, the waves hidden under calm were more turbulent than the waves on the sea.


    The next day, a couple of concubines went to Fengqi palace to please.


    The concubine of Yue did not go to Weiyang palace. Besides, the concubines who were pregnant also needed to come. The rest of them were coming.


    But some people accidentally, the princess of Ziyu palace was ill, and her body was not well, so she didn''t come.


    "The empress Xi was very ill. The concubines saw her play with the big Princess and the fifth prince in the imperial garden the day before yesterday." "Luo Mei said with a smile.


    "People eat grain, but also inevitably not a head love." The princess said.


    "What the princess said was that, after all, the empress Xi and the big Princess and the fifth Prince were going to take care of, and it was hard to avoid getting tired." Lu often laughs.


    "Lu often means that all the palace people in Ziyu Palace are all buckets. Even the big Princess and the fifth Prince have to be married by the empress Xi, and they can also be tired of the empress Xi." "And the concubines laughed.


    "If you are uncomfortable, you will let the doctor pass. Just this palace will also be able to make medicine. Then let the doctor prescribe the medicine. Here, I will also give the princess Xi a piece of medicine." Queen Xiao said.


    "Empress is generous, even medicine to help the bride to cook well, the bride can have to feel good Yan, who lost her child in front of the array, often said.


    Queen Xiao said to her, "how does Yan often raise herself in her body?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubines have recovered and thanks to the supplements that the empress gave them." Yan often said.


    Queen Xiao nodded: "that is good, and only after raising her body can she continue to be the heir of the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Fengqi palace has been waiting for more than one hour for this time to make the palaces go back.


    Liu concubines also want to go back to see whether the third princess wakes up. The two virtuous and yuconcubines come to Weiyang palace.


    Now the palace is also able to walk around in several places, and the other places can not go.


    Chu Yue just got up when they came, and even breakfast was useless.


    "You are really at ease this day." The two wives and yuconcubines went to the hall and sat down, until a tea was finished. Chu Yue had a good dressing and had a meal.


    "Queen this is the queen to let the palace past to ask for peace, do not ask all know the bustle, talk about." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Your princess did not have to miss the good play. The queen did not give her face today. All other palaces have asked, but the princess is sitting on a bench, and she never said a word to her from the beginning to the end." "The concubines laughed.


    "Did the princess Xi not go to please?" Chu Yue hears the words.


    "It was not past, but the queen had let the doctor pass, saying that she was going to stay up in Fengqi palace to send the bride to drink. It was not ill and it had to be ill." "Said the concubines.


    "The two of them have been offended and cruel this time, which is the beginning," said the princess


    "In other words, Yan often hates the queen at all." "Said the concubines.


    "Yan is not stupid, so many pregnant concubines are just, the palace is not lack of Prince, there are many in front of her, more than one she not many, the queen can also dirty her hand to deal with her a small often."


    "I think this Yan often asked herself to send medicine to the princess Xi. What did she find?" The way of the concubines was fulfilled.


    "Who knows, it doesn''t matter to us, it''s up to them to go." Said the princess.


    Chu Yue listened to an ear and said, "what about Liu concubines?"


    "The third princess went back first after her rioting, and it would have come." The way of the concubines was fulfilled.


    Before he finished, Huang Cui brought Liu Mei and three princesses to come.


    When the third princess met the ceremony, Chu Yue said, "three princesses, is the sugar gourd you brought back by your six sisters delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. I like it. Is my six sister awake, his mother and wife? " Said the third princess.


    "Not yet. The little lazy bug slept almost at midnight last night. He got up again in the morning and has not been up yet." Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Six younger sister is still small, children are like this, when they grow up, I can teach six sister rules." Said the third princess.


    "Three princesses only three weeks to come out a few months, all began to learn the rules?" Chu Yue was surprised and looked at Liu concubines.


    "She is a princess, and there is no less by the side, and there is no less rule." Liu Mei laughed.


    "What is this wrong? The rules are to learn, but it is not necessary. She is different from us. Her name is Qin." Said Chu Yue.


    "Also said that others are unreasonable, you this is the wrong reason, even if the name Qin, is Jinzhiyuye, then also have to accept the rules?" "The princess said," the third princess knows everything now, but she can''t say that the princess must obey the rules. Otherwise, if she learns the habits of Princess Pingyang, the emperor will cut off the relationship between father and daughter. "


    "It''s not princess Pingyang now." Yu concubines said that the titles were all rolled up, but they were just a princess with a short head.


    "What do you say she is in this picture? Privately, it is just to receive the male pet. It is said that it is hopeless to give birth to the boy pet. I heard that he loves the man with his heart and takes out his lungs. " The wise princess said.


    "Send to Pingyang old family, the day is not good." "Said the concubines.


    "The princess we raised, even if not in accordance with the rules, will not be like her, you think more." Chu Yue glanced at them and said to Liu Mei, "rules can be learned, but don''t worry about it so strictly. Otherwise, what kind of princess is not as good as the lady in the official eunuch outside."


    "Sister Yue said, I know." Liu chin said the first way.


    Chu Yue said: "I let people take paijiu to play in the palace, special leave idle time to spend time, you play not?"


    "Where can we do this?" Yu concubines embarrassed way.


    "I won''t." Liu Mei said with a smile that these big ladies never touched them.


    "Can you be a princess?" Chu Yue looked at the princess.


    "Cough, when I was at my mother''s house, I played with my sister several times." The princess coughed.


    "Well, you taught them and taught them to play." Said Chu Yue.


    "Here That''s not big, right? If you want to ask the emperor to know, you must be in the cold house to accompany the lady. " "The concubines of Henan said, unable to bear it.


    "Magpie, on behalf of the palace to Fengqi palace to ask the queen, the Palace during the period of adjustment is really boring, can play paijiu to pass the time." Said Chu Yue.


    "Yes." Magpies promised, and then went to Phoenix Palace.


    "You are so bold that you dare to ask the queen about this." Said the princess."Why don''t you dare? Although the queen eats people, the princess de and Princess Xi have enough for her, and they dare not eat us." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "The queen must feel ridiculous." Liu Bin laughed.


    Empress Xiao really thinks it is ridiculous. Weiyang palace is now open to the outside world and abandon itself?


    How dare you play card nine in the palace.


    "Let her ask the emperor." Said queen Xiao.


    Although she is the queen of Weiyang palace, she is not good at making decisions. Otherwise, she didn''t promise the emperor to go there. This is not a matter of face.


    The magpie came back to report.


    "Xiaolizi, go and find out where the emperor is now. Go and ask the emperor. You are not allowed to play Pai Gow in this palace." Chu Yue said.


    The little chestnuts just passed by.


    Liu Bin was not surprised, but the Yin imperial concubine and the Yu concubine looked at Chu Yue, and they could not help but take three points of admiration.


    It''s not without a reason that people can sit on the throne of imperial concubine. With this courage, it is not what they can have. If they ask the queen, they dare to ask the emperor.


    Qin Heng frowns when he hears that the imperial concubine wants to play card nine with Xian Fei.


    Little chestnut came back from the original road, but there was not a word on the other side.


    "I have something else to do in the palace, so I''ll go back first." The virtuous concubine stands on the horse road.


    "I Me too. " Yu Bin''s feet are a little soft, some stammered.


    Two people didn''t stay much to go back first, Chu Yue said: "these two are too not scared, this can''t, I think the mouth is very fierce in weekdays."


    "In this palace, sister Yue, you are not afraid of the emperor. Which one is not afraid of the emperor, including the queen?" Liu pin couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but when Qin Heng came to have lunch at noon, she opened her mouth.


    "Who are you, and can you play in the palace? No rules. " Qin Heng scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "I don''t have the rules. It''s not a day or two for me. It''s not too bad for this one time and two times." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s OK to play with the pitcher." Qin Hengdao.


    "What''s the fun of throwing a pot?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "Qin Yun has learned so many skills that any one of them can become the treasure of the town. You''d better learn these things and dare to bring them to the palace?" Qin Heng stares at her.


    Chu Yue was not afraid of boiling water, said: "you give a word of preparation, you let me play."


    Qin Heng did not speak, he went to get a pair of scissors, and then took off her shoes, began to cut her toenails.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. He thought he wanted to poke her with scissors, so that she could not be a demon here. Unexpectedly, she took scissors to cut her toenails.


    When she went to bed last night, she said that she would ask magpie scissors today, but she didn''t think of it. He still remembered.


    And cut it for her.


    When he finished cutting his toenails, Chu Yue gave up.


    Because he didn''t agree, what else could she do to force her to come? After that, when she died, he thought of her as these pictures.


    It''s not good for the sixth princess, so it''s just enough.


    However, because he cut his toenails, Chu Yue didn''t know how to do it, so she was a little sore.


    Mingming is dead, but there is such a feeling, she feels that she is really hopeless!


    "I specially asked the dining room to make spring cakes, eat more and drink more duck soup." At the dinner table, Chu Yue said.


    "Not angry?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Don''t make me seem unreasonable. I''m not a woman to do that." Chu Yue Dao.


    This saying says Chu Yue oneself does not believe, if she does not do, then probably no one counts as.


    If we say that all the other female travelers come to fight the white lotus, then she is the big white lotus, and the demon is the most typical label on her body.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "I know that my moon is the most gentle and considerate woman."


    "Eat more and talk less." Chu Yue hummed.


    Maybe he was given some color during the day, so when he came to rest here at night, he would kick his nose and face.


    He thinks about that!


    Since he knew that she was ill, he had never been to the back of the palace. When he was sleeping with her in his arms, he could see that she recovered.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay any attention to him. He was just a beast. He even wanted to sleep in front of her sick body.


    Because the ban was too long, there was no lack of running horses. He got up in the middle of the night to change his trousers and continue to sleep.


    Where can Chu Yue not know these things, he put the pants down on the head of her bed to smoke her.


    But I didn''t expect him to come again tonight.


    Chu Yue felt that she was also a mean person. She was even kissed by him, so she could not be separated from the southeast and northwest.


    It is to remind him to put on his little raincoat at the critical moment.


    And then he got it.


    The next day, Qin Hengfeng adjusted the rain and went to the upper court. Chu Yue slept until the sixth Princess woke up and slowly woke up.


    Then she remembered what happened last night, and she was a little upset.


    I can''t help but give myself a mallet to let my memory rise.


    Last night, I just asked him to kiss him twice, and then I let him go.


    Although he was extremely gentle and gave her another kind of gentle enjoyment, she did not want to have any intersection with him.


    Different from Chu Yue''s chagrin, Qin Heng was in a good mood and came to Longxi palace in the early Dynasty.


    The spirit of the supreme emperor is very good. Recently, he has become more and more convinced of Lin Xianshi. Because by practicing according to Lin Xianshi''s method, he really felt that his body was much better.


    In Lin Xianshi''s words, it was nourishing by the purple Qi absorbed in the morning, and it was also nourishing by the medicinal porridge cooked by morning dew and the moonlight at night.


    The emperor believed it, and his faith was not low. He always insisted on practicing with Lin Xianshi.


    He didn''t believe in life. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t practice when he was old. He still held the last hope.


    If he can succeed in cultivation and get the way to ascend, then his Qin Dynasty will be protected by him for a long time, and the thousand hammers will be immortal!


    Qin Heng came to see his father. His spirit was really good, and Xu peck would come to the palace every day to express his pulse. Although he didn''t believe the so-called cultivation of master Lin, he didn''t stop him.


    After all, his father is very old. Since he likes it, he is allowed to go. As long as the dragon body is not harmed, it will not be a problem.


    "Huang''er, can you find those miraculous herbs that Lin Xianshi asked for?" Asked the emperor.


    "Father, don''t worry. The son minister has ordered someone to look for it. But he also wants to ask Master Lin. what''s the use of the Ziheche that he wants to find in the elixir he is looking for Qin Heng looks at him.Ziheche is the placenta. What he wants is the Ziheche of the girl who was born when the moon is overcast. Qin Heng frowned when he saw it at that time.


    Lin Xianshi said: "the emperor misunderstood that the medicine the emperor saw was prepared by me for the heart disease of the imperial concubine. It not only needs the Purple River cart when the moon is overcast, but also needs the amber pith for thousands of years, and the silkworm chrysalis of the spirit silkworm. With these three kinds, I can refine the pill for treating the heart disease of the lady."


    Qin Heng''s face coagulated: "are you serious?"


    "Can I cheat the emperor? It''s just that these three miraculous medicines are not so easy to find. " Master Lin sighed.


    "Ziheche asked people to search for it among the people. But what are the thousand year old amber pith and the silkworm chrysalis of Ling silkworm, the king of medicine and poison? I have never heard of it. " Qin Heng frowned.


    "The amber pith of a thousand years old can only be found in the shade to the cold. As for the silkworm pupa of the spirit silkworm, it is the thing in the hands of the goddess of Miao, and it is not good." Said master Lin.


    Qin Heng looked at him and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I will order someone to find it. But if master Lin fails to refine the pills I want, master Lin knows the consequences."


    "Huang''er, don''t be rude to master Lin Said the emperor.


    Lin Xianshi smiles: "it''s OK, but it''s rare for an emperor to be affectionate. If I gather together the three kinds of medicine, I will surely give the princess a seven tips and exquisite heart."


    Qin Heng didn''t believe him. After returning to the imperial study, he wrote a letter to Xu peck, not only to Xu peck, but also to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun sniffed at such a letter.


    "Yunyun, what is this millennium amber pith? I haven''t heard of it. The alchemist really has some skills?" Fenghuai South Road.


    "This is to let Qin Heng pick up the stars in the sky, which is illusory." Qin Yun wrote medical books, but said nothing.


    "No, I''ve heard of the Zihe chariot and the spirit silkworm in the hands of the Miao saint." Fenghuai South Road.


    "It''s hard to find the Ziheche when the moon is overcast and the sun is overcast. However, it is still a bit disappointed. The rest can not be found, especially the spirit silkworm of Miao saint." Qin Yuntou did not lift the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Miao area is remote, and there are many miasma insects and animals, which are famous for raising poisonous insects.


    However, in general, Miao people will not leave their places of life, and they will never offend the rivers from the outside world. However, if they try to provoke that group of people, they will have a lot to eat.


    There is a treasure of the Miao nationality, which is the spirit silkworm in the hands of the saint of that clan.


    Among the natural materials and treasures, the most important one is the spirit silkworm. The Miao people also devote themselves to guarding the spirit silkworm. Whoever dares to move their spirit silkworm will play with others.


    The Miao people in this life are different from those they know in their life. However, the Feng clan has collected information from all over the world. The so-called "know yourself, know the enemy, win a hundred battles", which is what every family will do.


    Whether it is Miao or several dynasties, Feng''s channel department will collect their internal affairs.


    How can Qin Yun, who took over the business of the Feng family, not know these things? He knows everything that he should know.


    "Give him a letter to rest his mind." Qin yundao.


    She said that she took another piece of rice paper to write to her little bitch, asking her when to leave. Of course, she also told her that Qin Heng wanted to look for those three things for her.


    It''s hard to find the amber pith of the thousand years later. The holy Gu in Miao Autonomous Region has to take a great risk. As for the Ziheche when the moon is overcast and the sun is overcast, it is even more harmful to the moral integrity.


    It''s better to feign death and escape as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s not good to have feelings with that slag dragon again.


    Qin Heng received a letter from Feng Huainan, asking him not to do useless work, but also to stop provoking the Miao people. It is not easy for them to provoke them.


    The saying is the same as Xu peck.


    It''s useless. Don''t listen to that Alchemist''s nonsense. Qin Heng read the letter sent by Qin Yun, but he still wrote the incomprehensible bird language.


    The old rules, after copying a copy, ordered xiaoxuanzi to send it.


    Chu Yue felt ashamed after watching it.


    Her great worry is right, and her heart is getting ready to move recently.


    It is mainly the slag dragon, he is really gentle, she is a lack of love temperament, he was really moved slowly.


    After all, the slag dragon didn''t know where to learn the means. It didn''t count to cut her nails. She washed her feet every night and did it by herself.


    Although the essence of the stallion is there, she is a little loose.


    She didn''t need to be scolded by others. She wanted to spit on herself. How could she have a good mouth at such a stallion? In this case, what was she doing this time?


    She vomited so much blood and tossed herself to death. In the end, she was so soft hearted. What''s wrong.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but scold herself.


    In her letter, she not only asked her when she was "dead", but also sighed: "the Ziheche the Taoist priest wanted was just born from his mother''s mother, which is harmful to his moral integrity, and the spirit Gu in the hands of Miao saints. This is going to risk being cursed. However, he still wants to get it for you, and he can''t tell you. It really reassures you. ¡±


    Chu Yuexin said that he didn''t want to make her live a few more years, so as to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages for the Dafeng Dynasty.


    He thought so, but when Qin Heng came to eat with her, her eyes still looked at his face.


    Qin Heng frowned slightly and said, "did Qin Yun tell you?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng is very unhappy, he clearly told Qin Yun in the letter, let her not tell.


    He had thought that if it was useful, he would wait for the things to find out and refine the pill, and then he would give it to her. If he recovered, he would tell her again, so as to save hope and disappointment again. He didn''t want Qin Yun to hide so much.


    "Da yunyun said that it''s useless. Don''t worry about it. The Miao people are well-known. You dare to fight against the magic spirit in their saints'' hands. Do you eat the gall of a bear heart leopard?" Chu Yue said to him.


    "As long as you can be cured, how about the Miao saint." Qin Heng didn''t care about Tao.


    "Don''t you fear being bewitched? The means of that clan are superb. You can plant their poison without knowing it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I just want you to get better." Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue and he looked at each other for a while, this just don''t open an eye to go: "you don''t with me whole this set, I saw you are disgusted with you!"


    Children are born one by one, women sleep one by one. What kind of deep feeling do you put on her!


    But what made her spit on herself was that she liked to hear him say these things.


    When Xu peck said that the three herbs were useless, Qin Heng held it down for a while, but Qin Yun said there was no need to work hard. Qin Heng was really disappointed.


    Naturally, there was no more searching.


    After hearing this, Lin Xianshi said to the emperor, "it seems that the emperor still trusts Changle more."


    "Although Changle''s medical skill is excellent, how can it compare with the immortal master? The emperor''s son is not sensible either. " The emperor said that he wanted to order people to find the three herbs. After all, the Royal concubine Yue was indeed his emperor''s help.


    Master Lin didn''t care about him. If you want to find him, you can go and find him.Accompanied the emperor to talk about a way of self-cultivation. Lin Xianshi went back and saw the maid Su waiting for him at the door.


    "Why did Su Nu Shi come again?" Said master Lin.


    "Immortal master, can you talk inside?" Su said.


    Lin Xianshi nodded and let her in. She was still a gentleman, and opened the door like that.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the history of women in Su." After sitting down, master Lin said.


    Su maid hesitated: "immortal master, the pill you gave me last time doesn''t seem to be of great use. Up to now, I haven''t been able to conceive the emperor''s Dragon heir."


    Lin Xianshi took a look at her and said, "Su Nu Shi, this is doubting my elixir?"


    "No, no, how dare I doubt the elixir? That pill is not vulgar at a glance, and it exudes a strong fragrance of medicine. " Su maid busy way.


    It''s really extraordinary. It makes people feel that they are going to be immortal just by smelling it. It''s really a rare good medicine.


    And after taking it, she would sleep until dawn, and she could sleep soundly, but this was not what she wanted. She wanted to be pregnant, whether it was a princess or a prince.


    Pregnant, after the emperor left, she can be the imperial concubine, even if not the imperial concubine, but mixing a taibin is also OK.


    Otherwise, how could she spend so much effort to serve an old man of that age? Didn''t she want to be rich?


    Lin Xianshi looked at her and said, "I can understand the feelings of empress Su, but the Empress Dowager is very old, so it is not easy to make a woman pregnant again. If there is a empress Su, he will lose money, and your hope will be lost."


    This sentence was just like a bolt out of the blue for Su nvshi.


    The emperor''s body loss can''t make her pregnant again? What''s the reason she''s trying to climb the bed for? It''s better to let them get married when they are old!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    But now it is impossible, she is the emperor''s person, where can go out to marry other ordinary men?


    She will be in this palace all her life.


    If the emperor''s concubine is not favored, the life in this palace will not be easy, let alone the emperor''s.


    When the emperor dies, her bitter days will begin.


    This makes Su maid shed sour and regretful tears directly.


    Originally, I wanted to follow suit. I wanted to give birth to an old son to the emperor. Of course, it would be nice if she was old.


    But who knew that the emperor couldn''t give birth. The maid Su felt cheated, and her tears fell naturally.


    Su''s maid once thought about seducing Qin Heng. Naturally, she had a lot of confidence in her appearance. Moreover, she was indeed beautiful, belonging to the beauty of a small family. It was pitiful to look at her.


    Lin Xianshi looked at the pear blossom with rain, and he felt a little sympathy. He said, "you don''t have to do this for the maid su. In the future, I will help the emperor to adjust the dragon body, which is not necessarily the case."


    Su maid Wen gentle Judo: "then I thank the immortal teacher first." Hope is better than no hope.


    "Come here, and I''ll give you another pulse." Said master Lin.


    Su''s maid knelt down and stretched out her wrist to him. Master Lin gave her a pulse. When he finished, she said, "what''s my pulse like?"


    "All is well." Lin Xianshi rubbed his fingers in private, felt the delicacy on the top, and said.


    Su''s maid got up, but somehow her knee was soft. Master Lin quickly helped her: "be careful."


    Su''s maid fell into his arms. For a moment, she felt her head was a little hazy. It was a young man''s youth.


    It''s not something that an old man like the emperor can have.


    Su''s maid immediately looked at Lin Xianshi, who also looked down at her, but soon let go of her: "be careful with women history."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Su''s maid blushed, and after a shy look at him, she said.


    After that day, the maid Su came to ask Lin Xianshi to call for her pulse from time to time.


    After entering June, it gets hotter and hotter.


    Chu Yue recently punished herself. After taking a pill, she fell asleep. It was Xu peck who couldn''t wake up.


    There was once a news that the imperial concubine was going to die.


    Today is the third day, but still did not wake up, the whole person''s breath is a little weak, as if at any time and place may be out of breath.


    Because the doctor ran to this side every day, changlehou was admitted to the hospital, just to give her diagnosis and treatment.


    How can the news be concealed? All the palaces sent people to visit. Although no one was seen, it was still difficult to hide their good mood.


    The admirer also listened to the walk in the imperial garden.


    After the maidservant butterfly son swings left and right, and confirms that no one else, this just murmurs: "noble person, noble concubine empress this all coma three days, this is afraid to be unable to do."


    "That''s where it''s going. Watch it." Admirers are indifferent to words.


    Weiyang Palace''s body bone is not good, but now it is not the time for her to drive crane to the West. At this time, she always has a dizzy problem, which is an old problem.


    It has been spread all over the palace, that is to say, the heart disease is troubled.


    "Don''t worry so much about these things. I''m looking forward to my stomach gaining more strength." Said the admirer.


    Butterfly son supported her and said, "don''t worry, your stomach is so sharp, you must be a little prince."


    "What''s the news of Jin and Ru Chang there?" I admire humanity.


    "Not yet, but I heard that Qi GUI''s stomach seems to be very sharp, and it will be born in two months." Said the butterfly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a princess." Mu GUI Ren sneered. She remembered clearly that Qi GUI Ren had a princess.


    Mu GUI Ren comes directly to the rain Pavilion.


    The sixth Princess and the third princess are playing on the slide. Although the sixth princess is still young, the slide is also very slippery. They climb up and then sit down and slide down without any other people interfering.


    "Here comes the admirer." Liu Bin gave her a look.


    "My concubine came to see the three princesses and the six princesses. It''s so lovely. I like them all." Said the admirer.


    Liu pin didn''t say anything. The admirer continued to say in a soft voice: "I don''t know how the lady''s body is?"


    "Still in a coma." Liu Bin also said.


    "Six princesses should worry about their mother''s concubine."


    As he spoke, xiaoyaozi came over here and said, "empress Liubin, the emperor said that he would take the sixth princess to the imperial study."


    Liu pin let mammy hold the sixth Princess and waved with the third princess.


    "If the six princesses go to the imperial study, will they make trouble to the emperor?" The admirer hesitated.


    "The emperor knows." Liu pin said.Mu GUI Ren nodded, and she went back slowly without staying.


    "The emperor really dotes on the sixth princess. He can also take the sixth princess to the imperial study. The maid also heard that the six princesses live in the Panlong palace these days, and the prince has not received this treatment." The butterfly whispered.


    "If it were a prince, the queen would not be able to sit still." Said the admirer.


    "I heard that Xifei''s medicine was not finished until yesterday." The butterfly then said.


    "It''s no wonder that we all went to see you well today. It turned out that I had drunk the medicine." Mu GUI man chuckled.


    The empress is also really cruel. She drinks the medicine for a day without asking for her regards. It is still Fengqi palace that has been fried and sent to the queen. You Yan often looks at the empress Xi herself and drinks it.


    It''s needless to say that we all know about this hatred, but the more fierce they fight, the more happy she is. This is her opportunity.


    How can they spare their place if they don''t collapse?


    Chu Yue woke up this afternoon, and the whole person was dying. Qin Heng immediately came after receiving the news.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, his eyes were fixed on her, for fear that she would be reflected.


    "My worthless body worries the emperor." Chuyue chuckled.


    "You know I''m worried. Don''t scare me like that." Qin Heng stares at her way.


    "Emperor, I heard that during the coma, the six princesses followed the emperor. I''m very happy." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you dare to leave us father and daughter, I won''t ask for the sixth princess. I''ll let her become a cabbage and let her be yellow in the field." Qin Hengdao.


    "How about porridge, emperor?" Chu Yue said softly.


    Magpie came up with warm soup, and Qin Heng gave her a spoon by spoon.


    After Chu Yue finished drinking, he said, "it''s really not delicious. I want to eat chicken legs, chicken neck and chicken wings."


    "If you don''t get better, don''t eat anything." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, I don''t think I can wake up this time." Chu Yue leaned in his arms: "but I was walking in the dark, but I heard the emperor calling me, a sound, as if in my ear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Qin Heng held her tightly and said nothing.


    "I haven''t shaved my beard, and I''ve worn out a lot." Chu Yue looked at his chin and said.


    "Six princesses miss you." Qin Heng said after a long time.


    "Don''t hold it, your emperor. She will face it sooner or later." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "Go and bring the sixth princess." Qin Heng immediately to the outside world.


    "Yes." The magpie outside the door agrees.


    "Tell me to hear this from you again, and I will send the six princesses to Princess De to raise them!" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth.


    "The emperor is fond of the imperial concubine. He has given me preventive injections several times, but I want to raise the sixth princess for the virtuous princess." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her.


    The sixth princess came soon. She had watched her mother''s concubine who was sleeping for three days. She couldn''t shout. She didn''t know what was wrong with her mother''s concubine. But now she saw that her mother''s concubine was awake. Her small mouth was flat, and the golden bean fell down.


    After being pitied by Chu Yue and embracing her in her arms, she cried bitterly and asked Chu Yue to coax her mother for a while. Then she forgave her mother''s concubine.


    But I don''t know whether I feel it or not. I don''t sit in her mother''s arms. She sits on the bed and plays her jigsaw puzzle. From time to time, she has to see if her mother''s concubine is still there.


    "You see, it scared her." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, just went to kiss her daughter.


    The sixth princess was very happy and grinned at her before she continued to play with her toys.


    Wake up, nature is conditioning the body, Xu pecked over the pulse after a little frown.


    Qin Heng found him outside and said, "how about the pulse of your imperial concubine?"


    "This time it''s worse." Xu pecked and sighed.


    Qin Heng''s face was heavy and congealed, and said, "the Taoist said that the three herbs are really useless?"


    "Useless." Xu peck shook his head and said, "but Feng Shao''s wife is trying to find a way. Maybe she will have good news."


    When he woke up, Xu pecked went back to the princess''s mansion.


    As soon as Qin Jiaoyu saw him coming back, she said, "are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Xu pecked his chin.


    "What''s the matter?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The pulse is very weak." Said Xu peck, shaking his head.


    Qin Jiaoyu pursed her lips and said, "can''t you even do it? The sixth princess is still so young. How pathetic it would be if she left like this? "


    "I can only help her to stabilize her condition. The treatment depends on Mrs. Feng Shao." Xu peck Dao, heart disease this kind of disease, actually so easy to cure.


    He did help two pregnant women with heart disease midwifery, to ensure their safety, also explained some other attention, but there is no way left.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed, and the next day she came to visit Chu Yue.


    When she came, Chu Yue was still leaning against the imperial concubine''s bed under the pomegranate tree. She was bored and didn''t want to be in the house. Naturally, she came out.


    It is worth mentioning that the pomegranate trees planted in her yard are growing very well. Now it is June, which is the flowering time. When August and September come, there will be pomegranates to eat.


    Last year''s pomegranates were very sweet. This year, Chuyue was fertilized. Some chicken manure and duck manure were brought to bury them. They were buried some time ago. At that time, Chu Yue didn''t like it. Even if it was buried deep, it would taste delicious.


    But now the taste is gone. It''s very comfortable to rest under the pomegranate tree.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "why didn''t the eldest princess bring Mu Bai brother and sister in?"


    "I didn''t even wake up when I came in." Qin Jiaoyu said that when bingye moved the stool, she would do it. She looked at her and said, "how much better?"


    "Much better." Chu Yue Road, with ice leaf way: "go to the study and take my good storybook."


    "When are you going to write about that? You''re not going to die?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    "It''s just the script. It''s not as serious as it is. There''s a beginning and an end. Can I abandon it half the way?" Chuyue chuckled.


    Ice leaves to take over a thick stack, here are Chu Yue idle nothing to write, spent a few months, probably can produce two volumes.


    About 100000 words in a book.


    "It''s almost possible to fly up to the fairyland, and I won''t write about it." Chu Yue said.


    "Let''s cut it off here!" Qin Jiaoyu looked at her worried.


    How can you spare no effort to write these scripts?


    "I have nothing to do. I can finish it." Chu Yue said.


    Seeing that she insisted, Qin Jiaoyu naturally did not say any more. After seeing Chu Yue, she came to Longxi palace to see her royal brother.


    Her royal brother is practicing, and there is a servant girl beside her. When she sees her eyes are still a little dodgy, she lowers her head and dare not speak.


    Qin Jiaoyu just glanced, and then sat down to wait for her brother.


    The emperor retreated from the state of spiritual cultivation, and then said with a smile, "yu''er is here.""Brother Huang is more and more focused on this." Qin Jiaoyu came to help him.


    "You don''t understand. The emperor is more and more comfortable now. He feels comfortable all over." The emperor laughed.


    Qin Jiaoyu saw that his spirit was not bad, and Xu peck would also come to complain. No problem, she did not say anything.


    I talked here for a while before I went back.


    "The emperor, please follow me in." Lin Xianshi said to the emperor.


    The emperor nodded and went into the room with him. He heard Lin Xianshi say, "the emperor''s purple Qi is almost full now. It''s not good to go on like this."


    "Didn''t the immortal master say that the more purple, the better?" The emperor was stunned.


    "That''s for me, but the emperor is no longer a boy. It''s not good for the emperor." Lin Xianshi road.


    "Please give me some advice." The emperor was busy.


    Lin Xianshi hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m also ashamed to say this, but for the sake of the emperor, I have to say it."


    "Immortal master, but it''s OK to say so." Said the emperor.


    "If the purple Qi in the emperor''s body is too heavy, it needs to be drained out. However, the emperor is too old to give any more needles, which will hurt the root. Therefore, the best way is to find some women to neutralize one or two. Women belong to Yin. Yin Qi can restrain the purple Qi in the emperor''s body, and the combination of the two can generate vitality, so that the emperor can radiate different vitality. ¡±Said master Lin.


    "It means to pamper a woman?" The emperor looked at him.


    "Yes, no matter whether it''s a maid of Su or any other gong''e, the emperor can take some supplements." Lin Xianshi nodded: "maybe the emperor is old and strong, and he can be the father again."


    The emperor was very happy to hear the speech: "I also look forward to it, but the Su maid has not been able to conceive up to now."


    "That was before the emperor''s body Yang deficiency, now the body Yang excess, that is a good time, but also a double whammy." Said master Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The emperor was very happy to hear Lin Xianshi''s words, so he also listened to his suggestions.


    They announced that they were going to close down. They also told others not to disturb them. Even Changle Hou did not want to come.


    Qin Heng came over and frowned at Lin Xianshi. Then he said to his father, "father, how long are you going to shut up?"


    "It won''t take long. It''s just a few days. You don''t have to worry about it, huang''er." The emperor said with a smile.


    Qin Heng heard that it was a few days, but he didn''t say anything. After all, there was nothing wrong with him in a few days. Changle Hou came here every day to complain. His father''s body was very good.


    "If my father''s dragon has half a loss, then I will ask you!" Qin Heng looked at Lin Xianshi with cold eyes.


    Lin Xianshi was calm: "the emperor can send heavy troops to guard outside the Longxi palace."


    "It''s nature!" Qin Heng hums coldly.


    When he left, the supreme emperor said with a smile: "the child of the emperor is filial piety, and the immortal master has been seen with him."


    "The emperor is at ease. To me, the emperor is nothing but a young man, and this is also filial piety of the emperor. Ruling the country with filial piety will surely stabilize the country, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. How can I compare them?" Said master Lin.


    "It is true that the immortal master is kind enough to help the world." The emperor was satisfied.


    "The emperor first went to take a bath and burn incense." Said master Lin.


    The supreme emperor did as he did. The master went back to his yard and saw the maid waiting for him.


    At this time, Lin looked down and said, "how come? What if it''s seen? "


    "Are you guilty? When you make people''s stomachs bigger, I think you''ve got a lot of ambition. " Said the maid, leaning against him.


    Master Lin is really worried.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no one around. I''m leaving." Su maid then also said.


    Then master Lin was relieved and said, "you go back first. You only have to wait for one time tonight, and the rest will be handed over to others."


    "Immortal master, you really have the ability to persuade the emperor." Su''s maid chuckled.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go back first, and be careful of the long-term voyage!" Lin Xianshi urged.


    "I know, but it''s still a short time now. Are you sure I''m pregnant?" Su maid hesitated.


    "It''s good that the time is still short, but there should be no difference in pulse. Now it''s a good time to be short. Otherwise, it will be late if the days are long." Lin Xianshi whispered.


    "Then I listen to the immortal teacher, and I would like to be the immortal teacher and student." The maid Su''s voice was soft and her voice was flattering.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. This child is born to be the son of a dragon, a phoenix and a grandson. You can enjoy all your life''s splendor and wealth. When you grow up, the supreme emperor will be almost there. Then you and I will move out to live and be free and carefree." Lin Xianshi road.


    Miss Su was very eager to hear that.


    "Come on, go back." Lin Xianshi road.


    The supreme emperor of Longxi palace was closed to the outside world, but Qin Heng ignored it because it was only a few days.


    Qin Jiaoyu heard about it from Xu peck. After entering the palace, she also asked Qin Heng how he could shut down his imperial brother and what could be done. That was a liar.


    "You know exactly what kind of temperament my father is. Besides, he is in good health. He is only shut up for a few days. If he doesn''t follow him, he will be angry." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Jiaoyu also knew that even if she came, it would be useless. What her brother wanted to do would not care about anyone.


    Qin Heng, the nephew of Qin Heng, couldn''t get rid of her anger. She directly blamed him on the head of the Abbot''s house: "who didn''t bring Xiao Guozhang? When he came back with such a alchemist, he got up before dawn to absorb the purple air from the East. He had to pay homage to the moon at night to fall asleep. I didn''t see any change in the emperor''s brother."


    Qin Heng didn''t see that, but his father''s body and bones were not affected. Moreover, he was really energetic after "cultivation", as if he had a spiritual support.


    So nothing happened, and Qin Heng let it go.


    Qin Jiao Yu went to make complaints about Chu Yue and then went back.


    Qin Heng is now eating three meals a day in Weiyang palace. He came here on time at noon.


    There are not so many fancy dishes here, but they are also full of color, flavor, and many of them are ordered by Chu Yue himself.


    Fish head and bean curd soup, white cut chicken, sweet and sour sirloin, and other dishes add up to 134, which is very rich.


    Recently, it''s so hot that it''s easy to get angry, so Chu Yue also ordered iced yogurt for Qin Heng to wake up and drink.


    Qin Heng, who was in the daytime, followed her to take a nap first.


    Chu Yue can''t get used to him. She scolded herself for a long time after she told him to do it last time. She didn''t hesitate to harm herself and feed herself medicine and fainted for three days. So what should she do.


    Qin Heng can''t help it. He wakes up and drinks yoghurt, so he continues to be busy with government affairs.Recently, he has been struggling with agriculture again. According to the information given by Chu Yue before, he has set up an experimental field, in order to integrate the hybrid rice.


    At present, the grain yield is very low, about 200 Jin per mu of rice field, which is still based on the method of composting, but it can not be compared with the yield of 600 Jin per mu of rice field in later generations.


    The same is true of wheat, because fertilizer is scarce, and the yield can not be raised. The production capacity of wheat per mu is more than 100 Jin, which is the harvest in the bumper harvest. However, after increasing fertilizer application, it is obviously raised.


    However, this is not the purpose of Qin Heng. His ambition is not small. Chu Yue told him that the production capacity per mu is as high as 500 Jin. She combined the equipment with the current conditions, and did not say more.


    But the yield of 500 Jin per mu is also called Qin Heng''s special heart.


    Qin Heng didn''t do it personally, but he paid attention to it.


    After all, this is the foundation of people''s livelihood.


    Of course, the yield of sweet potato is also the top priority, but there is no need to worry about it. As long as the fertilizer is enough, the yield will not be low.


    Qin Heng just wanted to encourage agriculture more.


    Chu Yue can''t help, but for all these she knows, she has to live in the Northeast Village in the previous life. When she meets someone else doing farm work, she talks about it when she is free.


    So she knows some common sense.


    Hybrid rice is not so easy to cultivate, but at the beginning of this season, they have been trying to find experienced farmers to artificially pollinate.


    Qin Heng dealt with government affairs for an hour in the afternoon, so he went to practice martial arts in the martial arts training ground. Princess de brought people here to wait, and wanted to invite the emperor to have dinner.


    But Qin Heng didn''t go. He came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is after the event to know that Princess de went to invite him, but he still came back.


    The dog still knows his family.


    Although Qin Heng didn''t know that the woman dared to think like this, he was not stupid. He came to a bewitching method at night, so he took advantage of it to eat her dry and wipe it clean.


    Only satisfied and ready to go to bed, outside came the voice of the chief manager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Qin Heng goes in a hurry. Although Chu Yue is tired, she still hasn''t gone to sleep.


    Anxious to become such, the month of Chu summoned ice leaf to ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "The maid asked the manager, but he didn''t say anything." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    The day fell down, and Qin Heng held it, so Chu Yue ignored it and continued to sleep on her own.


    But soon there was a bell ringing from afar.


    Chu Yue sleeps heavily, but they dare not to sleep. After all, the manager has just been so anxious to ask the emperor to leave. This is still something that has never happened.


    Even if it was xiaoxuanzi, he was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    This is not, when the Guanming bell rings, they are stunned for the first time.


    The bell will ring only when the emperor dies. No one in the palace does not know this.


    Therefore, not only the Weiyang palace, but also other palaces spread.


    Magpie ice leaves a few tight to come in to report, this is afraid that the emperor died!


    "What?" When Chu Yue woke up, she was still stunned.


    "The empress did not hear wrong. The bell rang. It should be that the emperor died." Said the magpie.


    The moon of Chu frowns. The emperor''s dragon body is not very good. Why is it gone?


    yesterday Qin Jiao Yu came over and Tucao, saying that the Taoist priest was making a mistake to make complaints about her, so that her brother could not be closed.


    She said hello to the emperor''s dragon body. Qin Jiaoyu said that everything was fine. Now she is obsessed with the way of cultivating immortals.


    Didn''t think it would be gone?


    Such a big thing, Chu Yue also did not have too much delay, after a simple grooming, she drove over to Fengqi palace in a sedan chair.


    This kind of occasion will come as long as she is not too sick to get out of bed.


    She was a little faster. When she came, only the queen was there, and all the other imperial concubines had not come.


    "See the queen." Chu Yue saluted empress Xiao.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    At present, it is better to have seen the central man come back for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to visit him for a long time.


    He was not only skinny, but also very poor in appearance. He fell down as soon as the wind blew.


    Chu month by her to look at, was helped to come to the seat.


    After a while, other palaces also arrived in succession. They were stunned to see Chu Yue. Like the empress, they had never seen her for a long time.


    Now I saw her sitting here, but she was so sick that I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She came in from behind. During the day, she went to the martial arts training ground to invite the emperor to have dinner, but she failed to invite anyone. How could she feel happy and lose her face? So it''s very comfortable to see her like this.


    Drink a bowl of sweet rain in summer to nourish the heart and lungs!


    But without exception, anyone who comes in is supposed to salute. After saluting the queen, he salutes the imperial concubine.


    When all that should have come, empress Xiao said, "the emperor has passed away."


    As soon as the words were said, a group of concubines were very good at performing, and they all shed tears. The tears came immediately. After Chu Yue glanced, even the virtuous concubines and their eyes were slightly red.


    Empress Xiao seemed to be more satisfied with this, and began to explain the details of each palace.


    They all want the heads of the palace to go back to preside over the affairs. Things happen suddenly, so they are very urgent.


    After explaining the matter, let them mention if they have any questions, but basically there is nothing to say. It''s clear.


    All the palaces went back. Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said, "the princess Yue has worked hard. Go back earlier."


    "Then the palace will quit." Chu month light words way, finish saying not salty not light, did a courtesy to go back.


    "I''m a princess now. I dare to call myself my own palace in front of my wife!" Purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "Let her go, and that''s all she has left." Empress Xiao is not surprised.


    Today, I was treated as a monkey by a group of concubines. Although they were not stupid enough to show it, who was there laughing in their hearts?


    Weiyang palace, can you be happy in your heart.


    "But I didn''t expect that she would really become like this." Said queen Xiao.


    It''s no wonder that she closed the Palace door and didn''t want to see the emperor. No one believed that she was not ill.


    Her interest is not here, Weiyang Palace this is not to worry about, she thought is: "you said the emperor this good, how can suddenly die?"


    "The emperor is very old. He is nearly eighty years old, and he is dead." The Perilla whispered.


    "That said, but I don''t know why there are always some ups and downs in the heart of this palace. Do you think the death of the supreme emperor has something to do with master Lin?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help but say what she thought in her heart.Lin Xianshi was taken into the palace by the emperor. How could she not know? The letter sent to the palace by his mother''s family said it at the first time.


    "Don''t think too much, madam. Where is master Lin so brave? If the emperor died because of him, can he still run? What good is it for the emperor to die? " Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao naturally knew this: "but this palace is always a little frightened."


    The emperor died, and the bell rang all over the place. Naturally, the ministers outside the palace received the news very quickly. However, they did not dare to delay. They immediately told their families not to wear red and green clothes, and then they went into the palace in the white clothes prepared at home.


    When all the ministers came, they also saw their emperors. Besides grief, there was a touch of gloom on their faces.


    Now the young emperor is full of wings, and no one dares to touch his scales on the court. Naturally, he is afraid to say anything when he looks like this.


    Xu Peck and Qin Jiaoyu also rushed into the palace.


    "The emperor, what''s the matter with this? The emperor''s brother is very kind. How can he be gone?" In front of all the civil and military officials, Qin Jiaoyu naturally would not ask. She came to Longxi palace to ask.


    "My father is very old, and his merits and virtues have been fulfilled, and he has soared on the crane." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Who are you coaxing? Tell me honestly, did that smelly Taoist hurt the emperor brother?" Said Qin Jiaoyu, gritting her teeth.


    Qin Heng stopped abruptly, glanced at her and said, "Princess Luoyang, I have said that my father is old and dead!"


    What else does Qin Jiaoyu want to say? She is caught by Xu pecking.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about them. He turned around and came to Longxi palace.


    "What are you doing in my way?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Yu''er, the emperor''s affection for the emperor is no less than that of you. The emperor said that he died of his life, so that''s the end of his life." Xu pecked his head.


    But how could that be possible?


    In addition to these two or three days, he went into the palace every day to give the emperor a pulse. He did not know what body the emperor was.


    Another three or five years is no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    But it died in a flash.


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t want to mention it to the public. Naturally, it was because it was disgraceful, so there was nothing to say.


    Qin Jiaoyu could not cry when she came to her royal brother Lingqian.


    She was the little princess of the former Emperor, but since she was a child, she was raised by her brother.


    Although there is no father, she can feel his father''s love here. She can bet that her father and his brother may not treat her well.


    Since she was a child, Qin Jiaoyu has been close to her royal brother.


    When I met Xu peck, I knew that her brother was getting older and the dragon body was getting worse and worse. So I wanted to go out and find a doctor with excellent medical skills to recuperate his body.


    Although he is a brother, he is no different from his father.


    However, there was no such thing. How could Qin Jiaoyu not be sad?


    Xu peck knelt beside her and burned paper money for her.


    The will of the emperor''s death has already been spread out, which is also the meaning of telling the world.


    The burial hall is located in Baocheng palace, and the coffin of Zi palace will be stored for 27 days. Then it will be moved into shouhuang hall and sent to the imperial mausoleum by the imperial warden on a lucky day.


    The battle to send the former Emperor''s palace to the imperial mausoleum was very fierce. The royal children walked in the front, and behind them were the civil and military officials in white.


    Along the way, there are also a large number of monks, nuns, Taoist nuns and lamas. They are dressed in legal robes, and they are constantly playing and chanting scriptures.


    The emperor was sent to the tomb several hundred miles away.


    After the coffin is buried successfully, it is a kneeling ceremony.


    However, this is not all. The whole dynasty should be filial piety. All the civil and military officials moved to the temporary renovated houses to be vegetarian. Moreover, the officials and the common people were not allowed to have fun for 100 days, slaughtered for 49 days, and married for one month.


    During the mourning period, the temple must ring the bell 30000 times!


    After the funeral ceremony, Qin Heng''s whole body was thin, and the pair of eyes were even more profound.


    On this day he went to Fengqi palace.


    From Fengqi palace, the queen was banned for three months.


    During his filial piety, the emperor was banned. It can be seen that the emperor really hated the queen and didn''t even give the queen the last bit of face.


    When the palace heard the news, they were stunned.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    "I can''t find out, but the Queen''s is indeed forbidden by the emperor!" Caier said.


    "The emperor has always respected the queen. For so many years, he has never been an exception. Even the last time, the emperor also held high and gently fell down. What mistake did the queen make to make the emperor so angry?" Xi Fei can''t sit still, way: "go to inquire quickly."


    Like her, there is Princess De.


    She and the empress are already enemies, but Zhonggong is at the height of the sun. She has done many bad things for many years, but she has never soiled her hands. Every time she cleans up the ground, she can''t find a handle to find her.


    But who knows this good end, unexpectedly was scolded and forbidden by the emperor.


    As usual, banning feet is harmful to the Queen''s reputation. Therefore, the emperor only said that she needed to be cured when she was ill last time.


    But this time, it''s really half face.


    You know, this is the filial piety period of the former Emperor. Isn''t it telling the world that the queen has no virtue!


    but even if the eye line is everywhere, it will be useless to find out what useful news is, but it will not obstruct the palace.


    The palace did not know from when, it spread that during the period of filial piety, the queen couldn''t help being a vegetarian, ate meat quietly, and the emperor was hit by it, so he was furious.


    It is said that the queen is not involved in the second prince and the fourth Princess and five princesses.


    But this statement is very accepted, because if not, how could the emperor be so angry and directly attack the queen?


    For a while, Chu Yue had a lot of trouble, and the next one could be reduced. However, she insisted on the whole funeral of the late emperor.


    I used to kneel down and burn money for half an hour every day. I had to recite Buddhist Scriptures for half an hour before I came back.


    If she had a chance, Qin Heng would not be too indifferent to the sixth princess for the sake of her best efforts this time.


    So she insisted, during Qin Heng also asked her not to force, but she declined, but she could see that Qin Heng was really moved.


    In the end, the body bone is poor, so down, Chu Yue body bone is very bad.


    After having a breakfast, he went to bed and continued to rest. He also slept for a lot of time, but he didn''t want to get up and hear such news.


    Chu Yue was a little silent, because during her filial piety, she also heard Qin Jiaoyu say something. Qin Heng did not disclose half a sentence, and he was very secretive about this topic.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu guessed that the death of her royal brother must have something to do with that damned Taoist priest.Because the whole Longxi palace was washed with blood by Qin Heng when he was in charge of the affairs of the first empress. Except for the guards outside, none of them were left alive.


    If you think of the queen today being cleaned up by Qin Heng, how could Chu Yue have never imagined that the death of the first emperor had something to do with Lin Xianshi?


    Lin Xianshi was sent to the palace by the Abbot''s office. If you calculate it, it doesn''t have much to do with the Abbot''s house. If you borrow the courage of a few leopards from the Abbot''s house, the Abbot''s office will not do such a thing.


    But how can a lot of people get away from the blame?


    In particular, the late emperor died suddenly, and surely he would not be decent. Otherwise, how could Qin Heng not even talk about Qin Jiaoyu?


    The great name of the first emperor could have died, but in the end, how could Qin Heng, the great filial son, agree?


    Even if the Abbot''s office is innocent, Qin Heng wants them to have a hard time.


    During the period of filial piety, the queen was forbidden by the emperor. This is a heavy blow, a blow that breaks the heart of the Abbot''s house!


    Qin Heng came over in the evening. In fact, Chu Yue didn''t want to see him. His face was very bad. So was his dinner.


    But at this time, Chu Yue naturally won''t go against him. She doesn''t lack a string. If she wants to do it, it depends on the face of people and the opportunity.


    "I also ask the emperor to take good care of himself. The old man of the late emperor is alive in heaven, and he doesn''t want to see the emperor so haggard." Wait to go to bed to have a rest, Chu Yue just said softly.


    When Qin Heng hugged his father for a long time, he didn''t think that he had a good time


    "I am the emperor''s family." The moon of Chu stroked his back.


    "I''m left with Yueer, you accompany me, always accompany me, don''t leave me alone like my father, OK?" Said the man in a choked voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Since the accidental death of the late emperor, this man has been holding on.


    Even the most powerful man, he also has his weakness, and he needs comfort.


    Chu Yue didn''t mind comforting him. She held him in her arms and coaxed his head.


    He is too tired for a while. He is basically in charge of the affairs of the first emperor. Many of them are done by himself. How can he not be tired?


    It was in her arms that she fell asleep.


    I didn''t sleep well. I couldn''t stand it.


    The next morning, Qin Heng was a little embarrassed. He was hugged by the woman like a child, and his face was buried in her arms.


    Feeling his movement, she patted him on the forehead with her eyes closed, giving silent comfort.


    "Nonsense." Qin Heng came out of her arms and murmured.


    Chu Yue is also very tired this time, also did not wake up, is still sleeping.


    Qin Heng came to kiss him, and then got out of bed. He let her continue to fall asleep. He washed up and took breakfast to deal with government affairs.


    At this time, many places in the South began to collect grain, and the food problem was a livelihood issue that Qin Heng had always attached great importance to.


    In the past, the former Emperor also paid attention to it, but he did not encourage people to open up wasteland and cultivate land as he did. However, the land reclaimed by the people themselves would not be subject to any tax for three years.


    Three years later, the government began to collect a certain amount of tax, and the tax was low, but the government would pay a higher price to buy grain from the people.


    This is Qin Heng''s style of handling government affairs.


    In the south, there are two crops a year. After the grain harvest in July, the second crop of rice will be planted soon.


    In many parts of the north, winter wheat is grown once a year in many places. In some places, winter wheat is harvested at this time of year, but not in many places.


    Once a year, all of them have to wait for autumn harvest. These places are relatively poor.


    There is not enough food to eat.


    You can see them in many places.


    But in recent years, such a thing rarely happened. Qin Heng heard a word from Chu Yue, which called Zang Fu min.


    If a dynasty is rich, it is not rich. If the people are rich, they are rich.


    It is not easy to implement this sentence, but Qin Heng has been trying to achieve it. Now Qin Heng dares to say that many reservoirs in the south are completely new.


    More dare to say that many places in the north have built reservoirs to store water.


    Large waterwheel, compost method, encourage wasteland, reduce taxes.


    These are the things that he did after he ascended the throne, as well as the dragon''s dream to let the people successfully avoid those disasters. These are his political achievements.


    The common people highly praised their emperors. Now, if anyone dares to say that their emperors are not good, they will certainly be despised by the common people.


    Qin Heng''s administrative work was not finished until noon. He also ordered the local governments to expand granaries again. As much grain as they had, they should be kept for a rainy day.


    After Qin Heng ordered him to go down, he came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue naturally woke up and was feeding the sixth Princess porridge.


    The sixth princess was very happy to see her father coming. She immediately opened her hand to her father.


    Qin Heng took Chu Yue''s bowl and fed the six princesses porridge. He said, "how did the six princesses sweat?"


    "This monkey is not a lady. When she grows up, she will learn the rules from her third sister." Chu Yue said.


    "Emperor, the six princesses have made all the precious orchids raised by her mother." Magpie said with a smile.


    Qin Heng said: "that is really the fight."


    The sixth princess is one year old now. She can''t talk so much, but she can''t say anything about her father and mother. She can''t say it yet, but she will listen.


    She understood a lot of words and was familiar with the typing.


    Perhaps it was a reaction, she also grinned at her father, which was a little flattering in her smile.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s useless for you to laugh. You can pick such beautiful flowers when you see them. You can learn how to destroy flowers when you are young."


    "I''m still young. I don''t understand. I want to see what''s good and grow up." Qin Heng said.


    This just said to fight, this in a twinkling of an eye changed.


    Chu Yue hum voice, let six Princess finish eating to send her out.


    Now she can walk, just like a little duck. She just swaggered out and let Mammy and Huang Cui follow her.


    Chu Yue had dinner with Qin Heng.


    All the dishes on the table are vegetarian dishes, so is the whole palace, including the princes and princesses, who want to be vegetarian for 100 days.


    Chu Yue asked six princesses to keep filial piety for a month, so she asked to add an egg to the six princesses.


    Although we want to be vegetarian, we can not eat any meat there. Adults can, but children are still growing up.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.With a simple lunch, Qin Heng took her to rest.


    Qin Heng is a little tired after dealing with the government affairs in the morning, but he still wants to have a chat with her.


    Chu Yue, who wanted to sleep as soon as he got to bed, didn''t want to talk to him, but he still had a good temper. He said, "it''s right for the emperor to pay attention to people''s livelihood. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize a boat. The people know that their emperor is good. He loves the people like a son. That''s what the people want and invincible."


    Qin Heng was flattered by her flattery, but sighed: "the imperial court of Dafeng is too big and has buried many talents. Recently, I have been thinking about how to gather these talents for Dafeng dynasty?"


    Chu Yue stopped talking.


    She found that this era is really backward, even if the system implemented now is much better than before.


    There is no imperial examination system here. A long time ago, a system similar to the system of Shi Qing Shi Lu was implemented. In short, it was the era of fighting for father.


    If the father has the ability, the son can inherit the official position and continue to be an official, no matter how talented he is.


    Later, it evolved into a system of examination and recruitment, which was almost a personal recruitment. Whether you hire or not depends on the mood and preference of the interviewer.


    This kind of system has also been eliminated. At present, the Dafeng Dynasty is carrying out the nine grade system.


    It is not only the Dafeng Dynasty, but also the other dynasties.


    Compared with the previous two systems, the nine grade system is much better. There is a special person in charge of secret visits to see if there is a suitable candidate. However, the requirements are quite high and almost everything is required.


    In this premise, the background should not be too bad, a total of nine grades, according to the ability to rank.


    But background is also an important reference factor.


    So now there are some big families that threaten the imperial power. A family can even control a dynasty.


    But how could the royal family allow this to happen?


    In order to achieve the unification of imperial power, we should try our best to suppress the big family and let them restrain each other.


    The royal family is great, but the royal family is not so stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    At present, Qin Heng obviously wants to reform. He has abundant wings and the people''s will. Who dares to disobey him?


    So Qin Heng wanted to change the current pattern.


    Chu Yue felt that, but the Hougong couldn''t do politics, so she didn''t speak, just gave Qin Heng a big hint.


    She knew exactly what nature he was, as well as what she was.


    "Does yue''er have any suggestions?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue reminded: "the Hougong should not interfere in politics."


    "This is your Weiyang palace. You can ignore this sentence here." Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said, "the emperor is not satisfied with the nine grade system?"


    "Nature." Qin Hengdao.


    Before he became emperor in the early years, he met many officials who had nothing to do. He relied only on the protection of his ancestors. He had no talent or virtue, but he was still in a high position.


    But in comparison, some of the officials who were recommended are quite talented, but they are just a nine grade sesame official in his whole life.


    Now, murongju, the general of Zhenguo, was cultivated by Qin Heng himself outside. He supported him all the way to become a general.


    Everyone knows that he is the emperor behind him. Even if he is married now, the general''s wife is also a relative of the royal family. She is the legitimate daughter of the royal family. She is worthy of the name of a beautiful lady.


    So his position is solid.


    But other people did not have his luck, was directly looked at by the emperor, even if the heart is deep, but also as limited.


    Qin Heng now intends to change this phenomenon.


    But where is reform so easy?


    Chu Yue said softly, "I don''t know how to say it. I''ll tell the emperor after I think about it. The emperor will have a rest first."


    Although Qin Heng asked her, he didn''t hold much hope. A woman in the back room didn''t know these things, so he put his arms around her and went to bed.


    After half an hour''s nap, Chu Yue didn''t sleep too long because of something in her heart.


    She came to the study and wrote about the implementation of the imperial examination system in French. However, when it was implemented, it was not perfect. However, Chu Yue did not become a Chinese in vain. She knew that the imperial examination system reached its peak in the Ming Dynasty.


    So we learn from the system of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about history, but she always knew the general process. She read a lot of novels about the imperial examination system.


    Just in order to ensure that in case, after writing it, I still send it to her. Let her see if there is any need to add.


    She once discussed with her that if they were born in an ancient dynasty, they might be able to dress up as men to get a number one scholar.


    So she also knows about it, so she wrote it to her to see if there are any shortcomings.


    Of course, I praised my nephew on the envelope. He was very cute.


    The first emperor died of illness. Neither Feng Huainan nor Qin Yun came. It was master Feng and Mrs Feng with their little grandson, because they were playing in Dafeng.


    So they came, and Chu Yue naturally saw her son, who was really a very cute little gentleman.


    Qin Yun''s feeling of getting this letter is complicated.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Huainan sees his daughter-in-law this facial expression, can''t help but get the way.


    "The moon may be soft on the scum man again." Qin Yun sighed.


    Feng Huainan smell speech is not much accident, said: "Qin Heng on the sister-in-law is actually very good, sister-in-law will not want to go very normal ah."


    "Normal?" Qin Yun sneers at him.


    Feng Huainan stood up and said, "of course, Qin Heng is a man who can''t compare with me. I will only ask my daughter-in-law for my whole life. I won''t even look at the others. It''s all mediocre and vulgar. I can''t even touch one finger of my daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Yun disliked Tao.


    How did she find such a one at the beginning? She was reincarnated in her last life.


    Feng Huainan said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law is not alone now. The sixth princess is still so young. She doesn''t look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces, but also for children''s sake, isn''t it? If she leaves, how can the child live in that cannibalism palace? Who''s going to protect her? My sister-in-law has made many enemies in the palace. Any one of them will make a stumbling block for the sixth princess. All the six princesses and a little baby will have to fall down! "


    "We can pick up the sixth princess from the palace." Qin Yun frowned.


    "Where would Qin Heng agree to let his princess be fostered in Zhongzhou Feng Huainan shakes her head.


    "These are not reasons." Qin Yun said to the truth, she is a little bitches hit what temperament she how can not be clear, this is not a will bow to the reality, but now meet this surname Qin can be said several times without their own principles.


    All want to go, but this drag, all began to give Qin Heng want to reform the policy.


    It''s not easy to reform. Qin Heng doesn''t understand it at all. In this way, she has to continue to guide her ideas.Is that over? Can you walk?


    "What about that? Daughter in law, as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down ten temples than to destroy one marriage. " Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun snorted coldly: "it''s ok if you don''t want to be such a pro. Every day I change my way to sleep with a woman. I''m scared for the moon!"


    Feng Huainan said, "what should I do?"


    Qin Yun wrote to Chu Yue, adding two points to the imperial examination system, and then asked if she would not leave.


    They don''t have to hide and tuck in between each other, abusing each other, but the friendship they grew up with was different.


    If you have any questions, you can ask them directly.


    Chu Yue received the letter and immediately returned to her a letter in the past, she wants to go, and then she will go.


    Qin Yun received the news or very calm, this letter is too much to cover up, she is too lazy to point out her.


    Chu Yue has already told the whole process of the imperial examination system.


    With the most perfect system.


    However, even so, the imperial examination system also has a lot of disadvantages, which is inevitable, but at present, this is what Qin Heng needs.


    We''ll talk about the rest later and improve it later.


    Xiaoxiao wrote a whole stack of paper. After finishing it, he read it several times. When he was satisfied, he put it in the envelope and asked Xiaoli to send it to the imperial study.


    After finishing this, Chu Yue went into the kitchen to make fried dough sticks for the sixth princess.


    The cook gave her a hand and fried the fried dough sticks by herself, which was very delicious.


    But Qin Heng of imperial study finished reading the things in his hand, but he couldn''t wait to say: "where is your imperial concubine now?"


    "What do you make fried fruit in Weiyang palace?" Said the manager.


    Qin Heng came over without saying a word. He always said that she was ignorant. But how much did he hide from him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Niang is so beautiful and intelligent that she can make any delicious snacks." The cook looked at the fried fruit which was fried and sent out an attractive fragrance, and then she laughed and praised it.


    "Try it, too." Chuyue tasted it and tasted authentic.


    The cook has been waiting for Weiyang palace for a long time. She knows that the imperial concubine is domineering and difficult to get along with, but she is generous to the servants of Weiyang palace.


    So she laughed and thanks, and then she took a piece and tasted it.


    When Qin Heng came, he saw that they were eating fried dough sticks. The cook almost choked to death, so he knelt down to salute.


    "Here comes the emperor." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well." Qin Heng was still very anxious, but seeing her appearance, he also calmed down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Make fried fruit and taste it for the emperor." Chu Yue took a small section of fried dough sticks. They were all chubby, with thumb length. One mouthful was just right.


    Qin Heng followed her feed. It was really delicious.


    "How?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Not bad." Qin Heng nodded: "how do you want to get up and make this food?"


    "When you are free, you can get some food for the sixth princess." Chu Yue said, had fried out a plate, called magpie to come in, said: "this dish to the rain pavilion to send, let with this soy milk to eat, six princesses and three princesses don''t give them more to eat, said to Liu pin eat too much fire."


    "Yes." Magpie nodded. She scooped up the soybean milk and put the plate of fried dough sticks into the food box and sent it to the Luoyu Pavilion.


    The month of Chu let the cook continue to fry, also give Weiyang palace up and down points, and then with Qin Heng came to the study.


    "The emperor is in such a hurry, but he has something to tell me?" Chu Yue said.


    "What do you say?" Qin Heng held the envelope in his hand to show her, and said, "these are all your ideas?"


    "Of course not." Chu Yue told the truth, not her own, she can never say that it is her own credit, but to move out to him for reference.


    Qin Heng didn''t believe it and said, "I haven''t seen such an imperial examination system yet!"


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen before. That''s nothing more than that." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "I don''t have much insight, but I''ve walked through several dynasties. I''ve even seen a lot of wild mountains."


    He went to travel before he ascended the throne. In fact, he had a lot of insight.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "have you ever seen the world beyond the sea?"


    "Blue eyes, golden hair?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue smiles. This time, she really laughs. This feudal antique really knows blue eyes and golden hair.


    It seems to be suspected that the language of her communication with Da yunyun comes from overseas. I guess it''s right.


    Certainly also left the bottom, but Chu Yue is not afraid, can find someone to translate it again.


    "Is that the system over there?" Qin Heng continued to ask.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know. I don''t know much about overseas. Would the emperor go to explore by himself?"


    It suddenly occurred to her that she could draw a map of the world, so that the emperor could know what it meant to be that there was someone outside, and there was a heaven and a sky outside, so that she would not be beaten in the future.


    "Dishonest." Qin Heng hummed.


    He knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t reveal anything. He has to keep everything secret from him. He is really aggrieved!


    He had nothing to hide from her. He would tell her everything, but she would not tell him.


    Chu Yue said, "what does the emperor think of this system?"


    "Excellent." After returning to the truth, Qin Heng was also serious.


    It is undeniable that this is a new system that can be replaced by the "nine grades" system, and it is also highly implementable. The key is that it is a very perfect system, and even it is difficult for him to find out the mistakes.


    However, Qin Heng knew that it was very difficult to carry out the reform.


    After all, from then on, the poor families will produce noble sons, which will threaten the rights of the powerful. How easy is it to implement it?


    "I don''t understand. If you give it to you, you can do it yourself. But I have another suggestion. Would the emperor like to listen to it?" Chu Yue said.


    "Say it." Qin Heng nodded.


    "After this policy comes out, there will certainly be a phenomenon that everything is inferior, but reading is the best." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng nodded his head. Once this policy was launched, all scholars in the world would flock to it. This is also the foundation of Qin Heng.


    Although the power is important, but the number of people at the bottom is not as large as the number of people at the bottom. The introduction of the policy will inevitably cause great repercussions at that time.


    "Reading is good, but not everyone has that talent, and those who don''t have the talent are not necessarily poor. Therefore, the emperor can encourage the development of other industries and industries, and put forward another sentence, which is called 360 lines. Each line produces the number one scholar, so that they can blossom and serve the country." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng naturally asked what the 360 lines were. Chu Yue gave him a big white eye and said, "who made the emperor''s Crossbow weapons? Who made those delicious dishes? There are also those who grow crops, who can retter, who can swim, who can rest under water for a full cup of tea, and those who raise pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. Which of these is not? As long as you can get useful experience in your own industry and increase production and promote production, you are the top people in the industry! "In fact, Qin Heng did not discriminate against people''s occupations. Even if he was a composter, he did not despise it, but he really did not think about these things.


    There are top people in all walks of life. That must be good.


    "Don''t underestimate those people below." Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t underestimate it." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue saw that he had such a good consciousness and was in a good mood. After all, the people he proposed were all like good students. He accepted them modestly, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "I don''t understand a lot of things. I''ll ask you when I meet you later." Qin Heng picked up the letter and said.


    Chu Yue said: "I wrote enough detail, you speculate to go, I do not understand these, you have a problem don''t come to me."


    Qin Heng said, "why don''t you come to me? That''s your idea. If it''s not good, I''ll have to ask you! "


    Chu Yue at the foot of a stagger, Qin Heng eye quick hand to help her: "how?"


    "Emperor, don''t frighten me. I''m not scared now." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t scare you. You''re OK. I''ll show you my beautiful scenery." Qin Heng said seriously.


    Chu Yue and his amber eyes looked at each other. He couldn''t help jumping a little fast. When this slag dragon slag got up, he didn''t have any human nature.


    But when she was gentle, she couldn''t help indulging in it.


    So she couldn''t help but go up. Qin henglue hesitated and then kissed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After a kiss, Chu Yue was held in his arms by Qin Heng.


    "I''ll give it to you after the filial piety period." Qin Heng gasped and said.


    Chu Yue understood what he meant. She just couldn''t help it, but she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Looking back on him, the breath had already floated.


    It''s been a month since he was asked to do it last time. He is the one who can''t hold back.


    Chu Yue said, "does the emperor want to keep filial piety for three years?"


    "No, just one year." Qin Heng shook his head.


    For officials and ordinary people, it is necessary to observe filial piety for three years when their father dies.


    But Qin Heng is not the same. He is the emperor. In terms of rules, he only needs to observe filial piety for three months. After all, he can''t insist on that. The government is so busy, how can he persist in being a vegetarian for three years?


    The dragon is going to be exhausted.


    So it''s three months and a hundred days.


    But Qin Heng, the eldest filial son, obviously wanted to stay for a year. During this year, he planned to be vegetarian and pray for his father.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor should also take care of the dragon body."


    "Well." Qin Heng hugged her and answered.


    In the evening, Qin Heng didn''t come. Chu Yue and his daughter had their own meals. He was too busy there. He called several ministers of humerus to discuss with him. Until midnight, because the time was too short, Qin Heng arranged for them to live in the palace.


    The next morning I had breakfast in the palace and continued to talk about government affairs.


    It is not easy for him to carry out his new deal. Naturally, he must make a perfect policy, and it is impossible for him to be cut off as soon as it is introduced.


    Qin Heng also ordered Murong Ju to train a group of strong iron cavalry.


    Iron ore has been mined since this year, but other iron ores have been used for the cultivation and training of this group of iron cavalry.


    Qin Heng''s actions were carried out in private, and no one knew about them.


    The officials are very curious. Recently, the emperor seems to like the literati. He also collected some beautiful articles from the people and ordered people to read them to them. They said that they were all buried talents.


    What else can a minister do? It is said that such talent has been recommended to become an official.


    But the emperor did not go on, the topic ended in general.


    Only a few of the ministers of the brachial shares understood it very well, but no matter who came to inquire, they did not mention a word, and did not say a word.


    On that night, Qin Heng held talks with several courtiers who were close to his heart until late at night. All of them were promoted by him. Now they are the mainstay in the imperial court, but the people promoted by Qin Heng will not be worse.


    However, all those who were summoned were of ordinary origin. If it was not for Qin Heng, the emperor, who was really a Ming emperor, they would not have made their mark at all.


    How can they be reluctant to implement such a new deal this time? A hundred, a thousand will!


    Qin Heng was also satisfied. He had to let the courtiers go to rest after the negotiation. However, the manager ordered people to give them supper.


    "Where is the supper?" Qin Heng said.


    "Long live my Lord, this is what the lady ordered Xiao Li Zi to remind the servant. He asked him to prepare supper for the emperor and other ministers, and then rest on his stomach." Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng nodded and asked several ministers to use it with him. After having dinner, he asked them to have a rest and go out of the palace again early tomorrow morning.


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace with dew gas.


    Chu Yue has already fallen asleep. The six princesses are growing up more and more noisy. Chu Yue can''t accompany her, so she went to bed first.


    Qin Heng went into the room with his hands and feet, took off his coat and went to bed with his wife. Chu Yue felt the familiar breath and did not struggle. He found a comfortable position and went on sleeping on his own.


    But it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Qingli palace there to report, Qi Guiren launched, is already living.


    Xiao xuanzi sent a message to his adoptive father and said, "adoptive father, do you want to tell long live?"


    "I want to tell you something. Not every concubine is a lady, but you have to come and watch the whole night." Said the manager.


    "So it is." Xiao xuanzi smiles.


    "But we have to go there." Said the manager.


    He cleaned it up and came to Qingli palace.


    The imperial concubine, virtuous concubine and Xifei are all here. The empress has not come. At present, she is in the period of foot restriction. Even if she knows, she will not come.


    "Manager Feng, what about the emperor?" Asked the virtuous princess.


    "Long live, the emperor has stopped. How is the situation of Qi GUI Asked manager Feng.


    "Not bad." The virtuous concubine nodded.


    "Well, it''s up to you, ladies. I''ll tell you long live tomorrow morning." Feng manager said and did a courtesy, and took people back.


    "In the past, when the imperial concubine gave birth to six princesses, the emperor had been waiting outside for a whole night. In the end, the lady was the most favored." Said the princess.The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine all did not speak, the virtuous imperial concubine is disdains to take care of the Jubilee imperial concubine, the German imperial concubine is not at ease.


    They have seen what Weiyang palace looks like, but it''s just lingering. There''s no threat. It''s Fengqi palace.


    Although I don''t know why, he was disgusted by the emperor.


    Otherwise, how could this face not be given to her. During the period of filial piety, she was ordered to ban the feet of the queen. This slap is really loud.


    This night Qi GUI Ren also failed to give birth to the child.


    Where is that fast.


    In the early morning of the next day, it was reported that Qi GUI Ren was giving birth to children.


    Mu GUI Ren here also heard, but mu GUI Ren is not much concerned about, after all, is just a princess.


    "Clean up and go to Weiyang palace to greet the imperial concubine and empress." Said the admirer.


    "Do you want to go to Weiyang palace?" Butterfly can''t help but say.


    "Who is the most popular in the palace now, and I want to remind you?" I admire humanity.


    This time, the death of the former Emperor was really related to the alchemist. The queen was reprimanded by the emperor and was not allowed to be allowed to prove everything.


    But the Emperor didn''t want to let this scandal declaration go out, so up to now there is no news, but how can this be possible?


    She also specially ordered people to check it out. She sent a message to the palace saying that she was bitten to death by wild dogs and there was no corpse in the wild. It can be seen that the emperor is angry with the alchemist.


    Of course, admirers just watch the fun and don''t say anything else, otherwise it''s not good to get into trouble.


    On the way to Weiyang palace, the admirer asked, "did I send my sister''s letter?"


    Can she remember the fact that the king''s house of Qin was severely punished by the emperor later, because her brother-in-law, King Qin, had privately hidden mineral veins, including even a huge silver mine!


    This is one, and another is that her brother-in-law and the princess of Jin have adultery and love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    In the last life, she married her brother-in-law after her sister was pregnant and dystocia. Although she had a good life after the marriage, the rest of her life after her passion was not to be mentioned.


    In this life, she calculated the date of her sister''s pregnancy, and she just helped her sister avoid a disaster. Now her sister and her brother-in-law have a bad relationship. In addition, she bought the nun in the temple and asked the nun to tell her that there was a disaster in her sister''s life. Once she got pregnant, she would put herself in a dangerous situation.


    So she didn''t dare to get pregnant until now, and her sister was safe all the time.


    And the last life she experienced naturally by her sister to experience.


    Although the evidence of iron and silver mines in the palace of Lord Qin is conclusive, it can not be denied at all. However, the emperor is merciful and only belittles Lord Qin''s mansion as Prince Xuan''s.


    That is to say, the title of "king of Qin" has been deprived, but the title of Lord''s residence is still there, and it is only named after Qin Xuan.


    From then on, he was a short Prince instead of the king of Qin.


    But after that, the king of Qin was trampled on several feet by the king of Jin, almost unable to survive.


    It was the princess at that time, and she really couldn''t understand what was going on. Because the king of Jin had no enmity with her, but the king of Jin took revenge on the xuanwangfu.


    It''s just like an immortal.


    For the xuanwangfu at that time, it was just worse. However, she didn''t understand why the king of Jin had so much hatred with the xuanwangfu.


    It was revealed to her in private that the king of Jin knew that King Xuan was sleeping with Princess Jin, and that the child of Princess Jin was not king of Jin, but king Xuan''s.


    This is not to open the clouds to see the sky, everything is clear?


    At that time, she was very angry and wanted to leave, but what was so easy for a woman to want and leave in her life?


    In her life, she wanted to help her elder sister avoid this disaster.


    Let her brother-in-law, King Qin, offer those minerals himself. At the same time, she also wants her sister to persuade her brother-in-law not to go to the princess of Jin. All this can be avoided naturally.


    Mu GUI Ren is sure to win everything. However, the palace of Wei Yang has run into a wall.


    "The lady is nourishing herself. I don''t want to be disturbed. Please come back." Willow silk light way.


    Naturally, admirers have to go back.


    However, her maid was quite dissatisfied: "the noble lady came ten times and met the wall ten times. The noble concubine didn''t pay much attention to you. Fortunately, you often came here!"


    "Don''t say that after that. I sincerely came here to give my regards to the lady. The lady will know what I mean." The admirer, with a tolerant taste, said.


    It''s too short to think about these things with a person who has a terminal illness.


    What''s more, Qi GUI Ren is giving birth to a child today, which must have hurt the princess''s heart. It''s no surprise to see no one.


    The palace is so big that Chu Yue naturally knows about Qi GUI''s birth.


    However, if you want to say that you are angry, it''s just that the hair block is real. Qin Heng didn''t get any good face when she came over at noon.


    Chu Yue also kindly advised: "Qi Guiren has not been born until now. Has the emperor ever seen it? If not, it will be too cold for the concubines of the imperial palace to have children. It''s almost like walking through the gate of ghosts."


    But slag man is slag man, very calm and said: "is not to have children, not only her birth."


    Listen, this is the real and cruel scum man.


    "Last year, when you married me, you praised me for your good voice. Even I have heard that this year you are not the only one who has children. The emperor is really cruel." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "I''ve always been cruel, you know." Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue wants to take out the sole of his shoes and paste his face. This scum man was born in ancient times. If he was born in modern times, he won''t be drowned by saliva!


    It''s just breaking through the bottom line.


    Qi Guiren''s birth was not easy. She was born last night until that night. It can be seen how fast Chu Yuesheng was when she was born.


    Of course, this has something to do with her constant running during her pregnancy and her constant yoga fitness every day, so her speed is much faster.


    Qi GUI Ren has been tossing about for so long before he can make it out. It''s a frightening thing.


    Of course, her hard work is worth it, because she gave birth to the sixth prince.


    This is to make other pregnant concubines are pressure doubled.


    Of course, Mu GUI Ren is an exception. When she heard that Qi GUI''s life was the sixth prince, she was stunned!


    It''s impossible. She remembers clearly that Qi Guiren was a princess in this birth, but she didn''t expect to have a prince?


    How can it be different from the first life? How can it be different from the first life?


    Is it because she entered the palace more than in the previous life, so it is different from the first life? For a moment, the admirer''s heart is called a mixture of five flavors!Qi GUI Ren, a bitch, would have seduced the emperor, but now he has a sixth prince, isn''t that just like a tiger with wings?


    Sure enough, although the Emperor didn''t pass by when he gave birth, after the sixth prince was born, Qi GUI Ren in Qingli palace became Qi concubines in Jin Dynasty.


    Not only did the title go up, but also those rewards flowed into Qingli palace like flowing water.


    Qi pin, who was born to the sixth prince, was in the palace for a time.


    This side of Ziyu palace.


    The Empress Dowager almost broke the handkerchief in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "isn''t it said that seven or eight out of ten are a princess? What''s the matter with the birth of a prince?"


    "Niang, how can these things be so accurate, but even if she has a sixth prince, it is not as good as our fifth prince!" Said the maid cai''er.


    Xifei said: "the children in the palace are born one after another. Now we all wish that Weiyang palace could live longer. When she was in the way, no child was born in the palace!"


    "Mother, don''t say angry words. The body bone of Weiyang palace will not last long." Caier road.


    The Empress Dowager remembered what she had seen on the day of the death of the late emperor. She was in a better mood. She was going to die. How long can she survive!


    "The others are on target for this palace!" Xi Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Niang, if you have a chance to..." Caier whispered.


    Concubine Xi hesitated and shook her head: "now the queen is forbidden, but people are in the dark. Maybe they are waiting to catch the braids of the palace. There are so many princes and princesses in the palace on the left and right. There are not many more princesses and princesses in the palace. Let''s go. It''s not too late to talk about it later."


    She can''t be impulsive and can''t sit still. The queen must want to pull her into the water now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Fengqi palace, where all the concubines would like to come to the palace in the future, is not as good as it used to be.


    This short and short-term day actually has a little flavor of withering.


    Empress Xiao has been ill these days, and her body is not feeling well. However, how can she compare with the depression in her heart?


    She also guessed that the death of the late emperor had something to do with that damned alchemist, but how dare the Abbot''s office to direct it?


    Even if there was any reason, it was the alchemist himself.


    What''s more, it''s not the Abbot''s house that is dedicated to the late emperor. It''s the Emperor himself who sends out a secret invitation to go to Longxi palace. How can we blame the Abbot''s house if something goes wrong?


    And she was born in the palace of the abbot, so she was punished.


    The emperor is really cruel. He broke out in the filial piety period of the former Emperor. He really didn''t give her half face.


    That''s where the biggest blow to the queen is.


    The emperor really gave all his tender feelings to Weiyang palace. For the concubines beside him, including her, it was the same. Compared with the six princesses born in Weiyang palace in the past, and the sixth Prince born by Qi concubines today.


    "Niang, you have to cheer up. The palace still needs to be presided over by the empress." The purple perilla carries the soup medicine to come over, persuades the way.


    "Where do you need this palace in the palace? Don''t they manage it very well?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "Niang, the second prince and the fourth Princess and five princesses are still young. The children in this palace are born one after another. The second prince needs your escort." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao sighed: "this palace is also lifting a stone to hit its own feet."


    Well done, why does she have a plum blossom feast? Without the plum blossom feast, her unruly brother would not have met the Weiyang palace, and the Weiyang palace would not have fallen out with the emperor, calling her brother guilty and thinking that it was his disease.


    That''s why I went to find such an alchemist, which led to so many things.


    Of course, there was no plum blossom feast or Qi GUI people admiring them. The emperor would not fall out with the Weiyang Palace at that time, and there would not be so many pregnant concubines in the harem.


    At the time, she admitted that she couldn''t sit still.


    She was worried that Weiyang palace gave birth to six princesses, flowering first and fruiting later, so she wanted to share her favor.


    Save her a unique pet crown, who knows that her body has long been ill, not a threat at all.


    So what did she do earlier, instead of lifting a stone and hitting her own foot?


    Several new people into the palace had three pregnancies, but Yan often failed to keep the Dragon heir.


    If all of them are princes, it''s really eye-catching.


    "Imperial concubine Xi and Princess de are all in the palace. If they have any trouble, they will go to the imperial concubine." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "If you don''t poke into the Wei Yang palace, she seldom interferes in these matters." Zisu hesitated.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine does not love to take charge of the palace affairs, but she will protect the emperor''s descendants. It is not that the cold heart and cold lung of Weiyang palace can be compared with that of Weiyang palace. Even if Weiyang palace knows, she may pretend not to know." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Purple perilla nodded to indicate that it should be under.


    After drinking the medicine, empress Xiao continued to look at the scenery out of the window in a daze. The emperor was so cruel to her. She asked herself that she had always been conscientious and conscientious for many years, and she had never framed the emperor''s successor. However, because of an alchemist, the emperor was so kind as to humiliate her empress.


    She is the mother of our country!


    Qi pin gave birth to the sixth prince. Although he was rewarded, it was just at this time that all kinds of banquets such as Sanxi and Bairi were cancelled.


    All of them entered the palace at the same time.


    Although there are some differences in pregnancy time, but the difference is not much.


    This is not, Qi pin was born less than a month ago, from the promise of the position, the unknown was born as usual.


    However, her luck was not as good as Qi pin, who gave birth to the sixth Prince and the seventh princess.


    She also gave birth to a princess and gave her a position of honor. She kept the seventh princess by herself. If it was compared with the past, it would be smoke from the ancestors.


    At this time, the Mu GUI and Jin nobles in Yucui Palace are almost the same.


    Their stomachs are not small, but they are both somewhat round.


    Jin Guiren invited people to come in and look at it. Although she has always said that she must be a little prince, she is still a little uncertain.


    I''m so upset.


    Of course, Jin noble person himself is also looking forward to, if can give birth to a prince, that can be better.


    How long has she been looking forward to it? I hope to have a prince, so that her status in the palace will be solid, and she will not be so embarrassed.


    In the past, they entered the palace with four beauties in the capital, but they were suppressed by Weiyang palace.


    Luo Bin and Liu Bin were already on the list of concubines for a long time. She and Yin noble people have been noble people for so many years. This time, Jin Gui Ren wanted to raise her eyebrows and get a son at one fell swoop!Jin''s stomach is very big, especially when pregnant, she ate a lot of good things, but wenpo advised her to eat less, but she still ate a lot.


    No, it didn''t take long to be born. When I was born, I was very upset by Jin.


    Qi pin was born one day and one night when she was born to the sixth prince. Jin Gui Ren here was not much different. All of them were born at night until the fifth watch of the next night.


    Born the seventh prince, tossing life are not half, but that is the seventh prince, Jin noble people are blooming a smile to come.


    Then I was satisfied and fell asleep.


    Jin Gui''s life of the seventh Prince is also spread in the palace.


    This time, the admirer Rao has always won, but it is also anxious. Several pregnant have already given birth to two princes. Is the one in her womb a prince or a princess?


    If it was a princess, it would be a head lower than them.


    This is also funny to say, such as the noble Jin pin and their long si all found out later than her, but now they are all born, but mu GUI''s stomach is still silent.


    It was later than them.


    Mugui can''t help worrying. She didn''t give birth to a child in the previous life, but she had one, but she was hurt by those bitches in the backyard of the palace and couldn''t keep it.


    For the first time in my life.


    Zhongyong government also sent an old steady woman in. She was well-informed and comforted her to let her be relieved. Some people would advance ten and a half days and some would delay several days. All these are normal.


    Finally, on that night, Mugui Ren also launched. She was luckier and faster than Qi Bin Jin Bin. The next morning after the launch, she gave birth to the eighth prince.


    Even if it is forbidden to celebrate in the palace today, the good news soon spread to the harem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    There were three more princes in the palace, which could be more than a happy event.


    But this year, the emperor is gone, and there is nothing left to do except to canonize the mother who gave birth to the prince and princess.


    At this time, it is September and October.


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace with six princesses in his arms this day, and saw that Chu Yue was ordering people to pick pomegranates.


    This year''s pomegranate tree is also a bumper harvest, the pomegranate is big and sweet, tasted, a lot of juice.


    Seeing their father and daughter come over, Chu Yue just raised her eyelids and continued to eat pomegranate.


    "Princess." The sixth Princess called her, and the mother''s concubine yelled more obstinately, so the girl directly called the imperial concubine. It was also very unruly to call her father emperor. She did not know that she was calling her rhubarb.


    "You can''t eat pomegranate yet. I''ll ask the cook to press durian juice for you later." Chu Yue picked her up and said.


    Six princesses don''t understand this. She wants enough pomegranate to eat, as long as it is delicious.


    Qin Heng said, "she''s hungry. Give her something to eat."


    "Let the cook steam egg soup for the sixth princess." Chu Yue said to Bing Ye.


    When the ice leaf went back, she brought egg soup. It was prepared by the cook, but she was careful.


    Chu Yue took over also did not give six princess, the little girl still want to eat pomegranate, she is held every day to pomegranate tree drool.


    Aunt magpie said pomegranates were delicious and she wanted to eat them.


    Chu Yue feeds her, she still has a bad temper. When Qin Heng feeds her, she eats obediently, but she is still a little aggrieved.


    "I knew at a young age that persimmons should be pinched soft." Chu Yue hummed.


    "Six princesses, this is called cleverness." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t talk to him. He turned away directly. Qin Heng fed the six princesses and said, "I''ll go back to my room with six princesses tonight."


    "Yes, I''ll go to my study in the worst case." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said: "Jiangxia will return to Beijing next year."


    Chu Yue looked at him: "Tongguan city has been built?"


    "I''ll leave it to Huang Haichuan. I''ll leave him to serve in the capital." Qin Hengdao.


    "The emperor can make his own decisions on these matters, and tell me what to say." Chu Yue didn''t buy it.


    Although this time her cousin came back, the official position must be raised, but this is also her cousin deserved. Well, the construction site in Tongguan city is very good. I heard that under her cousin''s management, the relationship between the Han nationality and the nomadic people has always been very harmonious, and the complete integration is only a matter of time.


    So if she is transferred back to the capital next year, she will be able to mention her form position, but Chu Yue doesn''t want to accept this slag dragon''s affection.


    What good commitment, in the final analysis is not to do business for him, to serve him.


    "If there''s something in your mind that''s not happy, just send it to me. Don''t be bored in your heart." Qin Heng said to her.


    Chu Yue continued to watch the chestnuts. They picked pomegranates and took one to play with the sixth princess. Now the sixth princess has grown a lot of teeth. The little girl is holding the pomegranate and gnawing.


    After gnawing her brow to wrinkle up, the small appearance put clearly is to dislike pomegranate is not delicious.


    "What a fool. The pomegranate peel is so bitter that they all bite into their own mouth." Chu Yue said she said.


    The sixth princess is not stupid, she gave her pomegranate to her father, ah, ah, ah, a few times to her father.


    Very clear, is to ask her father emperor to peel pomegranates for her to eat.


    Qin Heng said: "the six princesses can''t eat yet. When you grow up, I''ll give you some."


    Six princesses hold pomegranate to ice leaf again, want ice leaf to peel for her, ice leaf Baole six princess went to see people pick pomegranate.


    Qin Heng holds Chu Yue''s hand. Chu Yue still wants to struggle, but she can''t struggle to open.


    "I haven''t been able to take over the emperor''s work recently. I''m not even happy about this Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t know how I like coming here, but I''m used to it. If I don''t come for a day, I feel uncomfortable." Qin Hengdao.


    this kind of local love story can not be used at all.


    At that time last year, she was mutilating herself and vomited a lot of blood. At that time, what was he doing? He was embracing all kinds of love.


    Chu Yuen Yuen is not worth thinking about.


    The heart is more depressed.


    Today''s pulse is very bad. Lu Zhangyuan almost didn''t give her a faint when she came to the pulse.


    Xu peck went back to the fiefdom with Qin Jiaoyu. The main reason was that Qin Jiaoyu was so sad that her brother left and didn''t want to stay in the sad land of the imperial capital, so she went back to the back cover.


    Xu peck also gave the number pulse before he went back. The pulse was stable. Basically, as long as nothing happened, there would be no accident. Looking at Qin Heng''s attitude towards her in the past, he took Qin Jiaoyu and her two children back to the fiefdom.


    At present, Chu Yue''s pulse is the doctor Chang of Lu Zhang''s hospital. They are looking at it. The most worrying thing for them every day is to come to Weiyang palace to give the imperial concubine a pulse.And this time, many doctors with good medical skills have been selected to give the pulse, but unfortunately, they all went back frowning in the end.


    So now the imperial concubine and empress are suffering from heart disease, and there is no remedy for them. Basically, the whole Dafeng Dynasty knows about it.


    "Don''t be angry. When you get well, you''ll give me a ninth prince. Just like I was, I was the ninth oldest." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "The emperor wants my life." Chu Yue looks at him.


    As she is now, whether she can live a little longer is still a problem. It is inhumane to want her to have children again.


    "Nonsense, I am hurting you." Qin Heng said.


    This is a generation gap as wide as the Milky way.


    For men of this era, to spoil a woman is to let her give birth to him.


    It was as if he could give birth to a child in feudal society.


    It''s a straight man with advanced cancer. It''s hopeless.


    "Take good care of it. You must be able to raise it. Give me a ninth prince, and I will keep the position of the ninth Prince for you." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "the emperor said this as if you have the ability to decide that the concubine born is a princess rather than a prince."


    "There will be no more children in the harem. I will wait for your ninth prince." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue did not love self abuse, did not pay attention to him.


    Qin Heng wants to be filial piety for a year. At this stage, he can''t do anything but simply cover his bed and sleep.


    However, I still come to rest in Weiyang palace every day, and the rest is the study in Weiyang palace.


    In fact, it is the most suitable time for him to rest in the Panlong hall. He slept in the Panlong hall 27 days before his filial piety. He came to Weiyang palace only after the emperor was buried.


    But still very self-restraint, the top of the day is to embrace her, did not cross the line.


    He is indeed a filial son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The pomegranates in the yard were all squeezed. I invited the three princesses to come here to drink with the six princesses. The sisters were so happy to drink.


    Qin Heng continued to be busy with his administration.


    It has to be said that this man is really calm. Recently, he has been expanding his own people, and several officials have been removed to replace his own people.


    Those officials secretly went to the GouLan courtyard for entertainment in the middle of the night, because the evidence was so solid that no one thought much of Qin Heng''s severe punishment.


    They are all scolding them for what they deserve. Even though the emperor is still a vegetarian until now, they have to eat enough for a year. However, they don''t have to eat vegetables for so long. A hundred days have passed and they can eat meat dishes.


    However, filial piety should continue to be filial to the former Emperor.


    But these officials do such things, how can the emperor not be angry?


    The emperor is famous for his filial piety. Three little princes were born in the palace. The Emperor didn''t do it. They dare to do such things, especially to the emperor.


    It''s just too much to deserve.


    After Qin Heng attacked these officials, he received a secret letter.


    At that time, he was chatting with several ministers in the imperial study. Before the secret letter was sent to him, Qin Heng''s face was almost black with the naked eye.


    Several ministers are not very good with each other, but to see the emperor''s face is unable to help but look at each other.


    I''m afraid someone is going to have bad luck.


    But the Emperor didn''t say anything, just let them go back first.


    As soon as the ministers left, Qin Heng scolded him in the imperial study: "Qin Xuan is such a bastard!"


    Feng manager was stunned. How could he scold the king of Qin?


    "Order the dark guard to send a letter to the king of Jin. Don''t let the king know that I told him!" Qin Heng said while writing a letter in anger.


    After writing, he threw it over. The chief manager of the seal caught it and let the dark guard read it. Then he copied a copy and sent it to the king of Jin.


    But he still did not press to resist the curiosity of the heart, so glanced two eyes, only two eyes looked at a general, but he was scared to death.


    Did the princess of Jin have an affair with his royal highness? And now they meet in the temple!


    Long live ye, this is to let the king of Jin catch the traitors.


    The chief manager did not dare to say anything, so he gave a close account.


    Qin Heng''s face was black and heavy, but he could not: "Qin Xuan, a lecherous man, did his job satisfactorily. He lost his head several times in female sex. The jokes he made last time were not enough. He dared to disgrace the royal family like this!"


    It is more shameful to steal someone from his cousin''s princess!


    It''s just a jerk''s job.


    Of course, he is different from Qin Xuan. He knows how good Qin Huan is to his princess. Unlike yue''er, who married Prince Qin''s mansion in those years, both parties had no intention. Therefore, his intervention can only be said to be wise and discerning.


    It''s not like ruining marriage.


    Unlike Qin Xuan and the princess of Jin, this is just a combination of putting a green hat on Qin Huan''s nephew. Bullies are all bullying him!


    Compared with Qin Xuan''s nephew, Qin Heng naturally favors Qin Huan, who is diligent and earnest. The princess should divorce his wife!


    This time, Qin Huan let him down. He didn''t want to put him in a good position in the future. He couldn''t handle the housework well. What else could he do.


    But this time the king of Jin was not so easy to give up.


    Over the years, his emperor''s uncle has put him in great importance. He has given him a lot of errands and sent people to train him. Now the king of Jin is no longer what he used to be.


    So after the anonymous letter was sent to him, the king of Jin''s first reaction was to ask where the princess had gone?


    "The princess has gone to Guangling temple for incense, and will come back tomorrow." And a maid came and answered.


    "Guangling temple is so far away. Who does the princess take with her? Can she be accompanied by guards?" The king of Jin said without expression.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. The princess has taken a lot of guards to go out. There won''t be any crazy people who dare to offend." Said the maid.


    "OK, I know." King of Jin.


    He told his maid to tell the princess that he would come back in half a month.


    Naturally, the maid should go down, and a white dove flew out of the backyard.


    But it was shot down before it flew far away, and the letter paper was sent to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin''s face was almost like rain and rain. He said, "can the king of Qin be in your house?"


    "No The panting bodyguard came back and said.


    The king of Jin didn''t say much about it. He immediately brought people to Guangling temple.


    Guangling temple is not small. It is a famous Buddhist temple in the imperial capital.


    Incense is still very strong, and there are many pilgrims.


    In fact, the king of Jin still has some doubts. After all, many people have mixed eyes. Even if his princess has any idea, how dare he choose Guangling temple?Especially with a bodyguard.


    The king of Jin was still burning a fire in his heart. He had better not let him catch him, otherwise he would never let them go!


    This kind of thing is to catch the traitor into a pair, otherwise it will be easy for people to resist the death of sophistry.


    Therefore, after arriving at Guangling temple, the king of Jin did not go there at all. He waited for the night to come, and then he took people to explore the way.


    In the palace, Qin Heng knew what the nephew had done and ignored him. He left the rest to himself to deal with, and he should not know.


    Give him a face, too.


    Because Qin Heng was not in a good mood, he didn''t come to Weiyang palace in the evening. Chu Yue played with the six princesses. When it was almost over, he didn''t come, so he went to sleep by himself.


    The next morning, I got up and asked, and I knew that Qin Heng didn''t come over and went to bed by himself.


    Qin Heng went to the upper court in the morning, and the news came in. His nephew was wearing a green cap. He was more closely watched than he was wearing a green cap.


    Seeing that the king of Qin ran away from sight last night, he was not caught, but he was doubtless.


    His nephew put this matter down, and now he has written a letter of divorce and sent Chu Jia back to Chu Xiangfu.


    A large number of dowries were transported back together. They were the dowry of Chu Jia in the past. The king of Jin didn''t want her at all.


    It''s changed all morning.


    The king of Jin, who was famous for his beloved wife, even gave up his wife and went home!


    This is called the emperor''s capital. Everyone is stunned. What''s going on? What''s going on? The king of Jin dotes on the princess of Jin. How can he give up his wife?


    Many people want to find out a little secret to see if the princess of Jin is unruly. After all, there are a lot of rumors about Princess Jin''s lace affairs.


    Now the king of Jin has given his wife a divorce and returned to the prime minister''s house of Chu. The matter is so serious that I can''t believe it if I say nothing here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Outside is a lot of discussion, Chu Xiangfu at this moment is chaos into a pot of porridge.


    Chu Xiangye was surprised and angry. He couldn''t believe that his daughter was retired to Chu Xiangfu!


    Her daughter is a royal concubine of Jin, so she will be dismissed. Isn''t this going to ruin the family style of his Chu Xiangfu!


    Chu Xiangye naturally wanted to question the king of Jin, but the king of Jin didn''t see him at all. He asked him to ask what his daughter had done!


    Hearing this, Chu Xiangye''s heart beat slowly.


    This son-in-law has always been in love with his daughter. Even the master of Chu Xiang had to admit that his daughter had not been able to live in peace for many years when he was married to the king''s house of Jin. He always worked very hard and went back to his mother''s home easily. As a father, he did not say less about her letting her live peacefully.


    However, the son-in-law of the king of Jin often went to take her back to the palace of the king of Jin.


    But now this has become so, can make the king of Jin so angry, what else can happen? As a man, Chu Xiangye can almost guess.


    After going back, I will naturally beat my daughter, but when I go back, I hear that my daughter has hanged herself without success. Now I am still in a coma.


    "What evil have I done?" Chu Xiangye scolded.


    The eldest daughter became a imperial concubine, but she suffered from heart disease. Chu Xiangye didn''t need to know that it must have been mistreated in the family since childhood, so he left such a disease root.


    Chu Xiangye regretted it in his heart. He couldn''t regret it any more.


    If time can be traced back, he must take good care of his eldest daughter. With the emperor''s love for the eldest daughter, the eldest daughter will have a good body. What will be the achievement in the future?


    Now the empress is forbidden by the emperor, and his eldest daughter is the most noble in the palace!


    But the bad thing is that his daughter doesn''t have a good body. He has such an incurable disease as heart disease, which makes him so worried that he can''t sleep well.


    During this period, I also ordered people to invite outside doctors with excellent medical skills, but these doctors who were invited back could not even pass the pass of the imperial doctors.


    Originally heartburn, but at this time the second daughter was also divorced and returned to the house, this is not to add insult to injury!


    The king of Jin is famous for his wife''s favor, but it can force the king of Jin to divorce his wife. Even if the king of Jin has not mentioned a word to the public, isn''t all kinds of rumors spread out outside at this time?


    It has been said that the king of Jin knew that the princess of Jin had been eating by stealing under the name of going to Guangling temple, so she gave a letter of divorce.


    It is also said that the man who stole it from Princess Jin was the eldest son of the family, because he went with him yesterday.


    Even more said that the king of Jin''s legitimate son is not born of the king of Jin!


    The rumor outside is just as fierce as a great beast. It''s really overwhelming, even if it''s such a high-ranking family as the prime minister''s office of Chu.


    Chu Xiang ye went back to his study to nourish himself. After he left, Chu Jia immediately woke up, but he was greatly relieved.


    Mrs. Chu looked at her like this, she was angry and pinched her several times: "how dare you, how dare you still dare!"


    Mrs. Chu knew the whole story from her maid, and she also knew that her daughter was arrested for stealing food, so she completely annoyed the king of Jin.


    Mrs. Chu, that''s a surprise!


    "Mother, don''t you beat me. I''m sorry to die now." Chu Jia wronged Baba.


    She did not expect Qin Huan to be so determined this time. This man still loved her so much and said that he would tolerate her and tolerate her.


    But now, she was taken home from Guangling temple. After she was brought back from Guangling temple, she was not allowed to enter the gate of King Jin''s residence. So she was sent home, and a letter of divorce was also brought back with her.


    This is what he called will always love her, will always tolerate her?


    Sure enough, she finally carried all by herself!


    Mrs. Chu was very angry: "do you know how to regret? Do you know why you do such a shameless thing again?"


    Even her own daughter, but now Mrs. Chu can''t help it.


    Last time she was infected by the king of Qin, she was shocked and angry. She told her daughter not to mess with him again, and not to have any contact with the king of Qin. But in the end, her daughter mixed up with the king of Qin.


    Especially, he was caught by the king of Jin.


    The king of Qin ran away. Before the king of Jin passed, they didn''t meet. But if they didn''t meet each other, they could know that he couldn''t be wrong!


    So now my daughter is retired home, and the king of Qin is still good, which is killing people.


    Chu Jia cried out: "mother, do you think my life in King Jin''s house is easy? Do you know that Qin Huan is a heartless man who pretends to be very nice to me. However, when he was in the family, he didn''t love me at all. He would go to my house for ten days a month, and the rest would go to other people''s yard to have fun. "


    Mrs. Chu was very angry: "ten days in a month is not enough. Do you want to favor the backyard of King Jin''s house alone?"


    "Why not? My elder sister''s sick rice seedling still dotes on the backyard of the palace alone. I can''t even pet the backyard of the palace alone? He didn''t cherish me. Naturally, there are other men who cherish me. Moreover, Qin Huan and I have nothing to say. Qin Xuan and I are intimate friends, and he is the one who knows me best! "After that, Chu Jia cried again: "Qin Xuan was going to marry me as the imperial concubine. I was also very pleased with him. It was my mother. You and my father wanted me to enter the palace. They abruptly separated us and asked my elder sister to marry him. If I was the one who married in the past, where could there be so many things now?"


    "If you are not upright, you will blame me and your father in turn?" Mrs. Chu was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    "My daughter doesn''t blame you and your father. My daughter is wronged. It''s clear that Qin Xuan is her favorite person, but in the end she married Qin Yu." Chujia cried.


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, this is the fate of a woman. You can''t say you like it but you can do it!" Said Mrs. Chu, gritting her teeth.


    Chujia stopped talking.


    Mrs. Chu will continue to scold her, and her wife whispered, "madam, what''s more, these are useless. Madam, I''d better think about the countermeasures. Now there are many arguments outside."


    "What else can we do now? The king of Jin''s letter of divorce has been brought back. Jia''er has been divorced and returned to the government!" Mrs. Chu said, wiping her tears.


    She used to grow up with a daughter who thought she had got a good marriage, but in the end, she ended up with a divorced wife and went back to the house.


    It was the stepdaughter.


    Although it is a heart disease, can not live for long, but now it is a princess.


    How long has it been since I entered the palace? In particular, the queen is now being treated by the emperor, if she has a good body bone, she has the final say in the harem.


    Compared with her, my daughter''s life is too hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Being divorced from his wife and going home is the worst outcome, especially the attitude of the king of Jin this time. He didn''t even mean to discuss with the Prime Minister of Chu.


    It can be seen how determined the attitude is.


    There is no turning back.


    Rao is a lady of Chu, but she doesn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, the king of Jin was called into the palace.


    Qin Heng looks like he doesn''t know. After all, this fact is too humiliating. He must pretend that he doesn''t know.


    The king of Jin was still very angry and indignant. After all, he was very kind to chujia. After all, he had married chujia for so many years. Even though she was a concubine, she would be more petted than a concubine.


    Even in thunderstorms, he would swear to heaven that he had never treated his princess unfairly, and even spoke for her in front of his mother.


    But what did he get in the end?


    In exchange for her own princess, she was born with her cousin!


    Before this, there were many rumors about them. Even if it was spread with nose and eyes, he chose to believe his princess.


    A few years ago, he also received a letter, which clearly recorded the theft of his princess.


    But he also went to the confrontation, and finally the princess was pregnant, so he did not go into it.


    But now think about it, the king of Jin really felt that he was really a big fool, a thorough big fool!


    Clearly, a kind-hearted person reminded him of the long-term collusion between the two men, but he did not take it seriously. He had believed them for so many years, and the rumors outside had never been mentioned.


    But now he thought more and more angry!


    Whether to Qin Xuan or to Chu Jia, he thought that he was in the position, but they both treated him like this. It was too much for them to play with him like a fool.


    He won''t forgive both of them in his life.


    Originally, he was angry, but this unspeakable grief made him red in his eyes and scolded Qin Xuan in front of his uncle.


    Qin Heng naturally comforted him, and at the same time gave him a good job to leave the capital to do business, but also to calm himself.


    The king of Jin took the Edict and went out of the palace.


    Qin Heng is in a good mood. His nephew hasn''t let him down.


    When she came to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue was watching the six princesses climb up and down the slide. She could have a good time alone.


    The sixth Princess saw her father coming, so she stopped playing. She came to her father''s arms like a duckling.


    Qin Heng also hugged her and said, "how happy are the six princesses?"


    "Naturally happy, I''m so tired for her to climb up and down there." Chu Yue said.


    She looked at Qin Heng''s face, and it seemed to be getting better. It was not like the wind and rain that xiaoxuanzi described.


    Qin Heng said: "I''m alone where fun, why not with the three princesses together."


    "Liu pin is very strict with the third princess. She doesn''t have so much time to play every day. Now she has begun to learn embroidery." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He also hoped that his daughter would be able to learn books and be polite. It would be good to be strict.


    Can Chu Yue know what he thinks?


    Light words: "after six princesses, as long as you understand the rules, do not learn the rules."


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "how can I do this? I still need to learn the rules."


    But this is his favorite princess, learning also only need to learn a little fur on the line, the big surface can pass, the rest will not have to study too much.


    "If you know how to do it, then you can. Don''t give her any ideas about what''s not." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Not every man is as tolerant of your rebellious thoughts as I am." Qin Heng glanced at her.


    "The six princesses are not me. If I had such a background as six princesses, I would still use you to contain me?" Chu Yue hissed.


    She was born too low, let him rub round flat, so this is no way, can only bow to reality, but what is her daughter''s origin?


    If you find a man of her father''s temperament, you''ll leave him for the Spring Festival!


    "You can''t have a good life with me if you don''t have a good face?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue:.... " Ten men and nine would say that to their own women.


    If you hadn''t married me, you would have been beaten in the excrement with such a disposition!


    Instead of fighting with him, magpie brought the bird''s nest stewed taro round, and Chu Yue drank a bowl. Qin Heng was a little hungry and ate the rest.


    As for the six princesses do not give to eat, children drink what bird''s nest, in the mother''s womb to eat, now three meals a day and all kinds of snacks, this is enough.


    But they also gave the sixth princess a cake to eat, otherwise she would not agree.


    Qin Heng was comfortable after drinking, and said, "I''ll take the sixth princess to the martial arts training ground.""Six Princesses'' bone is suitable for learning martial arts?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng was stunned for a moment and said, "do you still want to teach the sixth Princess martial arts?"


    "If six princesses have this talent, the emperor can teach her naturally." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng doesn''t talk to her anymore. He holds the sixth Princess and comes straight to the martial arts training ground. He doesn''t want the sixth princess to learn the rules, but he wants the sixth princess to practice martial arts. Is this to raise his daughter as a son.


    Chu Yue of Weiyang palace really wants to raise the sixth princess as her son. This is the only one in her life. Naturally, she wants to be self reliant.


    Bingye came back from the palace. Today Chu Yue asked her to go out and buy some things back to the palace. At the same time, she also sent her grandmother some medicine to recuperate her bones.


    Bingye not only brought back the things she wanted, but also brought the news that the king of Jin had stopped the princess of Jin.


    "Retired?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s over. Now the whole empire is talking about Kyoto." The ice leaves have the first jaw.


    "Chujia has the ability to steal food for so long. How did he find out?" Chu Yue said.


    "I can''t find out from outside, but it should have been caught by the king of Jin." Ice leaf Road, and lowered the voice: "maidservant thinks that is the emperor there stabbed to the king of Jin know."


    Chu Yue picks eyebrows, she says, how come slag dragon was not in a good mood yesterday, this is to know this matter.


    Chujia should have been caught on the spot, or she would not give up so easily. You know, this half sister is not a good fault.


    And it can be said that she has the ability. It has been many years since Qin Xuan has not broken off. These two people are also true love.


    Now he is free. Chu Yue inquired about the eight trigrams to see what the Prime Minister of Chu would do.


    She didn''t believe that the Prime Minister of Chu would not know at all for so many years. The master of Chu may not know it, but Mrs. Chu guessed that she knew it!


    Now when such a scandal spreads out, it will be disgraced to all the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Although he was born in the Chu prime minister''s mansion, he didn''t feel at ease about Chu Yue.


    Even if he didn''t send anything to her later, he revealed that he wanted to repair the relationship between father and daughter.


    But Chu Yue is also an attitude.


    She is not the original body, has not experienced the original body to experience, so she will not forgive Chu Xiangfu for the original body.


    Safe even if the top of the day, especially now Yongle Hou house can not easily shake, and she has been a princess.


    Only Chu Xiangfu came to ask for the share, but there was no time to ask for it.


    If something like this happens, she can go to the theatre.


    It is obvious that the prime minister''s office of Chu was also quickly cut through the mess. The follow-up of this incident was that Chu Jia was sent out of the capital to draw a curtain.


    Chu Yue was a little disappointed when she heard that Chu Jia didn''t make a fuss. I''m afraid there is no room for her to talk back.


    But it was a big loss, because Qin xuanke had nothing to do with it, but her reputation was ruined. Even if the outside world didn''t know it, she would have guessed again.


    Chu Yue here just ate a melon, but after the month''s Muqin listen to her into the palace to visit the mother said this matter is stunned.


    Zhongyong Gong''s wife is to relieve her fatigue, but she didn''t expect her daughter''s reaction and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK. I just wonder why the king of Jin dotes on the princess of Jin. How can the princess of Jin do something wrong to him? " Mu bin reluctantly smiles a way.


    is as like as two peas. That''s the same way. In the backyard, where did she know that it was not related to Qin Xuan?


    It was only later that she learned about it, so this time she wrote to her sister early, hoping to let her sister avoid the risk and not to let her brother-in-law provoke Princess Jin.


    But it didn''t happen.


    Mrs. Zhongyong didn''t know what her daughter was thinking. She said, "isn''t it? The king of Jin''s beloved wife is famous. Who knows she can do such a thing? Although did not publicize to go out, but divorces the wife to be so joyful and neat, Chu Xiangfu over there dare not put a fart, is not to go out to steal people is what? I didn''t expect that the princess of Jin was so elegant that your elder sister envied her before! "


    He envies Princess Jin for being favored by the king of Jin. Unlike her, she has to fight with a group of concubines in the backyard.


    "Mother, tomorrow you let my sister into the palace, I also want to talk to her."


    You have to ask her sister what happened and why she didn''t listen to her.


    "You''d better not let your sister enter the palace. She has a high spirit. Now you have a son of eight princes. You will be granted the position of concubines in a short time after entering the palace. She can''t compare with you." Said Madame Zhongyong.


    "It''s just a matter of boudoir. Now that we''re married, will we be like before? Mother, go and call for me to come in. " Said the mubin.


    Zhongyong''s wife nodded and said with a smile: "your sisters are both promising. Your elder sister is promising. You are more promising than your elder sister. You are really happy for your mother!"


    The youngest daughter went into the palace to become a concubine, and now she has given birth to the eighth Prince for the emperor. Is there anything more exciting than this?


    "The emperor dotes on you so much, you should serve the emperor well!" She advised.


    "Where does the emperor dote on his daughter? When the daughter gave birth to the eighth prince, the Emperor didn''t come over." Mu bin Du mouth way.


    "The emperor is busy with his affairs. Can he come and watch him in person? What kind of food would you like? After you gave birth to the eighth prince, your position is raised, and there are many rewards. This is the emperor''s love for you! Compared with these, the others are useless, you know? What''s more, who else in the palace can let the emperor go to be in labor in person? "


    Mu Bin said: "mother, you don''t know. When the imperial concubine gave birth to six princesses in the past, the emperor stayed there all night."


    "You also said that it was a noble concubine. You are going to compare with her. What are you asking for?" Said Madame Zhongyong.


    The Royal concubine Yue''s favorite is known to all the Dafeng Dynasty. It is not uncommon for people to say that she is the essence of a fox spirit. Otherwise, how can the emperor be bewitched here?


    Even at the cost of putting up the emperor''s list to look for talented people to cure her, so it cost people and money.


    Looking at the whole harem, there is only such one who has this treatment.


    It is not uncommon for widows to come to this stage on their own.


    Zhongyong Gong''s wife lowered her voice again and said in a low voice, "are you really sick


    "There''s still a fake." Mu bin whispered: "the last time the emperor died, she also went to the palace, we all saw."


    "Even if you''re flattered again? It''s not that Fubo can''t bear the emperor''s kindness to her! " Zhongyong Gongfu said: "you don''t want to compare with her. She''s just a princess. How can you be spoiled again? You have a son of eight! And you have to be astringent. The first eight princes in the palace don''t want to be the first bird. "


    "Mother, you don''t have to remind me of this. I know it myself." Mu pin way, how can she go to be a bird? The palace is now fighting fiercely, she just need to look at it.Zhongyong Gong''s wife was very satisfied. After leaving the palace, she went to see her eldest daughter.


    Let the eldest daughter go into the palace to see her sister, which is what her sister said.


    But Princess Qin didn''t want to go into the palace, and her face was flat and refused.


    Zhongyong Gong''s wife can only send a letter to her little daughter, saying that her elder sister is not feeling well, so she will go in to visit her later.


    But how could mubin not know that her sister didn''t want to enter the palace? Soon, her elder sister wrote her a letter to enter the palace and asked her to live her own life well, not to care about the affairs of Lord Qin''s house.


    "Did my sister fall out with my brother-in-law?" Mubin is not governed by Tao.


    Listen to her sister''s tone, this clearly put, just don''t want to control the life and death of Lord Qin''s house!


    Let the maid out to inquire, and sure enough, Princess Qin and King Qin have not been in the same room for nearly a year!


    Mubin couldn''t help but try to persuade her sister that the mine in the back was exposed. In the future, the Lord Qin''s residence would not be in the ascendant. Both the prosperity and the loss would be lost. Even if he was angry, he could not joke about his future, could he?


    Of course, the concubine also wants a good relative. The status of Princess Qin is not low.


    But obviously, Princess Qin didn''t want to pay attention to it. She didn''t even give her a letter, which made her very upset.


    Simply also lazy to tube, her own palace she does not take a responsibility, she should go to take care of this leisure again!


    The days of confinement are no doubt difficult. Even if they are well served, they are young and recover quickly. After the birth, they are bright and colorful.


    Compared with the original face reflected in the mirror, it is more mature than before.


    Mubin was very satisfied with this. She thought that the emperor would come to visit the eighth Prince and ask the emperor to give her another ninth prince or eighth princess if she had a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The other dreams like mubin are also doing.


    Jin pin and Qi pin were also early in their childbirth. These three of them are now red men in the palace. Compared with them, the noble person who gave birth to the seventh Princess seems to be a little unknown.


    Three months have passed, and queen Xiao''s foot restriction has been lifted.


    However, she didn''t ask the palaces to come to see them off at the first time. After half a month, it was November, and it was getting colder and colder.


    "This palace has been feeling cold for a while, and the government affairs of each palace have been left to your three concubines. Now it is getting colder and colder day by day. All the coals in each palace should be prepared, especially in the palace of several princes and princesses. They should take good care of them." Said queen Xiao.


    "In accordance with the Queen''s wishes." The virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine and the Jubilee concubine all agreed.


    "If the six princesses, seven princesses and eight princesses, and seven princesses have half a share, we will certainly have to ask you!" The queen gave them a few glances.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will try our best to live up to her trust." Xifei said with a smile.


    "My concubines will also make the palace full of materials, and will not make the little prince and Princess suffer from cold." She also said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said to the truth: "empress, you should take good care of yourself as soon as possible. My concubine is a concubine. Managing the palace affairs is not my strong point."


    Really, they want to fight in the ring, let them fight, but she doesn''t want to get involved.


    It''s not her job at all. She has to be responsible for anything. It''s really typical. She doesn''t want to do it.


    Isn''t it fragrant to be your wife?


    And with her such a contrast, Princess de and Princess Xi are both seem to be in the opponent''s right attachment.


    Empress Xiao looked at the virtuous imperial concubine with a kind look. She said, "we need to raise more in this palace, so we have to worry about the imperial concubine. Moreover, we can see that you are well managed."


    "The empress''s wife has been flattered. Where I manage well, I follow the Queen''s mother. I know how capable I am." Said the princess.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "the virtuous imperial concubine does not need to belittle herself."


    "In short, the empress should raise the Phoenix body as soon as possible. When it is done, she will send someone to the jade jade palace to say that she will send over the account books of my concubine." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    When the meeting was over, she came out of Fengqi palace and said with a smile: "I don''t know that the elder sister of the virtuous concubine doesn''t love power like this, and she is willing to hand over the right of managing common affairs."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is not afraid of her: "you think everyone is the same as you. You won''t hand it over. This palace is not interested in these things."


    After she finished, she took Liubin and Yubin back.


    Xi Fei didn''t say anything except hum. She had a fight with Xian Fei. She didn''t care about this with her.


    Princess de came out and whispered, "be careful recently. The queen is afraid to have another move."


    Xi Fei Mou color a deep, way: "she still dares to have what action now, not afraid the emperor peels her skin?"


    She didn''t say anything, reminded her and went back.


    Empress Xiao is drinking soup. She has a cough recently.


    "Ma''am, everything is ready." Purple perilla says softly.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat.


    This year''s snow fell much faster than in previous years. It was only November, but the snow fell on that night.


    When Chu Yue got up the next day, she saw snow.


    The sixth princess was still young last year, but this year is not small, the little girl is still very novel, after wearing warm, she went out for a walk.


    Now walk very steady, but this age of children say she is cute, she is really cute, but naughty is also really naughty.


    There was no one in Weiyang palace that she didn''t go to.


    What was seen by her, she can start, and those two legs are particularly sharp, a blink of an eye can not see their own running shadow.


    So Chu Yue arranged for mammy not enough, but also arranged for two young maids selected from the house of internal affairs. They were young, twelve or three years old, and they followed her.


    Chu Yue stood in the corridor and was very happy to see the sixth Princess strolling. She stepped on the snow there.


    "You''re not afraid of cold, are you?" Chu Yue said she said.


    Six princesses grinned at her, and then played their own, stepping on the shoes to play not to say how happy.


    The shoes are specially made, and the snow can''t melt in, and the heat preservation work is also well done, so I don''t mind letting her play with Chu Yue on her own.


    Qin Heng dealt with his affairs very late last night. Several ministers did not leave the palace. They were all placed in the palace. He did not come over. He rested in the Panlong hall.


    But this morning, Qin Heng didn''t have to go to court.


    I saw the sixth princess in the snow, this is so small, Qin Heng quickly picked her up, look at her small face are frozen red, can''t help but say Chu Yue: "how can let six Princess come out to step on the snow!""The sixth princess is in good health. She wants to play herself. It''s OK to play for a while." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "not for a while. Children are easy to be invaded by cold. Do you even know this?"


    Chu Yue looked at him really a little angry, also said: "that next time don''t give her to play."


    Qin Heng did not continue to talk about her. He carried the six princesses into the house. The room was very warm, burning animal gold charcoal, and it was warm.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s snowing. My Weiyang palace is bare. Would the emperor move some plum flowers to me?"


    Qin Heng asked Feng manager to take people to select plum trees and transplant them to Weiyang palace.


    "The emperor is still so busy with his affairs recently?" Chu Yue said.


    "Busy, there are many things to prepare." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    In order to ensure that his new deal is carried out without fail, Qin Heng is extremely serious and serious.


    Moreover, the imperial examination system replaced the nine grade system. The more he thought about it, the better he felt. If all the scholars in the world were examinees, they would not bother about what they had.


    When you think about the word "cage man" he said, it''s really true.


    "Although busy, but the dragon body should also pay attention to, now it is not the body of that year." Chu Yue said.


    She can''t help feeling that time is just passing by.


    How many years have you known him? At that time, he was still a handsome monk. Of course, he is also handsome now. However, compared with that time, he is much more mature and has a very reserved temperament.


    Is a very qualified emperor.


    Qin Heng held her cold hand and said, "you know how my body is. You should pay more attention to keep warm and keep out the cold. If you are good, I will be fine."


    Chu Yue is about to be moved by him, this is used to say good obedience coaxing slag dragon!


    After the snow, the next day snow also intermittent under, and on this day, the palace opened a dust laden secret for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Have you heard that the fourth Prince''s mother, who later sought after his concubines, promised to die after having a difficult labor. It was actually the work of empress de Fei!"


    "It''s impossible? Madame de Fei is so tolerant and generous that she doesn''t even care about so many Palace People''s mistakes. As long as she changes her mind, she is kind-hearted


    "What Bodhisattva''s heart is just on the surface. After the birth of Princess de Fei, she became ill and could not bear any more children. So she paid attention to the promise of Lotus!"


    "But I heard that when he promised to have a baby, Madame de Fei was very tolerant to her and cared for all the good things for her."


    "If it wasn''t for all the good things to take care of her, he promised that he would not have lost too much blood because the fourth prince was too big to be rescued!"


    "So this is the premeditation of the empress de Fei?"


    "Who says it''s not? If you can''t have a baby, you want to kill your mother and take your son. Jinghui palace is all the people of Princess Defei. They say that they have lost too much blood, but in fact, what happened? They both said that the so-called blood loss is just the external statement of empress de Fei!"


    "That''s a terrible thought


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these rumors spread out in the palace, they are swept away like beasts of prey.


    "It''s all this rumor in the palace now?"


    The Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace couldn''t sit still when she heard the news.


    "Yes, it''s been spread all over the world, and I can''t hold it down. We all say that the lotus promised to die in the past, and the empress de Fei killed her mother and seized her son!" Caier said.


    "I didn''t expect the queen to move so soon!" Said the princess.


    "Madame, what shall we do? According to the Queen''s temperament, I''m afraid that after finishing up the imperial concubine, you will be punished. " Cai Er couldn''t help saying.


    Xifei''s face was still. She naturally knew that if the empress cleaned up the imperial concubine, she would be the next one.


    She and Princess de are just cooperative relations. There is no resentment, but it is not so easy for her to help her willingly.


    But now both of them are on the same boat. If one of them falls down, the other will certainly die. The queen wants to break through them one by one.


    But how can it be recovered?


    In fact, even if she is, it is also suspected that Guo He promised that he was the hand of Princess de who was killed at the beginning. Now the queen pokes it out. How can she help Princess de?


    Xi Fei hesitated for a moment, then got up and came to Jinghui palace.


    She just came over and met the fourth Prince and ran out crying and angry.


    When Princess Xi came in, she saw that she was tired and said, "sister de Fei, don''t tell the empress of this palace that you can''t take this move."


    Imperial concubine glanced at her and said, "what has not been done in this palace? Who can press on this palace?"


    "Although you want to add to the crime, why have you no reason to worry about it? What''s the matter with the fourth prince?" Said the princess.


    "After listening to the rumors outside, she came back to question whether the palace had killed his mother. She said that he didn''t believe it."


    So many years of painstaking efforts, but really earnest, when I was a child, I even wanted to sleep with my mother''s concubine.


    Even if they are not biological, they are regarded as biological for so many years.


    but if they are not biological, they are not biological, and no matter how good they are, they are easily provoked to success.


    Do you know what the queen meant Xifei road.


    How could Princess de know that the queen wanted to slander her reputation and bury a thorn between her and the fourth prince.


    It''s not easy to kill your mother.


    Can the fourth Prince treat her as before? It''s impossible.


    Princess de Fei breathed slowly.


    Sent away the princess, Princess de came to kneel outside the imperial study.


    Feng manager first sent the news up, Qin Heng said: "let the imperial concubine go back."


    Feng manager went out to spread a message, but soon came back: "Princess De wants to see the emperor."


    "Let her in. I want to hear what she wants to say." Qin Heng said coldly.


    Princess de then came in. She looked at the emperor''s face and knew it in her heart. She knelt down first.


    "I implore the emperor to uphold justice and return my innocence to you!" She knelt on the ground and looked at Qin Heng.


    "Princess De, I also want to know where this rumor originated." Qin Heng looked at her and said: "up to now, there are few concubines in the palace who have children. In the past, Huang GUI people were killed by concubines of Shu Fei, so their mother and son were killed. But all the others except her gave birth safely. Only the lotus in Jinghui palace promised to lose too much blood. How do you explain it?"


    Princess de said bitterly, "emperor, how can this kind of thing be partial and complete? My concubine thought that she was innocent and aboveboard. When she was in confinement, she did her duty and did not receive more than half of the loss. However, she lost too much blood because of her poor fortune. How can I blame her? "Then he said, "now the palace is saying that my concubine killed her mother and seized her son. Why should I do this? She was born in a humble family. Even if she gave birth to a fourth prince, because of her birth, the emperor would not let her have a fourth prince, but would still keep her in the hands of his concubines. Why do I want to make such a cruel thing? Now the rumors in the palace are just nonsense. When I am angry, I''m afraid of people''s words, and three become tigers! "


    "Where are the servants who used to serve the concubines?" Qin Heng said.


    "In the past, the maids who served the lotus concubines scattered all over the palace, but one of them and one of them was close to her. Because she was old, she had already let them out of the palace." Said the Duchess.


    But when he had finished speaking, the chief manager came in and told him, "long live, the maid is waiting outside!"


    Princess de Fei was stunned.


    Qin Heng looked at her and let in. A maid, who had promised to serve him at the beginning, had changed greatly over the years.


    Seeing her appearance, Princess de couldn''t help but burst out and said, "are you a jade plate? How do you look like this? Didn''t this palace let you out of the palace in the past? I also gave you 30 Liang silver to each of you for your money! "


    The maiden yupan sneered coldly: "thanks to the blessing of the lady Defei, the maid is really lucky not to be killed!"


    "Nonsense, who are you taking advantage of and dare to slander this palace?" Princess De''s face sank and she said angrily.


    The maiden yupan, however, did not care about her. She knelt down and looked at the emperor and said, "the emperor, in the past, the empress de imperial concubine killed the fourth Prince''s mother, lotus concubine''s mother. This was discovered later by the maidservant and mother pan, but it was too late. The concubine left the fourth Prince and then died. The maidservant and mother pan were just servants. How could they shake the emperor''s trust The lady of imperial concubine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "So both the maidservant and mother pan pretended not to know it, and asked Madame de Fei to return home. She agreed and gave 30 Liang silver to the maidservant and mother pan as money. The things accumulated over the years were also allowed to be taken away by them."


    "Both the maid and mother pan think that Madame de Fei is willing to let us go. We also want to be mute all our lives, but never thought that this is the beginning of the nightmare!"


    Speaking of this, the Maiden''s tears fell like a broken line. It was obviously that experience that made her very sad.


    The face of Princess de Fei''s death was extremely ugly. She pointed to her and said, "you How dare you slander this palace


    Yupan said: "Madame de Fei, you are really two faced and three swords! She promised to let her go with her, but she was covered with her mouth when she left the palace. All her money and objects were searched and sold to the GouLan yard. In order to let the maids escape, Mammy pan was killed by those people! "


    "Then how can you appear in the palace?" Asked manager Feng.


    "I was hiding around. It was a chance that I met a little girl who was out of the palace to buy. He knew her and saved her. Later, she took the place of the maid who wanted to go home and get married. She has been doing errands in the purchase office all the time. This time, when this happened, I knew that the opportunity was coming for me. Even if I had to be punished with thousands of cuts, I would expose the princess Defei Mother, this hypocritical and ugly face


    Yupan said, and looked at the princess with malice: "people are doing the heaven, Madame de Fei. In the past, you were jealous of the concubine lotus and wanted to kill the maid and sister pan. Just for fear of attracting attention, they sent the maids and maids out of the palace to kill them. But in the end, the life of the maid and the maid escaped a robbery."


    The imperial concubine was really surprised and angry. She looked at Qin Heng and said, "the emperor, my concubines have not. I do let them out of the palace. But if you want to say that the imperial concubine killed the lotus concubines and killed them, I would never admit it!"


    "Every word I said is true. It''s the GouLan yard outside the palace. I can point it out, and there''s xiaoxuzi. As long as the emperor wants to check, he can check them one by one to see if they are false." Yupan road.


    Defei was so angry that she shivered all over!


    "Come on, send Princess de back to Jinghui palace!" Qin Heng''s face was gloomy.


    "Emperor, what kind of person have I been for so many years? Don''t you know your majesty? How can I do such a thing?" She couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t think you can live in Jinghui palace now if I don''t think you can live in Jinghui palace for so many years." Qin Heng said coldly.


    "The Emperor..." She also wanted to argue for herself.


    "Empress de Fei, please, what''s going on? The emperor will send someone to investigate one by one, and she will not be wronged." Said the manager.


    That''s true, but Princess De is cold in her heart!


    Queen, she hid such a hand waiting for her, even if the investigation goes on, I''m afraid that she will be guilty of her crime.


    Lotus concubine lost too much blood is indeed a part of her credit, but she did not do the next thing, she also sincerely let go of yupan and mammy pan.


    Where else send them to the GouLan yard? It''s all the result of being forced to step in!


    And who can hide so much from the outside world but the queen in this harem?


    Princess De''s face was white and went out of the imperial study. Instead of going back to Jinghui palace, she came straight to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao also saw her and said, "I really don''t understand, Princess De, why can''t you think of forming a partnership with Princess Xi to build up this palace? Who gave you the confidence?"


    "My concubine is now fully aware that the queen is the queen!" Princess de Fei stares at her way.


    From the time when she started to attack the lotus concubines, the queen had already begun to lay out. Up to now, she even has no chance to resist!


    Even, even that palace maid jade plate did not know that this matter was actually done by the queen, but it was transferred to her head!


    "This palace is the queen and the head of the harem. Naturally, it''s not you concubines who can compare with each other. This time, even if the emperor believes you again in the past, he will regret that you believe in the wrong person when he knows that you are so vicious. Princess De, you should take good care of yourself this time." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The princess got up and went back with a gift.


    Before long, the palace affairs she managed was sent to Zhonggong, and the imperial concubine was also ill.


    Qin Heng left her two thin faces in the end. The matter was not thoroughly investigated, and the rumors in the palace were suppressed. However, the accusation that the imperial concubine killed her mother and robbed her son was almost printed in the heart of the fourth prince.


    In this battle, Princess de lost without the power of struggle. She lost completely and had no room to turn over.


    The other palaces had different reactions. When they came to Fengqi palace the next day, they all arrived early and did not dare to delay half a minute.


    The Empress Dowager also did the same, and gave the queen a courtesy.


    "Things in the harem are always endless. I ordered you to manage the palace affairs, but I didn''t expect to make such a big joke." Empress Xiao said nothing."What the empress said was that my concubine was not very talented and learned enough to manage the common affairs. When she went back, she would send all the books." Said the princess.


    Xi Fei really didn''t want to hand over the civil rights, but she couldn''t help it. Now she is helpless. Over the years, she found that she despised the queen!


    This time the imperial concubine was defeated so miserably. Now Jinghui palace is closed, just like Weiyang Palace last year.


    But Weiyang palace was closed by itself, but Jinghui palace was forced to be closed, with two completely different natures.


    Only her own, where can she fight against the queen?


    So even if she didn''t want to, Princess Xi could only open her mouth: "my concubine went back, and I ordered people to send the pamphlet over."


    "Concubine Xi, when you have time, go to see her more often. Now something like this has happened to her. You have always been on good terms with her. I think only you can comfort her." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Empress Dowager''s face was stiff and said, "empress, I don''t know that she has done such a thing."


    "Don''t you know it doesn''t matter. I just feel sorry for the fourth prince. I heard that he cried a lot after he went back to the prince''s office. He didn''t even rush to eat the cake that our palace had sent to the second prince. He lost all his former ingenuity." Said queen Xiao.


    "The empress is kind. The fourth Prince is still young now, so we should take more care of him." Qi pin said.


    "Yes, since the birth of the seventh prince, my concubines can''t see these things. The fourth Prince has to bear so much when he is still so young. It''s really unfair to her." Jin pin also said.


    Mubin did not speak, slightly drooping eyes, the wall fell, people push, said it is just so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "The maidservant still thought that Madame de Fei was good, but she didn''t expect to do such a thing."


    Back to the courtyard of Yucui palace, the maiden butterfly said in a low voice.


    "Who else is clean in this palace?" Mu Bin said coldly.


    She couldn''t help frowning.


    Not only did they look down on the empress, but she was also the same. She did not expect that the empress would be so vigorous and vigorous. As soon as she came out, she got rid of her concubine.


    Even if the foundation is as deep as the imperial concubine, it''s hard to turn over this time. It''s said to be the queen.


    When the imperial concubine was defeated, she would not attack but break the alliance with Xi Fei.


    And Princess de was cleaned up, and the next one is Xi Fei.


    The empress will be cleaned up again. Who else can fight with the queen? Mubin frowned.


    She was so worried, not to mention the princess Xi, who was the client.


    After this battle, she realized that the queen was the cruel character.


    Xifei also knew that Princess de had made a wrong move, because he promised that she would not be able to clean herself up. Anyone can slander her.


    It''s easy to slander, but it''s hard to crush her to death.


    But who knows the queen has done it. She has already set up a good net and is waiting for her to jump in!


    Now that the imperial concubine is closed, is it her that the queen is going to clean up next?


    Xifei doesn''t want to wait for her death, but she doesn''t know what the queen has to do to wait for her!


    The palace is so busy, how can Chu Yue not go to the theater.


    Listen to everything in the palace as gossip.


    Magpie whispered: "Niang Niang, empress Niang, this is also too far sighted, this is really looking to set a trap waiting for the princess."


    Chu Yue wrote a story book while saying: "the head of her six palaces, the whole Hougong is under her eyes. If she wants to clean up a person, she can really find no mistakes."


    "But this move has been set up early, which is also waiting for Princess De Magpie road.


    "With the Queen''s temperament, this move will not be used so early, but now that she is in prison, she always tells the emperor that the palace is not so clean, and that she is the most suitable person to manage the palace." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The queen wants to lead away the fire. Of course, it''s also a purpose to clean up the princess. Such a big move can''t resist her at all.


    Unless she has the ability to go against the heaven, otherwise the princess will be like this in her whole life. After all, the fourth prince who has been raised by one hand has been divorced from her now.


    This is the Queen''s ruthlessness and wisdom.


    No matter whether it is the sacred heart or the offspring, the imperial concubine has no one, and nothing is said to be so.


    The imperial power of the Imperial Palace was returned to the Queen''s hands again. The Imperial Palace was still the Queen''s world, and all the concubines were not rivals.


    "Fortunately, our Weiyang palace has no grudge against the queen." Said the magpie, relieved.


    The queen is terrible.


    Chu Yue said, "if Huang Cui said this, it''s OK. But I won''t agree with you. You can think about whether I have no grudge against the queen."


    Magpie Leng Leng Leng, immediately way: "Niang, empress still can deal with us?"


    "At present, Weiyang palace has no threat to her, which is not enough. It will be difficult to say in the future." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    There is no need to be too surprised what happens in this palace, because anything can happen.


    If she died, the queen would not be so, but if she had been there all the time, it would not have been possible.


    The virtuous concubine Liu Bin came here in the light snow.


    Chu Yue made all kinds of exquisite snacks by herself. No matter it was egg tarts or others, she asked the cook to make them.


    The virtuous imperial concubine likes to eat very much, said: "I let my cook come over here, you learn to learn, learn well, also made food for me, don''t have to specially run to you for a little food."


    "If you go one more time, I won''t charge you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You can even pay me." The virtuous imperial concubine hums and laughs.


    Liu pin laughed and said, "I''ll go back later and bring some to the third princess. She must be happy."


    "Why didn''t you bring the three princesses together?" Chu Yue said: "six princesses miss her."


    "A little cold, let her stay in the house." Liu Bin said.


    "Did you ask the grand doctor to see it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Bin nodded: "it''s just a minor illness. Don''t worry about sister Yue."


    The virtuous imperial concubine talked about the matter in the palace: "the queen is now more and more undisguised, today''s accounts sent to the past can pick bones from eggs, my account books are clear, she can pick mistakes."


    "It''s just for the sake of the face of the Empress Dowager. She''s closed now." Liu Bin said.


    Chu Yue knew that the empress had picked out many mistakes in her account books, accusing her of taking advantage of the convenience of managing palace affairs to enrich her own purse. She also used inferior coals for many unpopular imperial concubines.There is also a case of embezzlement, these charges fell on the head of the empress dowager, let the Empress Dowager stand outside the Fengqi palace for a full hour.


    When she went back, she became ill.


    Compared with the gentle means of the past, now the queen does not hide her sharpness and majesty.


    "The queen has a reason to deal with them, but she won''t be the enemy of the whole harem. You two can rest assured." Chu Yue said.


    Both the virtuous imperial concubine and the Liubin were in peace and did not participate in the struggle in the palace at all. In particular, the virtuous imperial concubine had no children, and only a big prince was raised under her knee. There was only one three princess under the Liubin''s knee, which did not constitute a threat. Naturally, the queen would not be in trouble with them.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. We just have to look at other people''s faces." The virtuous concubine sighed.


    "Let''s see. We''ve come all the way, and there''s no shortage of meat." Liu pin is a Buddhist.


    Chu Yue smiles, but the heart is for them two feel sad.


    They are all good women, but they can''t help themselves when they enter this deep palace. They can only do this in their whole life. If we put them in the modern times, they are all beautiful women with shining light.


    "Why do you look at us with such pity?" The virtuous imperial concubine got goose bumps and said.


    "I wonder if only I were a man?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Bin couldn''t help laughing.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is greatly turned a white eye: "when a man has what good, so many things to worry about, when a woman as long as in the back house, then there will be a good life, you still want to be a man, if I continue to be a woman in my next life, not a man!"


    Although not loved by the emperor, the imperial concubine is very satisfied with her current life.


    No one dares to look down on her. The struggle in the palace is not related to her. Life is still very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Bin was drinking tea and chatting here, and then she went back.


    One brought back a box of snacks, which were made by the cook and milk.


    Now they are all brought by Chu Yue. They all like to drink milk and yogurt. They think they are very good and are very appetizing.


    Qin Heng''s Three Outlooks may have been subverted because of the princess de affair.


    After all, the image of Princess de in his place is very good, and Chu Yue also listened to Xiao xuanzi.


    Over the years, the imperial concubine has been making clothes by herself and sending them to the emperor. The inner clothes she is wearing are all made by her.


    Ten years like a day of deep love and thick, so here in Qin Heng, Princess De is a very virtuous person.


    But this kind of thing broke out, so that he saw that the Duchess he had seen was just the surface, under which there was another cruel face.


    Killing the mother and seizing the son is not a crime that ordinary people can bear.


    In particular, Princess de couldn''t get rid of it at all, because she had her own evidence, and the material evidence after the investigation outside was also true. It was difficult for her to turn over.


    At the same time, Qin Heng''s Three Outlooks were also looted, so his mood was somewhat depressed.


    He felt that he had been cheated. All the clothes sent by Princess de had been cleaned up by him. He was not allowed to accept any more.


    And this matter is really inseparable, so there is no sympathy. After all, when she and Xifei jointly deal with the queen, she should think of being eaten back by the queen.


    Probably recovered, he came to Weiyang palace.


    The sixth princess, however, missed his father very much. When she saw him coming, she ran over to let him hold him.


    Qin Heng picked up six princesses with a smile: "can six princesses have a good meal these two days?"


    The sixth princess was very clever. She understood her father''s words and asked her to reply. She didn''t speak so much.


    "Everything is fine except that it''s freezing and she''s not allowed to go out and get angry." Chu Yue said.


    As soon as this was said, the sixth Princess begged her father to go out.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "it''s cold outside. The six princesses can''t go out. You can''t go out until it''s warm."


    The sixth princess is very dissatisfied, but also has no way, the father emperor mother imperial concubine all does not let her go out.


    "Let the cook make some buns for the sixth princess." Chu Yue said to Magpie.


    After understanding her mother''s words, the sixth Princess didn''t want her father. She held out her hand to Magpie. Obviously, she wanted to play dough with Magpie in the kitchen.


    "Take her." Chu Yue holds the six princesses to magpie and says.


    Magpie took a cloak for the sixth Princess and took it to the kitchen.


    "Is the emperor in a better mood?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Hengdao.


    Qin Heng said: "when did I feel bad?"


    "Why didn''t you come here these two days?" Chu Yue said.


    "Government affairs are busy." Qin Heng prevaricated.


    Chu Yue was too lazy to expose him. After hissing, he went to the study to write his own story.


    Qin Heng followed him and said, "are you working so hard now? Don''t rely on your body and bones to do what you want


    "I want to finish my story book in my lifetime. I can''t die without a disease." Chu Yue light words, she is still very sorry, if the speed is faster, the first emperor may be able to read, now is no way, can only wait for the writing and printing out, then burn to him.


    Chu Yue was going to write about the fairyland only, and the fairyland part might not be written.


    In this way, there is not much left. The outline has been listed. When you are idle, you can write it like this.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "Xu peck said you should pay attention to rest more."


    "I know, you don''t have to say that." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng pursed her lips and looked at the manuscripts she had written in front of her. They were all original manuscripts, but she had written a lot of them in this short time.


    "How does the emperor feel?" Chu yuetou did not lift the road.


    "It''s all in vernacular." Qin Heng said faintly.


    "Then how can the emperor still look at it? And I think the emperor seems to like it." Chu Yue took a look at him and continued to write his own.


    "The content is relatively novel and novel, and nothing else is mentioned." Qin Heng deliberately said.


    Chu Yue''s heart is strong, and he doesn''t pay attention to his white whoring reader''s ink, and it''s not written for him.


    "Will the emperor go hunting this year?" Chu Yue turns.


    "If I don''t go this year, I won''t go to the hot spring either. I''ll be honest and stay in the palace." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue remembered that the first Emperor didn''t have it this year. Naturally, he would not have any entertainment programs.


    "Can those plum trees planted in the yard survive?" Chu Yue said.


    "Of course. You didn''t look at the flowers in your yard. The pomegranate trees and the flowers are growing very well? You are prosperous here, and plum trees are no exception. " Qin Hengdao.Chu Yue raised her face and looked at him, but she really could speak.


    Qin Heng had her writing for half an hour, and she was going to let her stop writing. Chu Yue was a little annoyed with him. This male chauvinism was hopeless. He had to take care of everything she did.


    "Emperor, I''m just about to kill time now. If you don''t let me write, do you want me to lie in a daze all day?" Chu Yue said.


    "You can draw. So far, you haven''t painted a picture of me." Qin Heng said here, he was a little dissatisfied.


    It is true that he has not painted his portrait. He has been painting six princesses and even magpie ice leaf chestnuts. Qin Yun, not to mention, has drawn a whole picture album with Feng Huainan.


    There are also Fengbo''s child, imperial concubines and Liubin in the back palace, all of which are available.


    But it was his portrait that she had never painted so far.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to paint him. He said, "you are the son of heaven. How dare I paint casually?"


    "I told you to kick and slap you in the face. You told me you were afraid of offending the emperor''s face?" Qin Heng sneered.


    He didn''t want to draw him, but Qin Heng still wanted to draw her.


    "If you''re not tired, then you can paint now and draw my portrait!" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue really wants to make complaints about it. Can he be childish again? This is a free time. Is he trying to find fault?


    But after seeing his face, Chu Yue said, "do you really want me to paint? Even if it''s not good? "


    "Draw!" Qin Heng hummed.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "this is what the emperor said."


    He asked for it, so she drew it for him. What kind of painting? Naturally, she imagined him in a suit. She avoided him and didn''t let him come to see him. She drew and laughed there.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help frowning. What kind of tricks is this woman playing.


    When he saw the domineering president with his face painted by Chu Yuesan, five by two, his face was black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Qin Heng said angrily.


    Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "why did I do it on purpose? Would you appreciate it? "


    Take a look at the domineering president of her painting. The cover design is about the same level. Not only is he in a suit with long legs, but also he is equipped with a global limited watch on his wrist.


    A short hair is also clean and neat, that kind of domineering breath comes from the face, proper!


    "Do you want me to appreciate this strange dress? What does this look like, and this hair, so short, where is the rest? " Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "Of course, it''s not convenient to wash your hair because it''s so long. How handsome and handsome is it?" Chu Yue smiles.


    "It''s ridiculous. Parents who are physically and physically exposed dare to trim their hair at will." Qin Heng scolded.


    "This is a picture. Don''t fight." Chu Yue doesn''t care about him.


    An old antique told him that this was not his problem, it was her problem.


    Qin Heng looked at the portrait again and said, "what''s this on your wrist?"


    "Watch." Chu Yue said casually: "it''s to see the time."


    "What do you think? Can time be like this little thing? " Qin Heng frowned.


    "Yes, why not? Twelve hours a day, one hour is two hours, and one day is 24 hours, with a circle from 0:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m., and a circle from 12:00 p.m. to 24:00 p.m." Chu Yue said: "and there are three kinds of hands in this watch, including the hour hand, the minute hand and the second hand. The hour is 60 minutes, and the minute is 60 seconds."


    Qin Heng pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    It was something he had never dabbled in, but he knew from her appearance that it was not something that she had just opened her mouth to. It was probably real.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be the place where she used to live.


    "How do women dress?" Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    He could almost understand that the painting should be her other side of the world man''s dress, she developed such a bold temperament, I am afraid that her side of the world is really out of line.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the old antique was in his heart. She took the painting with him and drew her own portrait beside him.


    A Chu Yue in a skirt took his wrist and drew a six Princess beside him. The six princesses were also wearing a small skirt and carrying a small basket to pick flowers.


    A real family of three.


    The picture is also very warm and beautiful. When Qin Heng saw this portrait, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After the reaction, he said, "I''m not dressed up. I really don''t have any etiquette."


    Chu Yue said: "that''s not what you want me to draw. If you don''t like it, I''ll tear it."


    Qin Heng didn''t give it to her. He took it back and framed it himself. If he wanted to see it, he would take it out and have a look.


    "I thought the Emperor didn''t want it." Chu Yue hummed.


    "Tell me more about that." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "What does the emperor want to hear?" Chu Yue said.


    "Your side Is it large? " Qin Hengdao.


    "Big, in terms of the territory of the Dafeng Dynasty, the Dafeng Dynasty is less than one tenth of its size." Chu Yue Dao.


    The area of Dafeng Dynasty is very large, but how can it compare with the area of later generations? It''s impossible.


    "How to manage that size?" Qin Heng was stunned: "even if it is fast, the news from all over the country is also far water can not save the near fire."


    Chu Yue pitifully looked at him, it is really pitiful to see, even if it is the emperor, but the insight is also like this.


    But Chu Yue is not too superior, after all, she is also standing on the shoulders of giants.


    "Maybe there are tools in that place that can transmit sound from thousands of miles. No matter how far away it is, it can be quickly transmitted. There is also a place that doesn''t rely on horsepower. There are also aircrafts that can take people into the sky. People with a little money can buy tickets to sit on their seats." Chu Yue said softly.


    The vision is also far-reaching.


    She wanted to be free and free.


    Compared with here, that place is a paradise, a fairyland that people here can''t imagine.


    Chu Yue was silent, Qin Heng was even more so. Although he felt that it was impossible for her to carry people flying in the sky, he would look at his face.


    Know what she says to tease him with her mouth open, and know what is true.


    Is the place where she lives really prosperous and prosperous?


    When he fell asleep at night, Qin Heng couldn''t help asking, "are you homesick?"


    "If only I could go back after I died?" The moon of Chu sighed.


    "Will you give up our father and daughter?" Qin Heng couldn''t help saying.


    "You can live better without me." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng gritted his teeth, this cruel woman, this is really to abandon her husband and daughter: "take good care of your illness, you will accompany me in this life, I will accompany you in the next life."Chu Yuexin said that I just don''t want you to accompany me, even if I have to pay for a lifetime, but also pay for two lives. Is there anything more desolate than this?


    But Chu Yue is also a groan, she did not go back, she went back alone very boring, OK? She couldn''t give up on her.


    Of course, she couldn''t give up her daughter, except for the slag dragon.


    "If I have a chance in my next life, I''d like to visit you too." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said softly, "emperor, you should go to sleep." Sleep fast, or dream.


    This night, Chu Yue also had a dream. In the dream, she went back and took a plane with Da yunyun to France, which was the most popular place for them and a very romantic place.


    So the next morning, Chu Yue was in a trance.


    As if the previous life is her dream, the dream also returned to reality.


    But obviously Chu Yue is not satisfied with the reality of the world, so she wakes up listless, that looks like she is unable to love and depressed.


    Qin Heng didn''t have to go to the court today. Seeing her like this, she said, "you laughed last night. Today, you dream of going back?"


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk. She doesn''t want to live or die.


    Qin Heng was angry and angry. This ruthless woman really wanted to leave regardless of him and his daughter. So he simply broke her mind and thought: "don''t think you can go back if you have anything. It''s lucky to be here. Do you want to go back there? You run the road in your house? Come back if you want to? Don''t dream. If you can''t go back, you have to stay with me all your life and accompany me all your life


    Chu Yue pointed to him angrily: "you You... " The one behind you didn''t say that. She just fell down like that.


    Qin Heng was scared out of his wits and rushed to bed with her in his arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The imperial concubine and Empress of Weiyang palace fainted again, and the news that the emperor urgently called for the imperial physician was also spread.


    At present, the body and bones of the imperial concubine are clear to everyone in the palace, and they don''t know where the rumors come from.


    I''m afraid you can''t survive this winter.


    The news was spread to Fengqi Palace by zisu. Empress Xiao stopped hearing the news: "suppress these rumors. If anyone dares to make this rumor in the palace, he will be punished severely!"


    The purple perilla went on, and some of them were said to be lively, so the rumors went on very quickly.


    But every palace knows that the body and bones of the imperial concubine are really bad.


    Now the situation of Ziyu palace is not good. The empress has given some errands to the concubines who are good at embroidery and let them embroider.


    And the purple jade palace here also got a pair of blessing embroidery, the queen let Xi Fei rust out, because the Xifei''s embroidery is very good.


    It is humiliating to let her do embroidery with other noble concubines.


    Because there is no such "good" job there!


    But what can Xi Fei do? It''s not that she can only bite her teeth and swallow it with blood. Now that she is defeated, she is left alone. What can she do to fight the queen?


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a worthless, because she has no son and no pet, so she doesn''t fight for it at all, just like she is looking at it.


    What about the rest? Concubine Shu stays in the cold palace, and the imperial concubine is forbidden again. I''m afraid it''s hard to turn over in her life. There are many nine concubines under her, but she''s all like this. What do they take to fight the queen?


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news coming out, she was about to die.


    But I can''t help feeling sorry.


    Weiyang palace is really powerful. If she didn''t look like this, the queen would have a strong enemy. The queen would have to give her three points for the emperor''s love for the sick seedling.


    It''s a pity that now they''re all toothless tigers.


    But Princess Xi didn''t want to be bullied by the queen.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine are not able to expect, Weiyang palace can survive this winter is considered her lucky, then who is left?


    That night, Princess Xi arrived in the cold palace.


    In the past, the imperial concubine was detained here, but her position was not abolished because of the prince. Although she was in the cold palace, she was still a lady.


    And because of the eldest prince''s sake, the days of concubine Shu here are not too bad. Of course, if you want to say something good, there is certainly no such thing.


    For example, the charcoal fire used in this palace is inferior charcoal fire. When Xifei came in, she was almost choked.


    "I don''t know which wind can blow you to Xi Fei." Princess Shu is making clothes for the prince. When she comes, she just glances at her.


    Xi Fei laughed and said, "sister Shu Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "You and I are all right. What, you and I are not familiar with each other!" Shufei sneered.


    In the past, when she was there, the concubine was just a concubine, and her mother''s family could not help her, so she was not known in the palace.


    But just in response to that sentence, the biting dog did not bark.


    After giving birth to the fifth prince, her edge is not exposed.


    Although he lives in the deep palace, he doesn''t look at the monks'' faces to see the Buddha''s noodles. In particular, the eldest prince always comes to visit his mother two or three times a month. Naturally, no one in the cold palace dares to treat her harshly.


    Even the city will give her convenience. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have the opportunity to go out.


    Xi Fei said: "sister Shu Fei said that, you and I are the concubines who serve the emperor. How can you be unfamiliar?"


    "Let''s be frank. Come and find out what''s wrong with this palace." Shu Fei does not want to write with her, indifferent way.


    Xifei laughed: "sister Shu Fei is as cheerful as ever. In this case, I won''t beat around the bush with my sister. I don''t know if my sister wants to go out?"


    "Out?" Lady Shu swept to her: "by you?"


    "Sister Shufei, don''t you believe I can help you out?" Said the princess.


    "Concubine Xi, although you have a lot of skills, you have raised the eldest princess and the fifth Prince for the emperor. But if you want to save this palace, you really owe so much fire. If you change that bitch of Weiyang palace, I will believe you a little bit." Shufei sneered.


    "Why are you so angry? You don''t know what''s going on in Weiyang palace. " Xifei road.


    "Really dying?" Shu Fei squinted.


    "Today, the emperor has sent for the imperial physician. The Palace said that he was afraid that he would not survive this winter." Princess Xi said softly.


    "Well, it''s cheap for her!" The lady hummed.


    If you don''t care about the imperial concubine, I don''t care about it


    "Thank you?" Lady Shu sneered and said, "are you serious? I don''t know if you are cooperating with Princess De''s bitch. You two can''t break the queen, but you are attacked back by the queen. Now the imperial concubine has come to such a bad end. Although the emperor doesn''t care about her old love, the emperor doesn''t trust her. Although she is still in Jinghui palace, it''s no different from me. You''re the only one left Personally, the virtuous imperial concubine is not a combative temperament. The Weiyang palace is not good at that. You can''t support it alone. That''s why I came to my palace to fight with you. What do you want me to thank you for? "Xi Fei laughed: "sister Shu Fei really understands people."


    "The promise of the other side is not, but to deal with the queen, this palace can help, on the premise that you can help this palace go out!" Said the lady.


    The empress is also her enemy. At the beginning, she could not be shaken by the one in Weiyang palace and Liu pin. It was the empress and imperial concubine who stabbed their swords behind their backs to make her suffer from the enemy, and she was beaten into the cold palace.


    Queen, of course she wants to clean up!


    "Sister Shufei will wait for her good news." Xifei said lightly.


    Then she turned and came out with her maid.


    "Empress, lady Shu is the biological mother of the great prince. The emperor attaches great importance to the great prince. If you let her out, I''m afraid that tiger breeding will become a problem in the future." The maid caier whispered.


    "It''s better to raise a tiger and become a disease. Now that the queen has suppressed this palace and let the queen humiliate this palace, it''s better to let the lady come out." Xifei said coldly.


    Cai''er said: "but after so many years of staying in the cold palace, how can she get out without any reason? And the Queen''s wife. She would not like to let lady Shu come out. "


    "Princess Shu is the birth mother of the great prince. Now the emperor is getting older and older. The emperor has to look at the emperor''s face and forgive the world. This is a blessing for his wife." Xifei said indifferently.


    Weiyang palace of this one before death can play a little waste heat, also be considered to complete her that pour heaven Saint pet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Naturally, it was impossible for the Empress Dowager to say it by herself. She invited Wen bin to come over and told him about it.


    Wen''s concubines were stunned: "Niang Niang, that''s Shu Fei. I heard you right!"


    "You heard me right. I want to help lady Shu out." Xifei said lightly.


    "Madam, that''s a lady! She is the mother of the great prince. If she comes out, you will have a big enemy! " Wen bin can''t help saying.


    "This palace still uses you to say these?" The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "in this situation, no one in the harem can suppress the queen. What kind of days have you and I lived these days? It''s just over here in this palace. In the end, this palace is a imperial concubine. But I heard that your servants went to the house of internal affairs to ask for charcoal fire, but it was reduced by nearly half? "


    Speaking of this Wen bin, he was really angry. He said, "my concubines are all one of the nine concubines, and they are also the biological mother of the third prince. The empress even said to the concubines that the house of internal affairs has not yet gone and asked to use the second-class charcoal first. The concubine''s life is not as good as that of others."


    is just what has been queen. This harem has the final say. She doesn''t even have to do anything. People just need to see her face.


    "So do you want to let lady Shu come out?" Xifei said lightly.


    Wen''s wife was angry, but she couldn''t help hesitating when she said this: "you know how domineering lady Shu is. Although he''s gone now, she also has a big prince. The emperor likes him very much. The emperor is very fond of him. The emperor is very nostalgic. She knows that the emperor often visits the imperial concubine in the cold palace, If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be... "


    "If she comes out, we''ll have another day. If she doesn''t, we''ll have nothing to say." Said the princess.


    She didn''t decide to help her out on impulse, but she thought about it for a long time.


    now the water in the palace can only be more muddy and muddy. The more muddy she is, the more secure she is. Otherwise, everything will be under the Queen''s grasp. Has not all the lives and deaths been the queen has the final say?


    At that time, there will be no one to talk to, which is simply sad.


    Let out the lady who has a big hatred of life and death with the queen, that is the greatest restraint to the queen!


    Wen pin bit his teeth and said, "since Niang Niang said so, I''ll listen to her. Don''t know if she has a plan?"


    Xi Fei listened to the past and said her plan.


    Wen bin hesitated and nodded, and said, "the concubine will listen to the empress, but when the concubine comes out this time, can the virtuous concubine tear her face?"


    "The virtuous imperial concubine tore her face. She didn''t stop the eldest prince to visit her. The palace didn''t know what she thought." Xifei snorted coldly.


    "I don''t mean the eldest prince, but Liu pin. In the past, Liu pin and his concubine joined hands to send her to the cold palace. Now, the virtuous concubine is so good with them." Wen Bin said.


    "Concubine Shu is not so brainless. She has to accept the love of imperial concubine Xian. If she doesn''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, she won''t take the initiative to go to Liubin and ask them for trouble." Concubine Xi waved her hand: "you don''t need to worry about these things. Just do as the palace says."


    It''s snowing heavily this year, and a play has been rehearsed in the opera garden outside the palace.


    It is adapted from the real events of the people.


    It is said that there is a couple who love each other very much. They love each other deeply until they die. It is well known that they only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals, and that''s just what fairy love says.


    However, the weather is unpredictable, people have misfortune and good luck.


    His wife suffered from an incurable disease that could not even be saved. She went to many places to find many famous doctors, but all of them shook her head and died.


    However, the husband did not give up, and the emperor did not give up. Finally, he met a virtuous man in an accident, who told him that good deeds can accumulate virtue, good causes and good results.


    Since then, the husband has spent all his wealth. On the way to the doctor with his wife, he will lend a helping hand to the poor in need.


    Finally, he spent most of his wealth and lived in a small village with his wife because she said she didn''t want to run around any more and wanted to live for a few days.


    The husband agreed and stayed, so he helped the villagers to build roads and bridges, adopted several orphans in the village, and took his wife to live in the village very safely.


    I don''t know when my wife will get better.


    The husband and wife lived a life like a fairy couple again. The husband did good deeds all his life and cultivated several adopted children very well.


    This opera came out at a very opportune time, because it happened to be the chief executive''s vacation.


    This is the first time that he has come out this year. He is too busy to give him a holiday. Therefore, it is rare for him to be free today.


    When I heard this play, I saw it from the beginning to the end. I was stunned for a moment. This is really like long live master and lady.


    In order to cure the lady, long live is not he trying his best?


    Do good deeds and accumulate virtues? Is this really useful? How much merit does it have to accumulate to warn the Lord long live and let him help people avoid natural and man-made disasters?But the Empress Dowager still can''t do it, and it seems that the empress of the imperial concubine is also because of the disclosure of the secrets, so that she suffered such a reverse attack.


    Manager Feng sighed as he drank wine and ate dishes.


    Although this one of Weiyang palace is a little rebellious, she can be forgiven for being bitten by warning.


    I''m sorry for the sixth princess. It''s so small.


    Although the chief manager still felt that it would be useful for them to send the letter back to the palace.


    "Is this really true among the people?" Qin Heng couldn''t help saying.


    "I asked the people nearby and said it was made up by the opera garden." Hao Ran, the manager of Feng.


    Qin Heng was a little disappointed, but he still ordered people to go to the opera garden to inquire about it. The opera garden kept saying that it was not made up, but the truth told by others. Therefore, it was adapted into a play tune and put on the stage.


    "Do good and accumulate virtue? How can I do good deeds and accumulate virtues? I have already reduced my taxes by 10%. The people all know that I am good. " Qin Heng said.


    "Long live, the common people still don''t know how good the lady is." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Manager Feng glared at him. What''s the word?


    "How can the common people know the beauty of the imperial concubine?" Qin Heng then also said.


    What else did Xiao xuanzi say? He was kicked by the chief manager. Qin Heng said, "what do you kick him for?"


    "Long live, this little bunny, he is bold Feng Bai Lian was busy.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, say it." Qin Heng didn''t care about him.


    "Long live, can you pardon the world in the name of your concubine?" Xiao xuanzi knelt down and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The last amnesty was when the emperor''s son was born. Obviously, the emperor was very happy, so he pardoned many criminals at that time.


    In addition to those who should have been killed like a felony, the others were released, which was regarded as a blessing for the second prince, which was also the meaning of his high hopes for the second prince.


    In the name of his imperial concubine, it would be better to forgive the world and accumulate blessings for her.


    When the imperial edict came down, the imperial concubines were stunned.


    Only the concubines of Yucui Palace are calm.


    How else to say that the imperial concubine and empress are incomparable in their holy favor? They put up a list of emperors to recruit talented people from all over the world. There is one person who forgives the world and prays for the imperial concubine.


    These are all things she knows, and naturally there is no surprise.


    But the Empress Dowager and Wen bin two, this meeting is a face ignorant force.


    The first way to pray for the emperor''s blessing is to pray for the emperor''s wife to go out.


    But the first move is finished, and the last one has not started yet!


    But I don''t want the emperor to do what they do directly, and they can''t be used.


    Of course, it''s the best way to do it. It''s much smoother.


    After the emperor''s decree of amnesty came down, the eldest prince went to the imperial study on the same day, knelt outside the imperial study and begged his father and the emperor to forgive his mother''s wife, and let him take his mother''s concubine out of the cold palace and return to the Qingli palace for rest!


    In fact, Qin Heng doesn''t want to let Shu Fei come out. Isn''t this a barrier for his imperial concubine?


    Xi Fei came to see her with soup, and Qin Heng let her in.


    "The emperor, I heard that the eldest prince wanted to ask the emperor to pardon his sister Shu Fei?" Xifei put down the soup tray and said.


    "Well." Qin Heng responded lightly.


    "Will the emperor listen to my wife?" Xifei said in a warm voice.


    "You want me to forgive lady Shu?" Qin Heng glanced at her and said.


    "The emperor, I also know that the elder sister of concubine Shu made a lot of mistakes in the past, but she has been in the cold palace for so many years. Now the eldest prince is so old. The eldest prince is the eldest son of the emperor. Even if he doesn''t think about his sister, the emperor has to think about his face. In this way, his mother can stay in the cold palace There''s no light on your face. " Said the princess.


    "I have recorded him in the name of the virtuous concubine. The lady Shu is no longer his mother''s concubine." Qin Heng said lightly.


    "That''s right. But in the end, Princess Shu has a gift to the prince, and the emperor will grant amnesty to the Emperor today, and the emperor will also have this filial piety. The emperor will have the eldest son. My concubines are also people with children. No matter the eldest princess or the fifth prince, I love them very much. Even for the sake of the eldest prince, I believe that the elder sister will not commit such an unforgivable crime in the future That''s wrong. " Xi Fei Fu went down and said.


    Qin Heng raised his hand and held her up and said, "since you are also pleading for lady Shu, I will give her another chance to go out of the cold palace and let her stay in the Qingli Palace by herself. I also see it in front of the prince!"


    "I thank the emperor, and I also thank the emperor on behalf of the eldest prince." Xifei said with a warm smile.


    Qin Heng asked her to go back first.


    "When will the emperor have time to visit the fifth prince? The fifth Prince hasn''t seen the emperor for a long time," she said


    "Free." Qin Hengdao.


    Xi Fei was a little disappointed, but she was also very happy that the matter was done.


    When he came out, he called on the great prince. Naturally, he was very happy. He kowtowed to the imperial study and said, "thank you, son minister."


    "Oh, the big prince''s knock is hard. His forehead is red. Get up quickly." The chief inspector stepped forward and lifted him up.


    The eldest prince smiles and bows to the imperial study. Then he turns around and goes to the cold palace to pick up his mother''s concubine!


    After living in the cold palace for so many years, Shufei went out of the cold palace and was taken back to the Qingli palace where she used to live, and once again became the master of the palace!


    Queen Xiao stopped after hearing the news: "what? Is lady Shu coming out of the cold palace? How has the emperor ever pardoned her? In the past, she committed the crime of conspiring against the Dragon heir. It would be cheap for her not to give her three feet of white silk! "


    "Niang, it''s true that the emperor, for the sake of the imperial concubine''s forgiveness, went to the imperial study for the first time, but the Emperor didn''t agree. The eldest prince knelt outside the door for an hour and didn''t nod. It was the Empress Dowager who rushed over. He didn''t know what he said to the emperor in the imperial study. The Emperor just let the lady rest in Qingli palace No way Said zisu.


    "Even so, this is to let the lady come out!" Empress Xiao said. She leaned back and said with a sneer, "does Xi Fei think that pulling Shu Fei out of the cold palace will be able to compete with this palace? Even if she has the ability to do so for many years, he Fu has already declined. Even if she is pardoned, there are only some old and young women and children left!"


    "Niang, can the virtuous imperial concubine have a hand?" Perilla road.


    "Don''t count on the virtuous imperial concubine. She never stopped the eldest prince from going to her mother''s side. This woman''s head is short of strings, let alone mention it." Empress Xiao was slightly disdainful.He didn''t give birth to a child, and the Emperor himself said that he was raised under his command. If he changed someone else, he would definitely let the eldest prince stay away from Lady Shu even if he didn''t have a black hand.


    Take a look at it now. It''s just a son for nothing. You can''t make any profit out of it.


    Although lady Shu came out, empress Xiao still sat on the Diaoyutai and was not flustered at all.


    The imperial concubine, Liu Bin and Yu Bin brought three princesses to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue asked the third princess and the sixth princess to play in the next room. The next room was the toy room of the sixth princess. She took it out and asked the craftsman to do it.


    "This time, the play outside the Palace should be sung by Xi Fei and Shu Fei together." Chu Yue said.


    "Who else can they be but the two of them? It''s really uncomfortable. When Lady Shu comes out, she must be stirring the wind and rain again." The virtuous imperial concubine did not have the good temper to say.


    "I''ve worked with Liubin to deal with her. She doesn''t have the ability to reach out. Liu Bin, you have to say something." Chu Yue said.


    Virtuous imperial concubine way: "this I know."


    "I really have the ability to come out again after entering the harem. In the past, the evidence is conclusive." Liu pin snorted coldly.


    Lady Shu used to want to attack the three princesses in her stomach, but this hatred can''t be solved!.


    "That''s also to ask them to borrow the power of the imperial concubine. As long as it''s the affairs of the imperial concubine, the emperor will always take it into his heart, let alone cure her. Naturally, the emperor is willing to have a try, which makes them take advantage of the situation." He said.


    "Nothing is of any use." Chu Yue hummed.


    "Don''t be discontented, that is you, try to change the other people in the harem? If the emperor could do this for me once, I would be willing to die now. " The virtuous concubine sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Sighing is not only a virtuous concubine, but also a face of envy?


    It''s really worth dying to get the emperor''s sincerity.


    Liu pin smiles, but she is envious at all. She wants to keep the three princesses and watch them grow up and get married. She doesn''t ask for anything else.


    Chu Yue doesn''t say this, way: "big prince now this does not recognize you?"


    That is to say so directly to the virtuous imperial concubine. There is no beating around the bush. The virtuous imperial concubine does not like to talk like that. She is also straightforward.


    "The eldest prince is still recorded in my name, but what I should teach, what I should give, and how to see himself for the rest."


    She is still very open-minded, after all, when the eldest prince held him, how old was it? Remember all the things, OK? Where can she force the eldest prince to forget his mother and recognize her as a mother?


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not like that, and also brought the eldest prince to visit the lady in the past. Others say she is stupid, but she thinks blocking is better than sparing.


    It''s no big deal. After all, if the eldest prince has some conscience, he should also remember her affection for him in recent years. If he has no conscience, even if he is good to him, he will suffer a lot.


    This is not the case with the imperial concubine who raised the fourth prince.


    Chu Yue looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    From Weiyang palace, the virtuous imperial concubine asked Liu Bin and Yu Bin to go back. She came to Qingli Palace by herself.


    In the past, the Qingli palace was where the lady lived and where she was in power. However, although she came out of the cold palace, she was still in charge of Luobin.


    Lady Shu came out, but she had no real power, and the emperor said, let her keep it in Qingli palace!


    In the Qingli palace, there are Luobin, the second princess''s mother, the sixth Prince''s mother, Qi pin, and he Chang. Now there are more concubines, which is very lively.


    The virtuous imperial concubine comes to look for the Shu imperial concubine directly.


    "It''s been gone for a while. I can still walk out of there." Said the princess.


    Lady Shu also knows her temperament, light words: "how can the virtuous concubine come over to me this mu 3 fen."


    "Now you are a red man in the palace. Where can I not come?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Shufei looked at her.


    "How do I raise the eldest prince?" Said the princess.


    "Good." Shu Fei said, this Rao is that she also has to admit that the virtuous imperial concubine did not teach her eldest son to stay away from her mother concubine. When her son visited her in the past, she also asked her son, how did the virtuous mother and concubine treat him?


    The son also said that everything was fine. As long as he studied hard and completed what he had taught, the virtuous mother and concubine would not scold people.


    How many years have passed since she went into the imperial palace. She still knows how to be a virtuous concubine.


    "You also admit that you owe me a favor. This time you were rescued by the concubine Xi, I don''t care whether you have any cooperation or not, but now I''m in the palace only Liubin, who can speak up. What happened then was that you wanted to hurt her first. No wonder she would retaliate." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    The three princesses are so lovely. If you put it on yourself, the virtuous imperial concubine thinks that she won''t let the lady off lightly.


    "So you''re here to plead for Liubin?" The lady hummed.


    "I just want to inform you that it''s not easy to make trouble with your concubine. I''ll write off the past, or princess Xi can use the power of the imperial concubine to rescue you, and she can send you back, and she can send you back to hell. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Said the princess.


    Concubine Shu''s face is black, this virtuous imperial concubine''s speech is still so unpleasant to listen to!


    This time, the whole harem changed a lot.


    In the past, when she was there, what position was Weiyang palace? It''s just a little dignitary.


    But only a few years ago, she became a royal concubine. Even in her heyday, she had to be short.


    Although there is only one word difference between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, they are very different. When they see each other, they have to salute and greet each other.


    Especially in these years, people are still in favor. Although there are several disturbances during this period, it is said that they will fall out of favor, but the storm has been the same as before.


    Especially this time when she was ill, the emperor put up a list of the emperor to look for famous doctors in the world, and to forgive the world and pray for her.


    Lady Shu is jealous.


    It''s just a widow. What makes the emperor so attentive?


    The virtuous imperial concubine should say, the rest by her own to weigh.


    This time, the lady came out of the cold palace, which was really riding on the east wind of the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace. If not, she would have to stay in the cold palace for half her life.


    People are also once again feeling that the emperor dotes on the princess and empress, but from this time on, they find out some secrets.


    I''m afraid the illness of the imperial concubine is really serious. Otherwise, how could the emperor be so anxious?


    Whether it''s inside or outside the palace, it''s all about discussion.


    When she wanted to see her, she would cry.


    Qin Heng thought it was hot, but he didn''t let him see it. If his name was not right, he asked him to see the lady from Yongle''s residence. What''s the meaning of this?However, Qin Heng is kind, and he still wants to be affectionate. Next year, he will have a job that is still OK. He just missed a position, so Qin Heng arranged to give it to Chu Yu.


    The legitimate son of the prime minister''s house of Chu, his ability to handle affairs is quite good, but after all, he is young and poor in some degree.


    "It''s still hard work, but it''s also a training for these young people. It''s hard work. Chu Xiang thinks that Bao Jianfeng has been honed." Qin Hengdan said.


    "Thank you very much, old minister. Dog will do a good job in business." He quickly wiped his tears.


    Qin Heng gave an errand and sent the man away. Chu Xiangye also took out a box from his sleeve. He said with expectation: "emperor, this is the sugar man that the old minister brought to Princess six."


    "I''ll take it to the sixth Princess later." Qin Heng also said.


    Chu Xiangye was very happy. He gave it to manager Feng before he left.


    After Qin Heng finished his government affairs, he took sugar man and came over. Chu Yue said, "where did you get sugar painting?"


    "Chu sent six princesses." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue frowned, obviously not satisfied, she also did not cover up her dissatisfaction, the way: "take his things to do?"


    "It''s also the grandfather of the six princesses." Qin Heng also said.


    "Hiss!" Chu Yue just sneered, but the sixth Princess hasn''t eaten the sugar painting yet. She will be very happy with the sugar painting.


    So Chu Yue didn''t care about her, just let''s not take it next time.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He asked the doctor Chang to call her pulse. He carefully called the pulse and said with a little relief: "the empress''s pulse is still stable. Just take a good rest. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Every time I come to feel the pulse for the lady, I am very nervous. I am afraid that the pulse of the lady is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Qin Heng did a good deed. He had some psychological effects.


    Because after the amnesty, his imperial concubine''s face seems to be a little better, but also grow some meat.


    Chu Yue wrote a story book in his study that day. He saw it and said, "the emperor looks at me like this and makes a lot of difference."


    "You can keep it well. I have a feeling in my heart that you can certainly raise it." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yuexin said that she would not be where to show her horse feet, right?


    But with a gentle smile on her face, she whispered, "I also want to get better and give birth to the emperor a ninth prince, but I don''t know if there is such a life."


    "You are a princess. If you don''t have this life, who can have it?" Qin Heng is very happy, put pen to come and take her in his arms.


    "The emperor, go and write." Chu Yue quickly said.


    Qin Heng held her in her arms and said, "take good care of it. Qin Yun will write the prescription for you. When you are well, you will be able to give birth to the ninth prince."


    "If I don''t get better all my life, will the emperor not want the ninth prince all his life?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I want you to have one. No matter it''s nine princes, ten princes and eleven princes, I want you to have them." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue wants to buckle his inkstone to his head to make him sober up. It''s not that he doesn''t know how painful it is to give birth to a child!


    The pain of giving birth to the sixth princess is still vivid in her mind. It is said that it is equivalent to the pain of 20 broken ribs, which is not really funny.


    Who is born knows.


    She gave birth to six princesses, they all feel that they are very great, and the ninety-one prince also wants her to have them. This glorious task is not easy to complete!


    No matter what I think, Chu Yue still smiles shyly on her face. She says, "the emperor is really able to laugh."


    "It''s not a joke. If you can have a baby, I''ll seal you." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue looks at his eyes, this antique eyes seriously make her can''t help but some heart, she also spit on himself, how can so easily make him coax soft hearted.


    But even if she sometimes wants to hide in her shell and pretend not to know, what she has done for her is really the limit he can do.


    It can be said that her grandmother helped to put up the emperor''s list, but he sincerely prayed for her.


    She could see whether he was sincere or not.


    She is It''s just that I can''t walk through the heart.


    But now, after being criticized again and again by him, the city wall erected in her heart seems to have the rhythm of collapsing.


    She is now a royal concubine. If he gives her a title, it is self-evident what it is.


    Although she does not care about these, but these are really all this man can give her. What else can he bring out?


    "I don''t want those." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said.


    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "get up, but I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "What I want, emperor, you know." Chu Yue stuffy voice stuffy airway, she also feels is too affectation, too silly.


    However, as long as she met him, she was easy to be soft hearted, even if it was hard as iron in front of her, but so many days get along with each other, she was soft hearted again.


    This is probably why women are vulnerable to love.


    A woman like her has been soft hearted to this man, let alone other women.


    Say to break, unless it is at that time do not look back to walk, but once a little hesitation, it can not go.


    Qin Heng hugs her and doesn''t speak. Chu Yue doesn''t know what he thinks, but he doesn''t care about him.


    She doesn''t need his assurance. She''ll see what he does.


    Chu Yue didn''t take any more medicine this time. She naturally raised her complexion. She not only looked good, but also grew some meat on her body.


    Qin Heng was very happy.


    That day, Chu Yue asked the kitchen to stew mutton and wolfberry soup. She drank it herself, and fed the sixth Princess some mutton and soup. The sixth princess also liked to drink it.


    But Qin Heng, who had dinner at the same table with their mother and daughter, was a little difficult.


    Until now, he is still a vegetarian. Even if the vegetarian dishes in the dining room are delicious, can vegetarian dishes still compare with meat dishes?


    Especially at a table, the food there is so delicious, but his water is very little.


    "Now that the hundred days have passed, the emperor can use some meat dishes, and there are so many government affairs to deal with during the day, where can the emperor stand?" Chu Yue said.


    After three months and a hundred days of vegetarianism, he is a dutiful son. After all, he is an emperor, not an ordinary man. Every day, there are mountains of government affairs to deal with.


    Qin Heng shakes his head and eats his own vegetables.


    Chu Yue and six Princess mother and daughter ate their own, did not care about him.


    It''s hard to live a vegetarian life, but Qin Heng has many shortcomings. If you grasp a lot of them, you can say that they have advantages.


    This man can live a fine life, but he can also live a poor life.Whether he was in longan temple or vegetarian now, he did not frown, and Chu Yue admired him.


    It''s OK for her to improve her meals once in a while, but she can''t do it if she wants to be vegetarian with him for three years.


    "Haven''t the greenhouses over there been planted yet?" Chu Yue asked after eating.


    Qin Heng did not understand, asked Feng manager, Feng manager said: "some time ago, there was a message coming over there. It has been planted. Maybe it can be delivered in these two days."


    It is true that these two days sent, especially fresh vegetables, green, in this snow day such dishes Royal can not eat a few meals.


    However, empress Zhang from the imperial villa sent words to us, and they will come back every other day to keep the freshest food.


    Chu Yue asked xiaoxuanzi, "how are their mother and daughter living there?"


    "Zhang Niang Zi and their mother and daughter are living very well in the village, and they are very grateful for the opportunity given by their mother and daughter to have a new life." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue nodded and attracted Liu Si. She said, "there are so many dishes in the dining room. They can send some to the imperial concubine and the Liubin and Yubin of the Luoyu Pavilion. They will also like it."


    "Yes." Liu Si went to deliver the dishes.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is quite like, but still hums the smile way: "the hall noble imperial concubine, returns me to send the vegetable to eat."


    Mother Xu, who was waiting for her, said with a smile: "the lady is really taking you as a friend."


    Although her mother is not favored and has no children, but now it is also good. When the lady is gone, it will be good to bring up the sixth princess.


    The imperial concubine didn''t say anything. On a snowy day, the green dishes are really popular. I''m tired of eating meat and radish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Restricted by the conditions, even in the palace, it is not easy to see such green dishes in winter.


    Such off-season green food is undoubtedly popular, but it is also precious, which is higher than the price of meat.


    Weiyang palace can eat it every day now, and Qin Heng also enjoys it. Naturally, he has to ask about how to do it and how he can grow this kind of food in a shed.


    It''s about designing the principle of heat preservation for greenhouse vegetables, and Chu Yue doesn''t mind sharing science with him.


    Qin Heng nodded. Although he could understand, he knew that this was something from her hometown. What kind of existence was her hometown?


    How can we research so many strange things?


    It''s snowing harder and harder. When it comes to December, it''s snowing outside.


    Qin Heng rested in the Panlong hall that night. He didn''t come to the harem. He would sleep in the Panlong hall for several days every month.


    But on that night, the sixth Prince of Qi Bin in Qingli palace suddenly had an emergency.


    In the middle of the night, seven or eight doctors all went there to rescue. The situation was very urgent.


    Although the rescue came back, the sixth Prince''s cry was similar to that of the cat, which was obviously very weak.


    The imperial doctors reported to Qin Heng in the morning and said, "it''s all thanks to the golden prescription for children''s emergency from Madame fengshao. It''s really practical. I used the emergency prescription to rescue the sixth Prince last night."


    Qin Heng''s eyes were heavy and said, "what''s going on? How can the six princes have a good time


    "I have also asked the empress Qi pin, who said that it was the second princess who caught a handful of snow yesterday and put it in the clothes of the sixth prince. She caught a cold, which caused an emergency." Said the doctor.


    As soon as Qin Heng''s face was dark, he came directly to Qingli palace.


    Qi pin''s eyes were red with tears. Seeing her tears again, she said, "please ask the emperor to let me move out of Qingli palace. I can''t live here!"


    Qin Heng saw the sixth prince. After a night''s tossing, the little man was listless and listless. He said in a deep voice, "come on, order Luobin and the second princess to move to Anfu palace!"


    The name of Anfu palace is nice to hear, safe and lucky, but it is very remote there. Only some unwelcome concubines live there.


    He ordered her to move there with the second princess. It can be seen that Qin Heng did not care about their mother and daughter.


    After hearing the news, Luobin couldn''t help crying and apologizing and confessing: "emperor, I don''t know. The second princess never wants to return the sixth prince. She is still young. She just looks at the snow, so she wants to share it with the sixth prince. It''s absolutely not intended to make the sixth Prince ill!"


    "The second princess is so ignorant that you can''t do without your credit. Go to Anfu palace and keep your own peace. Otherwise, the sixth princess will be raised by others, so as not to be taught by you!" Qin Heng was disappointed.


    Luo pin almost cried blind eyes, but how about that? You have to take the second princess to move there.


    But she still came to Fengqi palace and cried: "empress, my concubines have asked the second princess. The second princess is really not intentional. She just wants to play with her brother. She is still so young. How can she understand these women? The snow was taken away immediately when it was put down through the clothes. How could you get the sixth prince


    Empress Xiao said, "my palace believes you. Besides, the second princess went to see the sixth prince. Is there no one around him? Can you let the second princess put snow on the sixth prince? In the final analysis, it''s just that the sixth Prince drives you out of Qingli palace and wants the emperor to hate you. "


    Luo pin clenched his teeth and said, "I know that someone must want to trap my concubine."


    "Qi pin is counting on the sixth prince. She is not going to let the sixth Prince take such a risk. But Princess Shu knows that you are from this palace. She won''t leave you in Qingli palace. This time, if you push the black pot on you, it''s no different from pushing it to my palace. Besides, Qi pin will be in the same camp with her this time. This time she will kill two birds with one stone ¡£¡± Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Luo Bin was angry and resentful: "she is always ruthless!"


    "In this palace, if you don''t have a prince under your knees, you''ll always want a dwarf. You can see from lady Shufei that even after staying in the cold palace for so long, she always has a chance to turn the tables when there is a big prince." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "My concubines also want to have a prince, but now the emperor is in Weiyang palace, and he has never been to any other palace except Weiyang palace." Luo Bin was wronged.


    "Since we have moved to Anfu palace, we should live in Anfu palace." Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said.


    Not long after, Luo Bin also got up to leave.


    "Niang, lady Shufei''s action is so fast that she drives Luo pin out of Qingli palace." Purple perilla frowned.


    "Let her go. The more she moves, the more easily she will show her flaws. As long as one flaw is found in this palace, she will have to shave her hair and become a monk to pray for the eldest prince." Queen Shaw road.


    This time, the sixth prince was almost harmed by the second princess, but it spread all over the harem, and the second princess''s reputation was poor.However, no one cares about this. What people care about is that the sixth Prince almost had an accident. If something happened, would Qi pin be crazy?


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince of Jin Bin and Mu bin are also young, and they both sounded the alarm.


    Even Jinbin didn''t think it was just an accident made by the second princess, let alone mubin.


    The concubine knew that this was the way in which the concubine and the queen were fighting, and the sixth prince was just a victim. To her surprise, Qi pin didn''t say anything more, so she should cooperate with Princess Shu.


    Mu bin frowned. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that Qi pin was not so easy to be vague.


    "Niang, our jade jade palace is not bad, it is calm." Butterfly son some happy ground says.


    "You can''t relax. The imperial concubine won''t do it, but the other palaces are so jealous that they all keep their eyes on me." Mu Bin said.


    "Yes." Butterfly nodded.


    Mubin didn''t say anything. She calculated the time. It seems that there will be an accident in Lord Qin''s house next year.


    But until now, her sister there has been no reaction, but mu bin still insisted on sending a letter to her sister!


    In the name of the eighth prince, let her sister in law come to visit his nephew.


    Princess Qin was probably annoyed by her, so she sent a letter of worship to come in, and the concubine went to Fengqi palace to ask for a favor.


    In this palace, anyone who wants to enter the palace must go through the promise of Zhonggong.


    Of course, the one in Weiyang palace doesn''t need to call her mother''s family directly into the palace, but she is the only exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Princess Qin has entered the palace.


    She was invited to meet her sister mubin in Yucui palace.


    Her sister gave birth to the emperor''s eighth prince, and after a short time in the palace, she became a concubine in Jin Dynasty. Needless to say, we all know that life must be very good.


    But when she saw people, Princess Qin was still quite unhappy.


    Think about her life, and then look at her sister''s life, the same father and mother, but because of the different men, the situation is very different!


    After the two sisters sat down, they naturally talked to each other, and the mubin sent other people, including their close maids, and then whispered, "elder sister, have you ever tried to persuade me about what I told you?"


    "What do you advise?" Princess Qin said lightly.


    "What else can I persuade you?" Mu bin couldn''t help saying: "naturally, it''s to persuade my brother-in-law that he should give his veins to the emperor!"


    "Where did you hear that?" Said Princess Qin.


    "Don''t worry about where I heard that. In short, I know that my brother-in-law has a mineral vein in his hand. You let him give it to the Emperor himself, otherwise the Lord Qin''s house will suffer!"


    Princess Qin looked at her and said, "does the emperor still tell you this?"


    Otherwise, how did her sister know that the emperor wanted to clean up the palace of Lord Qin?


    "Elder sister, you don''t care about this. Do you listen to what I said?" Mu Bin said.


    "I don''t want to be in charge of Lord Qin''s house. It''s better if the palace of Qin falls down." Princess Qin sneered.


    Mubin never thought that her elder sister would say such a thing. In her last life, she married and had such a thing. The palace of Lord Qin was in chaos, and later became Lord Xuan''s house. She never gave up.


    After all, he has married in the past, with both prosperity and loss. Lord Qin''s house is not so good as himself.


    It''s not like her elder sister''s attitude of watching the fire from afar!


    "Don''t interfere. If Lord Qin''s house falls down, I can remarry with him." Said Princess Qin.


    "Elder sister, how can you have such a mind?" Mu bin was stunned.


    "Why can''t I have it? It''s all sung on the stage. Why can''t a woman remarry? He has a high status and I can''t give up. But when he''s down, I can''t leave him too much." Princess Qin said.


    Mu bin naturally advised her elder sister not to take it too hard. Those stories are all fictional. Women should be obedient and virtuous!


    "I would like to be a good wife and mother, but did he give me a chance? The last time I was infected with a disease like that, and then there was such a scandal, I was disgusted to death. At the beginning, I was really blind and took a fancy to such a thing! " Said Princess Qin in disgust.


    "What''s the matter?" Mubin did not expect her elder sister to hate her brother-in-law so much.


    Although in her last life, her impression of Qin Xuan was also very general.


    "You may as well tell you that I have heard that the king of Jin dismissed the princess of Jin because he caught the traitor of the princess of Jin!" Princess Qin said with a cold face, "and do you know, they are still together now!"


    "Didn''t you say that he was sent away by the Prime Minister of Chu?" Mu Bin said.


    "He went with me. I bought all the people around him. Now I live with that woman. How about you, such a cheap man, do you want me to help him? I wish he would fall soon Princess Qin said sarcastically.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she secretly gave Qin Xuan the medicine to cut off children. In this life, he can''t have another child. What can we hope for?


    Of course, she didn''t tell her sister that.


    But her attitude is enough, and mubin didn''t think of it, but she really didn''t want to lose the help of Lord Qin''s mansion.


    In this palace, the emperor''s favor is very important, but it''s just as important to have a good family!


    So she wrote a letter directly to her father, revealing such a message.


    If her elder sister didn''t, she would ask her father to go to her brother-in-law.


    Zhongyong Gong didn''t expect his daughter to send such a news, and his face changed. If the eldest son-in-law really secretly mined the mineral veins himself, the emperor would not let him go if he knew it.


    Then the throne will have to be removed!


    Zhongyong Gong inquired about the whereabouts of the king of Qin in a hurry, and then rushed to find it.


    Qin Xuan really came to comfort Chu Jia who lived in Miao city. Because of this, he was dismissed by Qin Huan, who was a heartless man. How could he be willing to let her go alone?


    So here we are. It''s just like a fairy in love.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect his father-in-law to come all the way. Naturally, he would not take it with him to the restaurant.


    Zhongyong Gong himself also raised concubines outside. He didn''t know that the former Princess of Jin was here, and he didn''t go in. After all, they were men and understood.


    When he came to the restaurant, he told the emperor about his private mineral deposits.


    At the beginning of this sentence, Qin Xuan was almost scared out of excrement.


    "This This is a fallacy that I heard. How can I do that kind of thing? " Qin Xuan, pale and tight, said."This is from the empress of the concubine. I should have heard something from the emperor, so I asked me to send you a message and let you do it yourself." Zhongyong said.


    He didn''t expect that the son-in-law was so brave that he even dared to privately mine the mineral veins. This is the biggest crime!


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but say, "Mu pin Niang really heard from Uncle Huang?"


    "How else would you know?" Zhongyong Gong advised: "I guess the emperor is looking at the affection between his uncle and nephew, so I''ll give you a chance to confess and be lenient. You don''t have to hide it any more. Go ahead and offer it to the emperor!"


    Qin Xuan was worried at first, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was impossible. He had not been to the mine this year. He had planned to go there for a while. He went to winter every year, and then went out to hunt in winter.


    But he didn''t go out this year and the people outside didn''t come back. How could his uncle know?


    May doubt, but his emperor''s uncle won''t know. He really knows that he may have to deal with him. Where can he turn himself in through the mouth of his admirer?


    But how can he give up the ore vein? His uncle didn''t give him any good job, and he didn''t have any money to get. How much did he spend? How to support without veins?


    In particular, there is another silver mine, which is all snowflake silver. It can smelt hundreds of thousands of taels every year, so it can be handed over without any reason? He is really reluctant to give up!


    Even so, Qin Xuan went back to Beijing with Zhongyong Gong. He only told his father-in-law that there was no such thing. Don''t think so much about it. He didn''t believe his uncle could find out!


    The story that Zhongyong Gong went to Qin Xuan naturally spread to Qin Heng.


    His people are now staring at Qin Xuan, including the fact that Qin Xuan now keeps chujia out of the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Once upon a time, Qin Xuan was still guilty of his nephew, but with the passage of time, there is no guilt.


    What''s more, he was very disappointed with his nephew!


    Color makes zhihun say so.


    Qin Heng is not interested in Chu Jia, so he won''t waste manpower to follow her. He looks at Qin Xuan and thinks that he will show his horse''s feet this time. Unexpectedly, he comes back.


    I don''t know why Zhongyong Gong went to him.


    In these days, Qin Heng was almost certain that the nephew had a private mine, because his expenses were really extravagant and extravagant, and it was impossible to say that he would spend a lot of money outside.


    It''s not enough for him to be so extravagant just because of the village shops in the name of Lord Qin''s residence and the filial piety of the people below.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence for the moment, and if he does, he doesn''t believe he can hide his tail.


    The concubine of Yucui palace was very anxious. She waited and waited. She didn''t wait for the news that her brother-in-law handed in the ore vein himself. She had no way to send the maid out to ask, and the answer was No.


    Why not? The discovery of private mineral veins by the emperor was the beginning of the decline of Lord Qin''s mansion in the previous dynasty. Since then, it has never recovered.


    She clearly remembers next year.


    I''m afraid the emperor discovered it this year?


    How can it not be? Her brother-in-law wants money but not life!


    Although mubin was in a hurry, she was not stupid. I believe her brother-in-law will be more careful after her warning. Should he not repeat the mistake?


    Mubin is so self comforting.


    This is the Laba Festival.


    The annual Laba Festival is naturally to drink Laba porridge. This year, because the emperor died, there will be no entertainment programs in the palace, but it is still a common practice to drink Laba porridge.


    The cook of Weiyang palace cooked Laba porridge early in the morning. This is what Chu Yue and Qin Heng drink for breakfast.


    "When did the sixth Princess sleep last night?" Chu Yue asked magpie.


    "According to mammy Mammy, she wakes up at the end of the hour, but she wakes up at every minute. After feeding a bowl of egg soup, she plays for a while, and then goes to sleep again. Until this meeting, she hasn''t got up yet." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue laughs: "this is a little sloth, all this time, still sleeping."


    Qin Heng said: "this is like you. You can get up late and never get up early."


    "Sons are like mothers, daughters are like fathers." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng was also smiling. He heard mammy Yan say that when he lived in the Panlong Hall of his father, he was just like the six princesses now.


    He likes to sleep late and is also famous among his brothers. Most of the time, when his father and his emperor talked about government affairs with them in the imperial study, he had a dim eye and ate breakfast, and was carried to the imperial study by mammy Yan.


    His brothers are always fighting him.


    At that time, he was so young that his father and Emperor had not thought of setting him up as a reserve. After all, he had eight royal brothers with different abilities in front of him. How could he consider a baby boy?


    So it is inevitable to indulge in some cricket fighting, sleeping late, picky food, love to play, and so on have done.


    It was only after reading that he began to be sensible. After that, he remembered many things, including his several imperial brothers who fought fiercely.


    But those don''t say, think of childhood things Qin Heng is still very emotional.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his father and emperor were gone. He was really angry when he walked in such an indecent way.


    Chu Yue saw that his face was still good, but she didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she didn''t see it. She said, "today is the annual Laba Festival. Does the emperor want to go to the plum garden to enjoy the plum?"


    "Do you want to go?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "When the sixth Princess wakes up, shall we go together?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Yes." Qin Heng has no problem. At this time of the year, he is still very idle and has less government affairs.


    Six princess is hungry to wake up, in the morning drank a bowl of egg soup, where can bear it, wake up to want to eat.


    Chu Yue laughs and feeds her the stewed lotus seed lean meat porridge to her. She feeds it by herself, and doesn''t need to be fed by Mammy.


    Generally, as long as she is free and free, she will feed the sixth princess by herself. The little girl is hungry and has a good time.


    She was told to eat a bowl of lotus seed and lean meat porridge.


    Chu Yue wiped her mouth and let ice leaf carry her to the study. Qin Heng, who was reading in the study, came to Meiyuan.


    The emperor and his concubine took the six princesses to the plum garden to enjoy the plum blossoms. The empress would have brought the four princesses and the five princesses to come here. There was still some hesitation when he heard the news.


    "Mother, we want to go to the plum garden." Said the fourth princess.


    "Why can''t we go with you The fifth princess also said.


    "Ma''am, this is the day you set up early. The four princesses and the five princesses have been waiting for a long time. They are looking forward to coming with you to enjoy the plum blossom garden." Zisu advised.Empress Xiao looked at her two daughters and said, "since you want to go, go, but remember that you are legitimate princesses, and you should not lose etiquette."


    "We know." Four princesses and five princesses all answered in unison.


    Both princesses are three years old and are very clever children.


    Empress Xiao asked to be ready to clean up, and then she brought her two daughters to Meiyuan.


    Chu Yue did not expect that the queen would bring four princesses and five princesses to come. The two princesses first gave their father and emperor a gift, and then to their mother and princess.


    "Four princesses and five princesses don''t have to be polite." Qin Hengdao is still holding six princesses in his arms. The six princesses look at the two sisters.


    If it''s not her third sister, she''ll be nice to her third sister. If she''s not good with these two, she''ll rob.


    Chu month meaning to see a gift to the queen, way: "did not expect empress Niang also came."


    "I promised four princesses and five princesses a few days ago, and I will accompany them to come here today, but I didn''t expect you to come out too." Said queen Xiao.


    "Today''s Laba Festival, I''ll go out and have a look." Chu Yue Dao.


    The two of them talked. Qin Heng held the sixth princess in his arms and called the fourth Princess and the fifth princess together to enjoy the plum blossom.


    Empress Xiao looked at her face and said, "your concubine looks much better than before."


    "Yes, the emperor said so." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao walked forward and said, "you should take good care of yourself. The emperor has recruited talented people and scholars for your sake. You are the only one in this palace who has this treatment."


    Chu Yue is half a step behind her. She has no way to put her identity there. She can''t walk side by side with the Queen: "she has been keeping it all the time. She wants to accompany the emperor for a long time and enjoy the plum blossom with the emperor every year."


    "With you around the emperor, I can rest assured." The empress Xiao smiles.


    "The queen can rest assured." Chu Yue also pulled the corners of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    With the queen is just polite on the surface, naturally there will be no feelings to talk about.


    Of course, she will not leave the banquet in advance because the queen has come. Whether she will come or not will not affect her.


    Chu Yue still brought the prepared sushi here for a picnic.


    Although it''s freezing, sushi is hot and interesting.


    The six princesses were very happy to eat, but she was still generous. Seeing that the four princesses and the five princesses also ate, they did not say anything about them, so they were not allowed to eat.


    It''s just that she occupies her father''s arms with a sense of crisis, and it won''t come down for a quarter of an hour.


    After using sushi and drinking some hot milk, Qin Heng took Chu Yue and six princesses back.


    The four princesses and the five princesses looked at their father''s far away figure, especially the five princesses. They could not help but said with envy: "the six sisters are really happy. The father and the four sisters have never held me like this!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Queen Shaw road.


    "The five sisters are not nonsense. The father did not hold us, but the sixth sister has always been in his arms. I often see that as long as she is with his father, she is always in his arms." The fourth princess also said.


    Empress Xiao said, "can you reward me? If you enjoy it well, go back to Fengqi palace. "


    "My mother will go back first. My sister and I will play here for a while." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao was also tired, so she told the palace people not to let the two princesses indulge in playing. If they played for a while, they should drive them back.


    The queen went back to Fengqi palace.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" The purple perilla supports enters the room, said.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw her today, and I think it''s boring." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Zisu hurriedly said, "how does your mother think like this? Even if the imperial concubine is spoiled again, how can she compare with your mother? Niang, you have two princes and two princesses. Who can compare with you in this palace? Princess Yue, those are just the light in front of your eyes! "


    Empress Xiao said, "didn''t you listen to the four princesses and the five princesses, but all they saw were in their father''s arms. You can see how much they love the house and Wu!"


    The words of the two daughters made her sad.


    The legitimate princess could only watch their father holding a common princess as a real pearl. She had just seen it. The Emperor himself fed the sixth princess to eat. It was obvious that there was no lack of doing so in Weiyang palace.


    What does this look like?


    "Niang, the body bone of the imperial concubine will not last long." Zisu advised.


    Empress Xiao was also open-minded, but she complained.


    Although Weiyang palace looks good today, it''s just like that. Look at the thin body and bones, dressed in mink. If there is no maid''s support, he may fall down as soon as the wind blows. There''s nothing to say.


    I can''t find out about Weiyang palace. All the expenses there don''t belong to the back palace. It''s linked with the emperor''s Panlong hall. It''s impossible to check.


    But no matter how to look up, it can''t be more real than seeing a real person.


    Is the emperor''s attitude towards her, today saw her still very cold, obviously has not put down the anger in the heart.


    Qin Heng nature has not put down, today only said a flat body, other words have not said.


    This will take Chu Yue and six princesses back to Weiyang palace. After lunch, the six princesses begin to feel sleepy. Chu Yue is also the same. Qin Heng sleeps with their mother and daughter.


    In the afternoon, the third princess brought people over. The sixth Princess just woke up. She was very happy. She took her three sisters to the toy house next door to play. She also asked Huang Cui to prepare food for her. Huang Cui understood.


    Chu Yue was tired. Princess six played with Princess three for a long time. She didn''t wake up. Qin Heng was awake. He sat by the bed reading.


    Chu Yue breathing a little light, he also that index finger across her nose to feel, to see if she is breathing.


    When Chu Yue woke up, she just saw him again.


    Qin Heng said as if nothing had happened: "wake up?"


    "Well, what is the emperor doing?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "It''s OK." Qin Heng put down the book and sat her up.


    Chu Yue did not expose him and said, "where are the six princesses?"


    "The third princess is here. I''m going to play with the third princess." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue hum voice, also got out of bed, Qin Heng way: "do not accompany me to speak?"


    Chu Yuexin said that all day long, there is nothing to say, but still said: "the emperor can''t always read books, go outside to play boxing, activate the muscles and bones."


    "What are you going to do Qin Hengdao.


    "I''ll see your two daughters." Chu Yue said, he put on and put on, see him also get out of bed, open his hands to wait for her, she will also wear him well.


    Qin Heng went to the martial arts training ground. Chu Yue came to see the three princesses and the six princesses. Outside the door, she heard their sisters and sisters playing with the Trojan horse and eating snacks. Obviously, she did not go in.Come to this side of the study, leaving only ice leaves, so that magpie do not have to wait on them.


    So Chu Yue''s body will rust, so let ice leaf help her do yoga.


    "Madame, are we still going?" Asked ice leaf.


    "Go, of course, but it''s not the time, slowly." Chu Yue did a good job after the breath, said.


    Ice leaf smiles.


    Chu Yue said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh at anything, but I thought you might not be able to leave." Said ice leaf.


    "Why can''t I go? If it wasn''t for Princess six, I would have gone." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "The sixth princess is one. The emperor''s kindness to your mother these days is also the reason why you are reluctant to leave." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue said: "how good he can be to me, it is not going to relapse. Look at it. He won''t last long. Then I will leave."


    "What if the emperor always treats your mother like this?" Ice leaf path.


    "Wait till he''s been like this." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Ice leaf also did not say what, helped her do stretching, said: "Niang Niang has not exercised for a long time, move gently, don''t split so open, I can''t stand it later."


    "I''m punishing myself for being stupid. Leave it alone. I deserve it." Chu Yue Dao.


    What is she trying to do? After taking the medicine, he tossed himself into a diseased seedling, and his sickbed looked like he was about to die.


    At that time, they were so resolute, but he had just shed a few tears here, and she became soft hearted.


    What are you doing to make yourself like this? I''m looking for abuse myself.


    Don''t she have to punish herself.


    I haven''t practiced for a long time. After practicing, Chu Yue has to be supported by others. After learning martial arts, Qin Heng comes back to see her sick Xizi. Her face changes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yue didn''t want to see him, and sent a way: "the emperor to bathe, water I have ordered small chestnuts they cooked."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    After entering the twelfth lunar month, it was colder day by day.


    There are also many princes and princesses in the palace who are sick. For example, the fifth prince who is still young is ill. It is said that the imperial concubine will examine the palace again.


    And sent two little maids.


    But what the fifth Prince got was a small problem, not a big problem.


    In cold weather, you can only stay in the house. You can''t go anywhere else.


    Every now and then, Chu Yue had to listen to Qin Heng''s concern about the country and the people, and was worried that the snow would make the people unable to stand it.


    Of course, Chu Yue would also comfort him. Nowadays, compost formula is popularized nationwide, and waterwheel is also popularized nationwide. In particular, many places are encouraged to reclaim wasteland with tax-free tax.


    As long as they are diligent people, food and clothing are not a problem.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied and was praised by her.


    However, Chu Yue still knew that many places were still poor, but they had improved a lot compared with before. All these were attributed to Qin Heng, the emperor.


    When the government is busy, it is not for nothing to deal with it so late every day.


    But the Dafeng Dynasty is so big that it is impossible for every place to take into account.


    This is the end of the year.


    Naturally, there will be a grand ceremony for ancestor worship in the palace. This year, there are more emperors on the memorial tablets, so Qin Heng naturally wants to hold a grand ceremony.


    However, he did not give the queen face this year. According to the rules, from the new year''s Eve to the second day of the first day of the new year''s day, he was going to rest in Fengqi palace.


    This is also a notice to the harem that the status and weight of the queen as the main palace will pass every year.


    But this year Qin Heng has not passed.


    He rested in his own Panlong hall, and the six princesses also went to worship. Now that he has grown up, he has to worship his ancestors every year.


    After the ceremony of ancestor worship, the queen declared that she was ill and was exempt from the invitation of all the palaces.


    In fact, all the palaces know that the Queen''s heart is blocked. It''s just that the emperor hasn''t passed the first 15 days of the lunar new year. Now the emperor has not even gone to celebrate the new year.


    Is that not clear enough?


    The Empress Dowager came to Qingli palace as a guest. She said, "how can my sister wear such simple clothes? I remember that I specially ordered someone to send her several pieces of Shu satin. They are new colors. They will look good on you when you make clothes, and the emperor will like them when you see them."


    "Now in this palace, no one''s favorite can compare with that of Weiyang palace. Moreover, I have to cultivate my self-cultivation in this Qingli palace, and I will show you how well I dress."


    "What sister Shufei said is that it''s hard to say if you dress up again based on her appearance." Said the princess.


    Princess Shufei didn''t talk nonsense to her, and said, "now you''d better not do anything. I''ve inquired about it. The Queen''s eyes and ears are all in the palace now. If you want to have any action, every move is under her eyes."


    "Look down on me. No, I saved my sister. She didn''t know." "If she knows, I''m not so smooth," she said


    "You have some skills, but I still say," don''t do anything. " Lady Shufei.


    Over the past few years, the harem has really become the Queen''s world. It''s no wonder that this time she was indifferent to her affairs. I''m afraid she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But how many years have they been rivals? Who doesn''t know who?


    Now that the Queen''s climate has become, it''s not easy to shake her. The best example is the imperial concubine, who has no backhand power!


    Lady Shu doesn''t want to send her head to Xi Fei. After all, she is such a powerful ally.


    Xi Fei looked at her and said, "it''s not like the character of sister Shu Fei."


    In the past, the concubine was domineering. With the great prince in, she even dared to challenge the queen, but the empress could not help her.


    "Today is different from the past, and it can be compared with the same day." Lady Shu said lightly.


    The Empress Dowager whispered: "if you know the emperor''s temperament, even if you have made so many mistakes, the emperor can forgive you in the face of the eldest prince. The queen also gave birth to a second prince and a twin Phoenix baby. But the Emperor didn''t give her face, which I''m afraid is completely disgusted by the emperor!"


    "What do you hear?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    Although she still had some foundation in the palace, she was no longer in the palace. Naturally, she couldn''t be as smart as before. She couldn''t understand the fact that the emperor was so shameful to the queen.


    After all, the emperor is not like that.


    Princess Xi lowered her voice and whispered, "do you know about the alchemist?"


    "Yes." Lady Shufei.


    The imperial concubine also said: "the death of the former Emperor has something to do with the alchemist whom the abbot of state Xiao invited back."


    "Even so, the emperor will not be so angry with the queen?" Shu Fei frowned.


    "The emperor is pure and filial, and he is the first emperor. How can he not be angry? What''s more, the former Emperor was baffled. I guess something happened inside, but the Emperor just sealed it. " Xifei road.


    Shu Fei squinted: "it seems that the first emperor did not look decent, or the emperor''s temperament will not be so to the queen.""Although she gave birth to the emperor''s legitimate son and two legitimate princesses, she and the Abbot''s house lost their sacred heart to the emperor." Xi Fei raised her eyebrows.


    Shu Fei was more satisfied and said, "you can hear it clearly."


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. Sister Shufei, now in this palace, we can only compete with her if we cooperate well. Sister de Fei''s fate makes me sleepless all night." Xifei road.


    Lady Shu didn''t say anything. The queen is not the queen of the past. Naturally, they can''t act rashly.


    Because the emperor died this year and all entertainment was forbidden in the palace, the year naturally became a bit boring. After all, there was no Palace Banquet.


    However, when all the palaces were rewarded, the number of slaves in the palace was 30% more than usual, which was also a celebration.


    It''s the same inside the palace and so is the outside.


    However, it can be celebrated outside the palace, but it can''t be Daqing. Some officials were taken off their black hats for this reason?


    It was during this period that he still dared to go whoring, and I didn''t know which one would stab him. He was punished by the emperor and went back to eat old rice.


    Finally, they were brought up by big clans. Once they returned to China before liberation.


    However, after this incident was spread out, most of the people praised the emperor''s filial piety.


    What''s more, after the year passed, Qin Heng had another group of people, because the children of some big families in the capital fought for the flower queen in the fireworks place, and even killed people.


    One of the children of a powerful man was pushed and hit the corner of the table, and he was directly breathless on the spot.


    What makes Qin Heng even more angry is that if such a group of people were not implemented by his new deal, they would all become officials in the dynasty. Are they not a group of people who have nothing to eat and drink?


    What will chaotang look like in the future if such a group of people come in?


    Qin Heng''s face was livid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    When Chu Yue saw him come over, his face was still dark, obviously not good.


    She stopped writing and asked him what was wrong.


    Qin Heng told her about the outside world: "a group of ignorant, all relying on the protection of the ancestors of the fool, to call them into the court in the future, but also a group of moths pickling the imperial court to suck blood!"


    Chu Yue understood that he was in the gas what, said: "the emperor in, they can''t suck blood."


    "I won''t let them go. It''s impossible. If I don''t have real skills, I still want to be an official in the imperial court. Is it their family who fought for me?" Qin Heng said coldly.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "what does the emperor do next?"


    Qin Heng doesn''t know how to look at her.


    "Emperor, since the fire is burning among the nobles themselves, can you lend them an east wind to make it burn more fiercely?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng was stunned: "do you mean to take advantage of this opportunity to completely split them?"


    "The one who died was the last son of the Duke of Xian." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng fell into a deep thought for a moment, but not for a while, he said: "moon son, dinner with the six princesses, I go back to busy first."


    He said that and went back.


    Chu Yue did not care about him, she found that this man has a big weakness.


    Some of them are soft hearted, because this time, among the influential people involved, there are even his brother''s children, that is, his nephew.


    So he didn''t want to fight hard.


    But how can we not do it? If the emperor is soft hearted, how can he implement the new deal with an iron hand?


    But Qin Heng was reminded by her, and obviously decided to make good use of it.


    And a fire was kindled among the nobles.


    For example, Bian Wang Shizi, who was said to be the main culprit, was poisoned in his cell. He had to find out in time, otherwise he would be poisoned to death.


    But even so, it is also a hemiplegia end, this life want to turn over difficult.


    But Bian Wang would not have done it like this. Naturally, he felt that this was done by the government of the virtuous state. He wanted his son to pay for his son''s life!


    At the same time, the royal family of the capital, which was a family of plutocrats, was very rich. Not only did they do business well, but also there were several people in the imperial court who could speak for themselves.


    There was a scandal that the current owner of the Wang family had an affair with the wives of his two brothers.


    Now the legitimate sons of the two wives are even the sons of the king''s family, not his two brothers.


    After the news came out, the whole Wangs'' nest was exploded, not only the Wangs, but also in the capital.


    "The king''s master is not a serious man at all. Last time I saw him in his sedan chair, he stripped off the clothes of cuihe, who had been brought home from the GouLan courtyard. He was unable to help but deal with him along the way!"


    "No, just a few years ago, there were rumors that he and Mrs. Li of Li''s residence were old acquaintances. They were still drinking tea in a wing room. They said that they met by accident. Once, there was some news from Guangling temple? It''s just that they were pressed down later! "


    "So, what happened between him and Mrs. Li was true?"


    "That''s not true. There are Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Huang. This is a calculation. The king really likes this kind of married woman."


    "Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang never go out on business with their own men. You are good, fine!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s well known, but I thought I didn''t want to go out and work hard, but I didn''t want to have this reason here!"


    "I have long thought that Mrs. Wang''s legitimate son does not look like his own man, like his uncle!"


    "Isn''t Mrs. Wang''s legitimate son, too? And the girl as like as two peas in a house. The sisters are not as alike as the two of them.


    "I feel the same when you say that!"


    "The lady in charge can''t escape from the king''s hand. The concubines in the second room and the third room don''t play as they like?"


    "God forbid, this is a mess."


    "The second room and the third room work hard outside to earn honor for the family, but they don''t want their elder brother to be a human being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After such a thing was exposed, the whole ground of entering the city was shocked.


    At that time, some speech officials played the king''s family leader in the Shang Dynasty.


    Qin Heng said that this is a domestic matter, it is difficult for honest officials to break the housework. He has ordered to recall the other two houses of the Wang family. Let''s make their own decisions on this matter.


    The second master and the Third Master of the Wang family came back quickly.


    After I came back, I had a confrontation with my elder brother. After that, the Wangs said to the public that those were rumors. There was no such thing at all. It was all vicious people who wanted to slander the Wang family.


    But not long ago, he was beaten in the face. A maid in the second room who had been sold out called out in the street, saying that the second lady and the third lady had followed the master!Although we all know it in our mind, even if it is like this, it is also shocking.


    Only this time, it is not too much for the Wang family to say that it is not too much to say that the family property has been divided. It was not until the first month that the two rooms and three rooms were completely separated from the big house.


    In particular, the wives in charge of the second room and the third room were all divorced from their wives and went home.


    Qin Heng was very moved when he knew that they were both in important positions, so he decided to give them a marriage, which was a comfort to them.


    They took their new wives and went out.


    As a result, one of the big families in the imperial capital, one of the first-class families in the imperial capital, presented a kind of rout.


    And those wives who had an affair with Wang''s family leader were also suffering from illness. Two of them died of illness.


    This is the most exciting thing of the month.


    Even if the emperor said that it was family affairs, the officials also participated one after another. They said that the back house was still unable to manage. How can we help the emperor to help the emperor?


    Qin Heng means to do two make a lot of trouble, even if this matter is suppressed.


    The emperor was merciful.


    This matter has been making so much noise for so long that several big families do not say that they have turned their backs on each other, but they have buried a thorn in their hearts.


    After all, the family is so big that it''s not easy to turn over because of one or two things, but after all, the thorn is buried, which is excellent.


    Chu Yue listens to Bing Ye''s stories. Although the effect is achieved, she still feels that Qin Heng''s efforts are not enough.


    According to her opinion, we should take this opportunity to uproot those big families in the capital with complicated forces. The reasons are all ready-made, and it is a crime of lax family governance.


    Still playing with them.


    Qin Heng came and she said it directly.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "it''s as simple as you think. It''s the best outcome for a hundred year old family to be distracted overnight. If you act in a hurry, they will know that this is my writing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "What''s more, do you know that there are not many people who can use them in the imperial court nowadays." Qin Heng sighed.


    The nine grade system is already very good. However, the situation created by this system is that many talents come from the official families. Even though there are many decadent and dirty people among them, there are still some talents who do well.


    Nowadays, there are not many talents in the imperial court, so it is easy to kill them. But it is also a question of who should replace them.


    Because most of the talents below are not as good as these ones.


    We need to implement a new policy, so that we can select talents who can be used.


    But this matter obviously can''t be done too quickly, still need to plan slowly, now disintegrated a Wang family, still accepted Wang family two rooms three rooms, this is the result that he wants.


    Chu Yue can''t help but look at him a little more after hearing his words. The dragon''s heart is so much.


    Qin Heng picks eyebrow way: "in the heart abdomen Fei I what?"


    "The emperor is wise and powerful, and the skill of the emperor is also very people can think of." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t know what to scold me for Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue laughed and continued to write her own storybook without saying anything. Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I will be very busy this year. I may not be free to come here from time to time. You should take good care of yourself and don''t be tired of yourself."


    "I know. You''re busy. Go ahead and leave me alone." Chu Yue Dao.


    This year, he is going to carry out a new deal and reform. Naturally, he has to be busy.


    Qin Heng was really busy. From the beginning of the first month, he would often call some officials into the palace to discuss politics. Listening to Xiao xuanzi, he was always busy until late at night.


    After March, Murong Ju came back with the army and stayed outside the imperial capital. All the civil and military officials in the capital were stunned.


    I don''t understand how the emperor suddenly summoned the army back.


    But it soon became clear to them.


    The emperor announced the imperial examination system.


    Half of the officials in the court did not know about it. They were all in an uproar, but half of them knew it and knew it in their hearts.


    For example, the Yongle Marquis who came to the Shang Dynasty today, and the Prime Minister of Chu, he also took the blessing and knew about the reform in advance.


    He thought that his daughter was so favored, and naturally he was also the emperor''s confidant. He immediately stood up and said all kinds of malpractices in the court.


    Not only he, such as Prince Qi, also came forward to support.


    "I will do whatever the emperor says. If anyone dares to disobey the emperor, I will cut off his head and offer it to the emperor." Murong Ju stepped into the hall with fierce breath. His eyes swept over a group of courtiers and knelt down to Qin Heng on one knee.


    "General, get up quickly." Qin Heng said.


    "Thank you very much." Murong Ju saluted, and then he got up. He stood at the head of the military officer.


    Qin Heng then let Feng manager read the imperial edict. This edict is a new and complete system. As long as it is a system, there will be a lot of disadvantages, which will be gradually made up in the future.


    But this system is almost complete.


    This morning from the morning to the evening, the meal is still provided by the palace, after dinner continue to negotiate.


    It was not until it was grey that they retreated.


    Therefore, they were told to study hard this year. From next year on, all localities will start to take exams. I hope they can get good grades. This year is the time for them to prepare.


    However, the martial arts examination has started this year, mainly aimed at the families in the imperial capital. It can also be regarded as a compensation for them. They will select a number of military officers.


    It''s just that there are not many things that can be used to disappoint Qin Heng. There are still many people who come to make up the numbers. But Qin Heng will not be wronged. He can be promoted regardless of his origin. As for those who can''t be used, he will go back from where he comes from.


    Because there are all over the country are to open examination room, this is the busy time, Qin Heng again came to the harem, people are thin a circle.


    Chu Yue looked a little bit heartless.


    But the man insisted on giving his father a year''s filial piety, which solved his vegetarian habit.


    What else can Chu Yue say? Let him go.


    However, it is worth mentioning that now the name of Shengming emperor is even heard of her big clouds.


    Da yunyun wrote a letter to her, which probably means that she should wait. She is developing a medicine there. If it is fast, she will be able to take her there for treatment soon.


    Said it was treatment, but what Chu Yue is clear about.


    The letter was written in Chinese, and Qin Heng naturally understood it. He was very happy.


    Now his new deal has been implemented smoothly, and her heart disease will be saved. This is the real double happiness. How can she be unhappy?


    Time always passed quickly, especially in the year when Qin Heng carried out the new deal, it was the first imperial examination of the whole dynasty in the second year.This time, Qin Heng attached great importance to the examination, and the examination room was extremely strict. He had already banned it. Anyone who dares to engage in malpractices for personal gain, and who would do favoritism and betray others, once found out, would depose the Baron and take the black hat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Qin Heng is waiting to see the result of the imperial examination of the Dafeng Dynasty, but Chu Yue and the sixth princess are not in the palace at this time.


    She and the sixth princess were secretly escorted out of the palace, toward the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    This time, he came to cure the disease. In fact, according to Qin Heng''s meaning, he wanted Qin Yun to come over.


    However, Feng Huainan refused directly, because his daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Now she is a month old, and her fetal gas is not stable. How can she travel a long way to Dafeng dynasty?


    So no way, Qin Heng can only let the top secret escort his imperial concubine out of the palace.


    He actually wants to follow, but where is he free now? It is not only in the whole country, but also in the imperial capital.


    At this time, he was busy, so he had to be escorted by the dark guard.


    Weiyang palace was closed and closed in the name of poor bones of the imperial concubine.


    Almost no one in the palace doubted. Who didn''t know that the lady''s body was not good, but this time it was very serious. Even the Palace door was closed. Is it possible that she could not hold on?


    If so, it would be a celebration of the whole world!


    After all, this is a calculation. How long has it been that I haven''t driven a crane back to the west, and I still have the emperor''s favorite. Besides her Weiyang palace, the emperor in other places doesn''t even use rice any more.


    It''s really irritating, and I''m looking forward to her early return to the West.


    This year, the sixth princess is already four years old. Of course, if you want to count one year old, she will be two and a half weeks, and she will be very sensible.


    "Yang Yang, are you tired after such a long journey today?" Chu Yue smiles and holds her daughter in her arms, saying.


    The name of the sixth princess is Qin Weiyang, which is named after her Weiyang palace.


    Qin Heng didn''t like it at the beginning, but he didn''t like it. Chu Yue decided by himself and called Weiyang.


    Six princess is still small, but very sensible, way: "I am not tired, Niang, are you tired?" Before leaving the palace, her father and Emperor taught her to take good care of her mother''s concubine.


    Of course, this is outside the palace. She also wants to call her mother instead of her mother''s concubine, so as not to cause covetous eyes and unnecessary troubles.


    After all, her father and Emperor are now carrying out new policies, but they have made many enemies.


    "My mother is not tired." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    She really did not regret having a daughter, even because she gave up the idea of leaving the palace, but she did not regret at all.


    Watching her daughter grow up day by day, that kind of satisfaction is indescribable.


    Chu Yue was dressed up in disguise, and the six princesses were gone. Since she was born, she seldom went out of the palace. Except for the past imperial manor, the others did not go out of the palace.


    So there''s no need to dress up.


    After a night''s rest at the route post station, the next day he went on the road. Considering the imperial concubine''s body and the six princesses are still small, the speed of ice leaf and dark guards is relatively slow.


    But that''s the way. It''s much better when you''re on the waterway.


    Chu Yue and six princesses can''t get seasick. Although they can''t compete with Gongli in terms of food and clothing, they are very happy.


    Chu Yue himself rest in the boat, the sixth princess took the dark guards out to look outside.


    "This is a naughty character. I can''t stop half a minute." Chu Yue laughed.


    Ice leaf way: "six princesses have not come out, since see what all good."


    "Yes, it would be nice to bring it out for a walk." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although it is golden, I grew up in the palace and learned the rules of the palace. I haven''t seen much of the world outside.


    The sixth Princess returned to the cabin after a while. She was very happy to tell her mother and concubine that the scenery outside was so beautiful.


    At last she said, "don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    "My mother and concubine have seen them, but you should be careful. I heard that there are still water thieves in this area recently. It''s easy to attract people''s attention when our ship is so swaggering across the market." Chu Yue said.


    "Is a water thief a water thief?" Six Princess Road.


    "Yes, people who rob houses on the water." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Then let the dark guard take them all down, so as not to harm the people." The sixth Princess snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue smiles: "are you not afraid of water thieves?"


    "I''m afraid of water thieves, who is afraid of who is not sure!" The sixth princess said, "if they dare to come, today next year will be their lucky day."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "that''s really looking forward to it."


    She was also a crow''s beak. After two days of sailing on the water, she met a water thief.


    "We''re all happy to accept the money. If a woman is caught, let the brothers play together. All the men will be killed. Brothers, come on!"


    Outside came a coarse mine''s voice.


    As soon as you hear the sound, you will know that this is the legendary water thief.


    Where are the top secret guards out of the palace comparable to these mobs? Chu Yue doesn''t even want to go out.


    But the six princesses were full of enthusiasm: "mother concubine, let''s go out and have a look, and see who dare to offend."Chu Yue ordered her nose, then put on and came out with a piece.


    In this meeting time, all the so-called water thieves have been taken down, the dead and wounded, and the rest of them are the people who live on and on.


    The scene is bloody, but Chu Yue also let the sixth Princess see, she did not want to cultivate her daughter into a lady, as long as you understand the etiquette and reason, the rest will try to let her see.


    The sixth princess was still a little afraid, hiding behind her mother and looking out.


    Before that, she was still cruel. Now she was afraid, but it was normal. Chu Yue picked her up and said to Bing ye: "ask them about their old nest, clean up, and then collect the money from their territory. If there is a girl there, give some money back."


    As for the water thieves, there are many people in their hands. Moreover, this group of water thieves is quite famous in recent years. In the past, they did a lot of evil deeds, and now it is their retribution.


    The leaves of ice should have fallen. After the dark guards used the most cruel means to interrogate the location of the water thieves'' nest, they made their ships find it. Only two dark guards went to the night, and they didn''t catch up with the ships until noon the next day.


    There were several boxes of gold, silver and jewelry brought back. According to the dark guard, there were seven or eight girls who had been captured and robbed. The dark guards also listened to the orders. One of them gave them 20 liang of silver to let them go home, and then burned the thief''s nest.


    Chu Yue looked at these boxes of gold and silver jewelry very satisfied, said: "the way over to ask more, to see if there is any news of water thieves."


    "Mother concubine, do you think this is what the father said, black eat black?" The sixth princess''s eyes twinkled with excitement and looked at her mother''s way.


    "Niang, this is black eating black." Ice leaves with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yue said: "what black eat black and white eat white, I this call get rid of the tyranny, do justice, rob the rich and help the poor, benefit the people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Just out of the territory of Dafeng Dynasty, into the scope of Zhongzhou, Chu Yue received news.


    She and her brother-in-law and father-in-law are already waiting for her mother and daughter on this side of the yard.


    This courtyard has lived in Chu Yue before, but this time it is still new. Qin Yunfeng Huainan and Fengbo are all here.


    When Chu Yue came with six princesses and ice leaves, three of them were waiting for them at the door.


    Since the birth of the sixth princess, sitting in the month to go back, Chu Yue has not seen her Dayun cloud, this time to see her, tears fall out.


    "Big clouds!" Chu Yue got off the carriage and went with Qin Yun.


    "Why are you so coquettish and cry?" Qin Yun''s eyes are a little red, she was hit by her little whore.


    "Don''t you just be coquettish? It''s more delicate than me. I have to coax my mother." Said the sixth princess.


    Chu Yue said: "who wants you to coax."


    "Is this my niece?" Qin Yun looks at six princesses way.


    "This is your great aunt. You were born by her own hand." Chu Yue said to her daughter.


    "Weiyang has met his aunt." Six princesses smile to line a gift, then look to Feng Huainan and Feng Bo father and son two, way: "you are uncle and cousin?"


    "Yes." Feng Huainan said with a warm eye.


    "Weiyang has met his uncle and cousin." The six princesses were all present.


    "Feng Bo met my little aunt." Feng Bo paid homage to the month of Chu, and also gave six princesses a gift: "good cousin Weiyang."


    "All right, go in. You''re tired. Go in and have a rest." Feng Huainan took six Princesses'' hand and said.


    Then he called Feng Bo and went in together. Chu Yue and Qin Yun fell behind.


    Qin Yun motioned to her toward Feng Huainan and six princesses. Chu Yue said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you see her holding Yang Yang?" Qin Yun laughed.


    "My brother-in-law is greedy for her daughter?" Chu Yue said.


    "Greedy eyes, greedy eyes, every day in my ears, said that my child if a daughter, he climbed up to the sky to pick the stars and the moon for me." Qin Yun hums and laughs: "full mouth runs train."


    "My brother-in-law is now a lot more mature. When was the beard left? It''s strange. I think Qin Heng has started to grow it now." Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s the same kind of beard as that of Li Bai in modern times.


    "In their tradition, they pay attention to whiskers. I think he likes to play with those whiskers every day." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue smiles and asks her how this baby looks like?


    Qin Yun said with a smile, "everything is fine. I like spicy food very much. Maybe this baby Huainan will achieve his wish."


    Chu Yue said, "it''s hard work."


    "Not bad." Qin Yun said: "to see Yang Yang like this, not only he wants, I also want one myself."


    Chu Yue is very emotional ah, really did not expect that this will be her big cloud said, but now they are both like this.


    Come into the hall and sit down and talk. The kitchen has already started to prepare meals and speak before eating.


    "Bo Er came to visit me last year. I haven''t seen him in this year, but he has grown a lot taller." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s a little bit longer." Feng Bowen voiced.


    He is very long and has inherited the advantages of his parents, but his temperament is not like his mother, like his father, are so gentle and friendly.


    "How old is cousin Bo?" Asked the sixth princess.


    "One year older than you." Qin Yun said.


    "It''s not hard to accept that it''s higher than me." The sixth princess was relieved.


    Feng Bo chuckled.


    Feng Huainan said: "Weiyang is not short, and now it is still growing. Today, I have prepared a very delicious dinner for you. Weiyang will eat more."


    "Thank you, uncle." Six princesses smile.


    "It''s rare to come here, but you should stay in Zhongzhou for more time. My uncle will show you around. You will like our Zhongzhou." Feng Huainan said.


    "Well, I''ve seen it all the way, but the closer you get to Zhongzhou, the better the scenery will be." The sixth princess said with a smile.


    "Have a vision." Feng Huainan is very satisfied.


    Chu Yue said, "brother-in-law, what you have to stay is OK. You have a gentleman''s style."


    "Yes? I feel the same way. It''s just that clouds and clouds dislike me and say what I''m doing with this thing. Now that I''m standing, what''s it like if I don''t have a beard? " Fenghuai South Road.


    At this age, don''t you want to grow a beard? As the old saying goes, if you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t handle things firmly. That''s what it means.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "keep it, pay attention to take care of it."


    Feng Huainan asked, "it''s hard for yunyun to expect you to come. Don''t go back so soon this time. How can you live for a year and a half?"


    "Her father will probably be looking for him by then." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''m sure I''ll find it. This time I''m not busy. I''ll follow you." Six Princess even busy way, live for a while good, live too long, then she can want to miss her father emperor.Feng Huainan smiled: "find better, find also a piece of living."


    "Too busy, sometimes I sleep up, father and Emperor he has not returned to the Dragon hall to rest." Said the sixth princess.


    She often went to Panlong hall to sleep, father and Emperor government busy, she slept almost at sea, sometimes father did not come back.


    It''s very hard.


    "Your father and Emperor now carry out this unprecedented new deal, and then it must be famous for a long time. It is nothing busy. Later, it will be recorded in the historical records. The emperor of Shengming carried out the new imperial examination system, created the imperial examination precedent, and thought about the beauty of the imperial examination." Said Feng Huainan.


    The sixth Princess chuckled, and she felt that her father and emperor were very brilliant and powerful.


    "Sir, madam, the meal is ready." And the maid from the outside came and told him.


    "Eat first, eat and rest." Phoenix Huainan road.


    A group of people came to eat, full of a large table of dishes, that is called a full of color and fragrance.


    The dishes are still OK all the way, but it is also simple and simple. Today, the dishes are really exciting.


    Feng Huainan let people see what is called intimate, the whole process of their own food, are waiting for his wife to eat, what he wants to eat his wife a look, he knows.


    The sixth Princess knew that her father and Emperor loved her mother and princess, but she had never seen her uncle and aunt.


    "See no, later grow up, follow your uncle such search, do not well frog, your father and Emperor boast of the chaos." Chuyue hum.


    "The sixth princess said," your mother and princess are hungry, you are going to eat. " Really, I said that the father was not in front of my aunt.


    Qin Yun smiled, Feng Huainan also said, "all meals are used for meals, this fish soup is the most fragrant, stewed for five hours."


    Feng Bo then let the side of the waiting to his cousin scoop a bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    A meal is a feast for both the host and the guest.


    After eating, she went back to her room to have a rest. The sixth princess went out with her cousin Bo for a walk and then came back.


    After going to bath and change clothes, I went to bed.


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun also sleep here, and they both don''t sleep so fast.


    Lie down and chat.


    Qin Yun asked her to come out this time, but still want to go back?


    Chu Yue has some Qi deficiency: "I live longer."


    Naturally, Qin Yun was not surprised, and said, "well, stay a little longer. I know you must be reluctant to part with you. I have never seen you fall into deep trouble."


    "Where deep, I see in the face of the central bank, or I left early." Chu Yue said.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue said, however, that there is no better understanding of her than her, sighed: "I don''t know what I''m trying to do with such a big circle."


    "What else can it be? It''s his only favorite. If you had listened to me, don''t go back with him. How could you have done so much behind you? When you were pregnant with the central government, you almost recognized others as a father. How good would you be to marry the young master of other two families? Now they are married. " Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Yun said, "can the stallion still be merciful to the empress?"


    "I''m too busy to go." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Since she was ill, he has never been there again. He has not even gone to the harem for meals. Either he is dealing with the government affairs of the former dynasty or coming to her Weiyang palace.


    So far, at least, he hasn''t been flirting.


    Chu Yue was slightly satisfied with this.


    "If you really want to stay, try to get another one." Qin Yun said to her.


    "I''m not going to have any more. I''ll have one." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I want both children. You are still the palace." Qin yundao.


    She really wants to have another daughter, not only because Feng Huainan wants to have another daughter, but also she doesn''t resist having another one.


    After all, her eldest son is very pleased with her, especially when her parents in law are willing to help with them. When they are basically not worried, why not give birth to another one?


    Chu Yue said: "I am suffering from heart disease now, where can I have children again? That''s not revealing."


    "What''s the matter? Even if it''s heart disease, you can have children, let alone you are still fake. You should take good care of it here. If you go back, if you don''t say it''s good, it''s not a problem to have a pregnancy. " Qin Yun said.


    "It''s killing to have a baby." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun said: "you were born with pain that few days, you want to go."


    Chu Yue said, "yunyun, are we two degenerate now? What we are talking about is this kind of topic?"


    "Married, children have been born, life is also happy, not degenerate, it is on the peak of life." Qin yundao.


    She was satisfied with her married life.


    Feng Huainan didn''t go against her. Over the years, she was still as before. Qin Yun''s heart was not made of stone.


    At first, I went back to Feng''s family with Feng Huainan, in fact, to use his family to find her little whore.


    But the feeling is such place comes out, no matter is Feng Huainan, or her father-in-law, to her are all have no to say.


    Now the Feng family is her home.


    In her last life, she and the little bitches were home from all over the world. When there was no stability, now it is not the wish.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "Bo''er is more and more like her brother-in-law now, and he is also a capable man."


    "Are you sure you don''t want a baby?" Qin Yun said: "I like Yangyang very much. Although I don''t look like you, but my character is like you."


    The sixth Princess looks like her father, even if she is so big now, she is also like her father.


    However, the face does not appear rigid, on the contrary, it is soft and cute.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "let her go with Bo''er, let''s look at it."


    If two people have predestination, they naturally agree with each other, but if they don''t, they should be brothers and sisters.


    Qin Yun did not say what, said: "it''s late, go to bed early."


    Chu Yue fell asleep with her.


    The next morning I used breakfast and came to Feng''s family.


    We go by water. The most common way here is by water. There are also land routes, but it is not as convenient as water.


    Otherwise, how to say that Zhongzhou is rich, that is, the water transportation conditions are excellent, and there is a lot of trade between various vessels.


    "Now the Feng family is the head of the three families?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It can be said that three families coexist, but my Feng family is the first." Qin Yun said, "it''s all your contributions."


    Now Zhongzhou is much more prosperous than it was a few years ago, because Feng''s family is sitting here, and even many people come here to seek medical treatment.


    Feng is also very generous, specially opened a huge medical hall, but is the registered residence of the central Zhou side. In the past, doctors in the hospital were all very satisfied.It''s not expensive for people from other places to come to see a doctor. If you can cure them, you can''t.


    It is also a matter of benefiting the people.


    Because of this, the Feng family has a very good reputation in Zhongzhou, and even the Feng family is a living signboard on Zhongzhou.


    After years of management, the Feng family is indeed a well deserved overlord in Zhongzhou, and the Baili family and the Mo family can not compete with it.


    However, Feng also sought common ground while reserving differences. He never tried to suppress them. It was the prices of various commodities, which were negotiated.


    Do not fight price war, this kind of vicious competition.


    Of course, Feng''s main industry is not comparable to the other two families.


    , such as the flavor produced by Feng''s side, is especially popular. Even if the price is expensive, once it is used, it cannot do without the smell.


    several imperial dynasties have specially bought, that is, the empress of the harem is eager to concentrate on the essence.


    Naturally, there are many other things, such as toilet soap and detergent. The effect of cleaning dishes to remove oil is particularly good. They are all produced by Feng''s side.


    By the way, what else is toothbrush, toothpaste, for cleaning teeth.


    I don''t know what kind of methods have been used to study these strange things, but without exception, the business is excellent.


    The things that Feng''s family has come out of face to all classes, whether they are rich or not, they will use Feng''s things.


    Therefore, it is not enough to describe Feng''s making money with its wealth.


    The most admirable thing is that Feng''s generosity is that he has established a big medical center. He has opened a medical hall to teach people medical skills. No matter where he came from, he can go to class three or five days a month.


    Some people from the Baili family and the Mo family sent people to study. Even the two families received a medical book from Mrs. Feng.


    Now Feng''s wife is Qin Yun. Feng Huainan is the master of Feng.


    Up to now, it''s too lady and master, but they don''t care and live a life like a fairy couple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    The Feng family has no official title, but in the Zhongzhou land boundary, this is the king without crown.


    There is no doubt about it.


    After Chu Yue and Qin Yun landed on the bank, she couldn''t help saying, "this time I came here, I saw that there were a lot more people. It seems that there were not so many people before?"


    "There are many more, and many of them have settled down here. However, no matter where they come from, they need to abide by the rules of Zhongzhou." Qin yundao.


    "Good." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Yun said: "there are more people and more problems, but they are both good and bad."


    Chu Yue nodded. Everything has both good and bad. The key is to see if you have that ability. If you have that ability, how many people are. If you don''t have that ability, you can''t control it. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up.


    After Feng Huainan came back, she was busy. There were many things. The sixth princess went to play with her cousin Bo. Bingye followed her.


    Chu Yue naturally went home with her.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll boil you a pot of medicine to replenish your vitality." Qin Yun brought her to the pharmacy and said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I just came here."


    "You have to drink when you first come here. I think you have to take a breath when you walk three steps like this. You are really sick Xizi." Qin Yun said.


    The pharmacy is her forbidden area. Only Feng Huainan can come here. The rest is her son. Because she is teaching her medical skills, the rest will not let her step here.


    Qin Yun gave her medicine decocting, and they sat here, waiting for the medicine to be cooked.


    Chu Yue began to see her pharmacy, said: "there is nothing good, Qin Heng in the past two years I think quite deficient."


    "Is he a man of the emperor in vain?" Qin Yun glanced at her and said, "what''s wrong with you? This pair of body bones, he can still take care of you three times a day?"


    Chu Yue matchmaker''s face is red: "what do you say?"


    "As you are now, if he still has sexual interest in you, it is true love to you." Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    "This time you have to get me some disposable raincoats." Chu Yue was coy.


    Qin Yun looked at her two eyes and said, "can I really eat my mouth?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m a little thinner." Chu Yue said.


    She''s just a little thinner, and she''s perfectly fit.


    Qin Yun ha ha: "I know you are a little thin, he does not know, he can also go to hand? The head is all worm''s long, you still become treasure, do not take your body seriously at all


    "It''s not so worthless as you said. He''s very gentle, and..."


    Before she finished, Qin Yun went on to her: "and you miss him yourself, and you are willing to."


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Qin Yun threw her two knife eyes: "you two are really what pot with what cover, come on, get together well, so as not to bring disaster to others."


    Chu Yue Bu Yi: "big cloud cloud, you now so despise me!"


    "I dislike you for a long time. It''s not a day or two. Do you know it now?" Qin Yun said while pounding medicine.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yue comes up.


    "It''s not what you want to mend his body." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "when I go back, I will do it for me. I will not do it for him now."


    "Well, send it back. If he takes advantage of your absence to go to the harem, you should be more open-minded. If you want to keep an eye on the man, you will not have a good eye." Qin Yun was calm.


    "That''s right." Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Yun said, "do you want to add some more medicine?"


    "No need." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    Qin Yun didn''t care about her. She made a batch of pills and said, "you can send it back by yourself. One pill in three days, and two months of treatment can make you vigorous and vigorous."


    Chu Yue nodded and handed it back to her.


    After the medicine was fried, Qin Yun poured it out for her and put it on, saying, "this medicine will have to be poured down later. One bowl a day, seven days to drink."


    Chu Yue smelled the bitter medicine that called her to fight the cold war. She was almost ready to cry without tears. Why did she bother herself so much!


    "Virtuous cloud said to him that way, more and more to see her medicine


    "You can talk about me when you can be cruel to my brother-in-law." Chu Yue Dao.


    "In those days, if he had anything that I was not satisfied with, there would not be now. You are with Qin Heng. You are abused by him from the beginning to the end. You dare to compare it with me." Qin Yun merciless way, see her finish drinking, dig a spoonful of honey for her to feed in.


    Chu Yue was relieved and said, "your life is good. Where can I compare with you? My brother-in-law would like to chew it up on the dinner table and feed it to you. I envy you to death."


    "Save it. Don''t give me goose bumps." Qin Yun disliked it.


    Chu Yue came out with her with a smile and said, "do you have enough food in Zhongzhou? Now there are so many people.""It''s OK, but every year there are caravans going out to buy grain." Qin Yun said: "your Dafeng''s grain is very good, and the price is also appropriate. In recent years, you Dafeng has increased a lot. It''s all due to your compost and waterwheel. Do you have any reward from Qin Heng?"


    "If I don''t want anything, I''ll give you something to reward." Chu Yue said.


    "Isn''t there a royal concubine above the imperial concubine? It''s the same as the second Qin Yun was on his way.


    "I''m a concubine, too." Chu Yue shakes her head, these what imperial concubine imperial concubine and so on, she really did not care much about.


    "Then kill the queen and go up on your own." Qin Yunli should be in charge.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "can you start planting beans this year?"


    Qin Yun stopped talking about her and said, "it has already started to promote it, but Bo''er and Yangyang are still young. Let''s wait until they are over seven years old."


    Chu Yue said: "Qin Heng said that he would repair a statue for you in Dafeng Dynasty, so that people can worship and worship."


    "What do I want that for? He just doesn''t let you down." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan brought Feng Bo and six princesses back from outside and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain. I''m afraid we''ll have to take them at home these days."


    "It''s not a good day." Chu Yue looks at the sky.


    "The fisherman said it was going to rain, or it was going to rain." Said the sixth princess.


    "Did you go to see grandfather fisherman fishing?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s not the fisherman''s grandfather fishing. It''s his Osprey fishing. He''s very good at catching fish. You haven''t seen it yet, mother concubine?" Six Princess Road.


    "My mother has seen it. The Osprey is also called cormorant, with black feathers and green light. She is good at fishing and is also called water crow." Chu Yue said.


    "You know everything, mother." The sixth princess was surprised to see her.


    "My mother has been eating more than you for so many years. Of course, she knows a little more than you do." The moon of Chu was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    The sixth Princess didn''t care about being looked down upon by her mother''s concubine. She was very happy to come to Zhongzhou.


    Chu Yue also understands her. It''s hard to find such a good place out of the palace. It''s just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is new.


    However, what the fisherman said could not be more correct. At night, it began to rain.


    Chu Yue lives in Mingyue pavilion with six princesses, and Qin Yun naturally lives here.


    The next morning, it was still drizzling outside.


    From the bright moon Pavilion, the scenery can''t be better.


    "I wanted to go out with my cousin Bo again today, but it''s raining." Said the sixth princess.


    "This is the season here. It rains a lot, and it rains in two or three days." Qin yundao.


    "We don''t often rain. If we can have a few rains in this season, it can''t be more precious. I heard my father say that spring rain is as expensive as oil." Said the sixth princess.


    "Do you know that?" Qin Yun said mildly.


    "Naturally, I understand. I''m listening to my father''s handling of government affairs. I know a lot." Six Princess Road.


    "Don''t show off and read with your aunt Ye." Chu Yue sent a way.


    "Can''t you rest?" The sixth Princess sighed.


    That''s the case, but still went to the second floor to find bingye to read and read. Every day, she had to be restrained to learn for a while.


    This is Chu Yue''s way of teaching girls. She can teach everything and her daughter should be able to do something. Even if it''s cooking, when her daughter grows up, she will learn.


    You can make people do well, but Chu Yue wants her to do it herself.


    She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is one, she will not even make a fire. Of course, Chu Yue hopes that there will be no such accident in her whole life.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "I got a medical book for Bo''er. Do you want to print one back and let the central government learn it?"


    "You still let Bo''er learn medicine?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Naturally, he wanted him to learn. Last time, I had a nosebleed. His grandfather was so distressed that he couldn''t do it. His grandmother also told me about it." Qin Yun laughed.


    "You can do it, too. That''s your son." The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "He doesn''t know who to blame when he studies arts. He has told him several times that he can become a strong man only by practicing hard. I''m not used to him." Qin Yun said.


    "You are really a stepmother. Do you want to raise it for me and be the son-in-law of Yangyang?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I want to be born by myself." Qin Yun smiles.


    Chu Yue really didn''t plan to have a baby. She enjoyed the rain with her big clouds. She was in a good mood and said, "it''s rare to have such a time."


    "It took years to see each other." Qin Yun also said.


    In the past, the two people were not far away from Meng and Meng, but now they have their own families. How many years can they see each other?


    Chu Yue said, "I''ll stay longer this time."


    "Stay as long as you want." Qin yundao.


    Fengbo didn''t come for a while. He came with an umbrella. Chu Yue asked him to come and sit down. Fengbo was very polite. After seeing the ceremony, he came to sit down.


    "Has the horse step been tied yet?" Qin Yun asked.


    "Yes, I''ve finished the other morning classes." Feng Bo chin the first way.


    "What else do you do besides studying medicine?" Chu Yue asked.


    "And read books, learn arithmetic, read books." Feng Bo said.


    "Let''s read and learn arithmetic. Do you want Bo''er to look at the account books? You and my brother-in-law are going to retire early? " Chu Yue can''t help looking at her.


    "When he is 20, the family will be handed over to him. His father will take me around, just like my mother-in-law." Qin Yun said: "your brother-in-law said, he also agreed."


    "Well, mom and Dad, you can go. When I grow up, you can give it to me at home, and my sister to me as well." Feng Bo chin the first way.


    "Good boy." Chu Yue boasted, and then used French to communicate with her: "Bo''er, this young age, do you want him to bear so much?"


    Qin Yun also used French back to her: "a boy should be indomitable. Do you want this son-in-law?"


    "I appreciate it, but I feel too tired?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, we were tired when we were children." Qin Yunmei didn''t pick a path.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it. Of course, they were not tired when they were young. They could break the bread for a steamed bread when they were young, and they should do the same thing.


    Survival is a test.


    "We were still a girl, he was a boy, and the conditions were so good, there was nothing wrong with him." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue also did not refute, she reflected on herself, as if she was too lax to her daughter?


    "Bo''er will inherit the Feng family in the future, and the whole family will be handed over to him. The central government does not need to teach her what should be taught, but there is no need to be too anxious. She is born with dignity." Qin Yun said.


    It is not a double label, but this is the case in this era.The princess of the imperial concubine was raised in the emperor''s Panlong hall. Who dares to underestimate half a cent?


    "Mother, little aunt, what are you talking about?" Feng Bo pursed his lips.


    He couldn''t understand what his mother was talking to his little aunt.


    "You don''t need to understand." Qin Yun waved his hand: "this is the language of overseas."


    "Mother, can you teach me, too?" Feng Bo looked at her.


    "You want to learn?" Qin Yun raises eyebrows.


    "My son wants to learn." Feng Bo chin the first way.


    "Yes, I''ll write a Book later and show it to you." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue continued to say in French: "what are you going to cultivate Bo''er into?"


    "See how much he can learn, as long as I can teach him." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue smiles: "that Japanese and English can also be taught."


    "He can teach together, but he can''t learn so much." Qin Yun said.


    "Yangyang is not willing to read some books, but he is not willing to do so. He can''t compare with Bo''er." Chu Yue admired her way of educating her son.


    "Beau would like to. The rest of the family thought I was too strict, especially his grandfather and grandmother, who doted on me." Qin Yun said: "fortunately, I and his father genes are not bad, otherwise I have to be spoiled into a mother treasure man."


    "Poof." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Yun said calmly: "I have trained my son. When you go back, you should consider carefully with Qin Heng whether you want to marry Yang Yang. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I think it depends on whether they''ll come back or not." Chu Yue Dao.


    "In the future, I asked the central government to come and learn medical skills from me for a month every year. I had no idea when I was a child. When I was a parent, I had to make them both." Qin Yun said.


    "OK, but don''t mention it to Qin Heng, or he will scold me." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Promising." Qin Yun despised.


    "Well, I''d better go to find sister Yang." Feng Bo sighed when he saw his mother saying something he didn''t understand with his aunt.


    Looking at him as a small adult general left, Chu Yue said: "I''m greedy to have a son to play with."


    If he looks like Qin Heng and shaves his head, isn''t that a little monk?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The cousins are meeting downstairs.


    "Cousin Bo, why are you here? Aren''t you chatting with my mother and aunt upstairs?" Six Princess small Weiyang said.


    "I can''t understand what my mother said to my little aunt." Feng Bo shakes his head.


    "Are you speaking foreign languages?" Small Wei Yang then asks a way.


    "Do you understand?" Feng Bo was surprised to see her.


    "Of course, I don''t understand. There are letters from my father''s emperor, which I found when I was idle and boring. I asked my father what he was. He said that it was the overseas language and the secret code of my mother''s wife and his aunt." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Feng Bo looked at the words she was learning and said, "where are you from? Can I teach you?"


    "Cousin Bo, have you finished your study?" Little Weiyang can''t help it.


    "I''ve finished, but I have to read it several times every day." Feng Bo said.


    Small Weiyang sighed: "I just learned 300 words, there is still a lot to learn."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Feng Bo embraces Tao.


    The two cousins learned there. They were taught by Fengbo, but Bing Ye didn''t need to speak. He taught very well. He could also quote scriptures to his cousin.


    I''m young, but I do.


    It rained for a few days and it cleared up. If it was a muddy road, it was really hard to get out.


    But Zhongzhou''s prosperity is not only reflected in trade, but also in other aspects.


    For example, there is no muddy road in the street, it is all paved with green bricks and stones, so the rain stopped and the green bricks and stones were washed more and more clean.


    Street vendors and stall owners have also come out to set up stalls to make a living.


    Little Weiyang followed her cousin to go for a walk, and the secret guards were protecting her. There was nothing to worry about in this Feng''s territory.


    Chu Yue also followed Qin Yun out of the outside to breathe, said: "your father-in-law that day can really be more comfortable."


    As soon as she realized that now, master Feng and Mrs. Feng did not worry about it. They were like idle clouds and wild cranes. Their family property was thrown to their son and daughter-in-law, and they were not very happy.


    Qin Yun said, "the more you live, the younger you are. That''s what they say."


    In fact, her father-in-law is not all outside play, outside is also busy.


    For example, in the four dynasties outside, grain shops were set up, no less than 50, and there were also some bases.


    Qin Yun knew that she knew exactly where to go. Her father-in-law didn''t hide it from her. This was the defense force Feng needed.


    They are training themselves.


    Chu Yue came out to swim with her big clouds. Sitting on the bed blowing the lake wind, she said, "it''s really comfortable."


    Qin Yun also likes to visit the lake, sitting on the boat blowing the lake wind, cool, but also refreshing.


    "Yunyun, are you sleepy?" Chu Yue asked.


    "A little bit." Qin Yun said and yawned.


    Now is the first trimester of pregnancy, it is really easy to get trapped. Chu Yue then said: "you go in and sleep, I''ll enjoy the lake with ice leaf."


    Qin Yun shook his head: "it''s not as difficult as that."


    "Go in and ask my brother-in-law to see it later. My brother-in-law should be distressed." Chu Yue sent a way.


    Qin Yun yawned again and did not write with her: "call me in 20 minutes." Then he went in to have a rest.


    This is the Feng family''s boat. It has a special cabin for rest.


    Chu Yue herself in the outside of the wind, and then she saw the hundred Li family''s little master Baili cliff.


    Bailiya''s arms also hold a delicate dress of a little girl, look like he looks like six or seven points, needless to say, must be his daughter.


    I didn''t expect that the beautiful young master of hundred Li is now a father, but his demeanor is not damaged.


    Bailiya originally just took her daughter out for a walk, but didn''t want to meet princess Yue of Dafeng Dynasty outside.


    No, it''s Princess Yue now.


    It is said that the imperial concubine is not suffering from heart disease? Dafeng emperor also made two crazy moves for it, one time posted the emperor''s list to recruit famous doctors, and the other was to forgive the world and pray for it.


    Why are people here?


    Chu Yue saw that he saw himself and waved to him.


    Baili cliff let the boat rowed over, and when the two boats approached, he asked, "when did miss Yue come to Zhongzhou?"


    "Not long ago." Chu Yue said, looking at the daughter in his arms, he said, "this is the daughter?"


    "Well." The head of Baili cliff is nodded.


    "You look like your father. You are a father. Your daughter will certainly be a beautiful woman after she is born." Chu Yue said.


    Bailiya smiles. After becoming a father, he doesn''t like to be praised by others.


    "How much better is Miss Yue?" Baili cliff to see her way.


    In fact, he knew it was not good, because the whole person was weak, and his posture was a typical example of the wind blowing."It''ll be better after coming to Zhongzhou." Chu Yue said.


    Bailiya nodded and said, "Madam Feng''s medical skill is unparalleled in the world. She will cure your heart disease."


    "It is true that Madame Feng is highly skilled in medicine, but she is not a living immortal either." Chu Yue chuckled.


    Baili cliff pursed: "if there is any need, the Baili family can help, then the Baili family will not be stingy."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. The Feng family has completely destroyed the reputation of Zhongzhou. Besides, there are people from both the Baili family and the Mo family who are studying medicine in the Feng family. They have inherited the friendship of the Feng family. You and Mrs. Feng are like sisters. You really need to pay back one or two." Baili cliff said.


    "It seems that you have a good impression of yunyun." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Feng is a great person. She doesn''t stick to one pattern. She is more tolerant and magnanimous. Our Baili family is very happy to cooperate with her." Baili cliff said.


    At first, Qin Yun wanted to suppress the other two families, but later he changed his mind and changed the suppression into cooperation.


    And also gave a lot of respect, and did not let Feng put out that pair of high above benefactor''s face.


    This is not only a relief for the other two families, but also a sigh of emotion.


    It''s true that Feng Huainan''s life is good. She even married such a daughter-in-law from outside. Such a daughter-in-law will benefit the three generations.


    Basically, there is nothing that she can''t do. The key is that she is not aloof and arrogant, but she is not arrogant, broad-minded, and acts in an atmosphere.


    For example, the former formula for expelling pestilence and the latter formula for planting beans were not too hidden. Instead, she asked people to learn from them and let them spread out to benefit more people.


    More people will, smallpox will no longer be a threat.


    Although it has not been confirmed that this kind of bean behavior can prevent smallpox, Mrs. Feng is now a living signboard.


    She said it can be prevented, that is, it can be prevented!


    As for those who studied medicine, they all admired her, including those sent by other dynasties to study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Chu Yue really feels that her family is on the top of her life.


    Influence represents the appeal, which can be regarded as a response to Feng.


    Not talking with Bailiya for a long time, after Bailiya went back, Chu Yue turned and went into the cabin to drink tea.


    However, she did not notice that in another ship, a pair of eyes fell on her body, until she followed her into the cabin.


    "Master, are you wrong? So Isn''t that Aunt Zhu? " The bodyguard looked at the back of Chu Yue''s disappearance and said.


    "It''s her." Who is Yuan Jing, who is the handsome face of this man?


    Although two or three years later, he is still as handsome as ever. Moreover, compared with a few years ago, Yuan Jing''s temperament is more restrained and calm, and his eyebrows are flying.


    "Master, isn''t Aunt Zhu the princess of emperor Dafeng? How can she appear here?" The bodyguard can''t help getting the way.


    As a close bodyguard, he naturally knew Chu Yue''s identity. Of course, up to now, the family members of the family did not know the origin of aunt Zhu. They all thought that she was picked up by the political enemies of his master and became a victim.


    However, as a bodyguard, he knew the status of aunt Zhu in the master''s mind. Up to now, her portrait is still hanging in the master''s study!


    The bodyguard looked at his master. This time he met aunt Zhu, the master was afraid that he would not let go.


    Yuan Jing frowned and said, "she will come to Zhongzhou for medical treatment, but this is Feng''s territory. We also ask for Feng''s family, but it''s not good to come here."


    Among the famous doctors who went to Dafeng Dynasty, some of them were sent by the Yuan Dynasty. Indeed, they had broken through the checkpoint and met people. But the letter came back that it was indeed a heart disease and could not be fake.


    And there is no stone to save.


    For this reason, he did not suffer from many misfortunes.


    It''s a pity. It''s just a pity that there''s no way.


    But I don''t want to meet in this place.


    It''s hard to be strong in Feng''s territory, but it doesn''t mean that he just gives up.


    in the Great Yuan Dynasty deep inside, even Feng''s side is also his great eye liner, and soon learned that Chu moon is not a person, a piece of over, and her six princess.


    The princess almost became his daughter''s.


    Xiaoweiyang and Fengbo come out to play and meet Yuanjing.


    Yuan Jing looked at Xiaoweiyang with some regret, because unlike aunt Zhu, it was like Dafeng emperor.


    He bought sugar gourd, handed them a bunch, and said to little Weiyang, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, who are you?" Small Wei Yang did not pick up his sugar gourd, showing a few small white teeth with a smile.


    "I''m a doctor here. I''ll buy you a bunch of sugar gourd if you''re cute." Yuan Jing said with a smile.


    "But eating sugar gourd is easy to decay. My cousin and I have already eaten it. We can''t eat any more. Uncle, you can eat it yourself." Small Wei Yang said.


    Feng Bo took a look at Yuan Jing and said, "uncle, since he has come to seek medical treatment, go there to the hospital."


    "I can''t get rid of my illness in the hospital. My illness can only be cured by Mrs. Feng." Yuan Jing then said.


    Feng Bo looked at him: "you know my identity, want me to introduce you?"


    Yuan Jing smile: "now these children are more intelligent than one."


    "Who are you?" Feng Bo then light words, he also has the top guard, in the dark also has the dark guard, he naturally is not worried that this person in front of him dares to act wild on his Feng''s territory.


    "The Great Yuan Dynasty, King Jing." Yuan Jing said.


    Feng Bo looked at him in two eyes and said, "leopard, take him to my father."


    There are two top bodyguards around, one is called a Bao and the other is a Hu.


    "Can''t you take me there?" Yuan Jing then said.


    "I''m going to take my cousin to play. Go with a Bao yourself." Feng Bo said.


    After he finished, he took his cousin and took AHU to go shopping.


    Yuan Jing looked at them two hand in hand to go, smile, to bodyguard a leopard way: "thank you."


    A Bao didn''t say anything. He brought Yuan Jing and his bodyguard to come. Feng Huainan was checking the account books in Feng''s family. Today, he sent back many account books, which were needed for him. Originally, he could have given them to the people below to manage them in batches, but Feng Huainan would have done it himself.


    Yuan Jing is waiting outside. A Bao orders people to go in and report.


    "King Jing of the Yuan Dynasty? I remember that Feng''s family didn''t seem to have any friendship with him. What did he do here? " Feng Huainan said.


    "Said he wanted to see a doctor." Said the boy.


    Feng Huainan said, "where''s your wife?"


    "Madame and Madame Yue are at the pharmacy. There is a smell of medicine coming out." Said the boy.


    Feng Huainan said: "send a person to tell his wife that his highness King Jing of the Yuan Dynasty has come."He knows that his sister-in-law knows this king Jing. Don''t let him run into him.


    He cleaned up the account book and came out in person.


    Although I don''t know Yuan Jing, there are many portraits of Feng family, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Your Highness King Jing has been waiting for a long time." Feng Huainan said to him.


    "It is also my bold to come here. I hope the Phoenix family leader Hai Han." Yuan Jing politely held a fist and said.


    Feng Huainan said with a smile, "it''s my honor that your highness King Jing can come to Feng''s family. Come with me and have a cup of tea."


    "Then I will not Yuan Jing said.


    Two people came to the living room and the main room to talk. At the same time, the servant also passed on Feng Huainan''s account.


    Qin Yun said that he knew and let the maid go out.


    Bingye whispered: "madam, my master knows him."


    "I know." Qin Yun nodded. She asked bingye to look at the medicine outside and went into the room.


    Chu Yue is lying in the bath bucket, which is full of potions, dark, but unexpectedly sends out a fragrance.


    But the medicine was quite domineering. Chu Yue was drowsy and said, "yunyun, it''s not. I feel I''m going to get down."


    "Not yet. There''s a pair of medicine in the back. It''s just like drinking it after suffering." Qin Yun said, adding a ladle of hot water to the bucket.


    When the medicine outside is ready, the ice leaf comes in with the medicine. Qin Yun asks her to drink a spoonful of it to try warm, and then she feeds it to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help drinking the medicine and fell asleep directly.


    "Take her out and put her on the bed." Qin Yun said.


    "Is your mother OK?" Bingye worried.


    "Well, don''t worry." Qin yundao.


    These drugs are for her little bitch to smash, the foundation of these two or three years of pretending to be ill to make up, if you have a baby, it will not damage her little bitches hit the body bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Chu Yue''s sleep time was not short. She slept for two days and two nights.


    When I woke up, I saw little Weiyang sitting beside the bed.


    Seeing his mother''s concubine wake up, little Weiyang''s eyes are red: "mother''s concubine, you can be regarded as awake, I''ll call my big aunt!"


    She said and ran out.


    The ice leaf outside came first. Chu Yue said, "ice leaf, how long did I sleep?"


    "After sleeping for two days and nights, the sixth princess was frightened." Ice leaf holds her to lean against the head of the pillow bed, say.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, but she was helpless. She was scared by her daughter. When she was in Weiyang palace, she occasionally did the same thing. When she was a child, she didn''t understand it. But now she is not small, and she is very smart.


    She occasionally sleeps on a day, she will be very worried about her, so Chu Yue dare not pretend too much.


    Otherwise, when she woke up, her father and daughter were sitting by her bed, one by one.


    But Chu Yue didn''t expect to sleep so long.


    "How do you feel? The maidservant looked at her, but she was much better. " Said ice leaf.


    "Well, it feels like an energy agent has been injected into the body bones." Chu Yue Dao.


    When talking, Xiaoweiyang has brought her big aunt over.


    Qin Yun came over and called the pulse and said, "not bad."


    "What''s your skill? I don''t have any other problems now. I''m starving. " Chu Yue said.


    After finishing, Qin Yun''s maid came in with the bird''s nest porridge. Qin Yun said, "I guess you can wake up at about this time, prepare it for you, and drink it while it''s hot."


    Chu Yue is not polite. She drinks the bird''s nest porridge. She is really hungry and sticks her chest to her back.


    "How do you feel, madam?" Small Wei Yang looks at her mother imperial concubine way.


    "Don''t worry. My mother is almost as good as her. No one can match your aunt''s medical skills." Chu Yue said.


    "I know that my cousin Bo is also learning medical skills. When I grow up a little bit and finish reading the thousand character essay, I will also learn it." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Then you have to ask your aunt if she will teach you." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "If you want to teach me, I''ve asked my aunt, but every year I''ll come over to live with Feng for a month and learn from her." Small Wei Yang looks at her mother imperial concubine way.


    "I can''t make up my mind. When I go back, you ask your father. If he agrees, the mother will agree." Chu Yue saw the fish on the hook, satisfied in the heart, said on the mouth.


    Little Weiyang nodded, and when she went back to talk to her father.


    Qin Yun said: "your daughter is very considerate and has been guarding you all the time. Today is the Lion Dance Festival, and she will not go out."


    "Aunt, I want to see the lion dance. Will there be any more tomorrow?" Just finish saying, small Wei Yang is pitiful, she has not seen the lion dance.


    "Yes, lion dance day for three days, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Qin Yun said.


    "Is cousin Bo available?" Small Wei Yang eyes shine way.


    "I don''t know. Ask him." Qin yundao.


    "Ask cousin Bo again for dinner." Small Wei Yang way, her mother concubine just woke up, she wants to accompany her mother imperial concubine.


    Qin Yun said to Chu Yue, "yes, Yuan Jing has come."


    "Ha?" I thought I was wrong.


    "No mistake. Yuan Jing is the one who wears a green hat on his head. He almost became his father." Qin Yun was calm.


    "What do you mean?" Chu month has not asked, small Weiyang first asked.


    "Children don''t understand. Go out and play with your cousin." Chu Yue sent a way.


    Ice leaf hugs small Weiyang to go out, small Weiyang after going out on the way: "aunt ye, do you know what?"


    "I don''t know anything." Bingye laughed and said, "you go to visit the owner of the museum. He is watering the herbs in the medicine house now"


    Xiaoweiyang went to her cousin Bo.


    Chu Yue in the room said, "how did Yuan Jing come?"


    "What else did you come to me for?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said, "is he ill?"


    "Poisoning." Qin Yun shakes his head: "and still poisonous poison, can hold over also be regarded as he is fierce."


    "Can''t you?" Chu Yue said in surprise: "I heard Qin Heng mention two words. Now several princes in Dayuan territory are injured and dead. He is also one of the winners."


    "Qin Heng still tells you this?" Qin Yun said.


    "He sent me two centenarian ginseng." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s sentimental." Qin Yun laughed.


    "How is he now?" Chu Yue said.


    "It''s already detoxifying, but to what extent it can be recovered, we''ll have to look back." Qin yundao, then look at her: "can you do him?"


    "Did you? What does he do? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    "What do you say to do?" Qin Yun raises eyebrows.Chu Yue understood, saying: "do not do, born in distress and die of euthanasia, you this is not the case."


    "I am different from you. You have to get rid of one big dollar. Are you still left with two other ones? The three kingdoms are also good. " Qin Yun said.


    "It''s not long before we can see the Three Kingdoms stand together." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well?" Qin Yun looks at her.


    "I heard Qin Heng mention two sentences, there should be something going on in the Daqi area, and then it will be divided into other dynasties." Chu Yue also said.


    "Although the royal family of Daqi is waste, but the Regent is in power, it is not a good deal." Qin Yun said: "at the beginning you will reveal the yuan, he can not be less than a piece of credit!"


    "I don''t know what Qin Heng did, but he said that." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Are you sure you don''t get him?" Qin Yun said: "can be silent, let him return to the yuan safely after half a year of sudden death."


    "Cough, I saved my life, just." Chu Yue coughed.


    "It seems that I can''t go." Qin Yun smiled: "is it the same bed to sleep, or some feelings."


    "Nonsense, where do I have any feelings with him, we are all in bed!" Said Chu Yue.


    Qin Yun smiled and said, "keep it here. Since he comes, you will not go out. It is necessary to play a drama of the old sentiment recovery in my place. The ghost in the central government is very good. She will be told to her father and Emperor. You will not be able to get out of bed for several days and nights."


    Chu Yue spat at her, but now she can not get out of bed, still to lie down.


    Another place, Yuan Jing is arranging for his yard to rest, the face is white and white.


    But I think so, being put out so much poison blood, now can wake up is his body strong.


    "Master, are you sure aunt Zhu will not take advantage of your illness to kill you?" The guard was worried.


    "Only lady Feng can remove this poison in the king. Do you think the king has a choice." Yuan Jing''s face was flat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "And I don''t think aunt Zhu will kill him." Yuan Jing was light in his words.


    "It can''t be said that she is the imperial concubine of the emperor Dafeng. She must have thought for the emperor, and she has such a good relationship with Madame Feng. If she wants to have a black hand, the consequences will be unimaginable." The guard pursed his mouth.


    "Now do you think I should go?" Yuan Jing glanced at him.


    The bodyguard sighed: "now I can only hope that Aunt Zhu has some conscience. After all, you have not treated her badly. When you are in the house, the treatment is excellent."


    Yuan Jing didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and took a rest.


    Although the two countries are antagonistic, without him there are others. Would it be better to have one more powerful friend than one more enemy.


    Yuan Jing soon went to sleep.


    It''s not easy to let out poisonous blood, especially when the poisoning is deep.


    Qin Yun came over in the evening and didn''t say anything when he saw Yuan Jing''s pale face.


    The bodyguard couldn''t help but say, "Madam Feng, how is my master now?"


    "This situation will continue for a while, and then he will grow up slowly. Not so fast. Wait." Qin Yun said.


    The bodyguard said, "that troubles Mrs. Feng."


    "I''ll get some medicine and feed it to him." Qin Yun said and went back.


    After the medicine was delivered, the bodyguard was still a little hesitant, but in the end they were all fed to his master. If he didn''t drink the medicine, the master would be equally bad. Now that he has come, he can only drink.


    Feng Huainan is also worried that his daughter-in-law is tired. After all, he is busy up and down. His daughter-in-law is pregnant and where is not tired?


    Just insist on stewing good fish soup to drink.


    Since Chu Yue came here, Qin Yun is basically resting in the Mingyue Pavilion, so Feng Huainan dare not hide it. He can''t help it. His sister-in-law only comes once a few years after sleeping. Can he care about this.


    Chu Yue often saw the fish soup sent by her brother-in-law. Not only the fish soup, but also the fish soup was stewed with a special heart. There was no fishy smell at all.


    Fish soup to drink with drink like manna, not only Qin Yun drink, Chu Yue all enjoy a blessing in the mouth.


    "The fish soup here is better than that of Dafeng. It''s fresh and beautiful." Chu Yue said.


    "There are different kinds of fish. This is the silver tailed fish specially raised on the peak of Yuquan mountain. After boiling for two hours, the fish bones will turn into soup. It is a special fry in Dazhou. Only the cleanest water can survive. It is also a precious fish that can be supplied by the Royal concubines on the other side of Dazhou after they are pregnant." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "this fish unexpectedly still has so many ways?"


    "My uncle dotes on you so much." Small Wei Yang is said.


    That fish soup is very good to drink, she also likes it very much, but Rao is that she grew up eating delicacies, but she has never eaten such rare fish.


    "He''s just tossing around." Qin Yun said mildly.


    "This is not a toss, this is clearly to spoil your bones, this silver tail fish is not easy to get?" Chu Yue said.


    "A silver tailed fry costs about a thousand taels of silver. Last time he bought 100, he came back." Qin yundao.


    One thousand taels, ten ten ten thousand taels, one hundred thousand taels!


    Rao is the master of Chu Yue who doesn''t treat money as money, which is also called to suppress it.


    The rich are different!


    "Mother concubine, you don''t have to envy your big aunt. When you go back, let your father raise a fish pond for you." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Where are you willing to spend your father''s money like this? He has deducted more than me, and my share has been deducted to enrich the Treasury." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun picks eyebrow way: "want to eat, I let a person send a few to you in a month."


    "No, keep it for yourself." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    "When you are pregnant, I will send it to you." Qin Yun said: "I feel very good drinking, stomach is warm."


    "It''s too expensive. One thousand taels. Where is eating fish? It''s clearly silver. Rare bird''s nest is not so expensive. It''s clear that Dazhou wants to kill people!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I also think they are killing people, so when they came to buy medicine, I slaughtered them again. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty soon sent me 50 fish fry, all of which were raised on the mountain of Yuquan." Qin yundao.


    "Well, I don''t dare to offend you, but I can''t breed on my own?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "We can''t reproduce. We can grow up here, but everything else has degenerated. We can only reproduce under the iceberg spring in Dazhou." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue is very sorry, if you can, Dafeng there also want to raise a raise.


    She was raised in the moon Pavilion for three or four days, which was comparable to that of sitting in the moon. When she finished raising her body, she felt as if her whole body had been repaired.


    Originally although heart disease pressure root is to pretend, but the body bone that kind of tired heavy is not fake.


    But now it has eliminated 99% of the total popularity and temperament.The silver tailed fish is also particularly cultured. This is not. She looks ruddy after drinking fish soup.


    Not only she, but also Yuan Jing, who was recuperating in her own yard, recovered quickly. He was a martial arts practitioner. After Qin Yun eliminated the poison in his body, he recovered slowly in the first two days, and then recovered in a state of one day.


    Of course, it is impossible to make up for the lost blood so soon. However, Yuan Jing knew that his body was basically all right, and he could probably recover after a good rest.


    When Feng Huainan came to see him, he was already able to walk in the yard.


    "King Jing recovered quickly." Feng Huainan said.


    "It''s all thanks to Mrs. Feng''s excellent medical skills. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Feng''s help this time, I''d be in danger. If Feng''s family needs anything in the future, as long as it can be done by Yuanjing, it will not be delayed." Yuan Jing said.


    Feng Huainan smiles. Naturally, he is not a person who does good deeds and doesn''t need to be rewarded. Especially this time, he abandoned a lot of precious medicinal materials to treat him. It is not too much to accept him.


    "I asked my wife, she said that King Jing''s situation is almost the same, the rest only needs to be adjusted slowly." Feng Huainan said.


    It''s obvious what he means.


    Yuan Jing naturally understood and said with a smile, "I still need to disturb for a few more days. I can only rest assured that Mrs. Feng is here."


    Feng Huainan took a look at him, but it was not good to drive people out too clearly. He said, "then raise them again. It''s safe to go back after raising them."


    "I''m sorry to disturb the Feng family master." Yuanjing Baoquan Dao.


    "You are welcome." Feng Huainan said, "you go and have a rest."


    Waiting for him to leave, the bodyguard just said: "master son, the Phoenix family master, this does not want us to stay?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Go and find out and lead Xiaoweiyang here." Yuan Jing said.


    Meet in the Feng family all met, where can not with Zhu aunt see one side?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Xiao Weiyang met Yuan Jing in Feng''s family.


    Is with a small servant girl to come to look for his cousin on the way to meet, see Yuan Jing a pair of weak appearance, she also care about the way: "uncle, are you well?"


    "My uncle is getting better. Thank you very much, little girl. You introduced me to your cousin at that time. Otherwise, my uncle doesn''t know what his illness is like now." Yuan Jing gentle looking at her, way.


    So far, he had no children, but when he saw the girl in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking back.


    In the past, if Qin Heng didn''t look for him, would he have killed the child?


    If it was, there would be no lovely little girl now.


    "It''s OK. We''re just pointing the way. It''s my aunt who saved you." Small Wei Yang is straightforward way.


    "Are you free? I used to chat with me in the yard? " Yuan Jing looked at her way.


    "Ah? I don''t know my uncle well. " Small Wei Yang said.


    "I''ve met twice. How can you be unfamiliar? I think you are very kind. If only you were my daughter?" Yuan Jing laughed.


    "No, I''m my father''s daughter." Small Wei Yang refused.


    "I mean, if I don''t have children yet." Yuan Jing sighed.


    "Uncle, you are so old, don''t you have any children?" Small Wei Yang surprised way.


    "Yes, so I feel kind to see you." Yuan Jing laughed.


    "Uncle, go and have your own child. If you look so good, there will be aunts rushing for it." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Yang Yang." Feng Bo over there called her.


    "Cousin Bo." Xiao Weiyang waved to him.


    Feng Bo came over and looked at Yuan Jing and said, "uncle, is your injury better?"


    "Better. I''m bored. Why don''t you come and sit in my yard?" Yuan Jing said.


    "But uncle, there''s nothing interesting about your yard." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Are you going out?" Yuan Jing asked.


    "Yes, we have to go outside, and it''s only lively outside." Xiao Weiyang nodded.


    Yuan Jing said with a smile, "that''s just right. I''m also bored in my house. Going out with you to relax will also help me recover from my injury."


    So he went out with Xiaoweiyang and Fengbo.


    Chu Yue didn''t know it at the beginning, but it was later that she heard about it. Because Yuan Jing was so familiar with her daughter at first sight that he wanted to recognize this family.


    And it''s especially sincere.


    "He doesn''t recognize Yang Yang, does he?" Chu Yue could not help getting Tao.


    "It should not have been recognized that he met them both outside. He also went to see the Phoenix family master through the help of the Phoenix young master. He did not know the sixth princess." Said ice leaf.


    "I''m not sure. This guy is full of tricks. It''s hard to guarantee that he''s not here long ago." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun didn''t come for a while and said, "you should know. Yuanjing is asking for the parents of Yangyang to recognize Yangyang as her adoptive daughter."


    "Let him stop thinking, Qin Heng won''t agree, yunyun, does he know I''m here?" Chu Yue said.


    "I guess he knows. It''s about you." Qin Yun was calm.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "but we didn''t go out several times."


    "It''s enough to see you once. OK, go and see you. I think he''s quite infatuated." Qin Yun laughed.


    Chu Yue rolled a big white eye: "what infatuation, he also wanted to beat Yang Yang at the beginning!"


    "It''s unforgivable, but it''s not a failure. I don''t want to go and have a look at it?" "It''s also a network," Qin said


    "What''s the connection with a woman like me? Leave him alone." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun let Feng Huainan go back to Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing sighed with little Wei Yang: "it seems that your mother still refuses to forgive uncle."


    Feng Huainan next to know, this old fox is sure to know that his sister-in-law is in Zhongzhou, no wonder so close to Xiaoweiyang!


    Little Wei Yang still a little curious, way: "Uncle knows my mother?"


    "Of course I do. In the past, my uncle almost became your father. I knew when you were in your mother''s stomach." Yuan Jing said.


    Feng Huainan despises, and some people regard Xi as a father, so fresh and refined.


    Small Wei Yang is stunned: "this is called what words, I am my father''s daughter!"


    "Almost my daughter." Yuan Jing sighed.


    Feng Huainan quickly stopped: "you don''t have to say, what do you say in front of the children?"


    "Yangyang, go to your mother and say that I want to see her and let her not avoid me. The past is over. I just want to see her." Yuan Jing said.


    Feng Huainan can''t listen to it. Is that all? Said so sentimental, do not know really think that there is something under the melon field!


    "How are you going to heal yourself?" Feng Huainan sends a way, he led small Wei Yang to go."Who is he, uncle? Did you almost become my father? " Small Wei Yang said.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Your father is emperor Dafeng. He has nothing to do with him." Fenghuai South Road.


    Small Wei Yang nodded: "my father emperor is my father, other people are not."


    Words are so, but small Wei Yang or Yuan Jing''s words to her mother''s ear, Chu Yue heard is a look of contempt.


    Is not just worried that she put a black hand on him, let her poison him, so I want to call her to go to try, said so affectionate.


    Goose bumps are getting up.


    "Mother concubine, don''t you go to see him? Uncle yuan is an old friend with you." Small Wei Yang said.


    "I don''t know him well. I''m an old friend." Chu Yue Dao.


    "But he said he almost became my father." Xiaoweiyang said: "he is very sorry. He said that he has no children. He likes me very much when he sees me. Although I don''t know what an adopted daughter is, I refuse. I have only my father and Emperor."


    Chu Yue got up and had no choice but to come and meet Yuan Jing. Don''t talk nonsense in front of her daughter.


    Qin Yun took her maid to bring her medicine soup, and saw that she was straightening herself up. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, are you going to meet?"


    "He always talks nonsense in front of the central bank. In the past, he was allowed to say what he had to say and let go of his fart." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Qin Yun said, "drink the medicine before you go."


    Chu Yue looked at it was not hot, so she took the medicine to be stuffy. It was really too bitter, so she ate a candied fruit quickly.


    After drinking the medicine, the rest Qin Yun doesn''t care about her.


    Chu Yue came over with ice leaf, she and Yuan Jing are both good and bad, he saved her, but she also helped him out of danger.


    Each other does not owe each other, but in front of the child nonsense is he is not right.


    However, when I saw Yuan Jing and saw his appearance that he was even weaker than her, she couldn''t reprimand him.


    "Aunt Zhu." The guard had a salute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "What aunt Zhu, this palace is the princess Yue of Dafeng!" Chu Yue glanced at the bodyguard and snorted coldly.


    Yuan Jing married her a name for her, because it was so earthy that she didn''t doubt it. She just called this name and followed her for a while.


    "There is no royal concubine Yue with big phoenix here, only miss Yue." This is what Yuan Jing said.


    "When I''m old, what''s your name? If you don''t call your concubine, you should call it Madame Yue." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Yuan Jing said with a smile: "Miss Yue, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t be so angry. How about sitting down and having a cup of tea?"


    "When did you find me here?" Chu Yue also sat down, light words.


    "When I was swimming in the lake, I ran into you." Yuan Jing said, then looked at her complexion, and said: "you look much better than I just came to see you. Madam Feng''s medical skills are really excellent."


    Now the look is better than a grade, although people still look thin, but has been much better.


    Chu Yue said: "thank you for your concern. It''s much better. I''ve heard from Mrs. Feng about your injury. It''s basically OK. It''s not a problem to live to be seven old and eight old."


    Yuan Jing laughed and said, "I know that I can recover from Madame Feng''s medical skills."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, just said: "it''s better. Go back as soon as possible. You''re King Jing, and you''re not suitable for the long stay Feng family. After all, it''s all right."


    "Miss Yue is waiting for me to go Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    Chu Yue said: "this is Feng''s family. I''m not qualified to drive you away. If you want to stay, you can stay, but don''t talk nonsense in front of my daughter. Some of them are not."


    What should be said should be said. Don''t lead her daughter.


    "I''m not saying the truth? If it had not been for Shengming emperor in the past, now the child is mine, and Xiaoweiyang would have called me "father emperor." Yuan Jing picked eyebrow road.


    "You dare to say, don''t you? In the past, if Qin Heng didn''t come to me, would you have been plotting to get rid of my fetus? " Chu Yue glanced at him.


    "Don''t talk about it now. It''s so big." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue hums a voice: "I didn''t want to rely on you, but you, also want to go to son stay mother, fortunately did not tell you to succeed, or now a newspaper return a newspaper!"


    Yuan Jing sighed: "I also know that the past should not have this mind."


    In fact, he didn''t really have one. He wanted to give birth to a son. In the future, he would give him a share of his family and let him go out to set up his own house.


    If a daughter, let alone her own daughter, can be sent off with a dowry of ten li.


    These are all OK.


    Later, his uncle didn''t want to be confused with the royal family.


    But there''s nothing to explain.


    Chu Yue didn''t catch up with him. After all, it didn''t matter. I thought I couldn''t meet him in my life. I won''t meet again. It''s boring to care about so many things.


    Now, how can you give me your own Renshen? I heard Mrs. Feng say that if you delay for another ten days and a half months, the immortal Darrow will not be able to save you. " Chu Yue said.


    "If I defeat them, I can''t do it all at once. I''m just a winner and a loser." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said, "go back and take good care of it. Madame Feng made you more pills and sent Buddha to the West. You can live a long life."


    "I can trust Mrs. Feng''s medical skills. This time, thanks to her, I also remember her kindness." Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    "I''m glad you could come and see me today." Yuan Jing continued.


    Chu Yue said, "I''m very happy to meet old friends in other places."


    "I want to take Xiaoweiyang as my adoptive daughter. When she gets married in the future, I will give her a dowry in the Yuan Dynasty." Yuanjing road.


    "I accept your kindness, but it''s not appropriate." Chu Yue didn''t think about it.


    That slag dragon was originally a little bitter about Yuan Jing, where can it be involved so much? She''s not stupid.


    "I haven''t had children until now. If you had been with me in the past, I would have had them now." Yuan Jing sighed.


    This is not rogue words, but he really only want to have children with her.


    If she had not been taken back by Sheng Mingdi, she would have had her own children now.


    Chu Yue gave him a big white eye.


    "You can make your own decisions. I know Sheng Mingdi will not go against you. You are not good now. Don''t you want to let Xiaoweiyang rely on you? It is necessary for me to inherit Da Yuan. She is also my princess of Da Yuan. I really want to say that Dafeng has to be condescended to my Da Yuan. " Yuan Jing was proud of himself.


    "If you get hurt, you can go back quickly. You need to go back to help deal with government affairs in the Yuan Dynasty." Chu Yue said."Don''t you agree." Yuanjing road.


    "Forget it. You can live your own life." Chu Yue is still this sentence.


    She did not want to have any contact with Yuan Jing, even if this is the future emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Jing looked at her like this, then did not continue to say, just way: "heart disease disease disease, how good?"


    "It''s relieved to a great extent. If you have that life, you can live a few more years." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "I''m still short of a princess. I haven''t got a wife until now. I''m still single." Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    Even though he didn''t disdain her, he didn''t even know that he married a single wife.


    He also seduced her by taking the position of imperial concubine.


    "If you are willing to go back with me, the throne of Queen will be yours in the future. If you can give birth to a legitimate son, I promise you to be a crown prince." Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    So this is where we''ve come to dig the bottom of the wall.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "don''t think about it. Now that I have heart disease, I don''t have the ability you want."


    "I want you." Yuan Jing looked at her almost unabashedly this time.


    Chu Yue could see that he had some intention. He got up and said, "I''m satisfied with my current life. I don''t plan to change jobs. King Jing, you can take care of yourself and go back early."


    She said and left with the ice leaf, did not repeat with Yuan Jing what.


    "This aunt Zhu is just as good as bad. You are so kind to her, master. She is not affected at all." Said the guard.


    How infatuated is his master to Aunt Zhu? Over the years, her portrait still hung in the study.


    This time she made such a promise, but I didn''t want her to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "That''s what she was." Yuan Jing was not much of an accident.


    It would be very nice of her to go back with him, but it was no surprise that she would not go back.


    As for what he said just now, it''s true, not fake.


    If she was willing to go back with him, he really promised her a back seat. As long as she was there, she would not want to touch that position.


    However, Sheng Mingdi had some means to coax her, and she didn''t want to go with him.


    Of course, Chu Yue doesn''t want to go with him. Isn''t it from one fire pit to another? If so, why should she be so upset.


    Qin Heng has a deep knowledge of the fire pit, but he is not familiar with Yuanjing.


    What''s more, she has a daughter. If she can''t wait to go with him because of the empress promised by Yuanjing, what kind of fool she will be.


    But don''t say, if you meet that kind of women who regard power as their life, such attractive conditions will make people abandon their husbands and children.


    Not to say that Chu Yue is more clear and lofty, but she really does not value these.


    When Qin Yun came over, he said, "why don''t you go with him? It''s so attractive. Moreover, the Yuan Dynasty is the strongest among the four dynasties."


    Chu Yue said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "If you go to his side, it''s just a wife, or a concubine. If you marry from my Feng family, no one dares to underestimate you." Qin Yun is not afraid of the stage.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "that Qin Heng will come and turn you upside down."


    "He has to be able to come." Qin yundao.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s very exciting." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Do you feel that you still have charm and are happy to be pursued by people at this age?" Qin Yun said.


    "That''s it. It makes me feel a little bit back then." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun said: "you''re OK. I don''t even have a peach blossom here. In those years, although the peach blossom around me is less than you, it''s not without it. Now it''s better that I don''t even see a shadow."


    Chu Yue said: "you don''t look at your brother-in-law. How strict he is guarding you. You will see your peach blossom after a while."


    "Yes, it''s so clingy that I don''t have any personal space." Qin Yun said.


    "It''s also very good. I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for so many years. When you have a little less enthusiasm for it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The reincarnation of the slimy man." Qin Yun disliked Tao.


    Of course, she won''t deny Feng Huainan''s intention to her. Otherwise, how can she regard Feng''s family as her own and her glory as her own.


    It''s all because Feng Huainan sticks to people.


    Chu Yue smile, the most understanding of her big clouds is her, mouth dislike heart.


    "We''re both looking for people who are far from our ideal type." Chu Yue said with emotion.


    At that time, she liked the type of general Murong. Of course, Qin Heng, who was still in the Long''an temple, was also her love. Otherwise, how could she be so backward?


    In such cold weather, she used to cook and boil water. She should not be too conscientious when washing feet.


    In the end, he took them down.


    Later I found that it was a big stallion, but she was scared to death.


    What she really liked was a man with the temperament of Murong Ju. He was brave and heroic. She liked that.


    Rough with gentleness, but also personally taught her archery, is in her unknown time, want to propose marriage.


    Although they are now married and have families, it is still a good memory.


    She''s like that. Her family is pretty much the same.


    In fact, her family''s big cloud is similar to her taste. For Feng Huainan, it''s the brother next door.


    In the end, however, it never occurred to me that this neighbor brother was so difficult to deal with, so he just took her down.


    It can only be said that things are changeable.


    Qin Yun also smiles.


    Yuan Jing really didn''t have time to stay. After investigation, he decided that he couldn''t take Chu Yue Niang away from Feng''s territory, so he gave up.


    Before leaving, I went to Chu Yue again, mainly about the imperial examination system.


    "You want to ask me this? How can I understand that? " Chu Yue looks at him with a pair of surprised eyes.


    Yuan Jing didn''t want to believe that emperor Shengming could come up with such a new policy. Now the new policy has been implemented in Dafeng.


    Even, there are scholars in other dynasties who have heard about it and are watching.


    I want to see whether it is true or not. If it is, I may want to settle down in Dafeng Dynasty and take part in the scientific examination.


    His uncle asked him to go in and say something about it. He wanted to imitate Dafeng''s so-called imperial examination system.


    But Yuan Jing didn''t think it was Qin Heng''s idea. He thought it might be the variable of Chu Yue.


    But after listening to Chu Yue''s attitude, he didn''t say anything.He only said, "it is not easy to implement the new deal. Wang sun and his nobles must be unwilling to do so."


    "These are not my worries." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Heng is not a vegetarian. Under his operation, many families have even seen the seeds of disintegration.


    After all, it''s not difficult to dig out one or two secrets in such a large family.


    It was his two princes and brothers. There was no small contradiction between them.


    However, they were all quite obscure. What Qin Heng used was the method of destroying a thousand Li dike into an ant''s nest.


    "This is my personal jade pendant. If you want to ask me for help, just open your mouth." Yuan Jing untied a jade pendant and handed it to her.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to take it, but he put it in his hand. He didn''t stay much, so he left Feng''s family.


    Take away together, still have a box of pill, nature is to give him recuperate body use.


    Chu Yue was relieved and said, "it can be regarded as gone."


    Every day she took her daughter out to play, and she had to worry about whether he had the idea of abducting their mother and daughter.


    "It''s not enough to worry about Feng''s territory. Look what people he brings." Qin yundao.


    The top secret guards brought by Yuanjing are under her and Feng Huainan''s eyes. They don''t even have the ability to hide. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Feng Huainan sent a letter to him and said, "it''s from Dafeng palace. It''s for your sister-in-law."


    Chu Yue knew that it was Qin Heng''s letter. The pills she sent to her received, and the effect was excellent. Thank her for her efforts.


    At the same time, he also expressed in the letter that he wanted her to miss her and read her, and asked if her body was better? I also asked when I could be back?


    Nagging, full of several pages of words.


    Chu Yue was extremely cold. She looked back and forth two or three times after receiving the letter. She put it away and ignored him. She didn''t reply to her letter.


    "Now the body bone is much better. You can go back after half a month of conditioning." Qin Yun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "How long have I lived here? It''s less than a month. I''m not going back. I''m not easy to come out." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun doesn''t care about her. He can decide when he wants to go back.


    Dafeng Dynasty.


    Qin Heng left and right did not wait for a reply, and knew that she would not reply.


    His face was a little black. The heartless woman was so much deprived that she was not in the palace. He thought of her like this. Occasionally, he subconsciously wanted to go to Weiyang palace, and then he was given a white warning.


    Even so, he still used to rest in Weiyang Palace at night because there was her flavor.


    She''s good. If she goes out, she doesn''t care.


    Qin Heng himself rested in the Panlong hall at night, and the back palace was peaceful.


    Now the palace is very different.


    Empress Xiao has not been in charge of her affairs for the past two years. She has been assigned to the virtuous concubine and the empress Xi. Of course, empress Xiao is still respected in the harem.


    At this time, in Fengqi palace, empress Xiao had not fallen asleep. After reciting the Scriptures in front of the Buddha, she was helped out.


    "No news from Weiyang palace?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "No, now, the doctor Chang goes by every day. He has a tight mouth and can''t find out anything." Said zisu.


    "Lu Zhangyuan didn''t go back?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Lu Zhangyuan went to Luoyang to discuss with Chang Le Hou. I''m afraid the Weiyang palace is almost finished." Perilla soft voice.


    "That pair of body bone drags for so long, also be regarded as Feng madam and Chang Le Hou''s medical skill is excellent." Empress Xiao said, and she frowned again and said, "even the six princesses have never come out."


    "If the imperial concubine is seriously ill, the sixth princess, as a daughter, is not in the mood to go out and play." Perilla road.


    "The emperor really loves the six princesses. The four princesses and the five princesses should all envy her. But if the imperial concubine is gone, the emperor should love her more." Queen Shaw road.


    Zisu whispered: "fortunately, the sixth princess is not the prince. If not, I really worry about the servants. There are so many children in the palace. Even our second prince, they don''t have the treatment of the sixth princess. Before the Weiyang palace is closed, they all come and go freely in Panlong hall."


    Empress Xiao was naturally dissatisfied with this and felt that the sixth princess was really arrogant.


    But after all, she was just a princess, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now the Weiyang palace is the emperor''s scale, who can''t touch anyone.


    Let alone her now, the emperor is not willing to give more than a decent.


    Even though her body and bones had been raised, she had no intention of coming to Fengqi Palace on the first and fifteenth day of the new year''s day. In addition, he did not come again for three days on New Year''s Eve.


    "What''s going on between Princess Xi and Princess Shu?" Queen Shaw road.


    "It''s just that concubine Xi keeps making small moves, but she can''t catch a big mistake. She''s as annoying as a fly. As for lady Shu, although there are still some dark lines in the palace, it''s just like that. She''s not so big as to block you!" Said zisu.


    "Don''t look down on her. She can bear it very much when she comes out." Queen Shaw road.


    "Except for the prince, she has no other hope." Said zisu.


    "When is it that loud?" Empress Xiao glanced at her: "is it not enough to have a great prince?"


    "It was the maidservant who made a mistake." Zisu busy road.


    "The eldest prince is brave and brave, not like the emperor, but like the brave and good at fighting of the former Emperor. The emperor also attaches great importance to him. In the past, the lady Shu was his stain in the cold palace, but now he comes out of the cold palace, there is nothing wrong with him!" Empress Xiao said, "what she is waiting for now is the chance for the emperor to turn the tables!"


    Zisu said: "although the eldest prince is really good, but the empress doesn''t need to be so ambitious. Our second prince''s talent is brilliant, which is highly appreciated by the young Fu." Said zisu.


    When empress Xiao thought of her son, she felt better. She said, "can you send soup to the second prince?"


    "It has been delivered. There came a message. The second prince drank the soup and picked up the lamp to read two tea hour books. Then he went to rest and worked very hard." Said zisu.


    "There are so many brothers in the family, and he is a legitimate one. If he doesn''t use his merits, he will be overtaken by others. It''s very good to hear that the third prince''s literary talent is brilliant." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Can''t compare with the second prince, the emperor also criticized him for being down-to-earth, don''t show off his literary talent." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "the third prince is like his mother. Didn''t Wen bin invite him to be spoiled by those poems? It was later that Liu pin entered the palace and was compared to be worthless. "


    "Is that right? The third prince is just like a warm concubine. He is not as calm and grand as our second prince. However, the servant girl sees that the emperor is too strict with the second prince. " Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "Don''t say that after that. It''s the emperor''s intention to the second prince." Empress Xiao said, "do you see what the emperor said about the fourth prince? It''s playing crickets. When the emperor saw it, he said, "don''t play with things and lose your heart."Perilla nodded.


    "The sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are all young, but the fifth prince should pay attention to him. He is like his mother. How well did the imperial concubine disguise in the past? You didn''t say less about her being on her own Empress Xiao glanced at zisu.


    "It''s the maidservant''s eye." Zisu was ashamed.


    "Take good care of it." Empress Xiao said: "the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix to the Phoenix. The child of the mouse will make a hole. If the empress Xi is born, she will have a virtue."


    Then he went to bed.


    The next morning, all the imperial concubines came to greet them.


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "these days, the empress de Fei is still thinking about her own life."


    She was looking at the Empress Dowager and asked, "I don''t know why Princess de hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it hasn''t been agreed by the emperor. I''m afraid it''s upsetting the emperor."


    "Princess Shu has been pardoned, and the empress de Fei is not sentenced so heavily. And it has been so long. Let the lady come out? With her there, there will be more excitement in our palace. " Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Xifei looked at the queen and said, "this is not wrong, but it depends on whether the empress is willing to let her sister come out."


    "Although the emperor asked her to go back and think about her affairs behind closed doors, she never banned her feet. The emperor was thinking about her old love. How can you say it? It''s like the empress of the empress has forbidden her feet." Said lopin.


    "Empress Dowager is the master of the harem. How dare the imperial concubine come out if she doesn''t speak?" Xifei said lightly.


    "Let''s leave it to the princess herself. If she knew that her virtue had been damaged before, she would be able to correct her mistakes." Empress Xiao said, "and the fourth Prince is also her son. It is important to make good compensation to the fourth prince."


    The virtuous imperial concubines and the concubines of Liu and Yu all drank tea quietly, and they never got involved in these things.


    Queen, this is Princess Zadeh''s heart and lung.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    There are always many things in the palace, but it has nothing to do with the outside of the palace.


    With Qin Heng another several pages of letters sent to Phoenix, Chu Yue has been playing hi PI.


    Her daughter told her to give her little cousin to look after, but she was clear and refreshing to fly herself.


    Now it has entered may, the climate on this side of China is better than that of Dafeng, and the water is no longer cool.


    So Chu Yue went swimming on the mountain, with a piece of ice leaf.


    Swim, eat roast chicken, eat wild fruit, then go to the city to eat some good, watch the opera, don''t say how good it is when I was a kid.


    Xiaoweiyang has no small opinion on this.


    This day her mother and wife came back from outside, and little Weiyang said, "mother, do you forget you have a daughter?"


    "I don''t forget, your cousin took you out every day." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Then why don''t you take me out." Said Xiao Weiyang.


    "I want to play myself." Chu Yue Road.


    Little Weiyang looked at her with the eyes of the resentment, and said, "father wrote, I wrote a letter to the father, and your mother and wife wrote one piece to send back to the father."


    "Your father and Emperor may not have been holding them in the back palace. Where can we send them back?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t do it, write it quickly. I wrote a piece to my father and Emperor. I told him. I accompany her to cure the disease. If he gives birth to my brother, I will not go back with her, and you will have a hook with him." Said Xiao Weiyang.


    Chu Yue hum: "it''s useful to hook with him."


    "It is natural to hook with the father and the emperor. It is useless to hook with your mother and princess. You say that the face will change. The father will not." Small Weiyang road.


    Qin Yun eats loquat aside, and when he hears this, he looks at Chu Yue and looks at it: "there are points in my heart. Your daughter has begun to dislike you."


    "Sure enough, the same sex sucks opposite sex to repel, I am a delivery express, others are the lover of last life." Chu Yue complained.


    "What is courier?" Xiaoweiyang was puzzled.


    "Your mother and wife said you were with your father and not with her." Qinyundao.


    "It''s not. I am the most relative to my mother and princess. The father and the emperor have so many princes and daughters. Only I am the mother and princess!" Small Wei Yang can not get the right way.


    "Sure enough, my daughter is the most intimate. I hope it is a daughter." Qin Yun touched his stomach, said with envy.


    Chu Yue also brought on the smile: "does not white ache you."


    This is the benefit of raising children. Sometimes speaking out is really a special comfort to your heart.


    "I don''t suffer losses, but I can''t tell my father and emperor that they feel bad. Write it quickly, my mother and princess." Xiaoweiyang urged.


    Chu Yue encouraged strong and strong to write.


    "OK, your mother and daughter are sitting on their own, and I''ll go back first." Qin Yun finished loquat and said.


    "Aunt, go slowly." Small Weiyang road.


    "Well." Qin Yun answered the sound, and went back with her maidservant.


    "Aunt ye, you come to eat loquat too. It tastes very delicious." Said Xiao Weiyang.


    "Six princesses eat, no maidservant." Ice leaf laughs.


    Little Weiyang then stripped her a eat, ice leaf also smiled to pick up: "thank you six princess."


    "No thanks, it should." "The rest of aunt Ye stripped yourself, I went in and looked at her mother and princess. She must pretend to write down two words to her father and emperor in a cold way."


    As expected, Chu Yue said, "everything is safe, don''t read it."


    "Princess, can you make more of it? He will not be happy with my father if you write that!" Said Xiao Weiyang.


    "How to write it if you don''t write that." Said Chu Yue.


    "You want to think of him, you can not sleep well at night, eat with food, and also say that without him in the day, your life is gray and dim." Small Weiyang road.


    "Qin Weiyang, who did you learn from?" Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    "Who didn''t learn from, isn''t that of course?" Xiaoweiyang was puzzled to look at her mother and princess.


    Chu Yue saw her daughter. Is this really God special? Of course, her daughter, this is a growing up and still has it?


    "Yang Yang, what kind of husband do you want to look for when you grow up?" Chu Yue tried.


    "When you have something to look for, call them central, and when you are OK, call them qinweiyang." "Little Wei Yang muttered.


    Chu Yue: "......"


    "Naturally, I want to look for handsome, knowledgeable and talented people, and I love my pet," said Xiao Weiyang


    Chu Yue has a headache. How does her daughter understand this?


    "I''ll find you a father in the future, and that''s all right?" Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    "I don''t want to." The small Wei central committee refused without a little room.


    "Why not, you don''t mean your father is excellent?" Chu Yue is the way.


    "Father is good, but he is suitable to be my father. I don''t want to marry that. I will marry my uncle like that. How well has she been, you see, my aunt? My uncle only sees her, and I''m looking for one of them. " "Little Wei Yang Chin a lift, said.She felt that she would grow up and must come out to meet the world.


    Before she saw the world, she felt that her father was the best man in the world, but when she saw her uncle, she felt better.


    Don''t look at her as young as she is. She knows everything!


    Chu moon face has no expression, said: "your mother and wife I have not been good?"


    "I used to think it was very good, but it was just like fish coming into the sea after you came out. I knew that you were not so good in the palace." Little Weiyang sighed at the airway.


    Chu Yue can''t help but sour, and he said, "don''t you fan me. What do you write in this letter? I eat so much, don''t say how fragrant, you tell your father that I eat so many meals? It''s all like he thought? And I can''t sleep at night, turned over, and also hide in the bed secretly crying, and also say a dream, calling your father''s name? Do you understand what is the idea of being in the dark


    "Don''t take me with you when you are too cold. I wrote that my father and emperor would be like drinking the rain dew. He also wants to coax you understand?" Little Wei Yang cast a despised eye.


    Chu Yue: "......"


    She was a little worried about her son-in-law in the future, even if she was to be pinched by the refined little girl.


    "OK, write two sentences quickly. Let the father eat and eat more than tired. I have added to you the rest. I said it too impolite. I will give him a detailed work here. He thinks that I am the same. When you have the one in front of you, it must not be." Said Xiao Weiyang.


    Chu Yue wrote two sentences under the supervision of her daughter to let Qin Heng have a good meal and have a good rest. After the daughter''s inspection, she was satisfied, and then she sent it back to one piece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Chu Yue took advantage of her daughter to play, and came over to the room and make complaints about Qin Yun: "am I born with a daughter or have a little housekeeper?" She will get involved in everything I do. "


    "That''s what you''ve done. If you hadn''t been ill for three days, you''d be dying. Could the central government have been so early?" Qin Yun had a good sleep and yawned.


    Chu Yue poured her a cup of warm water to moisten her throat and said, "what does this have to do with me? I don''t know who I was like. I was not like this when I was a child."


    "At that time, it was too small, and there was no memory. I remember that you were as smart as Yang Yang, just like you." Qin Yun drank water and calmed down.


    "It''s precocious. I''m a little worried." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You and Qin Heng gene placed there, don''t worry about it. Even if you choose to send the director, it''s not so bad." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue gave her a smile.


    She was worried here, but Qin Heng was very happy after receiving the letter.


    Not only the content of the letter told him to look at the consolation in his heart and sent it back together, but also the loquat cream made by his daughter himself.


    Qin Heng asked Feng Bai to make him a drink. It was good to drink.


    "The six princesses really have a heart." The manager said with a smile.


    "The girl is playing wild outside, and she didn''t say when to reply in the letter." Qin Heng said.


    In the letter, she said where she had gone to play, and shared her experience in Zhongzhou with his father emperor, such as eating, drinking and playing, and what she had seen and heard.


    You can see from the lines of her daughter that she is happy.


    Seal the main pipeline: "wait for the noble imperial concubine empress''s body bone to improve some, then also came back."


    "Much better." Qin Heng said happily: "let her raise again. Madame Feng is skillful in medicine. She will come back when she is well raised."


    He wrote two letters to him, one for his daughter and one for his royal concubine.


    These letters come and go, and time goes by.


    That night, Xiaoweiyang asked her mother''s concubine on the bed: "mother concubine, we have been out for a long time, should we go back? I miss my father. "


    "Don''t want to spend more time here." Chu Yue Road.


    "It''s been playing for a long time, and I''ll come here every year to learn medicine from my aunt." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue said: "you can think well, this trip out, go back will wait for next year, when you come out by yourself, I can''t accompany you."


    "Let aunt Ye accompany me." Small Wei Yang way: "mother imperial concubine, you body bone good?"


    "Well, it''s no better, but it''s much better than before." The moon of Chu is a secluded road.


    "When I have learned medical skills, I will treat you to my mother''s concubine." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "The princess is waiting for you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The next day, Chu Yue said goodbye to her. After living for so long, she should go back.


    Qin Yun said: "I guess you''re almost there. Everything you want is ready for you."


    "I want a lot of medicine for my aunt, isn''t it?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "That''s not necessary. If you drink too much, you can make it into a pot, and it''s three parts poisonous. As long as you keep your mother''s wife happy and don''t make her angry, you can use it three times a day." Qin Yun said.


    "What my aunt said, I wrote it down." Little Weiyang nodded.


    "In the future, if your mother and concubine don''t have time to come, Yangyang will bring people by herself. Your aunt will welcome you anytime and anywhere." Qin yundao.


    "Welcome not only to your aunt, but also to your uncle and cousin." Feng Huainan picked her up and said.


    Xiaoweiyang was very happy: "I also like here, beautiful scenery, birds and flowers, the people live and work in peace and contentment, see a doctor and take medicine do not have to lose everything, with living in a paradise in general."


    Feng Huainan said with a smile, "if you want to like it, come often."


    "Often." Feng Bo also looked at his cousin.


    "Mm-hmm." Little Weiyang nodded.


    The next day, the mother and daughter went back. As for the boxes of gold and silver jewelry that they had brought with them, they left them in the Mingyue Pavilion. They had robbed the rich and helped the poor, so they didn''t bother to take them back.


    Feng Huainan said: "sister-in-law so a return, we feel a lot of cold."


    "It''s a bit cold." Feng Bo nodded.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. Naturally, she also wanted to leave her little bitch to live for a while, but since she wanted to go back, she should go back.


    "Yunyun, let''s have more children. If there are more children, the family will be busy." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun flew past with a knife''s eye. She didn''t even pay attention to him. She wanted this one by herself. Because she wanted a daughter, she tried to have a look.


    As for the son, one is enough.


    On the other side, Chu Yue and Xiao Weiyang are also reluctant to give up.


    "My mother and concubine, I like Zhongzhou very much. I also like my uncle, aunt and my cousin Bo." Small Wei Yang said."Come back when you like." Chu Yue Dao.


    She is very supportive of her daughter''s marriage to Feng Bo, but she dare not tell the truth.


    Otherwise, when I grow up, my nephew likes other girls, or my daughter likes other men, what should I do?


    So we can only let it go. The childhood opportunities are made for the two children, and the rest are left to themselves.


    Leaving the Zhongzhou boundary, you are all the way back to Dafeng by water.


    But on the way, I heard one thing.


    "The Regent of the great Qi Dynasty has died!"


    "The despicable Regent of the Qi Dynasty died? Where is the news from? No way


    "Why not? This is the real thing. The news hasn''t spread yet, but I''ll get the news first! "


    "How could you die


    "I don''t know. I heard it was a sudden death. But now we Dafeng, Dayuan and Dazhou are all ready to divide up."


    "As soon as the Regent of Daqi falls down, it is just like the top pillar."


    "Isn''t it? Where can they resist the joint encroachment of the three dynasties?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue took six princesses to rest in the post station.


    Qin Heng has told her, but don''t want to come so fast?


    According to Qin Heng''s temperament, this time he must take a big bite.


    Chu Yue and Xiao Weiyang return to the palace in the middle of the night, and they return to the palace secretly. Naturally, nobody knows.


    Qin Heng is waiting for their mother and daughter in Weiyang palace.


    More than two months later, Chu Yue knew as soon as she saw Qin Heng that he had lost a lot of weight. People were thin, but the spirit was not bad. It was the eyes that looked at her, and some of them twinkled with green light.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help being soft.


    Qin Heng took a deep look at her and looked at her daughter. Xiaoweiyang was held by ice leaves. She was very sleepy and had gone to bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "I will take the six princesses to rest first." Ice leaf is not blind, said.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    Bingye went down with the sixth princess in his arms. Qin Heng came to support Chu Yue. He was used to it for the past two years. When he was with her, he would help her weak body without magpie and their maids.


    "Moon, you look much better." Qin Heng helped her into the room and said.


    This time I came back, I looked much better than before. Not only did I look better, but also I grew a lot of meat. Although it was not like the normal people, at least it didn''t look like it was going to fall when the wind blows.


    Chu Yue was held by him and felt the strength and warmth of his hand. He had not seen him for a long time.


    The mouth said don''t want, did not feel, but now saw, she can''t deceive oneself, she really want this man.


    "Are you hungry? Let the dining room prepare some food for you?" Qin Hengdao.


    "No, I''ll take a bath first." Chu Yue said.


    The hot water is prepared naturally. Qin Heng asked her to wash one. He knew that she always loved to be clean and didn''t stop her.


    Chu Yue took a bath comfortably and used some soup before returning to her room.


    This evening, Qin Heng expressed his missing feelings to her. If it wasn''t for the thought that she would be tired after coming back from the road, it would not be easy to be satisfied.


    But even so, Chu Yue sleeps to three strokes the next day.


    As soon as I get up, I feel that my body and mind are in a state of saturation. Sure enough, men can''t live without women, and women can''t do without men.


    The harmony of yin and Yang is the best way to keep healthy.


    Magpie, when they heard the news, came in with the hot water and waited on them.


    The maids were very happy, because this trip, the empress looks much better. As expected, Madame Feng''s medical skills are the best. No one else can cure them. Madame Feng can cure them.


    "Where are the six princesses?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The sixth Princess got up early in the morning, opened the Palace door and went to the imperial study to find the emperor." Magpie said with a smile.


    "I was so tired last night that I just slept in the arms of the ice leaves. I''m very active today." Chu Yue said.


    "Now all the imperial concubines are in Fengqi palace to greet the empress. If they want to come for a while, they should come over." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue washed and rinsed and said, "what happened in the uterus these days?"


    Magpie said it was true that the prince fell off his horse when he was riding an arrow. However, it was a pure accident, that is, he suffered some skin injuries.


    What''s more, the door of Jinghui palace has been opened after the imperial concubine''s release.


    But the fourth Prince is no longer in the past to see.


    These things are no secret in the palace, but nothing else.


    "By the way, Mrs. Jiang sent a letter in, but the emperor replied to the old lady." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue nods, the side didn''t say much to come to have a meal.


    After breakfast, the virtuous imperial concubine and their several came over. Obviously, they heard the news that the gate of Weiyang palace had been opened, and they all came close.


    When seeing Chu Yue, the virtuous concubine Liu Bin and Yu Bin are all slightly Leng for a moment.


    Because now it looks much better than before.


    "What kind of tonic are you taking?" Said the princess.


    "Sister Yue, are you ok?" Liu pin also said.


    "Is this going to heal?" Yu Bin also said.


    "Although Mrs. Feng''s medical skills are good, she still can''t cure her heart disease." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Did you go to Feng family?" The virtuous imperial concubine way, this words said they also calculate is expected, but also some unexpected.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve been there for two months." Chu Yue Dao.


    "And now what? I think you''re much better. " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "It''s much better, but it can''t stand the twists and turns. It''s just a little longer." Chu Yue leaned on the soft collapse and said.


    "What did Madame Feng say?" Liu pin said.


    "She said it made me calm, taboo was easy to get angry, and if it broke out again, I''m afraid it would be the great Luo immortal who could not save me." Chu Yue sighed.


    "Then you should take good care of it. Although the palace is not peaceful now, it can''t be burned to you if it''s not too hot. Just keep it." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue said: "I heard that the eldest prince fell down?"


    "Yes, it''s just skin injury. It''s not serious. It''s just that lady Shu thinks it''s the Queen''s hand. She may be thinking about something." The virtuous imperial concubine is straight.


    "Princess Shu, Princess Xi and Princess de are now united." Yu pin road.


    "It''s just that the face and the heart are not in harmony. The child of Princess De is the black hand of Lady Shu. She doesn''t hate the queen so much. Princess Xi releases her concubine, and she also records her." Liu Bin said."You are very well kept. There are all kinds of rumors in the palace in these two months. But there is no news that you are out to cure the disease. Although you are still a little bit empty, if you go out, people should feel that you are going to be better, but they should scare off a group of people!" The wise princess said.


    "Sister Yue is OK not to go out, now they fight fiercely, is to think that sister Yue you are bone empty, if they tell them that sister Yue has recovered a lot, this is not to stop in the future Liu Mei looked at her and said.


    "That''s good." The concubines nodded.


    "I can only keep it well. I really have no strength to fight them." Said Chu Yue.


    "Mrs. Feng has this medical skill. She will definitely come up with a way to cure you in the future." The wise princess said.


    "It''s all precious to be able to recuperate to me like this." Chu Yue said: "I am looking forward to the day when the sixth princess is married. Then I am satisfied and can close my eyes."


    "You are very good to have, that day is not far away, now the six princesses are so big." Said the princess.


    Chu Yue smiled and said, "the things beside it didn''t bring to you, but Madame Feng made loquat paste. You can two cans one person, which is very good."


    "The third princess just coughs, and takes it back to her for drink." Liu Mei laughed.


    "Can the third princess cough seriously?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Fortunately, it was the first two days of greed, eat frozen yogurt, this is some cough." Liu Mei said.


    "This spring summer season is easy to suffer from cold disease, this loquat cream to take back to her with warm water bubble to drink, the effect is excellent." Said Chu Yue.


    The couple stayed and said for a while, and then they went back.


    The virtuous Princess brought a jar of loquat paste, another can to the third princess, and when she returned to Yucui palace, Xu Ma said in a small voice: "Niang, now the body bone of the lady of your wife seems to be better?"


    "Okay, isn''t it?" Xian Fei took spoon spoon spoonful loquat cream out to soak water and drink, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "My wife, why don''t you care so much? When the eldest prince was in front of you, I advised you. You just didn''t listen to the old slave, and sent the eldest prince to visit the lady. Now the prince has no heart for you." Mother Xu couldn''t help getting her way.


    "The first prince was so old when he sent it to me. In one day, he couldn''t have the same heart with me. I couldn''t have done anything wrong with her. It''s better to start from the beginning than to make myself a coquette." The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand.


    There are some sighs in my heart.


    Of course, she wants the eldest prince to regard herself as her mother. She is not stupid. It is very good for her to have a prince under her knee.


    It''s just that the biological mother is still there. How can she replace it?


    Later, seeing the prince''s love for his mother, she naturally stopped thinking.


    Of course, at present, the eldest prince is still in her name. If there is no accident, it will be recorded in her name all her life, and she will not treat him unfairly. However, she can not give it to him. He can only rely on himself.


    Mother Xu said, "it''s just the big prince. What about the six princesses? Have you not been very happy before, mother


    "The sixth Princess looks so much like the emperor. If I hold her here, I will naturally like it. But now that she is better, how can I go up and grab it?" Xianfei took a sip of loquat water, but she didn''t have a good airway.


    Mammy Xu pursed her mouth and said, "the princess and the lady are really. She said that she would give the six princesses to her mother and raise her."


    "Don''t say that. If she can hold on for more days, she will not be willing to let the six princesses come out, and she will be in pain." Said the princess.


    "Mother, you are more and more open now." Mother Xu said.


    "Apart from the fact that the emperor doesn''t come to the jade jade palace, how can the rest of the palace go wrong? Now it''s a good day, and you can''t think about that much. " Xianfei said: "this loquat cream is really good. It''s really brought out from Feng''s family. You can try it too."


    "Thank you very much, old slave." Mother Xu said with a smile.


    The news that the gate of Weiyang palace was opened has been spread all over the palace.


    Empress Xiao heard about it and said, "what''s the matter with people?"


    "The maid has sent jadeite to ask." Said zisu.


    After a while, the palace maid feicui came back and saluted.


    "Can you see the princess Yue?" Asked queen Xiao.


    The maiden feicui said, "madam, the maid didn''t see the princess. The magpie said that the princess was not comfortable. She was resting in the house. The maid went to ask for peace. The lady said that the empress Lao had taken care of her. She was ok, so she let the maid come back."


    Empress Xiao waved her hand to let her go down.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Yue''s imperial concubine doesn''t have a prince. It''s mainly a few of them. Now she''s really bold!" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes with three points of contempt: "a group of rabble just."


    Mubin is holding the eighth prince to Weiyang palace.


    "It''s a bad time for the concubine to come. The imperial concubine has just met the virtuous concubine and they are already tired. They will rest in the house." The little chestnut, who was about to go out, took a gift and said.


    "What''s the matter with your wife?" Mu bin cares.


    "It''s better than before, but my mother needs rest." Said the little chestnut.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the palace. I''ll go back to the Japanese palace and greet the imperial concubine and empress." Mu Bin said.


    "Farewell to the concubine." Small chestnut and a few small eunuchs saluted again.


    Now mubin has moved out of Yucui palace with the eighth prince, and he has come out of Chongyang palace to live.


    Not only did she move out, but Qi pin also took the sixth Prince out of Qingli palace and moved into Baoyu palace next to Chongyang palace.


    They are all concubines with princes. They are in charge of a palace independently.


    When the concubine returned to the Chongyang palace, Dieer, the maid close to her, couldn''t help saying: "Niang, now your identity is different today. You are the birth mother of the eighth Prince and the real leader of the imperial palace. When the next big seal is granted, she will surely be able to become a imperial concubine. However, she does not pay attention to you and refuses to see you in the past several times and times!"


    "She is a imperial concubine. This palace is just a concubine, and the concubine is the imperial concubine. Even if this palace is a concubine, the imperial concubine is the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine is the imperial concubine. How can you be dissatisfied with calling this palace now?" Mu Bin''s words are light.


    The butterfly son said: "Niang, you are so good-natured. Even if she is a princess, how about it? It''s not that you don''t have a son. You''re the lucky one


    "If you know it, why care about them?" Mu Bin''s words are light.


    Who cares about a woman who is critically ill and can only live on her last breath?


    Moreover, her temperament is so ugly that she doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. It''s not an accident. At the beginning, she closed the palace gate and didn''t let the emperor see her.


    "Although she knows it, how can she still go there often?" Butterfly son does not understand a way.


    "The eighth Prince of our palace is the youngest among so many princes. There are big princes who are brave and good at fighting, and there are also emperor''s legitimate sons praised by Taifu. Other princes are also good. How can the eighth prince get ahead?" The murmur murmured."Mother, is that what you want?" Butterfly is surprised.


    "If Princess Yue is willing, I would like to send the eighth prince to live in Weiyang palace, and let him be recorded in her name, which is also a long cherished wish of having no children. In this way, when she leaves, do you think the emperor will love the eighth prince The murmur murmured.


    She has been looking at it all her life. Weiyang palace, a sick child, has really entered the emperor''s heart. The palace, including some of their new entrants, can''t compare with her.


    Now there are so many princes in the palace, and her one is not di nor long. How can she be killed from the heavy encirclement?


    How can it be done without some means?


    Butterfly son was shocked: "Niang, you want to send the eighth Prince out?"


    "What does it mean to send out? It''s just foster in Weiyang palace." Mu Bin''s words are light.


    "Niang, what if the eighth Prince really recognized the imperial concubine? The eighth Prince is still young, but it is not so big that the great prince sent him to the virtuous imperial concubine. I still remember who is his biological mother Butterfly busy way.


    "It''s only when you''re small that you can send it, and when you''re big, it''s not a joke." Mu Bin said: "if you want to get something, you should be prepared to lose something. This palace wants the eighth prince to be good. You want the eighth prince to follow the example of the sixth princess, and you can enter and leave the emperor''s Panlong hall at will. You can go to the Imperial study directly to find the emperor as you do today."


    If the eighth prince can do that, no matter how excellent the first Prince is with the second prince and the other royal brothers in front of her, her eighth Prince may not have no power to compete!


    You know, the emperor is the youngest son of the first emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Mubin''s calculation has not been known.


    At noon, Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace with Xiao Weiyang.


    This morning, both father and daughter are in the imperial study. Qin Heng deals with government affairs, and Xiaoweiyang is learning from him.


    In the end, it is the daughter, or the father''s kiss, just disappeared for such a while, directly incarnate the sticky spirit.


    Chu Yue has also ordered the kitchen to prepare meals, a table of rich dishes.


    Qin Heng said, "Feng Huainan wrote a letter and said that he sent a batch of fish fry to come here. He said it was what you like to eat. What fry?"


    "I know, Silvertail!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Silvertail?" Qin Heng is surprised: "big week over there?"


    "Father, how do you know that?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "Before my father and Emperor had not ascended the throne and traveled around the world, he had the honor to eat several times." Qin Heng was on his way.


    "My father didn''t mean enough. I ate alone. I didn''t expect that my mother and I would all miss you when we ate, especially my mother and concubine, and asked my uncle and aunt to send some to you for a taste." Six Princess Road.


    Chu Yuexin said when I am so shameless, this is her big cloud cloud cloud to keep to raise the embryo to eat.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "it''s impossible to keep silver tailed fish alive outside. Only the purest water can make them survive. Otherwise, the father and emperor would have introduced them back to Dafeng."


    Finish saying again puzzled way: "but how does Feng family raise alive?"


    "There is a pool on the mountain. It is very clear and pure. The silver tailed fish is raised there, but it can''t reproduce." Chu Yue Dao.


    "How expensive, a silver tailed fry costs one thousand Liang silver!" Small Wei Yang said.


    "I was slaughtered by Dazhou. I ate it in Dazhou at the beginning. Although it''s not cheap, it''s not so expensive." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue said: "my brother-in-law was slaughtered by Da Zhou, but Da Zhou also knew that I was angry, so he added a batch of fish fry to come here. It is said that another batch will be sent to Feng''s family this year."


    Qin Heng looked at her: "if you like it, I''ll send some money to Feng Huainan, and let him help him buy foster care in his Feng family, and then order people to bring Dafeng."


    "There''s no need to waste people and money like that." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Father, you don''t care about my mother and concubine. Just do it. My mother''s concubine doesn''t need to envy my big aunt." Small Wei Yang said.


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "then raise."


    Chu Yue glanced at him. Qin Heng looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He scooped Soup for her and said, "this soup is also sweet. Try it."


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    While eating, Xiaoweiyang looked at his father, his mother and his concubine. They were all affectionate with each other. Soon she finished eating and said, "please use it slowly. Weiyang is full. I haven''t seen my three sisters for a long time. I''ll go to find them."


    "No more soup?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''ve had it." Little Weiyang Road, with magpie way: "magpie aunt, go and bring me back on the silk ribbon, specially for my three sisters, but this year''s latest style."


    "Yes." The magpie nodded with a smile, and went to take the silk and satin to Mammy. Mammy did not nurse now, but she also left to wait on her.


    Small Wei Yang with milk Mammy and two small gong''e went to the rain Pavilion.


    "Yangyang said that she first learned medicine from her aunt and then went to live in the Feng family for a month every year," Qin said


    Chu Yue scooped him a spoonful of shrimps to eat, said: "this silly child wants to learn medicine can cure my disease, but also a piece of filial piety."


    "Let her learn." Qinheng road.


    "She is still so young, where can I rest assured that she will threaten Feng''s family all the way?" Chu Yue is happy to blossom in her heart, but she can''t help getting Tao on her mouth.


    "There is a dark guard, and the ice leaves will follow along at that time Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "I''ll talk about it later. It''s still small now."


    Qin Heng also knew that she was reluctant to give up her daughter, and did not say anything. She said, "don''t just scoop me up. You can eat more yourself."


    Chu month gentle should sound, two people atmosphere is sweet, used meal, also came over to study together.


    Qin Heng was practicing calligraphy and eating there. Chu Yue began to write storybooks. He didn''t write for many days. He was unfamiliar. He found his feeling after a while.


    She is better now, so she plans to continue to write, after entering the fairyland, she will continue to write until she becomes a Taoist.


    Chu Yue can''t stop writing, thinking like a spring.


    Qin Heng finished practicing Chinese characters and saw that she was writing fast, saying, "moon, have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Chu month head also does not return to write own, after a long time, this just temporarily stops to loosen the wrist.


    Qin Heng handed her a cup of tea. Chu Yue drank the tea and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to be so careful. I''m much better. I just write a script. It''s no big deal."


    "Hard work, who says it''s no big deal." Qin Hengdao.


    "That''s what makes money. If you get something, you have to pay." Chu Yue smiles."I''ll give you as much money as you want. I''ll let you have the key to my private library. You can take what you want." Qinheng road.


    "No, I want to make it myself." Chu Yue refused.


    It was not the first time that he had said so. He also sent her the key to his private library in vain. She asked her to take whatever she wanted. Whatever it was, she could go away if she liked it.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want it.


    She made her own money first. Even if he gave her gold and silver, it would be better for her to buy several copper coins every day to make her reliable.


    Qin Heng also said: "Yang Yang''s dowry and me, when the time comes, ten miles of red make-up, let her scenery big marriage, you take this leisure to do what."


    How could he not know what she was doing, that is, to save a dowry for her daughter.


    But her daughter is not her alone, how can he treat unfairly? Other princesses are still like this, let alone the sixth princess is his favorite.


    "I know that the emperor will not treat the sixth Princess unfairly, but I am not idle to pass the time." Chu Yue Dao, she also stopped writing for the time being and asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with the Qi Dynasty?"


    Qin Heng sat next to her and said, "now the Qi Dynasty is naturally in a mess. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has ordered the officers and men to attack. I also asked Murong Ju to lead the troops there, and so did the Zhou Dynasty. Soon, the Qi Dynasty will be divided and eaten by our three kingdoms."


    The words are plain and light, but the domineering in the words is that people can''t help but fear.


    This is now Qin Heng, the real emperor of Dafeng Dynasty, and the emperor that no one can stop.


    Chu Yue knows that over the past two years, her grandmother''s contribution to the iron ore has made a lot of contributions. A strong iron cavalry has been added to the border, which should be attributed to iron ore.


    There are not only iron cavalry, but also the strong crossbow drawn by Chu Yue. He has been experimented with, and I don''t know how many times stronger than the original bow and arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    In addition to the crossbow, there are crossbows.


    These two weapons were drawn by Chu Yue. At present, among the several dynasties, only his Dafeng king had them.


    It is a secret weapon of the Dafeng Dynasty. It is made of refined iron.


    Of course, Feng''s side also has, she big cloud also ordered people to build a number of, are reserved for the bottom card.


    Chu Yue knows these things, and it is because of the rapid development in the past two or three years, the good weather, the peace of the country and the people, and the emergence of those weapons, so now the Dafeng Dynasty has a strong foundation.


    Qin Heng himself is confident enough to fight against the Yuan Dynasty. It is not necessarily afraid of them. It is not sure who is the winner.


    "Emperor, can you answer my doubts? What means was used to make the Regent of Qi Dynasty step down, and even his sons were poisoned one by one?" Chu Yue said.


    "He did it for himself." Qin Heng sneered.


    Then he briefly said that he had let Xi Liangbi go back.


    The Xiliang state has been destroyed by Qin Heng. Of course, there are some factors that Qin Heng didn''t want to let the Xiliang state exist, but the Regent of Daqi also acted as a murderer.


    Let Xiliang Bi go back, and Xiliang Bi will never give up with the Regent.


    It doesn''t mean that we can''t find an opportunity at the beginning, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t find the opportunity later. Once the Regent of Daqi relaxes a little, he will be bitten by this poisonous snake. A long-time premeditated bite is enough to kill him!


    "Princess Xiliang looks like a fairy, even I feel ashamed. The emperor is willing to let the fat out of his mouth. It''s really surprising." Chu Yue glanced at him.


    "What looks like a fairyland is nothing but gold and jade. Among them, you can''t even compare with one of your toes." Qin Heng said.


    "Really, at that time, I didn''t know who it was. In the past, I was afraid that this exotic woman would be more tasteful?" Chu moon light way.


    Qin Heng looked serious and said, "I don''t like that kind of goods!"


    "What do not look up to, can''t see you still sleep so fragrant, you don''t dislike me all dislike, don''t come to my Weiyang palace, see all feel to block the eye, hurry to go!" Chu Yueyue said more angry, black face way.


    Qin Heng knew that she was not easy to get angry. He was afraid that she would be angry. He even said, "I have a double. From the beginning to the end, they are all acting for me. I want her to think that''s me. I know the purpose of her coming to Dafeng. How can I possibly go there?"


    Chu Yue hums a way: "really did not see her long so good-looking, very excited, want to accept for oneself to have?"


    "What''s so beautiful? Even a hair of my princess is not as good as that. I''m not blind. I can still see that?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t see him in the same way, because she also knew it. She was a little angry when she thought about it.


    "Don''t be angry. You should remember that you can''t be angry now." Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    "After dealing with government affairs all day, go back to your room and have a rest." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng led her back to the room for a nap.


    After sleeping, Qin Heng continued to be busy with his own affairs, while Chu Yue came to the study to write his own script.


    The sixth princess came back in the evening.


    "Have a good time with your three sisters?" Chu Yue then asked.


    "Since is happy, three elder sisters also let the kitchen make glazed crisp, especially delicious." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "I''ll let my three sisters come to Weiyang Palace tomorrow." Xiaoweiyang said again.


    "Yes, you can make the decision." Chu Yue Dao.


    In this palace, the daughter is just the playmate of the third princess. Of course, the third princess has only this sister. The two sisters have a good relationship.


    As for the other princesses, they can''t play with each other.


    For example, the eldest princess of Princess Xi, the second princess of Luobin, and the fourth Princess and fifth Princess of the queen have their own circles.


    Of course, the second princess of Luobin likes to play with the four princesses and five Princess sisters.


    After the six princesses of Xiaoweiyang, they are the seven princesses of noble people.


    The last time those who were pregnant, only she gave birth to a princess, the others were all princesses.


    Including mubin.


    Chu Yue knew that Mu pin came to see you this morning, but she didn''t expect her to come again the next day.


    Chu Yue really didn''t want to see her and let her go directly. She also felt that the mubin was a little annoying. She meant it clearly. Did not expect her to come up?


    What do you really want to do?


    Chu Yue had thought of nothing, but not long ago, Qin Heng came to tell her.


    Do you want to take the eighth prince?


    Chu Yue understood what Mu pin meant.


    "Raise the eighth prince? He brought me to raise him. What should we do with the concubines? Don''t take away the son of others, Emperor. " Chu Yue knew why.


    "Today, I was in the imperial garden to see the six princesses playing with each other. The mubin brought the eighth prince to me. She had the will to do so." Qin Heng also said.Naturally, the concubine didn''t say it clearly. That is to say, she wanted to let the concubine and her sons and daughters be both. She didn''t care about her words. After all, the empress would not treat the eighth Prince badly.


    What he said was very implicit, but Qin Heng understood the meaning and didn''t say anything to Mu bin. He came back to tell her about it.


    According to her will, she will be happy if she is willing, and even if she is not.


    "Let the concubine raise himself. Although it''s the emperor''s son, it doesn''t come out of my stomach. I can''t be regarded as my own. The virtuous imperial concubine regards the eldest prince as her own, and never treats him unfairly. Now when the lady comes out, the prince doesn''t recognize his adoptive mother." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Who said that, the eldest prince is still in the name of the virtuous imperial concubine, and will not change in this life." Qin Hengdao.


    "If you don''t have sincerity, it''s just a false name. What''s the use of it? The emperor, don''t make trouble for me. If I want a son to be born by myself, I will not raise a son for others and let others pick peaches. " Chu moon light way.


    "Now that you''re getting better, you can''t have a baby." Qin Heng shook his head.


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to be born, so she won''t say anything to him, but she doesn''t have to think about it.


    She doesn''t want to be an adoptive mother, and she doesn''t want to be one.


    What''s more, what idea does mubin make? Can Chu Yue not know?


    But who won''t.


    The next day, when she came to see her well, Chu Yue asked magpie to send her a piece of cloth, and then brought her a sentence: "the empress knows the heart of mubin."


    "Won''t you see me?" Mubin road.


    "My mother''s body and bones are not well, so I don''t see any guests. Let''s go back." Said the magpie.


    "Let the eighth Prince go in and kowtow to his wife?" Mu Bin said.


    "Yes." Magpie road.


    Mu bin was very happy, so she let mammy take the eighth prince with him.


    After a while, he came out again, and the mubin saluted the palace, and then he took the eighth Prince back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The mubin who went back to Chongyang palace was very happy.


    "Empress, your concubine, are you willing to take the eighth prince in your arms?" Butterfly road.


    "It''s my pleasure. Which concubine in the palace doesn''t want a son?" Mu bin raises eyebrow way.


    She mentioned it to the emperor yesterday. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, she could see that the emperor was moved. If the emperor had told the emperor over there, why would he not agree?


    Butterfly son small voice way: "Niang, maidservant is some worry, the eighth prince will be taught not to know Niangniang you?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. How long she''ll last is unknown. It''s just a walk on her ladder." Mu bin didn''t care much about Tao.


    And in the following days, mubin and Weiyang Palace are also more and more close.


    Chu Yue also ordered people to take the eighth prince to Weiyang palace for a day.


    Originally, everyone was murmuring, but in Weiyang palace, they picked up the eighth prince to live in the palace. Those individuals and spirits in the palace almost understood the meaning of mubin.


    "Mubin, a little bitch, wants to send the eighth prince to the emperor!" After hearing this, the first one said.


    Wen Bin said, "who said no, now the emperor is staying in Weiyang palace, and other places are not going anywhere. She sent the eighth prince to Weiyang palace. This is just a wolf''s ambition. Everyone knows it!"


    "She''s not afraid that the eighth Prince really recognized Weiyang palace. Now the eighth Prince is still young and doesn''t remember things!" Xifei sneered.


    "But it''s just because it''s still young. When it''s big, the emperor won''t accept it. She chose this good opportunity!" Wen Bin said.


    Empress Xi said with a cold face: "it''s said that the sick rice seedling in Weiyang palace is dying, but she has no children under her knees. The emperor will certainly satisfy her long cherished wish. If the eighth Prince holds her, he will grow up under the emperor''s eyes. However, the sick rice seedling in Weiyang palace has died away. Is the eighth Prince going back to Chongyang palace? She''s really good at calculating


    "I think that''s how it was planned!" Wen Bin said.


    "I really look down on this Muqin. It''s really a good skill, and it''s also a piece of ingenuity." Said the princess.


    "I''ve been there since I came here. In the past, I could get the favor of the emperor, but it''s because of the close contact with Weiyang palace that the emperor went there many times? Now it''s just a repetition of the old technique. " Wen Bin said.


    "Let the eighth Prince grow up in front of the emperor? She dares to think Xi Fei sneered.


    Naturally, other palaces also have their own words. On that day, Weiyang palace came to pick up the eighth Prince and went to play with his sixth sister. But in the middle of the game, the eighth Prince''s mammy itched all over.


    Not only did she itch all over, but the eighth prince also cried.


    "Hurry to take the eighth prince to the hospital, and the mammy will also take it." Chu Yue, who was writing in the study, heard the report and ordered.


    Soon the doctors found out.


    It was mammy mammy who was drugged in her clothes. She often held the eighth prince in her arms, so the eighth prince was also attacked. Fortunately, the treatment was timely, which was not a big obstacle. But the eighth prince was young and had tender skin, which was still more serious.


    Chu Yue sent the eighth Prince back to Chongyang palace.


    Mubin was stunned, but she was also furious at the pathetic appearance of the eighth prince.


    "Niang, is this a noble concubine..." Butterfly can''t help but say.


    "What does it have to do with the imperial concubine? Whether she wants the eighth prince or not is a matter of one sentence. She still needs to play these tricks with me? This is clearly the black hand of those in the palace who can''t see me well! " Mu bin gnawed his teeth and said.


    She doesn''t have a long head. Weiyang palace wants the eighth prince, but others don''t want to see her eighth Prince enter Weiyang palace, so this is how to use such a mean!


    "Give me a thorough investigation. I''d like to see which bitch did it!" Mu Bin said.


    Next door, Baoyu palace.


    After hearing the news, Qi pin came to care and said, "is the eighth Prince better?"


    "Lao elder sister takes care, the eighth Prince is much better." Mu bin is not cold and hot way, now, she can see everyone is like a black hand behind the back, this Qi pin nature is not unexpected!


    "I don''t know who is so dignified. It''s obvious that he is going to attack the eighth Prince and murder the emperor''s descendants. Now, it''s only the result of being beaten into the cold palace and dying!" Qi pin said.


    "Yes, it has been reported to the empress. It''s better not to let me know. Otherwise, even if I am suing the emperor to kill her head, I will have to pull her off the horse!" Mu bin stares at her way.


    Qi pin said: "sister, don''t be impulsive, and let the empress return you a fair."


    She didn''t stay any more. After a few words, she went back.


    Mubin can not use her to come over to cry for mice, and then personally came to Fengqi palace to complain.


    Wiping tears, he cried to the Queen: "the eighth Prince is still so small that he has such black hands. Originally, he was very cute, but now he has prickles on his body. My concubines are in pain."


    Empress Xiao said, "I have heard about the eighth Prince''s affairs. I have ordered people to thoroughly investigate the servant room. If there is news, I will give you an account.""Empress, don''t let go of that wicked person." Mu Bin said.


    "This palace will deal with it impartially." Said queen Xiao.


    Mu bin went back crying, zisu cold hummed: "pretend, but ambition is not small!"


    "It''s not normal to have ambition." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Which one in this palace has no ambition? If so, let alone those who have given birth to a prince, who doesn''t want his son to be loved by the emperor?


    "After this battle, will Weiyang palace take the eighth Prince there?" Perilla road.


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. Maybe she''ll have to be coquettish. She''s not stupid." Said queen Xiao.


    The clothes of the palace people are not washed in the laundry room, but are uniformly washed in the worker''s room, and then they are distributed to each palace.


    The investigation also started from the investigation of the porter''s room, and finally came to the head of Princess De.


    Princess Defei came to Fengqi palace with a gloomy face: "empress, if you want to add a crime, why have you got no excuses? If you don''t do something, the queen has to plant it on her head?"


    "Planted? This is the confession of the gong''e, and she can''t bear to be tortured. Princess De, if you have anything to say, just go to the emperor and tell me. " Empress Xiao kept her confession in front of her and said coldly.


    "Queen, is this to kill all?" She said, biting her teeth.


    "When will we kill all the people in the palace and raise the fourth prince well? I will not fight for it or rob him all my life. This palace is not the kind of person who can''t accommodate others. It''s meaningless to turn over old accounts. The maiden will stay in the purchasing office all her life and have no chance to appear. It''s all for yourself, Princess de!" Empress Xiao sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "The Queen''s wife really said that she could not be stained with mud. I asked the queen, who was the emperor''s son in the old days, and broke the way of my wife''s back, so that I could not have children again!" She said, biting her teeth.


    "Isn''t the truth revealed? If you don''t go to find lady Shu, you''ll have to settle with this palace?" Empress Xiao gave her a sneering glance.


    "How dare you be? It''s not so. The empress also let the jade plate enter the palace and leave a knife for my concubine? " The virtuous imperial concubine sneers at the way.


    "Naturally, I want to keep a hand in this palace. Otherwise, you concubines will tell you everything." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "I want to say one more word, I have no more than eight princes The princess gnawed her teeth.


    "This is the confession of Shen Xing Si. If you want to reverse the case, you can go to Shen Xingsi." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The princess took her confession and left.


    "I would like to remind you that no matter what the imperial concubine said to you, your child has nothing to do with this palace, and the palace will not hurt the children in the palace." Said queen Xiao.


    She didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    "Why don''t you just punish Princess de?" Perilla road.


    "I didn''t understand how she dared to go out with empress Xi to trip the palace. Now it''s clear that she set up a bureau for her." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Lady, do you want them to bite dogs?" Perilla got it.


    Empress Xiao said indifferently: "after all, I have served the emperor for many years. I don''t believe that she will do such a thing. Just give her a chance to defend herself."


    But now there is no proof of death, where there is a chance to overturn the case?


    Princess de went directly to kneel outside the imperial study.


    Qin Heng''s face turned black after he knew it: "let Princess de go back!"


    The harem is really restless. It''s really irritating.


    Originally, yue''er saw the lovely appearance of the eighth prince. She had already softened her heart and wanted to stay and raise her.


    She couldn''t give birth to herself, but he knew she wanted a son, so it was a comfort to hold her.


    Now such a thing happened, the moon naturally will not want eight prince.


    It''s just irritating.


    But she didn''t go, so she knelt straight outside.


    "Emperor, I am wronged. How can I convict my concubine on the basis of a gong''e''s confession before her death?" Princess de Fei is on the outside road.


    "Madame de Fei, go back. Long live is already angry. If you don''t go back, you will annoy the emperor. It''s not a matter of thinking behind closed doors." Said the manager.


    Princess de said: "emperor, I really haven''t done it. If I have, I''d rather have five thunder blasts!"


    The imperial concubine is also a strong temperament, got up, in the palace people have no time to stop, hit the column in the past.


    The scene is naturally chaotic.


    Qin Heng frowned when he heard about it and asked the palace people to hold her back. Although the imperial doctor prescribed medicine in the past, the imperial edict was soon arrived. He asked the imperial concubine to recuperate in Jinghui palace. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do!


    Princess de knew that it was in the past. She didn''t have to go to the cold palace. But after this time, she would never have a chance to turn over again.


    I''m afraid the emperor''s affection for her has been almost exhausted.


    But Princess De also hate, this time is not her doing, she was framed!


    Just ask the family to go to doctor charlin.


    This investigation found that there were so many things happening in Dr. Lin''s family. Of course, it was also found that the new wife of Dr. Lin was Miss Di of CAI''s house.


    Cai''s house is mediocre, but it has a great loyal and brave government in law!


    Is mubin from Zhongyong government?


    The imperial concubine is not sure. Is there any relationship between Doctor Lin and his concubine? In the past, all those words were told by Dr. Lin. if she was instructed by Mu bin, she would be really powerful!


    Is this a tiger fight?


    Of course, it''s not sure that it was mubin who instigated it. But at this point, she is nothing in the eyes of the queen. Where is it necessary for the queen to talk nonsense with her again?


    The queen said she had never done it, but Dr. Lin said it was Dr. Huang.


    By comparison, she is still more suspicious of Dr. Lin!


    But the princess did not act rashly.


    The incident in the palace came to an end when the imperial concubine smashed her head to prove her innocence. However, the servant room was also punished, especially several women who were tortured.


    All of them are suffering from disaster, but even if they fail to observe, they can''t blame others.


    So many things happened in the palace, and Chu Yue was also very surprised.


    She was so worried about the mubin, and she guessed that someone would trip down. But she didn''t expect to pull out the radish and bring out the mud, so the princess fell down.


    Also hit the head, this time even if it is not dead, it is also broken face, the future days will be like that.Magpie said: "Princess De is cruel enough to herself."


    "No, she''s finished this time." Chu Yue sighed.


    The women in this palace are really poor. Of course, the poor people also include her.


    Now she is "sick", so Qin Heng will give more compassion, but if this did not happen, she may be sitting in the cold palace.


    Everyone is the same, but now she looks better than others.


    "Don''t sympathize with her. If you can be cruel to yourself, you will be more ruthless to others. This time she is going to attack the eighth prince, and the next time you may not be able to point out who is in bad luck!" Magpie road.


    "It''s not sure whether it was made by Princess de Fei." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The harem is just a pool of muddy water. There are all kinds of things in it. Besides, the harem is full of people who want to step down.


    Especially now there are many children in the palace, and many poisonous snakes have come out of the cave!


    In Chu Xiu palace.


    Jin pin is daubing Kou Dan, sneer way: "the old woman of the imperial concubine, all fall into such a situation, unexpectedly can escape from life."


    "Niang, she was lucky to survive, but she was completely disgusted by the emperor. The wound on her forehead must have left a scar, which was destroyed." The maid said with a smile.


    "It''s time to stay away, an old woman who can''t lay eggs!" Jin Pin sneered.


    "Now Princess de has no children and no love. The mother doesn''t need to pay attention to it. But this time, the Mammy, the eighth prince, is itching all over before he drinks milk?" The maiden did not understand.


    "There are a lot of delicious food in Weiyang palace. If you eat too much, you don''t drink milk and you don''t feed it. It''s lucky for him." Jinbin eyes across a cold color.


    If you drink milk, the toxicity can be more than a few times more toxic than contaminated powder.


    It''s just luck. I don''t know how it happened in advance.


    She wanted to let the eighth Prince disappear in Weiyang palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Like the restless harem, there was a lot of movement in the former dynasty.


    First of all, the implementation of the new policy of imperial examination system made Qin Heng famous among the people, especially among scholars. After all, it gave them an opportunity to become an official by virtue of his ability.


    Once a fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, the family status will change accordingly.


    In addition to its own, that is the business of the Qi Dynasty.


    Without the Regent, the great Qi Dynasty was like a loose sand, unable to resist the devouring of the other three dynasties.


    In this short period of time, the great Qi Dynasty was completely divided up by the three dynasties.


    The territory of the Dafeng Dynasty expanded by nearly a third.


    Qin Heng was very busy. He was asked to come from all over the country. Every day, the government affairs were piled up into mountains. Sometimes Chu Yue heard Xiao Weiyang come back and say that his father was too busy to eat.


    Chu Yue here will generally give a thick soup to stew in the past to drink.


    Although she is really annoyed with this man sometimes. She bothers him to plant horses and be sentimental. She has many women and many children, but she has never despised him in government affairs.


    This man is indeed a qualified king.


    After being so busy for a month, I was probably a little tired. Qin Heng became ill.


    With a bad cold, he didn''t dare to come here for fear of infecting Chu Yue. He rested in Panlong hall.


    When Chu Yue heard about it, she quickly took the pills and brought them to Panlong hall. They were all made by her big cloud.


    When he came over, Qin Heng was sleeping, and there was a bitter smell of medicine in the house. Looking at his tired face, Chu Yue was really reluctant to give up.


    "How many days has the emperor been ill? If the sixth Princess didn''t tell me, when would you hide it from me? " Chu Yue said that the main pipeline was sealed.


    "It''s not the slave who hides it. It''s long live who says he doesn''t want to worry about your mother." The chief manager is also on his way.


    "I have the medicine from Mrs. Feng in my hand. Who worries whom?" Chu Yue Dao.


    There is no word for the manager.


    "What did the doctor say?" Chu Yue said.


    "The grand doctor said that long live is overworked, and that''s why he got sick." Seal the main pipe.


    "Then let the emperor have a good rest and don''t disturb him." Chu Yue also said.


    "Long live, I told you before I went to bed. After two more cups of tea, I would have to shout. There are still a lot of folding." The chief inspector hesitated.


    "Long live, is it important for you, dragon body or government affairs? With so many government affairs this year, can he bear such a hard work? " Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "That''s true, but that''s the order of Viva." Seal the main pipe.


    "I''m here. You don''t have to take responsibility." Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "all right, go and take those folds. I''ll help the emperor classify them. The important ones will be selected for the emperor''s excellent review, and the rest will come slowly."


    "Yes." The manager was also promised.


    So there are a lot of folding to be sent to the Panlong hall, Chu Yue will sit classification, temporarily acting as secretary role.


    Qin Heng slept from lunch to almost dinner time. When he woke up, he was still a little confused, but he saw Chu Yue busy there.


    "The emperor is awake." Chu Yue raised her eyes and looked at him when she heard the movement. After reading the fold in her hand, she put it aside and poured the water of Dendrobium and Ganoderma lucidum for him to drink.


    After drinking two bowls, Qin Heng felt much more comfortable.


    "Why are you here? It''s not that you don''t want to come here. Take care of it in Weiyang palace. Come here and be infected by me. What should I do? " Qin Heng said.


    Because this sleep is really comfortable, his spirit is much better.


    "I''m not that weak. You can easily infect me." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at the sky outside. He was stunned and said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s time for dinner. I''ll make it easier for the imperial dining room tonight. I''ll stew a chicken and give you noodles in chicken soup." Chu Yue said.


    "Why is this time?" Qin Heng couldn''t help saying: "there are still a lot of books that haven''t been reviewed. He dares to be a slave in the name of Bai."


    Then he got out of bed, but he saw the fold on this side of the table. When he saw the mark on the fold, others were stunned.


    What I read above is actually just one word. I wrote a word "read" with a scarlet pen, which means that I have read it.


    Chu Yue didn''t neglect to see how he handled the book. Naturally, he knew his habit. The word "read" was written in his handwriting.


    It''s exactly the same as him. It can''t be separated.


    Qin Heng''s first reaction is to look at the gate. Naturally, no one dares to come in. Then he looks at this bold woman!


    "I''ve sorted them out for you. They''re all simple. I''ll give you approval without your trouble. The rest of these are decisions you need to make. You can do it yourself." Chu Yue said.


    "You..." Qin Heng stares at her.


    "I''ve been tired all afternoon, and my heart is a little dull. The emperor don''t scold me. I''m not too lazy to be so tired if you don''t get tired like that." Chu Yue rubbed her chest and said."How is it?" Qin Heng was busy.


    "I''m afraid the emperor will punish me." Chu Yue was wronged.


    "How dare you say that? You dare to touch my book. You''re too bold, aren''t you? " Qin Hengdao.


    "as like as two peas, you know, this handwriting is just like yours. Chu Yue whispered.


    Qin Heng glared at her and said, "don''t do it again next time!"


    Chu Yue nodded: "next time certainly not so." Then he called out: "the emperor wakes up and prepares meals."


    I''ll have chicken soup noodles tonight. Although it''s simple, there are many side dishes. However, Chu Yue didn''t let him eat too much. That is, noodles and chicken soup let him finish eating, and then eat some green vegetables. This is even dinner.


    "Any more?" He wants to see the chopsticks move.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded, his appetite is big, a person can hold Chu months several.


    "That''s enough. It''s eight percent full. That''s fine." Chu Yue said, and then seal the main pipeline: "take the rest down."


    Manager Feng looked at Wansui''s face and called on Xiao xuanzi to withdraw.


    "Tonight, I''ll rest in the Panlong hall and tell the sixth princess to rest by herself." Chu Yue explained magpie way again.


    "Yes." Magpies should go down.


    Chu Yue came out to eat with Qin Heng. Qin Heng was satisfied with the dinner, but he could not eat enough. He said, "you are the only woman who dares to control me like this."


    When he saw her reading his book, he was just surprised and stunned. Of course, he was shocked, but there was no anger or anger.


    Of course, he won''t show it, so he can''t be too used to it!


    "I feel dizzy, your majesty. Help me." Chu Yue kneaded her forehead, and she was weak.


    "I must be tired. Go back and have a rest first." Qin Heng quickly supported him and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Qin Heng was ill, and Chu Yue lived in Panlong hall and supervised it.


    Supervision for two days, let him good life rest for two days, she just returned to Weiyang palace.


    Because her medicine is really effective, basically almost, let him pay attention to diet, more exercise, it is almost.


    These days are really busy, but it can also be said to stick to it, because basically all the exams have been finished.


    The next big exam will be three years later. From now on, we will follow this rule.


    Qin Heng is not in a hurry. Basically, there is no courage to oppose him.


    This is the death day of the late emperor.


    Qin Heng, a filial son, was naturally very sad. In the past, his father and emperor were such heroes, but in the end he was so disgraceful that he couldn''t let go of this matter.


    Qin Heng did not come to the back palace. After worshiping his father, he rested in the Panlong hall.


    Recently, Chu Yue is also very free, because of her leisure, writing is faster.


    Liu Bin took three princesses to come over that day. Three princesses played with six princesses, and Liubin came to the study.


    "Here you are." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Although the body is much better now, we should pay attention to it." Liu Bin said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I just want to write more." Chu Yue said.


    "Is the spirit world all right?" Liu Bin asked.


    "Almost. After I finish writing this book, I will enter the fairyland. Do you still want to read it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Naturally." Liu Bin said, and then took one side of the manuscript, sighed: "do you think there is such a place in the world?"


    "Perhaps?" Chu Yue said.


    "If there is one, it would be nice. There are three thousand roads, coexisting with heaven and earth." Liu Bin said softly.


    Chu Yue did not say anything, after all, she can come here, who said that the world of cultivating immortals must not exist? It''s not clear about her.


    At this time, magpie sent a letter in, which was sent by Yongle Houfu.


    Chu Yue took over and swept two eyes, then put aside. Liu Bin said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was sent in by my second sister, who said she wanted to send my niece into the palace and stay with me for a while, so as to choose a high door outside." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not easy to get into a high door. It''s better to choose the right family with a clean family style." Liu Bin frowned.


    "I say the same thing, but she''s sharpening her head to get into the high door, and I don''t know what she''s thinking." Chu Yue Dao.


    Her sense of the second cousin Jiang Mian has always been very general, which is not without reason.


    Jiang rouer and Jiang rouer are sisters, but their temperament is completely different. Jiang Mian is very influential in his life.


    You''re doing well. I''ll walk in with you. If you don''t, I''ll stay away from you.


    In the past, when Yongle Houfu was in a quagmire, she took a concubine for her man. At the same time, she didn''t go back to the Yongle Houfu. Later, she entered the palace and was favored, which made her move back with Yongle Houfu.


    But in the end, it''s a family, and I didn''t say so much about it.


    "Did the family write to you?" Chu Yue asked Liu Bin.


    "Yes, but don''t pay attention." Liu Bin said.


    It''s not new for her to write a letter to let her seize the opportunity to give birth to the emperor. It''s all the same old tune.


    But Liu pin really didn''t want to compete for favor.


    It''s an unexpected joy to get a third princess. In this life, she only keeps one.


    The rest of the others have to fight. Don''t let them fight. It has nothing to do with her.


    In the past, she wanted to repay her mother''s family. She also listened to her mother''s words and entered the palace, but now she is really open to it.


    After all, her family''s glory and wealth have to struggle by her own. Can she rely on her for a while, and can she still rely on her for a lifetime?


    Nowadays, Liu Bin feels very good and doesn''t want to fight so much.


    Chu Yue can basically understand what letter her mother sent in, turning to say: "today''s virtuous imperial concubine, why don''t they come together?"


    "Xianfei''s sister is in charge of Yucui palace. She ordered people to move a batch of orchids in the past. Yu''s concubine suffered from headache these two days, so she took a rest by herself." Liu Bin said.


    "You can call the doctor to have a look." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, but it''s an old problem." Liu pin said.


    Liu Bin came to sit here for a while and then went back. Chu Yue continued to write his own story.


    Magpie brought soup in and said, "Niang, drink some soup."


    Chu Yue then took over to drink and said, "in addition to sending letters outside the palace, did you bring any words?"


    "That''s to say hello to your mother." Magpie road.


    "I think she''s trying to squeeze out my last value." Chu Yue snorted coldly.


    "Do you want miss Biao to come in?" The magpie is on the way.


    "Miao''s temperament is not suitable for entering gaomen courtyard. If she does, her bones will have to be swallowed up." Chu Yue said.Magpie way: "have Niang to be in, even is the high family also dare not be too arrogant."


    "That''s true. But when I''m in the palace, my days are her own. If I''m married, can I still interfere with her mother-in-law''s family every day?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie nodded.


    "Sister Miao is also growing up. It''s good to take her to live in the palace for a few days. I''ll tell her about it, so as not to be taught by her mother." Chu Yue said.


    Soon, words came out of the palace.


    When it came to the Zhou family, Zhou Qingshu was now outside. Jiang Mian arranged for a young and beautiful concubine to serve him. As for the other aunt, she left with her sons and daughters in the imperial capital.


    It''s all under her control.


    When the imperial edict came out, Jiang Mian was very happy. He exhorted his daughter and said, "you should serve the imperial concubine well. The skill of the imperial concubine leaks out from the nail cracks. It will benefit you for life."


    "Mother, I..." Miao''s sister, who has already emerged from the land, pursed her lips.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t marry, you are still young, don''t understand!" Jiang miandao.


    She doesn''t think that her daughter can''t marry into a high family. Yongle Marquis''s house is her grandfather''s house, and her aunt is a lady''s wife. She is Zhou''s family. Now she is also thriving. How can she not marry into gaomen?


    At the beginning, Yongle Hou''s house was defeated like that. Didn''t her elder sister enter the palace as a concubine? Moreover, before entering the palace, her elder sister had married someone outside, and the emperor granted her a royal concubine according to the sample book!


    So Jiang Mian doesn''t think his daughter can''t do it.


    After sending Miao''s sister-in-law to the palace, Jiang Mian came to Yongle Hou''s house. Since her mother-in-law died last year, the Zhou family is now her world. After all, her father-in-law doesn''t care.


    You can''t look at other people''s faces.


    If you want to go back to your mother''s house, you will go back to her mother''s house and tell her mother about sending Miao''s sister into the palace to gild.


    Doctor Jiang frowned: "your elder sister''s body bone is not good originally, you still send Miao sister''s son into the palace to add what disorder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Miao is so big now. I can marry in another two years. How can I make trouble for my elder sister? And Niang, don''t you want Miao to marry better? I asked her to go in and learn from my elder sister. " "Said Jiang Mian.


    "What can I learn." Doctor Jiang gave her a glimpse.


    "Naturally, I learn some favorite ways with my elder sister. What is my elder sister''s ability? Can enter the palace in that capacity at the beginning, now which lady in the palace can compare her love with her? If Miao can learn her three points of skill, it is all used for a lifetime. " Jiang miandao.


    She admired her elder sister very much, and it was a model among women, which was not accessible to others at all.


    "That''s because your elder sister looks beautiful. Although Miao is not bad, she can''t compare with your elder sister." Mrs. Jiang is not good at the airway.


    "There are many people who are not bad enough to go, but only my elder sister is the favorite. Like those who came into the palace with her at the beginning, and those who came back to the palace, which one was not from a famous family and had a good appearance? Which one can have my elder sister''s favorite in her body? " Jiang miandao.


    Mrs. Jiang can''t refute it. No one can handle the skill of niece.


    The emperor was asked to recruit talents for her, and then he prayed for her to bless her.


    At present, there are rumors in the palace, saying that the emperor will not go to Weiyang palace except for the lady of your wife.


    This favor is not to be said.


    "Your elder sister is not very bony." Doctor Jiang sighed.


    Such a favorite in the body, if the body is good, and then give birth to the emperor a small prince, then it is with the queen can also sit on the same level.


    But unfortunately, niece is very rare.


    Jiang Mian is also sorry for this. If she can live longer, it will be very good for her mother''s family or her Zhou family.


    Now the emperor reuse her Zhou family, and her younger sister''s Huang family, which is not all because of elder sister?


    I stayed here for more than an hour and went back.


    Aunt Lin of Zhou family, who had born a common son and a common woman, was waiting for her.


    Jiang Mian never had a good face for her, even if it was her promotion to Zhou Qingshu, a light way: "what do you come to me to do?"


    "I want to speak to my wife if I have anything to say." Said Aunt Lin.


    "What is the word." Jiang Mian talks after entering the seat.


    Aunt Lin hesitated to see other waiting: "Madam can let the people go down first, the maid concubine to say this, should not be outside people in."


    Jiang Mian glanced at her, after all, it was rare to come and say that she also put her hand on the waiting mother-in-law and maidservant to go down.


    Aunt Lin said in a small voice, "madam, but she has sent the big lady to the palace?"


    "What, you want your common woman to enter the palace?" Jiang Mian hissed.


    Aunt Lin hurriedly said, "how dare you think like that? The daughter of a maid will have a wife after that, and you will be the master. "


    Jiang Mian hum cold, said: "the daughter of the commoner don''t want to marry any high gate, find a similar son married will also be a matter of business."


    Aunt Lin was angry, but she whispered, "madam, your wife is better?"


    "You ask what this is doing." Ginger frowns.


    "May madam have a future thought?" Aunt Lin then sipped her mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Mian looks at her.


    Aunt Lin got up and knelt down, and whispered, "madam, my maid is also hearing from people today that you sent the big lady into the palace, so the idea of rising, madam can let the big lady enter the palace, with the emperor around?"


    Jiang Mian was stunned: "you You mean, you mean, you dare to be so bold? "


    Aunt Lin crawls down: "madam, two years ago, Lu Zhang Yuan said that the lady of your wife would only live for three years. How many doctors have come to cure her illness in the past two years, but which one does not shake her head and return? The honor and wealth of Yongle Hou mansion and our Zhou family are all from the lady of your wife. There was a saying in the previous dynasty that someone in the back palace would do good work. If the lady of your wife fell down, it would be difficult for Yongle Hou mansion and Zhou family to come out of the way! "


    Jiang Mian was silent.


    Although the humble maid was so brave, it was true today.


    Her elder sister is not good, but she is still struggling with her life. But she has the benefit of her mother.


    With her, the elder brother almost step by step, including her sister and husband-in-law, also followed by sweet.


    But there are many people in the world who go to tea and cool. If her elder sister leaves, will she still have such treatment? It''s impossible.


    "Madam, the eldest lady is the niece of the lady of your wife. She is allowed to serve the emperor in the palace. It is also a rich water that does not flow to the field of foreign people. Later, the six princesses can follow the eldest lady, and they will not be bullied by others. Of course, the most important thing is, which high gate in the world can be compared with each other?" Aunt Lin whispered.


    She also does not want to see the first pulse so proud, but this is also impossible, who called the family proud, and her mother is only a businessman origin?Although the emperor would not attach importance to agriculture and suppress commerce, the status of merchants in the period of the first emperor was not high. Although they have been promoted a little, they are still ignored.


    She also accepted her fate. She couldn''t be the master of her daughter''s marriage, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a daughter. She''ll get married and it''s OK to help her more in the future.


    But there''s a son at home.


    Naturally, she had to think about her son.


    If the first lady out of the palace for the imperial concubine, the status of the Zhou family will naturally rise, and her son will certainly have more opportunities.


    This is a good thing!


    Jiang Mian''s heart is pounding. If her daughter can enter the palace with the emperor, then That''s a great blessing.


    "Madam, think about it carefully, and I will go back first." Aunt Lin looked at her face and knew that she didn''t have to repeat her words any more. She whispered.


    "Don''t make a public statement about it, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Jiang Mian immediately warned.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know it in my mind." Aunt Lin said.


    After aunt Lin went back, Jiang Mian''s intimate wife came in. She married the Zhou family''s son-in-law. Now she is dressed up as a woman and is still waiting on her side.


    Naturally, Jiang Mian could tell the truth to her intimate wife, and said it in a low voice.


    "Although aunt Lin has her own careful thinking, it''s also a good thing. If our eldest daughter can enter the palace, the emperor will love his wife and his wife. Because the princess and the lady have more pity on the young lady, she is not bad in body. When the time comes, she will have a dragon heir and give birth to the prince. Madam, you will be the prince''s grandmother." The woman''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help showing a little joy on her face, as if she had already seen the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    In the palace.


    Miao''s sister is taken to Weiyang Palace by liusi.


    This season, the weather is relatively hot, all the way over the Miao sister''s forehead is also a thin layer of sweat.


    But when you come to Weiyang palace, you can feel a cool wind.


    Weiyang palace now has planted a lot of trees, not only pomegranate trees, but also plum trees, and peach trees.


    The rest is pine and cypress.


    The whole Weiyang palace is lush, even in this hot summer, Weiyang palace is not hot, because in addition, there are small fish ponds in several corners of Weiyang palace.


    It''s made of bricks and stones. There are water lilies and other crops inside. Fish are playing under the water.


    But the most important thing is the design of the small fish pond, which is a small ecosystem. The water is flowing, it is living water, and there is artificial oxygenation. She drew it and asked the craftsman to create it.


    It''s mainly because it''s too boring to be idle. That''s why it''s cool in Weiyang palace.


    Although it is not the first time to visit her aunt''s Weiyang palace, Miao''s sister-in-law is still a little restrained.


    Was brought to the study to see Chu Yue, Chu Yue see this niece is also very happy.


    "Zhou Miao has met the lady." Miao''s sister bowed respectfully.


    Zhou Miao is a big name, while Miao is a minor name.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "are you still so different from your big aunt? Call your aunt in Weiyang palace. "


    "Thank you very much," said Miao


    "My sister Miao is more and more water-saving now." Chu Yue beckoned her to come.


    Miao''s face was slightly red, and she was concerned: "is aunt''s body bone better?"


    "You can see how much better my aunt is now." Chu Yue smiles.


    Miao''s face lit up with joy and said, "that''s good. Last time my mother and I went to the Buddhist temple to pray for blessings. We also offered longevity cards to the eldest aunt, which is for your blessing."


    She looked at her aunt''s body today, which was really much better, at least not as bad as before, and was greatly relieved.


    "Yes." Chu Yue chin first way: "can you go to see your great grandmother in Yongle Hou''s house?"


    "Yes, I went to see my great grandmother a few days ago. My great grandmother is very strong, but she is worried about your aunt." Miao said.


    Chu Yue said, "I have nothing to worry about. I''ll stay in the palace for a while. When I go back, I''ll go and talk to your great grandmother, so that she can rest assured."


    "Well." Miao nods.


    Magpie came up with iced sour plum soup and said with a smile, "Miss table, this is what the lady specially ordered the kitchen to prepare for you. Micro ice, it''s just good to drink."


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Miao said with a smile.


    It was a little nervous, but seeing that her aunt was still the same to her, she was relieved and naturally more cheerful.


    Chu Yue said: "drink, later don''t call your cousin to see, today she drank a portion, saw to drink again."


    "Aunt, where is the sixth princess now?" Miao said, "it''s been a long time since I saw the sixth Princess last time."


    "I went to play with her third sister. I should have a good time at this time." Chu Yue helplessly said: "that wild monkey''s disposition, I hasten to invite a Mammy to start to teach her the rules."


    Miao''s sister smiles and drinks the iced sour plum soup, which is really comfortable.


    "What do you learn in your family now?" Chu Yue waited for her to finish drinking, and then asked.


    "I didn''t learn anything, just follow my mother to learn the way of the middle feedback, but these are enough." Miao said.


    Chu Yue naturally heard what her niece meant.


    My niece just didn''t want to climb high.


    "That''s true. But as the old saying goes, you can''t be too skillful. There''s a very good nurturing mother in the palace, so I''ll learn from her tomorrow?" Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Miao nods.


    Xiao Weiyang played in the Luoyu Pavilion for almost noon before returning with the palace people.


    From this year on, there was no place in the palace that she did not dare to go. She was really bold. She had a fight with the fifth princess before she left the Palace last time.


    In the royal garden over there, the two sisters are interested in the same flower, the six princesses first, the fifth Princess want to rob.


    The sixth princess is not polite. She just picked it.


    Then the two little sisters fight, it is equal.


    However, even with this little overlord''s temperament, Chu Yue did not dare to ask her to hang around outside. She was always called on by the palace people.


    You have to follow a string of little tails wherever you go.


    "Mother, I''m back." As soon as Xiaoweiyang came back, she went to her mother''s concubine.


    "Is it? Your three sisters still need to read and write, so you go to disturb your third sister every day. " Chu Yue said.


    "No, I play by myself, and I won''t disturb her if she wants to learn from her." Xiaoweiyang said, looking at Zhou Miao again, he said, "are you my cousin?""I''ve seen six princesses." Zhou Miao smiles and salutes.


    "Cousin, don''t be too polite. This is the Weiyang palace, not the place outside." Small Wei Yang said.


    Zhou Miao smiles, which is the same as her great aunt.


    "It''s rare for my cousin to come into the palace, but I have to stay for a while. After lunch, I''ll wake up after a nap. Then I''ll take my cousin out for a stroll. At this time, the flowers outside are blooming very well." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Then the sixth princess, please." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "Just call me Yang Yang." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Thank you very much, Princess six, but the etiquette must not be disordered." Zhou Miao comforted himself, but insisted.


    Her aunt loves her, and her cousin doesn''t treat her as an outsider, but she can''t take it for granted. It''s just with her aunt. But with the cousin of the sixth princess, you have to be a monarch and a minister.


    Otherwise, would it not be a joke to her aunt that the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis house had no rules?


    "Well, she''s your cousin." Chu Yue said.


    "Aunt, I know in my heart that the sixth princess is my own cousin, but the etiquette can not be abandoned." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "I''ll let you study the rules in the palace. Where can I learn them?" Chu Yue looked at her and said, "stay in the palace for a while, and learn one or two hours a day."


    "I listen to my aunt." Zhou Miao nods.


    "Cousin, do you want to learn rules? I''m most afraid of that. " Small Wei Yang can''t help but say.


    "If you run around the palace like a monkey every day, you won''t be afraid." A glance at her.


    "My mother, I''m hungry. When will I have dinner? Can''t my father get over it Small Wei Yang quickly said.


    "Your father won''t come here at noon. We can use it ourselves because we are busy there." Chu Yue Dao.


    They also let magpie Huang Cui arrange their meals. The diet of Chuyue has always been relatively light, but the nutrition is relatively comprehensive. However, when her niece comes over, Chu Yue naturally adds several other dishes.


    A dozen dishes are still very rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After lunch, Zhou Miao went back to his room to rest.


    "Miss, the lady is very kind to you." Maid small bead smile way.


    "My aunt always loves me." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Xiaozhu looked at the room and said, "Miss, the palace is really rich and noble. Every time I come in with you, I will be shocked. We Zhou family is a good family, but we can''t compare with the palace."


    All the things in this room are excellent objects. If you take one of them out, it''s very valuable. It''s really not comparable to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Miao didn''t care about this, and said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    The master and the servant rested in the room.


    Chu Yue also took a nap with her little Weiyang. When the little girl was full of food and drink, she was also lazy, so she went to bed with her mother and concubine.


    Before going to bed, Chu Yue also told Xiao Lizi to pass a message to the imperial study, and asked the emperor to take a 15-hour lunch break.


    Qin Heng has a lot of things to do today. He has sent back some books from the border, and many other places have sent them back, so he is very busy.


    But he went to sleep.


    Even he had to admit that he was too old to sleep at noon and could not concentrate on dealing with government affairs.


    As soon as he woke up, he continued to work. In the evening, he went to the martial arts arena to fight. He came to Weiyang palace only when he was sweating profusely.


    Xiaoweiyang also happened to take her cousin back.


    "Father." Xiaoweiyang was very happy and ran to her father.


    Qin Heng also took her hand with a smile.


    "I have seen the emperor." Zhou Miao made a hasty salute.


    "Don''t be too polite. Go in." Qin Heng looked at her and led the sixth princess in.


    Zhou Miao walked behind with her maid. Naturally, he was cautious and did not dare to breathe.


    Qin Heng was sent to take a bath by Chu Yue. In fact, Chu Yue still appreciates Qin Heng''s point. He likes sports very much. Because of this, even though he is not young now, his figure still remains unchanged.


    After washing, Qin Heng put on casual clothes, and his meal was also used.


    Qin Heng said: "don''t be shy. They are all from their own families."


    Zhou Miao is very nervous. Who can do that in front of the emperor? It''s not like her big aunt.


    But she also nodded with a smile.


    Chu Yue asked Liu Si to scoop Soup for her and said, "this soup nourishes people. Miao sister, you should drink more."


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Zhou Miao nodded.


    After the meal is used up, Zhou Miao goes to wash with Xiaoweiyang, which is also a great relief.


    When she returned to the room, her maid whispered: "Miss, the emperor is really dignified. The servants are scared to the side and their legs are all weak."


    "Although the emperor is majestic, it is not as exaggerated as you said. The emperor doesn''t eat people." Zhou Miao Dao, of course nervous, that''s for sure.


    "The emperor is so handsome." Said the maid.


    Zhou Miao frowned, glanced at her and said, "what do you say?"


    "No, no, I''m just saying it at will." Maid even busy way.


    But the emperor is really handsome and charming. Such a man can''t be seen outside. If she can become the emperor''s woman, her life will be worth it.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to dream.


    "You can''t say it casually in this palace. Be careful that the evil comes from the mouth." Zhou Miao warned.


    "Miss, you are too careful. What is the status of the lady? You are her niece. Don''t be so careful? " Said the maid.


    "I see you are more and more bold now, my aunt is not easy in this palace, you did not see, see the flowers, such words do not say, or you will not be taken in the future!" Zhou Miao has no good airway.


    Naturally, the maid did not dare.


    Here Chu Yue and Qin Heng are walking in the yard.


    "Although the emperor is busy, he has to take care of the dragon body. I think he is very busy now." Chu Yue said.


    "Whatever it is, it should be." Qin Heng helped her and said.


    "Where should it be? If the emperor is a tyrant, do you think he should, but as a Ming emperor, the emperor is always tired. " Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng smile: "in the moon heart, I can be regarded as Ming Jun?"


    "Naturally." Chu Yue took a look at him and said, "I''m so worried about the people and the country that the emperor is not an emperor. Who else can be regarded as a Ming king?"


    Qin Heng''s face is also with a satisfied color, said: "you say two more words."


    "With the emperor''s achievements and conduct today, he will surely be immortal in the future. When people talk about it, they will sing a line of eternal Ming emperor." Chu Yue was not stingy and highly praised him.


    "I just did what I should have done in my position." Qin Heng said mildly.Chu Yue looked at him, Qin Heng also looked at her, two people four eyes opposite, Qin Heng dry cough sound, low voice way: "body bone can be much better?"


    "Much better." Chu Yue subconsciously said.


    "Then this evening will be fine?" Qin Heng looks into her eyes.


    Although it is an old husband and wife, but Chu Yue old face is still a red, don''t face to go: "can''t!"


    They walked outside for a while, then came to the study to write. Xiaoweiyang went to accompany her cousin, but she didn''t come to work as a light bulb as usual.


    Writing in the study to kill time, it is almost time, this back to the room to rest.


    "Can the sixth Princess go back to bed?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Don''t worry. The sixth princess is back in the room and has a rest, too." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng prepare to sleep together, but Qin Heng is dishonest.


    The old man''s means are getting better and better. Chu Yue can''t bear his kiss at all, and he''s in a daze. When he reacts, it''s too late.


    After a night of moistening, the next day, the face of the moon of Chu seemed to glow with a different charm, and it was only after three strokes of sleep that she got up.


    The tutors from the house of internal affairs all came to teach Zhou Miao the rules, not only the rules, but also other elegant skills such as flower arrangement, tea tasting and pot throwing.


    In the days to come, Xiao Weiyang also learned from others. She was listless in learning embroidery, like eggplant beaten with frost, but she was still interested in arranging flowers and throwing pots.


    Because it felt good, she also called her three sisters to come here to learn together.


    When Liu Bin came over here, she had seen Zhou Miao. She whispered to Chu Yue: "sister Yue, are you a niece?"


    "It''s not small." Chu Yue nodded. Miao''s sister is 14 years old this year. In her opinion, she is small, but in this era, it is about the age of getting married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Fourteen years old is the age of junior high school, but in this is really to use the eyes of adults.


    Even in many remote and backward places, there is no lack of marriage at the age of 12 or 13, which is the terrible place of backward system.


    Because of her age, Jiang Mian, who is a mother, naturally wants to talk about a good marriage for her daughter.


    In fact, I started to see people from one or two years ago, even when I came to visit them. But those things are similar to those of the Zhou family. Where can Jiang Mian look?


    At the beginning of her marriage to the Zhou family, in fact, she was very unhappy. She wanted to marry into gaomen, but her mother refused to let her, and finally married her into the Zhou family.


    Now that her daughter is right with her mother, where can Jiang Mian make her daughter repeat the same mistake? You have to choose an excellent marriage.


    So there are so many things.


    Liu pin said with a smile, "how old are you


    "Fourteen." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s three years younger than my second uncle''s younger brother." Liu pin said with a smile.


    Chu Yue understood and looked at her and said, "do you want to tell Miao''s sister to your cousin?"


    "Is that all right?" Liu Bin said.


    "Yes, I can, but you are clear about my temperament. When the maids in my palace marry, I will not take concubines. This is my niece, and I will not let my future nephew and son-in-law take concubines. I don''t think there is such a rule in the Taifu family." Chu Yue said straightforwardly.


    "It doesn''t mean you can''t have it without it." Liu Bin said.


    Naturally, she knew Chu Yue''s temperament, and would not want her niece to marry a group of wives and concubines.


    "Taifu''s family is also very high. In terms of Zhou''s family, it still has a lot of disadvantages." Chu Yue said.


    Even if the Taifu house is now declining, it is also a worthy of the name of a powerful family. Where can the Zhou family be compared?


    Don''t mention the Zhou family. It''s Yongle Hou''s house. It''s not as good as Taifu''s.


    "The so-called family status is just that. Now Taifu''s house is becoming weaker and weaker, while the Yongle Marquis''s house is booming. All my uncles are not as good as your elder brother''s, and they rely on the protection of their ancestors. What''s the matter?" Liu pin said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "don''t say that. The Taifu mansion has a deep foundation, which is naturally extraordinary."


    "I can assure sister Yue that after your niece is married to Taifu''s house, my cousin will never take a concubine, and there will be no one outside. This is what my second aunt sent in a message in person Liu pin said.


    "Did you ask your family?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "That''s natural. Sister Yue thinks I''m acting on purpose?" Liu Bin said: "I saw Miao''s sister when she came by a while ago, so I wrote a letter to my mother''s home. My second uncle''s mother is also worried recently. She wants to find a good marriage. As soon as she hears what I say, she nods."


    "Sister Miao is the granddaughter of Yongle Hou''s house, but her family is the Zhou family, and the Zhou family can only be regarded as a third rate family. Do you have a good idea?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Sister Yue, just rest assured." Liu Bin nodded his head.


    "When you are free, let your second aunt take your cousin to visit the palace." Chu Yue Road.


    "It''s not a problem." Liu Bin was very happy to see her.


    Go back to her mother''s home there to write, this no, not today, Mrs. Liu with his second son Liu Qinghe into the palace.


    "The concubine Liu is visiting the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace. The maidservant takes the second lady and the seventh young master to the palace." Said spruce.


    "Good." Mrs. Liu laughed.


    Spruce leads the way in front, and Mrs. Liu takes her son behind.


    "I''ll see you later. Do you want to be more sensible? The success of this marriage depends on today. " Liu Er Fu is humane.


    "Mother, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married yet." Liu Qinghe said.


    "I think you are itchy. Do you think you want to get married? You can''t satisfy others. You''ll be a bachelor all your life Mrs. Liu scolded.


    For the sake of the little son''s marriage, she was so worried that she felt numb. She just wanted to find a fairy to match him.


    Now I''m seventeen years old. I haven''t thought of getting married at this age. If I change my family''s career, my children should be put into my daughter-in-law''s stomach!


    "Mother, don''t you always want to find a good marriage for me? What kind of family is Zhou family?" Liuqing river is also a road.


    "I don''t dare to ask for anything now. I just want someone to look up to you!" Liu Er Fu is humane.


    Liu Qinghe dissatisfied: "where do I have a mother, you said so unbearable?"


    "You really treat yourself as gold and jade inlaid. Listen to me. If you don''t give me more courage today, you can''t get any money in the future. If you don''t believe it, try it for me!" Mrs. Liu snorted coldly.


    She made it clear to her niece that the Yongle Marquis''s house was definitely a promising future. Moreover, now that the imperial concubine''s body is much better, she may be able to give birth to a little prince to the emperor.If the Taifu family married the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis, it would be a wonderful marriage.


    Of course, Mrs. Liu also knew that concubines were not allowed to take concubines, and only one wife was allowed in her life.


    There is no need to worry about this, because she is not a promising son. She is 17 years old this year. Even if she was a commoner, when she was 14 or 15 years old, there were two maids in the room, but he didn''t want one.


    Now it''s seventeen. It''s still a chicken.


    I didn''t care about getting married. It''s just like I haven''t been enlightened. Now it''s seventeen. Can Mrs. Liu not be in a hurry?


    But niece''s vision she is believed, niece takes the initiative to open up to lead a wire, that naturally is to strive for.


    Liu Qinghe was not satisfied at first, but when he heard that he wanted to deduct his pocket money, he could only shut up.


    When the mother and daughter came to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue and Liu pin were drinking tea and eating snacks under the pomegranate tree to cool off. Miao''s sister was sitting on the side, her cheeks were a little red.


    Since she said she would like to see her aunt, she would like to see her aunt.


    The second lady of Liu came with Liu Qinghe, mother and son, and saw the ceremony.


    "Don''t be too polite, second lady. Sit down." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you very much Mrs. Liu took a look at her and took her seat with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu. Let''s sit together." Chu Yue looks at Liuqing river.


    "Thank you very much, but I''ll just stand there. I''ll carry it." Liu Qinghe said.


    Liu Er Madame''s forehead is to draw, smile way: "Niang does not care about him, let him stand to go."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "Master Liu is very tall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Mrs. Liu, with a smile on her face, said, "it''s just a long head, but it''s much shorter than his elder brother."


    Liu Qinghe was not happy: "Niang, I''m not short like this, and I''m still growing. This year, I''ve raised half a finger, and I can grow longer!"


    His mother really can''t speak. Does he belittle her son like this? Especially in terms of height, I can''t bear it.


    Chu Yue looked at him in two eyes. His appearance was not bad. His height was OK. His height was 1.75 meters. However, his height was obviously not up to standard here. He was polite.


    Of course, it''s only 17 years old. It shouldn''t be a problem to pump a few centimeters higher. We should still be able to barely grow to 1.8 meters.


    But on this pair of dangdangdang appearance, Chu Yue saw that it was really very general.


    Typical types of undereducation.


    But obviously Miao is not the kind of woman who can teach men, so Chu Yue is not very interested.


    Liu Bin gets along with her much better, especially knows Chu Yue. It''s just like her face. I''m afraid it''s a general impression.


    However, she still wanted to fight for it. She had talked with sister Miao, and she really felt that she was excellent. She was a good girl who had a clear mind and understood the rules.


    If you marry, you will never lose.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Liu Bin asked his cousin.


    "Recently, his father has asked him to study. He wants to study hard for one year, and let him go to get fame next year." Mrs. Liu said busily.


    Tong Sheng''s fame is tested once a year, while that of scholars is once every three years.


    "It''s the best to have a good reputation. You can also serve the imperial court in the future." Liu pin also said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said, "what does the teacher say?" This is what Liu Qinghe said.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Liu Qinghe looked at his mother and his cousin and said.


    The smile on Mrs. Liu''s face was stiff: "in front of the lady, do you dare not tell the truth?"


    "The truth is that I don''t want to read, and I can''t read. All of them are fooling people in class. I feel sleepy when I go. I''m not reading material at all." Liuqing River tanbai road.


    Zhou Miao almost laughed. She quickly lowered her head and began to pour tea for her elders.


    And Mrs. Liu is really in love.


    Don''t blame others, blame yourself, blame yourself, because this is an old son, so a little migraine, he pain into the present look!


    Liu pin also looked at his nephew without expression and said, "you really have the face to say that Taifu house is full of scholarly knowledge. If you go back today, you will have to be served by family law."


    "But I don''t know how to read. Can''t I cheat your wife?" Liu Qinghe said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "people are honest, good, is a good child."


    "My mother, are you proud that you can''t read?" Small Wei Yang is eating candied fruit, ask a way.


    "My cousin is very proud indeed." The third princess nodded.


    Mrs. Liu felt that her old face turned red. Looking at the three princesses and the six princesses, how old she was, but her son didn''t know what shame was.


    "You can''t be proud if you can''t read, but I can''t read, but I''m a good material for practicing martial arts." Liu Qinghe said to three princesses and six princesses.


    "Then you can fight a set of boxing to see how to compare with my father." Small Wei Yang then also way.


    "Of course, I can''t compare with the emperor, less than one tenth of the emperor. But if you want to see the sixth princess, I can show you some ugliness." Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    "It''s nonsense!" Mrs. Liu couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, second lady. This palace also wants to see Master Liu''s Kung Fu. The emperor likes scholars, but he also values the brave warriors." Chu Yue Dao.


    "In the open space over there, I''ll give you a chance to make a fool of yourself." Liu Bin pointed to the green brick floor in front.


    Liu Qinghe was not afraid, so he went over and played a set.


    Don''t say, Chu Yue had only 30 points in his impression, but after this set of fist came down, he mentioned 50 points.


    Zhou Miao naturally saw it, but she didn''t make any statement, that is, Liu pin couldn''t see anything from her face.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go back first. Sister Yue, please sit down slowly." Liu Bin got up and said.


    Liu, lady magpie Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie then sent them out. Chu Yue sent the three princesses and six princesses to see the little fish. Then she said to her niece, "when you have a chance, your aunt will introduce you a good one."


    "Well." Zhou Miao pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Go back and rest." Chu Yue also said.


    Zhou Miao went back, and Bing ye said: "Niang, the boy''s Kung Fu is really good. He has real talent."


    "I know it''s OK, but you can see his temperament. I don''t need to know more about him. Miao can''t train horses. I don''t want to hurt her." Chu Yue Dao.Miao''s sister is a good girl who knows books and has good manners, but if she is not enlightened, she will suffer.


    In particular, Zhou''s family is not as good as Taifu''s, so if the man didn''t have this idea, she would not have nodded, let alone her impression of Liu Qinghe.


    The second lady Liu, who came back to the rain falling Pavilion, still held the last glimmer of hope.


    "Niang, what do you think of Qinghe Liu Er Fu is humane.


    "What else is it?" Liu pin was also helpless, said: "I am also impulsive, see others good do not want to miss, who knows that my cousin is still a bit ignorant, but it seems that I am in vain."


    Mrs. Liu is going to beat her son.


    Liu Qinghe River: "Niang, you are really. How old is that little girl? I have seen it. It''s just a little girl!"


    "I''m 14 years old. You''re 17 years younger than you. I''m three years younger than you. But I don''t marry as soon as I talk. I always have to stay in my mother''s house for another two or three years." Liu Bin has no good airway.


    Then she said to her second aunt, "at this age, but the manners and conversation are quite good. Last time I came over with the sixth princess, I liked it very much. That''s why I started this way."


    "It''s all for the sake of knowing, boy." Mrs. Liu said busily.


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. Since there is no such fate, let''s say that today''s event has not happened." Liu pin said.


    Mrs. Liu is very sorry. She has met Zhou Miao. She really thinks it is OK. She looks beautiful and graceful, but her son is not promising.


    On the way back, Mrs. Liu sighed.


    Liu Qinghe couldn''t look down: "Niang, if you really like it, I''ll go after it."


    "You can forget it. From tomorrow on, you will go to the border for me. I don''t want to see you again!" Mrs. Liu scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Liu Qinghe was sent to the frontier army by his family. Liu Mei told Chu Yue to hear.


    "The child is a good child, and there is no one in the big room. He said that he would not have those, that is, the temperament, which is really spoiled by my second uncle and second aunt." Liu said.


    "It''s also good to experience." Chu Yue also said.


    Liu Mei nodded: "Miao brother-in-law is still small now, good food is not afraid of late, wine fragrance is not afraid of the depth of the alley, that also slowly."


    Chu Yue smiled and said, "this is not wrong."


    "Miao brother-in-law I really like it. I am close to my eyes. That stinky boy is not blessed now, but it is difficult to say later, but it will be slow." Liu continued.


    Chu Yue said: "look at their young people''s own fate."


    She has a good relationship with Liu concubines. But it is impossible for zhoumiao to wait for liuqinghe. After all, Liu Qinghe is still not sure what he will look like in the future.


    The rest of it was not said.


    Zhou Miao did not say too much about it. She took her maid and she recognized the rules with the mother.


    She lived in Weiyang palace for half a month, and Miao sister-in-law really learned a lot. She proposed that day, she should go home.


    Chu Yue retained her for two days, which made her go back. Of course, she was also prepared with a few jewelry, and some of the most fashionable cloth to take her out.


    Jiang Mian was waiting at the gate of the palace early. I was glad to see her daughter come out.


    "Thank you for your wife. I have been bothered for so long and I have given Miao so much ceremony." Jiang Mian smiled and said to the palace girl Huang Cui who sent people out.


    "Mrs. Zhou is welcome." Huang Cui saw a gift.


    "Thank you for your sisters and go back." Zhou Miao thanked them.


    "Miss watch, Mrs. Zhou, slow down." Huang Cui took people to the ceremony and went back.


    Jiang Mian took her daughter to the carriage, and of course, the one with them, and those gifts. The silk and satins were the best brocade. One of them was ten Liang. Three pieces were given, and there were hundreds of silver.


    "These jewelry are also excellent. I''m afraid they are made by excellent craftsmen. They may be craftsmen in the palace, but they are of great value." "Said Jiang Mian.


    "What do you say, ma''am, what my aunt gives me is good for me, whether it is worth it or not." Zhoumiaojiao.


    "That is to say, it is not bad." Jiang Mian also said, and then asked what he learned in the palace?


    Zhou Miao also briefly said all the things he had learned.


    Mother has taught her heart and soul. She has taught everything, and the key points are taught. The rest depends on how much she can understand.


    The mother and daughter talked all the way to Zhou''s house, got off the car and asked the people to move things. She took her daughter and went back to the room to say something quietly.


    Jiang Mian let the waiting all down, this asked: "how is your aunt body bone?"


    "It''s better, but it''s not optimistic." Zhoumiao doubted that he was there, sighing a little.


    I thought my aunt was so much better, but she didn''t think her aunt was very much, she slept more time and was often not good at all.


    If the body bone is much better, how can it be so? Sometimes she saw that without magpie ice leaves they helped her aunt could not walk.


    Jiang Mian listened to the heart but couldn''t help but a joy, mouth said: "your aunt body bone is not good, this after what can the six princesses do well?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my cousin, she is very beloved by the emperor, and no one in the palace dare to provoke her," Zhou Miao said


    "This is the case with your aunt when she is present. If your aunt is not there, it will be hard to say. Is there less tea cooling for people?" Jiangmian road.


    "No, the emperor is so good to my cousin that I can see it. I can''t be bad for my aunt." Zhou Miao shook his head and said.


    These days, she did not see that the emperor was really excellent to the six princesses, not less holding six princesses, or even carrying her, so few folk fathers loved their daughters.


    But the emperor is so fond of the six princesses, and how can she turn a blind eye to the six princesses because of her aunt''s reason?


    "I will go to Yongle Hou mansion tomorrow, or I will report a letter to my grandmother so that she doesn''t have to worry too much." Said zhoumiao.


    Jiang Mian said: "Miao brother-in-law, is the emperor often past the palace of Wei Yang?"


    "Well, every day, the emperor loves his aunt very much." Zhoumiaozhou is the first to do.


    This is true. Only her aunt is the most favored in the palace. The emperor is in Weiyang palace every day. Sometimes at noon, he will come to Weiyang palace to eat.


    Jiang Mian then whispered to her daughter, "is the emperor particularly handsome?"


    "What do you say, ma''am?" said Zhou Miao, frowning slightly


    Jiang Mian also did not circle with her daughter, and asked directly, "Miao, how about you going to the palace to serve your aunt? After that, when your aunt left, you would stay in the palace, and take care of the six princesses, would you? With you, your aunt doesn''t have to worry about the six princesses being bullied. "Zhou Miao didn''t know what happened to his mother at first. He asked so many questions, but when she said this, his face turned red.


    At the same time, her eyes are also with the color of disbelief, did not expect her mother will say such words?


    "Mother, don''t you have a fever?" Zhou Miao was stunned.


    Jiang Mian didn''t have a good airway: "mother''s head is clear, you say you don''t want to or not!"


    "Mother, you are a fool!" Zhou Miao is sure that her mother is not joking. She is so angry that her face turns red. She says angrily.


    "How is that nonsense, mother, this is not for your aunt''s good, but also for you?" Jiang Mian said.


    "Mother, don''t say it!" Zhou Miao said, "I''m tired. Go back quickly. I want to have a rest."


    "You child, mother is telling you seriously, why don''t you listen to me?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help but say, "if you enter the palace, it''s not killing two birds with one stone?"? You can take care of the six princesses and avoid the worries of your great aunt. You can also have a beautiful relationship with yourself. That is an opportunity that the emperor can''t ask for! "


    Jiang Mian thinks more and more about these days. He thinks that if his daughter really enters the palace, it will be better.


    Otherwise, when her elder sister is gone, there will be no one to talk to in the palace.


    If the daughter into the palace, then all do not have to worry about, at the same time, the daughter''s life will also enjoy the glory and wealth!


    "Niang, if you ask the eldest aunt to hear this, she must peel off your skin. Unfortunately, she is thinking about her family. She doesn''t want her family to be so scheming about her. Mother, are you going to chill my aunt''s heart?" Zhou Miao said angrily, "if you go back now, I''ll take it that I haven''t heard these words!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Mother, how can you count on your aunt? I''m not thinking about the future. I know you can''t accept it at first. Think about it yourself. " Seeing that her daughter''s reaction is so great, Jiang Mian can only put it off temporarily and say.


    She went back, but Zhou Miao was in a bad mood.


    She never thought her mother could say such a thing!


    How much has her great aunt helped over the years? Whether it''s the Yongle Marquis house, or the Zhou family, or her little aunt''s Huang family.


    Now are vigorous and vigorous in development, and this is inseparable from her aunt''s great efforts, but now her aunt''s body bone is not good, but her mother can even say this instead of words.


    How did her mother become like this?


    Is this what people do? If my aunt knows about it, can she still recognize her sister in the future?


    She''s really going to be skinned by her big aunt!


    Zhou Miao''s maid, Hongyun, came in with soup and said, "Miss, have some soup. These are cooked in the kitchen and reserved for you."


    "Leave it. I''m not in the mood for it now." Zhou Miao waved his hand.


    Red cloud murmured: "is Miss worried about what the lady said?"


    "You eavesdrop?" Zhou Miao couldn''t help looking at her.


    Red cloud even busy way: "maidservant dare not, it is the mammy around the lady who told the maid, is to let the maid advise you."


    "Advise me?" Zhou Miao glanced at her.


    Hongyun put down the soup, then came over and said, "Miss, I grew up with you together. I know what you are, but I also want to persuade you."


    "Do you think I should go into the palace and serve my uncle?" Zhou Miao looked at her.


    "Miss, the lady''s body is not good. Now I don''t know how much medicine it took to kill her. It''s just a matter of time. But miss, the six princesses are still young. You can see that there are many people who offend the six princesses in the palace. They are the four princesses and the five princesses from the Queen''s wife. She never gives in. She meets the five princesses and mocks the five emperors Son, it''s OK for you to be here now. But if you don''t, don''t you worry about the sixth princess Red cloud said.


    "The six princesses are straightforward and straightforward. If it wasn''t for others to pick things up, how could she retort? You all said so grandiose, in the final analysis, you are only interested in the splendor of the palace, but do you think of my aunt, if she knew that her mother''s family had calculated her, how sad she would be? " Zhou Miao said angrily.


    "Even if you are sad, you should also see the reality. The reality is that you go into the palace, and that is the best choice." Red cloud road.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Miao looked at her with a cold face: "don''t talk about it again in the future."


    Red cloud could only shut up.


    "All right, get out of here." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Red cloud can only come out, but the heart is very disapproval.


    What are you going to put on? Entering the palace is the dream of all the women in the capital city. Are there others who don''t want to enter the palace? The palace is so rich and magnificent. If you can live in it, you can wake up from sleep and dream.


    And what kind of man is the emperor? I have never seen a better man than the emperor in my life.


    If you can become the emperor''s woman, it is simply a great creation.


    Hongyun doesn''t believe that she doesn''t want to go into the palace to accompany the emperor.


    Jiang Mian summoned her to ask, "what do you say, miss?"


    Red cloud said: "Miss still refused to accept, but madam rest assured, the maid will advise miss more, miss is the most suitable person to inherit the position of imperial concubine!"


    Jiang Mian asked her to go back and wait on her, and then said to her mother-in-law, "you see, even a servant girl can see clearly. Sister Miao is not as good as a servant girl!"


    "Madam, don''t worry. The young lady will want to open up sooner or later. Now she is still young, but she is not in a hurry. If you slow down a bit, you will be sensible. In this day, where can there be a better place than going to the palace to accompany the emperor?" She also said.


    "Who said it was not? She is also her aunt''s niece. When she enters the palace, the emperor will love her husband and wife, and will value her a little bit. If she can give birth to a son and a half daughter to the emperor, she will go up the ladder of heaven, and she will not be happy! " Jiang Mian hummed.


    The next morning after breakfast, Zhou Miao went to Yongle Hou''s house and told her great grandmother about her aunt''s health.


    Old lady Jiang felt relieved and said, "if your aunt''s condition is stable, great grandmother will be relieved."


    "Well, it''s all good. It''s to cultivate one''s moral character. Don''t be irritable." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "What did you learn in the palace?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "I learn everything. My mother is very good at training and knows everything. However, the master''s learning depends on myself, and I have to study myself well." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "I''m glad you think so." Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    After paying for the old man for a while, Zhou Miao went to talk to her grandmother."Sister Miao is a good girl. She is like her father, not her mother." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Like Lord Zhou, he is also very good. He is upright and progressive, and has a good idea." Silver woman son laughs.


    "Sister Mian is not worthy of him." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "The old lady said that, now that the days have passed, there is no worthy of saying." Said the silver lady.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t say much, and said, "I don''t know whether the moon''s body bone is good or not. I always think about it in my heart."


    "Don''t worry about the old lady. The lady is very lucky, and miss Biao is not a liar. I think it''s much better." The silver lady said.


    Old lady Jiang leisurely sighed: "the girl moon."


    Chu Yue soon received the bird''s nest from her grandmother.


    There is no shortage of bird''s nest in the palace, but she also knows her grandmother''s wishes. Chu Yue took it, of course, and parrots sent in by her uncle.


    It''s a clever parrot. Every year, one parrot is sent in. There is a large parrot breeding shed behind her yard.


    There are four or five parrots.


    "Ma Fei, I want to go to the palace to see my grandfather. Can they do it?" The little Wei Yang fed the parrot and said.


    "Not now, but next month will be your great grandmother''s birthday. When that time comes, will you bring a gift to celebrate your great grandmother''s birthday?" Chu Yue said.


    "Good!" Small Weiyang eyes a bright.


    Chu Yue began to prepare gifts for her grandmother to celebrate her birthday. She took the key to Qin Heng''s private library and called xiaoxuanzi. They went to pick out a plate of blood coral.


    The blood coral half a foot high is as colorful as fire, which makes people like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Qin Heng came to see this plate of blood coral.


    "This plate of blood coral is good. I like it when I saw it from the western regions. I put it in the warehouse. It''s better to take it out and enjoy it." Qin Heng looked at it and said.


    "Next month is my grandmother''s birthday. How about this plate of blood coral for my grandmother''s birthday, emperor?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, and then he was reluctant to give up. He really liked this plate of blood coral. The queen asked him to give it to him.


    "Emperor, my grandmother is celebrating her 70th birthday this year. She wants to have a big one." The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "All right, just send it off." Qin Heng can not resist her, can only say.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    "The blood coral is so valuable that it''s worth a thousand gold. How can you repay me if I send it to my grandmother to celebrate her birthday?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "Thank you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Oh Qin Heng Leng ha sound, turned around and went to the study to write.


    "My mother, you can''t come here. My father''s precious things are all willing to take back to his mother''s home to celebrate his birthday. Do you have only one thank you? Your thanks are very valuable. " Xiao Wei make complaints about the road.


    "How do you want me to thank you? I have nothing. Your father has everything. " Chu Yue said.


    "Yes, my father''s emperor has everything. I''ll send my mother''s concubine your gentleness. You can do it yourself." Xiaoweiyang road.


    She then went to the small fish pond to feed the fish.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say with ice leaf: "I really don''t understand who this little girl''s film looks like. Can I grow up?"


    Ice leaf can''t help but: "since is like the empress you."


    "It''s not like me. When I was her age, I didn''t understand anything." Chu Yue Dao.


    It''s true. She learned the tricks of teasing the Chinese the day after tomorrow, but how big is her daughter''s? Especially no one taught her that at all!


    "The sixth princess is better than the blue." Ice leaf smiles way.


    Chu Yue sighed sadly: "I don''t know who to harm later."


    That''s true, but she came to the study to please someone.


    But someone said that he was not so easy to please, has always been light, Chu Yue has no way to ah, can only use the assassin''s mace, when sleeping at night, she went up.


    "If you don''t have a good bone, you won''t be bothered." Qin Heng said.


    "It''s much better. I haven''t taken any more medicine since I came back from Feng''s family." Chu Yue Dao.


    "That''s not good either." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue:.... " She would have believed him if his hand on her waist had not been dishonest.


    That night, Chu Yue sacrificed one, because he wanted to be nice, so he was allowed not to wear raincoat. If she could win the bid, she would give him birth.


    Qin Heng also wrote to ask Qin Yun. Qin Yun said that he should take good care of it. He should not take too much medicine, or it will leave toxicity in the body bones.


    Don''t make her angry and sad, that''s the best medicine.


    And Qin Yun also told him in the letter, in fact, you can have children, but let him weigh it on his own.


    But compared with children, Qin Heng didn''t want chu Yue to have an accident.


    The daughter has, the son other Palace also has, does not need her to risk again, he as long as she is good.


    But that night she was so active and so touching that he never had resistance to her.


    So, so loving.


    The next day, Qin Heng went away satisfied, and Chu Yue went to the sun again.


    When the blood coral was carried to Weiyang palace, the movement was not small. Other palace people saw it.


    Empress Xiao was very upset when she heard about it.


    In the past, when she had twins, the emperor asked her what gift she wanted. At that time, she asked for this plate of blood coral.


    At that time, the emperor was reluctant to give her a pair of jade Ruyi. Although it was excellent, it was not better than the blood coral.


    But don''t want to call Weiyang Palace today, how can she be happy?


    Four princesses and five princesses. They all listened to the second princess.


    They were also very curious, so they came to Weiyang palace to have a look.


    Not only they, but also the eldest princess and the fifth prince came here to see the blood coral. After watching them, they were amazed and went back to their own palace.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess also went back to Fengqi palace and said, "my father, why don''t you put blood coral in Fengqi palace? Our Fengqi palace is the middle palace. What is Weiyang palace? There is no Fengqi palace. Why does she have it? "


    Empress Xiao said, "OK, it''s just a plate of blood coral."


    "Empress mother, it''s not an ordinary blood coral. It''s particularly beautiful. There''s nothing better in our palace than that blood coral." Said the fourth princess.Empress Xiao was naturally in a bad mood.


    But what makes her more dissatisfied is still at the back.


    Because the next month old lady Jiang was seventy years old, Chu Yue ordered the palace people to send the blood coral out of the palace.


    The precious blood coral was sent to her mother''s house. Empress Xiao''s face turned black. What she didn''t have in Fengqi palace, she didn''t want to send it to Yongle Marquis''s house?


    And this gift was brought by Xiaoweiyang to Yongle Houfu. Yongle Houfu was also shocked.


    "Great grandmother, the central government is here to congratulate you on your birthday. I wish my great grandmother the best of luck and longevity." Xiao Weiyang saluted her great grandmother with a model.


    "Come on, help the sixth Princess up." Mrs. Jiang was very happy, even busy way.


    "My mother told me to kowtow to my great grandmother. At this time, I was not the sixth princess, but my great granddaughter." Xiao Weiyang said earnestly, and kowtowed respectfully to her great grandmother.


    "Good boy, good boy, come and ask great grandmother to have a good look." Old lady Jiang said happily.


    Xiao Weiyang came here.


    Mrs. Jiang hugged her little great granddaughter and was so happy that she was reminded by her. Then she said with a smile, "sister Miao, introduce the family to the sixth princess."


    "Yes." Zhou Miao is also very happy.


    He took the six princess''s hand with a smile, and took her to see Master Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, uncle Jiang Xia, Li Mo''er, and other cousins.


    Mr. Jiang is very happy.


    There was a familiar person standing beside him, who was not Chu Xiangye?


    Seeing the smiling virtue of Mr. Jiang, the master of Chu Xiang, felt as if he had knocked over ten jars of vinegar.


    This is clearly his granddaughter. How lovely, how sensible and how painful? However, seeing his own grandfather, he did not know him, but recognized others.


    How could it make him feel better? Step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    After attending the festive birthday party of Yongle Marquis''s mansion, the chuxiangye was still listless all the way back to Chu Xiangfu.


    At the banquet, he didn''t even have a chance to talk to his granddaughter. He especially wanted to hear his granddaughter call him grandfather.


    But no, the granddaughter called him grandfather.


    The soft and glutinous voice was sweet to his heart. He wanted to hold it up and tell everyone at the banquet that this was his granddaughter!


    But there''s no way, no way.


    Chu Xiang ye went back to his house and just arrived at the gate, he saw his second daughter.


    Chujia has a child. This child is not the one in the Jin palace, but Chu Jia gave birth to her last year.


    Seeing his second daughter coming back, Chu Xiangye only felt that he was really buzzing with his head!


    "What are you doing back here?" Chu Xiangye said angrily.


    "Dad, now my daughter can''t even go back to her own home? Are you so cruel to your daughter? " Chu Jia couldn''t help red eyes and said.


    Chu Xiang ye still want to say what, come out housekeeper even busy way: "master, something goes back to the mansion again."


    Chu Xiangye naturally knew that this was not a place to talk, so he went into his own house.


    Chu Jia asked her wife and her son to follow her in.


    Along the way, Chu Xiang Ye was black with a face. Chu Jia and her son didn''t speak and followed in.


    Until the hall room, Chu Xiangye just annoyed: "you don''t live outside, what do you come back to do?"


    This daughter, which was originally proud of him, is really disappointing to him now. As for this grandson born outside, the master of Chu certainly knows.


    It was Qin Xuan, the king of Qin. Her daughter sent someone back to say that.


    Chu Xiangye''s old face is really lost.


    How did his daughter become such a virtue? This is not a good Princess of Jin. She dotes on the king of Jin and asks the king of Qin, who is not valued by the emperor and wanders around the flowers. Is she blind?


    The legitimate wife is not proper, instead, it is a shame to think about it!


    Chu Jia looked at her father with hurt: "Dad, I''m your daughter. I haven''t come back for so many years. This time it''s rare to come back. But you asked me several times what I''m going to do? This is my mother''s house


    "Do you know it''s your mother''s house? Your mother''s family has worked hard to raise you so much. What do you bring back to your family in the end? I don''t want you to glorify your family, but you''ve smeared your mother''s face several times, and now you still have the face to say that your mother''s family is Chu Xiangye scolded.


    At the beginning, it was for this legitimate second daughter that she gave up her first daughter.


    He was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    In those years, if you let your second daughter marry the king of Qin, and let her and the king of Qin go to love each other, maybe there won''t be so many things.


    Think about it is really regret mouth are bitter.


    When Mrs. Chu came over, she saw her daughter crying and her little grandson was crying there.


    "Master, Jia''er has only come back for so many years. How can you scold her and cry?" Said Mrs. Chu.


    "It''s you who taught me to behave in such an improper way that I''ll disgrace her if I say it out!" Chu Xiangye scolded and went to the study.


    As soon as he left, chujia cried even more.


    Although several years have passed, Chu Jia''s appearance is still outstanding, and has not received much discussion. After all, her life outside is also very free and easy.


    Qin Xuan gave her 1000 Liang a month, and her mother sent her several hundred taels of silver, which was enough.


    "Carol, my poor daughter." Mrs. Chu was deeply distressed.


    "Niang, I know I''m useless now. My father doesn''t look up to me any more. He belittles me as worthless!" Chu Jia cried.


    "Your father is such a temperament. Don''t worry about what he says. Don''t worry about him." Mrs. Chu wiped her tears and said.


    Even though she was angry with her daughter''s disposition, she brought disaster to her good days.


    If I had listened to her at that time and stopped communicating with Qin Xuan, there would have been so much going on in the future, and it would not have become like this, even without a serious reputation.


    She is also angry, but now it is not anger that can solve the problem.


    Things have been like this, the daughter is also the flesh of the body, can really ignore it?


    "Niang, I know that my father dislikes me, dislikes me, and is not as good as elder sister. She is now a princess, and she is still the imperial concubine in the imperial palace!" Chujia airway.


    "You know that she is a princess, you should not compare with her, especially in front of your father, or he will die of heartburn." Said Mrs. Chu.


    "My father, does he think my elder sister can recognize him now? It''s just wishful thinking!" Chujia''s eyes were red.


    "Well, don''t say these words. Go back to your yard first. Today your brother-in-law is at home, and she is pregnant again. Don''t be angry with her." Said Mrs. Chu."I am more and more humble in this family now. My brother-in-law is so wonderful that I have to let her go!" Chujia road.


    "Your brother and daughter-in-law have two sons in a row. Of course, she is great. You have a bad vomiting. Don''t embarrass her when you go home." Chufu is humane.


    "I don''t care if she doesn''t come to me!" Chujia said.


    Mrs. Chu took her to her own room.


    In another courtyard, Chu Chen, the young lady of Chu Yu, had just finished vomiting. She ate a sour plum and went in and said, "this baby really killed me."


    "When I was born to two young boys, I didn''t react at all. I thought that seven or eight of this baby was a little girl." Said the maid.


    Chu Chen''s face just showed a smile to come, way: "two sons, I look forward to having a daughter now!"


    After eating sour plum, I felt much better. A servant girl came in and reported, "young lady, the second lady is back with a child!"


    "What did she come back to do? I don''t think it''s enough for her family to lose her dignity!" Chu Chen''s face was not bad at all. Hearing the speech, Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    She was really disgusted with this troublemaker. She really disgraced her family.


    Before I went back to my mother''s house, my wife''s sister-in-law still asked her whether it was true or not!


    A good Princess of Jin didn''t deserve to do such a thing. Now she has become the outer room of the king of Qin. I''ll see you for a long time. There''s nothing more ridiculous than this!


    "Young lady, now she has followed her to the yard, and has ordered people to clean the yard. It seems that she wants to stay for a long time." Said the servant girl.


    "Long stay? She wants it! I won''t leave her in the house. I won''t even dare to go out of the house with her in my house Chu Chen''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Chu Jia, who is on this side of the yard, naturally doesn''t know that her powerful brother-in-law is already trying to drive people out.


    Put the child to sleep, and then talk to her mother outside.


    Although Mrs. Chu knew that the child was Qin Xuan''s, she was also angry.


    "Did the king of Qin say when to pick up your mother and son? It''s not a way for you to live outside. You are nameless and unsafe! " Said Mrs. Chu.


    "How can it be unsafe? I don''t want to go to the palace of Lord Qin. There are so many wives and concubines in the family. If I go, I will not be laughed at by them Chujia said.


    "If you don''t go to Lord Qin''s house, you''ll be a concubine all your life?" Mrs. Chu was not in control.


    "What''s the matter? He didn''t treat me badly, and I''m much more free outside. If I go back to the palace of Lord Qin with him, I must be a legitimate concubine, otherwise I won''t go back!" Chujia hummed.


    Chu Fu said: "do you think Princess Qin is so easy to squeeze down? She came from Zhongyong mansion, and a sister in law gave birth to a son for the emperor in the palace. She became a concubine shortly after she entered the palace. Her position is solid. If you have this idea, you will never enter the palace for the rest of your life! "


    "If you don''t go in, you''d better be free outside if you don''t go in." Chujia said.


    Mrs. Chu was angry with her and pinched her a few times, but she didn''t know how to talk about her.


    This is a good day, it must be a disaster like this!


    "Niang, I know it in my mind. Go back and have a rest. If I have a chance, I will fight for the throne of Princess Qin." Chujia said.


    What else can Mrs. Chu do? No matter how angry, she can only go back.


    Chu Jia breathed a sigh. She couldn''t stand her family.


    Xianglan, the maid close to her, whispered, "Miss, Jin is out there."


    "Let him in." Chujia said.


    Steward Jin soon came in. He was a young man with a plain appearance but a strong physique.


    When he came up, Xianglan, the maid next to her, went out and guarded the door.


    "My dear Jia''er, I''m dying on the way back." Jin took Chu Jia in his arms.


    "Did you report to Qin Xuan in the past?" Chu Jiajiao gave him a light blow.


    "Of course, it is reported, or he asked me to guard Jiaer you." Jin said with a smile.


    He was assigned to her by Qin Xuan. She was both a steward and a guard. However, on that night two years ago, Jia''er was very hot and uncomfortable. She asked him to help her out. The relationship has continued to this day.


    "Dead, take other people''s wages and sleep on other people''s women!" Chu Jiajiao said.


    "Jiaer, let me be rare." Jin Guanshi Dao.


    "Still sleeping in it!" Chu Jia did not follow Tao.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t disturb our son." Jin said.


    "No more nonsense. It''s the son of the king of Qin, not your son." Chujia thumped him and said.


    "Good, good." Jin was naturally coaxing.


    But whether it was his son or not was clear to him, but he would not declare it to his mouth.


    Chu Jia leaned on his arms, and Jin whispered, "when are you going to enter the palace of Qin?"


    "What are you worried about? There will always be opportunities in the back. " Chujia said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just think that if you enter the palace of Lord Qin, it will be convenient for you to compete for favor. The king of Qin has not been looking for you for a long time." Jin Guanshi Dao.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Chujia glanced at him.


    "It''s all for our children''s sake." Jin said in a low voice.


    "Said not your son." Chujia road.


    Jin, who was in charge of the affair, said in a low voice, "the king of Qin said that he would offer you to go out in two days. We''ll be busy and busy. We''ll see if we can have another one, and we''ll let him raise them together."


    "It''s a bad embryo." Chu Jia light spat way, but also by his solid body she once again has.


    On the palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin Xuan received another sum of money from his own hands. Naturally, he was satisfied with the huge amount of money.


    He also asked himself in a low voice, "the man of my uncle Huang hasn''t withdrawn yet?"


    "Not yet." Dark Wei nodded.


    "My uncle Huang is really patient Qin Xuan sneered, but his uncle Huang had a good plan. He had a ladder over the wall. He suspected that he had hidden mineral veins? That depends on his uncle Huang can find out!


    Don''t say, he has a lot of veins in his hand!


    "Take the money to the princess and let her handle the affairs of her family." Qin Xuan gave him three thousand taels of silver.


    So Princess Qin received the silver ticket.


    It''s called Princess Qin''s eyes squinting directly. Before we can say that it may be her sister''s wishful thinking. Now she can basically confirm that Qin Xuan has indeed stolen the mineral veins!She is in charge of the common affairs of the Lord Qin''s residence. She is not afraid to say that at present, the income of the Lord Qin''s residence is absolutely unable to supply the expenditure.


    There are many families like Lord Qin''s residence, whether it''s their own Chuang Tzu''s fields or commercial shops, or even the people from below who are filial to them.


    But no matter how many, I can''t fill in the vacancy in Lord Qin''s residence.


    But Qin Xuan can give her silver coins. Where are these silver coins from? The answer is self-evident.


    "Give aunt Zhong and aunt Ju a hundred taels of silver, so that they can buy whatever they want. If they are pregnant, don''t lose yourself." Said Princess Qin, raising her eyebrows.


    "Why should the princess treat them so well?" A close maid can''t help getting the way.


    Princess Qin said with a smile, "they are all people who have children for the prince. How can they be better?"


    She didn''t know how they got pregnant. Qin Xuan had already been killed by her. After all, it was about her own fate. Fortune tellers said that if she was pregnant with the child of the king of Qin, it would be a dead body and two lives. She had no feelings for him, so she might as well come to work for ever.


    But she took the medicine early, and the two aunts were pregnant. What can she do? Naturally, it''s not easy to take care of them!


    "Princess, it''s time for you to take good care of your body and bones. If you don''t have one, people outside will talk about you." When she came in, she heard this and couldn''t help saying it.


    "It won''t be long." Princess Qin said lightly.


    She really didn''t want to put up with such a stupid thing as Qin Xuan any more. When she found an opportunity, she would leave Qin Xuan and privately store mineral veins. He really thought he could hide it for a lifetime?


    Sooner or later, it''s impossible to cover the fire with paper.


    She didn''t want to give the rest of her life to this stupid man. She was so young that she could remarry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    There are a lot of things outside, but not in the palace.


    Not long after the last blood coral was sent to Yongle Hou''s house, it was sent back to Weiyang palace.


    Jiang Xia personally escorted them in.


    Mrs. Jiang said it in front of her friends and relatives, and she took it. But the blood coral was too precious. It was too luxurious to put it in her old lady''s yard. She was used to it all her life, and she was not used to such a large amount of money.


    So the blood coral came back.


    Chu Yue was helpless, but also accepted, but gave her grandmother two pieces of good warm jade.


    Warm in winter and cool in summer, especially comfortable, suitable for wearing on the body.


    The blood coral was sent back, and Chu Yue was placed in her Weiyang palace, but on that day, she was broken by the five princesses who came over.


    She stumbled under her feet and pushed the blood coral down.


    The original valuable blood coral became a pile of dregs.


    Small Wei Yang but angry, she is particularly like this plate of blood coral, but do not want to call five princess to destroy directly.


    Five Princess eyes with a sneer, a face of guilt: "Oh, I''m not careful, I''m not good, I''m not good."


    Small Weiyang can not see her that trick, go forward to directly give her an ear photon!


    Four princesses cold face: "you are bold!"


    "You Do you dare to hit me? " The fifth Princess covered her face and stared at the little Weiyang.


    "You are the one I beat. I dare to destroy the blood coral. This is something taken from my father''s private library. You are deliberately destroying the sacred objects!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "What intentionally destroys the sacred objects, is not five younger sister careless?" Said the fourth princess.


    "Why not be careful, there is nothing under her feet, so she pretends to be a slippery foot. She is really shameless. You are obviously jealous of the blood coral in Weiyang palace, so that she can destroy the blood coral!" Small Wei Yang exclaimed.


    Chu Yue heard the news, came from the study, saw this scene.


    "Mother and concubine, they bully people and deliberately destroy the blood coral!" Xiaoweiyang cried and rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yue hugged her to comfort her and frowned at the four princesses and five princesses.


    "Your mother''s concubine, it''s five younger sister who accidentally bumped into the blood coral. It''s the fault of five younger sister, but it''s not like the six younger sister said that it''s deliberately smashed!" Said the fourth princess.


    "Well done, how could you be careless? Tell me about it to this palace." Chu Yue said coldly.


    The four princesses ended their words.


    Five Princess way: "is the foot slippery, therefore just accidentally bumps, expensive mother imperial concubine wants to settle accounts with me!"


    "Somebody, sweep this plate of blood coral and send it to the queen." Chu Yue glanced at her.


    Children are still young, she is an adult, it is not easy to argue with her, but you can directly find the queen.


    Of course, four princesses and five princesses were directly detained by her in Weiyang palace, thinking about her mistakes on the wall.


    The maid came back in a hurry.


    Let small chestnut a few eunuchs follow a piece of, will the broken into slag of blood coral sent over.


    "Princess Yue directly punished four princesses and five Princesses for thinking about their mistakes on the wall?" Empress Xiao glanced at the blood coral and narrowed her eyes.


    "Not only that, the sixth princess also slapped the fifth princess!" Said the maid indignantly.


    "Beat six princesses, and punish four princesses and five princesses?" Perilla can''t help getting the way.


    "Does she really think that the harem is her world?" Empress Xiao was cold.


    At this time, it is not enough to call palace people in the past. Empress Xiao has not seen Weiyang palace for a while. It is said that she looks much better.


    Empress Xiao took this opportunity to visit Weiyang palace.


    "Here comes the queen." The moon of Chu didn''t even have a gift, so she said hello.


    Empress Xiao looked at her, but she couldn''t help but burst out. What did Weiyang palace eat? She recovered to this degree?


    "I heard that four princesses and five princesses were naughty and accidentally destroyed the blood coral?" Empress Xiao can''t force her to salute, she can only say.


    "Empress, it''s not the palace that says, four princesses and five princesses. You should really cultivate yourself. One murders and destroys sacred objects, the other connives and covers up. The two sisters cooperate very well." Chu Yue said coldly.


    "Is that too much for your wife?" The purple perilla cannot help but say.


    "This palace is talking to the queen. What are you? There is room for you to interrupt?" Chu Yue glanced at her.


    Perilla is dumb.


    Empress Xiao said, "Why are you so angry?"


    "The queen also knows the value of blood coral. I hope the queen can take out similar things to compensate for this palace. OK, take them back. If it''s OK in the future, don''t come to Weiyang palace!" Chu Yue is not a guest.


    Without caring about the four princesses and five princesses, they were always allowed to come to Weiyang palace to enjoy the ecological fish pond and other recreational facilities. After all, adults'' gratitude and resentment never implicated children.But now it seems that she is too happy, and the grudges of adults will still be brought to children, because they are very keen and will have hostility towards her beloved concubine.


    This time blood coral is the best proof!


    Empress Xiao said mildly: "the noble concubine''s body bone is not good. Don''t get angry because of this. They both go back. This palace will punish them."


    Finish saying this just with two daughters way: "to your mother imperial concubine apology."


    Four princesses and five princesses came to apologize.


    Chu Yue''s face was flat and did not say anything.


    Empress Xiao said, "the palace will go back."


    She did not say much, and went back with two princesses and a cadre of palace people.


    "Mother concubine, is that all you have to do? There is only one dish of blood coral Xiao Weiyang could not help getting the way.


    "Wait till your father comes." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s really two bad hearted. The good blood coral is destroyed like this. I''m so distressed!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "So that''s the horror of jealousy." Chu Yue touched her face and said.


    Don''t say that her daughter is distressed. Isn''t Chu Yue also distressed? Why don''t you say much about the value of the blood coral? The key is that it''s really pleasing to the eyes, strong as fire, crystal clear. It''s very comfortable to look at it.


    But she didn''t want her grandmother to come back to the palace, which was destroyed.


    Chu Yue also had a bad impression on the queen. She had always respected this wife, but she didn''t want to teach her two daughters like this.


    Four princesses and five princesses are not like their mother? It''s just that their mothers hide.


    With four princesses and five princesses back to Fengqi palace, empress Xiao''s face naturally is not good-looking.


    "You two know it''s wrong!" Once back in Fengqi palace, empress Xiao frowned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Mother, we know wrong." The fifth princess wanted to be obstinate, but she was caught by the fourth princess, so she could only admit her mistake.


    "Niang, the two princesses are also wronged today, so don''t punish them." Said zisu.


    "If you don''t punish me, you can''t go down and transcribe the thousand character script ten times, and the female and the female precepts also copy ten times!" Queen Shaw road.


    Although they were not convinced, the four princesses and the five princesses did not dare to refute and went down.


    Zisu couldn''t help but say: "Niang, this is too heavy a punishment? It''s not all because of the four princesses and the fifth princesses. Besides, they were punished by the Royal concubine Yue and beaten by the sixth princess in Weiyang palace! "


    "The blood coral was taken out of the emperor''s private library. It was destroyed by the five princesses, and the Weiyang palace broke out and was very strong." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Zisu said: "Yue Royal concubine also is really does not look at Niang you, unexpectedly so rude!"


    "How can she be rude for a day or two? Since she entered the palace, she has always been that kind of manner." Queen Shaw road.


    The blood coral matter does not say temporarily, Xiao empress eyebrow directly wrinkled: "she now this body bone, but recovered many!"


    Before can have been in the pass Weiyang palace, this is about to die, as she saw before, that a wind blowing will fall, is not it about to die?


    But today, it''s really much better.


    Zisu couldn''t help but say, "my maid also felt that today I saw his noble concubine''s complexion, but she really recovered a lot. Niang, you said she would not be better?"


    "All right? Do you mind if the disease is so easy to treat? As Huang Taiyi has said, such a serious heart disease is caused by congenital deficiency. There is absolutely no medicine for it! " Queen Xiao squinted.


    "How can Huang Taiyi compare with Madame Feng? In Zhongzhou, there is even a medical technique called vaccination. It is said that as long as you plant a pox, you will never get smallpox. In the past, it was the formula for expelling pestilence, and then this method of pox. The medical skill of Madame Feng is really at its peak! " Perilla road.


    Queen Xiao couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She knew that changlehou''s medical skills were excellent, and those in the Tai hospital were not as good as those of changlehou, but changlehou''s medical skills were far inferior to that of Mrs. Feng.


    Then how can this lady Feng be a good doctor?


    Weiyang palace was closed for two months. Did she go to Zhongzhou Fengshi for treatment?


    When empress Xiao thought of this place, she was suddenly shocked.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Perilla road.


    "In those two months ago, did she not go to Zhongzhou for treatment?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    Zisu is also a Leng, immediately said: "Niang, I''m afraid it is so. If not, how can we close the palace gate for two months? Even the sixth Princess didn''t come out of Weiyang Palace at that time, and now she''s recovered so well


    "The emperor really loves her Empress Xiao could not help but say bitterness.


    Still need to say, so for Weiyang palace to cover up, this is not the emperor''s handwriting, who will be?


    "Niang, if she is cured, then..." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes also narrowed.


    Because of the matter of the former Emperor, the emperor has refused to forgive her up to now, that is to say, there is still some face work left.


    However, she has two princesses and two princesses. The status of the imperial palace is impregnable.


    But she has to be on guard.


    With the emperor''s favor, if the Weiyang palace is really good, it''s frightening to be pregnant with a prince and give birth to a prince


    "Don''t say more than half a sentence outside." Queen Shaw road.


    "I know." Purple perilla nodded.


    "The blood coral can''t pay for it. Go to the private library of the palace and pick out some of the best to send it to." Empress Xiao can only say.


    Chu Yue was not satisfied with the delivery of several things.


    Because the things she sent were not as good as they were or others, they were not so brilliant that they were all piled up in her warehouse.


    Xiaoweiyang is more dissatisfied than she is.


    She came directly to the imperial study to complain, which was not to say, she came and sat outside the imperial study. She looked like an abandoned deer.


    She didn''t let the palace people go in and disturb her father. She did it herself.


    Qin Heng after the government affairs to come to Weiyang palace to eat, a go out to see her.


    "When did the sixth Princess come?" Qin Heng said.


    "Father." Little Weiyang pouted and pouted, and looked like she was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng picked her up.


    "Father, the blood coral has been destroyed!" Xiaoweiyang cried.


    "Smashed?" Qin Heng Wei Leng, way: "good, how can be smashed?"


    "It was good originally. It was placed in Weiyang palace, but my fifth elder sister couldn''t see it. After all, there was Weiyang palace, but there was no Fengqi palace. So when she was enjoying herself, she said that her feet were slippery, and then she pushed down the blood coral!" Small Wei Yang way: "good a dish of blood coral, directly become dregs!"Her eyes were red again.


    Qin Heng said: "that''s your fifth elder sister, not right."


    "The Empress Dowager punished them for two cups of tea. The empress came and took them back. Later, she sent some worthless compensation. I didn''t want those compensations. I wanted blood coral!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "My father will take you to the storehouse and see which one you like. My father will send you." Qin Heng comforted him.


    When father and daughter came to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue was lying on the bed.


    His face was a little pale. Compared with the original look, it was obviously not good.


    Qin Heng looked at his face a little bit tight: "Xuan Tai Yi did not?"


    "The empress said not to publicize the doctor." Magpie pursed her mouth.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Heng exclaimed, "go to Xuan!"


    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s no big problem. I asked the doctor to come here. At most, I''ll prescribe some medicine for me. It''s useless." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Go to xuantai doctor!" Qin Heng said to Magpie with cold face.


    The magpie asked the little chestnuts outside.


    Small Wei Yang is also scared, even busy way: "mother imperial concubine, how are you sick?"


    "My mother and concubine are OK. Just take a rest." The moon of Chu comforted him and looked at Qin Heng: "the queen has come to be too modest. The emperor should not pursue him again. Otherwise, it will become my Weiyang palace to worry too much."


    "What did she come to say?" Qin Heng Shen said.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I love the blood coral." Chu Yue sighed.


    Is not heartache, her grandmother did not accept her, too expensive and sent back to her, who once wanted to be directly smashed.


    But she was a princess, and she couldn''t do it like the bear boy. She was so flustered!


    "It''s just a plate of blood coral. If there''s another tribute coming up in the future, I''ll send it to you as soon as possible." Qin Heng coaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Blood coral was destroyed, Qin Heng did not go to hold Fengqi palace.


    But the compensation for Weiyang palace is quite a lot.


    Not only took Xiaoweiyang to the private library, let her choose more than ten kinds of rare treasures, but also conferred her a title.


    In the future, it will not only be the six princesses, but also the "Princess Changle.".


    "Changle" is the title of Xiao Weiyang. Long term joy means never ending.


    This is the first princess with a title in the palace. Of course, it is also the first among the princes.


    The rest is from the palace four princesses and five princesses are not, this degree of favor can be seen.


    In the purple jade palace.


    The eldest princess was very dissatisfied. She pursed her lips and said, "my mother, I am the eldest princess, but I have no title. But the six younger sisters have got one. How can I stand among the sisters?"


    Princess Xi is naturally envious, but she is still able to carry clear, said: "this time is not the fourth princess, five Princess pick things up, six princesses can not get this compensation."


    "What kind of compensation, I think the father Emperor may have been the first to canonize six younger sister, is now found the opportunity." Said the eldest princess.


    Princess Xi said, "her mother is favored."


    Weiyang palace is how the holy pet, all the harem see in the eye, the Emperor may have thought of the title.


    "My daughter has never been held by my father, but my six sisters grew up in my father''s arms!" The eldest princess was sour.


    "Nonsense, you are your father''s eldest daughter. Your father always hugged you when he was a child." Xi Fei is busy comforting a way.


    This is not a fake. The emperor came to Ziyu palace before. Otherwise, how could she give the emperor another fifth prince?


    But later the emperor did not come, because since the birth of the fifth prince, her figure has gone out of shape, which is really heartbreaking.


    The eldest princess was comforted a little.


    But the sour person is not only her, the second princess of Anfu palace is not the same.


    The second princess was very sour: "they are all the daughters of the father and the emperor, but she has made the best of it. Even if the mother''s concubine is a noble concubine, we don''t have a title now. She''s the only one who has it. Why is that?"


    Luo pin is also jealous, but what''s the way to be jealous? The emperor is to attach importance to Weiyang palace, that is, to hurt the mother and daughter. Who can control the emperor''s feet?


    "Mother concubine, you come from a well-known family. You are a real lady in a big family. How can you be inferior to her widow background?" The second princess said.


    "Who taught you this?" said Luo pin


    "I need someone to teach me. Who knows that she is a widow. She took the opportunity to seduce her father when he prayed for the Dafeng Dynasty. She was born in a bad family, but she was very prosperous after entering the palace." The second princess said.


    "Shut up!" Luo pin busy scold way.


    "I don''t go out and say," Why are you so scared? " The second princess was blocked in her heart.


    Look at other people''s mother''s concubine. She can come to this stage with such a humble background. However, her mother''s concubine is of such high birth. It is said that she was also one of the most beautiful women in the capital at that time, but she was too oppressed to breathe.


    Now, with her, she has to be the head of her six sisters!


    "You girl Lopin glared at her.


    "Mother concubine, you should strive for strength, give my father a new son, that can promote the imperial concubine position!" Said the second princess.


    Luo pin''s heart was sour.


    She also wants to regenerate a little prince for the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t go anywhere except Weiyang palace. What else can she do?


    At the beginning, she was also blamed for her misfortune. At that time, she served the emperor, but other people were pregnant, but she did not.


    It is Jin pin, that all come from behind, after sitting on the bench for so long, directly gave birth to a seven prince.


    Now they all walk out in front of her.


    The eldest princess and the second princess are all jealous, but they are not as good as the four princesses and the five princesses.


    The two sisters heard that the sixth sister had been given the title, but they did not, but shed a few tears in the room.


    After hearing this, empress Xiao called them both here.


    "How did your mother teach you in the past? It''s just a title that makes you both sick? " Said queen Xiao.


    "After mother, I was born to you with my four elder sisters, and we are the legitimate legitimate princesses. What we don''t have, she has it there. The blood coral is, and the title is also. The father and the emperor are too biased!" Five Princess Road.


    "Shut up!" Empress Xiao was black and calm: "do you dare to say that your father''s is not?"


    Seeing that their mother was really angry, the fifth princess was also timid, but she said: "is it wrong that the daughter said that? From childhood to the eldest, the father and the emperor are leaning towards Qin Weiyang. What''s good about her? It''s just a widow''s birth!"


    "Five sisters!" The fourth Princess quickly yelled.


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she said to zisu, "who is this nonsense in front of them?""There is no one who knows everything in the palace, how can we not know it?" Five Princess Road.


    "It seems that you have been punished lightly. Take her down to the palace for half a month!" Empress Xiao was angry.


    The fifth Princess cried and went on, the fourth Princess pleaded: "mother, the fifth sister is angry confused, you don''t see her in the same way."


    "You go down and think about it Queen Shaw road.


    The fourth princess went with her.


    "How could you be so angry? It''s no wonder that the fifth princess is like this. I''m afraid other princesses are so bad. " Said zisu.


    "This girl is so open-minded that if she doesn''t teach her well, she will become more and more fierce. Even her father and the emperor dare to criticize her. What''s more, what can she say as a legitimate princess?" Said queen Xiao.


    The widow''s saying is pure nonsense. Weiyang palace is a real lady from the prime minister''s office of Chu, but outsiders don''t know the truth.


    "I''m not a long man. This time the emperor is too partial to the six princesses." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. She didn''t know that the emperor took the opportunity to confer the title to the sixth princess? But before the blood coral was destroyed, she couldn''t say anything.


    Different from other palaces, the third princess was really happy for her sixth sister and sent her a pair of embroidery to congratulate her.


    "After that, I''ll change my words and call you Changle." The third princess said with a smile.


    "It''s better to call my sixth sister." Xiaoweiyang, eating the ice cream made by her mother''s concubine, said.


    The third princess looked at her food and said, "is it really so delicious?"


    "It''s very delicious. You can try it, three elder sisters. There''s no outsider here. You don''t have to worry about asking Princess Liu to see and say you." Small Wei Yang said.


    The third princess smiles and takes out the ice cream from the ice book. She tries to eat it and is immediately conquered by the taste.


    The little sisters are here sipping ice cream, blowing the breeze, but not too happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The sixth Princess of Weiyang palace was conferred the title of Princess Changle. It was not only handed down in the palace, but also known outside.


    Zhou Miao was very happy when she heard about it. She embroidered a pair of colorful butterfly dolls and sent them to her cousin. It was regarded as a congratulatory gift.


    Jiang Mian came to her and said, "if your cousin has such a big wedding, will you send her a pair of butterflies? It''s too bad for you


    Zhou Miao took a look at her and said, "the six princesses have nothing to do with everything. My things are irrelevant to her. As long as you have a heart, the six princesses won''t care so much."


    When she was in the palace, she also embroidered little Mandarin ducks for her cousin, which was stuffed with cotton. Her cousin liked it very much, so it was good to make a pair of colorful butterflies for her cousin as a congratulatory gift.


    After all, she really has nothing else to take.


    Jiang Mian did not say too much. She sat down and sighed, "the emperor really loves Princess six."


    "That''s natural." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Seeing her daughter''s vigilance, Jiang Mian said, "you don''t have to be so vigilant. What your mother said is for your good. Whether it''s for you or for your big aunt and six princesses!"


    "Mother, stop talking, I''m tired!" Zhou Miao doesn''t want to listen to her mother.


    "You silly child, why don''t you listen?" Jiang Mian''s ambition has been completely aroused in this period of fermentation.


    "Niang, with the emperor''s love for the six princesses, even if Even if there is something wrong with my aunt, the sixth princess will never do anything about it. The emperor will only show more pity and love for her. Don''t you say that again. Do you want to make everyone look bad before you are reconciled? " Zhou Miao couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you know? Who am I doing this for? I''m not doing it for your good. Do you see the scenery? What is hidden under the scenery Jiang Mian said angrily.


    "Mother, don''t say it''s so nice. Who knows what your idea is!" Zhou Miao Dao.


    "This time, the eldest princess didn''t have one, neither did the fourth Princess and the fifth princess. They were not legitimate or long. Only because the six princesses came from Weiyang palace, they were canonized. Where do you think other palaces can enjoy themselves? Although the emperor was injured by four princesses and five princesses, the emperor compensated the sixth princess in the name of being accidentally damaged by the fourth Princess and the fifth princess, but this canonization is also eye-catching. Who does not have a knife in his heart Jiang miandao.


    "So what? Who dares to touch my cousin Zhou Miao Dao.


    "Now the scenery is boundless, but the tea is cool. It''s never those open guns that are terrible, but the hidden arrows are the most lethal. Your aunt really has a case. The six princesses will only have the emperor, but the emperor can do everything possible to put the six princesses in front of him every day?" Jiang miandao.


    "Mother, don''t worry too much about it. My aunt is very well now, and she will be all right." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Jiang Mian is really going to be pissed off by this daughter.


    How could such a smart person have such a daughter? She''s just like her father. What a fool!


    Jiang Mian has to go back, and Zhou Miao is in a bad mood.


    She couldn''t understand why her mother wanted to think about it? This is clearly dig big aunt corner, also want to lie on the big aunt to suck blood!


    Since she entered the palace, she has taken care of her mother''s family and her mother''s sisters for many times. She has never been ungrateful or slow. How can her mother do such a thing?


    "Miss, why don''t you want to enter the palace? It''s so nice in the palace


    She didn''t know what kind of dress her young lady was putting on. Tomorrow, the most prosperous place under the table would be the imperial palace. She didn''t want to step on the ladder!


    Moreover, the emperor is not a bad old man. The emperor is just a young man. When she saw him in Weiyang palace, her legs were really weak.


    She thought that if one day she could serve the emperor and become the emperor''s woman, she would be willing to do anything.


    But the young lady of her family did not want to enter the palace, and there was nothing more than her.


    Zhou Miao glanced at her: "don''t let me hear this again, or I don''t need you to wait on me!"


    Hongyun shut up and came to talk to his wife again.


    "Ma''am, I can''t persuade the young lady. She won''t listen to me." Red cloud road.


    Jiang mianzheng was annoyed and waved her down.


    "Madam, would you like to go back and discuss with the old lady?"


    "With my mother? Can my mother promise? " Jiang Mian was stunned and hesitated.


    "Why not? In the end, it''s for the sake of the future of Yongle Marquis''s house, isn''t it? " She said.


    Jiang Mian thinks about it a little, and thinks it''s good. If her mother agrees, let her mother go in and talk to her elder sister. When the adults agree, is there any room for her daughter to disagree?


    So Jiang Mian returned to the Yongle marquis the next day.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect that the daughter would come back to say such a thing. Everyone was shocked.


    "What?" She looked at her daughter in disbelief.


    Jiang Mian said in a low voice: "Niang, I also know that this matter is too sudden, but you think about it carefully. The honor and disgrace of our Yongle Marquis house are all in the elder sister''s body. If the elder sister leaves, then we will not have the Yongle Marquis house? Now Miao''s sister-in-law is almost old. Let her go in to take care of the sixth princess, which is also a kind of gratitude to the elder sister. ""How can you say that!" Mrs. Jiang looked outside in a hurry. Fortunately, they were all sent out. Then they glared at her daughter.


    "Niang, I am all for the sake of Yongle Marquis house and elder sister!" Jiang miandao.


    "Forget it. I don''t know what you''re up to? You don''t want to think about who you came from. You don''t want to take Yongle Houfu with you Mrs. Jiang scolded.


    "Mother, why do you talk like that?" Jiang Mian can''t help getting the way.


    "What did I say? You are already married. You don''t worry about Yongle Marquis'' house. Your elder brother is now a member of the Sanpin garrison. It''s not what you said, as if the Yongle Marquis house was about to collapse! " Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Jiang Mian could not help saying: "Niang, don''t you want elder brother to go higher and farther? The elder sister can''t do it. Who can help the elder brother again


    "You don''t give me infatuation and soul soup. What should you do and what to do? Don''t think about that. Your elder sister won''t agree!" Dr. Jiang is humane.


    "Mother, how do you know that the elder sister won''t agree? Yes, I''m selfish. But if sister Miao enters the palace, the sixth princess will not worry about being bullied, and the elder sister won''t have to worry about things behind her. The Duke of Yongle and the Zhou family are all beneficiaries. Can''t you understand these relationships? " Jiang Mian said.


    Mrs. Jiang said nothing.


    "Mother, you can think about it. I think this is the best way to do it!" Jiang Mian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    She also did not force her mother too much, after all, now the elder sister is still OK, and her daughter is still small, can be raised for another two or three years.


    It will be another three-year draft. This time, because of the first emperor, it is time to choose, but the next time, we will definitely choose new people to enter the palace.


    Her daughter is able to get into the palace with good name.


    Jiang Mian finished and went back. Jiang doctor was in a tangle.


    Mrs. Jiang''s close-up mother-in-law heard that she was all moved: "old lady, miss she said not entirely wrong, the lady of your wife is not good body, but always want to think about the six princesses, all said that the lady of your wife and the Xian Princess Liu concubines are very close, but in the end, separated by blood, where have their own people good?"


    "But But it''s a bit too much of a stereotype! " Doctor Jiang can''t help but walk.


    Let niece go in and wait for my uncle. Here It''s just a bad thing.


    "The old lady is so bad that how can it be called incoherence? Many common things, many sisters died outside, asked her to inherit the string, the things that my nephew served for a husband were not not without. Now, it is no matter how bad the aunt is, so it is no matter how to let her nephew enter the palace. " Said the old lady.


    "If such a thing is known to the old lady, she will promise?" The doctor Jiang sipped his mouth.


    After all, this time, she entered the palace, but her granddaughter, how could she not hope her granddaughter would be good? If you enter the palace, you will never enjoy it in your life.


    "Too old lady is old now, and no matter what. Besides, even if she is too old, is it not necessary to consider it for her family? If you don''t have a lady, who else can speak in Yongle Hou mansion? Let Miss watch enter the palace. This is a win-win situation. The old slave thinks that miss she has a very good idea. " Said the old lady.


    "It''s a great idea. It''s a bad idea. How can I say that?" "The old lady hurt your wife so much that she must scold me," said Mrs. Jiang


    "Scold, if the old slave thinks it can work!" The old lady said.


    Dr. Jiang humanitarian: "then So I''ll have a time to talk about it? "


    "Say, tell the old lady well that now we should consider for the future. If you have no way to worry about it, you must worry about it. Besides, Miss table will go to the palace. There is the holy favor of your wife and the emperor will love her and her. You can''t ask for anything else. If you have a child and a half daughters for the emperor, old lady, would you say that the Yongle Hou mansion can be more than ever?" Said the old lady.


    Old lady Jiang thought very beautiful and excited.


    So before a few days, she came to the yard and said it, and the result was that the old lady was punished by the old lady to kneel.


    Doctor Jiang called it a disgrace, and they cried.


    She was young. Now she is all a grandmother. But her mother-in-law even doesn''t give her any face. She kneels directly.


    Although kneeling in the inner court and not going out outside kneel, people in and out of the house have not yet known, but Mrs. Jiang still feels greatly disgraceful.


    Jiang Xia is not at home, Li mor is at home, now she is the wife of the family, the housekeeper is in her hand, her mother-in-law is only occasionally in charge.


    Li morer knew such a big thing and came in.


    Mrs. Jiang felt that she had lost all the humiliations.


    "Mother, I''ll go to serve my great grandmother first." "Li mor said to her.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak. What else can she say now?


    Li morer came in.


    But old lady Jiang will have a face that is ugly. When she comes in, she will get better. She says, "MOR, come and have tea soup with her grandmother."


    "Thank you grandma." Li morer made a gift.


    Jiang asked her about her grandson and granddaughter, who asked her to sit down and didn''t say anything about her daughter-in-law.


    "It was naughty. I wanted to come to my grandmother every day to have a good time, but I was afraid they disturbed her to rest." "Li mor laughed.


    "It''s hard for you too, and you teach all three children well." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "These are all the things that the daughter-in-law should have." Li mor smiled and said after the greetings, she hesitated to say, "grandma, my mother has made a mistake. I apologize to her for her. But now my mother is not young, and she is not very good at kneeling for a long time. Otherwise, let her get up?"


    "No, let her continue to kneel, not kneel. She doesn''t have a long memory." Old lady Jiang''s smile converged and said nothing.


    "Grandma, is that what she said wrong?" And so did Li mor.


    "Hum, it really raised her mother and daughter''s mind!" "Cried Jiang.


    At last, Li Mo''er didn''t hear from her grandmother, she knew it from mother Yin. She was shocked.


    Her mother-in-law came and told her grandmother this?


    Mrs. Jiang knelt for two hours, and she was supported back.


    Li mor also used to serve, and he came back after he finished.Jiang Xia said, "what''s wrong with mother?"


    "I was punished by my grandmother for kneeling for two hours!" After closing the door, Li mor''er will not hide his man.


    Jiang Xia Leng for a while, look at her way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Li mor''er said what she had heard from the silver lady, and Jiang Xia''s face was black: "mother is absolutely ridiculous, and this kind of thing is worth her talking about!"


    Li mor''er said: "I am also very surprised, but this matter certainly is not mother''s own to say, a few days ago the second uncle came back!"


    Although her mother-in-law is selfish, she can''t think of it yet. Seven or eight times out of ten, her second sister-in-law started it.


    Jiang Xia''s face was black, but he didn''t say anything ugly, but Li Mo''er, who was a pillow man, knew exactly what he thought.


    Li Mo''er stroked his chest and said, "don''t be angry with yourself. It''s dark. Don''t frighten me to sleep."


    "Scared you?" Jiang Xia eased his face and said.


    After several years of experience in Tongguan City, Jiangxia has become a piece of old bacon. With the scar on the cheek, it is really a deterrent. The baby can be scared to cry.


    But as a wife, Li mor''er is not afraid.


    Not only was she not afraid, on the contrary, she was extremely rare.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not regret the marriage, as she did when she was young, and now she has three children.


    Even more love.


    Since he married him, he has not let her down, so many years have been concerned about her, caring for her.


    She had three children, and as she grew older, the color naturally couldn''t compare with that of the time.


    But he never despised her, of course, as a qualified wife, that is to take concubines for her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    At that time, when she was pregnant with her second child, she did it. Without asking him, she arranged for a concubine to go to his house with a sour heart.


    If you want your husband to be attended to, that''s what a qualified wife should do.


    But even so, her heart is still sour.


    But he turned it down.


    When she was the third child, she did the same thing. She arranged for his concubine to go to the room. However, she angered him, and she directly blackened her face for three days before she was willing to talk to her.


    As for the two concubines, they gave some money to send out of the house.


    Up to now, she is the only woman he has ever had, and he has never said anything nice to her. He is just a piece of elm pimple, not a person who can speak well.


    But the things she did always moved her, and she was really relieved. The things outside were so beautiful that she couldn''t help admiring them.


    Such a man, which woman does not love? Even though she has been married to him for so many years, she loves him more and more.


    "Mother is a man who loves face. Don''t tell your mother what you have to say. It''s the second uncle who started this matter. If you want to say it, go to the second elder sister-in-law." Said Li mor''er.


    Speaking with conscience, Li mor''er also thinks that this fact is out of line. He just wants to eat steamed bread with blood from his eldest sister-in-law!


    When she came in, she naturally knew that the imperial concubine and empress did not really come from Yongle Hou''s house, but from the di miss of Chu Xiangfu.


    For many years, Hou Niang''s family has not been able to come down?


    Now her man is from the third grade escort, of course, is her man''s own efforts, but it is less credit for the imperial concubine?


    It''s ridiculous to have done so much for my family, and I should be treated like this in the end!


    If the lady said it herself, it would be acceptable.


    But this matter is said by her mother''s sisters, and her mother still strongly agrees with her. Who''s cold in her heart?


    Jiang Xia said, "I will talk about it tomorrow."


    He did not delay. He came to talk to his sister the next day.


    As soon as Jiang Mian looked at her elder brother''s face, her heart suddenly burst out, but she still said with a smile: "how can you come here when you are free? Aren''t you busy today? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll take your thoughts, or you won''t go back to my mother''s house." Jiangxia is not a bit redundant, direct access.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying, "big brother, that''s my mother''s house. What are you talking about?"


    "You know what I say!" Jiang Xia glanced at her and did not say anything else. He got up and went back.


    Jiang Mian can only send him out, and then he sends people to inquire what happened in the house. He hears that her mother was punished by her grandmother for kneeling yesterday.


    Needless to say, we all know that she was punished for kneeling, or would her elder brother come to warn her today?


    "What kind of brains are they? I''m not doing this for the sake of everyone?" Jiang Mian airway.


    Don''t help to say that elder sister also even if, also opposed on!


    "Madam, in this case, let''s press this matter down first. Now that the young lady is still young, it will be fine for another two or three years." She advised.


    Jiang Mianqi, but what can I say now besides waiting? Only let them look at the situation again, and then they will know that she is the right one!


    Chu Yue did not know that this cousin could care so much about her death.


    But I haven''t been bothering about it recently, because it''s too hot. Recently it''s dog days, the hottest time of the year.


    Xiaoweiyang also just had her third birthday. Chu Yue made a big cake for her. The little girl was very happy.


    Chu Yue''s appetite is not good recently, not only bad appetite, but also retch.


    That day, Qin Heng came over, and Chu Yue was just retching. Qin Heng quickly came over and stroked her back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but I''m not comfortable anywhere." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie sent sour plum soup, Chuyue took a sip, which made her feel much better.


    One side of the ice leaf can''t help but say: "Niang, you can''t have it?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Among them, Qin Heng couldn''t help but look at his imperial concubine and said, "moon, is there any?"


    "No Not really? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    Then she immediately began to think about it.


    He didn''t like to wear a raincoat since she gave her the blood coral as a gift last time.


    I like to be close to her.


    She was not stupid at that time. Could he still come? You must protect yourself.


    But there are still some times when the pregnant girl takes advantage of the opportunity to enter.But it''s not many times. It''s all in the safety period. She''s done it, no It''s not going to happen, is it?


    But thinking about her two days, she was sleepy and had no appetite. She also liked to drink sour. Chu Yue couldn''t help worrying.


    She is worried, but Qin Heng is up.


    He immediately said, "go to xuantai doctor!"


    Chu Yue couldn''t help red eyes, looked at him and said: "I now this pair of body bones, how can be pregnant, you this is not to my life?"


    "No, don''t be afraid. I asked Qin Yun and confirmed with her. She said that as long as you take good care of it, there is no problem if there is no accident. You also know her medical skills." Qin Heng quickly comforted the way.


    "You just don''t love me, that''s why you don''t care about my family and life." The moon of Chu made the way.


    The ice leaf can''t listen to it any more, so quickly take people down to make room for the two masters.


    Qin Heng hugged people in his arms and coaxed him: "don''t worry. When you are going to have a baby, Qin Yun''s second son is no longer small. Then she can come and escort you. It will be OK."


    "You also know that yunyun herself is busy, where does she come from?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    She hasn''t been born yet, but now the month is not small.


    Chu Yue was very ashamed to say that she had two children before and after Dayun cloud, and she did not have one beside her.


    On the contrary, she had to come here to be at ease.


    "I''ll be free. I''ll ask her to come and sit down for you." Qin Heng comforted him.


    Chu Yue beat him lightly: "tell you not to mess around, you don''t listen, this is good, I''m not ready yet!"


    "The central bank is so big. You have one. Don''t be afraid." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Soon, doctor Chang rushed over with the medicine box on his back. It was too hot, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. After a while, he was brought into the pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Qin Heng is looking forward to the results of the pulse.


    Under a lot of pressure, Chang Taiyi carefully measured his pulse. Then he said, "the lady is not in any trouble. She has a slight heat stroke. She just needs a good rest for two days."


    Before he came, Xiao Lizi didn''t say anything to him, that is to say, the lady was not comfortable and dizzy. Chang Taiyi naturally didn''t know the main reason for calling him over.


    So as soon as this word came out, the emperor looked at him with his eyes: "didn''t you diagnose others?"


    Often too doctor Leng Leng, unknown so way: "pour is not."


    Chu Yue heard no other problems, she was also stunned, asked: "I am not pregnant?"


    Chang Tai doctor was startled. This can be regarded as understanding. Although there was no wrong number just now, he could not help but said, "let me have a look again?"


    "Look." Chu Yue was a little guilty, looked at Qin Heng, and then said.


    She also thinks that under normal circumstances, there is no mistake. These doctors have no skills, but the ability of No. Xi pulse is the key to entry. As long as they are pregnant for more than half a month, they can be called out.


    But after the signal pulse, there is no signal coming out. It is very likely that No,


    There is no such thing.


    "Niang''s just a slight heat, not a big problem. I''ll just go back and make some pills to eat." Chang Taiyi said weakly.


    "Go down." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chang Taiyi picked up his things and left quickly.


    Chu Yue thought of what she had done just now. She was really hot skinned. Qin Heng held her in her arms and said, "well, how could you be in the heat?"


    "It''s just that your body is too delicate by the emperor. You just pass by the pavilion corridor and go to the study for a while, and then you will be in the heat." Chu Yue whispered.


    Qin Heng said: "take good care of it, and don''t pass these days."


    Chu Yue looked at him and said she had written it down.


    When he went to the study to do a bad job, Chu Yue was really out of steam.


    "Your mother is very disappointed?" The ice leaf whispered.


    "It''s all you that made me think I''m pregnant." Chu Yue said.


    "I think it''s pregnant. It''s so similar." Magpie said with a smile.


    "I lost a big man in front of the emperor." Chu Yue waved and said.


    "The emperor doesn''t care about it, so don''t worry too much." Ice leaf path.


    "It''s not that I don''t worry about it. I see that the emperor is a little disappointed just now. The emperor is looking forward to your pregnancy." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue said: "I don''t want to have a baby. It''s killing me to have a baby."


    "Don''t be duplicity. The maids and maids all know that the mother should take good care of herself and give birth to the emperor when she is well fed." Magpie said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said: "I''m not duplicity."


    She seldom had time today, so she called Huang Cui and Liu Si together.


    Of course, it''s time to ask them about their lives.


    "You know the rules here. If you want to go back to the palace and marry each other, I will not stop you. I will send you out of the palace. But if you want to leave the marriage to me, it will be the same as amber and Huang Cui." Chu Yue said.


    "Niang, maids and maids want to continue to serve their mother." Liu Si and Huang Cui are both busy.


    "I''m almost old. I''ll stay for another year or two." Chu Yue said with a smile, "think about it yourself."


    Magpie said: "Niang, liusi and huangcui have their own bodyguards."


    "Don''t say that to both of you, Hu Cui, you are red."


    "And sophistry? I''ve seen it all. It started last year. It''s very considerate. It''s a gift of shoes and a hot water bag. " Magpie road.


    The two men were suddenly embarrassed.


    "Magpie is also concerned about you, afraid you will be cheated." Chu Yue said with a smile, and then asked magpie: "how about the two bodyguards'' family background and personality?"


    "The maid asked Xiao Li Zi to inquire about it, and asked him to come in Magpie road.


    "Let him in." Chu Yue nodded.


    Xiaolizi came in and said, "Niang, the two bodyguards are Li Zan and Chen Bin."


    "Introduce it." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "The one I know with Huang Cui is Chen Bin. His family background is not so bad, but his character is quite good. I asked little xuanzi for help." Said the little chestnut.


    Huang Cui''s face turned red.


    "And Li Zan?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Li Zan..." Little chestnut looked at liusi and said, "I''ve also asked brother xiaoxuanzi to inquire about it. Although he doesn''t have a wife, he has two concubines in his family."


    "Two concubines?" Magpie couldn''t help frowning and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" I can''t help but look at liusi.


    Chu Yue also frowned."The servant didn''t say it to others, but I told Liu Si


    "Yes?" Magpie a Leng, look to Liu Si, way: "Liu Si, do you know he has two concubines in the house?"


    "Yes." Said Lius.


    "Are you stupid? I know you''re still with him Magpies are on their way.


    "Liu Si, you are from my palace. Don''t aggrieve yourself. You can see the life of Huangliu and amber. I will protect them one day." Chu Yue looks at Willow silk road.


    Liu Si''s eyes were slightly red, and she knelt down and said, "the maid knows that the lady is very kind to the servants. She has asked him. He has two concubines, but he is willing to sever them for them."


    "Nonsense, where is the dismissal? It''s still in his backyard." Little chestnut is on the way.


    He is to Weiyang palace several are his own sisters, all inquired clearly, not a bit lax.


    "He said he would send them both away when I came in." Said Lius.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yue was silent.


    Magpie Huang Cui, they also looked at each other, did not speak.


    After a long time, Chu Yue just said, "Liu Si, although I don''t look good at the one you like, if you insist, I won''t stop you. It''s just that you have to think about it. It''s very important for women to decide whether to marry or not


    "Maidservant The maid let his mother down, but she thought he would be nice to her Said liusi, her eyes red.


    "Well, pick a good day and get married." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Niang, I don''t want to get married so soon. I want to stay longer." Liu Si is busy.


    "I don''t want to keep you. I thought you didn''t have any one, so I asked you to look for them slowly. But since there are people I like, I won''t keep you. I''m ready to send you two to get married together." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Empress..." Huang Cui also knelt down.


    "You are all loyal. I know in my heart that the dowry will be ready for you, and you will get married when the time comes." Chu Yue Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    When the remaining ice leaf and Chu Yue were left, the ice leaf opened his mouth: "how can you not say that your mother is not satisfied with Liu Si''s marriage?"


    Chuyue chuckled: "how can you see that I''m not satisfied."


    "Intuition." Ice leaf path.


    "I''m not satisfied." Chu Yue and her naturally don''t have to hide and tuck in: "it''s just feelings. Blocking is better than sparing. Liusi is obviously fascinated by Li Zan. More obstruction will only backfire. She likes to let her go, that is, if Li Zan disappoints her, she will know."


    Ice leaf way: "that surname Li this is to the Wei Yang palace force."


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Yue doesn''t care much about Tao.


    Naturally, her Weiyang palace can be a protective umbrella for married maids. If she needs help within a reasonable range, she will help.


    Now that the matter has begun, it has naturally begun.


    The wedding date was set two months later, and Chu Yue also called Li Zan and Chen Bing here, but did not let them both come in, and saluted outside the gate of Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything else.


    Amber outside the palace and yellow willow both know about it. They still have pity on magpie now. Naturally, they know it.


    Amber can''t help but worry, but also specially asked to come in.


    "There are not many people around my mother. If you let Liu Si and Huang Cui out again, there are not many people following her. Let the maids come back!" Amber kneels in front of Chu Yue after coming over and pleads.


    "Now that you two children are still young, where can I let you into the palace?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "There are nannies watching, and there are a lot of people in the family, but there is one less maid?" Amber way.


    "I know what you mean, but when the child is older, you have to come in and come in again. Now that''s it." Chu Yue said.


    Amber pursed her mouth and said, "then slowly, when they grow up again, the maid will come in!"


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She asked about her man''s job.


    "It''s all taken care of by his mother. He''s doing a good job. He''s still going out of the capital this year. He didn''t come back until this month. He''s a lot thinner, but he''s very energetic." Amber said with a smile.


    "How about you?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s also very good for the maids. Don''t worry about that, madam." Amber slightly embarrassed way.


    "Didn''t that old woman of his go to trouble?" Chu Yue said.


    "There were two times when I wanted to be the master of the maidservant''s house, but I didn''t want to be the master of the maidservant. As a master, I didn''t want to be the master of the slave. I told the maid to go back!" Amber way, finish saying and can''t help but scold a voice: "a family except him, others are not on the big table, really grew a pair of snobbish eyes, those time the mother''s body bone is not good, to the servant''s eye is not the eye, the nose is not the nose!"


    "Can your man protect you?" Chu Yue asked.


    "He protects the maidservant." Amber pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded. She could see from her amber face that she had a good life after marriage.


    "Why didn''t Huang Liu come into the palace with you?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Originally I wanted to come together, but my little brother got up early this morning and had diarrhea. I specially asked my wife to send me a message, saying that we would have another one next time." Amber way.


    Chu Yue said: "if it''s serious, I''ll go to Chang Taiyi''s house to invite him. I''ve said hello."


    "Thank you very much." Amber way.


    Amber stayed in the palace for a whole morning. She went back in the afternoon. Chu Yue was in a good mood.


    Qin Heng could see it and said, "it''s just a servant girl. Are you as?"


    "As soon as I married my daughter, I would not be happy to marry her Chu Yue said.


    Amber''s dowry is the most, she also gave amber a small shop to run, she did not intend to give the rest, this is amber play small with her affection, it is different from other palace girls.


    Of course, the dowry given to Huang Liu last time was as much as that of a lady in a common mansion. As long as it was well managed, it would not be much worse.


    "In the future, if you don''t let Yang Yang marry far away, you can marry the emperor. You can ask her to come in whenever you want." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s been a long time. I''ll talk about it later." If the daughter and the nephew of bogore have predestination, she is both hands agree with this marriage, do not need the daughter to marry the imperial capital!


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He went to study martial arts in the martial arts field. He came back to take a bath before he came to have a meal.


    Chu Yue asked him, "I heard Xiao xuanzi say that all these dishes are made by the emperor as you order?"


    More than a dozen dishes are not too many, but the key is that one of them is fish.


    When did he begin to like fish so much?


    "Well, these fish are excellent. Eat more." Qin Heng perfunctorily said.Chu Yue:.... "


    Although I don''t know which tendon is wrong, Chu Yue still eats it, and it''s really delicious, such as mandarin fish stewed tofu, steamed bass, squirrel mandarin fish and so on.


    The taste is very good, Chuyue naturally likes to eat.


    Xiaoweiyang ate the salted chicken next to her. It was a dish she liked very much. Her mother''s concubine taught the cook.


    "The fish is delicious too. Give her more fish." Chu Yue said to Mammy.


    "Do you have fish bones?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "The six princesses don''t worry. There''s no sting." Mammy said with a smile.


    Xiaoweiyang had a try. It was really delicious. He tasted everything. His stomach was limited. He was full after a while.


    Qin Heng ate a lot of food. Originally, there was a saying that chopsticks were no more than three, but there was no such thing in her Weiyang palace.


    He also drank a lot of fish soup, especially the mandarin fish stewed tofu soup, which he drank two bowls.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help admiring him. He had such a big appetite, but his figure didn''t get out of shape. He didn''t look like a potbellied man.


    After a while, he took her out for a walk.


    "How can the emperor have such a good appetite tonight, eating such fish soup?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "from today on, you will accompany me to eat more."


    Chu Yue didn''t take it seriously. She took a walk with him. Then she came to the study to write and eat.


    He wrote his calligraphy, and Chu Yue wrote his own script. Neither of them cared about either. When it was almost time, Qin Heng just finished writing, reminding her that it was time to rest.


    Chu Yue didn''t refuse. After washing, she went to bed, and Chu Yue was pressed by him.


    Then he told her why he ate so many fish today. The taste was really sour!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    In the following time, Qin Heng not only likes to eat fish, but also prefers to eat meat, mutton and pork, especially mutton.


    There is also fish soup, eat is also very keen on fitness.


    Chu Yue is not stupid, but also can not know that he is entering the stage of preparation for pregnancy?


    She couldn''t help but want to be pregnant. After all, it''s two people''s business. Can you let him come alone?


    Chu Yue didn''t take any medicine. She also did exercises secretly. She practiced yoga and sweating. She also ate more fruits and vegetables, such as bird''s nest and sea cucumber, which are rich in nutrition. She also took the nourishment.


    But these are all behind the scenes, in front of Qin Heng, she does nothing.


    Qin Heng was busy that evening, he put his arms around her and said, "don''t worry. I confirmed with Qin Yun again. She said it was OK."


    He really wanted her to give him a son. He already had a nice little cotton padded jacket, but he was greedy and wanted a little monk.


    Chu Yue has been tired, there is no force way: "I am afraid this body bone is not easy to conceive."


    It was originally broken through Ren Du two pulse, but the previous toss and loss, although you can be pregnant, but it is not so easy.


    "The central government is also very hard to get, and if you try hard, it will not be a problem." Qin Heng is very confident that she can give him another son.


    Chu Yue lightly beat his chest, way: "no effort, tired to death, you a villain, bad."


    Qin Heng smiles and takes up her small fist and kisses her. Then he hugs her to sleep.


    There have been a lot of things in the palace recently.


    There is a green snake in the Chongyang palace of mubin. The eighth Prince is very active. He likes to play on the lawn. The green snake appears there and hides well.


    This is the mammy who served her heart and soul. She was lucky, because she did not know why she suddenly checked the lawn, because it was in her own palace, which was not checked.


    Today, I had a sudden fancy to check it, but I almost lost Mammy''s three spirits!


    If the eighth Prince is bitten by a poisonous snake, she and her whole family will be killed!


    Mu bin was also scared to death, but he held the eighth Prince tightly in his arms, and then he directly brought the eighth prince to the imperial study.


    Originally, all the affairs of the harem were to report to the empress, but this time, the Muqin did not go to the queen, but came directly to the emperor to make the decision.


    It shows how much she distrusted the queen.


    Qin Heng had some frowns, but he was infuriated when he heard that someone wanted to kill the eighth prince with a poisonous snake.


    The edict was passed to Fengqi palace.


    "When the chief manager returns to reply to the emperor, the palace will conduct a thorough investigation and will never let the people behind him go unpunished." Queen Xiao had to say.


    But mu bin didn''t finish like this. She took the eighth prince to Weiyang palace and cried here.


    "Niang, you don''t know how dangerous it is today. I''m really scared to death. If something happens to the eighth prince, I don''t want to live. How vicious the people are. This is the life of the eighth Prince and even more of the concubines." Mu bin cried.


    Last night, Chu Yue was upset by Qin Heng. Last night, smelly man worked hard.


    So that this will son, Chu Yue eyebrows and eyes with a tired color, said: "after all, is safe, after all, more careful is."


    "Niang, my concubines are really worried. This palace is the safest place, but sometimes it is the most dangerous place." Mu Bin said.


    "Some time ago, my palace also wanted to take the eighth prince to Weiyang palace. But you saw it, and then something like that happened. The eighth Prince is a lovely child. You should be more careful in the future. If there is still a shortage of people in the palace, you can go to the house of internal affairs to choose, which means that the palace is accurate." Chu Yue said.


    Mubin originally wanted to mention the old thing again, but this was blocked by her, so she had to promise.


    After wiping tears for a while, I went back to Chongyang palace.


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant looks at the noble imperial concubine empress''s complexion, how seems to be better?" The maidservant butterfly son cannot help saying.


    "Which of your eyes will see her look better." Mu Bin''s words are light.


    "It looks more plump than before." Butterfly road.


    "People look plump, but the sick seedling''s posture is still like that." Mu bin waved his hand.


    The ending of Weiyang palace is expected. If there is no accident, there will be no accident. Since she does not accept her eighth prince, there is nothing to say.


    The key is this time!


    Her eyes narrowed up and said, "I''ll give you a private investigation. I''ll have a look. Who is the eighth prince who wants to murder this palace?"


    What happened to the eighth prince was also a wake-up call to other palaces.


    The princesses are safe, because they have nothing to do with the throne. Who will go to the trouble? But the prince is different.There are many princes in the palace. There are eight princes in total. The princes at the front are all grown up and there are special people around them. It''s really hard to start. But the six princes, the seven princes and the eight princes behind are still young. They are all at a funny age.


    So it''s really easy to be taken advantage of.


    It''s just getting nervous.


    In Jinghui palace.


    The forbidden princess was watering the flowers and said, "the eighth Prince is lucky."


    "Mother, is this too risky?" The old mother couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Mubin, a cheap maid, has provoked so many things. Now my palace is just giving her back one or two things. She thinks it''s over, but she''s responsible for all this when our palace is reduced to this place!" De Fei said coldly.


    At the beginning, she would not cooperate with Princess Xi. She also wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. It was found out that she had miscarriage and had been written by the empress. She could not help biting the queen, and then she was bitten back.


    At that time, if there was no mubin, a cheap maid, to pick up trouble, how could she rashly get involved in the fierce fight between the queen and the concubine, so that she forced herself to this situation?


    Over the years, the emperor''s impression of her has all disappeared in several twists and turns. In the end, it was not the queen, not the empress, but the concubine, a little slut.


    She had already bought Dr. Lin for her use.


    There are so many talented people in the harem, one by one.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t bite the eighth prince. If he did, mubin, a little slut, would know what it was to hurt his heart.


    "Niang, that is the emperor''s child." Mammy hesitated.


    "There is no injustice or enmity between our palace and mubin, a bitch. Don''t she also use the children of this palace to defeat this palace? If she dares to do so, she should have this consciousness!" Princess de Fei''s face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Qin Heng also attached great importance to the poisonous snake incident in the palace. Once he attached importance to empress Xiao, he was unlucky.


    Because of such mistakes in the harem, empress Xiao is in power and naturally she has great responsibility.


    In particular, a small eunuch who indulged in affairs died. He was clean and clean. He did not leave any handle. He was dead without proof and could not find out anything.


    So empress Xiao was charged with incompetence.


    After Qin Heng left, empress Xiao staggered to sit down and lost his consciousness: "the emperor is now more and more not to give the palace face."


    "Empress, the emperor naturally values the central palace, but the emperor attaches importance to the offspring, which is so severe." Purple perilla busy comfort way.


    "The emperor attaches great importance to his children, but is this what this palace did? He asked the virtuous imperial concubine and Xi Fei to help the palace manage the rear palace. The virtuous imperial concubine Xi Fei is not responsible for them? If something goes wrong, it''s the fault of one person. " Said queen Xiao.


    But she is also not patient, directly called the virtuous imperial concubine and the Jubilee imperial concubine two people to give reprimand!


    The Empress Dowager went back and was very angry: "she can pour any dirty water on the head of this palace, isn''t it? My palace helps to manage the back palace. It''s the emperor''s grace. When will even these things have to depend on this palace? Mubin, the little bitch, looks soft and weak. It''s not a good fault. I don''t know how many people I offended behind my back. Last time I wanted to send the eighth prince to Weiyang palace, didn''t he get blackhanded? "


    "The queen is clearly reprimanded by the emperor, so she sprinkles fire on your head!" The maid cai''er can''t help but say.


    "The imperial concubine of this palace is not out of her anger. Why should she scold this palace for no reason?" Xi Fei angrily said.


    "Lady, Lady Lady Lady, please come to me." Outside, a maid came in and reported.


    Although Xi Fei was very angry, she still came to Qingli palace.


    Now Qingli palace is the lady''s world. Although she has not been able to go out until now, Qingli palace is still her territory.


    "It''s said that the eighth prince was almost bitten by a poisonous snake. You and the virtuous imperial concubine were called to scold him?" Asked the lady.


    "Why does sister Shu Fei know what to ask?" Xifei snorted coldly.


    "Lady Shu looked at her and said:" you are honest with me, this matter is not you do? "


    Xi Fei''s face was cold: "what does sister Shu Fei mean? What''s the status of this palace? It''s necessary to have a black hand on a baby of the eighth prince


    Her fifth Prince is excellent so far, but there are royal brothers in front and Emperor brothers in the back. The emperor''s brother in front is the real opponent. The emperor''s younger brother behind is a group of baby babies!


    What''s more, there are so many children in the palace. Is it worth fighting against the eighth prince?


    "You didn''t do it. Who would have done it? Who has mubin offended? " Asked the lady.


    "She has offended many people. It is not a day or two for her to send the eighth prince to Weiyang palace to raise the sick rice seedling. If she is sent to Weiyang palace, other princes will avoid three points. There are many people who are jealous of her, and the queen is one of them!" Xifei snorted coldly.


    "You also know the Queen''s temperament. She won''t do anything if she doesn''t really threaten her. This matter should have nothing to do with her. I think it must be Jin Bin and Qi pin, and they don''t necessarily do it." Lady Shufei.


    "I said when you can get out of this Qingli palace. It has been several years since you came out of the cold palace. Do you really have to wait until you are gray haired to see the emperor?" Xifei has no good airway.


    Lady Shu sighed: "the emperor''s affection for me has been exhausted. It''s only in the face of the emperor that I can get out of the cold palace. It''s not easy to get out of the palace again? Besides, even if I go out, the emperor won''t see me more. "


    She had never seen the emperor for many years. Although the emperor broke out in the palace of congratulation and put her in the cold palace, she did not hate the emperor for so many years.


    Because he Fu''s things are true, not a set up, she did those things are true.


    If a concubine could be killed directly, but the emperor still did not kill her, nor did he stop him from seeing her.


    The emperor has done his best. Where does she hate her?


    Xifei glanced at her and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even my emperor doesn''t see much. The emperor likes the sick seedling in Weiyang palace!"


    "Why is Weiyang palace still alive?" When she heard this, she said with a cold face.


    "It''s said that good people don''t live long and disasters last thousands of years. How can they die so easily? Besides, there are Mrs. Feng and Chang Le waiting. I heard that they will give her medicine and hang her life every other time." Xifei snorted coldly.


    "That''s just the last breath," she sneered


    "But even if she is struggling to survive, the emperor still likes it. Every day she goes, she doesn''t go to any other places. Even when she is in a good position, she has to go over there to have a meal. That''s just what the emperor said." Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    Speaking of this, both of them were not in a good mood, so they simply stopped talking about it.


    Princess Xi said: "the emperor said that autumn hunting would be held this year. If the sister of Lady Shu wanted to come out, she would make the eldest prince the first prize. Then the emperor would reward the eldest prince. If the eldest prince wanted to let his mother and concubine go out more, the Emperor might not agree!"Princess Shufei looked at her and said, "let''s talk about it."


    When imperial concubine Xi went back, she said in a cold voice: "when the biting dog doesn''t bark, when the Japanese palace was at its peak, she was just a concubine who didn''t dare to talk in a corner. Now she still dares to come to calculate the emperor''s son in this palace!"


    "Madame, I don''t understand." Maidservant Leng way.


    "It''s not easy for this palace to come out of the cold palace. It''s the emperor who gives face to the eldest prince. But if the eldest prince doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and still wants to let this palace come out of the palace, what will the emperor think of the eldest prince?" "She said," he will feel that the big prince is pushing his luck


    "The concubine is really vicious with her heart!" The maid couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, if she is not vicious, how can she get to this point? In this palace, which one is clean from the beginning to the end? Of course, the stupid princess is spotless, but do you think she is favored?" Lady Shu said lightly.


    The unwelcome imperial concubine will be in Weiyang palace.


    "If it''s really good, if you don''t get on me, you''ll call on me to teach me. What am I trying to do?" The virtuous imperial concubine complained greatly, said: "obviously has nothing to do with me, there also is not my tube, also called me to scold in the past!"


    Chu Yue also said: "you simply let the palace affairs out, but also some worry."


    "You think I don''t want to, but the emperor told me, how can I let it?" Said the princess.


    "Yes, you''re tough, unlike me. You''re so sick that you can''t get up all day." Chu Yue sighed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a Leng first, immediately is the eye a bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    After asking for a good idea from Weiyang palace, the imperial concubine couldn''t wait to go back.


    "The virtuous concubine is really willing." Said the magpie.


    Many imperial concubines will not be willing to give up the power to manage the palace affairs once they get involved. Of course, her mother doesn''t like to manage the palace affairs, but it''s really rare for a virtuous imperial concubine.


    Chu Yue smiles and says nothing about it.


    She calculated the days, wrote a letter to her big cloud cloud cloud, asked her the body of big cloud cloud cloud now, this in a short time will almost be born.


    There is still more than a month is the due date.


    Qin Yun''s appetite is excellent recently, especially the stomach. It''s really big.


    Feng Huainan has been staring at her all day long and sends her the letter when she receives it.


    Qin Yun is staying in the ice room, the self-made air-conditioning room, can''t help, this side is too hot.


    Especially when she was still pregnant, her temperature was higher, and there were seven or eight big ice markers in the room, which relieved her.


    Feng Huainan felt too cold as soon as he came in and said, "yunyun, this ice book is too much."


    "Don''t move my ice book. How much I don''t know?" Qin yundao.


    Although it was cold, the temperature was at most 23.4 degrees, which was not excessive.


    Feng Huainan did not dare to do with her. She sent the letter with a smile and gave her yogurt.


    Qin Yun reads French letters while drinking yogurt.


    "What did your sister-in-law say?" Feng Huainan said.


    "Yueyue said that when I was born, she would come to serve me." Qin yundao.


    "There''s no need for her to come all the way. I''m here." Feng Huainan hears the words, and then goes busy.


    "She''ll come and let her come." Qin Yun doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Where is this problem? Qin Heng sent so many letters to ask her whether she can get pregnant. I guess these days, they must be busy. When they are pregnant and the child is still young, where is it worth her to go?" Fenghuai South Road.


    "If she''s pregnant, she won''t come. If she''s not pregnant, she''ll come." Qin Yun said.


    In the letter, the little bitches complained to her that she wanted to come over, and said Qin Heng was really in the mood for a while. Did you say something to him here?


    Qin Yun asked Feng Huainan: "I asked you to reply to Qin Heng. What did you return to him?"


    "It''s nothing. I just told him that it''s OK. If you want to have a son, eat more fish and meat, and do things more quickly." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Yun white his eye: "you don''t tell him that there are not."


    Feng Huainan said, "no nonsense. These are all the things you asked me to prepare before we got pregnant. How clever are our sons? I teach him


    Qin Yun hissed: "do you mean central is not smart enough?"


    "That certainly can''t, central bank is also clever, not inferior to Bo Er." Fenghuai South Road.


    Let him go to prepare the pen and ink, she wrote a reply letter to her little whore and asked her to send it back. She continued to raise her own fetus.


    Chu Yue sighed after receiving the letter.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng couldn''t understand and asked.


    "It''s too hard to get pregnant. It''s hot." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If you are a daughter after birth, you will be happy all your life." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Slag man knew to have a child, said to her hard right when did not hear, Chu Yue hypochondriac again committed, cast him a white eye.


    "In other words, do you have energy to deal with government affairs in the DPRK recently?" Chu Yue remembered and said with a smile.


    Qin Heng hums and laughs: "it is only two days to hand in grain. If you can bear it, you pay it every day, and I can bear it too!"


    The word "jiaoliang" was still learned from Chu Yue. At first, I didn''t know it. So, after a careful study of it, it was really vivid.


    "Bad girl!" Chu Yue gave him a light thump.


    "Did Qin Yun say anything else in the letter?" Qin Heng asked.


    "No, just let me take good care of my bones, and she prepared me more medicine." Chu Yue Dao.


    She told her that she could be pregnant now, and there would be no problem. She wanted to give birth to her. Next year, she would be able to take care of her baby.


    So this year Chu Yue also wants to go to take care of her big whore and chat with her, so as to avoid her boredom.


    Although her brother-in-law would make people happy, she also wanted to go.


    Half a month from Qin Yun''s due date of delivery, Chu Yue and Qin Heng took leave.


    Qin Heng''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "we are also busy with children. How long will it take you to go there? How much time will it take? "


    "I will recuperate and recuperate again. When I come back, I will definitely be pregnant." Chu Yuewen gentle judo.


    At this time, she did not dare to insist with him, otherwise what would she do if she was not allowed to go?


    Qin Heng Leng hum way: "you don''t cheat me!""I didn''t deceive you. I told you when I wrote last time that yunyun has prepared medicine for me. I have to go there in person and come back soon." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help it. He sent her out of the palace that night.


    The gate of Weiyang palace was closed again, but this time the sixth Princess didn''t take it with her. Chu Yue went out of the palace by herself.


    Chu Yue said to her daughter and agreed with her daughter, so she didn''t see her mother''s concubine the next day, and Xiaoweiyang was also very calm.


    But empress Xiao was not calm.


    Because she had prepared early after she had noticed something strange, and she had been staring at it all the time. Sure enough, she found the clue.


    "Niang, did you really sneak out of the palace?" Said zisu.


    "Can the emperor''s people make a cover for her in person? Can there be a fake?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "I don''t know whether to go to Luoyang or to the Feng family in Zhongzhou?" Perilla road.


    "Wait for the news." Empress Xiao waved her hand nervously.


    Originally, she thought that Weiyang palace was going to die, but who knows something like this happened. She went out of the palace secretly to cure her illness.


    Not two days ago, the news came back, the route to Zhongzhou.


    Empress Xiao closed her eyes and said, "I really don''t understand. What is the origin of Mrs. Feng? At such an age, even heart disease can be cured! "


    "Madame Feng can even give out the prescription for expelling pestilence. It''s not too surprising that she can cure heart disease. However, I don''t understand that it can be cured clearly. Why did she say that she can''t cure it before?" Said zisu.


    "Now it''s useless to say that these things are useless. Princess Yue''s body is fine. This is the trouble in the heart of this palace." Empress Xiao rubbed her forehead.


    I thought it was going to die, but who knows that there is a way, and also secretly cure fear that people will find out.


    "If you call in Huang Taiyi, you will say that you have a headache again." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Huang Tai Yi, do you think heart disease can be cured?" Empress Xiao was drinking tea and talking lightly.


    Huang Tai Yi was stunned and said: "Niang Niang is the heart disease of the imperial concubine and empress?"


    "Well." Empress Xiao answered.


    "If you go back to the empress, I can''t do anything with the whole Tai hospital." Said Huang Tai Yi.


    "What if Madame Feng did it?" Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "This..." Huang Taiyi couldn''t speak for a moment. He said, "did the empress hear any news?"


    "I didn''t hear that, but I saw that the body and bones of the imperial concubine are much better now than they were. I think that is the result of Lady Feng''s treatment." Queen Shaw road.


    Doctor Huang frowned and said, "Madam Feng''s medical skills are different from the prescriptions for pestilence. Of course, the prescriptions of pestilence are precious and unprecedented, but they are foreign, not from congenital deficiencies. The heart disease of Lady Feng is congenital and can not be saved by medicine. The minister thinks that even if Madame Feng''s medical skills are against the heaven, but Unless you change your heart, you won''t be able to recover at all! "


    Empress Xiao looked at him and said, "is that true?"


    "Empress, don''t worry. Although the minister''s medical skills are far inferior to Mrs. Feng''s, I still know about heart disease. Unless I change my heart, it seems to recover a lot. It will only be on the surface that heart disease is taboo or taboo!" Said Huang Tai Yi.


    After all, he is a great doctor, and his medical skills are excellent.


    Empress Xiao also believed him of course, but her face looked better. She said, "I know. Don''t let outsiders know about today''s affairs."


    "Yes." Doctor Huang retired.


    The purple perilla sends the complete person to come back, this just way: "Niang this time can rest assured?"


    "It''s too early to say," don''t worry. " Said queen Xiao.


    Purple Su Zheng Leng way: "but Huang Taiyi said that her disease is unable to cure."


    "It doesn''t mean that she can''t get pregnant and give birth to children. If she is like this all her life, this palace will be fine. But you can see how the emperor''s favor to her has been reduced over the years? The palace is only worried that if she is good, she will give birth to the emperor''s son. " Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Over the years, she had seen through the whole thing.


    She is not young, do not want to fight for those, for this point, no one competed with Weiyang palace that one.


    But empress Xiao would never agree.


    She can grant the Weiyang palace a living, but she will never allow her to have another prince to fight with her second prince!


    So no matter whether Weiyang palace can be cured or not, but since she has gone out, she has to give others a little chance.


    Since the birth of the seventh prince, Jin pin has not been very safe. Moreover, she entered the palace together at that time, but was suppressed by Weiyang palace for a long time. However, it could not be more appropriate.


    The Jin Pin of Chu Xiu palace received the latest news.


    "Is it serious?" Jin Pin almost knocked over the tea cup and couldn''t help it.


    "Niang, it''s true. Princess Yue has gone out of the palace secretly!" Said the maid.


    "Have you found out what she did out of the palace? Isn''t she recuperating in Weiyang palace? " Jin Pin road.


    "Niang, it''s just a gimmick to close the palace gate to recuperate. In fact, it''s just a gimmick. As for what to do out of the palace, the people below secretly hear that it''s like going to Feng''s family for treatment." The maid whispered.


    "She went to Feng family?" Jinbin is not governed by Tao.


    "Before the emperor was ill, she went to the Panlong hall to take care of the maids. What she saw was much better than the sickly appearance at the beginning, but she didn''t want to. She secretly went to Feng''s house to cure her illness." Said the maid.


    "She can''t be good. If she is good, there will still be this palace in this palace, and there will be a place for the seventh Prince of this palace?" Jin Pin said with a cold face.


    "Niang, no one knows about her sneaking out of the palace. Would you like to disclose it to Xi Fei and Shu Fei?" The maid whispered.


    "What is left of those two now?" Jin Bin hissed.


    The Hefu of lady Shufei''s family was really very popular at that time, but it was already a pot in the pan and couldn''t turn over.


    As for Xi Fei, she was born in a third class family. She has relied on her over the years to make her way into the second class family. What''s the matter?


    Which one can make great achievements with her? Her family is worthy of its name!


    Assassinate this kind of thing where to use Xi Fei Shu Fei they, did not have to miss this opportunity in vain.


    Then, a letter was sent out of the palace and sent to the official residence.


    In the name of visiting relatives in the palace, Mrs. Yan came to see her daughter in person. After exchanging greetings, she dismissed her daughter four times, leaving only their mother and daughter. Mrs. Yan couldn''t help saying this.


    "Your father asked me to come in and tell you not to act impulsively. Even if the lady is favored again, she will suffer from heart disease, and she can''t turn the sky. But once the matter is half disclosed, not only can you not stay in the palace, but also our official department will have to be removed from the capital city!" Mrs. Yan whispered."Niang, this matter will not reveal the slightest bit. The little eunuch who passed the message has been killed by her daughter, leaving no trace. Princess Yue, this bitch, must let her die outside, otherwise her daughter will have trouble sleeping and eating." Jin Bin couldn''t help saying.


    For so many years, she has been oppressed by that bitch in Weiyang palace, so she has no time to breathe.


    It was not easy to endure until she gave birth to the seventh prince, and she was too sick to be able to do so, which also eliminated that tone.


    But who knows she''s getting better again, how can that be?


    If she is good, she will give birth to another prince by the emperor''s favor. It is not difficult. If she does, how should she deal with her seven princes?


    Does the emperor still have her seventh prince in his eyes?


    So Weiyang palace that she must die!


    "If there is any accident in this matter, the whole family will pay for it." Mrs. Yan looked at her.


    "Mother, don''t hide it from me. My father raised a group of people privately. I knew it before I entered the palace." Jin Pin looked at her.


    Mrs. Yan pursed her lips and said, "are you sure the palace has been cleaned up?"


    "How can a daughter use her mother in such a big matter?" Jin Pin said: "clean and clean!"


    "Then I''ll go back and talk to your father." Mrs. Yan thought for a while, and then said softly.


    Don''t blame her family for being cruel. If you want to blame her, she is really a fox spirit reincarnation. With her in the eyes of the emperor, where can you see her daughter? Where can I see my little grandson?


    God does not know how to remove her, that is the real clean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Chu Yue, who has already gone to Zhongzhou, did not know that his whereabouts had been leaked and was still being watched.


    It wasn''t long before she arrived in Zhongzhou.


    At this time, Qin Yun was not born, but his stomach was really big.


    Chu Yue didn''t write to her this time. She came here by herself. Until Feng''s, Qin Yun knew that her little bitches were really coming.


    Feng Huainan just went out to do something, but he was not at home. Qin Yun brought people here with a strong stomach.


    "Are you really here? I thought you were just writing me a bad check Qin Yun said with a smile.


    "I''ll write you a bad check, which time." Chu Yue Dao.


    "That''s a lot. When you say where you want to play, sometimes you have to change your name temporarily?" Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue smiles and looks at her stomach and says: "this belly is so round, this time it is about to be fulfilled."


    "How could Qin Heng be willing to let you come here? Is it not already in the preparation stage? " Qin Yun said.


    "I said that you still have medicine to recuperate my body bones. If he doesn''t, he has to let it go. Besides, I don''t want to have a baby, so I don''t care what kind of pregnancy he is preparing for." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun glanced at her: "this is the words from the heart?"


    "Of course that''s in my heart. I don''t want to have any more." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun said: "then I''ll give you a pair of Juezi medicine, let you have a once and for all, I give you the medicine you can rest assured, absolutely safe, there will be no side effects."


    Chu Yue''s mouth corner smoked: "say again."


    Qin Yun disdained: "said how much recollection left him to fly far away. Last time I gave myself such a fierce medicine, I was very sick. In the end, I still got better with him. Now what I say from your mouth has no reference value at all."


    Chu Yue cried: "yunyun, you have changed. You didn''t despise me so much before!"


    "I was a little envious of you. Pulling and hanging is faster than anyone else. It''s really natural and unrestrained. I appreciate it very much. Since I came here, you''ve had a lot of broken ties. How fierce and fierce the quarrel is. I wonder if Qin Heng is really capable of training your wild horse like this?" Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yueh was embarrassed: "I''m not as ambitious as you said."


    "Less than I said." Qin Yun said lightly.


    "I come all the way here, and you just hate me like that? Then I''ll go back. " Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll go back after I''ve finished my service. I''ll accompany me in the month, otherwise I''ll be bored." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue said, "where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "There''s a lot of goods coming out today. I''m busy, but I''ll be back soon." Qin Yun said.


    It didn''t take long for Feng Huainan to come back.


    He probably heard the news and knew that Chu Yue was coming, so he came soon.


    Seeing Chu Yue, he said with a smile: "my sister-in-law has come all the way. It''s hard work."


    "Where it''s hard, you don''t have to walk by yourself." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Didn''t Yang Yang come?" Feng Huainan said.


    "Not once." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You must bring it next time, and you must send a letter before you come, so that I can meet someone. This time, it''s really impolite." Fenghuai South Road.


    "It''s the same to be rude to your family." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    When having dinner, Chu Yue saw Feng Bo and Feng master and Feng Madame brought over.


    Chu Yue walks in the name of Madame Yue, and both of them greet her.


    Naturally, Chu Yue was polite to them, and they didn''t ask too much. When she came, she would stay a little longer. There was everything here.


    At night, Chu Yue slept with her and said, "your father-in-law is really getting younger and younger."


    "It''s good. As soon as they come back, I''ll take care of it." Qin Yun said.


    "I can see that they are all reasonable. Otherwise, I can''t raise my brother-in-law''s character." Chu Yue Dao.


    The contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a big problem.


    However, obviously, there is no contradiction in this respect. It can be seen that the two elders are very sensible people.


    Qin Yun said: "I was playing outside. I knew I was about to have a baby. I came back specially. This time, I brought a lot of silver tailed fish to me."


    Chu Yue said: "will you be reborn after this birth?"


    "No Qin Yun changed a posture to sleep comfortably, and said: "with Bo''er, they are all very satisfied. Feng''s family has always been single handed. My father is the only son. When I got to Huainan, he did not urge me to give birth to Bo''er. They were very happy to learn that I was pregnant again."


    Chu Yue said: "you really can pick the husband''s family."


    "What does it mean that I can pick my husband''s family? It''s called forging iron. If I don''t have this ability, I can make them like me so much?" Qin yundao.Chu Yue smiles: "that also has to meet people who will appreciate and be grateful."


    "Qin Heng''s father and Emperor are gone, and the mountain on his head will be gone. In the future, you will be the only one who favors you. It seems that his biological mother has been gone for a long time? You''re not relaxed. " Qin Yun said.


    The best mate selection standard of their generation was that they had a house and a car, and their parents died. Qin Heng almost met this standard.


    Chu Yue didn''t hold back laughing. It seems to be ha, though it''s not kind.


    "Since we have decided to live with him, we should have a good life. Only Yang Yang is too few. We will give her a younger brother, and then we will not give birth if we don''t want to have one." Qin Yun said.


    In Qin Yun''s opinion, she still supports her little whore to give birth to a son.


    Although reduced to rely on the son Bo Chong, some spicy eyes, but no way, who told her to pick such a man? The family really has a throne to inherit, so we have to have a son.


    You can fight for the throne, because you can''t defend yourself without fighting.


    Chu Yue sighed: "I think I''m almost reduced to a fertility machine."


    Qin Yun turned her big white eyes and said, "don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep. You''re a genius!"


    "Big cloud cloud, how can you say that to me." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Qin Heng can bear your appearance. If you don''t dislike you, you should go away. I''m very hot." Qin yundao.


    "Well, sometimes I can''t stand myself. I''m good at it. I don''t know how he can stand it." Chu Yue said.


    "All right, Zhou Yu is willing to fight and be willing to get hurt. It''s not unreasonable for you to think that you can''t do without him. Probably no one can stand you like this except him. He is also true love to you." Qin Yun said with conscience.


    "Come on, sleeping so much, women giving birth to so many children, what true love." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun refused to chat and was too lazy to take care of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Qin Yun was not born so quickly, and Chu Yue also saw her prenatal movement.


    Her family is really a very self-discipline person, even at this time, but every day''s exercise is also a little bit, and although the body is a little fat, but the hands and feet are as neat as ever.


    With the passage of time, Mrs. Feng is also a little bit good eye to follow, after all, the month is so big, it is really possible to launch at any time and place, of course, it is also concerned about.


    This is not, in this afternoon, Qin Yun launched.


    At the beginning of a burst of pain, Chu Yue also gave birth to children, naturally know that the pain is simply unbearable.


    But Qin Yun is very calm ah, in addition to the beginning of a little caught off guard, face slightly changed, but she is very calm behind.


    It belongs to the type that can''t speak out even if there is pain.


    Chu Yue saw that her face turned white, and said: "you don''t have to bear it. If you feel pain, you can shout it out. It''s better to shout it out."


    She had really tasted this kind of taste in the past, which was really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    "I''m fine," Qin said


    "This child is like this, the last time he gave birth to Bo''er, he didn''t cry out the pain. If it hurts, you can shout it out. We don''t have to hold back." Mrs. Feng also said.


    Qin Yun this meeting son still insisted on walking, although supported by the ice leaf, but she is also a very strong woman.


    It''s really hard for Chu Yue to see Da yunyun in her house like this, but she can only help her to walk around together. Maybe one or two hours later, Qin Yun just lay down on the bed.


    "Let steady woman in." Qin Yun said calmly while eating the boiled eggs that Chu Yue gave her.


    The three steady women were already waiting. They washed their hands with soap and other hot water scissors were all ready. They came in and began to deliver Qin Yun.


    Chu Yue is by her side.


    Feng Huainan had been in a hurry outside the door. The master Feng and his grandchildren were waiting outside.


    Qin Yun''s birth was relatively fast. After all, it was the second child. It broke out in the afternoon, but by the end of the evening, she had already given birth.


    When the loud and clear cry of the baby came out, the two pairs of father and son''s faces outside the door were full of joy.


    Mrs. Feng came out with her baby in her arms.


    "Niang, what''s wrong with yunyun?" Feng Huainan''s daughter didn''t have time to see it, so she asked at the first time.


    "Well, I''ll go in later. I''m cleaning up." Mrs. Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Huainan nodded and then looked at the child in his mother''s arms. He felt soft and said, "mother, is this your grandson or your granddaughter?"


    "My granddaughter." Mrs. Feng said happily.


    This child is a daughter. They have both children.


    Feng Huainan is naturally happy, but now there is no room for him to be rare. Master Feng is also a rare grandfather.


    Feng Bo looked at his sister, and then waited with his father for the delivery room to open.


    Midwives naturally do not open the door so quickly, because after the birth of the child, they have to wait for the dew to be discharged.


    Mo about half an hour or so, this can be considered stable, although the delivery room cleaned up, but the smell of blood is still relatively heavy.


    But Feng Huainan and Feng Bo and his son both came in.


    Qin Yun hasn''t gone to sleep yet. Just after birth, where is it so easy to fall asleep? The hormone is falling in a straight line.


    Chu Yue was feeding her brown sugar porridge and said, "have you two seen it? Isn''t the little girl cute?"


    "Lovely." Fengbo road.


    "Yunyun, hard work." Feng Huainan came and held his daughter-in-law''s hand and said.


    Qin Yun said: "baby, take care of me. I''m going to bed."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. Everyone is watching. Go to sleep." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun is also tired, eyes closed not long after rest assured to sleep, Chu Yue looked at his big bitches smash sleeping face, in the heart is really some bloated.


    Of course, although she couldn''t bear to suffer, she also knew that she was happy, so there was nothing to say.


    "My sister-in-law, you can go back to have a rest. I''ll just watch the clouds." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at her big cloud, and knew that her brother-in-law was certainly no problem, so she went back to have a rest first.


    After the birth of the child, the next natural is the time of confinement.


    Qin Yun''s recovery is still very fast. After a few days, he can walk on the ground. Feng Huainan has a big opinion about this: "when will I go down? Where can I stand my body bone?"


    "I can''t stand it if I lie down like this." Qin Yun calm way, although the ground, but her activities are also very limited, just walk a walk, not too much, not for a while to go to bed.


    When Chu Yue came over, he saw the windows and other things, all of them were closed tightly. He was stunned and said, "how did you close the window again?""You ask him." Qin Yun glanced at Feng Huainan.


    "Brother in law, Da yunyun is a doctor. You should listen to her words. Proper ventilation is the most healthy confinement. The air is not smooth in such a stuffy condition." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s cool now." Feng Huainan said.


    "Where it''s cold, it''s just cool in autumn. Don''t be stuffy. Go and open the window." Chu Yue said.


    Feng Huainan looked at his big clouds, and then went to open half of the window. The other one was opened by the ice leaf.


    Feng Huainan is very helpless: "other people sit in a month are a little afraid of blowing wind."


    "It''s a backward confinement, and it''s not worth advocating." Chu Yue said.


    "All right, go ahead and get busy." Qin Yun sent the way.


    Feng Huainan also came to see her daughter in the next room.


    Qin Yun said, "it''s a long winded story."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "brother in law is also concerned about you."


    Qin Yunsheng Fengbo was born in winter. Naturally, he had to close the door, which was different from this time.


    "Have a good rest. Now you have enough rest. It''s most important to replenish your vitality." Chu Yue looked at her eyebrows and eyes with three points of fatigue, said.


    "Enough." Qin yundao.


    Do you have anything to eat today Chu Yue Dao.


    "Stew me some lotus seed spareribs porridge, a little simpler, or I''m afraid of milk." Qin Yun shakes his head. Her daughter is still young and can''t eat much. Moreover, she is still in the stage of removing lochia. Naturally, she can''t make up too much.


    It''s better to take your time. After 12 days, you can take tonic.


    Chu Yue also experienced, then did not say anything, chat with her that sea to kill time.


    Feng Huainan took her daughter for a while.


    Chu Yue took it from his arms and said with a smile, "you look like brother-in-law, especially this pair of eyes. It''s just the same."


    Feng Huainan was very happy and said, "it''s natural. This is my daughter. Where can I be like me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The little girl is the pet of the whole family.


    From Lady Feng to grandfather and grandmother, to brother Feng Bo, and to parents and elders in the middle, which one is not loved?


    However, the little girl seems to be very cold. In the month, she either eats or sleeps, or occasionally wakes up, she doesn''t cry. Unless she is uncomfortable, she will cry and let people change diapers to feed her.


    Other times, it''s very elegant and calm.


    Chu Yue was very rare and said, "I think the little girl looks like her father, but her temperament is like a cloud. Ah, do you see her deputy Gao Leng goddess?"


    Qin Yunmei eyes are also soft, said: "don''t ask for anything else, grow up safely and healthily."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "after giving birth to a baby, I don''t have any feelings?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Qin Yun asked.


    "Where is I want to hear, this is not to ask you, now you are a successful person with both sons and daughters, can you have no idea?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "No, if you really want to say, you should go and have one, and you will know how you feel after giving birth." Qin yundao.


    It''s been more than half a month since the birth of the baby. Qin Yun is in good health and has recovered to seven or eight years. Of course, there are still some lochia that haven''t been drained out, but take your time.


    Qin Yun is personally feeding the little girl, of course, there are also nannies, but for the time being, there are no nannies.


    It''s hard to feed yourself, but the feeling of holding the baby in your arms can make up for this kind of hard work.


    And the little girl is also very good, and won''t cry at night, so it''s very good to take.


    Feng Huainan came back from the outside and brought a letter to Chu Yue. Chu Yue doesn''t need to ask who sent it.


    They are the father and daughter in the palace of Dafeng Dynasty.


    Qin Heng wrote a letter, and Xiaoweiyang also wrote a letter. In addition to caring about her big aunt''s body and her little cousin, she wanted to urge her to go back.


    Qin Heng is even more so. How long has it been? This is the third letter. When will she come back?


    Qin Yun said, "my situation is basically stable. Do you want to go back first?"


    "It''s endless. How long have I been here? I''ll get used to him. If I don''t go back, I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything.


    Qin Yun was born in September. From mid July to mid August, it''s a dog''s day, but it''s not so hot after September. Even if it''s October, it''s a bit cold.


    Qin Yun gave birth to the moon, and Chu Yue planned to go back.


    "The body bone has been completely unimpeded. If you want to be born, I''ll go and show you." Qin Yun said to her.


    Chu Yue said: "this is not urgent. You can take good care of the little girl."


    Qin Yun gave her a ride, and then she went back to Dafeng with ice leaves and other dark guards.


    This season is a good time to eat crabs. It''s a good time for crabs to be plump. When we go on a boat, the master of the boat will send crabs.


    Chu Yue is very exciting, but also dare not eat.


    Give ice leaf to eat, ice leaf says: "eat a bit is OK."


    "Don''t eat it. Don''t eat it." Chu Yue said that although crabs are fat, they are cold in nature. Now we should eat less.


    Ice leaves also eat their own, fat crab eat ice leaf satisfied.


    "With a little wine." Chu Yue poured her a little wine with a smile.


    Ice leaves will be one drink, and then continue to eat crabs, Chu Yue said: "I think Yingda seems to have that aspect of your meaning, what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to get married." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "Yingda and you have been friends for many years. Are you sure you don''t want to try? I think he is a good one. If you have this intention, I will ask the emperor to exempt Yingda from the status of secret guard, and let him become a bodyguard. He can also settle down in a decent way. "


    "I don''t want to do it yet." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "he asked the manager to send me a message that he would wait for you, no matter when, so if you want to marry, you can say it."


    She was very greedy for the moon ice.


    Along the way, I came by water, but I ate a lot of crabs. Ice leaf is also my favorite food. I drink small wine and eat steamed crab. It''s really delicious.


    But the road is not so smooth, for example, that night, Chu Yue, who was still sleeping on the boat, was called out by ice leaves.


    Chu Yue people wake up to hear the fighting outside.


    Her eyebrows and eyes immediately is a cold, way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know where the thief came from. I''d like to wait for our boat here early!" Said ice leaf.


    "You''re looking for death!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Niang, this time they are prepared to come, we go out, they are going to set fire." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue put on her clothes and came out. The man in black on the other side could see that she was also an elite killer. However, it was not the dark Wei Qiang sent by Qin Heng to her. It was just that there were so many people on the other side that she spilled oil on the ship. This was to burn her."Send the master away!" The dark guards split off the arrow with fire and raised their voice.


    Without saying a word, bingye took Chu Yue to the boat, and then went straight to the other direction.


    Chu Yue left, the dark guards will naturally be able to let go of their hands and feet, directly rushed to kill the past.


    "I didn''t tell the secret guards to keep alive." Chu Yue stood on the boat, looking at the fire and fighting over there, said.


    "Don''t worry. They will stay alive." Ice leaf path.


    She took her mother and went ashore first. The fighting time was not long. Half an hour later, the dark guard came ashore with the corpse.


    Did not leave alive, because a look at the situation was attacked, they all bite the poison in their mouth, all dead!


    "It''s really amazing that you can find me out of the palace and ambush me here!" Chu Yue narrowed her eyes.


    "My mother thinks it was the people in the palace who did it?" Ice leaf cold face, way.


    "Who do you think might have done it?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "Queen?" Ice leaf thought of it almost immediately.


    Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes also take three points of cold, she knows that her popularity in the palace is not good, want her life is not a few people.


    But if you look at the whole harem, the people who have the ability to know that she is going to the Feng family. She believes that only the queen can have this ability, and there will be no one else!


    It seems that this is a guess that her "illness" is about to get better, so I can''t wait to think about her, so that she will not pose a threat to her!


    More than a dozen elite dead men who were sent out did not return all their lives. Naturally, this incident was quickly passed back to the shangshufu of the Ministry of officials.


    When Mrs. Yan came over after studying Buddhism, she saw that Yan Shangshu''s face was very ugly, and she couldn''t help but protrude.


    Without saying a word, he sent them back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "What''s the matter, sir?" Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Shangshu''s face was gloomy. He looked at his wife and said, "all of them are dead. None of them have come back."


    Mrs. Yan couldn''t help but soften her legs: "so many elite people are dead? That''s the death soldier that you specially trained, but top-notch! "


    "That can only show that the dark guard arranged by the emperor around Yue is stronger than them!" Yan Shangshu said coldly. This time, most of the loss went in.


    First, Mrs. Yan was a martyr who loved her family. She thought of it and said, "master, they are all dead men. Won''t they expose our shangshufu?"


    "Do you think of it now?" Yan Shangshu said coldly: "I told you not to move this mind, but also let you go in and persuade Jin Bin. You''d better, directly persuade me to be like this!"


    Yan Fu said, "master, it''s useless to say these things now. Let''s talk about the key points."


    "If we can''t find out my Shangshu mansion, they are all dead men. We won''t let a word out." Said Yan Shangshu.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" he said


    As long as they can''t be found out that this is the writing of shangshufu, their official department, there will be no accident. Otherwise, it would be terrible to think about it.


    The emperor was afraid that he would not let her go.


    "Tomorrow you go into the palace to see Jinbin and ask her well. You must clear away any suspicious person. You can''t tell the emperor that this is related to your family. Otherwise, you will know the consequences by this time." Yan Shangshu stared at her.


    Of course, Mrs. Yan did not dare to delay.


    He came into the palace the next day.


    After Jin Bin helped her mother into the palace, she couldn''t help but say, "Niang, what''s the result?"


    "You dare to say that I made your father scold me." Mrs. Yan whispered.


    "Failed?" Hearing this, Jin Pin frowned.


    "The whole army is destroyed. Do you mean failure or success?" Mrs. Yan has no good breath.


    Jin Bin blackened her face and said, "is my father not sending people out with all his heart? This is a chance once in a blue moon. This time it''s missed. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll tell you if there''s another chance! "


    The next time the widow in Weiyang palace must be on guard. After all, this time''s event has already sounded the alarm bell for her.


    If you can''t kill it, you won''t get a chance.


    "Your father didn''t do his best? All the dead men were sent out, but none of them came back. It can be seen that the one sent by the emperor is so strong Said Mrs. Yan.


    Jin Bin bit her teeth and said, "that''s really cheap. The widow!"


    "I don''t want to say these words. Your father told me to go into the palace today. Let me come to ask you again. Have you dealt with the palace thoroughly? There must be no leakage of this matter, otherwise not only you, but also all of us will have to pay for it! " Said Mrs. Yan.


    This is what she is most worried about. Don''t let everything fail and let her shangshufu full of hundreds of people pay in the end.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The palace is clean. I''ll take care of it quickly."


    Mrs. Yan made sure again and again, which was reassuring. She said, "you can live a good life with the seventh prince. I don''t want to fight that idea. I''m afraid you can''t cope with the emperor''s love for her."


    If you can, Mrs. Yan naturally wants to clear the way for her daughter. Her daughter should have appearance and literary grace. Which one is inferior to Weiyang palace? A widow''s birth, why is she above her daughter?


    That''s why she killed her, but the reality also made her wake up.


    If you can''t afford it, don''t provoke it. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss!


    Jin Pin in front of her mother naturally can only answer, but send her mother out of the palace, Jin Pin eyebrows and eyes but with cold.


    Weiyang palace that is absolutely can not stay, do not ask her to find a chance, otherwise she will certainly let her know what is a fatal blow!


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao is in a good mood to arrange flowers, a bottle of simple and elegant flowers.


    "Madame." The Perilla outside quickly stepped in and sent out all four times. Then he took out a letter from his sleeve.


    Empress Xiao put down the scissors and took over the letter. She looked down on the contents one by one. Her face was pale, and she murmured, "a group of rubbish!"


    "Ma''am, that one over there is OK?" Perilla low voice.


    "The emperor sent the top secret guards around her. Those in the Shangshu family are not rivals, but a dozen people can''t beat five, which is really useless!" Empress Xiao despised the way.


    Compared with Chu Xiu Gong, she naturally hopes that Weiyang palace will be removed from the list. Once Weiyang palace is removed from the list, it is no effort for her to clean up the palace.


    But who would have thought that she was given the opportunity, things can be done wrong.


    If other people catch this opportunity, they will press people to death at one time. It is not unreasonable to be suppressed for so many years.Stupid to the point of hopelessness!


    "Don''t leave half a trace of those people below. This time, the emperor must clean up the palace." Queen Xiao turned.


    "Yes." Purple perilla should be promised.


    The next morning, a group of concubines came to Fengqi palace to greet them.


    Wen''s concubine was still cheap and said: "the concubine''s mother doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. When she closes the Palace door and doesn''t go out, she can''t help worrying."


    Luo pin also said: "I only hope that the body and bones of the imperial concubine and empress can recover soon. After all, Princess Changle is so small!"


    Mu bin light way: "it seems that everyone is very concerned about the lady."


    "Naturally, you should care about the imperial concubine, but it''s not like I said, you are also true. When the lady''s body is good, you take the eighth prince to run there every day, but now you can''t go any further. You''re really good at steering the wind!" Wen bin sneered.


    Mu Bin said: "there is Lao Wenbin sister trouble, I am not at the helm of the wind, this does not need Wenbin sister to say."


    What else does Wen bin want to say? Jin Bin said: "the emperor was ill a few days ago. The imperial concubine went to the Panlong hall to take care of her. My maid met her and said that she was recovering very well, and her complexion was safe with ordinary people. I think it''s ok."


    "If it''s really OK, it''s a good thing. It''s just that it''s a heart disease. The hospitals are helpless." Xifei glanced at her and said.


    "The Tai hospital is helpless, but the princess and Lady Feng have made friends with the eldest princess and Madame Feng. The medical skills of the eldest son-in-law of Changle Hou are also obvious to all. The luzhang hospital is so ashamed that we may see a miracle together with Madame Feng." Jin Pin said with a smile.


    They don''t want to see this miracle. They don''t care about her.


    The virtuous concubines, Liubin and Yubin, did not talk to each other, but the Jin concubines were not embarrassed.


    The queen took a look at her and said, "the seventh Prince is clever recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "The seventh Prince is all right. Thank you for your concern." Jin Bin said.


    "That''s good. If you need anything, just tell the house of the interior." Empress Xiao also looked at other children: "you are all the same."


    "Thank you, empress." Qi pin, Mu bin, such as noble people, said one after another.


    "Now, Princess Yue''s body is not well, but the emperor can''t wait on him. Yan, you were all in the palace together. Now, whether you are Liubin, Luobin or Jinbin, you are all in the rank of concubines, and there are princesses and princesses. But you are the only one who is noble. You should pay attention to it." Empress Xiao looked at the nobleman and said.


    Yan Guiren''s face was stiff and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "Empress, it''s no wonder that the emperor seldom came to the Imperial Palace since the imperial concubine and empress closed the Palace door. Last time, the concubines met the emperor on the way to the martial arts training ground. They also wanted to invite the emperor to Mingxia palace, but the Emperor didn''t go." Wen bin Wei was wronged.


    "Although the emperor is busy with his affairs, he is still in his prime. His wife is not healthy, and the emperor can''t be served by him. You should strive for more. If you can give birth to the emperor''s ninth prince or eighth princess, it will be a happy thing." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    So when Qin Heng went to xiwuchang in the evening, he met three waves of people.


    The first wave is Wen pin, who is chanting poems over there. Facing the bamboo grove, he begins to chant its crispness, straightness and tenacity.


    "I have seen the emperor." When Wen bin saw him coming, he gave a courtesy.


    "How did you get here?" Qin Heng did not immediately throw his face away and asked.


    "Today, I have some interest, so I wrote a poem. But I don''t think it''s good. Can the emperor change it for me?" Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "I''m going to study martial arts. I''ll talk about it when I''m free." Qin Heng was on his way.


    He didn''t say much, so he continued to walk forward.


    Wen''s wife was so lost that he looked at the emperor''s far away back and said, "the emperor doesn''t want this palace? For so many years, this palace has no chance to serve the emperor any more. "


    "Does the empress still feel excited when she sees the emperor now?" The maid asked.


    "It''s natural. How can this palace not like such a dragon among men as the emperor?" Wen bin has no good airway.


    It''s probably been too long to say something shameless. She felt that her legs were going to be soft when she talked to the emperor face to face, especially the breath from the emperor, which really killed her.


    But the emperor won''t come. If the emperor comes to her Mingxia palace, she will certainly serve the emperor so that the emperor can''t leave her any more!


    But the people I met today are not just Wen bin.


    The second wave that Qin Heng met was Lu Changzai, who entered the palace in the last draft.


    The third wave was Yin GUI.


    Qin Heng is not a fool, but he can''t feel it. Are all the concubines in the harem want to compete for favor?


    But he did not go. The woman was coming back soon. This time, he had to make her big and dare to walk around in the future.


    Qin Heng was full of energy and spent almost an hour in the martial arts training ground. Then he went back to his Panlong hall with sweat.


    "Long live, the Queen''s mother sent someone to ask him to go to Fengqi palace for dinner." The chief manager came into the bathroom and reported.


    If someone else asked someone to come and pass the message, Qin Heng would push it. It was just the queen. He thought about it and said, "I''ll be there later."


    Manager Feng asked Xiao xuanzi to go out to reply.


    Qin Heng came to Fengqi Palace Road and asked if Xiaoweiyang had used it. He wanted to take Xiaoweiyang to Fengqi palace for dinner.


    "The six princesses and the three princesses are having dinner with the lady Liubin." Xiao xuanzi returned.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He came to Fengqi palace. The second prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess were all here.


    They were very happy to see their father and Emperor.


    Naturally, empress Xiao was also full of smiles and said, "the emperor has been busy with government affairs these days, and I dare not disturb her more. I just hope that the emperor will take care of the dragon body."


    "The queen has a heart." Qin Heng chin first said, and he looked at the second prince: "how can Chengqi come here when he is free? How are you doing in your study today?"


    "Father, don''t worry. All the children and ministers are ready." The second prince said respectfully.


    Qin Heng said: "I''ll finish my meal later. I''ll go to the study with my father."


    "The children''s ministers just don''t understand, just ask the emperor." Second prince road.


    Qin Heng nodded. When the four princesses and five princesses did not see their father asking them, he said, "doesn''t the father ask us?"


    "You are taught by your mother and the emperor asks what to do." Qin Heng laughed.


    "Father, although we are not men, we are also good at reading." The fourth princess said.


    "That is, father, you don''t care about us." Said the fifth princess.


    "Nonsense, your father does not care about you, who cares about you?" Empress Xiao is busy.Qin Heng also did not say anything, his daughter''s education is indeed not too much involved, even if it is small Weiyang is also the same.


    After all, his daughter, who is a princess, is worthy of the name of Jinzhiyuye. Even if she has no talent, she is also born in Jingui. Who dares to dislike it? After that, they are all in demand.


    But the son is not the same, the son is to inherit the family property, of course, is to strictly educate, in the future, the family failure depends on the son, not the daughter.


    Qin Heng treats this equally.


    Soon the dishes were served and a meal was served. Then Qin Heng brought his son to the study. He also examined several problems of his son. Although there were unsatisfactory ones, they were all very good.


    Qin Chengqi, the second prince, also asked his father to solve the problem for him. Only then did he go back to the emperor''s place to rest.


    At night, Qin Heng stayed in Fengqi palace.


    She had a quilt with empress Xiao. After chatting with empress Xiao, she called the emperor softly.


    Qin Heng said: "it''s late. Go to bed earlier."


    He would sleep on his own, and empress Xiao could only stop thinking and sleep on his own.


    Chu Yue arrived at the imperial capital in the evening of that day.


    She was not in a hurry to enter the palace. After changing her appearance, she came to the back door of Yongle Marquis''s house. She also came to see her grandmother in person, so as to reassure the elderly.


    Naturally, Mrs. Jiang was very happy. Seeing that her granddaughter was recovering so well, she repeatedly said, "I really owe Madame Feng a great favor. Grandma''s Buddhist hall must give Mrs. Feng a card of longevity."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "grandmother, can you rest assured now?"


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, don''t worry about everything in the palace. Don''t sulk at yourself. Grandma is still looking forward to seeing grandma die." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "What did grandma say? My grandmother is as blessed as the East China Sea and has a long life than Nanshan!" Chu Yue said.


    Until late at night, Chu Yue quietly returned to the palace.


    Qin Heng had already been waiting for her in Weiyang palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    On the way back, Chu Yue asked the dark guards not to frighten them. So Qin Heng didn''t know about it for the time being. It was after returning to Beijing that he reported the news.


    Qin Heng naturally knew that he was attacked on his way back.


    Fortunately, it''s safe.


    But also some worry, until to see people safe back to the palace, up and down, left and right to see once, found that really nothing, this can be regarded as relieved.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m fine with the dark guards." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng''s face was gloomy as ink, and he said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you an account."


    "No matter who did it, the emperor will give me an account?" Chu Yue then looked at him, way.


    Qin Heng looked at her: "do you know who dares to do so?"


    "What does the emperor think? If you look at the whole harem, who has the ability to communicate with heaven? Even if I leave Weiyang palace, people can know it clearly. " Chu Yue hissed, then left him alone and went to take a bath.


    She never wanted to be the enemy of the queen, but since the queen has already made a move, does she have to be beaten? It''s impossible.


    Now that the queen has declared war, she will not wait to die.


    Qin Heng was silent for a while, and then he called in the dark guard.


    If he could, he didn''t want to think about the queen, but who has the greatest power in the whole harem? He did so secretly send his moon out of the palace, but it was found that, in addition to the queen, who has that ability?


    Naturally, the dark guard went to investigate the Abbot''s house of the state of Xiao.


    According to the information reported by the dark guards, those killers are all elite.


    Although there is no trace on his body, as long as it is done by the ZhangFu of the state of Xiao, the ground will never be cleaned as clean as before. There will be traces of it!


    Chu Yue had already said what she should have said. Qin Heng left the rest to Qin Heng. She took a comfortable bath and washed again. Then she came to see Xiaoweiyang.


    Xiaoweiyang fell asleep, sleeping very well. Chu Yue missed her daughter very much and wanted to sleep with her daughter.


    But asked Qin Heng to bring it back to the room.


    "Hungry or not, with some snacks?" Qin Heng asked.


    "I''m not hungry. I ate it with my grandmother at home. I stewed a lot of soup specially, and I was very full." Chu Yue said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Heng was not polite.


    For such a long time, he thought of her very much. He wrote several letters urging her to come back quickly. Don''t be rooted there.


    Since she left, he didn''t want to be served by others, so he went to the central palace. It was just a simple way to rest and sleep. He didn''t mean to give the queen blessing.


    But in her here, he is not polite, used to be careful, but this time back, she recovered a lot, the whole face red teeth white, looking like people.


    So, Qin Heng is going to enjoy his delicious food.


    Chu Yue gently beat him: "I just came back, you can''t let me rest?"


    "Take a rest and get some sleep when you''re done." Qin Heng said.


    The night passed shamelessly, and the next day they both went to sleep.


    Today, Qin Heng didn''t have to go to the early Dynasty. Naturally, he didn''t get up early.


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao has been informed early in the morning, and the gate of Weiyang palace has been opened.


    All of her people had already withdrawn. Anyone who is well-informed will know that the gate of Weiyang palace has been opened again this morning.


    When he came to see you well, Wen bin couldn''t help saying, "now the imperial concubine''s wife, this Weiyang palace is really the only one in the palace. You don''t have to come to see you well. If you don''t say that, the palace gate is closed and opened, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    The tone of the natural acid gas.


    When the palace gate is closed, the emperor is not less in the past. Now that the palace gate is open, does the emperor still have to go every day? What else do you want from them.


    She couldn''t figure out what could attract the emperor. She was so thin that she thought it was a ghost. She had to be scared to death!


    Jin Pin eyes light flash, way: "still want to ask the grand doctor to go to have a look, the imperial concubine empress may be ill soon to be good?"


    "If the lady''s illness is cured, the emperor will certainly love her more. It''s just that the heart disease is not easy to cure. It''s not so easy to treat." Luo pin light way.


    These days, she is also out of the game, ran into the emperor, but also failed to leave the emperor, she asked herself that she is not bad, birth is a first-class good, but was compared by Weiyang palace so worthless, how can she not be angry?


    Empress Xiao said with a light smile: "if the imperial concubine''s body and bones are good, it''s better for the emperor to worry about it. There are so many little princes in the palace now, but the imperial concubine has not yet. Our Palace also hopes that the imperial concubine can give the emperor another little prince, also called six princes, seven princes and eight princes, and they have more royal brothers."


    Qi Bin, Jin pin and Mu pin all smile perfunctorily.


    It''s a joke. With the holy pet of Weiyang palace, if Weiyang palace has the ability to give birth to a little prince, I''m afraid the first one who can''t sleep is queen you!As for the virtuous imperial concubines, the concubines of Liu and Yu, they would not participate in such a topic. What they want to say is up to them.


    Empress Xiao let them retire soon.


    After all the people had gone, empress Xiao said: "there are 3000 beauties in the harem, and there are all kinds of flowers. However, the emperor only loves the one of Weiyang palace. It used to be OK when she was young, but now she is at this age. How does she do it?"


    Zisu pursed her mouth and said: "Yue princess has always been that seductive style, which man can resist that style."


    "No matter how seductive she is, and after all these years, the emperor still treats her as always." Queen Xiao sighed.


    On the contrary, it was her. Now the emperor is not interested in her.


    The last time I came to rest in Fengqi palace, she actually wanted to serve her bed, but the Emperor didn''t mean that.


    Although she didn''t care much, the queen was still worried and sensitive. Did the emperor dislike her for being old and didn''t touch her?


    In the early years, the emperor came here to have a rest. She wanted to give her a rest. At that time, because she was worried about the Phoenix body, she had two daughters, and her body was in great loss, so she was not easy to stabilize, so she refused the emperor.


    But obviously it''s all good, but the Emperor didn''t have that idea.


    In the past few years, she has indeed grown a few years, but even if she is not young now, she is not a few years older than that of Weiyang palace.


    "Niang, the second prince sent someone to come over and said that he would come for lunch at noon." Said zisu.


    "Well." When empress Xiao heard her son, she began to smile.


    But even if she is tired of the son, she still has a good son, even if she has a son''s body!


    Son is the root of women''s taking root in the palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    In Weiyang palace, Qin Heng and Chu Yue sleep until the sun rises.


    Small Wei Yang has already got up, he is very helpless to eat outside peel pomegranate, eat pomegranate, with ice leaf said: "aunt ye, father, mother and concubine haven''t got up yet."


    "Not yet." Ice leaf path.


    "How can I sleep so much? Even if I''m tired by boat, it''s almost time now. It''s time to have lunch if I don''t get up." Small Wei Yang said.


    Bingye said, "it should be almost about."


    Magpie, they also chuckle, but are from the heart of the smile.


    That means they are happy to sleep with the emperor.


    Especially Huang Cui and Liu Si, who are about to get married, have infinite expectations for their future life.


    Both of them can see amber and Huangliu''s married life, with their mother''s protection, and they both live very well.


    Chu Yue in the room was awakened from hunger. She was very hungry. When she woke up, she saw Qin Heng still sleeping. Last night, she noticed that he had lost a lot of weight.


    Although she did not ask, she also understood his temperament. Needless to say, it was also because of government affairs.


    However, the stinky man''s strength was not small last night. He looked at her recovery, but he could make great efforts.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to disturb him. She wanted to get out of bed to have breakfast quietly. Breakfast is very important. If you don''t eat breakfast, it will lead to gallstones. It''s not a trivial matter!


    But just to get out of bed, he was hugged.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up. It''s time to wash and gargle with breakfast, or it''s time for lunch." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng held her like a bear toy, and did not speak.


    Chu Yue said, "you don''t have to deal with government affairs today? Look outside. What time is it now


    "I''ll deal with it in the afternoon. It''s not good for me to relax." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue laughs: "you this hard-working old cow also can complain?"


    Diligent in government affairs is also a shining point that attracts her. After all, an emperor who loves the people is really a good emperor.


    In particular, others attach great importance to people''s livelihood.


    In the past, children were also subject to population tax.


    Under the age of three, there is no need to collect personal income tax, but once he is over three years old, it will be collected. However, since he came to power, it has become that he has to be over five years old.


    In addition to other policies to reduce the pressure on the people''s survival, there is no doubt about his reputation as an emperor among the people.


    Even a Ming monarch like the former Emperor could not compare with Qin Heng, the new emperor, in terms of his political achievements and public praise.


    Moreover, his speed of handling government affairs is also extremely fast, and there is rarely a backlog.


    Qin Heng heard her describe this, he also chuckled, patted her buttocks, and said: "I only work hard at this time, will really bear no grudges."


    Chu Yue spat at him lightly, causing Qin Heng''s mouth to rise.


    "Yue''er, try your best to give birth to a ninth prince." Qin Heng said softly.


    , "is this what I has the final say? I can''t see you, old cow." Chu Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll try harder." Qin Heng was satisfied.


    They stayed in bed for a while before they got up. It was a little chilly now, but it was still hot at noon, it was autumn time.


    When they got up, Xiao Weiyang came in from the outside and said, "father, emperor, mother and concubine, how can you get up now? It''s so late!"


    "Has Yangyang eaten yet?" Chu Yue picked up her daughter and said.


    "Yes, my mother. Please let me down. Don''t hold me." Xiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "My mother miss you, so it''s OK to hug." Chu Yue said.


    "Well, I miss you too. My father and I miss you too. By the way, is the little cousin of the big aunt''s house cute?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Cute, you''ll like it when you see it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Small Weiyang small mouth Labrador chat with her mother concubine, until come to the dinner table this just stopped.


    She ate, and ate the fruit, so not hungry, let her father, Queen and concubine eat together.


    "Father, I heard from the fourth elder brother yesterday that you would take them to the hunting ground in a few days?" Small Wei Yang said.


    "Well, we''ll leave in five days." Qin Hengdao.


    "Will my mother and concubine go Xiao Weiyang looks at her mother and concubine.


    "May I go?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng.


    "If you''re not tired, you can go." Qin Heng also knew her temperament and said.


    "I''ll be one of them." Chu Yue Dao, can go out of the palace to have a walk, where can not go? What a rare thing.


    In fact, Qin Heng also wants to let her go out, because she will be in a good mood outside and eat more meat outside. If he is busy at night, she will be pregnant.The fourth prince was conceived outside.


    Little Weiyang is more happy: "mother concubine, I will go out with you then!"


    "You ask your father, if your father doesn''t have a problem, he can take you with him." Chu Yue said.


    "Father, I want to go out and have a long experience. I haven''t seen what hunting is when I''m so old." Xiaoweiyang began to play coquetry with her father.


    Qin Heng said: "you can go out, but you can''t walk around. If you tell your father to know that you are not obedient, your father will not let you go out again."


    "That''s for sure. The hunting ground must be very dangerous. How dare I walk around by myself when I''m so small?" Xiao Weiyang stands on the horse road.


    "That''s fine." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Xiaoweiyang was very happy and ran over to talk to her sister Sanhuang.


    The third princess couldn''t help but envy. She also wanted to go out together. Xiaoweiyang saw it out and said, "ask Liu Mu Fei. If Liu Mu Fei agrees, you can go out with us."


    Liu Bin refused, and said, "there are many people in the hunting ground, and there are many wild animals. It''s dangerous for adults to go. What are you children going to?"


    "I asked my father and the emperor agreed. I''m younger than my third sister. I can go out, and my third sister must be able to do the same. If we go there, someone will protect us and we won''t walk around. We will have a long experience there, and there won''t be any big problems." Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    Liu Bin came to Weiyang palace to look for Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "there are guards in it."


    "But the two of them are still so young. Where did they go Liu pin said.


    "Follow me, basically there will be no problem, you don''t have to worry too much." Chu Yue comforted.


    Liu Bin also said: "that month elder sister, you look at more."


    "Well." Chu month should be under her, and then asked about what happened in the palace.


    Naturally, Liu Bin said one by one. The palace is still calm these days. It seems that there are ghosts in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Haunted?" Chu Yue picked his eyebrow and said.


    "Yes, I heard that several palace girls saw it. On the evening, a bloody tongue with a white dress was floating through the air, almost scaring some of them to death." Liu said.


    "And to see it with my own eyes?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, there were also people who met there. It was said that the palace was lived by Huang Guiren. Huang GUI lived in the same year with a corpse and two lives. Now, he is afraid that the soul will not be separated." Liu Mei said.


    "What do you say over there?" Chu Yue is the same.


    "I didn''t say anything, it was a scare." Liu said: "the emperor has seen it, but he didn''t stay."


    This question does not need Chu Yue to ask more, magpies have said, the emperor only went to Fengqi palace to rest for one night, other palaces have not gone.


    But Chu Yue had no opinion about Qin Heng going to Fengqi palace.


    After all, she always remembered that, and she didn''t want to think about it with Fengqi palace.


    But since this assassination, her impression of Fengqi palace has gone to zero.


    Of course she won''t say it in her mouth.


    "Nothing to find out?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Princess Xi is responsible for the inquiry over there, but she has not found out anything." Liu said.


    Liu Mei stayed here for a while, and the virtuous princess came over and said, "I used to find you in the rain Pavilion. Yu concubines said you came here, and did not shout me."


    "I didn''t come to disturb sister Yue''s rest. The third princess was making a noise to follow the hunting ground. I came here." Liu Mei laughed.


    "What is the third princess going to the hunting ground? How dangerous is that place, and adults are not insured. Where can she go with a child? " The virtuous and the princess are not the right way.


    "I also want to go out and breathe. Then let the third princess and her six sisters, all with me, can not be wrong." Said Chu Yue.


    The virtuous princess looked at her and said, "although you have a lot of good body bone, but you are sure you can withstand the toss?"


    "Where to use to toss what." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It was a very bumpy ride to the back and a tent was built outside. Although it was not so bad, where could we compare it with the palace?" The wise princess said.


    "But I still want to go out and see it." Chu Yue smiled.


    The Xian princess also did not say what, looked at her way: "this time you eat what big pill? I think you''re a lot better


    "If you want, I''ll give you some, and there are some in the room." Chu Yue also said.


    "You stay by yourself." The wise princess said.


    It was recently discussed in the palace that we would go to the hunting ground to participate in hunting.


    Since the death of the first emperor, the emperor has carried out a new deal, so there has been no activity until now. This time, it is not lively.


    Autumn time is the time when prey eat fat and prepare for winter, which is a good time to hunt.


    It is not a secret that Princess three and six will follow your princess and mother to the hunting ground.


    No, the fourth and fifth princesses are also going.


    Queen Xiao could not help saying, "there is no peace over the hunting ground. There are many wild animals. Leopard wolves and blind bears are no longer a few. You want to pass?"


    "Brother two is going, too." "Said the fifth princess.


    "Your second brother is the prince. He must go naturally. You are princess, Jinzhiyuye. Are you afraid to go to that place?"


    "We''re not afraid!" The five princesses are on the way.


    "After mother, we followed the father and Emperor. There are many guards over the hunting ground. They are all of elite origins. Where can''t we protect us? Besides, even the third sister and the sixth sister have gone, why can''t we go? " Said the four princesses.


    Queen Xiao frowned, and was not satisfied with her heart.


    Weiyang palace can really be a good start, not at all.


    "Go to the Weiyang palace to say, say if you want to go out of the palace, the palace will entrust all the four princesses and five princesses to her, and make sure to give the palace the four Princess five princess to watch!" Queen Xiao''s way.


    Zisu came to Weiyang palace to preach.


    "The fourth Princess and the fifth princess are the first princesses. The status and dignity cannot be lost. For the wild land outside, where dare the palace make this guarantee with the queen? Go back to the queen. There is no princess V with her in this palace." Chu Yue talks softly.


    "Princess, this is not the fourth Princess and the fifth princess?" The Perilla looked at her.


    "What is said in this palace is not clear enough. I want to repeat it again?" Chu Yue looked at her.


    The Perilla can only come back, Queen Xiao frowns and says, "she really said that?"


    "Yes, my mother, my maid felt that this time, the princess'' hostility to Fengqi palace was almost not covered up." The Perilla is low.


    "Hostility?" Queen Xiao squints.


    "The maidservant used to see her maidservant for the first time, and she had to wait for three quarters of an hour. This made the slave and maid come in and see people. She didn''t even see the maidservant from the beginning to the end. The maid could feel it. Although she had no attitude towards Fengqi Palace before, she was always awed by three points, not like this one." Said the Perilla.Empress Xiao hums coldly: "it seems that this is to think that the last thing was written by this palace!"


    Zisu thought so, and said in a low voice: "Niang, what can I do? She may have filed a complaint before the emperor! But this matter can have nothing to do with Niang Niang, Niang, you can''t carry the black pot for Jinbin


    "Naturally, this palace will not carry the pot for Jin Bin." Empress Xiao hissed.


    It''s time for the officials to pay for their actions.


    She did not tangle in this, but said: "go tell Luobin, let her go out to serve the emperor this time, take two princesses, four princesses and five princesses together."


    "Yes." Zisu nodded, and ordered the maid feicui to come to Anfu palace and announce the Queen''s instructions.


    Luo pin was so happy that he even said, "go back and tell the empress that I will take good care of the four princesses and the five princesses!"


    It''s a good thing to go out hunting with one another. If you can come back with a dragon heir outside, it''s good luck!


    After Wen bin heard that Luo pin was also following him, it was called jealousy.


    When she came here, she complained and said, "if you want to go, go and ask the emperor. What are you going to do here?"


    Where does Wen bin dare to ask the emperor? She is not a person who is much favored. However, it is not bad that her third prince can go together.


    Not only the third prince can pass, but all the five princes in front can go. The sixth prince to the eighth prince in the rear are still young, which naturally avoids this autumn hunting.


    The concubines of Chongyang palace came to Weiyang palace with the eighth prince in his arms.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place as the hunting ground, but it didn''t prevent her from coming to Weiyang.


    If you can meet the emperor, it''s a good thing to meet. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. The whole palace knows that she is holding the thigh of the imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Chu Yue was basking in the sun, and the whole person was dizzy and sleepy. Her face was covered with a veil to avoid being sunburned. When she heard her salute, she did not move. She was still lying on the couch of his imperial concubine and said, "here comes the mubin."


    "Madame, it''s a big day today." Mu bin cares.


    "It''s OK. It''s comfortable to be in the sun." Chu Yue said.


    It is not hard to imagine why she has been favored for so many years.


    Even in her last life, she was deeply trapped in the house, and didn''t know much about it. She didn''t know when she would return to the west by riding a crane. Before that time, she was reborn and returned to her husband''s wife.


    But she always believed that she was the chosen daughter. Otherwise, how could God let her rebirth and get rid of the fate of the past?


    She believes that in this lifetime, she will be the one who laughs to the last, as for the others, they are all gone.


    But she won''t wait for the pie to fall from the sky. Sometimes she has to work hard, right?


    The concubine said, "now the palace is saying that the imperial concubine will go to the hunting ground with the emperor, but the hunting ground is really dangerous. You should think twice about it."


    "Yes, but the palace is really suffocating in this palace. I want to go out and breathe." Chu Yue said.


    "I can think of one or two things in my mind, so I specially made several sachets for my wife. They were sewed in by herbs taken from Shangtai hospital. They have the effect of dispelling insects. I can wear them on my side in case of emergency." Mu Bin said.


    The maid butterfly took out several sachets to Magpie.


    "How good has the eighth Prince been recently?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The eighth Prince is very good. The Chongyang palace arranged by the Queen''s wife for his concubines is too remote. The eighth Prince seldom has the chance to see the emperor." The mubin sighed.


    "The Chongyang palace is not as good as Anfu palace, but Luobin is supported by the empress, and this time she will go out with her." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes, like concubines, Luo Bin is in line." Mu bin pursed his mouth and said.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "go back and take good care of the eighth prince."


    "Niang, can my concubines often bring the eighth prince to the Weiyang palace to greet the empress?" Mubin road.


    "No need, let the eighth Prince grow up safely, and this palace also wants to rest." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mu bin is also not good to say anything, took the eighth prince to go back, just out of Weiyang palace to see the Dragon drive over.


    Mu Bin''s face was happy and said, "my concubine has seen the emperor." At the same time, let the eighth Prince salute.


    Although the eight princes were small, they also gave them a proper ceremony.


    "All flat." Qin Heng said, "how come here?"


    "My concubine is to bring the eighth Prince here to greet the imperial concubine. I didn''t expect to meet the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor can go to Chongyang palace to have a cup of tea?" Mu Bin''s tenderness is like a waterway.


    Qin Heng said: "I''ll talk about it some other day. You can take the eighth Prince back."


    "The concubine went back first." Mubin also said.


    Qin Heng nodded and stepped into the gate of Weiyang palace.


    Mu bin watched in, the butterfly whispered: "Niang, let''s go back first?"


    "Come back." The mubin sighed. She also didn''t understand how the emperor doted on Weiyang palace. However, there were some things that common sense couldn''t understand. This was the case of her rebirth, and so was Weiyang palace.


    She only hated that she had not been reborn earlier, or had experienced more in her previous life and then reborn again. Otherwise, she would have been the one who warned of natural disasters, not the dragon.


    But life regret is like this, impartial on the choice of such a time of rebirth, there is basically no chance of meritorious service.


    There is another one. If she reports the iron ore and silver ore in her brother-in-law''s hands, she will be a meritorious official.


    But is it possible? It''s obviously impossible.


    So now she has only room to hold tight Weiyang palace thigh.


    The sun drying Chu Yue PA has been taken off by Qin Heng.


    Chu Yue squinted at him and said, "isn''t this time dealing with government affairs? What happened? "


    "I''m quite free recently. I''ll come here to accompany you after I''ve dealt with it in advance." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue laughs: "met Mu pin?"


    "We met at the gate of the palace." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "She should invite the emperor to have tea. Why didn''t he go?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "If I go, I don''t know who will pull my face off." Qin Heng hummed and laughed. He looked around and said, "Changle."


    "In the Luoyu Pavilion, I have a good time with her third sister. They are all over there." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng asked magpie to go down and tell her about the Assassin: "it hasn''t been found yet, but you can rest assured that I won''t let the people behind me go unpunished. Once verified, I won''t show mercy."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. Anyway, she had already determined that it was the queen who did it. In the future, she would not be polite to the queen. People all want her life. What strength is she polite?"The queen said she would take luopin out with her?" Chu Yue said.


    "You have to take care of the third princess and Changle, the second princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess. They are not well cared for. I will agree." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "to the outside, the emperor sent a few more elite guards to protect some, although go out to gain insight, but also to put an end to any possibility in case."


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    "What about ghosts in the palace? Can Qi pin live there with the seventh prince Chu Yue Dao.


    "I ordered the secret guards to conduct a thorough investigation, but they are just some inferior means." Qin Heng''s face was flat and said.


    "Who did it?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "The eunuch with the ghost bit his tongue and killed himself, but he didn''t find out anything." Qin Heng shook his head.


    "Again." Chu Yue turned her mouth and said, "the palace is full of things now. The last time the poisonous snake was not found out. It is also found that there are some dead ghosts who don''t hurt Daya. Can they be of any use?"


    "There are so many people and many eyes in such a big palace. How can it be so easy?" Qin Heng was helpless.


    It''s not the minister''s house that can be directly monitored. This is his harem. Unless his secret guards receive orders, who dares to step half a step?


    There are also internal guards patrolling in turn, and the guard is particularly strict. But where there is light, there is shadow. How can we be all upright and bright?


    "As expected, there are more chickens and ducks, more feces, more women, and so on." Chu Yue snorted coldly.


    "All these coarse words, my lady." Qin Hengdao.


    "The words are rough, the reason is not rough." Chu Yue glanced at him, this man is the origin of all troubles, where he is, things will not be less.


    Now that''s all. When she''s pregnant, I don''t know what''s going to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    This autumn hunting was obviously a very grand royal event, because there had not been many such mobilization since the death of the first emperor.


    The emperor is also a dutiful son. He doesn''t restrict his officials too much, but he is very strict with his royal children.


    For example, the legitimate son of his sixth brother, Prince Shou, is naturally a member of the royal family. However, during his filial piety to his grandfather, it was reported that a concubine was pregnant.


    Qin Heng was not polite at all. He directly ordered him to reprimand him and punish him. He got twenty boards. Prince Shou himself went into the palace to plead with his brother.


    If we want to say how this kind of thing can be revealed, it is naturally the dispute between the legitimate and the common people in the Shouqin palace, which is also a disaster.


    But no matter how it came out, it is true that his nephew Qin Bo was punished by him.


    Of course, he would not blindly punish him. For example, this time, the nephew sent a post to implore him to join in the hunting. He did not refute him and agreed.


    He represented Shouqin''s mansion and joined in. The rest were Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, and the princes and grandsons of Qi.


    The rest is the legitimate son that ministers can take.


    There is no room for the children of common people to appear on such occasions. This is the difference in identity.


    The whole team was mighty, and set out.


    Qin Yu, king of Jin, brought people to Anza in advance. He set up a tent here. His uncle told him.


    At the same time, there is also a person who has been arranged to do this job, that is, Chu Yu of Chu Xiangfu.


    Seeing Chu Yu, Qin Huan''s face was very dark. He didn''t say much to him.


    Chu Yu tried to talk to him several times. The former brother-in-law had never treated his brother-in-law unfairly.


    At that time, he taught him a lot and treated him as a member of his family.


    But because his second sister did that kind of thing, the two families turned against each other. Chu Yu also knew that this was the wrong thing of the Chu prime minister''s house, but he never had a chance. This was a rare business trip, but the king of Jin ignored him.


    Chu Yu can''t help it.


    But soon there was no time to think about it, and the army was mighty. In addition to the emperor and his concubines, there were also princesses and princesses.


    When everything is settled down, Chu Yu comes to see his elder sister.


    Chu Yuezhou car laodun, in fact, are already tired, but Chu Yu came with her cousin, that is to see.


    Jiang Xia said: "Niang, six princesses are still so small, how to bring it out?"


    "There are guards here. Don''t worry too much." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    "Now that I''ve brought it here, it''s better to see. I''m busy in the hunting ground, and I may not be free to ask the sixth Princess not to act alone." Jiang Xia said.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded, and then she looked at Chu Yu. Chu Yu was also a good-looking and dignified person. However, she had a general sense and was similar to all the people in the prime minister''s residence of Chu. Since she came, she also mentioned: "this opportunity is rare. The performance that should be performed should not fall behind others. It''s better to wait for a better time if you don''t show your sharpness."


    "Yes." Chu Yu pursed his mouth.


    "I''m tired all the way, so I won''t leave you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang Xia and Chu Yu also retired.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?" Small Wei Yang and three Princess two hand in hand come over, see Jiang gorge then smile way.


    "Yes, the sixth princess should go back to have a rest." Jiang Xia said.


    "Good." Xiaoweiyang then took her three huangjie into the tent.


    Chu Yu couldn''t help but say, "I am the uncle of the sixth princess."


    Jiang Xia didn''t pay attention to him: "go back and have a rest. I''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Chu Yu took a look at his back. He was not satisfied, but he had no choice but to go back to his tent.


    Just came back to see Qin Xuan waiting for him.


    In fact, Chu Yu didn''t want to see Qin Xuan at all, but because of his status, he only got the way: "how did his highness of Qin come?"


    Why don''t you, Ben Wang Qin Xuan said.


    "No, it was just an accident." Chu Yudao.


    Qin Xuan said, "sit down, there''s nothing else to do, just come and talk to you."


    Chu Yu sat down and listened to him. Qin Xuan had nothing to do with it. He said, "how is your sister living in your house?"


    "Didn''t your highness ask her last time? She went out in the middle of the night, and your highness really didn''t know?" Chu Yu''s words are not polite.


    His daughter-in-law told him that his sister-in-law went out in the middle of the night. His daughter-in-law also said that there had been rumors about her and the king of Qin in the capital long ago, and she liked to go back to her mother''s house. This time, she went out in the middle of the night. What happened when she didn''t see it?


    And what are you doing out so late? Send someone to follow quietly and return to reply, is to go with the king of Qin''s highness round.


    That is to say, the previous rumors are not groundless.His elder sister deserved to be dismissed, but Qin Xuan was not a good thing. He was complicit!


    Qin Xuan choked. He had a tryst with chujia the last time. She couldn''t help it. She especially gave birth to a son. How could he not like it?


    It''s just that he wants to take people back to the Qin palace.


    "You can persuade your elder sister. I told her that she wanted to take her back to Lord Qin''s house. She was very reluctant." Qin Xuan said.


    "My sister was originally the princess of Jin. His highness asked my sister to come in. What kind of position is this going to give her?" Chu Yu''s direct way.


    "It''s not good for Zhongyong to abdicate, but there is still a side imperial concubine." Qin Xuan road.


    From the right wife to the side concubine, no matter how nice it sounds, it''s also a concubine!


    Especially after entering the door will be criticized!


    Chu Yu was expressionless and said: "Your Highness, I can''t be my elder sister''s Lord, but in my opinion, your highness should not say these things. My elder sister is willing to follow your highness because of this. Even if she is nameless, she is willing to give birth to your highness, so you can talk about your own affairs."


    Qin Xuan sighed: "I know this matter really wronged her, but there is no way, there is only one side imperial concubine in the house."


    Chu Yu didn''t want to talk to him. He said, "Your Highness, go back and have a rest first. You will hunt tomorrow. It''s not easy."


    Qin Xuan got up and said, "go back and talk to your sister more."


    Chu Yu didn''t say anything. After seeing him out, he turned back to the tent to have a rest, but at this time a maid dressed up outside came in.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yu raised his face and frowned.


    The woman dressed as a maid raised her face. Although the maid dressed up, she was also very beautiful. If you look at her face, who is Chu Jia?


    This called Chu Yu to be stunned and said: "second elder sister, what are you doing here? Give it back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Chu Jia breathed a sigh and said, "it''s here. I''m very tired."


    "Sister, you haven''t answered my question. What are you doing here? Don''t you know that the king of Jin and the king of Qin are here! " Chu Yu has a good time beating his brow.


    "That''s how you talk to your sister? Now that I''m out of status, the whole family doesn''t look up to me, do they? " Chujia glared.


    Chu Yu said: "elder sister, don''t say that. I don''t think so. It''s just a long way. How did you come here?"


    "You know, it''s not easy for me to come all the way. Fortunately, you can give me a question in person without asking questions!" Chujia has no good airway.


    Chu Yu can only say: "elder sister, have you eaten?"


    "Of course not. Get one for me." Chu Jia waved her hand.


    Chu Yu then can only go to ask people to prepare a meal to send over. Although it is a little simpler, but to the outside also on this condition, what else?


    Chu Yu waited for her to finish eating, and then he said, "didn''t you eat anything along the way?"


    "Let''s not say that. Tell me, where does the elder sister live?" Chujia finished eating, wiped her mouth and couldn''t wait to say.


    Chu Yu frowned at her and said, "what are you looking for elder sister to do?"


    "You just take me to find my elder sister. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Chu Jia waved her hand.


    "Second sister, you''d better go back quickly. If dad knows you dare to come here, he will have to break your leg!" Chu Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "What did dad do when he broke my leg?" Chujia snorted coldly: "just my father''s snobbish eye. When I''m done, he''ll have to offer it to me!"


    "All right, you go back." Chu Yu didn''t know what she was doing, but he didn''t want to entertain his sister.


    I don''t want to see where it is. Many people know her, but the king of Qin and the king of Jin are both there. If they run into each other, isn''t it going to make a big joke?


    Chu Xiangfu has been laughed at enough these years!


    Just last time I came back to be seen, isn''t there a lot of gossip outside? But she didn''t pay attention to it. She went out to have a private meeting with Qin Xuan in the middle of the night.


    Chujia was also annoyed by his repeated expulsion and said, "Chu Yu, you don''t have a conscience? From childhood to adulthood, when did I treat you unfairly? Now that''s what you do to my sister? "


    "What have I done to you? It''s not for your good? I can''t keep you if you let people know it. When I go back, my father will take care of you too! " Chu Yu frowned.


    "Don''t be so nice. Since you married your daughter-in-law, you have been taken to the far side of the sky. It''s really a restless troublemaker. I''ll see how I deal with her when I go back!" Chu Jia said coldly.


    Chu Yu Shen took a breath and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Although chujia was angry that her brother didn''t help her, it was not the time to get angry and said, "I''m looking for elder sister!"


    "What do you want your elder sister to do?" Chu Yu Road.


    Chu Jia waved her hand: "you don''t care so much. Just take me to see her. Don''t tell me that you haven''t seen her yet."


    Chu Yu pursed his lips and said, "I''ve seen elder sister, but I went with Jiang Xia. Elder sister''s attitude towards me is quite cold."


    "You''ve been bullied by her before." Chujia hummed.


    Chu Yu looked at her and said, "don''t mention these things. What are you looking for elder sister to do?"


    "You are a big man. What do you want to do? Of course I want to talk to her about women! " Chu Jia was on his way.


    Chu Yu shook his head: "second sister, you and I grew up together. I know exactly what temperament you are. Tell me the truth. If you don''t say so, I''ll send you back all night."


    Chu Jiadun was angry, but after looking at her brother''s face, she also knew her brother, and said, "this time, my elder sister seldom leaves the palace. I want to apologize to her and ask her to help me. I hope I can get Qin Xuan to marry me into the palace of Qin."


    Hearing this, Chu Yu said, "before you come in, Qin Xuan came."


    "I know. I saw him. What did he come to tell you?" Chujia asked.


    "He said there was only one side concubine left in the family." Chu Yu took a look at her: "this kind of thing elder sister also won''t be in charge of, can only say you make it yourself, you''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Chu Jia said, "if you arrange a tent for me, I will go to see my elder sister myself, or do you want to stop me? Now I have been reduced to this point. Do you want to see me reduced to a concubine if I don''t go to see my eldest sister


    Chu Yu arranged a tent for her.


    It''s just that there''s no extra preparation. Chujia is not satisfied with it, but she has no choice but to make do with it.


    In the tent here, Chu Yue took the three princesses and Xiaoweiyang to have a meal with Qin Heng. After taking a bath, they had a rest.


    The third princess and little Weiyang don''t sleep here. They have their own small tent next door. They both like it very much.Of course, this time not only the two of them came, but also the second princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess. However, both of them were taken care of by the women in the palace and guarded by the bodyguards. The treatment was no worse than that of the princes. Naturally, there was no need to worry too much about them.


    "I''m tired today. I''ll have a rest earlier." Qin Heng said to her.


    Chu Yue is really tired. Naturally she won''t force herself. She goes to sleep first. Qin Heng has something else to do. She tells magpie ice leaves to take care of her and leaves the tent.


    He went to visit other princes and princesses.


    Here is a specially enclosed protective circle, and the outer area is the tent where Gongsun nobles live. The security work is very good.


    After watching the children, Qin Xuan came out to look for the nephews of King Jin.


    Just because the tent was stuffy, chujia took her maid to the outside of the tent and saw the emperor with her.


    Chujia''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    "Miss, the one just passed by seems to be the emperor!" Xianglanlian, the maid, was busy.


    "I see, after all these years, the emperor is still the same as before, and has not changed much with that year!" Chu Jia couldn''t help saying.


    Xianglan nodded: "if the young lady could enter the palace, how good would it be?" It''s said that the maid close to the lady in the palace will serve the emperor and get the emperor''s rain. What a blessing?


    And if you are lucky enough to have a dragon heir, that''s heaven!


    If she had been able to enter the palace in those years, she would have had a chance to take a share of the cake. Maybe all of them would have been promoted to heaven now.


    "I can enter the palace like my elder sister. Can''t I?" Chu Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the color of the potential in her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    At first, Chu Jia didn''t have this idea, but when she went on a date last time, she heard Qin Xuan talk about the hunting?


    Last time, Qin Xuan told her that there was only one side imperial concubine in his family. When he entered the palace, he only had the right to be a side concubine.


    But Chu Jia didn''t want to. If she went into Lord Qin''s residence with him, she would not have to die of ridicule? People are going down there. This is it!


    But she thought, what if she followed the emperor? If you follow the emperor, then who dares to say she, who will say she?


    She felt that the hunt would be a chance for her.


    Her eldest sister can do, why can''t she? Can she be worse than her elder sister? Impossible.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to make it happen, but as long as you get through to her elder sister, she''s half done.


    Chujia had a dream that night that she had become a lady above ten thousand people and replaced her elder sister.


    In the morning, I feel refreshed when I go to bed. I can''t help but fly between my eyebrows and eyes.


    If she becomes a royal concubine, the next step will be a royal concubine after the same vice, and then the queen!


    She will never be so unpromising as her elder sister. Such a pet is even crushed to death by the queen!


    The men had already passed by, and the rest of the tent who didn''t go to the hunt followed them out to join the fun.


    Chu Yue just woke up and was having breakfast. She listened to the ice leaves coming in.


    "Chujia?" Chu Yue eyebrow slightly a frown, way: "when did she come over?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen her and it''s her." Said ice leaf.


    "My sister is an interesting one. Let her in." Chu Yue also said.


    Bingye went to let Chu Jia come in. As soon as Chu Jia came over, she found that it was indeed the shed where the emperor lived. However, it was really big and spacious, and all the facilities were good. It was just too much to enjoy.


    Where is it like the one she stayed last night? It''s so small.


    "Elder sister." But all these were suppressed by Chu Jia. When she saw Chu Yue, she began to smile and cordially wanted to come forward.


    "I don''t know when you will have Princess Jin as your sister." Chu moon light way.


    "I don''t know that the second Miss Chu has been separated from the king of Jin for a long time. Now she is not the princess of Jin." Ice leaf reminds.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, looked at Chu Jia and said, "have you left with the king of Jin? Why? "


    Chu Jia was embarrassed. She felt that her elder sister was deliberately humiliating her. How could she not know that she was making such a big fuss with her? What kind of garlic!


    "Elder sister, it''s a thing of the past, so there''s no need to talk about it." Chujia road.


    "Did you feel uneasy and do something wrong to the king of Jin?" Chu Yue could not help getting Tao.


    "Since elder sister doesn''t know, how can she think it''s my fault?" Chu Jia was angry.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly: "the king of Jin loves his wife like crazy, but he is famous in the imperial capital. Many people have seen him personally take you to the theatre. There is no prince who loves his princess more than he does. If you tell me it''s not your fault, can it be his fault? Did you leave him? Then tell me, what other man is it that makes you willing to give up such a man to you? "


    "King of Qin." The ice leaf reminds me very well.


    Chu Yue looked incredible and shocked, and looked at Chu Jia with a look at a fool: "you can''t even look up to a man like Qin Xuan? It''s true. At that time, you two were in love with each other. You were disturbed by your parents. You only got married and then got married again. That''s too much. "


    Chu Jia couldn''t help it, but she managed to pull out a smile: "elder sister, the matter has passed. Who hasn''t done one or two impulsive things when she was young?"


    "Do you regret it now? Who have you married since you left the king of Jin? It seems that I haven''t heard that the king of Qin and his concubine Qin have married separately? " Chu Yue asked Bing Ye Dao.


    "Now the princess of Qin is still Mu Bin''s first sister, and there is no change." Ice leaf path.


    "I know that in the past, I had a lot of faults with my elder sister. It''s natural for my elder sister to want to humiliate me. Even if she scolds and humiliates me, I won''t answer back." Chujia''s eyes were red and she wiped her eyes.


    Chu Yue sighed: "you''ve been wronged so quickly. You can do it. Why don''t you start to wipe your tears when you say two words? If it wasn''t for my old love, you would think that this palace seldom took care of you now? "


    Chu Jia looked at her: "elder sister, is this willing to help me?"


    "No Chu Yue shakes her head.


    Chujia choked and said, "did the elder sister just say she would take care of me?"


    Now, why don''t you think you have a reputation in Beijing? At this time, anyone who helps you has to be implicated by you, and I heard earlier, you have left the imperial capital, how did you come back? Don''t you know that once you come back, the Chu prime minister''s house will become the talk material for others after dinner. " Chu Yue said.She felt that according to Chu Xiang''s character, it must be angry to death.


    This thousand Jiao Bai is used to producing such a daughter, which is really a loss to his wife and to his soldiers.


    Chu Jia said: "the elder sister''s heart is sure to have Chu Xiangfu, and now she is still considering it for Chu Xiangfu."


    Chu Yue said: "in the past, although the prime minister''s office of Chu didn''t do me much credit, it was also to let me grow up in the house. Although I married you in the end, it was just because of this that I got to know the emperor by mistake?"


    Good words who can''t say, want to hear what she can say, no money!


    But Chu Jia couldn''t help it.


    In the past, when she married instead of her, she was sure that her elder sister would not be favored and would be rejected by the king of Qin.


    At first, everything was going according to her expectation, but who ever thought that she would hook up with the emperor, which is what happened now.


    Sometimes, when she thought about Chu Jia, she looked up at Chu Yue and said, "elder sister has changed a lot with that year."


    "Of course, it has changed a lot. Otherwise, it will still be as timid and weak as it was at that time. I''ve been pretending to be tired for so many years, and I don''t want to pretend any more." Chuyue chuckled.


    Chujia gritted her teeth in her heart and thought that she was really a good material for acting. She was really acting out!


    "If you want to come to our palace today and let you get back together with the king of Jin, you must be looking for the wrong person. We don''t have the ability to make the king of Jin break his teeth and swallow his blood and bear such a big hat." Chu Yue said.


    Chu Jia looked at her and said, "elder sister, are you better?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "You see the color of the palace, and you think how the body and bone of the palace is." Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Jia looked at her since she came in, but she felt that she was not bad at all from the left to the right. It was not as bad as it was passed on outside.


    But she would not have thought it would be OK.


    "Dad is worried about you. He has been sending people to look for a good doctor outside, just to treat you." Said chujia.


    "Chu Xiang is very kind to the palace, but the emperor posted the emperor''s list and failed to summon many real talents and different people. What is the use of the third, sixth and ninth stream outside." Chu Yue light way.


    Chu Jia knew that she must be bad at the same time. She said, "elder sister, you should stick to it well, or if you have a three or two short, what can my niece do, she is so small!"


    "If I have anything, Princess six and her father and Emperor love, naturally no one cares." Chu Yue sighed, nothing to offer gallant, not adultery is theft, she would like to know what Chu Jia means?


    Chujia said, "where is it as simple as elder sister you think? Elder sister, you are in the time of prosperity, the whole palace, including queen, I am afraid that envy you, if you are not, who will put the palace in the eyes? The sixth princess has no relatives to rely on, in the back palace can be said to be helpless, then can not suffer from great losses? They can''t deal with you, will certainly be the elder sister your anger will vent on the six princess, six Princess of small age, where can withstand the toss? "


    "Well, this is a problem, but what can I do?" Chu Yue said sadly.


    Chu Jia looked at her: "if there is a family member in the palace who can take care of each other and brush the picture, then it is not the same naturally. Elder sister, do you say it?"


    "This is not false, after all, blood is close, and the feelings are different naturally. So you are going to recommend Miss Chu Xiangfu to me?" Chu Yue said to her, "if I remember it well, Chu Xiangfu has no one out of the lady now, all of them are born out of common origin."


    Chujialian hurriedly said, "elder sister, I didn''t want to introduce them!"


    She did not come to lead others to lead red line, she came to recommend, if she followed the emperor, that is her best destination, others will not talk about her past affairs, she is born to become a woman in the imperial!


    Chu Yue didn''t know her idea and signaled her to go on.


    Chu Jia was not polite, she blushed slightly, a shy look, whispered: "elder sister, how do you think of me?"


    This time, Chu Yue was stunned.


    She can guess that she must have something to look for from Chu Jia. Otherwise, she has been repeatedly humiliated and even a small daughter-in-law who has been let people beat back and scold her.


    But even so, Chu Yue really did not think, this Xiangfu Miss unexpectedly so shameless ah!


    Such a reputation and style of action dare to say such words, this is not shameless can be described, this is simply shameless, do not know what shame!


    What is Qin Heng? Really think he is a ragged, Chu Jia this son, she bet, from the king and after leaving, she must have been with the king of Qin.


    But Qin king has not given her a name, that is to say, to keep her outside, then she will give him a life like jade? Impossible, she felt Chu Jia would definitely be out in chaos.


    Chu Yue thinks that his temperament is formed by the habit of adding life to the knife for years, because today can not guarantee that there is still tomorrow.


    So I will be so sentimental and desperate, always only to the present. But how did Chu Jia, a famous boudoir, develop such a temperament?


    It is impossible to imagine, especially now she should ask her to come and say she wants to serve the emperor? It''s a big joke.


    Chu Jia saw her long time not to speak, can not help but sip the mouth: "elder sister, why don''t you talk?"


    "If before, the palace can introduce you to 2012, but now..." Chu Yue looked at her with a mockery, shaking his head and didn''t go on.


    "What''s going on now?" Chu Jia is not by the way.


    "What do you say now? You are really a king who is blind. You don''t see what you are now. King Jin and you and his ex are unaffected. But you are already terrible. Your reputation is known to all the three-year-old children in Beijing. That is the existence of a slut. What do you think the lack of women in the Emperor will make you such a notorious person? Especially, he provoked the women who were hostile to his two nephews? " Chu Yue talks softly.


    Chu Jia face a moment of green a white, said: "if you don''t want to help me, why so shame me?"


    "I said these you pick out, let me see which one is not the truth, is I deliberately humiliated you?" Chu Yue Road.


    "Elder sister, you are not very bony, but you and I are a father born. It is no better for me to take care of the sixth princess. Do you have to break your own way?" Chujia said to her.


    "If I recommend you, it''s my own road. OK, I''ll go back quickly without any other thing." Chu Yue waved his hand.Chu Jia didn''t want to go like this. She said, "elder sister, now that she''s living a good life, she looks down on me?"


    "I don''t look down on it. It''s just what you want. I can''t help you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "If you really want to help, what can''t you do? Now the whole Dafeng Dynasty, who does not know, elder sister, you are the emperor''s favorite? Only a fool like my father can believe that you don''t hate the prime minister''s house, but I know very well that you still hate the prime minister''s house in your heart and didn''t care about you in the past! " Chujia snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue laughed: "go on talking."


    "I know that the elder sister is a noble concubine, and her power is not much worse than that of the empress of the central palace. Elder sister, please help me. I''m in a desperate situation now. Qin Xuan doesn''t dare to offend the Zhongyong government. He only wants to give me a side concubine. But if he becomes his side concubine, I''ll be laughed to death by the people all over the world!" Chujia said.


    "So you want to be a concubine?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Yes, only when you enter the palace as a concubine, you can be humiliated before the snow, and you won''t be laughed at by people all over the world. No one dares to talk about the emperor''s rights and wrongs. Elder sister, if you enter the palace as a widow, don''t you still go to the present situation Chujia road.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "it seems that you still don''t understand. Widows and sluts are different."


    Chujia''s face was ugly: "I''ve talked about this, but my elder sister still refuses to help me? Is it necessary for me to bring my elder sister to the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu? Is it the case of the former imperial concubine of Qin that everyone knows about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Are you threatening this palace?" Chu Yue said.


    Chu Jia drooped her eyes and said: "elder sister, my sister dare not threaten you, but my sister thinks that she is desperate. If she doesn''t help me, no one can help me!" Then he looked at her with tears in her eyes: "elder sister, I can take care of the six Princesses for you. I swear to you with my family life. If I disobey my oath in the future, I will not die easily."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "chujia, don''t think you are the smartest in the world. Other people are all fools."


    "Elder sister, I have not!" Chujia is busy.


    "My palace will not help you with your affairs. If you have the ability to win the favor of the emperor, then you will go, and the palace will not stop you." Chu Yue was indifferent.


    She knows too much about Qin Heng''s temperament. Although this man is also a stallion, he has his own principles and bottom line. How can he look up to Chu Jia?


    Don''t mention Chu Jia. She was the one who used to be in Long''an temple. Didn''t he look half an eye? It was later that she tried her best to attract his eyes. Gradually, she was able to successfully soak people.


    Where is a face that can''t move him? It''s naive.


    Chujia also understood that she didn''t want to help herself, so she stared at her and said, "does the elder sister want to destroy everything she has got right now? If your story spreads out, the whole dynasty of Dafeng will be in an uproar, elder sister, you must think clearly! "


    "Who should be clear about it?" Chu Yue chuckled, "it''s hard to say whether the outsiders will believe it. After all, you know that this palace is a widow. Where does she come from? What''s more, even if it''s spread out, then what? This palace is still the emperor''s concubine, but the imperial capital will never have a place for you. You don''t need me to do it. The Prime Minister of Chu will take care of you. No one can afford to bully you. "


    Chujia''s face was ugly, staring at her and saying, "you really thought of a good way out for yourself."


    "Go back and become the side concubine of the king of Qin, and give him more children. This will give him a chance to be righted. As for being laughed at, it is not a day or two. In the past, when you left with the king of Jin, the whole emperor Jingdu was clapping for the king of Jin. You should be more optimistic." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Chu Jia was so angry that she went back.


    As soon as she went back to her tent, she became angry and overturned all the tables and tables inside!


    "Miss, what can I do? Princess Yue, she doesn''t help at all. She wants to monopolize the emperor. I''m afraid you can share a share with her, miss? " Xianglan said.


    Chujia gritted her teeth and said, "she''s afraid that I''m going to share her favor, but she doesn''t look at her age now. Even if she doesn''t have heart disease, she''s going to die. How long can she be proud? It''s true that the emperor has stopped the election this time, but the next time the emperor will be elected. When the new man enters the palace, she will still be able to compete with those fresh and tender flowers! "


    "But miss, if you go into the palace, you are definitely helping her. Why can''t she even carry this?" Xianglan road.


    "It''s just that she doesn''t want to see me well, but she has said that she won''t stop me from winning the favor of the emperor. If she doesn''t count on her words, don''t blame me for burning both jade and stone with her!" Chu Jia said coldly.


    "What are you going to do, miss? The maid will help the young lady Xianglan road.


    "It''s going to take a lot of planning." Chujia pursed her mouth.


    Another place, maidservant pine branch hastily came to another account camp to report.


    "The rumor that he stole food with the king of Qin made the king of Jin''s predecessor really come?" Luo pin was surprised.


    "Miss, you can''t be wrong. It''s her. I know her!" Said the pine branch.


    Luo pin naturally knew Chu Jia. After all, before the rise of their four beauties, Chu Jia was a famous beauty in the imperial capital.


    Later, they married, a few years younger naturally became famous, but also know each other.


    "How did she come here?" Luo pin sneered.


    What has become of the beauty of the past? Like a rat in the street, everyone shouts and beats.


    "If you can see it well, it seems that she came out of Yue''s Royal concubine!" Said the pine branch.


    "Princess Yue?" Luo Bin narrowed up and said, "does she know his royal concubine?"


    "Maybe I do. Maybe I have some resentment. My mother has forgotten? In the past, she encouraged Princess Dachang to humiliate her when she was drunk as Princess Yue Said the pine branch.


    Luo Bin thought of it and said, "it seems that I really know each other, but what did you come to her for today?"


    "If you are interested, you can call people to ask. What is her status now? What is your status? A world of difference Pine branch road.


    "That''s right. Then go and call her here. We want to see what the beauty of the past looks like now." Luo pin chuckles.


    Chujia did not expect that Luobin would call herself. Of course, what made her even more indignant was that when a maid came to deliver her message, she was so bossy!But then how, now the identity of others is not comparable to her, even if the heart is dissatisfied, it can only endure the room.


    Chujia can only follow.


    When she met Luobin, Chu Jia was also very sour. In the past, when she was in the imperial capital, it was just that she couldn''t get out of the imperial palace. She was only selected to become the imperial concubine, so her status rose with the tide. Now she can do so.


    If I had been able to enter the palace, I didn''t know who was the last to laugh at!


    "I''ve seen lady luopin." Chujia could only be polite.


    Luo pin didn''t call her to get up, and said with a smile, "Songzhi said that she saw Miss Chu. I thought it was Songzhi''s mistake. I didn''t expect it was true. But how did miss Chu dress up like this?"


    Chujia''s face was stiff and said, "I came here to follow my long experience. I didn''t mean to make a statement, so I dressed up like this."


    "It''s said that you came out of the tent of Princess Yue. What''s the matter with you?" Luo pin said lightly.


    "It''s just to go to the imperial concubine and say sorry. I used to be a bad person. Fortunately, the lady didn''t see me in the same way." Chujia pursed her mouth.


    Luo Bin said with a smile: "sit down. I haven''t seen any acquaintances for a long time. It''s so rare today. Sit down and have a good conversation."


    Chu Jia didn''t want to sit down, but Luo pin''s tone was irrefutable: "why, the second Miss Chu disdains to drink the tea in this palace?"


    "I dare not." Chu Jia bowed her head.


    "Then sit down and tell this palace why you are dressed up today. Don''t tell me what you have learned. I don''t believe it." Luo pin said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Niang, I really came here to have a long experience. Otherwise, what can I do here?" Chujia said.


    "There are so many things that you can do here. There are many nobles here. If you hook up with one, you will be carefree for the rest of your life." Luo pin chuckles.


    Chujia knew that this was to humiliate her!


    Sure enough, there is no status right, only everyone can bully and humiliate. She hates her appearance so much now!


    "I don''t understand. I don''t think it''s proper to be a good Princess of Jin, but you''re willing to go with the king of Qin without any chance or division, and make the whole house feel disgraced for you. Don''t you think this is really a big joke?" Luo pin raises eyebrow way.


    "Lady Luobin, this is my own business!" Chujia road.


    "How dare you be bold? How dare you behave in front of lady luopin?" The pine branch immediately exclaimed.


    Chujia had to bite her teeth secretly and said, "I dare not."


    "Come on, who are you here to seduce? Don''t tell this palace that you have come to seduce the emperor. " Luo pin sneers.


    Chu Jia bowed her head and said, "lady Luobin is worried too much."


    It''s better not to ask her to find a chance to enter the palace. Otherwise, she will revenge her revenge today!


    Luo Bin sneered: "I dare you. How can the emperor look at you like this?"


    Chu Jia resisted the impulse to go forward and scratch her face, and said with a smile, "what the lady luopin said is that I''m not worthy of being a willow, so I don''t have to worry about it. But today, luopin''s mother called me here. I don''t think she wants to hear me say these words?"


    Luo Bin Xing Yi languid way: "you now reduced to this, what else to say."


    "Do you want to know why I went to see Princess Yue?" Chujia chuckled.


    Luo Bin said: "not you said, go to her to apologize."


    "Yue princess, her surname is Chu, and her single name is" month. " Chu Jia said slowly.


    "What?" Luo Bin was stunned and swept to her: "the Royal concubine Yue was born in Yongle Marquis house. The Jiang family of Yongle Marquis was also a prosperous family. You are stupid when this palace is not even aware of this?"


    "The empress is right, but her surname is Chu." Chujia road.


    Luo Bin squints at her: "you give this palace to say clearly!"


    Almost half an hour later, Chu Jia just walked out of the tent and returned to her tent with a look of irony.


    "Miss, if you talk about the affairs of the imperial concubine like this, I''m afraid she won''t give up with you." Xianglan couldn''t help saying.


    "Now that her widow''s name is firmly established, who can shake it? No one can confirm for Luobin that she was once the first lady of Chu Xiangfu. However, if Luo pin pokes out, she will not let Luo pin go. She should also ask Luobin to have a taste of bitterness. Is it really my aunt who is easy to bully? " Chu Jia sneered.


    However, Luo pin, who heard such a shocking inside story, has not yet recovered at this moment.


    Her maidservant pine branch is the same, the master and servant two people are a face of unbelievable color.


    "Niang, this Is there any difference in this? Could it be that she deliberately made a rumor Said the pine branch.


    "What do you think she''s doing with this rumor? The palace originally thought that the sudden appearance of a dragon and Phoenix foetus in the Yongle Marquis''s house was too abrupt and almost without any warning. But now that she says so, it''s all right? " Luo pin endure excited way.


    She did not expect that Yue''s imperial concubine did not come from Yongle Marquis house, nor from any widow''s family. She originally came from Chu Xiangfu. She was the first lady of Chu Xiangfu and the granddaughter of Yongle Marquis''s house!


    It is also the princess of Qin who was sent by the king of Qin to take a rest in the temple as soon as she got married.


    The time of the emperor''s temple was sent to the temple.


    All these things, are so logical.


    "It''s really a good skill. I''m afraid not many people know her true origin until now." Said lopin.


    "Madam, what should I do? Is this going to spread out? " Pine branch road.


    "I''ll wait until I go back to the palace. I''ll let the queen decide when I see the queen!" Said lopin.


    This sudden discovery of such a big secret, Luo pin can really be excited can not themselves, the outside maid at this time came in to report.


    "Madame, your concubine and empress will send someone to pass the message, saying that you can go there." Said the maid.


    Luo pin is not afraid. It is shameless to seduce the emperor with the identity of Princess Qin. After all, it is the emperor''s niece and daughter-in-law!


    It''s right here.


    Chu Yue knew from her expression that she had heard Chu Jia say: "Luobin, the second princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess are all following you. You have to take good care of it. I am weak physically and mentally. It is hard to take care of the third and sixth princesses. I can''t take care of more. If the three princesses go wrong, the palace and the queen will ask you.""Don''t worry, my concubine will certainly look good at the three princesses." Said lopin.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "OK, go down."


    "The concubine went down first." Luobin road.


    She swayed back, ice leaf way: "Niang, she probably knows."


    "If you know it, the whole world will know it. It doesn''t matter. Who can convict me?" Chu Yue didn''t care: "but..."


    Ice leaves listen quietly.


    "Since Chu Jia is restless, she will be given a big gift." Chu Yue sneered.


    Chu Jia has been warned that everyone is safe and well water is fine, but since she is still taking the initiative, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Outside the small Weiyang and three Princess sisters came in.


    "What did you do in the morning?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "We went on horseback riding and hunting. They were very good." Small Wei Yang said.


    "It''s deer and rabbits. They''re so pathetic." Said the third princess.


    "It''s pathetic, but there''s no way. We''re going to eat meat. If we don''t have meat, we''re poor." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "You can be a vegetarian." The third princess said.


    "Vegetarians don''t grow tall." Little Weiyang shook his head: "but when they call back, we will see if there are any alive. If there are, we will keep them. What do you think, third sister?"


    "Good." The third princess nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything about their conversation. She asked, "did you see the second princess?"


    "Yes, five elder sister''s courage is smaller than us. Seeing that a Zhangzi was shot by the great emperor''s brother, she was scared to cry directly. She was very horizontal on weekdays. I didn''t expect that she was so timid." Xiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s normal to be scared when I see hunting for the first time." Chu Yue said: "do not laugh at people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "If you don''t laugh at her, it''s just that she''s crying too ugly, with a snot and tears, and she doesn''t have the demeanor of a princess at all. She''s the one who dances most happily, and she''s the one who scares the most." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue asked, "have you been hungry for a long time


    "I''m a little hungry." Little Weiyang nodded.


    Chu Yue asked to take some snacks to eat for them, and then let them play after eating.


    Qin Heng is also free to play today. Naturally, hunting is not so fast. He went out in the morning and came back in the evening.


    But after a lot of hunting, the princes were exhausted.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied with the performance of the first Prince today, and the rest of the second prince was also good, but the third prince started to the fifth prince, which basically focused on participation.


    The fifth Prince is still young, but the third prince is not small at all. Qin Heng is not satisfied with the result of his hunting, although there are many.


    But who is not from the Prince stage? At first glance, the prey knew that it was not the third prince.


    Qin Heng is very comfortable today. Let the princes go back to bathe and clean up, and then come and eat the barbecue.


    Qin Heng himself came back to take a bath. Chu Yue had been prepared early.


    No, I can wash it as soon as I come back. Although it''s autumn, I still have too much sweat on my body. I can''t tell you the smell.


    "I''ll go and have a barbecue later?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "The emperor will take three princesses and six princesses together. I will not eat game." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng did not force, let her give him comfortable wipe back, and so on, he let her give her medicine.


    Chu month Leng way: "where was injured?"


    Qin Heng let her see where she was hurt. Naturally, it was the inner thigh. Because she had not ridden for a long time, she was too excited today, so she had some skin abrasion.


    Red Huhu a piece, Chu Yue saw no good airway: "also thanks to you can bear, pain do not know to stop?"


    "It''s not much pain." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue will give him plastering, and then wipe, this guy''s flagpole salutes her.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    Qin Heng didn''t take it seriously. He said, "today''s range is not deep. It''s all the wild animals of Zhangzi and foxes. If you go into the deep mountains tomorrow, you may be able to catch the tiger black bear. If you beat the tiger, let the imperial doctor soak the tiger bone wine and tiger whip wine. The rest of the tiger skin will be used as a blanket, and the bear''s paw will be your breakfast meal. Your favorite is bear''s paw."


    Chu Yue said: "it is everyone''s responsibility to protect wild animals."


    "What?" Qin Heng looks at him.


    "I mean, whatever the emperor wants, the emperor is the master." Chu Yue only got Tao.


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "you''re still too thin. You should make up more. It''s ok if you don''t go to the barbecue party. I''ll send some back to you later."


    "Don''t give too much. I''m afraid I can''t finish it." Chu Yue also on the way, to him wipe good medicine on the way: "OK, get up."


    "Touch." Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you don''t play rogue, shameless and shameless, hurry up, they will come to Yangyang later."


    Qin Heng laughed and got up. He put on his clothes and said, "I''ll clean you up tonight."


    Chu Yue''s face was slightly red and spat: "who is afraid of you?"


    Qin Heng picked his eyebrows. He hummed and laughed. He looked at her and said, "eat more, you will have strength at night."


    Chu Yue said: "it''s late, you hurry to go."


    It''s true that when I''m old, I''m still so domineering.


    Qin Heng laughed and came out. The three princesses and the six princesses were waiting with a cage and said, "father and Emperor!"


    "Is this a little hare?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Yes, it''s from the fourth brother. Can we keep it? I like it very much with my third sister. " Small Wei Yang busy way.


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded.


    The three princesses and little Weiyang were very happy, and the sisters both said thanks to their father.


    "Is the father going to the barbecue?" Asked the third princess.


    "Yes, the rabbit will be sent back first. You will go with your father." Qin Hengdao.


    "What about your mother and princess?" The third princess said.


    "Your mother and concubine say no, she likes rest and doesn''t like to attend that kind of party. Let''s just leave her alone. Let''s go." Qin Heng said.


    "Remember to ask someone to send some good meat back to eat." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, so he took the two of them to the barbecue banquet. Not only did they, the great prince and the second princess, but they also brought the mothers.


    "Always haunting my father and Emperor!" Seeing three princesses and six princesses following their father, the five princesses couldn''t help saying.


    "We are also the princesses of our father. In the past, we didn''t even have much chance to see him. They were very nice. They were with him every day, especially the sixth sister, who grew up from his father''s arms." The second princess whispered.The fifth Princess couldn''t do it jealously.


    The fourth princess said, "well, don''t talk about this kind of occasion."


    "Today, Liu Mei still jokes about Wu Mei." "Laugh so loud!" said the second princess


    Speaking of this, the fifth Princess felt more ashamed. Today she was scared. After all, she saw such a bloody scene for the first time, but Qin Weiyang even made fun of her.


    The fourth princess looked at the second princess and said, "how many times do you want to say this?"


    The second princess didn''t say anything.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    The second princess turned her mouth and didn''t want to talk to him. She didn''t think highly of him. She was a little girl who had passed away. She would not make any great achievements in her life.


    The fourth princess said with a smile: "fourth brother, I see you brought back a rabbit cage today, and there is a rabbit in it?"


    "Yes, but I caught that one and gave it to the third sister and the sixth sister." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    "Well, you are flattering Five princesses listen, the face is a pull.


    "No, it''s the sixth sister who specially told me to catch one for her. If she likes it, I''ll catch one tomorrow." Said the fourth prince.


    "I don''t want people to pick up the rest. Who needs your rabbit!" The fifth Princess snorted coldly.


    "It''s just a rabbit. What''s the big deal?" The second princess also curled her lips.


    "Fourth brother, come here and sit down." The little Weiyang over there called out to him.


    The fourth prince was a little embarrassed, but when he heard his sixth sister calling, he was not polite. He got up and sat down here.


    "Today, I asked the fourth elder sister to see our rabbit cage. She knew that you gave it to us, but they didn''t. There must be some opinions." Small Wei Yang said.


    "It''s a problem for the fourth brother." The third princess also said.


    "This is no trouble. If they want to catch them again, it''s no big deal." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Fourth, why are you sitting there? Come here and sit here." Say hello to the emperor.


    "Big brother, let the fourth brother sit on our side. Today you all went hunting. We can only see the wild scenery in the camp. We can''t go there. Let the fourth brother tell us about the scenery outside?" Small Wei Yang said.


    "You''re smart. OK, if there''s anything else you want to hear, go to the emperor''s side in the evening, and he''ll tell you about it." The prince said with a smile.


    "Big brother, can we go?" The second princess asked softly.


    "Yes, come along if you want." Said the prince.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about the children. He was talking to Jiang Xia and the king of Jin, and Prince Qi was there.


    Of course, on the other side, the king of Qin is also there. The king of Jin has a very ordinary face. Even if he looks at the king of Qin, he feels disgusted.


    In the past, I was really blind. Otherwise, how could you treat this kind of bastard as a brother? Now it''s really stupid to think about it.


    "Qin Huan, I''m very good today. I''ll eat more later. I''ll go into the mountains tomorrow to see if there''s a black bear." Qin Hengchao said.


    The king of Jin just had a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Huang wants to go into the mountains. My nephew will accompany him naturally."


    Qin Heng nodded, and the deer meat on the barbecue banquet soon spread the fragrance.


    Other places on the smell of barbecue also spread out, is the camp side of Chu Yue, here, that can smell the smell of the smell.


    Chu Yue said: "it seems that the barbecue banquet has begun, ice leaf, action, tell her to taste the taste of Yin move."


    "Yes." The ice leaves nodded.


    After a transformation, bingye went out. After a while, she helped a woman to come to the tent of the king of Jin.


    "Who are you?" The guard stopped them.


    "The masters have eaten a lot of meat tonight. Is it necessary to say?" The ice leaf glanced at them, and threw chujia away: "you can arrange it yourself."


    The two bodyguards couldn''t help but be in a hurry. Looking at the ice leaf, they couldn''t help saying, "what should I do?"


    "Find an old mother to check it out. If there is no problem, please send it in. The king didn''t bring his wife. How can you stand eating so much venison?" The guard frowned.


    The other guard also laughed, so he went to find a Mammy and checked that she was unarmed. She was also dizzy, as if she had drunk too much. There was nothing else to say about the rest.


    After all, this woman is spoiled at first sight, but there is no big problem.


    And does anyone dare to be wild in such a place?


    The king of Jin not only ate a lot of meat, but also drank a lot of wine. Although he was not drunk, he still walked a little wobbly.


    Qin Xuan came back the same way with him, but they didn''t say a word to each other. They both turned over completely. What else can we say?


    The king of Jin went back to his tent with a heavy face, because he would go hunting in the mountains with his uncle tomorrow. Naturally, he would go to sleep earlier tonight. Who knows, he found a woman, a woman with skin like coagulated fat, on the bed.


    Needless to say, we all know where it came from. After all, such a thing is not uncommon for these nobles.


    So the king of Jin didn''t care, because he felt good, so he took it.


    But outside at this time, Xianglan, the maid, was very anxious. In the evening, she didn''t know what was wrong and felt sleepy. After she woke up, her young lady disappeared.


    If there is anything good or bad about her young lady, can she be involved as a maid?


    So when Chu Yu came back, she could not wait to come over and said, "young master, miss is gone!"


    "What?" Chu Yu was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I went to sleep, but I didn''t see the young lady when I woke up. It''s been two hours." Xianglan said.


    Chu Yu''s face turned black, and said, "did she go to the king of Qin?"


    Xianglan pursed her mouth and said, "this I don''t know, but if you go to the king of Qin, you won''t call me a maid. "


    Chu Yu was angry, but it was his sister. He came to Qin Xuan''s tent to find someone.


    "Childe Chu, the Lord has stopped." The guards stopped him.


    "Is there a woman in it?" Chu Yu then put a piece of silver in the past and whispered.


    "Yes." The bodyguard took it without trace and nodded.


    The Lord also brought his aunt here. How could there be no woman in it? It''s nothing. It''s OK.


    Chu Yu nodded and went back without saying anything. Of course, his face was ugly.


    He also did not understand how his second sister was such a temperament? What''s this place? If people tell people that the princess of the former Jin Dynasty is here, it can''t spread a big joke?


    All the people who have come this time are emperors, grandsons and nobles. If this happens, the prime minister''s house of Chu will never look up in front of the first-class aristocratic family in the future!Chu Yu went back worried.


    However, many people were busy that night, hunting and eating meat, as if it was a primitive life. Naturally, they wanted to celebrate.


    A lot of tents have some voices coming out.


    The king of Jin had a lot of trouble that night. The next morning, the woman was still in his arms.


    The king of Jin yawned and pushed the woman in his arms and said, "get up and wait on the king to dress and wash."


    Chujia was also fed last night. She was still a little confused. She didn''t have a good way: "you don''t wear it yourself. I have to wait on you?"


    The king of Jin frowned and said, "why, I can''t use you anymore?"


    "Qin Huan, don''t go too far. If you want to get up, I have to get up with you, right?" Chujia said.


    The king of Jin was stunned. He immediately pulled the woman out of his arms and lifted her face. After last night''s tossing, Chu Jia''s face still had a skin horn.


    Without hesitation, the king of Jin pulled the leather horn off without hesitation. Who was Chu Jia?


    This time, the king of Jin exploded: "how can you be here?"


    Chujia was still sleepy and impatiently glanced at him and said, "I don''t sleep here. Where am I sleeping?"


    This is to think that she has not with each other and leave.


    "You are presumptuous The king of Jin directly roared.


    Chujia was startled by him. Originally she wanted to scold. She worked so late last night, but she wanted to get up so early this morning. Can she have no problem?


    But just to speak, she was stunned and her reason began to return.


    All of a sudden the flower looks pale!


    Who is she? Where is she? How could she be in Qin Huan''s bed?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    It is hard for Chu Jia to say anything when she thinks of the beautiful couple and the Phoenix last night.


    But it''s not the time to think about that. She looked at Qin Huan''s face, which was like eating excrement.


    She was so angry that she had a good sleep last night!


    I pulled her for two times, but what''s the expression today? What''s wrong with her? I hate her for sleeping so hard last night!


    Of course, chujia didn''t dare to come.


    She looked like she was about to cry and said, "ah Yu, do you dislike me like this now?"


    "My name is yours too The king of Jin directly came down from the bed and glared at her.


    At that time, he was deeply in love, but he was teased by this woman as a fool. He wanted to understand that since she married him, she and Qin Xuan had been inseparable. He was just played by them as a fool.


    Over the years, he has not been able to come out of it, there is no way to let go.


    But as time goes on, how much love you used to have and how much you hate now, and you need to pretend to be like this in front of him?


    "You say, are you and Qin Xuan designing this king? If you break into the king''s tent without permission, do you believe that the king will be able to finish you with a knife now? " The king of Jin said coldly.


    Chu Jia looked at the killing intention in his eyes. Naturally, she did not dare to meddle with him any more. She had to pathetically say, "do you think Qin Xuan and I designed you? How can I know how I''m here? Instead of questioning me, you''d better ask the soldiers outside about how I came here. I also want to know what''s going on here. "


    The king of Jin couldn''t believe a word of what she said. He said with a cold face: "pack up your things and get rid of this king!"


    Chu Jia got out of bed and began to clean up. When she got down, she also helped her son to help her. It seemed that she was telling the king of Jin what kind of treatment she had suffered last night.


    "Your Highness, believe it or not, I didn''t mean to seduce you, and I don''t know who gave it to me." After Chu Jia was dressed, she said to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin turned around and ignored her.


    "I don''t know who did it, but I don''t regret what happened last night. I I''m very happy to be loved by you again After chujia finished, she went out.


    The king of Jin immediately called in the bodyguard of last night and asked what was going on!


    The bodyguards were also shocked. They all saw that they didn''t even know the former Princess of his family. But it was not her who came in last night?


    With a cold face, the king of Jin felt that this was Chu Jia''s treachery. He knew that his imperial concubine had not been appointed, and she could not enter the palace of Lord Qin, so he wanted to seduce him, but how could he be confused by her?


    He''s not short of women, he''s crazy!


    "Prepare water immediately, I want to bathe!" The king of Jin, with a gloomy face, thought it was dirty!


    On the other side, Chu Jia lowered her head and went back to her tent. Chu Yu was waiting with a gloomy face.


    But there was someone calling him over there, so he didn''t have time to reprimand her, so he rushed over.


    Xianglan quickly helped Chu Jia in and said, "Miss, where did you go last night? I''m going to wait for you from his highness Qin early this morning, but it''s not miss you who is waiting for you inside. "


    Chujia gritted her teeth and said, "did you not see who sent me to the king of Jin''s tent?"


    "What? Miss, you were in the tent of his highness king of Jin last night? " Xianglan was shocked.


    Chujia said angrily, "who set me up in the end?"


    The king of Jin and her were both merciful and broke, but the other side even sent her to the king of Jin''s arms. This is not to let the king of Jin eat her raw!


    Xianglan couldn''t help but say: "Miss, can it be the Royal concubine Yue?"


    "Seven or eight out of ten is what she did without virtue!" Chu Jia scolded.


    Just after saying this, someone came to invite her: "Miss Chu, empress Luobin, please."


    Chu Jia could only come over. When Luo pin saw her, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Chu, is this the person who offends Shouqin palace?"


    "What?" Chu Jia was stunned.


    "Didn''t you come out of the king of Jin''s tent this morning? Yesterday evening, it was as if the maids of this palace saw that the maids beside the wives of Shouqin''s mansion sent you into the tent of King Jin. You can''t be wrong in your dress." Luo pin chuckles.


    Chu Jia couldn''t help but say, "I remember I didn''t offend the women''s family members in Shouqin''s mansion!"


    "You may not know that Princess Shouqin wanted to marry her niece to the king of Jin, but later the king of Jin was so attached to you that he refused to marry you." Luo pin explained.


    These things are in the boudoir when listening to her mother mentioned, naturally know some of the gratitude and resentment.


    Chu Jia was extremely ashamed and angry. She thought it was her elder sister who was retaliating. She exposed her real identity to Luobin. Who knows that it was Shouqin''s residence who did the lack of yin and virtue!"The palace and Shouqin Palace are related to each other, so it''s not easy to get involved in your affairs. I hope you don''t blame this palace for watching coldly." Luo pin said.


    Chujia''s face was stiff, and she said, "I''m very grateful that your mother can tell me the truth."


    Luo pin said with a smile: "this palace is not a white to tell you, you sit down, and then tell me about your elder sister''s affairs. Her heart disease is really brought from her mother''s womb?"


    "I don''t know, but my elder sister grew up drinking medicine since she was a child. The family all know that she is a medicine pot." Chujia had to deal with it.


    "What about the others?" Asked lopin.


    "Nothing else." Chujia said.


    Luo Bin was not satisfied: "you don''t want to tell this palace?"


    "It''s really gone. When she was in the house, she always pretended to be cautious. How could she think that she was so powerful that she could win the emperor here?" Chujia road.


    Luo Bin suddenly: "when she was in the prime minister''s office of Chu, she had been hiding her talent and keeping a low profile?"


    "Well, now I see her like a different person." Chujia said.


    Looking at her, Luo pin didn''t know what was useful, so she waved her hand and said, "OK, go back. This Palace won''t leave you."


    Chujia had to withdraw.


    She was disgusted by the feeling that she was called to come and go at once. When she was the princess of Jin, how dare Luobin treat her like this?


    But now Qin Xuan couldn''t give her status and power at all. She wanted to be dismissed as a side imperial concubine!


    But she won''t go on like this, Princess Qin''s position, she must get!


    "Shouqin palace, I''d better not ask me to find a chance, or I will let them know what regret is!" Chu Jiamei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    When Chu Jia was busy planning how to get into the palace of Lord Qin, Chu Yue was still awake.


    Xiaoweiyang and the three princesses came to ask An''an in the morning, but they didn''t see anyone, including their father and Emperor.


    "Will you take the two princesses for a walk Said ice leaf.


    "Good." Little Weiyang nodded.


    "And the bodyguards." The third princess said.


    Ice leaf calls on two bodyguards to take a piece to go out, here has magpie to take small chestnut to wait on also unimpeded.


    "Long live, are you going hunting today?" Seeing that it was late, the chief manager had to come outside the tent to remind him.


    "Let''s get ready to go into the mountains today." Qin Heng said something.


    "Yes." Manager Feng is relieved. He''s a real beauty.


    He soon took Xiao xuanzi and them to preach.


    Inside the tent, Qin Heng got out of bed and began to clean up. Chu Yue was still sleeping. Qin Heng leaned over to kiss him and said with a smile, "sleep more."


    Chu Yue is lazy, like a noble cat, glances at him, and then continues to sleep on his own.


    Qin Heng was satisfied to go out to the next door to wash and wash and have breakfast. After all, the rest of us had already been waiting for him. After all, he was going to go into the mountains today. He didn''t even come back tonight. He just stayed out for the night.


    So many people took out, but half of the elite marched and guarded here.


    Now it''s cool at night, especially in the mountains. The temperature is a few degrees lower than outside, so it''s very easy to sleep.


    After Qin Heng left, Chu Yue slept in the quilt until the sun went up. She was awakened by hunger.


    Wake up, her body bone is really weak ah.


    Last night, Qin Heng, the wolf, didn''t really save any strength. Because he felt that her body was strong enough to practice, so he let himself like it.


    Chu Yue naturally suffered.


    It doesn''t mean suffering, it''s the feeling of pain and happiness.


    Chu Yue was helped up to wash and wash, and had breakfast. She came out to bask in the sun. The whole person was like no bones.


    When Luo pin came to greet her, she saw her haggard appearance. Naturally, she knew that she must have been in bed last night. Otherwise, how could it be?


    Because there was a barbecue last night, she heard about it. The emperor ate a lot of venison.


    She sent pine twigs to invite the emperor last night, but the emperor refused. She didn''t come here. She was really disappointed.


    But look at Weiyang palace, this pair of empty and unreserved posture, can really answer that sentence, drought die of drought, waterlogging of death!


    She just wanted to be waterlogged. She hasn''t been waterlogged for so many years!


    "How can Luobin come here when he is free, the second princess and them?" Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    "I saw three princesses and six princesses this morning, and they went out with them." Luo pin said.


    "Did you bring a bodyguard?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t worry about it. My concubine called four bodyguards to follow." Luo pin said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She turned to the scenery of the mountain: "the scenery here is really good. Why didn''t Luobin go out and walk around?"


    "My wife didn''t go out, and my concubines didn''t dare to go out." Luobin road.


    "You don''t have to keep up with the palace. As long as you''re within the rules, you can go for a walk, and you won''t come in vain." Chu Yue said.


    Luo Bin was blessed and said, "Niang, there are some things I can do for you, and I will also remember my mother''s kindness."


    How could Chu Yue not understand her meaning? "You are from the Queen''s school. You come to tell me your kindness. What''s the difference between the farmer and the snake?" he said with a smile


    "The head of the harem is the Queen''s wife. Naturally, the concubines are loyal to the empress, but there are some things you can do without telling the empress." Luo pin looked at her and said.


    "For example?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    "For example, yesterday Miss Chu sat down with my concubine and told her something." Luo pin said slowly.


    Originally, she wanted to tell the queen when she went back to the palace, but she still thought that it was not cost-effective. Wouldn''t it be too cheap to tell the queen such a big secret?


    It''s better to come and exchange opportunities with her to serve the emperor.


    If the emperor has a chance to give birth to her son, who can give her a chance?


    Because she gave birth to a princess, she didn''t even pay attention to her concubines and Qibin, who came into the Palace but gave birth to the prince.


    Jin Pin even mocked her, saying that even if her husband was married, what about the second princess? She''s still catching up!


    All in all, because she had no son, she would not have fallen here.


    So she thought about it all night last night, and thought she still wanted to come and exchange with Weiyang palace.She just wants the emperor''s favor. As long as she has the emperor''s favor and has a dragon son, she can consider not telling the empress that she is actually the former Princess of Qin!


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "Miss Chu? Isn''t that the former Princess of Jin? Is she still here? The king of Jin and the king of Qin are here. She has the courage to come here? "


    "My concubines don''t know how she came here. These concubines are not interested, but they hear something interesting from her." Luo pin looked at her and said.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. The palace is just bored. I also want to hear what''s interesting. " The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Luo pin pursed her mouth and looked at her and said, "I think my wife should know it!"


    "I''m not familiar with the imperial concubine of Jin. What do you know?" Chu Yue said, "since you have heard from her, tell me about it with this palace."


    Luo pin looked at her, and she really didn''t see the coffin. She laughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. My concubine just listened to her. It''s about the former Princess of Qin."


    Chu Yue laughed.


    Luo pin didn''t go on, only said: "Niang, I just want a dragon. My wish is very simple."


    "Dragon? You don''t even have one in this palace. Do you want it? " Chu Yue glared at her and said, "you want to come to tell this palace today. If this palace doesn''t allow you to say something, you should pass it on?"


    Luo pin didn''t speak, but his look was just like this.


    "Go and pass it on. This palace will remind you that the princess of the former Qin Dynasty was not ill. It was written by the emperor from the beginning to the end. If you have to dig, my palace will not stop you. But once there is a little wind outside, we will tell the Emperor that you heard about it from Chu Jia, Luo pin." Chuyue chuckled.


    Luo pin''s face is not so good-looking.


    "By the way, the queen knows about the origin of this palace, but even she does not dare to mention it." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Luo Bin was stunned. Did the empress know that she was born in the prime minister''s mansion of Chu?


    How can this be possible? If the queen knew that she was the former Princess of Qin, how could it not be revealed at all?


    Chu Yue said: "Luo pin disobeys this palace, it is disrespectful. Go out and kneel."


    Luo Bin''s face turned white and said, "Niang..."


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?" Chu Yue glared at her.


    Luo pin''s face was pale, but she could only go out and kneel. Although the men went hunting, there were still many female dependents in the camp.


    There were people who came here to greet you yesterday, and I also came here to greet you today. So I saw the kneeling posture of Luobin.


    The concubine of the prince of Shouqin''s residence is the concubine of Shizi. She doesn''t deal with the concubine of Qin Bo. She leaves special care and says, "why is Luobin''s mother kneeling here? Is this a mistake? "


    Luo pin glanced at her and said, "I''m here to greet the imperial concubine. Go in!"


    The concubine will kneel down and wait for me first


    Finish saying, then bring a person to smile ha ha to come in. Make complaints about


    , who also dislike the princess, because she is very fake, especially when her family is not respectful.


    After two times, she did not want to deal with it. She sent people back directly. At the same time, she also told magpie to go out to preach that the imperial concubine begged for love and asked Luobin to go back.


    Luo pin''s face was stiff, but she was crushed to death by the first rank of official university. Especially, Weiyang palace was two grades higher than her. Where could she resist?


    But today this time, this is a loss of face.


    When the second princess came back with the fourth Princess and the fifth princess, she heard the maidservant say something about today. The second princess was very angry.


    The loss of her biological mother is no different from that of her lost one. So many housekeepers and wives are looking at her, but the imperial concubine does not give her mother face!


    The second princess was so angry that her tears fell.


    "Your mother''s concubine is domineering since she came here. Let Luo''s mother''s concubine go less in the future." Said the fifth princess.


    "The mother''s concubine is a concubine. She''s a noble concubine. Why don''t you come here and greet her?" The second princess said.


    "Your mother''s concubine will not punish people for no reason, or she won''t be able to get rid of her name. You''d better advise your mother''s concubine, don''t go and provoke people there." The fourth princess said softly.


    "Fourth sister, which side do you help? Are you still talking to that side? " Said the second princess.


    "I''m talking for your mother''s concubine. My mother hasn''t come here. She''s the biggest one here. If your mother''s concubine is smarter, she''ll give in, or she''ll have to suffer like this today. You haven''t seen her so much!" The fourth princess said indifferently.


    "That is, there is a father and Emperor''s favor, even in the palace, even the mother and queen, to her three points, let alone here." The fifth Princess nodded.


    Although the second princess was angry, she also knew it was true. She said, "I knew I should have pushed Qin Weiyang and let her go to be stung by bees."


    "How can the second elder sister Huang say such a thing? If your mother hears this, you can feel good. If you have time, go to see the rabbit of six sister. It''s very lovely, and you can feel better after seeing it." The fourth princess said slowly.


    Xiaoweiyang and her third sister have come to find her mother''s concubine to donate treasure.


    Her sisters came back with many beehives, which were full of honey.


    Chu Yue was surprised and said, "where did you get so much honey?"


    "Ma Fei, this is the big beehive found by the third sister. It''s hanging on that tree. I''m greedy just by smelling the smell. So I asked aunt ye to get it down with the guards." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Where are the bees?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Aunt ye let the guards light torches and smoke away the bees, leaving such a large hive with a lot of honey in it!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Have you two tasted it?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s very sweet." The third princess nodded with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s sweet. It''s sweeter than sugar. If these beehives are mixed here, there will be a lot of honey!" Xiao Weiyang nodded.


    Chu Yue let ice leaves to mix honey, but this hive was found just right, honey barbecue, this is also a delicious dish.


    The rest will be sent out to Magpie.


    It''s not worth much money, but it''s a good idea.


    That night, Qin Heng and they did not come back, but the eldest prince and they were escorted back. Qin Heng and they obviously went out to camp outside.


    "Your mother''s concubine, my father asked us to come back to protect and take care of you. If there is any need, please call someone to tell me, and I will handle it for you." Said the prince.


    "Your mother and concubine don''t need anything here. You can take good care of yourself. You''re all tired. Go back to the bath and eat meat. Today, your three sisters and six sisters have brought wild honey back to make barbecue with honey." Chu Yue said.The eldest prince nodded his thanks and went back.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, the eldest prince is so big." Chu Yue looked at the young man''s son and said.


    "It''s said that the eldest prince is doing very well in the hunting ground this time. The emperor looks at him very well." Magpie whispered.


    "What about the second prince?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The second prince is not as good as the eldest prince in riding and shooting." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue asked other princes, magpie heard about xiaolizi.


    The eldest prince is very brave. Although he is still young, he can already see that he must be a good young man on horseback when he grows up.


    The second prince has both intelligence and intelligence, especially in reading by extraordinary talent.


    The third prince is very good at poetry, but he is not good at riding and shooting, and he is not qualified in reading.


    The fourth prince likes to play. His nature is so unrestrained. In recent years, with his age growing, he has been taught by his father.


    The fifth Prince didn''t speak much. This time he was just a companion, just to have a long insight.


    "Soon after that, the eldest prince will go out of the palace and build his own house." Chu Yue said.


    When he is 13 years old, he has to go out of the palace to build a mansion. He can''t continue to live in the palace.


    "That''s next year." The magpie nods its head.


    "How fast this time flies. When we were servants in the servants'' room, I remember how old the eldest prince was at that time. In a twinkling of an eye, I would go out to be the master of the family." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie smiles.


    That night, because Qin Heng was not there, Chu Yue called the three princesses and the six princesses to come here and sleep with her.


    I thought it would be a calm night, but in the middle of the night, a black bear who didn''t know where to come from was infuriated and attacked the camp directly.


    The place where Chu Yue is located is relatively safe. It is in the middle, and the women''s family members in other mansions are on the periphery, but they are scared to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Chu Yue only heard about it when she got up the next morning. She had a good sleep last night. I really don''t know about it.


    "Did anyone get hurt?" I didn''t know it last night, but I know it today. I must ask questions.


    "The guard''s bodyguards found out in time. Although they were shocked, they were not hurt. However, two of the guards who fought with black bear were seriously injured." Said ice leaf.


    "The wounded guards let them have a good rest, and this time we have to take credit for them." Chu Yue Dao.


    She came here in person to see the frightened ladies.


    The princess of Shouqin''s mansion was also frightened. She was awakened by the roar of the bear last night.


    She said, "lady, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. Where did the black bear come from last night? This black bear usually doesn''t move at night. Besides, it''s really a clean place around. What''s the good news? Where did the black bear come from


    "The palace has ordered a thorough investigation." Chu Yue said, and with other humanitarians: "fortunately, there was no danger last night, but we should not walk around, and wait for the men to come back."


    Naturally, the ladies did not dare to walk around. Such a big black bear was frightening to death.


    Chu Yue also told three princesses and little Weiyang sisters, only allowed to walk around, can not go far.


    Where did this black bear come from? How strange is it.


    In another tent, a young black bear was kept in a box.


    "The fifth prince, let''s throw this little black bear away. Its mother was killed last night. Now the lady is ordering people to make a thorough investigation." Said the guard.


    "It''s so small that it can''t live if you throw it away. Just kill it." The fifth Prince frowned and said.


    The guard was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "the five princes avoid it. The minister will send it to reunite with his mother."


    "No, I''m not that timid. I''ll watch you kill." The fifth Prince stood with his hand in his hand, indifferent.


    The guard took a look at him and saw that he was not afraid. Then the white knife went in and the red knife came out. The little black bear had no rest.


    "It''s clean." The fifth prince said, looking at the body of the little black bear, he sighed: "it''s your bad luck. Otherwise, I don''t mind raising you."


    The guard didn''t say anything and cleaned it up very neatly.


    Qin Heng brought people back in the afternoon, but one night, the beard dregs covered the whole chin, thick layer, looking at the vicissitudes and haggard, of course, that pair of eyes is still vibrant, as if there are bright stars inside.


    Chu Jia came out early and waited. She was dressed so that people could not see her original appearance. Otherwise, there would be no place among the ladies.


    She saw such an emperor, really can make a person leg soft existence.


    If she can become the emperor''s woman, she has been worthy of her life, but she has missed it.


    "What are you looking at? A humble maid dares to look at the emperor with such eyes!" When Princess Zhu Shizi of Shouqin''s mansion saw her like this, she began to sneer at her.


    As soon as Chu Jia saw her, she was filled with hatred. She lowered her head and looked timid, but she really resented her.


    Why didn''t the black bear take this bitch away last night?


    But wait, that black bear can''t take her, naturally others can take her!


    Qin Heng did not pay attention to these, Gu Zi returned to the camp, and Chu Yue came out early to meet him.


    Seeing his appearance, he said: "this is only one night, I can hardly recognize the emperor."


    "How can you not recognize it?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll show you in the mirror later, and you''ll see." Chu Yue hums and laughs.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t recognize my father. Can you recognize him, third sister?" Small Wei Yang said.


    "I don''t know." The third princess said with a smile.


    "One by one, they all have no conscience, which makes me dislike." Qin Hengdao.


    "Someone has been asked to prepare hot water. I''ll rub the emperor''s back." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ve brought you a lot of good things. I''ll go to find manager Feng to get them." Qin Heng said to his daughters that he took Chu Yue''s hand and came in.


    Luo Bin just flattened up, and the look on his face was called gray and lost.


    She is such a big living person here. She kneels down and salutes without shouting. The emperor can''t see her from the beginning to the end. From now on, her eyes have been on the sick rice seedling, and she has never left for a moment.


    She is not a dust, not a dust, she is a big living person.


    At this moment, Luobin seems to be able to understand that the empress may really know that Weiyang palace is the former imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty, but has not revealed any news.


    With this kind of love, even if it is spread out, it is just to make the emperor unhappy!


    "My mother." The second princess looked at her mother''s concubine''s shocked appearance and flattened her mouth."The mother and princess are OK. Go ahead. Your father and emperor also brought you a gift. Go with the four princesses and five princesses." Luo pin said.


    She took her maidservant Songzhi back to the tent to heal her wounds. As long as there were imperial concubines, the emperor would not be able to accommodate others. She was one of the others.


    In the tent here, Chu Yue has already begun to undress Qin Heng and wait for a bath.


    The refined man this just one day did not take good care of himself, became a rough man, although still the same elegant demeanor.


    "Is the water temperature enough? Not enough for you? " Chu Yue said.


    "That''s just right." Qin Hengdao, by her rubbing his back, he talked about things outside: "this time I went out to fight two black bears and a tiger, they have to deal with it."


    "The emperor doesn''t know that a black bear came here last night." Chu Yue followed the path.


    "Where did it come from?" Qin Heng was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I''ve sent someone to look it up." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng frowned: "this is a clean field, where the black bear, this is someone deliberately led over?"


    "It should not be. I didn''t succeed at all. The defense was so good that only a fool would lead him here. I heard that it was a female bear. Maybe the cub was caught, and then he followed the smell." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "can frighten you?"


    "That''s not true. Last night, the three princesses and Yang Yang came to sleep here. We heard about it the next morning." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yue gave him a bath, and then took a razor to shave his beard. Other aspects of his body were straightened out for a while, which was the restoration of his original appearance.


    After finishing, Qin Heng hugged her and didn''t let it go. He wanted to do something bad. Chu Yue beat him lightly and said, "it''s late. It''s time to eat barbecue."


    Qin Heng just wanted to say something, and then there was a cry outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The person crying is the third princess, and little Weiyang has a gloomy face, beside which there are two princesses and four princesses and five princesses sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue came out to see the gentle three princesses crying like this, not from the way.


    "Concubine, our rabbit was killed by the second eldest sister!" Xiao Weiyang was on his way immediately.


    "What are you talking about? When will I kill your rabbit? Am I such a vicious man The second princess immediately blew the hair road.


    "How dare you say it''s not you?" Xiao Weiyang kicked her in the past, kicked her staggering, and said: "the red pepper guarding the rabbit said, today you went to feed the rabbit, who else besides you? Before you go, you are all good. Why are you so vicious? "


    "Who is vicious?" Qin Heng came out of the tent dressed neatly.


    "Huaihuang''s mother and I were killed by her mother and father yesterday, so she was punished by my mother and father Small Wei Yang said.


    "Father, you are going to decide for us." The third princess cried very sad when she thought of the rabbit''s rising to the sky.


    Their father and Emperor brought them orchids back today. They were all very precious varieties. So they wanted to put them next to the rabbits. In the past, they found that the rabbits were dying. Before a while, they died in front of them.


    Under a question, this just knew that these two days her second sister came to feed the rabbit to drink water, a look at the bottom of the bowl, it can be all dirty mud!


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Qin Heng swept to the second princess.


    The second princess couldn''t help saying, "father, I didn''t. I just went to feed the rabbit to drink water. Where can I feed the rabbit dirty water? If I feed the rabbit dirty water, why doesn''t the maid who guards the rabbit stop me? "


    "I didn''t expect that the second princess was so attentive that she didn''t look forward to it. This is also my negligence. I''m willing to be punished!" Gongnu red pepper knelt on the ground and said.


    Chu Yue said: "two princesses have seen rabbits in the past two days?"


    "Four princesses and five princesses also went to see them, but they didn''t feed water, so the second princess did." Said red pepper.


    "Don''t slander people. You raised the rabbit by yourself, and finally you depend on me!" The second princess denounced.


    "I dare not, do I? Red pepper feed rabbit to drink water, that can be all with boiling water put cold before the end of the feed, more elaborate, not you will be who? The flowers I planted were folded last time. This time, I can''t see us raising rabbits again Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Second sister, we are all sisters. How can you be like this? Little rabbit is also a life!" Said the third princess.


    When Luo pin heard the news and came here in a hurry, he saw the second princess thinking over the wall over there.


    Luo pin was too anxious to get into the tent, but he could not get into the tent. He had to shout outside: "the emperor, it''s my concubine and my goddaughter. But the second princess is still young. Please forgive the emperor. I''m willing to take the punishment on behalf of the second princess!"


    "It''s moving." Chu Yue came out, glanced at Luobin and said, "I don''t know that Luobin raised the second princess like this. If she makes a mistake, you will be punished for her. You really love your daughter very much."


    "Niang, if you have any opinion, you can come to my concubine!" Luo pin said.


    "Somebody, send Luo pin back. Without the order of this palace, Luo pin is not allowed to go out of her tent for half a step. As for the second princess, she continues to be punished, and comes to stand for an hour every day." Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    Luo pin''s face turned pale.


    The second princess was full of tears.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly, came in and took a look at Qin Heng and said, "emperor, send the second princess to the noble people for cultivation. I really can''t agree with Luobin''s way of being a goddaughter."


    "We will announce the order when we go back." Qin Heng is closing his eyes and cultivating his mind.


    However, he was not satisfied with this matter. Although he had always been more relaxed about the princess''s upbringing, it did not mean indulgence.


    How can Qin Heng do this at a young age?


    He heard what Luo pin said again. The goddaughter was helpless!


    Luo pin was punished for kneeling yesterday, and was forbidden to walk today. Moreover, the second princess "accidentally" fed the sixth princess''s rabbit to death. Naturally, it is impossible to hide the fact that she was punished and made rules.


    It''s just spread around the perimeter.


    Those ladies who came to pay tribute to Chu Yue naturally knew it in their hearts. They all said that the emperor doted on the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine was the emperor''s favorite. It''s really better to see than to hear.


    Today, I really saw the favor of the imperial concubine.


    Chu Jia''s eyes were red with jealousy. Such a pet should have been hers. If she had been able to enter the palace at that time, could Chu Yue''s goods still compete with her?


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Chu Yu came to look for her. He didn''t ask her who she was with that night. He wanted to send her back.


    Where would chujia like it? Why don''t you come to Qin Xuan and live here.The king of Jin, who asked people to stare at her and want to see what tricks she had, was even more ironic.


    Bitches are always bitches!


    He was also willing to help the dog and the woman, so when they went hunting together in the back, the king of Jin shot Qin Xuan in the arm with a sharp arrow, so that he could only recuperate in the tent.


    How could Qin Xuan not be angry when his arm was shot? But the king of Jin gritted his teeth and said that it was careless, and their emperor''s uncle was obviously biased towards the king of Jin, so they turned into big things and small things, so they were very kind.


    Qin Xuan, with a gloomy face, said, "it''s just that uncle Huang doesn''t give me a job now. He''s so partial to Qin Huan that he shot the king, but it''s just an irrelevant scolding!"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you let the princess go into the palace to look for the concubine, so that she can speak for you in front of the emperor?" Chujia road.


    "The princess is an empty shell. It''s good that she doesn''t fall out with me. She can still count on her to help me!" Qin Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Since she won''t help, I''ll help Wang Ye. I''ll go to my elder sister." Chu Jia looked at him and said, "you can''t go on like this. Qin Huan is deceiving people."


    "Your concubine, she''s in the same boat with you. If you go to her, it''s not adding fuel to the fire?" Qin Xuan didn''t follow Tao.


    "No, I''ve already met my elder sister. Now she understands the importance of her mother''s family. She didn''t rest assured about those boudoir disputes before. Last time, she asked me, what''s the plan after all, and asked your highness whether you want to settle me well?" Chu Jia looked at him wrongly and said, "Your Highness, our twilight son is still living in his grandfather''s house, nameless."


    "There is only one side imperial concubine left in the house..." Qin Xuan hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "I was a princess when I was in the palace of Jin, but I became a concubine when I married into the palace of Lord Qin. Isn''t it that all the people in the imperial capital laugh at me?" Chu Jia wiped her tears and said.


    "I know that you have been wronged by Jiaer, but I can''t help it. If I can, I will give you the best!" Qin Xuan said.


    He also knew that her situation was not easy. She gave birth to him alone. She had paid silently for so many years and never asked for anything.


    But now his situation is not easy, he needs Zhongyong government.


    Of course, the more important thing is to value the mubin who has a place in the palace, that is the birth mother of the eighth prince.


    Who knows about the future, but there is always a hope, isn''t it?


    Didn''t chujia know what kind of temperament he was? Just think of his words as farting.


    Would she not know what he was after all these years?


    But now, she can''t care about so much. She said, "I don''t want to be a princess. What I care more is whether I can stay with your highness. If I can be a concubine for a long time, what''s wrong with me being a side princess?"


    After all, we should advance to the Lord Qin''s house and then plan the rest!


    "Jiaer, are you willing?" Qin Xuan was busy.


    "Well, I don''t want to miss time any more. I want to be with your highness all the time." Chujia said shyly.


    Qin Xuan was very happy and said, "when I go back, I will marry you and enter the house. I will never make you and your mother suffer injustice."


    "I believe in your highness." Chujia leaned in his arms and whispered.


    That night, Chu Jia stayed in the tent. Even if Qin Xuan was hurt, she asked him to come back. He lay down and she came.


    Qin Xuan is very satisfied with this. He likes her!


    The next day, Chu Jia came to look for Chu Yue when everyone was out hunting.


    Chu Yue was tossed by Qin Heng last night. She saved her energy and came back. Can she not be tired?


    So Chu Jia came to see her like this, and immediately became very sour.


    This must be a lot of Saint''s favor. Otherwise, where would this look like? She has heard that the emperor now favors Weiyang palace, and he doesn''t go anywhere except Weiyang palace.


    Set thousands of love in a body, she this pair of sick seedling body bone is not afraid to prop up oneself to death!


    "Did you come here to take acid or to talk about things?" Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    "Elder sister, where does the younger sister dare to have other thoughts, the younger sister just came to greet the elder sister." Chujia said.


    "It''s so nice to hear, but I don''t have any other thoughts. What you said two days ago is farting?" Chu Yue glared at her and said, "and this palace also heard that you are really a great woman with ability."


    "What did you hear, sister?" Chujia pursed her mouth.


    "It''s the king of Jin and the king of Qin. It''s true that you''re on the right and left. It''s not much worse than the number one in the flower house. It''s really good to linger among the powerful." Chu Yue sneered.


    Chujia gritted her teeth in her heart. Except for the concubine Zhu Shizi, that bitch would not be someone else!


    "If you step on two boats, I''m afraid you won''t split up again. This time I''ll let you go again. Qin Xuan won''t want you, so you really have no place to go." Chu Yue hissed.


    Chu Jia can only say: "elder sister, I have thought well now, I want to get married to Lord Qin."


    "As long as Qin Xuan is willing to ask you to marry me, what do you mean?" Chu moon light way.


    She thought that Qin Xuan and Chu Jia were a perfect match. It was the best for them to be together, so as to avoid harming people.


    "Elder sister, I know that I was sorry for you in the past, but now that we are all grown up, we should keep watch and help each other. Jia''er earnestly asks elder sister to let go of her former prejudices and help her Chujia said.


    "How to help?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Elder sister, would you please say something nice to the emperor? The king of Qin hasn''t had a job for a long time. On the contrary, he is the king of Jin. His position has been rising over the years. However, the king of Qin has only room to earn his old money. " Chujia said.


    Chu Yue looked at her like a fool: "you let this palace get involved in these things? Don''t you know that in the harem, the first rule is that the harem should not interfere in politics? "


    But Chu Yue didn''t give her a chance. She continued: "besides, you know what kind of old hatred we have with the king of Qin. It''s generous of our palace not to take the initiative to find him. Do you still want to help him? What we rely on is that we have no sisterhood? Chujia, is your face too big? "


    Chu Jia''s face was blue and white: "elder sister, are you really not willing to help me?"


    "I can''t help you." Chu Yue shook her head and said, "and this time you enter the palace of Lord Qin, you are also going to be a side imperial concubine. I advise you that it is important to have a few more children when you go in. Otherwise, you should not think so much about it."


    Chujia''s face was bitter: "elder sister, I thought you would help me, but I didn''t expect that you were so heartless that you really ignored the sisterhood!""Go back if you have nothing else to do." Chu Yue Dao, she really did not want to deal with Chu Jia.


    What else can chujia do? Naturally, we have to go back first.


    "Miss, what can I do if I don''t want to help you?" Xianglan can''t help getting the way.


    "It''s not expected that she won''t help. If she does, I''ll suspect that there is a ghost." Chu Jia light way.


    Xianglan Leng Leng Leng: "that young lady this is the past?"


    "You don''t understand. I''m going to borrow it from her." Chu Jiadan said, and she did not continue to say: "Jin Guanshi has come together this time. Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Miss, he''s out there, so he can''t get in." Xianglan whispered.


    "Go to him and say..." Chu Jia approached and whispered.


    "Yes, I will go." Xianglan nodded.


    That night, a terrible thing happened in the camp. Qin Bo Shizi was bitten by a poisonous snake that suddenly appeared in the tent!


    Today, he brought people back ahead of time. Because he was too tired to keep up with his physical strength, he had to ask him to come back. The emperor probably disliked him for his carelessness and granted him permission to come back to rest first.


    But who knows that''s what happened?


    The prince was bitten in the calf, but Zhu Shizi Fei was ok, just scared and yelled.


    After rescuing by the imperial doctor, Zhu Shizi''s life was safe, but because of the strong toxicity, the whole leg showed a purple color, which was obviously abandoned.


    Qin Xuan, as a cousin, naturally watched the past closely. When he came back, he still sighed: "I don''t know which commoner came out of the black hand. His leg is useless. The throne has nothing to do with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Chu Jia didn''t expect that the one who was bitten at last turned out to be the prince, not the princess Zhu.


    But it''s also very good. When Qin Bo''s son''s leg is broken, how long can Zhu Meiyu be proud of her? If she can''t succeed to the throne, that will be the greatest torment to her!


    Chujia is also very proud.


    Because Qin Heng took people deep into the forest, and even brought the first Prince and the second prince, naturally he did not come back so soon.


    But Qin Bo, the prince of Shouqin''s mansion, wanted to go back to Beijing ahead of time, and Qin Xuan was injured, so Qin Xuan came to Chu Yue early.


    I want to go back to the imperial capital in advance.


    Chu Yue said, "you can go back first, so that you can heal your wounds, especially the son of God. This time, you have to go back and have a thorough investigation. There are two poisonous snakes in such a good place!"


    She didn''t want Qin Heng to be the black pot of Chu Jia.


    As for why she knew it was Chu Jia Gan, it was because she understood.


    This is not a joke.


    make complaints about her. Wang Shou''s longevity has been very rampant, especially the prince of Lao Shou. He had not been relying on old people for a long time after the emperor died. Qin Heng Lai had been there for several times.


    He even scolded him for being more and more presumptuous, and he also suspected that Prince Shou had private mineral deposits, but the old fox did not show his horse''s feet.


    In addition, the last time she came here to see her, she was very embarrassed by her son''s concubine Zhu Meiyu. She was too arrogant.


    Simply instigated a bit, among them Luo pin also played an auxiliary role.


    Now, even if the direct lineage of Shouqin''s mansion is suffering from this depression and the common one is about to rise, the old princess of Shouqin will never give up.


    Fight. The more fierce the fight, the better.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. He thought it was a common black hand, because other people had no reason.


    However, this is his own business, and he will not be involved.


    Chu Jia followed her to the carriage and went back. On the way, Zhu Meiyu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, which made her feel more relaxed.


    Qin Heng came back three days later. The beard on his chin was as long as his fingernails. Although he was very energetic, he was almost like a savage. Chu Yue hated him very much.


    When Chu Yue gave him a bath, he mentioned Qin Bo was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "where is the snake?"


    "I don''t know about it, but it''s said outside that it''s a dispute between the legitimate and the common people, and has been blackhanded." Chu Yue said.


    There was no lack of her contribution to this incident. She did not mention a word and let Qin Heng think that this was what others did.


    Qin Heng said: "how is the injury?"


    "I''m afraid that I can''t keep my legs this time. Even if I ask Chang Le to wait here, maybe I can''t get back to heaven." Chu Yue said.


    "So serious?" Qin Heng did not follow Tao.


    "Those are two silver armour belts. They are extremely poisonous. How can they not be serious?" Chu Yue sighed: "it''s a pity that Qin Bo is such a good man."


    "How do I feel that you are crying for mice?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue spat softly: "what''s the emperor''s name? What''s my cat crying about mice?"


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "if Qin Bo abdicated, it would be good."


    He was very dissatisfied with this nephew. During his filial piety, his grandfather had no rules at all. Not only did he not clean himself up, but also killed people.


    What''s more, he heard that he had gone out to drink flower wine with others several times in private. He simply ignored human relations!


    When his father was alive, he was very kind to these grandchildren. During the Spring Festival, he would let them in to kowtow to celebrate their birthday. Everyone would give a big red envelope, and that''s how he rewarded his grandfather?


    During the period of filial piety, he still did this kind of thing, as well as all kinds of things in the past. All of them were mediocre, and there was his old brother.


    He did not miss the stumbling block when he carried out the new deal, and all kinds of small actions were constantly carried out in private.


    So now to hear that the nephew''s leg is not done, although it is some regret, but also not much feeling.


    Only this time, Shouqin palace is bound to fall into a hot water. After all, he knows the temperament of his sixth wife.


    Qin Heng, regardless of these, said, "tomorrow I''ll take you around for a walk, and the day after tomorrow I''ll leave for home."


    "Good." Chu Yue readily agreed.


    Although it is not a long time to come out, it is not short. It is almost time to go back.


    That is to say, he would take her for a walk tomorrow, but that night he was not so vague that Chu Yue didn''t get up until lunch time the next day.


    What else is playing here?


    Qin Heng laughs and takes her out to stroll a circle, is completely perfunctory, Chu month gave him a few big white eyes.


    The little woman came to the village with a good burden.Chu Yue said: "elder sister, your stomach is so big, it''s almost born, how can you come out to do farm work?"


    "I''ve seen you!" said the peasant woman


    On the other side of the mountain, the nobleman said that they came to hunt, but all the officers and soldiers in the village came to warn them that they were not allowed to enter the mountain at this time. Otherwise, the noble people would not be able to bear the disturbance.


    "Don''t be afraid. We don''t mean it. It depends on your big belly." Chu Yue said.


    The belly is round and round. It''s going to be born.


    "Well, it''s nothing. We''re all used to it. If we''re born, we''ll go home quickly. It''s not so far away that we can''t go home." The peasant woman said with a smile.


    "Will hunting have an impact on the people around you?" Qin Heng said.


    "That''s not true. There are tigers in the mountains, but they have eaten people. Last winter, you don''t know, another tiger came down the mountain and bit a sheep and left, but it scared people to death. If adults came to hunt and could kill the tigers, it would be good. But for the people, no one dares to go deep into hunting." Peasant woman road.


    "The tiger has been attacked. You can go into the mountain in the future, but you should also pay attention to safety." Chu Yue smiles.


    "That''s great. I don''t worry about tigers coming down the mountain to eat people in the future."


    "Is the village still rich?" Qin Heng asked.


    "If we want to say that we are rich or not, but our emperor is wise. We have to reduce taxes and open up wasteland for three years without paying taxes. As long as we are more diligent, we can''t be hungry. In my present birth, this is the third child, and we don''t have to pay head food before the age of five, but it''s great that we are not afraid of having children." The peasant woman said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emperor is wise, and the people are blessed." Chu Yue looked at the man beside her with a smile and said.


    "The emperor is the son of the real dragon, naturally he is the blessing of all the people. As far as my eldest son is concerned, my family intends to send him to study to see if he can get a scholar to come back." The peasant woman said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    The peasant woman''s words are simple and aboveboard. This is an accident, not a deliberate one, so what she said is basically from the heart.


    It can be seen that Qin Heng is the emperor''s position in the hearts of Dafeng people.


    This accident called Qin Heng''s mood was very good all the way back, and Chu Yue could feel it.


    But she did not disturb his own happiness. She took people back to the camp. She said, "the emperor is very happy?"


    "Not bad." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue laughed: "the emperor loves the people like a son and can stand the praise of the people."


    Qin Heng said: "I actually did what I should do."


    Peasants work in agriculture, businessmen do business, officials manage soil and water, and those who are emperors naturally need to manage the country and perform their respective duties. Only in this way can the Dafeng Dynasty enjoy peace and stability and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    "What the emperor does is for the common people, and they all know it in their hearts. Their greatest wish is that there will be no war and there will be enough to eat. Now that the new deal comes down, if you are more extravagant, you are looking forward to the birth of a noble son from a poor family." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng nodded.


    "Don''t talk about it. Will the emperor use it lighter tonight?" Chu Yue said.


    "You arrange it." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    We used light food for dinner, and we didn''t eat as much barbecue as before.


    Little Weiyang and the third princess also came here to eat. The two sisters raised a rabbit. This time, no one was allowed to visit without their permission.


    Especially guard against two princesses and four princesses and five princesses.


    However, after the last thing, Luo pin was banned, and the second princess accompanied her biological mother, rarely came out.


    The next day, the great procession returned to the palace.


    Empress Xiao also took people to meet her early. After a series of red tape, she went back to different places.


    Empress Xiao took the second prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth Princess back to Fengqi palace.


    First of all, he inquired about the hunting performance of the second prince. The second prince said, "the big brother performs better. I''m much worse than the big brother."


    Empress Xiao was not satisfied, but she was not too critical. She said, "the second prince is also tired. Let''s go back to have a rest. If you are free tomorrow, please come back to see you."


    "That minister went back first." The second prince also said.


    Empress Xiao asked him to return first. Then she looked at the four princesses and five princesses and said, "how are you two playing outside?"


    "How are you doing? I went out for a trip and I didn''t play until I didn''t say anything. I almost made a rule!" The fifth Princess hummed.


    "What''s going on?" Empress Xiao frowned and looked at her mother.


    "Empress, your concubine is too overbearing..." Mammy said the story of the past hunting ground.


    Among them, Luo pin was punished for kneeling and foot restriction, and the second princess was also punished for facing the wall.


    "Why are all luopin maids? You pointed them out in person. You didn''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, but the imperial concubine didn''t tell us anything about her affection. She sent her off with a little rabbit!" Said Mammy.


    "We wanted to ask for mercy, but your mother said," if you dare to plead, you will be sent out at the same time! " The fourth Princess sighed.


    Empress Xiao''s face was not good either, but she did not say anything in front of her two daughters. She said, "go ahead and wash yourself first. You have already asked people to prepare dinner for you. You will use it later and go to bed early tonight."


    "Yes." The four princesses and the five princesses were tired, so they didn''t refuse.


    As soon as they left, empress Xiao''s face was not very good-looking. She said, "is that really the way Princess Yue is doing in the hunting ground?"


    How dare you exaggerate? Every day, there are countless women who go to see you off. What they know is the imperial concubine. I don''t know. I thought it was... " The old mother stopped talking.


    "Now it is more and more undisguised." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Purple perilla waved her hand to let all four go down, and then said in a low voice: "Niang, the outside has been arranged properly."


    "Let''s do it. Jinbin is so brave now. Let her see if she has the weight of a lady in those days!" Empress Xiao sneered.


    Qin Heng received the news the next day.


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials even raised dead men in captivity!


    "The slave has made a thorough investigation. Those dead men are exactly the same as those who attacked the imperial concubine in Bianhe river. They are definitely trained by the same group!" Said eagle, kneeling on one knee.


    "The office of minister of government? I didn''t know he was so brave Qin Heng''s face was cold.


    By the time Chu Yue heard about it, the shangshufu of the Ministry of official affairs had already collapsed, because a large number of letters about treason with foreign countries were found on the house, which was exposed by the housekeeper.


    Chu Yue was stunned and said to the little xuanzi who came to report the news: "is there such a thing? The Minister of the Ministry of officials is actually a spy of the enemy country! "


    "I was also shocked when I heard that. Now even Jinbin has been banned, and I''m waiting for my fate." Said Xiao xuanzi."I haven''t seen the Minister of the Ministry of officials, so it''s hard to say, but I don''t think she looks like her." Chu Yue said.


    "My mother, is there anything like this or not? Once it is discovered that it is a matter of involvement, where is such a statement? " Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "What can the seven princes do?" Chu Yue asked.


    Xiaoxuanzi laughed: "where does this servant know? My mother has to ask long live. "


    Chu Yue nodded and asked with a smile, "how does the bear''s paw taste last time?"


    "I''ve tasted it for the first time in my life. Thank you very much." Xiao xuanzi said happily.


    Last time, the empress gave her a reward. The other princes and grandchildren didn''t get much, but they were slaves and got a share.


    He, the ice leaf, the magpie, the chestnuts, and the small kiln were all eaten separately. Of course, there was not much, but he finally tasted the taste of the legendary bear''s paw.


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile: "go busy with you."


    Xiao xuanzi made a courtesy and went to his own.


    The fact that the minister''s office was a traitor to the enemy country caused a lot of trouble in the harem.


    Other palaces do not say, but when empress Xiao heard about it, the whole people were stunned.


    "Did the emperor make such a charge for the official department Empress Xiao is incredible.


    "Madame, it''s true." Perilla is also suffering from palpitation.


    "This princess Yue, she really has a good skill!" Empress Xiao''s face was blue and white.


    She knew that the emperor would not allow his ministers to keep dead men in captivity and tried to attack the concubines. This was a capital crime.


    She was also looking forward to being taken care of by the emperor, but she thought that the emperor would be circuitous in such a large family. Who would have thought that the emperor would be so rude and tough that she directly punished the minister''s office of the Ministry of government for betraying the country!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    There is nothing clearer than queen Xiao.


    The government did not commit treason to the enemy at all. Although the crime was unforgivable, it was not of the same nature.


    Because once this crime is settled, not only can not escape all the officials, but also the Jin pin, even the seventh prince, will be greatly affected!


    Involved in such a mother family, the seventh prince will never again have the possibility of becoming a great treasure in his life. It is a matter of heaven to be an idle king!


    And why did the emperor let lady Shu out? Why would you let the lady who made a big mistake go out of the cold palace to eat and chant Buddhism? By comparison, the answer is obvious!


    But whether it is the eldest prince or the seventh prince, it can be the emperor''s son, but just because Shu Fei is not dealing with his sweetheart, Jin pin is dealing with, the difference is so big.


    How can this not make empress Xiao feel flustered?


    She suddenly found that the woman in Weiyang palace could not shake her position any more.


    Luo pin is coming here, too.


    Empress Xiao glanced at her and said, "now this time, how can Luo pin come to the palace?"


    "Niang, my concubines are not comfortable these two days, which has been delayed until now." Said lopin.


    "If you want to come over and say that you are forbidden outside, you don''t have to say that. This palace knows all about it. This palace has given you an opportunity. If you don''t know it yourself, you can''t let this palace tie up the emperor and send it to your bed." Empress Xiao glanced at her.


    Luo Bin busy way: "Niang''s speech heavy, the concubine didn''t have these thoughts, the concubine came to say another matter."


    "Go ahead." Empress Xiao''s mood was waning.


    Now Weiyang palace has plump wings. She is really not in a mood now, but she still gives Luobin a chance to speak.


    Luo pin also saw that the empress was not in a good mood today, so she said what she had heard from Chu Jia.


    "I thought you wanted to talk about something." Empress Xiao listened to the light way.


    Luo Bin Leng Leng Leng: "Niang Niang all know?"


    "This palace is the queen. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Luobin immediately had nothing to say. Weiyang Palace said Fengqi palace knew it. She thought Weiyang palace was bluffing. Who knows Fengqi palace really knows!


    "The emperor''s face is naturally to be protected in this palace. Don''t let the emperor''s reputation be damaged because of Yue''s concubine''s affairs. This is also something that this palace does not allow, Luo Bin, do you understand." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "I understand." Luo pin only got Tao.


    Empress Xiao sighed: "I''m afraid it''s hard for Jin pin to escape the blame this time. She didn''t have the luck of Lady Shu. She gave birth to the great prince who was loved by the emperor. But the seventh prince will be the same as the fourth prince. However, the seventh Prince is still so young, and this is only more than one year old."


    Luo pin could not help but his eyes brightened and said, "Niang, can you raise the seventh prince in the concubine''s palace?"


    "This palace will talk to the emperor." Empress Xiao also said, looking at her: "the seventh Prince is not the same as the fourth prince. He is purely implicated by his biological mother. The emperor will certainly give him some preferential treatment. If you perform well, the emperor will treat you differently. Secondly, you will have a seventh Prince under your name. After all, it is no different from that of his own. After all, his biological mother is not caused by you."


    Luo pin naturally distinguishes, she goes out this time to see clearly, in the emperor''s eyes, in addition to the imperial concubine, there is no other person''s position.


    Therefore, if the seventh prince can be kept in her Anfu palace, it would be wonderful. It is like pie falling from the sky.


    "Concubines, remember the kindness of the empress!" Luo pin''s blessing body way.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. In the evening, she sent for the emperor to come and have dinner.


    Qin Heng has found out that what happened last time has nothing to do with her. It was Jin Bin who did it, because the maid next to her had confessed.


    So Qin Heng came.


    After dinner, empress Xiao mentioned that Jin Bin had been sent off and the seventh prince had gone.


    "Who does the queen think fit?" Qin Heng also said.


    "I think Luobin is a good candidate. She is also an old lady in the palace. But now there are only two princesses under her knees. It is inevitable that she is a little thin. I think that her position is enough, so I want her to raise the seventh prince." Queen Shaw road.


    "Luobin can''t even bring up the second princess. What''s the qualification to raise the seventh prince? The seventh prince should be raised by the Yan noble. " Qin Heng said.


    This if change a person, Qin Heng how many will give her this face, but Luo Bin? If it wasn''t for the exposure of Jinbin, she would like to let the second princess be raised under the name of Yin GUI!


    "Yin noble is a noble person''s position. It''s inevitable to raise the seventh Prince''s son..." Empress Xiao hesitated.


    "Then it''s enough to raise the seventh prince as a concubine of Yin." Qin Hengdan said.


    In this case, empress Xiao will no longer be boring.


    Qin Heng didn''t stay. After sitting here for a while, he got up and came to Weiyang palace.Chu Yue originally thought he would stay in Fengqi palace, but she was still a little angry, but she didn''t expect to come back. He was wise.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. She came to the study to write with her. When it came, she came to rest in the bedroom.


    "Do you know who did the last assassination?" Qinheng road.


    Chu moon micro Leng, see him way: "with the official department shangshufu related?"


    "It was Jin Pin who unexpectedly learned that you were out of the palace, so she ordered the maiden to send letters out and plot with her father." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was surprised and said, "so, the crime of betraying the enemy and betraying the country does not exist?"


    "If Yan Shangshu dares to attack you, he has already committed a capital crime, and there is no way to uproot him from other crimes. In this case, it is better to do it once and for all!" Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying: "Yan Shangshu was guilty and died, and Jinbin was not innocent, but the seventh prince was still so young that he didn''t know anything. His mother family had such a reputation. What should he do when he grew up?"


    "After the seventh prince, you can be a king of leisure." Qin Hengdan said.


    At present, he has eight princes, one of whom has been abolished, and seven, but not a few.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "how does the emperor plan to deal with Jin Bin?"


    "It''s late. Go to bed first." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to say this, so she didn''t ask, but she didn''t expect that Jin Pin would do the things to assassinate her.


    What is Jin Pin''s status? Although she has been in the palace for some days, she has not had many saints before she gave birth to the seventh prince. How can she come to this heaven?


    She doesn''t believe that there is no queen''s handwriting here. The queen may use a knife to kill people!


    Of course, Chu Yue also knows why Qin Heng said this to her tonight. This is to hope that she will not hate the queen. In the end, she still has the Queen''s wife in her heart.


    Hum, scum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The next day, the result of Jin Bin''s disposal came out.


    She was deprived of her title and lowered her position. Now, Yan promised that Chu Xiu palace was no longer her place to live, and she was directly knocked out of the cold.


    Yan promised to be taken into the cold palace in despair. Looking at the ruins, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Promise, take care of yourself." Maid even busy way.


    "Do I need to take care of myself now? The emperor is so cruel that he even gives up the seventh prince. I still have a chance to go out again? " Yan agreed to cry.


    "Yes, I promise you don''t give up. In the past, lady Shu made a big mistake, and the emperor still spared her!" The maid said.


    "The emperor, the emperor, you are really cruel. My concubines have given birth to seven princes for you. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. If you give such a charge to the official department, how can you call the seventh prince to be based on brothers? You are going to cut off the way of the seventh prince!" Yan agreed to cover her face and cried bitterly.


    She knew that she would not have a chance to go out again, because in the past, the lady who killed others was the one in Weiyang palace. This time, she hurt the one in Weiyang palace. The bitch in Weiyang palace was the top of the emperor''s heart. She always knew this, so she wanted to get rid of her last time she had a chance.


    That''s what brought about the extermination!


    Yan promised to think that she had been beheaded and exiled from her mother''s family. She really regretted that she could not herself.


    Why does she have to deal with Weiyang palace? There are so many people in the palace. How can she be so upset to deal with her!


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder day by day, and Yan promised to be depressed in her heart, so she fell ill soon.


    Naturally, the concubines of the cold palace are not qualified to ask for the imperial doctor. Moreover, they don''t know about it. Until the middle of November, Yan, who was in full swing for a while, fell ill when she agreed.


    Chu Yue also sighed when she heard about it, but she didn''t feel the same way. She would never be soft hearted to poisonous snakes.


    Yan promised not to have an impact on the harem, even a little ripple did not rise.


    Because most of them didn''t know about it. They thought that the government department shangshufu colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. Naturally, there was no accident. It was a well deserved death. Moreover, it reduced a strong opponent. It was too late to be happy. Who would care about her life and death?


    When Yin bin heard the news, his eyebrows flashed slightly.


    "Niang, Yan''s promise is gone." Said the maid in a low voice.


    "It''s gone. I don''t want to be the second virtuous imperial concubine. I have raised the eldest prince for so long in vain. In the end, it''s just a wedding dress for lady Shu!" Yin bin hissed.


    "But Niang, the seventh Prince now carries such a reputation, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve great things in the future." The maid pursed her lips.


    "He is a prince, what does a prince mean? Don''t you know it? Even if you don''t have a chance with that position in the future, the royal family is the emperor''s nobles. With the inborn power, our Yin family also needs a prince." Yin Bin said faintly, even if the prince will not make any great achievements, but there is a big difference between them.


    The maid nodded and said, "now that the office of the Minister of official affairs has collapsed, the seven princes will naturally share the same spirit with the Yin family."


    Yin bin sighed: "this palace actually wants a child of its own."


    "Niang, now the seventh Prince is still young, and it''s the same when you''re raised. The Luo pin from Anfu Palace also goes to ask the empress to raise the seventh prince. However, the emperor doesn''t like Luobin''s way of education, and says that she doesn''t teach the second princess well. The emperor can''t rest assured until he gives the seventh prince to his mother." The maid said.


    Yin bin looked bitter and astringent: "the emperor asked me to raise children, and you still let me be complacent? The emperor won''t give me a child of my own


    "Niang, you can''t say that. Although I was promoted by you, I''m not as smart as my married sister, but I''ve told you. The emperor has your mother in mind, but my mother is the black hand of that one. If you don''t rely on your sacred favor, how can you not have a dragon heir?" The maid glanced at the next door Wen Bin''s place and hummed.


    Yan Bin''s eyebrows and eyes were also cold.


    They all went into the palace with four beauties in the capital. Not to mention Luobin, Liubin, or Jinbin, they were all pregnant later. However, in a word of conscience, among the four beauties in Beijing, she was the most favored one at that time, and nothing else could compare with her.


    But all three of them are pregnant, but she is not pregnant, is not Wen bin the black hand of this bitch?


    Wait, sooner or later, she will find a chance to ask Wenbin to regret it!


    Jinbin''s business is just like a drop of water dripping into the sea, almost no sound has been returned to quiet.


    By the middle of November, it snowed.


    The plum trees in Chuyue courtyard are growing very well. Although the transplanting time is not long, it is also full of vitality. In fact, Weiyang palace is such a place.


    No matter what kind of precious and hard to feed varieties, as long as you come to Weiyang palace, you can raise them well, such as those pomegranate trees, and other aspects.Qin Heng would boast that this place is a treasure land of fast Fengshui. Chu Yue said that he had been here all the time, so Weiyang palace was full of dragon spirit. Naturally, it was Fengshui treasure land.


    "I don''t care much about the others. I just hope that you can be a geomantic treasure, and it will be better." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue also looked at her stomach, she said, now is the normal constitution, should be able to conceive, but until now still did not move.


    Qin Heng has been eating both fish and meat two or three months ago, and has been drinking mutton and wolfberry soup since it snowed.


    All the strength was on her, but there was no movement in her stomach.


    She wrote a letter to ask her big clouds, she replied that the end of science is metaphysics, maybe it was fate.


    This eye looks to have entered the 30 big barrier, if does not have the birth again, really must become the elder maternal, also said what predestination does not predestination matter?


    But what can I do if I can''t bear it?


    Qin Heng is relatively free now. In addition to the snow, the government affairs are reduced a lot, so he often stays in Weiyang palace and doesn''t go to other places.


    Originally a self-discipline man, but now they learn to lie in bed with Chu Yue. Even if he wakes up in the morning, he will stay with her in the quilt for a while.


    Chu Yue took time to touch his stomach and said, "since the emperor came back from hunting, people have been slack. You can see that your stomach is thick."


    "Rough as it is." Qin Heng is lazy.


    "If you have a thick stomach, you can''t look good. From now on, you''d better go to exercise. Don''t drop it every day." Chu Yue Dao, she still more appreciate the cool men who love exercise.


    Then, Qin Heng took her to exercise early in the morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Today''s snow falls much later than usual, but the cold wind is stronger than ever.


    However, in this cold season, there are a lot of excitement in the imperial capital.


    The first thing is the bustle of Shouqin''s mansion.


    The son of Qin Bo, the prince of Shouqin''s residence, was bitten by a poisonous snake. His left leg was basically useless. The mansion spent a lot of money to invite Changle Hou back from Luoyang.


    There is no doubt that Changle is waiting for medical skills, but it is too late.


    After thoroughly removing the remaining poison, Qin Bo''s son was still lame.


    Since the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, there has been no precedent for lame sons, and the lame sons can inherit the title of nobility, which is even more unacceptable.


    This is not, Shouqin palace is a mess.


    The commoner son of Shouqin''s mansion is still very talented. He was only oppressed by the poor family background. Now the God can''t see it and make him limp. Can the common people bear it?


    Seeing that the ambitious son of the commoner was so eager to replace him, the old princess of Shouqin was even more suspicious of stealing axes from his neighbors and felt that it was their black hand!


    So the whole Shouqin palace was a mess.


    At the same time, there is another thing that people like to talk about in the imperial capital.


    The former imperial concubine of Jin, that is, the second miss of Chu, who was given to leave his wife by the king of Jin, married again and became the concubine of Chu side in the palace of King Qin.


    It''s quite a shock.


    "This is a good king of Jin''s imperial concubine. She is willing to be reduced to a concubine. It''s so great in heaven and earth."


    "Who said it wasn''t, but it was no exception, because the side imperial concubine of Chu was almost married to the king of Qin, and they had already been born in the womb."


    "It is the poor king of Jin who has been wearing a green hat for so many years!"


    "I am still very curious now, is the legitimate son of his Royal Highness the king of Qin or the king of Jin?"


    "It must be the king of Qin. You can see that the side imperial concubine of Chu brought a child into the palace of Qin this time. She gave birth to the king of Qin!"


    "Willing to be a concubine is still so willing, this is really love the king of Qin, love to the bone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These are the two things that people like to talk about in the imperial capital.


    And Chu Jia is also very competitive, this is not, just married Qin Wang Fu not long ago, she spread the good news, this is Qin Xuan to happy bad.


    Qin Xuan immediately said to Jin Guanshi, "go outside and buy some bird''s nests for the side imperial concubine."


    Director Jin nodded with a smile: "I will go now."


    When he came out, he had a smile on his face. He was pregnant before he entered the government. At that time, he asked for sick leave, but he was struggling outside. This is his second child.


    The news also spread to Princess Qin.


    Princess Qin''s smile is really incomparable: "it''s really good ability."


    "Princess, concubine Chu''s maid, her two children are not the prince''s!" Said the Mammy, with a cold face.


    Princess Qin said with a smile, "isn''t it good? Have you found out, whose child is her? "


    "If there is no accident, the two concubines of Chu side are in charge of Jin, and Jin has gone to find her in private!" Mammy whispered.


    "Jin has the ability to give his master a green hat." Princess Qin laughed: "go, please come to the side of Chu imperial concubine, I want to sit with her."


    Some things can''t be done by her. She can only leave the palace as a victim, so that she can get a new life.


    Soon chujia came.


    "Concubine Chu is carrying her body now, but she should take good care of her body and bones." Princess Qin said.


    Chu Jia took a look at her and said, "thank you for your concern. However, in this weather, the princess should also take care of her body and bones."


    "The body and bones of this princess are naturally good, but my princess is curious. What''s the taste of changing from a legitimate princess to a side princess?" Princess Qin chuckled.


    Chujia''s face was stiff with three points: "princess, is this to make fun of me?"


    "Isn''t it true what Princess Ben said? A good Princess of Jin should not be a good concubine. She secretly has sex with the king of Jin, and then with the king of Jin. It''s just a matter of fact that all the people are capable of making the best of it! " Princess Qin sneered.


    Chu Jia''s tears fell down directly: "does the princess humiliate me like this?"


    "It''s all women. Your suit is still useful to the Lord. I''ll take it. Do you still need to dress?" Princess Qin hehe said.


    "I know that the princess is jealous of me. After all, the princess has been married to the palace for so many years and her stomach has not moved. But I have given birth to a child for the prince. Now it''s normal for the princess to envy me, but I can''t help it. I''m just like this. As soon as the prince touches me, I''ll get pregnant." Chujia was wronged and Baba wiped her tears and said.


    "How about having more children? Even if I am not born, if I hold one of them in the hands of the commoners below, I can be regarded as my legitimate son. As long as I am the princess of Qin for one day, there will be no place for you in the palace of Lord Qin. "Chujia''s face was completely stiff and said, "the princess has been worried. I didn''t think about the position of the princess. I just want to be with the Lord forever. That''s all."


    "Hiss." Princess Qin sneered and said, "OK, go back and take good care of it. It''s good to give birth to a son of commoners to the prince."


    She was blue in the yard.


    Steward Jin personally brought the bird''s nest to him. All the people who served in the yard were those brought by Chu Jia. So he asked him to go out and wait outside, and steward Jin sent him into the house.


    "Jia''er, this is the bird''s nest bought from outside. You can keep it well. Try to give me another fat boy." Jin said with a smile.


    "Shall I remind you again? This is the king''s child, not yours! " Chujia gave him a look.


    Jin is in charge of many things, but can he not tell who the child belongs to?


    "Give me a way to kill that bitch in the main courtyard!" Chu Jiafu also gnawed his teeth.


    Jin was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else? You don''t know how we were humiliated by her just now. She also ridiculed our mother and son, saying that our mother and son would never be on the stage, and that as long as she was there, I would never be able to make a difference! " Chujia gnawed her teeth.


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s been in the government for so many years and hasn''t laid any eggs. She''s just jealous of you." Jin comforted him.


    "But she is also telling the truth. With her in one day, my children and I will not be able to make a difference. If I become a legitimate concubine, I will benefit in the future, but you." Chujia gave him a light thump and said.


    "But she was born in Zhongyong mansion. If she had a chance, Zhongyong mansion would not give up. Now, Lord Qin''s residence still needs a lot of help." Jin said hesitantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Don''t tell me so much. I just want her to die. Only when she is dead can she no longer occupy the position of Princess Qin. This position should have been mine!" Chujia snorted coldly.


    "Jia''er, if you can bear with it, you have just entered the mansion now. If something happens to Princess Li, they will have more reason to pour dirty water on you. Maybe they will say that your life will take a gram. You should take your time to deal with the princess. Don''t worry, I will help you!" Jin said.


    "Not to help me, but to help your own son. If she holds the position, your son will never become a son of the world in his life. How can he inherit the palace in the future?" Chujia hummed.


    Director Jin was very happy: "I know that I know. Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    However, Chu Jia still filed a complaint in front of Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan went to the main courtyard and had a big fight.


    Although her daughter married to the Lord Qin''s residence, she was also a relative, but there was no happy look on the Chu prime minister''s house.


    Especially Chu Xiangye, who has been shut up recently.


    Originally, I was going to hold a birthday party this year, so as to see what the eldest daughter would give him, but this time everything is simple.


    I didn''t do it any more, and I refused all the visiting invitation cards.


    Mrs. Chu is different from him. She is very happy.


    Although it is not a glorious thing, but now this is the best situation ah, especially the daughter just married into not long after pregnancy, this is really pregnant too timely, the stomach is also very competitive.


    But the whole Chu Xiangfu is probably happy with her.


    The rest, including Chu Yu, did not feel any glory.


    Recently, there was a happy event in Yongle''s residence.


    After giving birth to three children, two boys and one woman, Li mor''er was pregnant again recently. He also called out a pulse of joy. His pulse was not good because he vomited badly.


    When Jiang Mian came back to her mother''s house to see her, she couldn''t help saying, "mother, I didn''t mean to say sister-in-law. Is this too delicate? I''ve had three, and I''m so sick? "


    "Your sister-in-law looks bad. You don''t care much about it, and you still talk about it here?" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Why am I so sarcastic? She was, and was used to acting, never seen her so jealous Jiang Mian snorted coldly: "I''m pregnant and can''t serve my elder brother, but I don''t even prepare a room for him!"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Last time her elder brother came to Zhou''s family to teach her, it was because she was provoked by her sister-in-law.


    She wanted to send her daughter into the palace for the sake of everyone''s good. However, she was still a good person and encouraged her elder brother to teach her a lesson. In the past, she had fed the dog to her sister-in-law!


    "Your brother didn''t talk about the whole house." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Do you still use big brother to say this? If you are conscious, you should take the initiative to take a concubine for your eldest brother, give birth to a lot of children, and open up more branches and leaves. It''s not surprising that Li''s family is a third rate family, and the daughters brought up are just like this! " Jiang miandao.


    Dr. Jiang said: "don''t speak ill of your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is very good. In those years, the Yongle Marquis house was full of ups and downs. Your sister-in-law never said anything, and she also had a lot of children. This is the fourth one."


    To be honest, Mrs. Jiang is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    At that time, her niece didn''t enter the palace. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that it was because of her niece that Yongle Houfu was regarded as a vent of anger by the emperor.


    Almost died half way from the imperial capital.


    At that time, the youngest daughter came back from her husband''s home and left, and she almost hanged herself. The family was in turmoil.


    But at that time, the daughter-in-law didn''t say anything. Later, when the son went out on business, how many days did he leave? The daughter-in-law also did not say anything, has been quietly assisting her to take care of the family, to avoid the worries of her son.


    In particular, there are already two legitimate sons and a legitimate daughter, and now pregnant with a fourth child, what else can be said?


    "There are many children, but where do you think there are too many children? Besides, big brother didn''t even have a concubine''s room. Isn''t it a joke? Now the elder brother is from the third grade minister! " Jiang Mian said.


    Doctor Jiang said: "this is also reasonable."


    There is no saying that she does not have concubines in her house, that is, all her men have sons and daughters.


    Now that the daughter-in-law is pregnant, it is really not suitable to serve her son any more. Now that the son is in a high position, he can''t really have a roommate. If he goes out like this, he has to be laughed at by his colleagues.


    These words were passed to Li mor''er in private.


    Li Mo''er had just vomited, and her face was still a little pale. The maid close to her could not help saying, "madam, the second aunt and grandmother are too lenient. She is a married young lady who returns to her mother''s house to take care of the affairs of her eldest brother''s house!"


    Li Mo''er didn''t speak, but naturally she was unhappy.


    She thinks that she has a lot of photos for this second sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect that when she was pregnant, she would come back to stab her!"Madame, what can I do now?" The maid said.


    "Now that the master''s status is up, it''s not good to be in the house. If there is no one else, I''ll give you two servants." What else can Li Mo''er do? I have to take a step back.


    If she could, of course, she didn''t want to let other women serve her husband, but what could she do? Now she really can''t serve her husband. She has to let others come.


    Of course, Li Mo''er didn''t open his head either, so he waited for her mother-in-law to come and talk to her.


    Mrs. Jiang brought up the matter after her daughter went back. She wanted her to see which maid was suitable for her, so she opened her face and waited on her.


    Li mor''er reluctantly said: "the mother wants to choose a person for the master, and the daughter-in-law has no problem, but the people in the daughter-in-law''s room and the daughter-in-law have made an agreement with them, and then they will be allowed to marry out, only for the right wife, not for the concubine!"


    Mrs. Jiang was not satisfied with this and said, "when you are a concubine for the master, what''s wrong with them?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve said it for a long time. Naturally, it''s not easy to change from day to day. My mother can choose another person by herself." Said Li mor''er.


    Mrs. Jiang chose her own people. She picked a niece from her mother''s house. She was also a cousin of Jiang Xia. She came from a common family.


    When Jiang Xia came back from a trip, he saw many people.


    "This is aunt Xu. It''s mother''s advice to the master. I''m not fit enough to serve the master. I''ll go and rest with aunt Xu tonight." Li Mo''er said stiffly.


    Jiang Xia frowned and waved his hand to let aunt Xu go down. He stopped at his wife''s place tonight.


    Li mor''er''s eyes were red: "why don''t you go to Aunt Xu?"


    "No place is as good as your side." Jiang Xia put her arms around her and said that naturally he understood what was going on in the end.


    Li Mo''er couldn''t help but shed two tears, but in his heart, he was like drinking honey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Jiang rouer went back to her mother''s house to encourage her mother to put people in her elder brother''s room. Jiang rouer came back to visit her mother''s house and learned from her mother''s side.


    She returned to Beijing with Huang Haichuan before it snowed.


    After returning to Beijing, I couldn''t wait to come back. This time, I brought fresh venison.


    In a snowy day, venison is the most nourishing. I heard about it when I brought it back.


    Jiang rouer''s face turned black and she came to her sister-in-law.


    I don''t have a good impression on the second sister-in-law, but Li mor''er still likes this little sister-in-law.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiang rouer came back. Her mother went to the Party of others, but she didn''t stay at home for a long time.


    When she got home, Jiang rouer mentioned this to her close wife: "it''s really irritating for my second sister-in-law to do such a thing. It''s her own business that she wants to marry her brother-in-law, and she has to go to her mother''s house!"


    "Who said no, it''s too long. Besides, what''s the advantage of offending her sister-in-law? I can''t understand it! " Said the woman.


    "There must be something I don''t know about here. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to mention the second sister now." Jiang rouer said.


    "No one would like to change that." My wife said to the truth.


    Jiang rouer frowned and said, "you can go back and inquire about it and see what''s going on."


    She nodded and went back.


    Huang Haichuan came back from the outside. This year, he specially came back for the Spring Festival. When the spring comes next year, he still has to go to Tongguan city to continue his business. Now he has been handed over to his brother, Zhou Qingshu, who doesn''t want to come back.


    Jiang rouer asked her maid to prepare hot water for him to wash his face and wash his hands. She said, "it''s extremely cold outside. Warm up quickly."


    Huang Haichuan smiles, washes his face and hands, and then his daughter-in-law wipes antifreeze for him. Then he holds his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    Four times the maidservant looked at it and then she retreated tightly. At the same time, her cheek was a little red. The master really hurt his wife. She was really envious of the dead.


    Jiang rou''er jiaochen said: "in front of the maids, I don''t pay attention to them."


    "What''s the point? I don''t think I''m holding it out here Huang Haichuan is right and strong.


    Jiang rouer said angrily: "the children are so old, why are you still so shameless?"


    "I heard my sister-in-law is pregnant again? Let''s have another one! " Huang Haichuan said with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant, and my mother has made up her mind to add a mother to my elder brother''s family. If I am pregnant again, should I take the initiative to talk to my mother and give my maid a face?" Jiang rouer looked at him and said.


    Huang Haichuan heard the speech and said, "it is not allowed to take concubines in our Huang family. There is no such rule!"


    Jiang rouer was satisfied with this, but still said, "you men can''t hear a word out of his mouth!"


    "Yes, why not?" Huang Haichuan took the man and went to bed.


    "In broad daylight, what are you doing?" Jiang rouer is busy.


    "I''m tired to go back to my mother''s house today. I''ll rub your waist." Huang Haichuan said with a smile.


    At this time, the voice of her son and daughter sounded outside, and Jiang rouer immediately said, "the children are coming. Let''s make it quickly!"


    Huang Haichuan also can only let go of her, way: "the whelp comes really is not the time."


    Jiang rouer gave him a look, but he was happy.


    At that time, she and Huang Haichuan also had ups and downs. At that time, she and Huang Haichuan did not expect to get married. She even wanted to become a nun.


    It was not so smooth to meet him when he came to ask for marriage, but it was always a good thing, and it was almost missed at the beginning.


    Fortunately, we are together.


    After all these years, she didn''t regret it at all.


    Jiang rouer can almost understand that her sister-in-law is not happy with her second sister now. She was good with her elder brother, but now she has an aunt Xu.


    Although she couldn''t turn out any waves, it was definitely an eyesore. She was a common cousin of her mother''s family, and she had such a relationship.


    If there is a cross between her and Huang Haichuan, she will not agree.


    After playing with the children for a lot of time, the main room came to call for dinner. Jiang rouer and Huang Haichuan took the children over.


    After dinner, Jiang rouer''s wife came back.


    She asked Huang Haichuan to take the children to the study, so she took her mother-in-law back to the room and whispered.


    "Madame, you don''t know. Something really happened to your family!" she said excitedly


    "What''s the big deal?" Jiang rouer''s sidewalk.


    The old lady said what she had heard about Jiang Mian''s desire to send Miao''s sister into the palace with him.


    Jiang rouer was stunned: "my second sister-in-law, is she obsessed with ghosts? She dares to make such an idea


    This is to let sister Miao go into the palace to get the elder sister and replace it!"The young lady was not satisfied with the second young lady''s taking advantage of the fire, so she told the eldest young master, and the eldest young master came to ask the second young lady to give up her mind. This time, the second young lady was retaliating against the young lady!" Said the woman.


    "My second sister, she is living a good life, so she wants to make trouble. Fortunately, she told me not long ago that she would let me send her a letter of worship at some time, and then she would go in together. If she went into the palace and said this in front of the elder sister, I would not have become her accomplice?" Jiang rouer said calmly.


    "That''s the reason." She said.


    "How can my second sister become so greedy? How can she say such a thing? How much has she done for her family and for us? It''s just that the elder sister''s body is not good and she can''t help. She also wants to stab the elder sister in the back. If the elder sister knows, how can she be disappointed? " Jiang rouer said.


    The old lady hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, if you allow me to say a few more polite words, the second young lady has always been this temperament. It seems that your second uncle is the father of aunt Xu. When the Yongle Marquis was in trouble, she never went back at all!"


    Jiang rouer pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    "I''ll stay away from the second young lady in the future. After all, they have married each other now, and if we don''t say that this year, the second uncle should have returned to the imperial capital, but why is the second uncle reluctant to come back? Don''t you like Miss er a lot? " Said the woman.


    Jiang rouer said: "I know it in my mind."


    She said, "Miss, do you want to go into the palace to see the lady?"


    "I''ll have a letter sent to me tomorrow." Jiang rouer nodded his head.


    "The second lady''s side..."


    "When it comes to the palace, it''s not good for everyone to go into the palace Jiang rouer shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Chu Yue is a bit worried about parting recently.


    "Since I sent Liu Si to marry Huang Cui, I feel that there is something missing in Weiyang palace." Chu Yue sighed.


    Magpie said: "the empress is kind-hearted, and she still cares about them. It is no waste for them to enter the palace to serve such a time."


    "That''s it." Little chestnut nodded repeatedly.


    There is no better master than their mother. How many maids have been married before and after?


    Close to the front of the Yellow willow and amber, and now the willow and Huang Cui, are given a lot of dowry, is absolutely scenery married.


    There are other maids and women in law. When they are old enough to think of a palace, they will not stop them. Their mother will give some money and then let them go back to their hometown to marry and support themselves.


    Many maids in the palace will be dragged on, and they will not get married until they are in their thirties.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "this is what they deserve. I hope they can all play harmoniously and live a good life."


    "Niang, Huang Liu and amber both sent messages and asked if they were good enough. They all wanted to serve in the palace." Said the little chestnut.


    "Let them not worry. There are you in my palace. Now the people in the back are also cultivating them. They can use them. They don''t have to go into the palace to serve them." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The slave went back to them when he was on leave." Little chestnut laughed.


    Outside the palace, Jiang rouer''s letter of worship was also quickly sent in, and a copy was sent in front of her. However, Chu Yue asked her to have a rest, so she didn''t have to rush into the palace. This time, she let her in.


    Jiang rouer came into the palace by herself, without any children.


    Chu Yue said she said: "I also specially prepared so many snacks for my niece and niece, which thought you didn''t bring in one."


    "One by one, like monkeys coming out of the mountain, I have a headache, but don''t let them come to quarrel with you." Jiang rouer said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "that has a comparison with Yang Yang, I sometimes doubt that she is born wrong, should be a boy''s temperament."


    "My mother is talking ill of me again, isn''t she?" Small Weiyang came in from outside and said.


    "I dare not speak ill of you. I have come to see your third aunt." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao Weiyang saw her third aunt. Jiang rouer did not dare to accept her gift. She got up and gave her a reply. She said with a smile, "the sixth princess has grown much taller."


    "My third aunt said that I have grown so tall." Small Weiyang than a finger, in fact, not so much pressure, bragging.


    "Would you like a snack?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Have some." Xiaoweiyang then sat down beside her mother''s concubine, ate cheese, and said to her third aunt: "third aunt, my cousin, why didn''t they come into the palace? But give them lots of snacks and presents. "


    "They are too noisy and ignorant to let them into the palace." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    Small Wei Yang sighs: "you adults just dislike our children, where do we make a fuss, not just like to play a little bit, my mother and princess also dislike me, I also have no skin."


    "Yes, you have no skin, except for the wind and rain, otherwise you can stay in Weiyang palace? I think your butt looks like a thorn Chu Yue Dao.


    "Mother, don''t be so rude." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Jiang rouer said with a smile: "the sixth princess is really smart. I remember your cousins when they were so old, they just spoke fluently."


    In the end is the Royal Princess, this small mouth Ba, most people can not say her.


    "Not bad." Small Wei Yang two small feet dangle in the air, obviously praised the mood is good.


    She stayed here for a while and then said, "mother concubine, I''m going to go to the third elder sister''s side, and fill me with some snacks. The third elder sister also likes to eat."


    "Go ahead. There''s another one in the kitchen. Take someone to get it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao Weiyang took people away.


    Chu Yue said: "a whole day, did not see her free time, more busy than me."


    Jiang rouer said with a smile, "but I look at the six princesses, so it''s very good."


    "Have you ever seen my grandmother back home?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, but then again, what kind of medicine did Chang Le Hou give his grandmother? My grandmother''s health has improved a lot over the past year or two. I heard mother-in-law Yin say that she sleeps very well at night. " Jiang rouer said.


    "It''s very precious. You can hardly find it outside. The emperor specially sent someone out to look for it." Chu Yue Dao.


    This medicine was originally used by the late emperor, but the former Emperor took a fancy to the Alchemy skill of abducting alchemists. This was the accident. Otherwise, even now, I''m afraid his body is still strong.


    Jiang rouer said: "it must cost a lot. The emperor really loves you." The emperor would spend such a lot of money to collect these medicines. Naturally, it was in the face of her elder sister.


    Chu Yue said: "as long as the grandmother is good, old, hard to protect the body bone is uncomfortable."


    "Elder sister, how are you now? I heard that changlehou was paid a lot of money by Shouqin''s mansion this time. Would you please come back to the palace and give your elder sister a pulse? " Jiang rouer said."Do you think I look good?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "That''s good, of course." Jiang rouer nodded.


    When she first entered the palace, she was really scared. She was so thin that she seemed to be scattered with the wind as soon as the wind blows.


    But now it''s really recovered a lot. In terms of complexion and flesh, it seems that there is no big difference between them.


    "I''ve recovered a lot. Don''t worry about me." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang rouer nodded at ease.


    "How are you feeling with your brother-in-law?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, even when he saw that his sister-in-law was pregnant, he was greedy and wanted another one from me. I have three of them." Jiang rouer is helpless.


    "Sister in law again?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Well, the good news just came out two days ago." Jiang rouer nodded.


    "My sister-in-law seems to have been born to you in the same way, and she is also three. Is this the fourth child?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well." Jiang rouer nodded.


    "You are so good, you can have them if you want." Chu Yue couldn''t help but say that she didn''t know what was wrong with her constitution. How could it be so difficult to have a child?


    She said that she was basically OK. She had been waiting for Xu pecking into the palace to give her a pulse a few days ago. She was very surprised that the pulse could be restored to the ordinary people. She said that Mrs. Feng''s medical skills were unparalleled in the world.


    She also asked if she could be pregnant, and Xu peck also said that she could, which would not be a problem.


    As far as she knows, this year''s eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu is pregnant with her third child!


    One by one, giving birth to children like dumplings, one after another, is really enviable.


    "You want it, too, sister?" Jiang rouer can''t help it.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. The central bank is so big that I can take it." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Then I''ll go out and find some prescriptions for you, elder sister?" Jiang rouer said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    There is no prescription. This is not a prescription that can work. Otherwise, can Da yunyun''s and Xu Peck''s medical skills be better than the external prescriptions?


    Da yunyun is right. It''s just fate.


    Liu Jiang rouer used a lunch here, which sent her out of the palace. She also brought many exquisite cakes from the palace to the nieces and nieces.


    He also gave her a favor and took two pieces of cloud Satin from the palace, which were given to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang''s face was full of smiles: "thank you so much for the fine cloth you sent me."


    "My elder sister said," don''t be disgusted with your mother. " Jiang rouer said.


    "No dislike, no dislike. How can such a good Yun Satin lady dislike it?" Mrs. Huang said busily.


    Jiang rouer said with a smile: "elder sister also prepared a lot of cakes. If I can''t refuse, I will bring them back together. This food box is for your mother and father."


    Her intimate wife gave a food box.


    Mrs. Huang repeatedly said thanks to the lady.


    Jiang rouer said a conversation with her, and then she went back.


    Mrs. Huang sighed: "in the end, it''s the imperial concubine. It''s so comprehensive that I can''t say a word."


    Her mother-in-law said, "madam, why do you use such emotion? Now the Huang family is thriving, and the young master has to be used by the emperor. Everything is going well. "


    "Yes, since Zhao xufa married a country man, the Huang family has been getting better and better. Fortunately, I was not completely confused at that time." Mrs. Huang sighed.


    "It''s been so long. Why do you mention her again? It''s a disaster. You can''t be at ease anywhere you go She said.


    "Any more news coming back?" Mrs. Huang frowned.


    "Last time the old Ma''s family came back, I mentioned that they had stolen it with the hunter in the village. The two children were hunter''s, not her men''s, and they were driven out by her man and became concubines for the hunter!" Said the woman.


    "What a born bitch!" Mrs. Huang has a look of disgust in her eyes and eyebrows.


    "The young lady was born into a family, of course, she is not comparable to her. Now we have a thriving Huang family, which is a wonderful sight." She said.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, but she hesitated: "it''s the body bone of the imperial concubine..."


    She did not get confused. Naturally, she knew that her son was so important because she married the younger sister of the imperial concubine and was still the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Of course, there are differences between the monarch and the minister. Naturally, they don''t dare to be so proud. But if you go out, you have to make it convenient!


    But all this is a drag on the lady''s blessing. If there is an emergency, then


    "The young lady has just said that the lady''s body is safe and sound. I don''t think it will be any better." The woman comforted.


    It''s not early for Jiang rouer to come back today, but it''s not long after breakfast time the next day that Jiang Mian comes to her door.


    "Here comes the second sister." Jiang rouer says hello with a smile.


    "Third sister, do you know that I am your second sister?" Jiang Mian looked at her and said.


    Jiang rouer waved her hand and asked the maid to take the children down. Then she looked at Jiang Mian and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know you are my second sister."


    If you went in early, you said to me? You went into the palace by yourself yesterday, and you didn''t even say a word to me? " Jiang miandao.


    "Second sister, it''s the same for us to go in and visit the eldest sister. We can go as soon as we want, regardless of who goes into the palace." Jiang rouer said.


    "What you said is very nice. Why don''t you let me go instead of you?" Jiang Mian said angrily.


    "Did I stop you from entering the palace?" Jiang rouer frowned.


    Jiang Mian was stunned and looked at her and said, "are you talking to me like this?"


    "Second sister, I know all your previous plans, and I don''t agree with you either, so I won''t take you into the palace to save you from talking nonsense in front of the elder sister, and don''t let the elder sister be completely disappointed with you!" Jiang rouer did not look away and said it directly.


    Jiang Mian suddenly said, "why didn''t you inform me? Is this what Jiang Li told you?"


    "That''s sister-in-law, what kind of Jiang Li family?" Jiang rouer frowned and said, "and my sister-in-law didn''t tell me that. I found out about it myself!"


    Jiang Mian looked at her and said, "since you know it, you should know what I intend to do so for!"


    She sat down, looked at her sister and said, "if Miao''s sister is in the palace, the six princesses will not be left unattended in the future. With the elder sister being so favored, will she have fewer enemies in the palace? It''s just when she''s here, but once she has a good or bad chance, she can''t even rely on the six princesses. Have you ever thought about that? "


    "I know you mean well, second sister, but you probably don''t know that the elder sister''s body is fine. I saw it when I went into the palace today. It''s almost recovered. The situation you mentioned will not happen. The elder sister is even thinking about having another child." Jiang rouer said.


    Jiang Mian was stunned and said, "is this really true?""Of course, it''s true. Can I cheat you with such words?" Jiang rouer said.


    "But there is no word out there? They are saying that elder sister is afraid that she can''t hold on. Last time I went hunting, people outside said that she wanted to see the final scenery! " Jiang Mian said.


    It''s true that this is how it''s spread outside. It''s as if the imperial concubine''s mother has been dying.


    Because now the emperor has removed the emperor''s list of talents in the world. They all think that the emperor has given up and has no more useless work.


    Coupled with the provocation of people who have a heart, it''s all singing bad outside.


    "It''s all nonsense. The elder sister''s body and bones are almost the same as before. How could it be that she died early?" Jiang rouer said.


    "But the Lu Zhangyuan of Tai hospital said it was hard for elder sister to live through 30?" Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    "Second sister, do you hope that the elder sister will not succeed as Lu Zhangyuan said?" Jiang rouer''s face pulled, displeased.


    "This Of course, it''s not. It''s just a heart disease. It was decided by Lu Zhangyuan himself. " Jiang Mian''s face was stiff.


    "The elder sister has a good friendship with Chang Le Hou and Madame Feng. Their medical skills are still on the top of Lu Zhang hospital. It''s their credit that the elder sister can recuperate here." Jiang rouer said.


    She was already very unhappy, regardless of how nice her second sister said and thought of others. But her expression of not being happy for the elder sister but also losing her face was not the mentality that a sister should have!


    "Second elder sister, go back first. I''ll go to the Buddhist temple to recite sutras for the elder sister today, and I won''t entertain you." Jiang rouer said.


    She couldn''t see her second sister.


    Jiang Mian didn''t stay much, so she got up and went back to the Zhou family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    After Jiang Mian returned to Zhou''s house, his face was not very good.


    She wanted to send her daughter to the palace, but who knows her elder sister''s heart disease is better?


    Although it is very incredible, but her sister will take this kind of thing to deceive her, only her elder sister is really about to get better, otherwise she won''t say so.


    "Why is Madame so anxious?" She whispered.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? You don''t have to see how old Miao is. Once this year is over, it will be 15. Even if you keep her, how long can she stay? " Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "Madam, otherwise you will find a chance to go into the palace and directly pick the white one and tell the imperial concubine that you want to send the Miao sister-in-law into the palace with you!" She said.


    "How can that work? How can my elder sister agree to such a direct and straightforward way? " Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    Although she doesn''t know much about her elder sister, she also knows that she is a powerful role. Otherwise, there are so many concubines in the palace, even the empress, who won''t get half the price in her hands?


    How can elder sister promise to send her daughter in? I''m afraid she''ll suffer.


    "Madam, that''s not what I said. Now the lady is nearly thirty, and this year is over. How can a 30-year-old woman be compared with a pair of eight year old girls, even if she is well maintained and well clothed?" She murmured.


    Jiang Mian did not speak.


    "This time, the Emperor didn''t have a draft because he was the first emperor. But the next time, next time, and next time, the emperor can''t always choose one or two new ones, let alone the prime minister now!" She said.


    "But the emperor is also infatuated. Do you think the emperor is so fond of my elder sister now?" Jiang miandao.


    "Since ancient times, the heartless emperor''s family can''t resist the merciless years, and who is that? The emperor, the emperor has given the imperial concubine such a great favor. How can the imperial concubine dare to think about it, and dare to expect the emperor to guard her all her life? Even ordinary people dare not think so! " Said the woman.


    Without Jiang Mian''s reply, she went on: "no one has a thousand days to spend, no one has a hundred days to be red. It''s necessary for a talent show. If other people can choose it, why can''t her niece? It''s all right to ask the young lady to help the concubine and empress fix the pet. Moreover, my aunt and nephew serve a husband together. This is also a good story! "


    Jiang Mian said, "I''m afraid my elder sister won''t agree."


    If so, it would be wonderful.


    When a daughter enters the palace, she will be taken care of by her aunt. She will not worry about being bullied. When the elder sister is old, the emperor will be satisfied if her daughter is allowed to take care of her.


    This is actually a very good mutual benefit.


    "That''s why I asked you to try to go into the palace and talk about it. Of course, I don''t want it now. Let''s slow down. I haven''t figured it out until now." Said the woman.


    "Sister Miao is a girl who is not sensible. I broke my heart for her future. However, she has always been indifferent and has not been in the palace. As long as she has been in the palace, the fortune will be easy to get." Jiang miandao.


    "Young lady, I don''t know the importance of power. Why is it so easy for other people to enter the palace? That is to say, there is a lady who can climb the ladder, otherwise... " She didn''t say anything later.


    But the words behind are very obvious, that is to say, there is no royal concubine in the palace, the first in law aunt, Zhou family, even if you go to the draft and are selected, but it is not easy to get favor.


    Although there are many concubines in the palace, there are not many concubines in the palace.


    Zhou Miao is learning needlework from xiuniang. Her needlework is very good. Xiuniang can''t help praising her. She says, "miss is really talented and intelligent. I don''t need to come back again."


    "I still need more advice from xiuniang." Zhou Miao said modestly.


    With that, Zhou Bai came in.


    "Sister, are you busy?" Asked Zhou Bai.


    "What''s wrong with Berger?" Zhou Miao also said.


    "You all go down first. I have something to tell my elder sister." Zhou Bai also said.


    Xiuniang and Hongyun also went down. Zhou Bai took out a letter from his arms and said, "elder sister, I came back from school outside. I met someone on the way. He asked me to send it to you."


    Zhou Miao was stunned: "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I look very good-looking, so I picked it up for you. I guess it''s someone who wants to pursue you." Zhou Bai said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Zhou Miao laughs and scolds, but also opens the letter to see.


    At this glance, she was slightly stunned, just because her first look is the signature office, where there are three words: liuqinghe.


    Zhou Miao can''t forget who this is. He hasn''t forgotten to that extent, just the young man she met when she went to the Palace last time.


    It seems to be two or three years older than her.


    After thinking of these, Zhou Miao began to read the letter, the more he looked, the redder his cheeks."What did it say? Let me see. " Zhou Bai said he was going to stretch out his neck.


    "No, what do children look at?" Zhou Miaohong covered the letter with a face.


    "Sister, have you secretly engaged with him for life?" Zhou Bai said.


    "There is no matter. Next time I see him, I will directly reprimand him. I''m a madman. I''m so shameless!" Zhou Miao cursed.


    "Well, the next time he asks me to deliver, I''ll talk to him directly." Zhou Bai finished and left first.


    Zhou Miao really wanted to throw away the hot letter in her hand. She didn''t know what to do with it. She picked it up and read it again.


    In this letter, the madman was still normal. She told her that she had gone to the border area for training this year, and didn''t come back in the snow until a few days ago.


    But the back is arrogant.


    He said that he had inquired, but now she has not said anything about other people. Otherwise, she might as well make an engagement with him? He thought that although she was young, she was quite agreeable. He could marry her first and then marry her.


    What are these words? He was really a dandy. He was also blind. His face was so beautiful, but I didn''t want to be such an unruly and disrespectful person!


    After she had looked at it more, she threw it into the charcoal pot. As for the letter saying that she should reply, she didn''t care about him.


    Liu Qinghe came to see Zhou Bai the next day.


    Zhou Bai looked at him directly and said, "what did you write for my sister? My sister is very angry after reading it. It''s good not to scold you directly. Do you still want to reply to me? "


    "I''m the seventh young master of the Taifu family. Your sister has seen me. I''m your brother-in-law. Do you know that?" Liuqing river.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My sister has seen so many people that everyone dares to call herself my brother-in-law!" Zhou Bai didn''t follow Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "That''s not the same. The lady has seen me." Liu Qinghe said.


    Zhou Bai frowned.


    "Tell me what your sister said when she received the letter." Liuqing river.


    "My sister doesn''t want to receive your letter. Don''t waste your time. My sister certainly doesn''t like you." Zhou Bai said.


    "If your sister doesn''t like me, who does she like? Do you have a better candidate than me? Go back and tell her that Liu Qinghe will marry a wife in my life, and I will not take a concubine to her in the future. Ask her whether she agrees or not. " Liuqing river.


    Zhou Bai brought his words back.


    Zhou Miao couldn''t help swearing: "this maniac is really so open-minded, tell you all this?"


    "Yes, but it seems to me that he is serious. Sister, when did you get to know him? Have you ever seen him before?" Said Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Miao Li Ma said: "who rare to see him, you next time do not care about him, see him hiding on the line!"


    Zhou Bai said, "but I don''t think it''s easy for him to give up like that, or go to tell his mother?"


    Zhou Miao shakes his head: "this matter you don''t tell Niang, Niang''s disposition you are not don''t know."


    Up to now, her mother has not given up the idea of sending her to the palace. From time to time, she would come to her ears to talk about it. She is also bored to death. She has never seen her mother stab her sister like this.


    Zhou Bai didn''t say anything. He still listened to his elder sister. His mother still didn''t say anything. Otherwise, it would be endless.


    But Liu Qinghe is obviously not so easy to give up.


    This time he came back, his mother arranged a blind date for him, so he came back to attend four banquets in the past few days, which really bored him to death.


    He didn''t take a fancy to any of them, even if their family background and appearance were very good.


    Only Zhou Miao has a good impression. The only drawback is that she is too small. So a little girl hasn''t grown up yet.


    But it''s nothing. As long as she nods, he can fix the marriage first, and then wait for her to grow up slowly. When she is sixteen or seventeen, he can marry him.


    As long as the marriage is settled, his mother won''t bother him so much.


    But who ever thought that this little girl film should be cold treated to him? Just ignore him!


    He was born in Taifu mansion. In this imperial capital, he was a top-ranking family. Compared with his Taifu family, the Zhou family was actually very high-ranking, that is to say, there were still nobles and concubines in the family. Otherwise, they would not have known each other at the beginning.


    But he wants to marry her, she is not willing to, why, he Liu Qinghe is so bad, he is to ask, he is poor in the end where.


    He stopped Zhou Bai, who had turned the road, and put the letter to him and said, "take it back to your sister."


    "My sister''s attitude is so obvious. Do you want to write to my sister? Your Taifu family is so high. What kind of family do you want? My sister is not a national beauty. Is it worth your pursuing? " Zhou Bai looked at him and said.


    So persistent, he would doubt whether the other party''s purpose is not simple!


    "Who said your sister is not a national beauty, in my eyes, she is the Qing Dynasty, Shu color incomparable, although want to have anything, but I just like her this flower, you just send the letter to her." Liuqing River, he also gave his future brother-in-law a ding of silver in the past.


    "Not your money." Zhou Baidao.


    "Keep it. Keep it for the calligraphy." Liu Qinghe waves his hand.


    Zhou Bai was not polite to him. After receiving the money, he loosened the letter and came back. At the same time, he repeated Liu Qinghe''s praise of his sister. At last, he said, "sister, I think he''s really good."


    "What''s good, that''s what you can say?" Zhou Miao spat.


    "Hee hee, sister, look at what he wrote." Zhou Bai said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao didn''t want to read it, but after struggling for a while, he opened the letter and read it. The letter said that he wanted to invite her out for a hot pot.


    Zhou Bo came to have a look and said, "elder sister, otherwise you can go out and meet him. It''s no way to go on like this. If you have anything, go and tell him clearly. I''ll go with you and I won''t be bullied by him."


    "You are not enough for him to fight with one hand. It''s no use taking you there." Zhou Miao despised Tao.


    I don''t know if there are other talents, but the boxer is very good. She has seen it with her own eyes.


    Zhou Bai said, "sister, did you promise to go?"


    Zhou Miao said, "go and see you." It can''t go on like this, can''t it? She would write to her all the time, and her reputation would be ruined if outsiders knew about it.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a man, but she is a lady in the boudoir.


    So what should be said clearly must be explained clearly, so as not to be misunderstood.


    The next day, Zhou Miao went out with her brother. The rest of them didn''t even take Hongyun, the maid close to her.


    Because she can see that Hongyun has been bought by her mother. She has been lobbying her to enter the palace, but it''s annoying.If she knew she was out to see Liu Qinghe, she must have told her mother.


    On the matter of the last blind date, her mother also asked two questions when she came back. Who said it?


    It''s not easy to go out at this time of the year, but in the name of coming out to the party, it''s impossible to get out at all.


    The appointed place is the largest restaurant. The two brothers and sisters have never been to this kind of place for consumption. When they come here, they have no idea.


    "Sister, do we have enough money in the purse?" Zhou Bai whispered.


    "Thirteen taels of silver should be enough?" Zhou Miao also said.


    A young man saw them and immediately welcomed them with a smile: "Miss Zhou, master Zhou, please come on the second floor. My young master is waiting on the second floor."


    Zhou Miao, Zhou Bai and his sister can only come up. After all, they are here. Can they shrink back? That''s ridiculous.


    Liu Qinghe, whether it''s wine or hot pot, is already on the table. Seeing their brothers and sisters come in, they say, "it''s snowing heavily outside today. It''s really cold. Come here and have a hot soup to warm up."


    With that, he scooped a bowl of soup for their sister and brother, and said, "when I went to the border, I liked to drink soup. Many villagers around me like to raise sheep. Once boiled mutton soup, it was really too warm."


    "Do you still have sheep on the other side of the border?" Zhou Bai asked.


    "Yes, we not only raise sheep, but also cattle and donkeys. There are a lot of them." Liu Qinghe said, he also scooped a bowl for himself, blowing and drinking. Seeing that their brothers and sisters did not move, he said, "drink, don''t worry, no medicine."


    "Sister, have a drink." Zhou Bai did not have a problem after drinking, so he called on his sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Zhou Miao didn''t come to dinner. In fact, he came to talk to the man.


    But the last time I saw someone, it was still white and tender, but this year I went to the border and came back, and the whole person was black.


    Although the eyebrow is still as good as ever, and more calm than before.


    "Let''s eat first, and then we''ll talk about business after we''ve finished." Liu Qinghe looked at her.


    At the beginning of the year, the little girl was still full of milk gas, but by the end of this year, she had grown a lot higher. Without saying anything, she seemed to have opened up.


    But it''s also true. It''s 15 after the new year. Generally, people can get married on the 15th, but it''s not good to get married too early. Let''s wait for her to grow up.


    Zhou Miao turned to his black and white eyes, and drank soup to warm himself up.


    I don''t want to chat with Zhou Baili, but I don''t think I''ll talk to him about things in bianshu.


    Even after eating and drinking, Zhou Miao couldn''t say what he wanted to refuse, because he had a short mouth after eating other people''s food!


    "Berger, your sister likes the baihuaniang very much. Go and tell the shopkeeper to prepare two pots and close the account book." Liu Qinghe gave Zhou Bai a purse and said.


    "I have money with me." Zhou Bai said.


    "Come out to dinner with me, and you can buy it? There is no such reason. Go ahead. " Liuqing river.


    Zhou Bai nodded, and then took the Liu family boy to buy wine. When there were only two of them left in the room, Zhou Miao was a little uneasy.


    "I know it''s abrupt, but Miss Zhou, I''m serious about you. I don''t have any great advantages. My family stresses culture. But I don''t have the talent to learn martial arts. I will follow the way of military officer in the future, not to mention being rich and rich. But I will not let you starve in cold. Moreover, I always keep myself clean. I know that you Huang family also have the rules of not taking concubines, so I can promise you that I will be a military officer in the future If you marry me, you will be the only one in my backyard! " Liu Qinghe looked at her and said.


    Zhou Miao didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. His face turned red. He was at a loss and said, "you What do you tell me about this? "


    "I tell you all these are just to tell you my attitude. When you grow up, you also want to get married. If you marry me, you will not be wronged. I will protect you. If you agree, I will not go on a blind date in the future. I will directly ask my mother to invite someone to come and hire him!" Liu Qinghe said.


    Although Zhou Miao couldn''t do it shyly, how could this person come and speak to her directly?


    But also did not faint the head, busy way: "don''t tell your mother, don''t come to employ for the time being."


    Now her mother''s idea is to ask her to enter the palace. No one will accept it.


    "Don''t you agree?" Liu Qinghe looked at her.


    Zhou Miao''s heart beat fast. She turned away and said, "if you can do everything you say, what''s the matter if I marry you?"


    "So far, I don''t have half a concubine''s room in my backyard. My brothers still tease me and ask if I can''t. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to ask if I''ve cheated you. Of course, I''m sure I''m ok. I just want to leave my clean body to my daughter-in-law!" Liuqing river.


    Zhou Miao''s face was so red this time that he said, "don''t be speechless!"


    Liu Qinghe hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, but I blurted out my heart for a moment."


    Zhou Miao stares at him. How does she feel that he is so unreliable?


    "Water, water, what do you think now?" Liu Qinghe said.


    "What water, who is water!" Zhou Miao has no good airway.


    "You see, your name is so much water, and my name is also a river. I feel that we should be a couple. Can I ask my mother to find someone to hire?" Liu Qinghe looked at her and said, "but I''ll hire you first, and I won''t let you through so soon. When you''re one or two years older, I''ll hire you again and again, and I''ll marry you right away!"


    "No Zhou Miao shook his head, looked at him and said, "I will not marry next year or the year after next. I will give you two years to think about it. If you think about it well and come back to my house for marriage promotion two years later, you don''t have to tell me that you like other better girls in the past two years, even if you want to marry you."


    "What''s your name? How can I marry someone else since I''ve been engaged with you for a lifetime?" Liuqing river is not controlled by the road.


    Zhou Miao blushed and said, "what kind of private life? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Qinghe laughed and said, "you can do what you want. I''ll wait for two years if you want me to. After two years, you''ll only be sixteen. It''s just fine. But you should remember our agreement. Except for me, you can''t promise. Otherwise, if I come back, I''ll rob you."


    Zhou Miao blushed and couldn''t help saying, "you should pay attention to your words."


    "I''m telling the truth." Liu Qinghe said, and then looked at her: "will you write back to me in the future?""Don''t write that kind of rhetoric on your letter." Zhou Miao is on his way.


    "Those words are from the bottom of my heart, not insincere rhetoric." Liu Qinghe is also happy, which means that she does not resist his writing to the past.


    Zhou Miao was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to talk to him. He said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to go back."


    Liu Qinghe also got up to send her out. Zhou Bai and his boy were waiting outside.


    Liu Qinghe''s man picked up the carriage from his brother and sister, so he sent it back directly. He wanted to get on the carriage, but after thinking about it, Xiao Ni Zi has a thin complexion, so don''t call her ashamed.


    But obviously Liu Qinghe was in a good mood and went home with a smile of spring breeze.


    They didn''t see that, in the corner, Xiao chestnut was eating with two little eunuchs. It was rare for them to have a holiday, that is to say, they came out to steal a half day''s leisure outside.


    This is what eunuchs in the palace often do. Of course, they have to be competent. Where can ordinary people come from?


    Xiaolizi also witnessed it all the time. No, he told the other two eunuchs who worked in the office of internal affairs to finish eating and went back to the palace.


    Originally, there were some arrangements in the afternoon, but now it''s all right. I''m going to report back to the palace.


    Naturally, xiaolizi knows Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao. This year, he arranged to have a blind date in Weiyang palace. Why not?


    The two people who had not met each other before, but he saw that they both came out to eat together, or they came to the Zuixian building. There was a slight blush in Miss Zhou''s face and the spring breeze of young master Liu Qi just now. Is there any relationship between them?


    This matter must be told to the empress!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Chu Yue was so busy in the winter that she was dancing in her own room in her costume.


    In the morning, she usually writes a story book. In the afternoon, she starts to toss about. However, her new princess is very good-looking when she is drunk.


    Qin Heng liked watching her sing opera very much. Not only did Qin Heng like it, but Xiao Weiyang also liked to watch it. Both father and daughter enjoyed it very much.


    Chu Yue said, "I''ll have another farewell to my concubine!"


    Qin Heng did not understand: "farewell my concubine? What kind of play? I haven''t heard of it


    "When I write the trick book, you will know the overlord and Yu Ji." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng said: "you can write, but don''t be tired of yourself."


    Where does Chu Yue have what tired, Qin Heng hesitated for a moment, said: "tonight on the past queen that meal."


    Chu Yue turned a big white eye directly: "the emperor wants to go, what do you say to me?"


    "That is to say to you, do not stay overnight, remember to stay at my door." Qin Heng laughed.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about him. She waves her hand and lets him go. She takes off her makeup and plans to start yoga.


    She is very clear about Qin Heng''s idea. Although the relationship between emperor and empress has cooled down now, it is Zhonggong and the second prince is from there. She has to go there once in a while, at least on the surface.


    Of course, there are some things about the assassination of the empress. There is some compensation in it. But Chu Yue really doesn''t think that the queen is 100% innocent.


    Can Jin pin cross the queen and find her out of the palace? If she had such a great ability, she would not have been suppressed by her for so many years.


    When Chu Yue did yoga, Xiao chestnut came back.


    "Niang, Xiao Lizi said he had something important to report." Said the magpie.


    "Isn''t xiaolizi going out of the palace in rotation today?" Chu Yue said, "when will you come back?"


    "It was when I met something outside the palace that I came back to report." Magpie road.


    "Let him in." Chu Yue also got up and put on a cloak to sit down and said.


    Little chestnut came in soon, but he didn''t have any hesitation. He told me what he saw in Zuixian building today.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment: "are you sure it''s Miao and Liu Qishao?"


    "It''s true that I can''t mistake them. It''s the two of them." Said the little chestnut.


    "What''s going on? Last time I saw that Miao and Liu Qishao didn''t call each other. Now they secretly go out for a tryst? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Niang, maybe it''s about something, and it''s not necessarily about it." Said the magpie, with a dry cough.


    "You don''t think it''s necessary for them to be young and lonely like them Chu Yue Dao.


    "I think I can''t run away. I''ve seen it. Miss Zhou''s face is shy, and master Liu Qi''s face is full of spring breeze." Said the little chestnut.


    It''s normal for young people to have hormonal agitation. If we put it in modern times, it''s junior high school students'' puppy love.


    If Chu Yue saw it, she would laugh it off. Who was not young? Of course, this is not advocated, or learning is important!


    However, the restrictions on women in this place are not general, especially the gap between the two families is so big. If someone with a heart meets this, it is certainly impossible to wash them.


    So Chu Yue sent a message to Miao and asked her to accompany her in the palace.


    Jiang Mian, who didn''t know about it, was so happy that she sent her daughter into the palace. She couldn''t help saying to her mother-in-law, "you see, if Miao''s sister-in-law goes into the palace with her, she won''t be afraid to talk without her."


    In her opinion, her daughter''s going to the palace is really good everywhere, but how can they not support her?


    Her mother now told her not to mention it again.


    Not to mention Jiang Mian, Miao is still very happy when she enters the palace.


    It was not because she was happy to enter the palace, but because she could come in and talk to her aunt. She preferred to get along with her aunt.


    Chu Yue is also happy to see her niece.


    Sure enough, the girls at this age are lovely and graceful. How long have you not seen them? I''ve grown a lot more.


    After the exchange of greetings, Chu Yue also opened her mouth and said that she wanted to introduce another object to her. If she liked it, she would make a decision. After all, all the marriages were made early. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the good ones be taken away?


    Of course, Chu Yue said that on purpose.


    Zhou Miao took it seriously and said, "aunt, forget it. I don''t want to talk about it yet."


    "I don''t want to talk about it? Or is there someone in your heart? " Chu Yue looked at her.


    Zhou Miao couldn''t help crossing Liu Qinghe''s face in her head. It was strange to say that she didn''t have this idea at first, but she could dream of him in her dreams since she ate a thermos on that day.


    He was also so open-minded, and used to talk sweetly. She didn''t like such people before.


    But I don''t know why, she would think of him from time to time."It seems that there is someone in my heart." Chu Yue said with a smile, "talk to my aunt and see which childe is. If you are lucky, you can make me like Miao."


    Zhou Miao quickly shook his head: "aunt, I haven''t..."


    "Not yet? I know all about it. Zuixian tower. " Chuyue chuckled.


    Zhou Miao''s face turned red. He even said, "aunt, you How do you know that? "


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Chu Yue said, looking at her worried appearance, she said, "what are you afraid of? My aunt didn''t mean to blame you. She called you in today just to tell you that if you agree with each other, you should settle the marriage first. Later, even if someone sees a piece of it outside, people will not talk about it. "


    Zhou Miao hurriedly said: "aunt, I''m still young, and I don''t want to get married. Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t go out with him again."


    "Why don''t you want to be engaged? When it''s settled, he doesn''t dare to go back." Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Aunt, I told him that if he wants to marry me two years later, he will come to propose marriage, and that will not be said in the past two years." Zhou Miao has a slight red cheek.


    Chu Yue still understands niece''s mind.


    After all, the family of Zhou couldn''t compare with Taifu family. It was a first-class and first-class family. It was Yongle Hou''s house and shangtaifu''s house. They were all high-ranking, let alone Zhou''s.


    So this is to test Liu Qishao.


    Chu Yue also felt good and said, "it depends on you."


    Zhou Miao hesitated: "aunt, can you not tell my mother about this matter?"


    "Don''t say that. You can do it yourself, but if you need my aunt''s help, just say it." Chu Yue said.


    Zhou Miao was relieved and nodded.


    "When you come, don''t hurry back. Stay with your aunt for a few days in Weiyang palace." Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll ask the dining room to make you the sweet and sour sirloin you like tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    On the night when Zhou Miao entered the palace, it snowed heavily. The next morning, there was a thick layer of snow on the ground.


    Now it''s almost into December, which is naturally extremely cold. Even if it''s the ladies in the palace, it''s only cat Dong''s share. Who can go outside to get the cold?


    Of course, there are also bad performance, very desperate, will go out for a walk, looking forward to meeting the emperor?


    If you can ask the emperor to stay in his palace for tea, it will be worthwhile to pay as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t go into the harem very much, but his concubines cried greedily.


    Chu Yue stewed the bird''s nest that day and asked Zhou Miao to come and drink with her. She also told her a lot about how to behave.


    Zhou Miao said: "I know that no matter where there are people in the world, there will be open and secret battles. However, my luck is always better than others. I have my aunt to protect me. I don''t look at Buddhist faces. As long as I know it in my mind, I''m not afraid to be bullied."


    Chu Yue nodded: "you can think so, aunt is very happy."


    The Taifu family has a high family. If there is a chance to get married in the future, it will be very good. After all, this family is led by Liu pin, so the Taifu family should know it in mind.


    If Zhou Miao got married, he would not be bullied as long as he stood up, even though he was of low birth, but his aunt was there.


    The premise is to stand up, or the mother is the royal family, that is to be bullied.


    Zhou Miao lived in the palace for three days. From time to time, Chu Yue would teach her something, such as how to get along with her husband and wife.


    In fact, it''s no accident that Zhou Miao looks up to Liu Qishao and Chu Yue. Although they are fooling around, they are obviously sincere in coming back this time.


    Zhou Miao didn''t agree with him, but he also respected her.


    Liu pin introduced, generally not bad, that is her cousin after all, since childhood see big.


    So Chu Yue also acquiesced to agree with the niece.


    As for Jiang Mian''s side, Chu Yue actually feels lucky that Miao''s sister is not like her mother. Otherwise, she would not let her into the palace.


    Naturally, Zhou Miao went back to her mother''s interrogation, asking about her aunt''s body and the emperor.


    Zhou Miao didn''t find it hard to say: "the eldest aunt''s body and bones are very good, and the emperor also comes to the great aunt''s Weiyang palace every day, and has a good relationship with her!"


    Jiang Mian said, "did the emperor ask you anything?"


    "No Zhou Miao shook his head and said, "Niang, I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Then she turned back without waiting for her mother to say anything.


    Jiang Mian had a lot of words to say, so she left her maid Hongyun to speak.


    Once again confirmed that the imperial concubine''s body bone really recovered a lot, she was very sighing.


    I thought her elder sister was going to die. Who knows it''s going to recover.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Just wait slowly. The young lady is still young. Maybe after two or three years, the lady will want to call the Miao sister into the palace. Anyway, the lady will try her best." Woman''s access road.


    Jiang Mian didn''t say anything. After all, he could only walk one step at a time.


    Of course, because the daughter of the family has grown up, many willing families have called for people to come over and make a statement. Most of them are similar to the Zhou family, and some are much higher than the Zhou family. However, all of them are refused by Jiang Mian because their daughter is still young.


    Therefore, some rumors spread out outside, saying that Jiang Mian did not look like a good match. Did she want her daughter to marry into a high family?


    But there are also some things that are not surprising. Although the Zhou family is not very high, it is necessary to have no internal information, to have no official title, there is no place for the Zhou family in the third class families.


    However, the eldest sister is the most favored lady in the palace, which can make up for the shortcomings.


    It''s normal to have a higher vision, but I don''t know what kind of family to choose for my daughter. After all, it''s not easy to enter the real family.


    In particular, how long can you protect your mother''s family?


    It''s snowing heavily recently, but the palace is not boring. For example, the queen ordered people to set up a stage at the master of ceremonies hall and directly asked the actors to enter the palace to sing.


    Many concubines in the palace passed by, but Chu Yue didn''t pass by. Xiaoweiyang followed them to watch the excitement, but they came back after a fight.


    When I came back, Xiao Weiyang''s face was not good-looking.


    Chu Yue asked her mother.


    "The sixth Princess quarreled with the fifth princess." Mammy said, truthfully.


    Even today, I used to watch the opera there. On the stage there was a cat cat for a prince. It was an old play, but it was still very good.


    But the sixth princess was not satisfied with it. She said that it was not as good as my mother''s concubine.


    Empress Xiao asked, how do you say that?


    Xiaoweiyang said that her mother''s concubine would also sing in Weiyang palace. She would sing the drunken imperial concubine. It was very beautiful. It was much better than this. Her father liked it very much!As soon as this saying came out, I don''t know how to scold and confuse the master, but the fifth Princess opened her mouth and directly said that your mother and concubine would do the same trick. She also learned to play opera, which is really not on the stage!


    The sixth princess''s tea was spilled directly, and the fifth princess was splashed. The mink fur she wore today was her favorite, but she was very angry.


    The scene naturally started, and empress Xiao could only stop them.


    Small Wei Yang is angry to rush back, this can say also very aggrieved, way: "dare to mock the mother concubine you, I think they are the wanton one!"


    Chu Yue smiles and hugs her in her arms, saying: "the mother imperial concubine is very happy that the Central Center protects the mother imperial concubine."


    "You are my mother''s concubine, I naturally want to protect you, who dares to say you, I dare to beat who!" Xiaoweiyang naturally said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "although the mother concubine is very happy, but we can not always act with violence, we should convince people with reason."


    "It''s right to convince people by reasoning, but she said first that she was also the one who didn''t pay attention. Even if I spilled her tea jellyfish all over her, I wouldn''t dare to investigate and argue with her. Otherwise, I would sue my father and the fifth elder sister would have to suffer." Xiao Weiyang hummed.


    Chu Yue looked at her in the heart to understand, then smile, did not say too much: "then leave her alone, singing is a hobby, not as bad as the five princesses said, people thank for the entertainment is very good."


    "That''s right. She thought everyone was like her. I said that my father liked his mother''s concubine very much. When you were singing opera, they were all envious and envious. I reckon that in the future, they would all learn to sing opera and make him happy." Small Wei Yang said.


    Don''t tell me. She was right.


    After all, they all learned the means of the imperial concubine from the six princesses, and the emperor was good at it. How could they not learn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    This style prevailed in the palace. Qin Heng, as the target, naturally felt it quickly.


    But he didn''t think of anything else. He thought it was the concubines preparing for this year''s feast.


    Or small Wei Yang came back to say, Chu Yue this just know.


    She looked at Qin Heng and said, "the emperor has enjoyed her part in their play these days? How do you feel? "


    Qin Heng was reading with the book in his hand, and he did not lift his head. He said, "their tone is not good. Obviously, they are novices, but they are Wenbin. They don''t see how many times they are."


    Chu Yue glared at him: "how about me?"


    Qin Heng said: "naturally, they can''t compare with you. However, they have nothing to do in the palace. They don''t care about them. Let them prepare to go."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    "Well?" Qin Heng also looked at her.


    "You said they were ready? What are they going to do? " Chu Yue Dao.


    "Not to prepare for the coming of the new year at the end of the year?" Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue:.... " She decided not to tell him the truth and let him think so.


    But look at his appearance, she is a little bit can''t help sympathizing with Wenbin, she has heard that, in order to practice her voice, she got up early in the morning to howl.


    In particular, the seventh princess''s biological mother, such as a noble person, and Yan Chang, who came into the palace with Qi Bin and Mu bin, was in LV Chang''s place. In order to have a good voice, she was hoarse.


    At the end of the day, it''s no good for the straight man.


    But really don''t say, singing opera that also needs talent, such as Chu Yue herself, she can not pull the voice, but then sing out the flavor is very authentic.


    Not only does she taste authentic, but because she practices yoga all the year round, her body is soft and thin, and her legs can be split into a "one".


    Looking at the whole Hougong Chu Yue dare not find a few.


    When she was singing the opera, Qin Heng was scared by her. Not only he, but also Xiao Weiyang was scared to go over and help her up.


    So, singing opera is not something that anyone can sing if he wants to.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to the outside. She recently wrote farewell to my concubine. Naturally, she also wrote about the heroic deeds of King Chu and the loyalty and loyalty of Yu Ji.


    She has not finished her writing. Now the scene is getting bigger and bigger, and the writing is slower. But now there is a upsurge outside the palace.


    They are all wondering who this "morning, Qin, and Chu" people are? How can you write such a famous masterpiece?


    There are also many writers want to imitate, the market once appeared a lot of similar works.


    But similar is similar, always can''t surpass the original.


    But it is because of this that "morning, Qin and late Chu" has been pushed to a new height. I''m really curious whether this is an immortal expert?


    What is the purpose of writing this book?


    It''s just a pity that after so many years, every girl has been almost invincible in the fairyland. It''s really coming to the end, but no one knows what kind of existence this is.


    Qin Heng, as an insider, said he was calm, but when he saw the story of the overlord and Yu Ji written by this woman, he was silent.


    After a long time, he looked at her and said, "is this a historical emperor of your world?"


    Chu Yue just looked at him and didn''t say yes or no, but his attitude was obvious.


    Qin Heng said: "so you want me to play with you, I play the overlord, you play Yu Ji?"


    "How does the emperor feel? I think it''s very good. Of course, the two of us will act by ourselves, and the others, including CCTV, will not be shown. " Chu Yue is on his way.


    Qin Heng laughs: "you pour is overbearing."


    "Does the emperor perform?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng said, "let me think about it."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about his affectation. He wanted to return his duplicity. He directly asked people to make overlord''s clothes, but he did it according to his body size.


    The palace is very lively, who calls the outside singing to become popular?


    From time to time, you can hear the voice of pinching tone from which palace.


    This morning, a group of concubines came to Fengqi palace to greet them. The Empress Dowager said, "you are too tired to be flustered. Yesterday I went to the plum garden and heard LV Chang singing there. When I passed by the imperial garden, I heard a noble person singing opera. I want to go back to Yucui palace, pass through Mingxia palace, and hear Wen Bin''s babbling voice. Now, is this the opera garden in our harem


    "Who said no, I know it''s the harem. What I don''t know is really a theater garden. One by one, they are not serious!" Lopin didn''t have a good airway.


    Wen bin, who was praised by the emperor and sang well, was not satisfied. He said, "how did you become a drama garden? Don''t you want us to find something to kill the time? Luo Bin, if you want to sing, you can do it yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t have to learn Yan to be here all the time. You haven''t been able to come to see you today. You''re choked by the cold wind and your voice is hoarse! "It''s not easy to find one emperor likes. How can they be so ruined?


    "Thank you very much, sister Wenbin. I really don''t want to learn those things!" Lopin hissed.


    "You have to be able to do that. Not everyone has this talent." Wen Bin said.


    "Niang, this style of singing opera comes from Weiyang palace. If you want to contain it, you have to start from Weiyang palace." Empress Dowager didn''t take care of Wen bin, and said to the queen.


    Wen bin a block, but also did not say what.


    Empress Xiao said slowly, "it doesn''t hurt a great deal. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Yan often ignores her body for singing."


    "It''s said that the lady''s body is much better. According to the rules, she has to come to Fengqi palace to greet the empress, but she hasn''t come here for two or three years." Luo pin said.


    "We have seen the imperial concubine in the past. There is no exact number of her body and bones." Liu Bin said.


    "Yes, I don''t want to come to the imperial concubine, but I''m a little bit worse." The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    Luo pin said: "the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother and sister Liu pin really know how to speak for the imperial concubine. The last time we went hunting with the emperor, the imperial concubine''s body and bones recovered very well. If we didn''t know, we couldn''t see that she had a hidden disease. Can''t you even come over and ask for the empress?"


    "That''s the truth. If it''s OK, it''s time to come and greet the queen." Said the princess.


    "Later, zisu, you go to see Princess Yue and see how her body is. If she is almost recovered, let her come back here and sit with many sisters. I haven''t seen her for a long time. We all miss her." Queen Xiao said gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After greeting, zisu was ordered to come to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue just got up. Last night, the slag dragon was endless, but it was very tiring. In addition to the heavy snow, she naturally went to bed late.


    However, Qin Heng got a secret report early this morning and got up early. She went to sleep until this time.


    Summoned zisu, zisu said: "the maid has been ordered by the empress to visit the imperial concubine. I don''t know how well she has been recently?"


    "Thank you, the empress. I''m still not very good at the body, especially in this winter. If not, we should go to see you at this time." Chu Yue said.


    Zisu looked at her face and said, "when I asked for your regards this morning, empress Luobin mentioned that the imperial concubine was much better, and the empress said that if she was better, she would follow her to Fengqi palace and sit down with many sisters and talk to each other."


    "You go back to the Queen''s wife. If the palace is good, the palace will go to see you." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The purple perilla line a courtesy, then retired to return to order.


    "The maid looked at her, but she was much better. But when she passed by, she had just woken up, and she had been sleeping until this hour." Said the purple perilla.


    What time is it now? It''s already time!


    "What did she say?" Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Purple perilla said so.


    Empress Xiao''s face was cold and said, "if the emperor dotes on her, she can do whatever she wants."


    How could she not see that Weiyang palace didn''t want to come over and greet her, but it was really difficult to take her for the reason of her discomfort.


    "Niang, now the emperor is resting in Weiyang palace every day. What can I do if she is pregnant again?" Perilla low voice.


    "It''s all fate. If she can get pregnant, my palace will look forward to her." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue used the breakfast and said, "how can we not see the figure of Yang Yang this morning?"


    "It''s said that there is a new snow cat in the house of internal affairs. It''s very cute. So the sixth princess went to look for the third princess early in the morning. I think it''s going to the house of internal affairs together." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about her daughter. She was surrounded by eunuchs, maids and Mammy. With that long string of small tails, she naturally had nothing to worry about.


    "But I didn''t look very good when the chief manager came in this morning. I think something happened." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue said, "can you mention it?"


    "No Ice leaves shake their heads.


    "No warning, that''s outside." Chu Yue Road.


    It''s really something out there, or something about Shouqin''s mansion.


    Prince Shou''s son Qin Bo was bitten by silver armour belt in the last hunting, and one of his legs was scrapped. He was lame for the rest of his life.


    There has been a lot of trouble in Shouqin''s residence these days, but the people in the imperial capital have been watching it.


    It''s this frame up, that frame up this one, and those shady histories have been uncovered, including what the old princess Shouqin did to the concubine''s room in her family in those years. It can be described by a sentence that she was in a bad mood for the rest of her life.


    These things exposed, but the legitimate out of a vein but not small slander, Qin Heng but lazy to pay attention to Shouqin Palace on the matter, but today but touched his bottom line.


    Because the common son directly reported to his father, that is, his father, Prince Shou, the private mineral deposits.


    This commoner son was the one who fought fiercely with his legitimate son, and he was also the one with more skills in Shouqin''s mansion. But this time, his wife finally conceived an heir, but she was inexplicably aborted. After verification, this was the handwriting of imperial concubine Zhu Shizi.


    So he directly poked into his father''s private mineral deposits.


    Qin Heng has already sent someone to surround Shouqin''s residence. Now, the old prince Shou is in the imperial study.


    Qin Heng is not polite to his elder brother, and his eighth brother Prince Qi has also entered the palace.


    Either to ask for mercy, or to let the emperor deal with it impartially.


    "If the emperor doesn''t punish Prince Shou severely this time, and everyone imitates the private mineral veins in the future, what kind of system would it be? Six elder brothers, he deserves his crime!" Prince Qi sneered.


    Prince Shou will kneel on the ground, even if he is an elder brother, but now the monarch and his ministers are different, even he has to kneel.


    Of course, he didn''t usually use it, but now he had to kneel.


    Originally, he was pleading. When he heard his eighth brother say this, Laoshou prince was very angry: "Lao Ba, I always have no hatred or resentment with you. At this time, you will stand up and sink the stone?"


    "Six elder brothers, I''m not throwing stones at the bottom of the well. You know the law and violate the law. If you don''t punish severely, what kind of law can you say?" Prince Qi snorted coldly.


    Qin Heng is also a silent face, and he is not much polite to his sixth brother.


    Of course, because he was born with his father, he directly deprived Prince Shou of the title of Prince Shou. In one day, Shouqin mansion became Shouwang''s mansion. Not only that, but also Lao Shou Wang was put into the prison.The old princess of longevity came in with an imperial costume and begged empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao also just got the news, only to know that Prince Lao Shou was directly deprived of the title of Prince Lao Shou and was sent to the prison on this cold winter day.


    As soon as she saw her, Princess Shoushou began to cry.


    This year, Lao Shou Wang is not young. He is more than 50 or nearly 60 years old, and he is used to luxuriant clothes and food. How can he withstand such punishment?


    What''s more, he has already learned that he has made a mistake and supplied all the mineral veins under his name to the emperor. In addition, he has turned in hundreds of thousands of taels of silver into the Treasury to fill the Treasury.


    How come it''s all like this. It''s not released yet.


    After hearing the irony in her heart, empress Xiao dares to take possession of the mineral veins privately. This is what she deserved. She also felt that the emperor had acted lightly.


    It''s not too much to order to be cut directly!


    "The sixth sister-in-law should also know that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. It is the government affairs of the former dynasty to collect mineral veins. How does the sixth sister-in-law want this palace to ask the emperor for mercy?" Said queen Xiao.


    "Empress, I used to help you a lot. In the past, when the fifth sister-in-law was in trouble with you, I was the one who helped you out. Now I come in to ask you this matter. Are you willing to help me? Now the old prince doesn''t know what kind of life he has in prison. " Said Princess Shoushou, wiping her tears.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "I really don''t remember what the sixth sister-in-law once helped us, but I still remember that she often talked about things that she didn''t have in her mind!"


    But now she is at the bottom of the list, and she feels that there is no need to worry about some things. After all, it is too low status, but it does not mean that she has forgotten.


    She was the youngest when the emperor was still in the imperial palace. Could she be bullied?


    Dare to come and speak in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Princess Shoushou choked. At first, she noticed something. She thought that the emperor was too good to the emperor. She didn''t really take Lao Jiu seriously when she was a child. Later, Lao Jiu grew better and better.


    So she always thought that she would not ask Lao Jiu to pick peaches? After all, the emperor''s brothers in front of him can''t endure the first emperor, but how can''t he turn to the ninth?


    She''s the sixth man in the list. She''s the one with more opportunities.


    So occasionally, when she met at a banquet, she would crowd out a few words and run against the queen without children in the backyard.


    This will be said by the queen, there is really nothing to say.


    "The past is over. Now that you are the queen, who can compare with you? But even if there is something wrong, now the Lord knows that he is wrong. His title has been lowered and his money has been fined. Can you just let him out? " Said Princess Shoushou, wiping her tears.


    Empress Xiao said: "the harem can''t interfere in politics. This is the first rule of the harem. If this palace is the queen, can it interfere with the emperor''s handling of the government affairs? Isn''t this an embarrassment to my palace


    "I know I''m in trouble with the queen, but I can''t help it either. Let''s have a look first. This is my gift to the queen." Said the princess, and gave her a look.


    She did not say much, so she presented a box to the empress. Empress Xiao took a look at the opened box. What was in it was full of silver notes or thousands of denominations. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of taels in such a thick stack!


    Then empress Xiao narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Do you want to bribe this palace? "


    "My mother, I didn''t give you any gifts when you gave birth to the second prince. So did the two princesses. These are all made up by the sixth sister-in-law!" Said the princess.


    "The gift is too heavy for my palace to bear. Take it back, sister-in-law. As for the old Shouwang''s business, it is not easy to handle." Empress Xiao said: "this time, the matter is not small, the emperor is what temperament, six sister-in-law you also know, old Shouwang this is when the first bird."


    Laoshou princess said: "I know, but I just want to ask the queen to help you talk. As long as you go to the emperor and ask for help, it''s enough. It''s up to you to save the prince."


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "this palace knows that the sixth sister-in-law is worried about the old king of longevity. It''s just that this fact is not easy to do. But since you have asked for it, it''s not good for the palace to do nothing. She will take the box back, and I will go to the emperor to talk about it."


    "Thank you very much. Please don''t worry about it. No matter if you can forgive the king, this box has nothing to do with me." The princess of Laoshou quickly got up and saluted.


    When the old princess Shou went back, empress Xiao said, "how much did you send by checking the code?"


    The purple perilla then Dian, finally is 50000 Liang silver note, this naturally is a not cheap silver note.


    Empress Xiao said, "I have hidden so many mineral veins privately, and I really have a lot to eat. It''s tens of thousands of taels to hand easily."


    "I''ve heard that there were 3000 diners in Shouqin''s mansion before, and they also ate delicious food. This means of collecting wealth is really a disgrace!" Perilla road.


    Queen Xiao said, "put it away."


    Zisu was a little hesitant and said, "Niang, if you can''t save Lao Shou Wang after receiving her silver ticket, can she make a fuss?"


    "Dare she." Empress Xiao said in a light way: "the prince has been deprived of his title, and her reputation is also bad. What else does she have left? Dare to fight against this palace, and who has seen that this palace receives her silver ticket?"


    Zisu chuckled: "Niang Niang said yes."


    After a while, empress Xiao brought people to the Royal study.


    "Why did the queen come?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Although the imperial concubine is busy, please remember to take good care of the imperial court." Said queen Xiao.


    "The queen has a heart." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Today, my sixth sister-in-law is still in the palace. I''m going to sit there." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng''s face was flat and said, "what did Princess Shou come in to tell you?"


    "This time Lao Shou Wang committed a big mistake. She came in to plead for mercy." Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    "So the queen is here to help Lao Shou Wang ask for love?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I''m not as confused as that. The harem can''t do politics. I''m the queen. I should lead by example. It''s a matter of the previous dynasty. What''s more, it''s very important to ask for mercy. Otherwise, everyone can follow suit and there are rules to follow?" Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng Leng hum way: "I also too trust them, this just let them privately mine vein!"


    "They?" Empress Xiao slightly Leng for a moment: "who else?"


    Naturally, Qin Heng would not say that Qin Xuan was one of them. He could basically be sure that Qin Xuan had some in his hand. However, this boy is extremely cunning. He has not asked him to find out half of the trace in these years.


    But the more so, the more suspicious he was. After all, the expenses on Lord Qin''s residence were not really affordable to his property.


    But even if someone is filial, it is not enough for the expenditure of Lord Qin''s residence. Where did the money come from?This time he was giving Qin Xuan the opportunity, not only for him, but also for other private mineral deposits.


    If he reported that he can not investigate, can be later if he found, then he will not lightly forgive!


    "And see if they have any heart." Qin Heng talks.


    Queen Xiao knew, saying: "old life king is not young at all, emperor can let him get out of jail early?"


    "The queen doesn''t have to say this. I have my own decision. The queen should go back first. I promised the sixth princess this evening to eat in the palace of the central government." Qin Heng said.


    Queen Xiao nodded and returned to the Phoenix Palace to the old princess to pass out.


    The emperor does not allow others to ask for love. The second is to let the old princess pass the words out: "the emperor should thoroughly investigate the private mineral vein this time. If someone else can turn the vein in his hand to the court, the criminal evidence in front of him will not be traced again, but if the emperor is asked to find it, it will be punished again!"


    The old princess heard these words naturally know, will spread the news out, said the emperor should re check the vein, if the head of the vein can be turned over to the court, the court pardon innocent, whether mining or not, can not report to the court within three days, later be investigated, should be punished!


    The news soon spread in the capital.


    Other mansion don''t know, there is news on the palace of Qin.


    Qin Xuan also heard that so far, the vein in his hand has been mined by only one-two of ten. But even so, the money he makes can make him spend money like the earth.


    Where he would have to turn the vein over, uncle Huang said it very well, and he would not be investigated, but if he reported it, the future would be basically destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Of course, for now, how long has he been in the imperial capital? Now his uncle Huang doesn''t give him any future, but Qin Huan has a lot of work to do!


    If he handed over the ore veins in his hands, he would have to sit on the bench.


    And don''t think he doesn''t know. Now his uncle''s people are still watching him. He suspects that his uncle is saying this to him.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t really hand over the ore vein in his hand. Once he handed it over, it meant that all the cards were gone.


    Then he is the real king of leisure.


    As for his uncle to watch, let him watch it, he has his own channel to avoid his uncle''s tracking and thorough investigation!


    However, only a few days later, his subordinates came to report that the surveillance personnel had been evacuated.


    Qin Xuan was even more vigilant and frowned. What kind of trick was his uncle Huang doing? He was still monitoring him for several years, and he suddenly withdrew from the dark guard?


    Qin Xuan observed for a while and found that he had really withdrawn, but he was not relaxed at all.


    There are two possibilities for the sudden withdrawal of surveillance. At best, his emperor''s uncle finally believed that there was no ore vein in his hand, so he did not monitor him. However, this possibility is relatively low. He still knows his uncle''s temperament. Once there is doubt, he will not give up easily.


    Another possibility is that his uncle Huang is fishing for a long time.


    But for the time being, the old Shouwang, who had been in prison for half a month, was released.


    When he went in, he was really a big, fat old man with a big stomach. Just half a month before he went in, he just accepted a concubine. It can be seen how well he has been raised.


    However, he has been in the prison for half a month. Once he comes out, he is half useless.


    Half of his hair is white, which is one of them, and the other is his people, which can be said to have succeeded in losing weight.


    That big belly directly disappeared, the spirit of the whole person is really too bad, this out he can be directly sick.


    Other people came to visit him and asked how he had become so thin. How could the old Shouwang keep it from him? He was just pouring out bitterness.


    In the prison, three meals a day are turnips and cabbage, or bean curd. Besides, you don''t want to eat anything else. Besides, it''s frozen at night.


    Silk quilt is not to think about, that quilt is smelly hard quilt, where can keep warm? There is no charcoal fire at all. You can wake up by freezing at night.


    On the whole, since he was born from his mother''s womb, the old Shouwang has never suffered such hardships in his life!


    And this time, he has suffered a lot from his brother.


    Of course, the old Shouwang also drove his good son out of the palace.


    It was the common son who reported that he had been expelled directly, which also represented the fact that he had no right to inherit the Royal Palace, and that he would not be able to survive in the imperial capital.


    That is to disappoint Lao Shou Wang, because he is a common son who has no relationship at all. He has a good relationship with the king of Jin.


    No, the king of Jin did it.


    He not only arranged a courtyard next to his Jin palace, but also took out 3000 Liang to let him settle down!


    It would not have been a good result to offend Lao Shou Wang completely. After all, filial piety is so great that even the real father can report it. Who dares to use him?


    But because the king of Jin made such a move, it was called Lao Shou Wang. This commoner son named Qin Zhong had a foothold in the imperial capital.


    Let''s not say that for the time being, after the event of Lao Shou Wang, it''s time for the new year to pass.


    Before this, there was no big deal every year, because of the emperor.


    However, this is the third year this year, which has not been done before, but Qin Heng decided to do it this year. After all, it has not been lively for a long time.


    Of course, Qin Heng was still very heavy when he was offering sacrifices to his ancestors. He had a deep feeling for his father and Emperor. One of them wiped the memorial tablets for his father and offered incense to his father and Emperor. He also talked with his father for more than one hour.


    Qin Heng didn''t go to Fengqi Palace this year. He stayed in Weiyang palace. It was the same on the third day of new year''s Eve. Empress Xiao didn''t wait for the emperor.


    Naturally, empress Xiao''s face will not be optimistic. Even if this is not the first time, it has been the case in recent years. The emperor seldom comes here and is all over Weiyang palace.


    On the third day of the third day, all the concubines gathered in Fengqi palace.


    Chu Yue came late. Today is the third day of the lunar new year. When she comes, empress Xiao is sitting on the throne.


    "Please don''t blame the empress for coming late." Chu Yue looked at the queen, meaning to see a ceremony, said.


    "The imperial concubine wants to serve the emperor. It''s normal to come later. Sit down." Empress Xiao chuckled.


    Chu Yue was supported and sat down, and then a number of concubines such as Xi Fei Xian Fei saluted her one after another: "imperial concubine, empress Jin''an."


    "All flat." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Xianfei and others then flattened themselves and then took their seats. Obviously, Xi Fei''s face was not very good-looking. She couldn''t help it. After seeing the Weiyang Palace''s face now, I can really find that she looks really good. I don''t know. It''s almost like ordinary people. Where is the morbid condition that was about to die?Is it heart disease really better?


    "It''s very nice to look at the look of the lady." Wen bin can''t help saying.


    "The palace is not in good health. I can''t compare myself with Wen bin. The emperor said that Wen bin would come to power this year, but I''m looking forward to it." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    Wen Bin said: "concubine Pu Liu''s posture, where can compare with the imperial concubine?"


    "The imperial concubine was drunk, but even the eldest princess was shocked to see it." Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s not like that." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The more the imperial concubine lives, the younger she is. How can it be compared with that in those days. All my concubines want to see the former demeanor of the lady." Mu Bin said with a smile.


    "At this age of the palace, there is no grace to speak of, but you are still as beautiful as flowers. It is really enviable." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao coughed with her handkerchief.


    "What''s wrong with the empress?" Luo Bin said


    "The empress and the emperor are busy with sacrificial ceremonies these days, and they coughed last night." Perilla road.


    "This palace is not in any way." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Chu Yue naturally concerned: "empress or to take care of Phoenix body line, this palace can be in charge of empress."


    Virtuous concubines and their concern.


    Empress Xiao said, "I''m glad to see the peace in the back palace. Princess Yue, I''ll come to Fengqi palace and chat with many sisters."


    "If the body bone is good, we will come here. If the body bone is poor, then we will not come. Otherwise, even if we come, the emperor will not let us." Chu Yue smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    When the other concubines went back, Luo pin stayed and said, "Niang, look at the imperial concubine. She is so rampant now. Even if she is a noble concubine, she is also a concubine. She also wants to come to greet the empress and empress. She doesn''t pay any attention to the palace rules."


    Empress Xiao coughed, and zisu quickly stroked her back and said, "your mother should take care of the Phoenix body."


    "This palace is not in any way." Empress Xiao waved her hand, and then she looked at Luo Bin and said, "my royal concubine''s body bone is better than this."


    Luo Bin said: "I think that''s what I thought when I went hunting last time. But I don''t understand. She''s a heart disease. How can she be cured?"


    "Chang Le Hou has excellent medical skills. If you have Madame Feng, what disease can''t be cured in the world? You can see the good look today." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Luo Bin couldn''t help but say: "Niang, if her body bone is good, then in case she is pregnant with dragon heir..."


    Empress Xiao looked cold and said: "instead of caring about this, you''d better think about how to let the emperor put his mind on you. Wen bin is not as good-looking as you are, and older than you. But she will persevere and always want to attract the attention of the emperor. You are so far away from Anfu palace. Last time, you left an impression on the emperor that she was a goddaughter. Even this palace opened her mouth to take the seventh prince Here you are. The emperor won''t agree. "


    Lopin''s face turned white.


    When I came out from Fengqi palace, I was not willing to.


    Last time, the seventh prince was supposed to be raised by her, but in the end, the seventh Prince declined to her Anfu palace and went to the Mingxia palace of Yin bin.


    Yin bin was also given the title of Jin Dynasty.


    And the seventh Prince failed to come to her Anfu palace. Who did it? It''s not Weiyang palace chewing his tongue in front of the emperor!


    On this side of the purple jade palace, the Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy after she came back.


    "Don''t you say that she''s going to die soon? It''s also well known outside the palace. How come this palace looks at her like an ordinary person?" She said with a black face.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''m afraid it''s the empress who can''t sleep now." The maid cai''er said.


    Empress Xi said, "if the queen is not happy, will this palace feel better? It''s only fifty steps and a hundred steps! "


    Cai''er said: "Niang Niang, remember to be calm. You can''t be impulsive. The maid looks at the holy pet in Weiyang palace. No one can compare it."


    Princess Xi didn''t speak.


    Even the maid could see how she couldn''t see it. After the death of the former Emperor, the emperor seldom came to the back palace. Basically, he stayed at her Weiyang palace.


    For example, on the 30th day of the lunar new year, the emperor did not rest in the central palace according to the rules. He spent all his time in Weiyang palace.


    Today, Weiyang palace is in front of the queen one by one. Even if you come to Fengqi palace to ask for an, you have to see her mood. How arrogant is this arrogance?


    She didn''t stay long by herself, so she brought people to Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu can only stay in her own palace, but even so, no one in the palace dare to underestimate her half point.


    This is the difference between concubines in the palace who have children but have no children. Especially, the concubines born to a big prince, who is highly valued by the emperor.


    Who dares to look down on Lady Shu when there is a great prince in the palace?


    And compared with the cold palace that side of the day, out of the outside of the day is obviously impeccable.


    Of course, the only drawback is that we can''t go out of Qingli palace.


    When concubine Xi came over, she was copying Buddhist scriptures. She immediately sneered and said, "sister Shu Fei really began to eat fast and chant Buddhism. I''m really surprised to call my sister!"


    How many heirs were killed in those years? It''s really a big joke to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    Shu Fei looked at her one eye, way: "how, a come over on the Yin Yang strange gas."


    "Sister Shufei lives in this Qingli palace. I don''t know that there is no place for us in the palace now." Xi Fei Gu sat down and said nothing.


    "Go and see you today. What did the queen say?" Lady''s road.


    "The Queen really didn''t say anything. It was the Weiyang palace that passed. You didn''t see it. Now people are getting better, and she''s so arrogant that she didn''t give the queen face!" Xifei snorted coldly.


    Lady Shufei frowned: "almost ready?"


    "Yes, I got heart disease, but I''m going to get better. I look like a normal person today." Xifei road.


    Lady Shu couldn''t help saying, "how could this be possible? There is no remedy for heart disease. The emperor has recruited many talented people and scholars from all over the world. However, all those who enter the palace have real skills, but none of them can be cured well. That''s good? "


    "Mrs. Feng hasn''t come to show up until now. I guess it may be that she has cured it. She has to close the Palace door from time to time. Maybe she is treating the disease." Xifei road.


    "Did you hear anything?" she asked


    "There are more iron walls than Fengqi palace. I can''t hear any news. But I don''t think much of the empress in her attitude today. When you were in her prime, you didn''t dare to talk to her like this." Said the princess."When I was in power, I was also a imperial concubine. Now she is a royal concubine. Naturally, there is no comparison." Lady''s road.


    "Originally I wanted to look forward to her death, but I''m afraid I can''t hope for her to recover like this now. But let''s not talk about it. What''s the strategy for sister Shufei?" Xifei road.


    "What else can be done? Wait." Shufei shook her head.


    Xi Fei was not satisfied. She looked at her and said, "wait? When she is pregnant with a dragon heir, will she have another prince? "


    "It''s not easy for her to have a baby, especially for the heart disease. I don''t believe it can be cured. If she is pregnant, whether she will be born or not will be said. I hope she can have a try!" When she said this, Shufei''s eyes narrowed.


    Xi Fei looked at her: "are you really not worried?"


    "What''s the use of worrying now? If you really want to say that worry, the Queen''s side is the one who worries. She is really born with this holy pet strength. Her legitimate son will be compared to the dust, and she will be able to resist her temperament?" Lady Shu sneered.


    "Since sister Shufei wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, her sister will accompany her." Xi Fei thought for a while, this is the way.


    The Palace Banquet arrived as scheduled. This year, the month of Chu also came out in full dress, bringing Xiao Weiyang and Qin Heng together to attend.


    On the evening of the third day of the first day of that year, Wen bin showed his skills and sang a section of Huangmei Opera.


    Don''t mention it. It''s very good.


    Qin Heng said, "Wen bin is hard."


    "The emperor likes it. My concubines are not hard at all. If the emperor wants to listen, I will sing to the emperor." Wen Bin said happily.


    Qin Heng said: "I remember that there is a gilded gold hairpin in the warehouse, which is suitable for Wen bin. I will send it to you tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much." Wen bin was a little disappointed. What she wanted to hear was that the emperor would come to listen to her singing tonight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    It''s impossible to go to the opera. Qin Heng didn''t intend to go.


    After Wen Bin''s Huangmei Opera, other gong''e dancers began to dance.


    The big prince stood up and toasted his father and said, "father, I''d like to have a toast to you."


    "Yes." Qin Heng should voice, then raised a glass to look at him, father and son two separated empty to a cup, then drank.


    "The eldest brother all respects the father emperor, the son minister also must respect father emperor only then." The second prince stood up and said.


    "Nonsense, your father will not be drunk by you tonight?" Empress Xiao was laughing and angry.


    "No problem. When you grow up, you can drink." Qin Heng said.


    He had a drink with his own emperor''s son. The three princes in the rear began to have no ability to toast alone. Qin Heng said directly, "your brothers are all respectful together."


    The third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince all stood up. The sixth prince was still a baby. They were still childish and did not drink.


    Qin Heng had a few drinks with the children. He was in a good mood. As for the princesses, they didn''t have the treatment. Just watch the song and dance.


    Tonight''s Palace Banquet is in the palace, no foreign ministers come in to attend, but the palace banquet on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year''s Day is a big one.


    All the nobles outside the palace came to the Palace Banquet.


    Among them, there have been turbulent old Shouwang and Laoshou princess.


    Princess Shou also came to talk with empress Xiao.


    The main thing is to thank empress Xiao. Although she didn''t help her last time, she also told her that she was better to the old Shouwang in the prison.


    Now that the title of shouwangfu has been demoted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything in the future. Naturally, it is necessary to flatter the relationship. Isn''t the queen the best candidate?


    Empress Xiao asked her not to be polite. She was a family.


    Even if she is the queen, but 50000 taels of silver is also a huge sum of money. If the money is collected, big help can''t be helped, but small help always needs to be done. It''s necessary to do something on the surface.


    In the future, these are all her contacts.


    Although this connection may not be of great use, she understands the emperor''s temperament. In the future, shouwangfu will be a short palace and will not be used again.


    Empress Xiao is receiving visitors here. Isn''t it the same for Weiyang palace and Chuyue.


    This evening, Jiang Xia took Li Mo''er to the palace to attend the banquet. Li mor''er is pregnant now, but the time is still short, which is not a problem.


    Chu Yue was still optimistic about Li mor''er and said, "don''t drink at the party tonight. If you are pregnant, I''ll prepare some dairy products for you. Then you can drink some."


    "Thank you very much Li Mo''er nodded his head and said with a smile.


    "One by one, you are really powerful. If you say you are pregnant, you will be pregnant." Chu Yue said.


    This is the easy pregnancy constitution. Unlike her, if it is put in modern times, it is appropriate to test tube rhythm.


    Obviously, there is no problem. Why is it so difficult to get pregnant?


    Li mor''er said: "the noble imperial concubine empress''s heart relaxes some, the mood is good, naturally is not difficult."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I''m just talking about it. Now that you have a good relationship with big brother, that''s enough."


    Speaking of this, Li Mo''er is also with three points of tenderness.


    Now her husband is indeed an aunt Xu who has more common cousins, but her husband obviously doesn''t like this arrangement.


    Because of the arrangement of her mother, she was afraid that she would come to make trouble for her. She didn''t refuse. She went to Aunt Xu to have a rest for two or three times in a month. She also asked her to drink shizitang all the time, and spent the rest of the time in her yard.


    Jiang Xia didn''t say anything, but Li mor''er didn''t know what he meant? This made her very moved.


    So although there are more people, Li mor''er doesn''t care much. After all, her mother-in-law has said more than once that she wants to take a concubine for a man. She can''t be alone in the house, and it''s a joke to say it out.


    Chu Yue does not know these things, but look at Li Mo''er''s appearance to know that she has a good life.


    After chatting, she and Jiang Xia came to the palace.


    And Chu Yue came with Qin Heng.


    To his surprise, Qin Xuan didn''t bring his princess Qin here. Instead, he brought a side concubine like Chu Jia.


    Qin Yu, the king of Jin, also came to attend the birthday banquet. How could it be a good scene?


    Obviously, Qin Huan, the king of Jin, was almost relieved. When he saw it, he couldn''t see it. In other words, the old princess of Jin didn''t come over when she was old. Otherwise, this time, the old princess of Jin would scold the bitches on the spot.


    But the old Jin Princess didn''t come, and other ladies were also chatting with each other. This is a typical case of losing watermelon and picking sesame seeds.


    It''s really puzzling that the orthodox imperial concubine of Jin should not be the concubine of the king of Qin.


    At the banquet, Qin Heng naturally saw it. He was really dissatisfied with Qin Xuan. His princess didn''t bring it. He even brought such a thing over!


    "Uncle Huang, on this happy day, can uncle Huang give his nephew a superior marriage?" When the king of Jin toasted, he raised his voice and said with a smile."What do you want?" Qinheng road.


    "Virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous The king of Jin said.


    Everyone looked at chujia. Anyone who had a brain could hear it. Yes, the king of Jin scolded you!


    "That''s right. Uncle Bawang agrees with you." Prince Qi said.


    Qi Qin, the princess beside him, said with a smile, "where would you please choose a princess for you? The people who want to be your princess are from the west to the east of the city. My mother''s niece is on the 18th of this year. If you don''t mind the king of Jin, I''ll see you tomorrow? If it suits your heart, ask the emperor to marry him? "


    "Thank you very much, Aunt Wang. I won''t bother uncle Huang." The king of Jin said with a smile.


    "Take a good look. I''ll give you a marriage." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue looks at the table of Qin Xuanchu Jia. Chu Jia came here tonight to insult herself.


    Of course, she also knows Chu Jia''s mind, which is not to declare the imperial capital. Even if she enters the palace of the Qin Dynasty as a side concubine, it will still be beautiful.


    But she really overestimates herself. Anyone who comes to attend the palace banquet tonight will really look down on her.


    Any one stands out the identity to compare her to all have had no less than, who can put her in the eye again?


    "Didn''t you see my sister, Princess Qin?" Mu bin can''t help but say to them.


    Chu Jia didn''t speak. Qin Xuan said, "the princess is not feeling well today, so she didn''t come to the Palace Banquet."


    Even if her sister''s body and bones are not comfortable, can a side concubine, who is cheating in marriage, be allowed to take part in the Palace Banquet instead of a second wife?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    No wonder her elder sister is so insensitive to the king of Qin!


    I think her elder sister was crying and begging her parents to marry into the Lord Qin''s mansion. Who knows, it turned out to be like this in the end!


    Of course, she married her brother-in-law in her last life. Naturally, she knew how much her brother-in-law had, and said that it was not too much for him to love one another.


    I don''t have much skill, but I''m a first-class whore. I used to think it''s good. But now I''m with the emperor. Comparing him with the emperor, I really don''t deserve to lift shoes for the emperor.


    At the banquet tonight, except for the table of Qin xuanchujia.


    They didn''t talk much. On the way back to King Qin''s house, Qin Xuan burst out: "I told you not to go into the palace. You have to listen. Now, I''m ridiculed by the whole family. Are you satisfied?"


    Chujia wanted to answer back. She said that if you had the ability, even if I was there, I would dare you to laugh at you. In the end, it was not you who didn''t have the ability?


    But when the words came to his mouth, he remembered that this was not Qin Huan, this was Qin Xuan.


    So he could only wipe his tears timidly and said, "Lord, I know that I was wrong, and I will not go out again to humiliate you. I was entrusted by the princess''s sister. She let me into the palace. You heard it yourself, Prince. Otherwise, how dare I cross her into the Palace?"


    Qin Xuan''s face turned black again. He didn''t care about Chu Jia and went away.


    Chujia was supported back to the yard, naturally with a frown.


    What was the scene when she married the king of Jin? She said that the king of Jin would not refuse to agree to anything, and even fought against the old princess several times for her sake.


    But now that she enters the palace of Lord Qin, she is really struggling. Everything depends on his face. How long will this kind of life last?


    If she had known this, she would have lived a good life in the Jin palace.


    If she was in the palace of King Jin, she would be able to enter the Palace Banquet as a royal concubine. Who dares to say that she is right and wrong?


    Manager Jin sneaked in.


    Chu Jia couldn''t help saying, "why do you come here at this time? You don''t want to die?"


    "Don''t be afraid. The Lord has gone to Aunt bird''s side. All my people are here." Jin comforted him.


    Chujia knew what he could do, so she said, "you can''t do anything for us, you can''t do anything for us, you can''t do that to our mother and son tonight."


    "I know I wronged you tonight, but don''t worry, I''m planning it!" Jin said


    "What are you planning? If you really have that ability, you should handle the princess for me. If I were a princess tonight, who would dare to laugh at me? " Chujia road.


    "I''m trying to find a way out recently. I''ve been asking me to pry out the cracks in the princess''s yard. I''m trying to find a way. Besides, you don''t have to worry. I don''t think the princess has feelings for the prince. I won''t be ill tonight, but I''m not willing to go to the palace banquet with the prince." Jin said.


    "No feelings, that is to let out the throne of princess, what is she like? It''s not a shit in the manger Chu Jia scolded.


    She just wants the throne of princess. As long as the throne of princess is her, who dares to say that she lost her watermelon and picked sesame seeds?


    When the time comes, she will only say that she has great charm. The two royal princes she married are both legitimate concubines!


    Jin comforted her for a while, and then he left quietly. He came to the maid''s room and entered one of the maids'' rooms.


    After a while, the voice came out, and soon after, he began to ask questions.


    "Steward Jin, you are really necrotic. If someone else is pregnant, you should be responsible." Said the maid.


    Again, this is not princess Qin''s intimate maid. Who is it?


    Manager Jin laughed and said, "if you are pregnant, you will naturally be born. Then I will ask the Lord to agree to our marriage."


    It''s impossible to have a baby. If you''re pregnant, you''d better give it up.


    The maid looked moved, and then said in a low voice, "I have asked the princess. The princess said that she did not want to stay in the palace of Lord Qin, and wanted to leave with her!"


    "Really?" Jin was not in charge of affairs.


    "That''s natural. Don''t you see that the princess won''t let the prince pass at all. It''s disgusting." The maid said.


    "I know, but how could the princess want to leave?" Jin looked at her.


    "The princess is only in her twenties now, but she''s living like a widow. Of course, she doesn''t want to argue with each other. It''s because Lord Qin''s residence is a first-class one, and there''s no hardship. If, like Prince Shou''s, she''s going to be reduced from Shouqin''s to ordinary, the princess will probably find an excuse and leave, so that she won''t have any influence on her reputation Ring, you can marry another! " The maid said.


    Jin said, "how do you know these things?"


    "I am the princess''s maid, how can I not know? It''s hard for the princess to hold on to herself, but I''ll tell you, don''t tell me. " The maid said.


    Jin nodded and said, "I won''t tell you. You can rest assured."When the maid had a good rest, she begged him to come again, and then she fell asleep.


    Director Jin lay down for a while, thinking about things.


    In fact, the king of Qin is a title, but now, according to the treatment of the palace of Qin, it is no different from that of a leisurely palace. If the title of the palace of Qin is taken away, it is the prince of leisure. If the princess leaves, the position of Princess will be Jia''er.


    Then his son will be a legitimate son, and he will inherit the palace in the future, and become the royal blood of justice!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, the more he got what he gave up!


    He didn''t stay much. He went back in the middle of the night.


    And the next morning, the maid whispered about it in the ear of her mother-in-law.


    "It''s hard for you. When it''s over, I''ll go back to the countryside and get married. The princess has prepared a rich dowry for you." The mother-in-law nods his head.


    The maid didn''t say anything.


    She can be colluded with by director Jin, which is naturally the result of her inspiration to tease. The purpose is self-evident.


    Although the pure body to go out, but what does this matter? Laugh at the poor but not the prostitute. When she is old, the princess will give her a rich dowry and let her go back to her hometown to marry herself. When the time comes, she will find an honest family to marry and bring the dowry. It will be better for her to be the master of the family!


    Let the maid go down, and the woman will pass the news to Princess Qin.


    "Director Jin is really ambitious." Princess Qin sneered.


    "It''s a wolf''s ambition, but it won''t come to a good end!" She said.


    "Just watch until they think they''re at the top." Princess Qin said lightly.


    If she could, she actually wanted to expose the private mineral deposits of Qin Xuan directly, but it was too fierce in the end, which hindered her image and reputation.


    What''s more, she didn''t know where Qin Xuan''s vein was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    She doesn''t know, but manager Jin may know.


    Because Jin Guanshi has been with Qin Xuan for nearly 20 years. Since he was a child, he was on the residence and was later promoted to be in charge of affairs. He is loyal to Qin Xuan.


    It has to be said that Chu Jia has the ability to seduce him here. Of course, this does not rule out that Jin Guanshi has long been interested in it, but he just fell in love with Chu Jia.


    However, it would be better for Jin to try to pick things up.


    But Princess Qin underestimated Qin Xuan''s secrecy. Even if Jin was in charge, she knew little about the mine.


    It is true that he knows the ore vein in his master''s hand, but he does not know where the vein is.


    But if you want to report it anonymously, you can''t just talk about it, but you need to provide evidence to tell where the vein is.


    Only in this way can someone confirm it anonymously and finally succeed.


    Jin Guanshi was also extremely dissatisfied with this. The LORD kept saying that he was his own and trusted him. However, he had been with him for so many years, but he didn''t know about the ore vein at all. Is this the so-called trust?


    The throne should be passed on to his son to make him feel at ease!


    Steward Jin began to spend his energy looking for beauties outside. If you want to make the Lord trust him more, it is the best way to search for beauties for him!


    The palace is still very busy this new year.


    Chu Yue sang farewell to his concubine with Qin Heng in his palace.


    The makeup on Qin Heng''s face was painted by her. The two sang in the room. The others were far away from each other. None of them was allowed to get close to this side, even the sixth princess.


    Then, after singing, Qin Heng also had a feeling, and pulled Chu Yue to sing again.


    The last scene of Chu Yue who wanted to commit suicide always touched Qin Heng.


    He thought sensibly that if he had come to this stage, he would not have survived, and she would surely follow him?


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what he thinks. Otherwise, he must be speechless.


    People''s character is not the same, for her this kind of woman, even if love a man again, she will love herself first.


    Where is it possible to die with him? Not to die, determined not to die, looking for a chance to avenge him, so that he can smile at the same time.


    Qin Heng let her take off her make-up and said, "I really follow you nonsense."


    "How is it nonsense? People can''t have their own interests? Even if you are the emperor, there are times when you need to relax Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I am very busy recently. What else do you show to me?"


    "Recently, there is a rehearsal. Tomorrow, the emperor can go to see it." Chu Yue chuckled.


    Qin Heng is still looking forward to it.


    It is also spread in the palace that the imperial concubine and empress will present a song in the master of ceremonies Hall tomorrow.


    "It''s not that rap is not moving. It''s becoming a demon again!" Wen bin can''t help but say.


    Weiyang palace that is simply the incarnation of a demon, singing can make people''s bones crisp. She still remembers the drunken imperial concubine in those years.


    After hearing this, empress Xiao also said, "I''ll go to see the master of ceremonies Hall tomorrow."


    The empress dowager, the virtuous imperial concubine, Liu Bin and others naturally want to come here.


    So when Qin Heng arrived the next day, the empress and they were already there.


    Last night, Qin Heng was sent to the Panlong palace to sleep. Chu Yue didn''t let him sleep in Weiyang palace, but that''s why Qin Heng expected her to dance for him today?


    She said that he was worried about dancing, but she said it was ok, that is to say, it would be OK.


    There are a lot of animal gold charcoal on this side of the master of ceremonies hall. The whole room is warm.


    "It''s rare that the imperial concubine is so interested today, but I''m very pleased with my eyes." Said empress Xiao to the emperor.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Heng looked at the stage and waited for the people on the stage to come out.


    Knowing that he was here, he didn''t have to wait any longer. The unique Chinese organ string of the dance soon spread out.


    Three figures appeared on that stage, all stepping on the music of Su Mu Zha.


    Naturally, the singer is Chu Yue on the c-spot. She has a special dance dress and a soft voice. At first glance, it''s not very good. The lyrics in front of her are also ordinary. It''s a strong sense of rhythm. But at the beginning of the climax, people can''t help but be attracted.


    Wen Bin''s expression of ridicule was also stiff on his face. The more he listened to the song, the more delicious it was. The dance, which was never seen before, also showed the feminine beauty of women incisively and vividly.


    Although there are three people dancing on the stage, the other two dancers are basically foil. It''s not that they are not good at dancing. They are both very good, but they can''t compare with Chu Yue in C.


    No matter the posture or the soft strength of the body, it can''t be compared with it.As if it was just a blink of an eye, a dance would end.


    "I wish the emperor all the best for the dragon body and everything he wants. I also wish Dafeng good weather and peace after the new year." Chu Yue finished, this just looked to Qin Heng, bowed and said.


    "I like the blessing of your concubine." Qin Heng looks at her and says.


    Chu Yue grinned at him and went down with her.


    Qin Heng''s eyes were firmly nailed to her graceful figure outlined by dancing clothes until she retired behind the scenes.


    In the past, he couldn''t understand the despotic monarchs in history. How could they abandon the country for the sake of a woman?


    But after meeting his concubine, he sometimes understood.


    There is such a person in the world who can draw his eyes all the time and make him want to see her more and put her under his own eyes.


    His royal concubine has such ability.


    Other dancers also came to perform. Of course, they all danced very well, but the style was quite popular. No matter whether it was musical instruments, singing or dancing, after the last dance, this dance became dull and tasteless.


    "It''s not a loss. It''s made by the imperial concubine. It''s a fine product." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really amazing. Compared with the dance of the imperial concubine, the dancing behind is almost like that of the little disciple." Said the princess.


    "The dancing skill of the lady is incomparable. I just don''t know what kind of song and dance it is. How can it be so different? Did it come from other countries?" Said the mubin.


    "It''s not the exotic dance." Liu pin said.


    "You see, I will go back first." Qin Heng has already got up. He gives the little Weiyang to Liu Bin to take care of him. He takes people to Weiyang palace and waits for others.


    Chu Yue hears from xiaoxuanzi that the emperor has been waiting for her in Weiyang palace, so she changes clothes and comes back. She doesn''t want him to wait more.


    No, I saw his green eyes as soon as I came back. Without waiting for her to say anything, he said, "sing to me again and dance again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Chu Yue didn''t want to dance for him, and said, "even if I''ve seen it, what else can I do?"? You''ll be tired if you jump again. "


    As soon as Qin Heng pulled his hand, he sat down in his arms.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "what does the emperor want?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    He bent down directly and caught the pair of vermilion lips.


    This side of the master of ceremonies hall.


    When the emperor left, empress Xiao sat with other concubines for a while, so she didn''t stay much.


    On the way back to Fengqi palace, empress Xiao didn''t talk much.


    The four princesses and the five princesses did not speak, but held back all the way. After returning to Fengqi palace, the five princesses could not help it.


    "I''m used to making my father and emperor happy. As a royal concubine, I''m just like Wen bin. I''m not fit to lift shoes for my mother and empress!" The fifth Princess scorned.


    The fourth princess said, "what''s your name? That''s what she can do to get her father''s will


    "What skill? It''s just some fox trick! " The fifth Princess scorned.


    Empress Xiao looked at her little daughter and said, "these words are not allowed to go out and speak outside."


    "Empress mother, I really feel aggrieved for you. Now my father and Emperor don''t like to come to Fengqi palace any more. They regard Weiyang palace as the second Panlong hall. It is clear that you are the queen of mother''s ceremony, and you are the most dignified and graceful queen. Why should she be so treated by his father?" Said the fifth princess.


    "Can''t you see it today? But imperial concubines are concubines. Competing for favors is their means of survival. Empress dowager is the queen. Do you want the empress to be like them? You don''t have to hold injustice for the empress mother. If you really want to learn from her, what kind of system will it become? " The fourth Princess taught.


    "But But just looking at it so smug? I just bet that my father''s early departure must have been waiting for her in Weiyang palace Five Princess Road.


    "So what? The Empress Dowager is the queen, the mother of a country, and the legitimate wife of his father and Emperor. The empress mother has raised her second brother, the emperor''s legitimate son, and our two legitimate princesses. Who can shake the status of the queen mother? " The fourth princess said softly.


    The fifth Princess frowned. It was true, but she was not convinced.


    Qin Weiyang was just a common princess, but her status in the palace was higher than their two legitimate princesses. She had a title, but they did not.


    The Royal Princess''s title is to wait for the hairpin to be crowned, but it is obvious that Qin Weiyang is not included in this list. Is it because her mother is favored?


    "All right, go back." Empress Xiao listened to the two daughters'' words, but did not explain too much, just said.


    "The daughter left first." Four princesses and five princesses all saluted.


    After they went back, zisu just said, "why don''t you talk to the five princesses?"


    "There''s no need to say anything else. Didn''t her fourth sister make it clear to her? Let her understand the rest by herself. She can teach for a long time by others." Said queen Xiao.


    Children can not go too smoothly, too smooth, not conducive to future growth, now is still small, let more stumbling some nothing.


    "The fourth princess is like a lady." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao sighed: "the temperament of the five princesses in this palace is like her grandmother."


    She is not worried about her eldest daughter, but her younger daughter really makes her helpless. She is really impulsive. Although she is still young, she is just like her grandmother.


    Purple perilla tight comfort: "there is a mother and four princesses to teach, five princesses will be sensible sooner or later."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. Could she not protect her daughter.


    The imperial concubine and Empress of Weiyang Palace dance and photograph the six palaces.


    Are not other palaces fickle?


    In particular, Wen pin, who had prepared some preparations this year, came to Ziyu palace to find the empress Xi to make a big complaint: "secretly, I prepared this bashful song and dance. It''s still so weird. To say that dancing is to seduce the emperor in full view of the public!"


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. She sang and danced, and made eyes at the emperor!


    "You can do it if you want to be able." Xi Fei is in a bad mood.


    Today, only this time, she can almost understand why the emperor loves the Weiyang palace, which is the only flower in the palace.


    I''m not young, but I''m almost in my early twenties, especially in that coquettish manner, which makes women feel numb.


    Sometimes wantonly arrogant, sometimes charming, sometimes weak and helpless, people can learn the same is enough for a lifetime, but she will do anything.


    Which man can resist such enchantment?


    Xi Fei thinks that she can''t learn that. Can she stand it in her heart?


    Wen bin choked and said, "my concubine is just angry, but she has prepared these things without saying a word. This is clearly intended to be ugly to the concubine."


    Xi Fei is too lazy to talk about her.


    Is she prepared like this? Before it started, the whole harem knew that she was going to sing opera this year, and the emperor also heard about it. What''s the surprise after that?Look at people''s secret, even she and the queen have not heard in advance, this is called ability!


    A bucket full of water doesn''t ring, half a bucket of water jingles!


    "It''s better to think about which dancer she''s looking for and which geisha she''s singing with. I think the emperor likes it very much. Now it''s the first year''s day, and there''s nothing to bring back. It''s the emperor''s leisure time." Said the princess.


    Wen bin heard the words and said, "concubines are not stupid. I asked them when you left. However, it was said that these Royal concubines made up their own. No matter whether they were dancing or singing, they were all made by Royal concubines. You said that she was a widow, and she was not from a brothel. How could she understand these


    This issue is also being discussed in other palaces.


    Qi pin, who asked the nanny to hold down the sixth prince, said: "otherwise, how can someone become a noble concubine? Some people''s abilities are not able to be suppressed. They really have that talent. No matter what the situation, those who should be arrogant will still be arrogant."


    "But Niang, the old slave is looking at the princess. Now, I''m afraid it will be great!" Feng nanny whispered.


    "We don''t believe that the disease of heart disease can be cured so soon. However, it does not rule out that Chang Le Hou and Mrs. Feng have amazing medical skills." Qi pin said.


    "If it''s really good, what can I do? The old slave looked at her very well. The emperor''s eyes had never been removed from her! As soon as she is pregnant with Longsi and gives birth to a prince, then... "


    "What should we worry about? The empress and the imperial concubine should worry more. Our greatest wish now is that the sixth prince can grow up safely. As for the future, we will talk about it later." Qi Bin said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Mubin is also talking about it.


    After coming back from the master of ceremonies hall, Mu Bin''s eyebrows have been frowning.


    The maidservant butterfly son holds the eighth Prince down and says, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Mu bin sighed and said, "my palace is a little agitated."


    "Can you talk to the maid?" Butterfly on the way.


    Mu bin naturally did not mind telling her, said: "you say Yue princess, this is not really good?"


    Butterfly son hesitated: "Niang, I''m afraid it''s better to look at it. When I was seriously ill, I didn''t fight for it. However, the front son went to Fengqi palace to ask for peace. She could refute the Queen''s words directly. Today, it''s dancing and singing, and I can''t see what''s wrong with her."


    Mubin closed her eyes. This is what worries her most.


    Naturally, she didn''t expect Weiyang palace to be good.


    The well-known saints of Weiyang palace, if it''s good, can they still have a foothold in this palace?


    In her last life, she had little chance to enter the palace because she was trapped in the palace for many years.


    Because at this time of the last life, the palace of Lord Qin had already failed, and the private mineral veins were found by the emperor. Therefore, the palace of Laoshou is the situation of the former Qin palace.


    No one began to pay attention to the imperial capital, because the emperor was very unhappy. Who dares to have too much contact with Prince Shou''s residence?


    The same is true of King Xuan''s mansion of the last generation.


    It''s not easy for her to be princess Xuan in her last life, because her children were also mutilated. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to the affairs in the palace?


    So I don''t know Yue princess''s condition, but she recovered so much at this time?


    Ming Ming two or three years ago, when the emperor died, she looked like a haggard, a dying look, but now they all feel better.


    Mubin knows how much the emperor dotes on his concubine. If Yue is good, no one in the palace will be her opponent!


    But this is not what she wants to see.


    What she wants to see is the queen and the concubine. They are both defeated. She also wants to see the flowers of Weiyang palace bloom and fail, so that she can emerge from the army!


    "Mother, don''t think so much about it. Now it''s important to take good care of the eighth prince. We don''t know who''s looking at us. The other party is going to hurt our eighth prince!" Said the butterfly.


    Speaking of this, Mu Bin''s eyes narrowed up, and his eyes were also full of killing intention.


    Just yesterday, if she didn''t let her maid go to visit the eighth prince, she would suffer because the window was opened by someone!


    The window was opened on such a cold day last night. Is that ok?


    And this has happened more than once, before the snake, the back of the window is also opened.


    But after checking the whole Chongyang palace, we didn''t find out who did it!


    Mubin also reported to Fengqi palace, but the queen sent someone to check, but nothing was found out.


    The mubin knew that he was really targeted by the Viper!


    And this snake in the dark, this is clearly want to harm her eighth prince.


    She whispered a few words to the butterfly''s ear, and the butterfly said, "don''t worry about your mother. I''ll take the things out of the food with you."


    It''s just that they hid it quickly after they made a move, and they couldn''t find any trace at all.


    , and those who serve on the sun palace can not be changed completely. Who knows if there are any other eyeliner in the palace from the local government house?


    After several days, the thief couldn''t be caught. Finally, mubin took the eighth prince to Weiyang palace and cried.


    Qin Heng is not here. He is greeting the king of Qi and the king of Jin at the other side of Panlong hall. It''s not the right time for mubin to come.


    But also came to cry at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was originally teaching Xiao Weiyang to dance, which was to dance Su Muzha.


    The little girl likes dancing very much. Since she saw her dancing in the master of ceremonies hall, she will learn it.


    She has been teaching her these days. Learning dance is very helpful for girls'' temperament, so Chu Yue will not be stingy in teaching her.


    She can dance not only this dance, but also the Indian snow dance. If her daughter wants to learn from it, she will teach it.


    Mu bin came over, Chu Yue also let small Wei Yang jump himself, she came out to see Mu bin.


    "It''s so cold today. Mubin, how can you come back here and bring the eighth prince with you? He''s still so young." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have paid attention to it." Mubin road.


    Chu Yue did not say anything, said: "send the eighth prince to play with the sixth princess, there are snacks there."


    Magpie asked the newly promoted maid to take the eighth Prince and the eighth Prince''s nurse.


    Mubin left to talk, Chu Yue didn''t say anything to her, but she was very interesting to see mubin, always a superior posture.


    I don''t know where her confidence comes from.After the exchange of greetings, mubin began to wipe his tears and said, "I don''t know which God killed him. He tried to murder the eighth Prince several times. Just a few days ago, he opened the window of the eighth Prince''s room in the middle of the night. If he didn''t find out in time, the eighth prince would be frozen!"


    "And such things?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t know about the empress dowager, so I don''t know. I went to see the empress herself, but the empress didn''t find out why. These days, I set a trap and wanted to wait for the thief to step in. But the thief didn''t make any noise. They all said that he was a thief for thousands of days. How could there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? My concubines are really desperate. I came here to beg my wife. " Mu Bin''s eyes were red.


    Chu Yue said: "you also know that this palace does not care about the affairs of the palace. What can I do for you? But there are a lot of things going on in your Chongyang palace. You have to think about who you have offended. "


    Naturally, the concubines thought about it, but they couldn''t think of it: "how long have I been in the palace? I haven''t often gone out in the ordinary days, and I seldom quarrel with people. How can I remember that I have offended people so much and made people remember so much?"


    She really can''t remember. There are few people who have really offended her, such as the virtuous imperial concubine, the relative concubine Wen bin, and, of course, the concubine Xi must also hate her. After all, she has eight princes.


    But who in the world is likely to do this?


    Mu bin continued to wipe tears: "and even if you want to do something, it is also aimed at the concubine, but several times want to murder the emperor''s heir, this is a great crime!"


    Chu Yue said, "what didn''t the queen say?"


    "The empress sent someone to come over and check it, and asked my concubine to change the palace people. But I don''t think it''s useful? Who knows who else is in the house of the interior Mu Bin said.


    "The emperor has called Prince Qi and them. When the emperor comes, we will talk to the emperor again. The eighth Prince is so lovely that we can''t bear to be schemed by those people who have the heart." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue naturally told him about it.


    She didn''t have a good opinion of the mubin, but the eighth prince was innocent, and this was the son of the slag dragon.


    Can she really listen when she can''t hear.


    In fact, Chu Yue has heard something about Chongyang palace, from Liu Bin.


    After all, this is not the first time, but someone is trying to revenge. Although we don''t know that mubin has offended people thoroughly, the other party wants to revenge mubin by revenge on the eighth prince, which is no good.


    Qin Heng frowned after hearing this and said, "the queen didn''t check it?"


    "It is said that we can''t find out. Let the mubin change to a group of servants, but the mubin is worried that the people in the house of internal affairs are not safe." Chu Yue said.


    This should have been the Queen''s business. Naturally, she would not let the queen get rid of it.


    Qin Heng said: "then let the house of internal affairs change another batch." Then the order was sent to the chief inspector.


    Feng general manager went to Chongyang palace, and after finishing with mubin, he picked people from the house of internal affairs, and changed a group of them.


    In Jinghui palace.


    Princess de hasn''t gone out for a long time. This year, she''s not very good. She''s been drinking medicine recently.


    There was a bitter smell of medicine in the whole house.


    "Did the emperor ask people to replace them for the concubines?" The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    "Yes, but I just picked another one." Said mammy in a low voice.


    Princess de sneered and said, "this palace has been hurt so badly that she still wants to take care of herself?"


    "It''s a pity that the eighth Prince''s life is hard enough." Said Mammy.


    It''s been done a few times, but it''s safe all the time.


    Princess de was silent for a long time and said, "just let the eighth prince live."


    "Madame?" Mammy was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "but mu Bin''s cheap maid has done such a terrible harm to your mother. Not only did you lose the emperor''s trust, but also let the fourth prince turn against your mother for revenge. All this was instigated by her humble maid!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the palace was not defeated in the hands of the queen, concubine Xi, or the widow of Weiyang palace. In the end, she ate such a big turn from the humble maid mubin. I really can''t swallow it."


    "Why do you want to let go of the eighth prince?" Mammy''s sidewalk.


    "That is the emperor''s son, and the prince has been able to escape several times. His life should not be cut off. However, we have no intention to let go of the concubine." Princess De is indifferent.


    "What is your mother going to do?" Mammy whispered.


    "Let her go to the abyss step by step." In the eyes of imperial concubine, she has the meaning of killing coldly.


    She never hated a person so much in her life!


    There are always a lot of things in the palace, such as who finds out who has a problem, such as which palace eunuch and which palace maid have formed a pair of food is exposed, and there are also Tassels and sachets embroidered by palace ladies in the house.


    Naturally, such things are not allowed in the palace. This is a taboo in the palace!


    Empress Xiao has not been very comfortable since she made a sacrifice to her ancestors this year. From time to time, she coughed. Recently, she was upset and impatient. She was not in the mood to deal with these matters. So when the concubines came to greet her, she asked the virtuous concubine to help manage the common affairs in the palace.


    When the imperial concubine and his concubines came to Weiyang palace and stayed there, they vomited bitterness.


    "Princess Xi''s neck is long, but the queen doesn''t give it to her. I don''t want to take care of it at all. She wants to push it to me. She really trusts me!" The virtuous concubine has no good airway.


    "You don''t fight or rob in the palace. You are so generous in your attitude to the eldest prince. Naturally, the queen is not too wary of you." Liu pin chuckled.


    "Speaking of the eldest prince, the child is also filial. Although he still gives birth to his mother, he is also filial to the palace. The new year''s gift is given to his mother''s concubine and to this palace." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue said: "you brushed him for a few years, he also knows that if you dare not to take you seriously, the first emperor will not forgive him."


    "The emperor governs the world with filial piety, which is the most important filial piety. Last time I heard that the emperor had been alone in the ancestral hall for a long time. I think he was speaking with the emperor." He said.


    "After all, do you know why the emperor was so sudden Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Sister Xian Fei, be careful Liu Bin was busy.


    "There are only four of us here. What are you worried about? In private. " The virtuous imperial concubine quickly looked outside the eye, said.


    "Not in private." Chu Yue also refuses to chat with him. This is the taboo of the slag dragon. Whoever touches is unlucky, she will not touch his forbidden area.


    But she knew very well that the first emperor must have gone in disgrace.


    Then a wise and powerful emperor finally walked so suddenly, and the whole Longxi palace seemed to have no living, and all were buried with the former Emperor. It is no longer important what happened.


    But in the end, don''t mention it.


    "This year, the eldest prince will go out of the palace to build his house. What are you going to give him?" Chu Yue looks at Xian Fei."The Xian princess also said:" I can send him what, can only send some money, send a 23, 000 Liang silver bar, he is also in my name now. "


    Naturally, there were many of them. In February, the emperor had already obtained the drawings of the building of the government from the emperor.


    Not only the drawings, but also the address of his residence and the money.


    The big prince was very excited because he was the eldest son of the emperor, the first to leave the palace to build a mansion, and also to start to be the master of his own.


    Of course, the prince in the palace is his own master, but where can he live freely after he leaves the palace?


    Lady is also happy, said: "the mother and princess also have nothing to give you, but there are still some family background, you all take, go out of the palace is no more than the palace, everything will be spent."


    "My son and wife thank you very much." The big prince also did not refuse, he took the money box from his mother and said, "to the mother and princess, the virtuous princess also gave a silver to her children."


    "How much did she give you?" Said the lady.


    "The virtuous mother and princess gave his son and Minister 3000 two, also let the son and Minister own the Lord." The prince said.


    Lady nodded, and said nothing. After the prince was busy with her, she said, "sometimes the virtuous princess also doesn''t want to understand. She looks like a charming child, but the heart is really the clean second one in the palace."


    "Otherwise, how can empress empress ask Xian Fei to help manage palace affairs, but I hear that the elder lady of Xian Fei is not happy, and she can''t take it." Said the maid.


    Lady light way: "this palace can refuse to manage the palace affairs, also only her."


    As for others, nine of the ten are all dressed. Who can let go of power after they touch them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The eldest prince went out of the palace to build his own house. This is a big event in the palace.


    This means that the prince has grown up.


    This year is the first prince, and next year is the second prince. The second prince also got a design drawing, which is his second prince''s house.


    The geographical location is also very good, can be regarded as a geomantic treasure land.


    The Third Prince did not have one, but the third prince was very envious and said, "the elder brother is so comfortable that he moved out. In the future, no one cares about him. He can do whatever he wants."


    The second prince said: "why, you are in the prince''s office, there are still people interfering with you?"


    "That''s not true. If you go out of the palace and build a mansion, you''ll be an adult. Do you believe that you can start to do business according to your elder brother''s temperament?" Third Prince Road.


    "If you help your cousins to do business, they will be very diligent. They will certainly not be able to do it by themselves. My father won''t agree." The second prince''s road.


    "It''s good to help. First, I''ll be able to take charge of my own affairs. How powerful is that?" Said the third prince.


    "Are you looking forward to going out on business?" The second prince looked at him.


    "I don''t want to, I want to think of the palace to be the master of the house, and then I want to recruit more housegirls." Third Prince Road.


    The second prince said:


    The fourth prince said with a smile: "you don''t know the second elder brother. The third brother has been thinking about the water drops in his room for a long time, so he wants to accept her."


    "You can forget it, big brother just had a housemaid, we haven''t reached that age." The second prince waved his hand.


    For this matter, Chu Yue is also Lei su.


    She heard it in March that the eldest prince had gone out of the palace with two housewives.


    The prince''s mansion was built last year, so it''s OK to move out and live directly. However, it''s built according to the patterns sent this year, and there''s no difference between them.


    For example, the second prince has received the drawings this year, but it will start construction this year and move in next year. If the second prince is interested, he can naturally go out of the palace to see the construction process. After all, it will be a courtyard where he will live for more than ten or twenty years or even longer if he is interested in it.


    But none of this matters!


    What''s more, Chu Yue said, "the eldest prince, is there a room? Two more? "


    "Yes, the eldest prince is already 13 years old. Naturally, he should have a room." Said the magpie.


    "The prince of the former dynasty had a house when he was eleven or twelve." Bingye also said, the implication is that only when you are 13 years old, you can have a room. In fact, it is already too late.


    Chu Yue really thinks that the feudal system is really terrible. What age is this?


    No wonder the ancients were generally not tall. This is the fundamental reason.


    However, Qin Heng is really tall, but it is not surprising to think of his restrained appearance when he was a prince.


    But Chu Yue is to think well, if she has a son, before the age of 17, it is absolutely impossible to have access to the house, after the age of 17, he would like to say again.


    Of course, this is no different from the worry, she now has no son!


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring begins, and everything begins to revive.


    Chu Yue also received a letter from her big cloud cloud. The main thing is to ask her if she is pregnant. If not, she will die. Don''t make that idea.


    Chuyue felt sorry for herself.


    Even her big cloud cloud all said so, then she still has the chance to have a second child?


    But in fact, Qin Yun Zhen is not joking, nor is it a blow to her. It is really necessary for her to be psychologically prepared.


    In the past winter, according to Qin Yun''s understanding, her little bitch was undoubtedly favored. For several months, it was winter''s, which was easy to conceive.


    Don''t think so much if you don''t really have it.


    Qin Heng has been busy since the beginning of spring. Many government affairs have been reported to the higher authorities. However, there are a lot of things this year, and many places have suffered heavy snow disasters.


    This needs to send someone out to do errands. The eldest prince specially came to ask for instructions and wanted to go with him.


    Qin Heng really agreed.


    Qin Yu, the king of Jin, made a marriage in February. She was the niece of Qi Qin''s wife''s family. The eight characters fit very well. The old princess of Jin also came to visit Qi Qin''s residence. Princess Qi had already taken her niece to the house. No, the old princess liked it very much.


    Therefore, the bride price will be given directly, and the wedding date will be set in three months, which is also a happy day for marriage.


    Qin Heng has always been willing to work for the king of Jin. This year, of course, he was not surprised. This time, he asked him to take people to the disaster stricken areas to help the victims.


    The king of Jin has done this kind of work many times, but this is the first time that the eldest prince goes out.


    The king of Jin and the eldest prince are of the same age. Although the eldest prince is rebellious, he is still relatively modest because it is the first time he has followed him on a business trip.


    Of course, what the king of Jin appreciated was that the eldest prince was able to endure hardships.


    So on the way to do business, the king of Jin sent a letter back to the palace. Qin Heng was naturally satisfied with it.The great prince did not fail to live up to his expectations.


    Recently, people in Chu Yue are not comfortable, but it is normal that they are sleepy in spring, lack of sleep in summer and fall.


    People are sleepy. When Qin Heng comes over after dealing with the government affairs, he sees that she is sleeping on the top of the imperial concubine.


    Of course, he was covered with a thin quilt, but he fell asleep.


    Qin Heng didn''t take it seriously at first, but he met her sleeping several times later, especially the expression between her eyebrows and eyes was also tired and her appetite was not good.


    She used a lot of it when she had dinner with him this winter, but now she always ate a little bit, and her appetite was reduced by half, and he had to coax it to drink more soup.


    "The emperor is busy himself. I want to lie down for a while." Chu Yue finished her lunch and said.


    "You''re not feeling well? Did you go to the doctor? " Qin Heng said this to bingye.


    "It''s what I don''t want to go to. It''s spring sleepiness. I don''t want to see a great doctor right now." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng said, "I don''t think you have a good appetite these days."


    "You don''t see how much milk I drink and how many snacks I eat." Chu Yue Road, said she yawned and left, did not care Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng asked bingye: "did you master eat snacks?"


    "Yes." Ice leaf is not worried.


    In spring, in summer, she is weak in autumn. This is what her master says every year. In spring, she will be sleepy.


    And often drink milk to eat snacks, eat less dinner is nothing.


    Qin Heng this just did not say what, way: "take good care of."


    The leaves of ice should fall.


    Qin Heng''s appetite is excellent. In addition, he has been very busy recently. He ate a lot. After eating, he came to see her in the bedroom. She was already asleep. He took off his coat and went to bed with her for a nap.


    Chu Yue vaguely opened her eyes and looked at him. Qin Heng was soft in his heart and said, "I will sleep with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Chu Yue is really sleepy in spring. Every day, she wants to sleep, just like she hasn''t slept for many years. She wants to sleep once and for all.


    Qin Heng also couldn''t help but worry, because he was afraid that she would not feel well. He wanted to call for a grand doctor.


    But Chu Yue won''t let her go. Now she really doesn''t want to see a doctor. She thinks her body is OK. What kind of doctor do you want to see? It''s not a disease.


    It''s just sleepiness. What''s this?


    Qin Heng saw that she was really ruddy, which was not forced.


    Chu Yue is writing her own storybook this day. Now the pattern is getting bigger and bigger. She is not strong enough to write. She writes slowly, otherwise, she is afraid of destroying it.


    This is also her masterpiece, probably only heart effort to write this one.


    In particular, he said: "I feel sleepy in spring."


    "What would you like to eat today?" Asked the magpie with a smile.


    "Want to drink crucian bean curd soup." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "The maid let the kitchen do it." The magpie said with a smile.


    Chu Yue thought about it and said, "let the kitchen make me a plate of shrimp with garlic."


    The magpie should go.


    Chu Yue wrote for a while and didn''t want to write it. She came out to bask in the sun and said, "where is Xiaoweiyang running?"


    "There are many lotus flowers on the other side of the lotus pond. The six princesses call on the three princesses and pass together." Magpie sidewalk.


    "It''s really not a moment of leisure, no one is more busy than her." Chu Yue Dao.


    Since I could walk, I started to run out as soon as I opened my eyes. Now, let alone come back on time to have a meal and sleep. I can''t see people at other times.


    Magpie smile: "Niang needn''t worry, ice leaf follows together."


    "I don''t worry. Who else dares to offend her in this palace." Chu Yue Dao.


    With a string of small tails behind her, there is nothing to worry about. When she goes out from Weiyang palace, who dares to go against her? No one would want to harm her, because killing a prince can also be said to be for the throne and a princess, which is really unnecessary.


    Of course, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. She also told her that she had served her. She should take care of her. She could not leave the six princesses in an inch.


    When Xiaoweiyang came back, he also brought two flower buds from the outside and said, "mother concubine, this is what I specially brought back for you. It''s inserted in the water, and it will open in a day or two. It will be very beautiful then."


    "The flower bud grows well by the lake, and it will be a disaster to you." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "What misfortune is this? So much. When it''s hot, it''ll be all over the lake. " Small Weiyang said: "it''s not worth it."


    Chu Yue said, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Xiao Weiyang is laughing.


    "I''m hungry and I don''t know I''m back. I''m so good outside?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Naturally, you don''t know, mother. Today, sister four and sister five have passed. They both went late and wanted to share the flower buds that I and my third sister managed to pick up!" Small Wei Yang said.


    "Then you don''t share them." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Of course not. My third sister and I managed to pick them up. We don''t have much. Why give them to them? In particular, sister Wu Huang ordered me to give it to her as soon as she came here. I am not used to her stinking Little Wei Yang curled his mouth.


    Chu Yue did not hypocritical to let her daughter unite and fraternity, let the children get along with each other, and children also have their own way of getting along with each other. She just interfered more.


    On the whole, it''s OK.


    "Mother, are you sleepy again?" Small Wei Yang looks at her way.


    "No Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''ve been back for a little while and I''ve seen you yawn seven or eight." Small Wei Yang can''t help but say.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "the mother''s concubine is sleepy. There''s nothing else to do. It''s almost time for lunch. Your father doesn''t use it at noon. You can eat more with her."


    Xiao Weiyang went to lunch with her mother''s concubine.


    Chu Yue today''s appetite is very good, ate a lot, and finally drank a bowl of soup.


    Small Wei Yang looked and said: "mother concubine, you will put on, when my father emperor is in, you do not drink soup, still have to coax my father emperor, now the father is not here, you have a good appetite, this also drank more than a bowl."


    Chu Yue white her one eye: "I pretend, in the way of you matter how?"? Don''t let me have a sudden appetite. "


    "Mother concubine, you should treat your father well. I reckon that only my father can stand you." Small Wei Yang shakes his head to say.


    "I think you need to be beaten. I don''t know how good the market of your mother''s concubine was at that time. There is no man who can escape from your mother''s concubine!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "If I were three years old, I might believe it, but I''m four years old this year." Little Weiyang waved his hand.


    "Pooh." The magpie couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Ice leaf''s eyes are also smiling.


    Chu Yue said: "hurry to eat, eat, look for your father to go, will be angry with me.""I am the mother who loves you." Xiao Weiyang giggled. After eating, she did not go to her father, but came to beat her legs for her mother.


    "Mother concubine, I want to go to the palace to play, OK?" Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    Chu Yue said, "what are you doing out of the palace?"


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I asked aunt Ye. Aunt ye will take turns in two days. When she wants to go to the palace, I will go out with aunt ye, OK?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Your aunt Ye seldom has a holiday. Don''t make trouble for her. You should go out and let xiaolizi take you out for a walk." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the six princesses out." Said ice leaf.


    "Let the chestnuts go out and send two cloths to liusi and huangcui." Chu Yue said.


    Ice leaf did not say anything.


    Xiaoweiyang was very happy. She told her third sister that the third princess was very envious. She also wanted to go to the palace.


    Liu pin thought about it and said, "you can go out with your six sisters, but you have to come back that day. You are not allowed to walk around and run around!"


    "Thank you very much, mother and princess!" The third princess thought her mother didn''t agree, but she was very happy.


    So the two sisters went out of the palace, and Liubin came to Weiyang palace.


    When she came, Chu Yue just took a nap. Liu pin saw that she was not in good spirits. She could not help saying, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    "If the elder sister''s body bone is not comfortable, you can get doctor Xuan." Liu Bin said.


    "No problem, it''s spring sleepiness, so I sleep more than I wake up." Chu Yue smiles.


    Liu pin didn''t say anything about it. She also liked sleeping recently: "the three princesses and the six princesses are sisters. How can they be controlled when they grow up? These days, when they hear that they can walk out of the palace, their eyes are bright as what they look like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Chu Yue said with a smile: "at this age, they are curious about everything. If they walk around, they can be active and cheerful. What do you think of the eldest princess raised by Xi Fei? Do you want the three princesses to be like that


    "What''s wrong with the eldest princess? I think it''s very good to be polite." Liu Bin said.


    "I think it''s too good. It looks like a little old lady." Chu Yue is on his way.


    The eldest princess was born by Xi Fei, and she was also the eldest princess. She was very disciplined, but Chu Yue didn''t conform to her temperament of this age.


    The two princesses are very arrogant, which is in line with children''s temperament, but the eldest princess is really not.


    Liu pin laughed and said, "where is the eldest princess like sister Yue?" Then she sighed: "sister Yue doesn''t know. In fact, we came here like this when we were children."


    It''s true that noble women are of noble birth, but noble women are not so easy to be.


    For example, she experienced strict upbringing from childhood to adulthood. She learned the rules from the age of three. No matter whether it was needlework or embroidery or other skills, none of them was left behind.


    Since I was a child, the family has been planning to send myself into the palace to win glory for the family.


    Not only she, such as Yin and Luo, but also other concubines are similar.


    As a woman, where is the freedom to speak?


    "You are you. The three princesses are three princesses. They are of different origins. Only the three princesses are surnamed Qin. That''s what we can''t fight for all our lives. We''ll stand at the end of our life once we''re born. You can be more open-minded." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Bin laughed: "sister Yue, you are the way to raise a child. I don''t know what to say."


    "Do you think I can''t teach like this?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid that I''m living too well now, and I won''t be able to restrain myself in the future." Liu pin said.


    "What do you do with your temper? They are all princesses. They are the best of heaven. Don''t restrain them. " Chu Yue said.


    Liu pin didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "sister Yue, have you heard that the nomads outside our territory have been unified into two big tribes."


    "It''s not a matter of individual affairs. There are hundreds and thousands of tribes, big and small?" Chu Yue was stunned for a moment and said.


    "They have been reorganized into two major tribes. Xirong and Beidi have just come back two days ago." Liu Bin said.


    "Did you know that just after it came back?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I know all the news outside. Sister Yue, you can ask me anything you want to know." Liu Bin smiles.


    Chu Yue said, "is it a threat to my Dafeng if the nomads merge into a big tribe?"


    "Nature is a threat. Nomads are good at riding and shooting, and they are warlike. The living environment there is also limited. They are rarely self-sufficient. Is it not through external expansion? It''s good that they''re in a mess, but now they''ve merged, and there will be a lot of things going on. " Liu pin said.


    Chu Yue asked Qin Heng when Qin Heng came.


    Qin Heng said, "listen to who said that?"


    "Liubin." I didn''t hide it from Chu.


    "It has been merged, but only Beidi has a slight threat to my Dafeng. Xirong is across the snow mountain, and they can''t come over." Qin Heng said.


    "Will there be movement at the border?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "The local office in Tongguan city is very successful. It is also a branch of Beidi. They should not want to start a war. I guess they will send someone over to discuss cooperation." Qin Heng said calmly.


    Chu Yue chuckled at him.


    "Well?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "I think the emperor is very confident. Even if Beidi came here in a big way, the Dafeng Dynasty was not afraid of it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s natural. My iron cavalry also needs to be tempered. If they want to attack Dafeng in a large scale, it''s time for them to come." Qin Heng said.


    If there was a natural disaster in those years, Qin Heng would have some worries, but now what to be afraid of? He is full of confidence.


    Even, he still wants to compete with the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Beidi dares to come, he is really happy and fearless.


    "They don''t have a strong army?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Murong Ju wrote that the strength of Beidi and Xirong is no less than that of our Dynasty, which should not be underestimated." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looks at him and says with her eyes that you are still so confident?


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "you don''t understand."


    He is not afraid to fight. He is an emperor. He likes peace, but he is not afraid of war.


    But don''t say, now there are two more powerful tribes, Xirong and Beidi, which means that there are two more dynasties coming out among the great dynasties of Dayuan, Dafeng and dawednesday. They are all strong in strength, which is a great threat to the three dynasties.


    It''s just that there''s a saying that it''s very good to be born in trouble and die in ease, and that there are foreign enemies.Chu Yue didn''t worry about this man at all, and thought he was charming.


    She likes a man who doesn''t make trouble but is not afraid of it.


    "The emperor''s age has increased in the past year or two, but people are more and more energetic." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng laughs: "pour is rare, still can praise me two words?"


    Chu moon white his one eye: "said that I and river east lion like."


    Qin Heng asked, "is the body better?"


    "It''s always been good." Chu Yue also on the way, is this words just finish, can''t help but yawn.


    "It''s almost time for lunch. I''ll go to bed with you after eating. When will Yangyang come back?" Qin Heng said.


    "The wild girl didn''t know when she could come back. Before she left, she told me that she wanted to spend the night with her great grandmother and that she wanted to come back tomorrow." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The three princesses are also with you?" Qin Heng said.


    "Yes, Liu Bin came to me specially. She said that when she grew up, she couldn''t hold her back, so that they should learn from the eldest princess." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Although the eldest princess is steady, she is too restrained. Now she is still young. Let''s go." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue knew that he was very satisfied with the princess, but she didn''t say anything. As long as she didn''t hold her daughter in such a way, she couldn''t control the rest.


    In the evening, Xiaoweiyang came back with the third princess. The third princess was satisfied because it was a rare thing to go out.


    But Xiaoweiyang obviously has something to do with it. However, she was tired after a day out. After dinner, she told her mother and concubine what she had seen and heard outside the palace today, and went to bed.


    Little chestnut came in and told him, "Niang, I was ordered to send silk and satin to both liusi and huangcui."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "How are they doing?" Chu Yue said while reading.


    "Huang Cui has a big stomach. When she sees the slave, she wipes her tears with him." Little chestnut said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu month Leng for a moment, see him way.


    Xiaolizi laughed and said, "mother, don''t worry. OK, I''m glad to see the slave and miss my mother. So I didn''t hold back. Tears started to flow down. I don''t know. I thought she had been wronged. But I inquired about it and everything was OK."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "xiaoxuanzi said that Chen Bin looks like a real person. Huang Cui has a good choice of people. If she manages well, her life will not be worse."


    "I''ve seen it. Huang Cui looks ruddy and energetic. She must be better." Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said, "where''s liusi?"


    Speaking of liusi, xiaolizi''s smile faded a little bit, and said, "I''ve seen liusi before, but liusi has just been ill, and she doesn''t look well."


    "Sick?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Well, but I heard that it seems to have miscarriage." Said the little chestnut.


    "What?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "The servant also inquired about it and asked Liu Si, who said that she was careless and had nothing to do with other people." Little chestnut road.


    Chu Yue said: "Liu Si''s temperament is that she will swallow her own stomach even if she has pain."


    "I think that if Liu Si really had a bad life, she would have said. Now, I think it''s not bad. After all, not everyone can be so smooth." Said the little chestnut.


    Chu Yue nodded. Liu Si wanted this marriage. She didn''t like it. She told Liu Si directly at the beginning, but Liu si still wanted to marry. What she paid attention to was that blocking was better than sparing.


    If Chu Yue is blindly obstructed, it will not only make liusi feel that this is not perfect her, but also let liusi be trapped in it.


    So she didn''t stop at that time and told liusi that if she wanted to marry, she would marry.


    She just sent out a piece of cloth, but in fact, the gift was light and the affection was heavy. This cloth was telling Liu Si and Huang Cui that she was the master of them.


    But now that Lius says it''s OK, it''s OK.


    Outside the palace.


    Liusi felt the silk and satin given to her by the imperial concubine in the room, and her eyes were red.


    The servant girl sent the medicine soup to come in. Seeing her so, she pursed her mouth and said, "why didn''t your grandmother tell that the manager didn''t live well in your house?"


    "What do you want me to say? Mother''s body bone is not good originally, can I call Niang concerned like this? It''s my own choice. Who else can I blame? " Liu Si shed tears and said.


    She is pregnant with a child of four months old, but this is so gone, her heart is naturally bitter.


    But even if it was bitter, she could not say that she had no evidence to prove that it was the cheap maid who did it.


    "Young granny, before you married in, the young master said that he would send both of them away. But who knows that the young master has not sent people away at all, and this is still in the family. Especially, he has done you such a bad thing. The young master gave up after an accident. Why can''t you tell that manager? Little grandma, you were served by the imperial concubine before. If the imperial concubine knew about it, she would not let it go! " Said the servant girl.


    Liu Si was bitter in her heart, but she was much comforted when she thought of her mother. She said, "I know the lady is looking forward to us. How good is the silk? My mother is telling me that if there is any difficulty, just say it, and I understand it. "


    "Now that you understand, why don''t you ask your wife for help? The maid looked at him. The young master didn''t care much about his little grandmother. Instead, he was fascinated by the two foxes. In the long run, she still has to suffer! " Little servant girl way.


    Liu Si gritted her teeth and said, "well, I want to see who will suffer in the end! As for Niang''s side, don''t say it for the time being. If you really get that share, it''s not too late to report to your mother. "


    Little servant girl didn''t say anything.


    But in the evening, Li Zan came.


    Liusi took a look at him and said, "how can my husband come here when he is free?"


    "Your body bone is not good, I naturally want to come over to accompany you more, this time our child is gone, I am also very painful." Li Zan sighed.


    Liu Si''s eyes were slightly red, and she said, "it''s just that the children are not with us."


    Li Zan comforted her. After coaxing for a while, she said, "I heard that something was sent out of the palace today?"


    Liu Si''s heart was stagnant, but she didn''t show her face at all. She said, "my mother said that spring was coming, so she asked Xiao chestnut to bring me a piece of cloth and let me make two clothes."


    "In the end, you are valued by your concubine and miss you when you get married." Li Zan said with a smile.


    Liusi didn''t speak.


    But the maids are very good to them. They give a rich dowry when they get married, and then from time to time, they will send some things out.


    Let the mother-in-law dare not underestimate them.


    Li Zan then went on to say, "I am now a servant in the palace, which is also a patrol duty, but when will this be done? I heard that they married two other maids in Weiyang palace, one named amber and the other named Huangliu. Their two men are now starting to do errands with adults. I don''t know when they can get me? ""When you have enough qualifications, it will be arranged naturally. These are all the affairs of the superior, and the imperial concubine and empress don''t care." Liu Si looked at him.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can you ignore me? If you don''t, they can go out on business with the adults so quickly? Don''t you want to help me? " Li zandao.


    Liusi said, "if you come to talk to me about this, you can go back. I''m tired today, so I won''t tell you."


    Li Zan was also dissatisfied and said, "well, have a good rest." He left without leaving.


    Liu Si was left in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know about these things, but recently, she feels that her body bone is not right.


    Although I used to be sleepy, I didn''t seem to be in this position. I''ve been so sleepy for so long.


    The most important thing is that the monthly affairs of this month have been postponed for four or five days.


    The reason why she didn''t think about it was that she came only last month, so naturally she didn''t think about it.


    But today magpie came to tell her that the month had been postponed for four and a half days. If it had not come today, it would have been five days.


    Her monthly affairs have been very punctual since a year ago. Of course, there will be times when she is not punctual, but it is two or three days. Her body is very normal.


    Now this situation, this can''t help but call Chu Yue think a lot.


    I am sleepy and my appetite is good and bad. The key is that the monthly affairs have been delayed for so many days. I can''t even think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Chu Yue had been waiting for a full day, and Qin Heng could see that she was a bit out of her mind.


    When sleeping, he asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    "No, why do you ask?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not that you''re not focused." Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s just thinking about things in my heart. There''s no other problem. The emperor is tired enough to deal with every day. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Heng took her hand and said, "don''t worry about who are you worried about? I would be satisfied if you could stay with me for a long time


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor always speaks so well."


    No wonder the whole harem was coaxed around by him, thinking that he had weight in the emperor''s heart.


    Qin Heng laughed: "it''s really the words that dig out the heart and lung, not coax you."


    "If the emperor can go on like this all the time, it''s worth it." Chu Yue leans in his arms, leisurely way.


    Qin Heng did not speak, just holding her.


    Two people are holding the quilt pure chat just, did not do anything, the time is almost, then also sleep.


    After a good night''s sleep, Chu Yue got up early the next day, and Qin Heng got up to wash her, and then she followed.


    "Why didn''t you sleep more?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Enough sleep, no sleep." Chu Yue said.


    She got up and had lunch with Qin Heng, and then she sent him to the imperial court. She called doctor Chang herself.


    She hasn''t come for five days in a row. How suspicious is the pulse? In order to have a calming pill, she naturally summoned doctor Chang to have a look.


    When doctor Chang came over, he was still a little nervous. He couldn''t help it. The body of the imperial concubine was the most sensitive.


    The imperial concubine and empress are not comfortable. The whole hospital has to stop. Can he not worry.


    "Thank you very much. Just give me a pulse of peace." Chu Yue looks at him way.


    Chang Taiyi also dare not delay, wait for the handmaid to cover the wrist after the veil, this began to pulse.


    He carefully checked for a long time, and then he hesitated and said, "I don''t know if your mother is sleepy recently?"


    "I''ve been sleepy for a while." Chu Yue Road.


    "What''s the lady''s appetite?" Doctor Chang asked again.


    "It''s good and bad, but it''s good on the whole." Chu Yue Dao.


    Doctor Chang didn''t delay much, so he called magpie to talk. When magpie finished, he was greatly relieved, and his eyebrows and eyes were also full of joy.


    "Congratulations to your wife." Chang Taiyi said with a smile.


    "Doctor Chang Tai, seriously?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "Seriously." Chang Taiyi chin first way: "and Niang''s pulse is very stable, although it is less than a month, but the fetal gas is obviously stable, Niang needn''t worry, these are pregnancy will have some symptoms."


    Chang Taiyi can''t help but be surprised.


    No one can compare this medical skill with Madame Feng. She not only cured the heart disease, but also made the lady healthy and pregnant again!


    Who else is this technique?


    Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes naturally bring joy. Ice leaf and magpie are the same. As the intimate attendants, they can''t understand that their mother wants to be pregnant again. How long have they been looking forward to it?


    "Doctor Chang, I''m not going to talk about it. As for the emperor, I''ll tell the emperor by myself. Don''t tell me." Chu Yue said to him.


    "Wei Chen obeys orders." Chang Taiyi nodded his head.


    "Reward the doctor Chang." Chu Yue followed magpie.


    Magpie sent a bunch of silver flowers to the doctor Chang. They were made into peanuts with silver, which were used to reward palace people.


    Doctor Chang accepted the reward with a smile. He told some other words, and then he went back.


    Originally, she was going to prescribe tocolysis drugs, but Chu Yue was dismissed.


    From the time of huaixiaoweiyang, she did not drink the tocolysis drug. She gave birth to two before and after dayunyun and never drank it.


    Although the tocolysis medicine is good, but she said, no need, as long as you pay attention to exercise, then there is no big problem.


    So Chu Yue didn''t want to eat, so she didn''t have to open it.


    Because of the experience of the six princesses in front of him, the doctor Chang didn''t open it. The imperial concubine also said that he would tell the emperor that he would not talk much.


    After Chang Taiyi left, Chu Yue couldn''t help touching her stomach.


    Although she has already been pregnant with one, this one is what she has been looking forward to. Naturally, it is also a treasure egg.


    It''s not very important to be a son or a daughter. The important thing is to be pregnant again.


    "Does your mother want to go and report good news to the emperor now?" Magpie said with a smile.


    "No Chuyue chuckled and looked at both of them: "you don''t want to tell anyone, just don''t know."


    They have been waiting for a long time. Magpie and ice leaf naturally know that she has plans, so they should all go down.Chu Yue ate this reassurance, the rest should do what.


    Although this birth is very hard won, but how about that? It is not that I have not been pregnant and will not be affected like that.


    Even because she knew she was pregnant, she paid more attention to the regulation of nutrition.


    That''s the man. It''s not always easy.


    Before the appetite is not good, Chuyue can still insist on drinking some soup, but since knowing that he is pregnant, or become delicate.


    This is not, before diagnosis can still drink fish soup, diagnosed simply can not smell.


    When Qin Heng and Xiao Weiyang''s face, she smelled the smell of the fish soup and retched directly.


    Both father and daughter were confused. Qin Heng quickly stroked her back and said, "what''s the matter?" We''re going to call magpie and xuantai doctor.


    "I won''t eat this fish soup." Chu Yue pinched her nose.


    The small Wei Yang a face teases the expression, toward her father emperor way: "father emperor, mother imperial concubine wants you to embrace her to just go."


    Chu Yue stares at her: "mother imperial concubine all like this, do you still say mother imperial concubine so?"


    "When my father and Emperor are around, you are like this." Xiao Weiyang said with a smile: "not only should the father embrace him, but also the father and the emperor can feed and eat."


    Chu Yue is about to hit people.


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Heng said, "don''t make fun of your mother''s concubine."


    Xiao Weiyang smiles. She has a good appetite. After eating her own, she says, "please eat slowly. I''ll go to my third sister first."


    I really don''t want to disturb her father, mother and concubine, or she will influence her mother and concubine''s performance.


    "Look at her. Now that she''s grown up, she''s starting to make fun of me. People say it''s a cotton padded jacket. I think it''s a little pepper." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng laughed: "the central is very good."


    "No more fish soup." Chu Yue said.


    "Drink some. Fish soup is the best way to raise people. It''s very good for you." Qin Heng coaxed the way.


    Then he scooped out a bowl of fish soup and blew it to her. Although Chu Yue did not feel well, she still drank it. After all, he fed it, but soon after drinking it, she all vomited out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    It was from the beginning of this fight that she was out of control.


    It can be said that she vomited faintly, not to mention eating, or walking, she would suddenly come and push Qin Heng aside to retch.


    This short time of two or three days, the whole person''s look on the decline.


    Xiaoweiyang originally thought that her mother''s concubine was in love with coquetry. Who knows how serious it is, she is worried.


    Qin Heng is more like this, but Chu Yue insists on not letting the grand doctor come over. Seeing her vomit like this, Qin Heng gives Feng manager a look directly.


    Manager Feng went to invite doctor Chang to come.


    Chu Yue also by Chang Taiyi pulse, Chang Taiyi Hao said: "Niang is pregnant now, this pregnancy vomiting is also normal."


    "Is that normal? The mother vomited and turned pale. " Magpie worried.


    "This..." Chang Tai Yi hesitated and said, "it''s also related to people''s physique. Sometimes it''s more serious, sometimes it''s easier. But now the month is still short, so it will be better when the first three months are over."


    "No, you heard me right? This is Is this pregnant? " Feng manager was stunned.


    When Qin Heng heard that he was pregnant, the whole person didn''t come back. He was stunned. He would come back to his senses and sweep to the doctor Chang.


    Chang Taiyi was stunned and said, "didn''t your lady speak? A few days ago, the minister came to the imperial concubine and called the empress. He had already told her about it. She hasn''t told the emperor yet? "


    Qin Heng looked at his imperial concubine.


    Chu Yue had Qi but no strength: "Chang Taiyi and talk about it. Can you relieve this symptom?"


    "The minister went back to open a few pieces of medicine to the imperial concubine."


    "Thank you. Send doctor Chang out." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie sent Chang Tai doctor out, and manager Feng also quickly gave ice leaf a look, with a piece of ice leaf down.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue were left in the room for the first time.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "how does the emperor look at me with such eyes?"


    "How dare you say that?" Qin Heng glared at her and said, "you are pregnant, but I am the last one to know?"


    "Who else can blame? I was going to tell the emperor that day, but I didn''t even want to say anything. I didn''t blame you, the initiator, but you blamed me in turn?" Chu Yueyou said in a voice: "these days your face is not good-looking. How dare I provoke you?"


    "Why don''t I look good?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Frowning all day, I''m afraid of it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said: "you are on purpose


    Chu Yue said: "I have become this pair of appearance now, you still malign me?"


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "Yang Yang is right. There is no one who is more coquettish than you."


    Chu Yue leaned in her arms and said, "send Yang Yang to Feng''s family. This year she has read all the thousand characters and can learn medicine from her aunt."


    Qin Heng said, "send it now?"


    "Now." Chu Yue nodded.


    She has no strength to take care of her daughter now. Although her daughter doesn''t need her care at all, it''s better to send her daughter to Feng''s family. It''s much safer there than in the palace.


    I''m afraid she can''t hide the news of her pregnancy for a long time. After all, her symptoms are so serious that she can''t pass the first three months in silence.


    Qin Heng did not know her mind, but also said: "then send Yang Yang to it, these days see you so, she also worried about you."


    Xiaoweiyang went out of the palace today. She went to her great grandmother. There was an old jar of sour plum in her great grandmother''s yard. She came to eat it when she was back out of the palace. It was very delicious.


    Her great grandmother also ate sour food in the West Lake, which was what she kept for herself.


    But now her mother and concubine vomit so much that she can only come over and beg the old man to give her some.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard about it, people were stunned: "your mother''s concubine vomited so much?"


    "Yes, what I eat and vomit, my face is sallow. Although there are cranberries in the palace, I can''t eat them well enough. My great grandmother''s sour plum is better than yours. So I asked my father and emperor to let me come out and find some for my great grandmother." Small Wei Yang said.


    Naturally, Mrs. Jiang would not give up. She just asked to move two jars of sour plum. There were still some in the yard, and they had to move them again.


    Little Weiyang said: "no need to move. If the food is good and the mother likes it, she will come out and have more points. Great grandmother, I will go back first."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Old lady Jiang said with love.


    Xiao Weiyang took people back first.


    "Yueer doesn''t know what happened." Old lady Jiang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry too much about the old lady. You can save yourself from heart disease, let alone just these symptoms. Looking at it, it seems that..." The silver lady hesitated."What does it look like?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    The silver lady waved her hand to let the others go down. Then she said in a low voice: "old lady, the old slave is looking at this symptom. Can''t the lady have any more?"


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned and immediately said with a happy face: "do you mean that the moon is a happy event?"


    "It''s all the old slave''s conjectures. To be sure, the old lady has to send a letter to the lady to ask if she''s calling the doctor''s pulse?" Said the silver lady.


    Naturally, Mrs. Jiang did not hesitate and wrote a letter to him and sent it to the palace.


    Chu Yue received the sour plum brought back by her daughter, and also received a letter from her grandmother, which asked Qin Heng to return.


    Naturally, Qin Heng didn''t mind telling the old people such good news. He personally wrote back the letter, so that the old people didn''t have to worry.


    Mrs. Jiang, who received the reply, was very happy.


    The silver lady is also: "this time, if the princess and empress can give birth to a little prince, it is really a child and a daughter!"


    Jiang Laofu said: "the most important thing is to be safe and peaceful. It is the princess who belongs to the prince, but it is not so important."


    "Yes, but it would be better if we could have a prince." Silver woman son laughs.


    Jiang Laofu was in a good mood, but she didn''t say it. Now she doesn''t know about it, so she thinks she doesn''t know.


    Chu Yueh is very moved.


    Although her daughter likes PI, she likes to tease her and make fun of her, but it''s really useful at the critical moment. She takes people directly to Yongle Hou''s house to carry her grandmother''s sour plum.


    "Mother, in ten months, will a child come out of your belly?" The small Wei Yang looks at her mother imperial concubine''s stomach strangely, said.


    After hearing from his father and emperor after coming back, she was full of fresh stomach for her mother''s concubine, although there was no movement in the stomach.


    But it didn''t affect her to know that she had a brother and sister in her mother''s stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Chu Yue said with a smile: "there is a child who comes out of her mother''s belly for ten months. But now she wants to send you to your big aunt to study medicine. Do you want to go there?"


    "Is this time over?" Little Weiyang can''t help but say: "mother concubine, you are pregnant with my younger brother and sister, and you vomit into this way. Where can I rest assured that my big aunt has studied medicine there?"


    "My mother knows that you are filial and you love your younger brother and sister. But with your father and Emperor there, do you still have to worry? You know what your father and his wife are like Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Little Weiyang frowned and said, "then I don''t have to worry about the big aunt. I''m still young now. It''s not too late to wait for another year or two to learn."


    "That''s not what you say. There is a saying that you should become famous as soon as possible. If you have learned it well, you will be able to take care of your younger brother and sister. Although it''s hard to bear it now, it''s not easy to wait for it to be born. If you have a cold or fever, you have to learn medicine to take care of it." Chu Yue said.


    Small Wei Yang nods: "this pour is also." But she still hesitated and said, "if I go, can you do it yourself, mother?"


    "It can work." Chu Yue nodded.


    "But I also want to see my brother and sister born." Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    "In the past two or three months, when you came back, your stomach was not yet born. When you came back, the mother''s stomach might still be similar to what it is now. I remember that when I was pregnant with you, it was not until five or six months before I began to grow up." Chu Yue recalled and said.


    Small Wei Yang smell speech to be happy, way: "that line, I go, mother concubine you don''t so fast birth, wait for me to come back to say."


    Chu Yue was embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, my mother will wait for you to come back to cheer her up."


    Even so, Xiaoweiyang still insisted on staying with her mother for several days. During these days, Chu Yue was still the same as before. She had no effect after drinking the relief medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. She simply did not drink it.


    When Xiaoweiyang set out, Chu Yue also asked Qin Heng to send her a letter to Feng''s family. When she was pregnant with her daughter, she really didn''t have anything.


    From the beginning to the end is the pain when she was born, she doubted life, but that is, when she was born, it was not so bad, other really no big problem.


    Make her think it''s so easy to have a baby.


    God knows that is because there is no pregnancy vomiting, so it seems relaxed, now this baby has symptoms of pregnancy vomiting, it really makes her dizzy.


    Qin Heng also went to let the general manager inform mother Yan of Panlong hall, and asked mother Yan to take care of her.


    Mother Yan now began to provide for the aged, she was in the palace for the elderly, this is the emperor specially granted her, do not need to go out of the palace.


    She also sent two little maids to wait on her.


    However, Mammy Yan is very strong. After hearing from the manager Feng, she couldn''t help sighing: "this one from Weiyang palace is the most blessed one I''ve ever seen in my life."


    Although she didn''t participate, she also looked at Weiyang palace all the way.


    From the humble little eunuch''s status all the way to now, there is no need to talk about all kinds of things. However, it is said that the stomach first had six princesses, and now this is pregnant again. This is really the answer to that sentence. A good meal is not afraid of being late!


    By virtue of the current popularity of long live, this time it is a man with one fell swoop, which is really no need to say.


    Feng manager laughed and said, "it''s lucky to let you serve in the old age."


    Mammy Yan said with a smile: "long live master can still use the old slave. Naturally, the old slave is also an honor. Don''t worry, Weiyang palace will be given to me. A fly can''t fly in."


    Seal the main pipeline: "thank you for sharing your worries with Mammy."


    Mammy Yan moved into Weiyang palace, which also checked all the upper and lower parts of Weiyang palace.


    So just came to serve Chu Yue, of course, is to see the wax yellow face of Chu Yue.


    "The mother''s pregnancy and vomiting symptoms are so serious, the old slave looked at seven or eight times as a little prince. After all, when the last child was pregnant with six princesses, the old slave also watched, but there was no reaction at all." Mother Yan said.


    Chu Yue was angry and powerless: "inherit Mammy''s good words, but I don''t want to be so much now. Mammy is well-informed. What can I do to make me feel better? I feel that if I go on like this, people will be hungry and faint first."


    It''s hard to talk about Mammy. She said, "I''ve seen the emperor before, and many of his concubines also have symptoms of vomiting, but none of them has vomited as seriously as you, which is really..."


    Chu Yue did not embarrass her, said: "let the kitchen cook me some egg porridge."


    Mother Yan told the dining room to do, egg porridge cooked over, Chu Yue ate Mo Yue half a bowl, the rest dare not eat.


    There is nothing to do. If she eats a little more, she will vomit. The small half bowl of egg porridge is good enough to drink. She has vomited several times today. She is really tired, and soon she fell asleep on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Mammy Yan covered her with a little mattress, which allowed magpie to talk at the same time, mainly about the diet of the imperial concubine.With her own experience, Mammy Yan felt that the imperial concubine would be a little prince in seven or eight out of ten.


    How can we ignore it?


    Magpie also knew everything and said everything one by one.


    Mother Yan said: "although Niang can''t eat it, it''s not a way to go on like this. You let the kitchen make some vegetarian steamed buns to see if she can eat it."


    Magpie nodded and ordered the kitchen.


    Chu Yue was hungry when she woke up. The steamed stuffed buns came up but she was greedy.


    Vegetable steamed stuffed bun, inside is very simple cabbage bean curd, green vegetables tofu, but really don''t say, Chu Yue even three or four have no adverse reactions!


    But after a few, she didn''t dare to eat any more. She couldn''t bear to eat any more.


    Although it''s a very simple vegetable bun, but as long as you can eat something, it''s OK.


    This is called Yan, and mammy is relieved, and then let the dining room begin to change the pattern to make vegetable dumplings.


    That night, Chu Yue ate two steamed buns with Chinese cabbage and bean curd, two steamed buns with mushrooms and green vegetables, and finally drank a bowl of kelp soup, which had no oil and water.


    After eating, Chu Yue was a little satisfied, and said to Qin Heng, who came to see her after dealing with government affairs, "emperor, what I have in my stomach is not really a little monk, is it?"


    Qin Heng asked her about her diet. Naturally, she knew what she preferred. Her eyebrows and eyes were particularly soft. He said, "you can''t stand eating meat, but you can''t be vegetarian. Maybe you''re really a little monk."


    Chu Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The one in her stomach can''t really be the reincarnation of a golden cicada son. Can''t she be vegetarian during her whole pregnancy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The last one did not have a thing, this one vomited faintly, this is the best portrayal of Chu Yue.


    It won''t last long to be a vegetarian. It won''t be long. It''s not long before. Vegetarianism will also upset your stomach. Of course, eating meat is more serious.


    Chu Yue felt like a salted fish, or about to be steamed in the pot.


    Naturally, Qin Heng has to know that she is so miserable. It''s OK to ask her to understand his handling of government affairs, but she also has to let him know that it is not easy for her to give birth to their two children!


    It''s not just an egg to lay.


    Qin Yun received a letter before Xiaoweiyang arrived at Feng''s family. It said that her little whore was pregnant, but the baby didn''t seem to go well.


    Eat what vomit what, do not eat food also can retch gastric juice.


    Although she has seen a lot of pregnant women in her life, she has not even been pregnant with two babies, but she has never been pregnant.


    Or hide from her husband and mother-in-law, the results of the child beat out to go home, and finally directly in the community famous.


    Of course, the marriage may not last.


    But let''s not say that for the moment, her little bitch smashed the pregnancy and vomiting is really serious.


    So after reading the letter, she came to the pharmacy.


    Feng Huainan came back from the outside and came to look for her. The main reason was that his tongue was a little uncomfortable today. Qin Yun looked at it and found that it was inflamed. He fed him a pill and said, "hold it, don''t chew it."


    Feng Huainan was also obedient, with pills in her mouth and said, "yunyun, I heard that Dafeng has sent a letter? What''s wrong with my sister-in-law. "


    "The month is fine, is pregnant, the symptom of pregnant vomiting is too serious." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan said with a smile: "that''s OK. It''s a good thing to have a baby."


    Qin Yun said, "I want to make medicine. Go ahead and do it."


    "I''m back from my busy schedule. I''ll sit here for a while without disturbing you." Feng Huainan said.


    "Your daughter missed you." Qin Yun is pounding drums and medicines at the same time.


    "But my daughter''s father has missed her mother. Today, she has been busy working outside all day, and she doesn''t like her father coming to talk to her mother?" Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun laughs and whitens his one eye, way: "send someone to pick up Yang Yang, she already came over."


    "Is Yang Yang here?" Feng Huainan''s eyes brightened and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    This little girl is his intended daughter-in-law. Naturally, she should be at home. Of course, she has to warn her son.


    After dinner, Feng Huainan told his son that he knew and would go to pick up his cousin.


    Feng Huainan looked at her son''s unconscious appearance and said, "we should treat Yang Yang well and let her like Zhongzhou. Do you know?"


    Feng Bo was very calm and said, "Dad, my cousin has always liked Zhongzhou."


    Feng Huainan said to him in the night, "do you think our son''s head is missing a string? I told him that I understood. He looked like a little old man."


    "My father said Bo''er was a young man." Qin Yun closed his eyes and said.


    Feng Huainan said: "just like a little old man."


    Qin Yun said: "this word you look for father to say, that is father teaches."


    Feng Huainan said with a smile: "it''s not my father''s teaching. I was born like that when I was a child. I liked sitting and playing. I didn''t cry."


    "Well." Qin Yun answered, and his heart was relaxed and soft.


    She likes both her son and her daughter, and they are good children.


    "Yunyun, I miss you." Feng Huainan began to rub her.


    Qin Yun said, "you''ve been busy all day."


    "I''m not tired. I''m mentally active." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun said, "go and get the set."


    Feng Huainan whispered, "yunyun, can we have a more lively old three?"


    Without saying a word, Qin Yun kicked the man out of bed. Feng Huainan got up and continued to hug his daughter-in-law.


    Xiaoweiyang came over soon. Fengbo, the cousin, went to pick it up in person.


    "Cousin Although a year later, she recognized her cousin Bo at the first sight and waved to him happily.


    "Tired?" Feng Bo''s face was gentle.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been traveling all the way. Where can I be tired?" Small Wei Yang smile way.


    "Go back, the house has prepared a reception for you." Feng Bo said.


    "Is my little sister lovely? Can you call my sister Small Wei Yang smile way.


    "Not yet, but I can sit already." Feng''s eyes are soft.


    "That must be lovely." Small Wei Yang happy way.


    Follow her cousin Bo all the way over, also chat all the way, chirp, basically is small Weiyang is talking, Fengbo is listening, of course, will reply to her.Come over to the Feng family, Xiaoweiyang naturally received a very warm welcome, such as Feng Huainan said, is to be their own home.


    Qin Yun gathered enough medicine and sent the prepared medicine to others.


    Chu Yue not only received the medicine, but also received the letter. The main thing was that Xiaoweiyang went there, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. She could take good care of herself.


    There are not many pills sent here, only 10 pills.


    Qin Heng asked the grand doctor to check one by one, and confirmed that she didn''t ask other people to do something on the way, so she took it.


    Just one, Chu Yue''s chest was just like being broken open, and the clouds were all over the place.


    After seeing her take medicine pill, the whole popular color is good, Qin Heng is also relieved, way: "much better?"


    "Let the dining room make me something to eat!" Chu Yue was on his way immediately.


    I didn''t feel hungry before. Even if I didn''t feel hungry, I still had a heavy head and a dull heart. I didn''t feel hungry. I just wanted to clean up my body and be a salted fish.


    The good look before pregnancy and vomiting has long been gone, the whole person Yan Er Baji.


    Just yesterday, mubin brought the eighth prince to greet him. Seeing her like this, his eyes almost couldn''t cover up the joy!


    As soon as Qin Heng heard that she wanted to eat, she immediately asked the dining room to prepare.


    Chu Yue really ate a lot, and even tried to drink half a bowl of crucian carp soup, the end did not want to vomit reaction, but she did not dare to eat more, afraid that can not stand.


    It''s enough to eat six or seven percent.


    I was sleepy after eating, so I went to bed first.


    Qin Heng quickly wrote to Qin Yun, just to let her make more pills.


    Qin Yun was speechless when he received the letter. He told him directly that he couldn''t take more pills. Now his symptoms are too serious, so he has to use this medicine. He can only take one pill in seven days!


    Chu Yue didn''t eat much. Of course, she didn''t want to eat any more, but she couldn''t help it. It was really dark and dark to describe it.


    Can only occasionally eat to alleviate symptoms, otherwise hungry into that than taking pills more serious consequences, it is easy to cause abdominal child dysplasia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    For a while, Chang Taiyi''s running Weiyang palace has become thin.


    Naturally, it is also clear in the harem.


    Today, empress Xiao said that people are not comfortable, so she specially publicized the doctor Huang to come to the pulse. After the pulse was equal to the pulse and prescribed the medicine, empress Xiao asked, "the body and bones of your imperial concubine are not feeling well recently?"


    "It''s not comfortable, but the emperor asked Chang Taiyi to be in charge, and didn''t call Wei Chen and others." Said Huang Tai Yi.


    "What''s the trouble? Did Dr. Huang go to see the medical record?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    "Wei Chen wants to go and have a look, but Chang Taiyi has his own pharmacy. When Wei Chen goes, he pushes him out." Said Huang Tai Yi.


    Empress Xiao frowned and said, "think of another way to see what happened to the imperial concubine."


    "Yes." Huang Taiyi nodded.


    The next day, when many concubines came to see you, Liu Bin didn''t come.


    The virtuous imperial concubine asked for leave for her and said, "Liu pin has been in Weiyang palace for a long time. She also used to serve the imperial concubine and empress."


    "What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? There''s no news coming out from Weiyang palace. If Princess Yue''s body is not good, then you have to ask other imperial doctors to diagnose the pulse." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "The Emperor just let doctor Chang pass." The virtuous concubine also said.


    "Not a few days ago? What''s the matter with your wife? " Wen Bin said.


    Other people, including empress Xiao, also looked at the concubine. The concubine sighed: "I went to see the concubine a few days ago, but the lady was not very good. Although the imperial concubine said it was ok, but the concubine looked at it, and the concubine''s eyebrows and eyes were also sick."


    If she saw it well, the princess''s heart disease must have broken out again.


    She had seen it in person. The whole look was tired, and she was haggard and thin.


    At this point, you can see that you are sick.


    The imperial concubine has a heart disease, which is known to the whole Dafeng Dynasty. Seven or eight out of ten have something to do with it.


    Other palace hears speech also so, this is afraid not heart disease attack?


    "We all look forward to your wife''s good health, but you should take good care of your body and bones," she said


    "Would you like to send someone to visit the lady later?" Luo Bin said.


    "It''s time to send someone to visit. Luo Bin, you can go to the palace instead." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Yes, my concubine." Luo pin respectfully said.


    When all the concubines quit, the concubines followed the virtuous concubines to Weiyang palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also came to visit. Naturally, Luobin came to see what she came to.


    After seeing Chu Yue''s sallow complexion and loveless appearance, she was naturally happy to bloom in her heart.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to show it on her face, but she knew that she was arrogant and overbearing. If she dared to laugh, she might kneel down until dark in Weiyang Palace today.


    "The queen is also interested in it. She specially asked you to come and see the palace." Chu Yue glanced at her.


    "Even if the empress doesn''t let the concubines come, all the concubines have to come and visit. However, the concubines and concubines should take care of themselves. The empress also hopes that the empress can have tea and chat with many sisters." Said lopin.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "OK, this palace is not free now. You should go back."


    "The lady will rest more, and my concubine will go back first." Luo Bin saluted and took people back.


    "What a weasel face The virtuous imperial concubine spat, this just looked at Chu Yue, way: "this is how to return a responsibility? You were fine before. How come you are so sick now? "


    Liu Bin, who came over early in the morning, had heard of it and said with a smile, "sister Yue, this is good news."


    Imperial concubine Leng Leng: "good news?"


    "It''s been more than a month." Chu Yue also said.


    She didn''t hide it from the virtuous imperial concubine and Liubin. She could tell them.


    Xian Fei''s eyes widened: "do you have it?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Then how did you get there?" Xian Fei couldn''t help looking at her and said, "where do you look like a pregnant person now?"


    The skin is waxy yellow, eyebrows and eyes are tired. The key is that the temperament is also on the verge of death. It seems that he has lost his vitality. He is simply suffering from a serious illness.


    "Pregnancy vomiting is too serious. What you eat, you vomit what you eat, and that''s what you end up with." Chu Yue said.


    "So exaggerated?" The virtuous imperial concubine not from doubt way: "I did not see pregnant, so many people in the palace, not a you such, say before you pregnant six princess, not good?"


    "The front is fine, but this is it. What can I do?" Chu Yue said.


    "It''s also different in physique. When my second aunt was pregnant with my cousin, she was the one I saw last time. That''s the same. I was not young at that time, and I still remember vividly. After giving birth, my two aunts were afraid." Liu pin said."What relief is there?" Asked the virtuous princess.


    "No Liu Bin shook his head: "it is so boiled, from the bosom after boil to production, birth is good."


    "Such a fuss?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "I was pregnant with the sixth princess before, and my daughter would love her mother and concubine. But I think sister Yue may be a prince this time, so I can''t help it." Liu pin said with a smile.


    The virtuous imperial concubine, with Chu Yue on her face, said, "if you are a prince, it''s worth the toss and bustle!"


    "I''m not looking forward to it now. I''m looking forward to having a good meal and making me feel better." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Now I really don''t have that mind. I don''t have any mind. I just want to be born and finish it!


    The virtuous imperial concubine way: "sour plum and sour plum soup drink?"


    "It''s no use drinking it." Chu Yue Dao.


    At this time, mother Yan brought a plate of vegetable steamed stuffed buns. It was a very simple mushroom green cabbage bun.


    Chu Yue was relieved to eat steamed buns and said, "now I can only eat these materials. Look, what kind of life am I living here? The one in my stomach is really vegetarian. Maybe I will give birth to a little monk to the emperor. "


    Mother Yan is speechless. This one is really free from taboos and dare to say anything.


    Fengqi palace.


    Luo Bin came over with a happy face. Empress Xiao didn''t even ask about her words, but could she not count her appearance?


    "Are you OK with your body and bones?" Empress Xiao still asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid the body and bones of the imperial concubine are really bad. When my concubine went to see it, she looked very bad. She almost didn''t recognize it. She didn''t have the grace to sing and dance before." Said lopin.


    Empress Xiao said, "well, how can you be so ill?"


    "It''s not a good thing. Originally, the princess had a heart disease. It''s not an accident that this attack happened." Said lopin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Luo concubines went out from Fengqi palace, Queen Xiao said, "how can this palace look like it is?"


    This one of Weiyang palace, who looks left and right, is not like the early death.


    "Niang, this is not nowhere to be found. When she was ill, she was still young. She was ill now. She was not worried about scaring her. She was sent out of the palace early?" Said the Perilla.


    Empress Xiao encouraged her to accept the explanation. After all, this was seen by Luo concubines. Can it be true that there is no false.


    "I just don''t know if she can hold on to it this time." Queen Xiao was satisfied with taking a sip of tea and said.


    Luo concubines'' mouth will not cover up the palace of Weiyang. No, when they pass the imperial garden, they will not be able to knock on the concubines.


    "You also care about your wife and it''s OK to tell you. Ah, your wife is not very bony. I saw it in the past, and she looks..." Luo concubines did not say it, but the happiness on that face was clear.


    Qi Mei could not see anything on his face, but Wen Mei almost jumped up unhappy.


    She is looking forward to the collapse of the palace, which is the one that hopes for the future. She has always lived well. This time, she will not really have to play it!


    She heard the news from Luo concubines and came to Ziyu palace and said it.


    "When really sick so serious?" she frowned


    "Indeed, what Luo concubines said by themselves could be false? "It is said that it is on the couch of the princess, if you can speak, it is like a fairy." Wen''s wife laughed.


    "The Xi Fei said:" this disease is also too inexplicable? "


    "How can it be confused? Originally a disease, now look like that, estimated is the disease! " Said Wen.


    "On her holy favorite, if it is really sick, can the emperor have nothing to do?" "The way of Xi Fei.


    "Before posting the emperor list, I didn''t call anything useful. Concubines may have given up the emperor, which is just a long time to survive!" Wen bindao.


    Although that is true, the concubine Xi still thinks it is unlikely.


    "The six princesses were sent out of the palace. If they were so ill, they would not stay around, or even the last side would not be seen." Said the princess Xi.


    "If you are so ill as before, you may have to scare the sixth princess. It is also appropriate to send out the palace, and I think there is another meaning in it." Wen bindao.


    "What do you mean?" Princess Xi looked at her.


    "I guess she wanted to entrust the sixth princess to Feng. She wanted to make a relationship with Feng." Wen followed the law.


    Don''t see that Princess six is a princess, but there is only a family over the Phoenix family, but it is not high for such a Haozu to be a princess.


    It''s a good thing to say.


    And he Princess and Feng lady very good friendship, the matter of sister, that is also known.


    So don''t say, if she had ordered this family before she died, it would be impossible.


    The concubine also accepted the explanation.


    "This year is all this year, it has long been damned. Lu Zhangyuan said that he could not live for 30. This year is just good!" "Said the princess Xi.


    She and the palace also have the same hatred that can not be opened, the same as the princess, but she dared to come to slap her, now think of her fire still can not be extinguished.


    I hate to have her hand.


    But it has never been a chance, not easy to get heart disease, but live to now, maybe really not, she has been looking forward to this day.


    Baoyu palace.


    After Qi concubines brought Feng Niang back, Feng Niang sent out all four slaves and maidservants.


    "Niang, the Weiyang palace has been suffering so long. I''m afraid it is really impossible. Lu Zhang hospital medical skills really need not be questioned. It is said that only three years will live for three years, and don''t care how good it is to be conditioned at the time of the year." Said Feng.


    Qi concubines sat down and fragrant, and said, "the concubines in the palace have been looking forward to a long time. With her, others don''t want to share a piece of food. No one in the emperor can reach her. She is not really a white man."


    That kind of origin can be held by the emperor for so many years, is that not enough?


    The palace is rumoured.


    Recently, the concubines were not comfortable, and they also called the doctor to prescribe medicine, but there was no problem.


    But she didn''t care about it. Could people eat grain of grain without any pain.


    When butterfly, the maid, came back, told the outside, and said, "Niang, is it really impossible for your concubine?"


    "Listen to the outside in nonsense, your princess is not so easy." The concubines were indifferent to the way.


    He is poor in her appearance, but it is not only like that which is going to be broken as it was passed on outside. Those people who are looking forward to her early return to the west by crane.


    "Niang, now I look forward to the failure of his concubine. That is not a few." Butterfly whispers.Mu bin light way: "the imperial concubine only gets the saint pet, obstructs many people''s road, they see not good also normal." Even she can not see Weiyang palace so comfortable.


    The same woman, the same is the emperor''s concubine, she also gave birth to the eighth Prince for the emperor. How can the eighth Prince be worth more than the sixth princess!


    But the Emperor didn''t necessarily treat her well.


    Since he was pregnant with the eighth prince, the emperor seldom came, not to mention, he never came again.


    Occasionally, she dreams back in the middle of the night. Naturally, she also wants the emperor.


    But the emperor basically rested in Weiyang palace. He really answered that sentence. The drought died and the waterlogging died.


    "How come the heart of this palace has always been blocked recently?" Mu bin couldn''t help rubbing his heart and frowned.


    "Isn''t your mother feeling well again? Can I ask my maid to come to the doctor xuanlin? " Butterfly road.


    "Well, I really don''t want to drink those drugs." Mu bin waved his hand and said, after all, it will be over for a while.


    Although in Weiyang palace, did not go out, but now Weiyang palace spread those words Chu Yue also know.


    Magpie came back and said truthfully: "these people are really bold and dare to make such rumors!"


    "Let them go. When the mother is pregnant, I''m afraid the vinegar jar in the palace will be overturned." Mother Yan comforted.


    Chu Yue said, "when will the emperor come?"


    "The government affairs are busy today. I''m afraid we''ll have to come later." Mother Yan also said.


    Chu Yue nodded, and when Qin Heng came over, she began to make a wish: "emperor, I''m staying in the palace. Will the emperor take me out of the palace and live in the imperial villa for a while?"


    "Can you stand the bumps along the way Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Make the carriage more comfortable, and I''m not so delicate." Chu Yue Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    It''s nothing to think of going for a walk in the palace, and Qin Heng has no problem.


    So he asked the chief manager to prepare, and in two days he would go out of the palace to live in the imperial villa for a while.


    Feng manager knows who''s idea this is without asking. She also comes to talk to mammy Yan and persuade her.


    Isn''t it very good to live in the palace? There are many imperial doctors in the palace. If the golden egg in the stomach is not feeling well, you can ask the imperial doctor immediately. How convenient is it?


    It''s not convenient to go outside.


    "It''s not something I can persuade you to do," he said Mother Yan waved her hand.


    Weiyang Palace''s beloved is really favored, but his work is also true. Over the years, he has been as usual, but Wansui is spoiled and used to it. What can we do?


    It can only be said that people have that life.


    Besides, it''s good to go to live in Huangzhuang for a while. Those with beautiful scenery can also relax and relax. The symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting are really too serious.


    Feng manager had no choice but to ask people to prepare. He also ordered Fengqi palace to inform him.


    Empress Xiao said: "since the body and bones of your imperial concubine are not comfortable, how can you go all the way to the imperial manor? Isn''t it good to keep sick in the palace? "


    "If the imperial concubine wants to go, the emperor will let her go." Feng said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao said: "seal manager to return to the emperor, the palace does not need to worry about the emperor, since the imperial concubine wants to go out to relax, then go."


    Director Feng nodded and went back to report.


    "Mother, we also want to go out for a walk. We haven''t visited the imperial villa for so many years." Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "It''s especially beautiful outside the palace." Queen Shaw road.


    The so-called Huangzhuang is actually Chuang Tzu. Of course, it is better than ordinary Chuang Tzu, but it can''t be compared with the palace.


    "When Princess Wu came back from the hunting ground last time, I didn''t mean that there were many mosquitoes and insects in the hunting ground. In fact, it was almost the same in Huangzhuang." Zisu said with a smile.


    "But I just want to go out for a walk. Qin Weiyang always runs out of the palace. This time he can go to Zhongzhou to play, but I don''t even know what Zhongzhou is like." Five Princess dissatisfied way.


    "Six princesses are six princesses, she is a commoner, you are a legitimate, you still take everything to compare with her? Why don''t you compete with your eldest sister? " Empress Xiao said directly.


    "The eldest sister is very boring. I don''t want to learn from her. Every time I meet me, I either ask me not to speak so loud, or I have to pay attention to the demeanor of the princess. I can''t walk so fast. It''s annoying. Who wants to learn from her?" Five Princess Road.


    Empress Xiao has a headache in her skull.


    "My mother, the fifth sister just wants to go out for a walk. It''s no big deal. Otherwise, I''ll take her to Xiao''s house and see my grandmother." Said the fourth princess.


    "OK, but you are not allowed to go to the imperial manor. You have to move forward to make everything lively." Empress Xiao glared at her little daughter.


    The fifth princess was also satisfied. She couldn''t go to the imperial manor, but it was good to go out of the palace to my grandfather''s house.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng set out two days later.


    This is a journey that you can walk on. If you don''t go again, what if Qin Heng repents?


    Amber also received the news early. She was worried about the body and bones of her young lady. After all, there were many rumors outside the palace these two days.


    I was looking for familiar people in the team. When I saw xiaoyaozi, I was very happy and called xiaoyaozi.


    When xiaoyaozi saw that it was amber, she came out of the line and said to her, "how did sister amber come?"


    "My family has made a good account of it. Can I go and serve my mother?" Said amber.


    "This..." Xiaoyaozi hesitated.


    "I know you are in a dilemma. Go and ask manager Feng." Said amber.


    "Wait for me, amber. I''ll ask you." Xiaoyaozi also went to ask xiaoxuanzi, and xiaoxuanzi went to find manager Feng.


    Feng manager also way: "pour is a loyal, also do not waste money, Niang''s favor to these maids is like a mountain."


    "Adoptive father, can you let amber follow?" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "If she wants to come and serve, follow." Said the manager.


    Amber followed the big team. She came all the way, and didn''t rest at the post station. She stopped for half an hour on the way and arrived in the afternoon. She was also brought by magpie to kowtow.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "Amber? When did you come? "


    "The maidservant also knew that amber was following the procession and coming with them from the small kiln." Magpie said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you say it? It''s better to have a carriage with magpies. " Chu Yue is on his way.


    "I''m not tired. It''s a blessing for me to come and serve you." Amber said with a smile.


    "Get up." Chu Yue said, "where are the children at home?"


    "The maids and maids have been arranged properly. Don''t worry about them." Said amber.


    Chu Yue then nodded and said, "don''t wait on you tonight. You go to have a rest and come back tomorrow.""Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Amber said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why. When she came to the imperial villa, she was in a good mood. After a while, Zhang Niangzi came with her daughter Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Now the daughter is following her family name.


    Chu Yue also knows that Mrs. Zhang is now married to the administrator of the manor, and she is not the desperate peasant woman in those years.


    In the manor here, we specially set up greenhouse vegetables. In winter, we can supply green vegetables to the Imperial Palace every day. This is the credit of Zhang Niangzi.


    Because Chu Yue was tired, she didn''t leave any more people to talk, so she went down first.


    She had dinner with Qin Heng. Qin Heng saw that she had a good appetite. She even ate several pieces of salted chicken, and even drank half a bowl of old duck soup.


    He''s a little worried, but she''s nothing.


    "Amber this servant girl is also, today unexpectedly follows behind the carriage to come over." Chu Yue said.


    "Loyalty." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "I have enough people on my side. I don''t have to wait on her. There are still children at home." Chu Yue Dao said that, of course, she was moved.


    "What''s a child? It''s not that there are no servants in the family. If you want her to serve you, you can call her into the palace. Now when you marry, you also have children. It''s good for her man and her children''s future to enter the palace to serve you." Qin Heng said.


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s still small now." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Heng said, "would you like some more?"


    "No more, the emperor." Chu Yue actually ate seven points full, but she was worried that she would eat too much and vomit out.


    Qin Heng had a good appetite. After eating a lot of food, he took a bath with her, and then asked her to sleep first. He had to deal with some problems and come back to sleep later.


    I was tired all the way. Chu Yue naturally went to bed earlier, and other things would wait for tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    A good night''s sleep, but I can relax a lot.


    When Chu Yue moved, Qin Heng woke up.


    "If you go to sleep, I''ll get up first." Chu Yue looked at him with blood in his eyes and said.


    "Good." Qin Heng did go to bed late last night, so he asked her to get up first.


    Chu Yue cleaned up and came out of the next room to wash, and Qin Heng continued to sleep.


    I have to say that the air here in Huangzhuang is fresh and fresh. This morning, I get up with a light strong air, and the air is also with a trace of earth and grass fragrance.


    "Madame." Amber smiles and salutes.


    She was naturally worried before she came yesterday, but she didn''t worry about it any more, but she didn''t look good!


    After her mother recovered a lot, she went to the palace, and now she looks not very well. She is worried that the news from the palace is true.


    But magpie told her last night that she slept with magpie last night.


    It turns out that the mother is not a bad body, this is pregnant, but because of pregnancy and vomiting, so this is not good, outside the spread is unrealistic.


    No, amber got up early in the morning to wait on him, his face beaming with joy.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "there are so many things at home, but they still follow me."


    "There are other people in the family, and I''m glad that I can come and serve my mother." Said amber.


    "Then you will wait on me to wash." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Amber should sound, then try to serve, although married out, but her mother''s habits she is still clear.


    "It''s useless for me to call you this way." Magpie said with a smile.


    "Where not? The breakfast in the dining room is ready. Just go and have a look Amber also smiles.


    Magpie nodded and went to the kitchen.


    "Can children be noisy?" Chu Yue sat in front of the dressing mirror and asked.


    Amber combed her hair and said, "it''s noisy. I fell down from the rockery last time. I''m so angry that I''ll take out the bamboo strips."


    Chu Yue smiles: "you and Huang Liu are both blessed, married not far, have time to walk around."


    "Yes, the maid took her child to look for Huang Liu a while ago. Her man and I have a good relationship, and Huang Cui and her man Chen Bin are also good, that is..." Amber hesitated.


    "There''s nothing else to say to me." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s Li Zan, Liu Si''s man. When I heard the master come back, she said that she was more ordinary." Amber said: "the maid and Huang Liu both went to see liusi. She had a very ordinary life. The servant girl of the maid also heard that there were two concubines in the backyard!"


    Amber is clear, no matter which maidservant married, but where her mother is in charge, it is not allowed to take concubines.


    They are all like this, but Liu Si''s man Li Zan is not. He has two concubines in his yard.


    Of course, amber also found out that the two concubines had been raised early. They were originally to be sent out, but they were not sent away later.


    Chu Yue frowned: "those two concubines did not send away?"


    Last time xiaolizi went out to inquire about it, but she didn''t know exactly what she had heard. However, Chu Yue didn''t expect that Li Zan, who dared to be coy and insidious?


    "No Amber shakes his head: "last time Liu Si miscarriage, maidservant estimated that may be related to those two concubines."


    Chu Yue said, "Liu Si didn''t say anything."


    Amber smell speech also some sigh, way: "maidservant with yellow willow, she also said with the maidservant two people all is well."


    "Then leave her alone." The moon of Chu was calm.


    Amber way: "does empress really care?"


    "When she took a fancy to Li Zan, I heard Xiao Lizi say that he had two concubines in his family. He told liusi that he would send people away. I was not satisfied at that time, but liusi wanted to marry." Chu Yue said.


    Amber way: "it must be that Li Zan lost his eyes."


    "He was blinded, so now that she is ignored, if she doesn''t come to me for help, it means that she hasn''t been hurt. The outsider between husband and wife should not interfere." Chu Yue said.


    Amber nodded his head and said, "I know. I also listen to the servant man. Li Zan envies that he can go out to do business."


    Chu Yue hissed: "so he married Liu Si because Liu Si went out from my palace, which is good for his future?"


    Amber combed her mother''s dense hair and said, "the maid has been married for two years, and the head of the family has changed. It''s the same with Huangliu. Now he has been married to liusi for a long time. Huang Cui doesn''t say anything. He has a lot to do with him."


    Chu Yue said: "no matter, if you can''t go on, Liu Si won''t bear it too much."


    She gave all that she could give to liusi. Whether it was dowry or confidence, Liu Si had to go to the rest. Could she always interfere in her married life? It''s impossible.


    Li Zan is such a person. In fact, according to Chu Yue''s style, she directly kicked the matter off, and the rest was to remarry or how, she could support liusi.After waiting for her for so long, liusi should know that she will support her, but liusi said nothing. How can she help liusi?


    "If you don''t have any other jewelry, just don''t put on this jade hairpin." Chu Yue said.


    Amber was not put on the jade hairpin son, Chu Yue looked at herself in the mirror is more sad, recently this pregnancy vomiting is really ruining people, look at this face, haggard can not see.


    "The emperor can not see tired of me, but also true love." Chu Yue looked at the mirror and said so.


    Amber a smile: "Niang Niang can''t say this, the emperor has changed to Niang for so many years? There is nothing better than the emperor to your mother. "


    Amber is very happy for her young lady, although the first half of her life is not very happy, but fortunately, she came to meet the emperor, so that she had a glorious journey.


    "I''m so ugly now." Chu Yue said.


    "No matter what kind of empress she is, the emperor likes it. In the past, she lied to the emperor that she was a widow. Did the emperor not dislike her?" Amber pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    When she thought of that time, she was very frightened by her young lady.


    Who doesn''t like beautiful widows? Widows have a good taste. OK, especially some men.


    It doesn''t prove anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Chu Yue packed up and came to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is very rich, Chu menstruation after a night of rest, looking hungry, so eat a lot of, it is amazing that after eating a little did not want to vomit reaction!


    This is a relief to Chu Yueda.


    After breakfast, I went out for a walk. Now the construction of Huangzhuang is really good.


    Zhang Niangzi and her daughter Zhang Xiaoyan came to see her.


    Chu Yue said, "I haven''t seen you for two or three years, but Xiaoyan has grown up a lot and is almost a big girl."


    When Zhang Xiaoyan and her mother were driven out by her father, they were skinny. Now, although they are not fat, they are also normal people''s physique. Obviously, they have a good life in the manor.


    Zhang Xiaoyan was nominated, shy smile.


    Zhang Niang Zi said: "this is the empress to brush the photo, if does not have the Niang originally to take in, we mother and daughter now also don''t know where to go."


    After that, she didn''t feel grateful to her mother-in-law''s home. She didn''t want to leave her mother''s home.


    Their mother and daughter revealed that they were unaccompanied, and they were about to die of starvation. It was because their mother was kind at that time that she gave them a place to live.


    Today, Mrs. Zhang feels very happy every day. Especially after she married the steward, she realized that the men in this world are not all the virtues of her ex husband.


    There are also those who love their wives.


    Chu Yue said: "Zhang Niangzi has a lot of skills. She doesn''t have to belittle herself. Vegetables in the greenhouse are managed very well."


    Zhang Niang Zi is very happy: "Niang Niang likes maidservant is worth."


    Chu Yue nodded and took people out for a stroll.


    There are pig farms in the imperial manor. They are far away. The taste there is too strong. Chu Yue will definitely not go there. But it is OK to look at cattle, horses and sheep.


    "Let Xiaoyan take us around. You can go, madam Zhang." Chu Yue followed empress Zhang.


    "In that case, I''ll go to work first. If my mother has any place for me to use, I''ll let someone go over and say that the maid is over there at the shed." She said.


    She went to busy first, Chu Yue asked Zhang Xiaoyan to lead the way and asked, "Xiaoyan, how is your stepfather to your mother?"


    "Well, dad is very kind to my mother." Although Zhang Xiaoyan is very embarrassed, her mother''s questions are naturally to be answered.


    "How happy are you to live here?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I''m happy to live here because I can eat and have nothing to do here." Zhang Xiaoyan said.


    Although she is young, she still remembers what happened before.


    Chu Yue sees her person is not big, but quite clever, then asks: "that you still recognize your father before?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan was stunned and then shook his head decisively: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yue smiles and doesn''t go on. She comes to see the horse.


    The horses here are very well raised. Chu Yue originally wanted to ride a ride, but even if she thought about her stomach.


    "If the sixth Princess comes here, she will be very happy." Magpie said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you let the six princesses come out of the palace?" Amber way.


    "Yangyang has gone to Fengshi in Zhongzhou. It''s better to go there than to come to Huangzhuang." Chu Yue said.


    Zhongzhou that four seasons like spring, around the mountains around the water, the scenery is very good, went there the little girl may not want to come back.


    "So far away, how did you get to Zhongzhou? And the sixth princess is still so young. " Amber does not follow the way.


    "There are ice leaves around, as well as guards and dark guards. Don''t worry." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber didn''t say anything about it. Chu Yue walked around outside and brought people back. Actually, it was still very early, about 8:30.


    Qin Heng hasn''t got up yet. This man''s habit of sleeping in is infected by her. When I first met him, he practiced in Long''an Temple alone. She knew that even in the lunar month, he would get up early to do morning classes every day.


    Of course, there was also the reason why he was still young in his early twenties. Now how many years have passed? Although the body is strong, it is certainly not as good as before.


    Chu Yue did not go in to disturb, sitting outside the yard reading.


    Today''s state is very good, until now there are no signs of nausea, weekdays in the palace, this will be all wrong, all over uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, a different environment will change my mood.


    Qin Heng didn''t get up until about nine o''clock. Chu Yue came in when he heard his voice calling her. He sat beside the bed in untidy clothes. But let alone, people who are good-looking are always handsome.


    Just like sleeping in my underwear, I have a lazy and handsome look.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the emperor came out of the palace and slept later than in the palace."


    "It''s colder outside than in the palace. It''s better to sleep at night." Qin Heng said, look at her: "what did love princess dream of last night?""Well?" Chu Yue doesn''t know, so look at him.


    "What did Princess Aifei do last night Qin Heng glared at her.


    Chu Yue said, "did I dream last night?"


    Qin Heng snorted and said, "what did you catch in the middle of the night? You''re not willing to be arrested. "


    Chu Yue began to think about it. Last night, she seemed to dream that she was going to learn to drive for the first time, holding a manual rocker?


    Then Chu Yue looked down at him.


    Qin Heng said: "if you are not worried about your pregnancy now, you don''t want to stop last night."


    Chu Yue was embarrassed: "emperor, it''s late. I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Get up and wash."


    Qin Heng said: "serve me to change clothes."


    It''s good for him to change clothes for a month.


    "Lecherous woman." Qin Heng hissed.


    "Food, sex." Chu Yue said calmly.


    Qin Heng put her in his arms and said, "when you are born, I will deal with you again."


    Chu month sends a way: "time is not early, go with breakfast." Really, do you still have to do this with her? Are you afraid of him after the baby is born?


    Although had eaten, but Chu Yue or accompany him to have a meal, and drank a bowl of lotus seed porridge.


    Qin Heng said, "can you still feel uncomfortable today?"


    "No, everything''s fine. Today is just like when I''m comfortable." Chu Yue Road.


    "It''s all right out there?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t have it. This is the pot of this stomach. I can''t live peacefully in the palace. When I come out, I can breathe freely. Can I feel better when I spit in the palace like that?" Chu Yue glared.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "I didn''t say you were bad, but I felt that the child was afraid to be like you and began to want to run outside from the belly."


    "That''s good. When you come out, you''ll have to travel around. Anyway, I''ll never worry about food and clothing since I was born." Chu Yue naturally said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Qin Heng didn''t agree with her.


    He had a premonition that this baby must be a son. When she was pregnant with her daughter, she had been very quiet. She could even stand up and cook for him.


    It was in the deep mountains and wild forests in Dayuan.


    This baby has not been happy since I was pregnant, so seven or eight out of ten is a naughty boy.


    "If it''s a daughter, it''s OK. It can be more relaxed. It''s the son who can''t learn." Qin Hengdao.


    In his place, has always been the daughter loose raise, son strict raise.


    After all, the family has the throne to inherit, the son has the right to inherit, and the daughter will marry out at that time. Whether it is good or not, it will be a matter for others in the future.


    But if the son is not good, it is the foundation of his ancestors.


    Chu Yue said: "if a son doesn''t matter, he will be happy. There are so many royal brothers in front of him."


    Qin hengzai looked at her carefully, and then found that the woman was really saying it. She really didn''t want to fight for power for her son.


    Some of them are worried about their son''s future. He dares to say that if other concubines, including the queen, hear his words, they will say that they should discipline their son well.


    Does this woman agree with her son to be a dandy and wait to die?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looked at him: "am I not telling the truth? It''s not a direct or a long one. I think the eldest prince and the second prince are still so excellent. I don''t think there''s anything in my stomach. Let him be an idle cloud and wild crane in the future and live the life he wants. "


    Qin Heng didn''t want to talk to the woman who had no ambition, and said, "eat quickly." Stop talking. There''s nothing he wants to hear.


    But Qin Heng also had some problems.


    This woman is so unpromising, but he can''t help but want to speak for her son.


    What is non - Di non - long can''t think? At that time, he was not an official or a long man, and finally the throne fell into his hands.


    However, his surviving brothers and sisters in law were shocked, but they didn''t say less sarcastic words and were even more unconvinced. However, it was useless to be unconvinced. They were suppressed by his father.


    The throne fell to him with little resistance.


    So if Lao Jiu, who is about to be born, really has that ability, why can''t we have a fight? But this woman obviously doesn''t have that kind of mind.


    The most important thing is that she is so favored that she can blow the pillow side wind.


    Qin Heng glanced at her. Chu Yue yawned and said, "is the emperor going to deal with government affairs?"


    "Sleepy?" Qin Hengdao.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep for a while. The emperor is busy when he''s finished." Chu Yue nodded.


    She helped magpie Heng to rest.


    When she came back to the room, amber couldn''t help it. She whispered, "how can you say that to the emperor? The emperor is obviously looking forward to the ninth prince. "


    Magpie also said: "I think the emperor is looking forward to the birth of the ninth prince."


    Chuyue yawned and said, "I''ve been so popular in my whole life. I don''t have such a high demand for my son. He was born in the royal family. He''s always well fed and clothed. If he likes to go out for sightseeing, why not


    Of course, this is an idea in her mind. Another rule of thinking is that this one in her stomach is really a son. She wants him to be a king of leisure and live a comfortable life.


    But if he wants to fight and rob when he grows up, she will help him.


    But now it''s still an embryo. It''s too early to say these things. She has no idea to argue at present.


    Chu Yue went to bed with a big heart.


    Don''t say, the temperature in the imperial villa is lower than that in the palace. It''s a bit chilly at this time of the year, but it''s just fine to fall asleep.


    After a while, Chu Yue fell asleep. For a while, she was too upset, and her spirit was not good. So she slept until about noon.


    My stomach is already hungry.


    Chu Yue feels that since her pregnancy, she is really very easy to be hungry. Even if the baby in her stomach is still small, the consumption is not ordinary.


    Qin Heng also dealt with the government affairs, came to see her lazy look, and said with a smile: "with lunch, go out for a walk?"


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.


    Come with him to have lunch. Chu Yue''s own food is relatively light. Of course, the nutrition is enough. The ingredients are all made by himself in the imperial villa, which is very fresh.


    Chu Yue likes to eat vegetables, but today''s stew is very fragrant, so Chu Yue tried to eat a few pieces, but did not dare to eat more, just a few pieces.


    After eating a lot of rice, fish also eat a little bit, but also drink the spareribs soup.


    Qin Heng looked very comfortable and said, "today''s appetite is good."


    Chu Yue ate and drank enough and was in a good mood. He said, "the emperor, eat slowly. I''ll eat well."Qin Heng continued to eat his own, and Chu Yue said, "anyway, where has the old master gone? The last funeral of the emperor has not come back."


    Qin Heng said: "the old national master was not in Dafeng at that time. He was on the other side of the great Zhou Dynasty, and he was also closed. At the beginning of the year, he wrote me a letter and sent it back, saying that he would come back this year."


    Chu Yue said, "is the old master very old now?"


    "If I remember it well, the old master has been over 100 this year." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "the old master is really a world expert."


    "I didn''t see him back when I posted the emperor''s list." Qin Heng was not satisfied. He sent many people out to look for the old master, but there was no news. He didn''t send a letter back until the beginning of this year, saying that he would come back this year.


    Chu Yue said: "the old master is good at divination, but he can''t cure diseases."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. At that time, he was in a hurry and went to hospital. Naturally, he was looking forward to the old national master''s coming back.


    After eating, Qin Heng took Chu Yue out for a walk.


    Although there was not much grain planted in the fields, there were dozens of acres of land dedicated to growing grain at that time.


    At this time, the grain in the field grew very strong. Qin Heng was very satisfied and asked, "the crops in the field are growing very well now."


    "It''s all thanks to the composting recipe handed down by the emperor. Nowadays, people also have more compost, and the crops are growing well." Fang Guanshi said with a smile.


    This is the man that Zhang Niangzi has just married. The original wife got sick and disappeared, and then she didn''t marry again.


    Later, it became a good thing with Lady Zhang.


    Qin Heng said, "are there many pests?"


    "There are also a lot of pests, but the slave has brought a lot of frogs. Once these frogs are put into the field, the pests will not be a big problem." Fang Guan Shi Dao.


    "That''s a good way." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Chu Yue asked him, "can there be Snake breeding here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Don''t worry. There are no snakes in the imperial villa." The manager is busy.


    "I don''t think there is a big sweet potato field over there?" Chu Yue pointed to the land in the East, which was also a piece of sweet potato land, not much, but also dozens of acres.


    The proportion of sweet potato in Dafeng Dynasty was almost half of that of other grains.


    No matter where it is, sweet potatoes will be planted as long as they are suitable.


    "Yes, there is. But the servant asked someone to build a nest for some cats over there, and there was very little rodent infestation." Fang Guanshi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue also nodded: "you are smart."


    Fang Guanshi hurriedly said: "these are not the slave''s ideas, they are Jiannei said."


    That''s the idea given by Empress Zhang. Chu Yue and Qin Heng continued to stroll around. At this glance, people were in a good mood. After all, the green area was full of grain.


    Seeing these growing grains, Qin Heng could imagine that the grain situation in other places was not as good as here, but it should not be much worse.


    last year when Qin Heng let the Ministry of household statistics, but also allow the whole dynasty to improve the census register as far as possible, census, over the years, the number of population growth is called Qin Hengji satisfaction.


    The growing population is the future labor force of Dafeng Dynasty. With them, more land will be cultivated in Dafeng.


    More and more people will serve as soldiers to defend the country.


    Why is Qin Heng unhappy? And this has something to do with the various policies he has implemented since he came to power.


    At this thought, the man was moved by himself.


    Chu Yue saw him with a smile and looked at the seedlings and knew that he must be thinking of something good. He did not disturb him. He watched with him for a while to raise his eyes. Then he said, "emperor, let''s go back."


    "Well." Qin Heng helped her back and said, "I don''t know how Yang Yang has been at Feng''s side. I haven''t sent a letter back recently."


    "No matter what she is, that girl can still make a bad living." Chu Yue Dao.


    She didn''t worry about her daughter''s bad life, but she was also worried that Da yunyun and her brother-in-law were too used to her. She knew that the adults all agreed that Xiao Weiyang and Fengbo''s cousins could become childhood sweethearts, so they were very used to it.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He just missed his daughter. He went to bed with Chu Yue and took a nap. Then he went to deal with government affairs.


    Chu Yue in the afternoon also dare not sleep too long, sleep too long, the whole person is dizzy, but also easy to head melon seed pain.


    As soon as I woke up, I started eating snacks.


    Zhang Niangzi probably listened to her daughter Zhang Xiaoyan and said that she took her daughter to ask for a meeting.


    Chu Yue drank yogurt and ate chicken cake, and then let them come in. As soon as the mother and daughter came in, they knelt down.


    "Don''t be so polite. Get up." Chu Yue said, "come here at this time. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Niangzi got up with her daughter and asked hesitantly, "Niang, don''t you know that there are still people in your palace?"


    Chu Yue understood, looked at Xiaoyan and said, "do you want Xiaoyan to serve in the palace?"


    "Niang, maidservant, mother and daughter are both thanks to your helping hand in those years, so that they can live today''s life. I really don''t think I can repay you. If you don''t dislike it, let Xiaoyan, the girl, go to the palace to serve her? Although she is young now, she can do all kinds of work She said.


    Chu Yue thought it was something. She looked at Zhang Xiaoyan and said, "it''s OK to have more people in the palace. It''s just that the rules in the palace are very strict. You can''t do what you want to do or say outside the palace. Xiaoyan, if you want to serve in the Palace, you should be prepared carefully."


    "Yes Zhang Xiaoyan pursed her lips.


    "If you really want to go back to the palace, go with me." Chu Yue chin first way: "magpie, these days you are free to teach Xiaoyan some rules."


    "Yes." The magpie agrees.


    Zhang Niang Zi was also very happy. She knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you very much, thank you!"


    "Get up. Kneeling is not popular in this palace." Chu Yue said, "and you also have to have a psychological preparation. The palace has made many enemies in the palace, and Xiaoyan should be smart. Otherwise, although the palace will protect her, it will send her back."


    "Don''t worry. If the girl doesn''t try her best, she will not only be unable to help her, but also worry about her. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She can send her back directly." Zhang Niangzi was busy.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Zhang Niang Zi then told her daughter: "you are good to learn from the elder sister around your mother. If you can learn the three-dimensional bearing of these two sisters, you will be able to be different from your mother in this life."


    Chu Yue chuckled: "what''s Zhang Niang Zi''s name? You''ve been excellent in this life, and now you''ve all had a good time."


    Although Zhang Niang Zi also knew, she was inevitably a little lost. She said, "it''s all because of her mother''s rebirth that I can marry Fang Guanshi. Fang Guanshi has always been very good for me. However, for a long time, I haven''t got any good news. Fang Guanshi has no offspring, and I''m always guilty."When she had given birth to her daughter before, her body was so deficient that she was never able to conceive. Only in this way would she be rejected by her husband''s family.


    In those days, she didn''t know how to give birth to her daughter because she didn''t give birth to her two sons after she finished her work.


    Just before she married Fang Guanshi, her husband''s family didn''t know where to get the news. She came here and said that they wanted to continue their friendship with her. She was almost disgusted to death.


    It was also because of the entanglement of her ex husband''s family that she married Fang Guanshi and was later dismissed by Fang Guanshi.


    It''s natural that her ex husband''s family doesn''t dare to offend her.


    After all these years, Fang Guanshi didn''t have to tell her. She even saved some money and said that she would keep it for Xiaoyan as a dowry.


    However, her body was in a deficit, but she failed to leave a back for Fang Guanshi. This is what makes Zhang Niangzi very guilty.


    So she wanted to repay her gratitude. The other was that she wanted her daughter to learn some skills in the palace. If she could learn from the great palace girl around her mother, she would invite her daughter to visit her son-in-law when she was out of the palace!


    Can also give her a man to support his old age!


    Chu Yue heard the speech and said, "Chang Taiyi has come out. If you want to go and find the doctor Chang to give you a pulse, you can say it''s what the Palace said."


    Zhang Niangzi Leng Leng, and then kneel down to kowtow three head: "maidservant kowtow to thank Niang great kindness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Empress Zhang came here to see doctor Chang. He heard that it was the imperial concubine who asked her to come here, so he also gave her a pulse. He still remembers their mother and daughter. In those years, doctor Chang also came out.


    So he said, "your mother and daughter are also lucky. They meet for the sake of the imperial concubine."


    "I also know that I have accumulated heaven''s blessings in my last life, so that I can meet my lady in this life." Zhang Niangzi was busy.


    Chang Taiyi smiles and gives her a pulse. After that, he frowns and asks several questions. Empress Zhang is really convinced.


    It''s not that she didn''t go to see a doctor in the nearby town, and she had drunk a lot of medicine, but whether the doctor said or prescribed the medicine, it was not as accurate as the doctor Chang said.


    It''s really not bad. It''s the imperial doctor in the palace who treats the emperor specially.


    "How could it be so bad?" Chang Taiyi frowned.


    Zhang Niang Zi said the day of that year again, Chang Taiyi heard with disgust: "there is such a family under this day!"


    Of course, that''s what he said. But in his early years, when he was studying medicine, he also went to work as a traveling doctor. Naturally, he had seen a lot of them. This kind of situation is not very rare.


    He didn''t say too much. He said, "I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you. You can ask people to catch it in the town. Boil three and a half bowls of water into a bowl and drink it for seven consecutive days."


    "Is that all right?" Zhang Niangzi was stunned.


    "Of course not." Doctor Chang Tai said: "these are common recuperations. When I go back to the palace, I will send you a blood medicine. You can''t sell it outside. You may not be able to afford it. There are some in the palace."


    "With the medicine in the palace, this..." Lady Zhang hesitated.


    "Didn''t your mother ask you to come and see me for treatment? That''s the lady''s blessing." Chang Taiyi waved his hand.


    Zhang Niangzi was moved again. She took the matter back and told her to Fang Guanshi.


    Fang Guanshi is naturally grateful, holding the hand of Lady Zhang and saying, "it''s really hard for you."


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head: "these are all I should have."


    He is very kind to her. He has never been red with her since he was married. In winter, he always gives her foot washing water every day. She has never lived such a life since she was born.


    Although she was not pregnant, he never said anything, and even comforted her not to be. In the future, she married her daughter and bought a servant girl to serve her.


    But Zhang Niangzi has always wanted to give birth to a blood for him, he is good to her, she can''t let him leave regret.


    Sometimes it''s just a matter of one sentence for the superior, but it''s the life of the lower.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it, but it was obvious that Zhang Niangzi''s life could be fulfilled because of her words.


    Zhang Xiaoyan is a good learner. She hasn''t gone back since now. She has a house on the side of the yard and serves her.


    Amber took Xiao Yan to the town in a carriage and a groom.


    I came here to buy steamer cake. It''s a special pastry of the town. It''s very delicious.


    Chu Yue tasted it when she came over. She liked it very much. After returning to the palace, she occasionally asked someone to do it. However, it was not as good as the tunnel in this town. She didn''t ask to do it again after several times.


    Now come over, Chu Yue naturally is not polite, just came to the imperial villa after her appetite became very good.


    What want to eat, suddenly think of steamer cake, can''t wait to ask amber they go to buy.


    Amber brought Xiaoyan to buy steamed cake. Naturally, it was delicious to eat when it was hot. Without much delay in the town, amber brought Xiaoyan back.


    As soon as the two talents came back, they heard something outside the imperial villa.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, she saw the man not far away. Zhang Xiaoyan quickly said to the driver, "don''t worry about her, just drive in!"


    "Who is it?" Amber with the eye to see the past, this look, amber then stunned!


    "Amber sister, you don''t care about her. This is a big box in my name. It''s a naughty rascal!" Zhang Xiaoyan quickly put down the curtain and said.


    Amber lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the woman. Then she put it down and let the carriage drive in. Then she asked Zhang Xiaoyan, "is this your big box?"


    "Yes, my big box is dead. It''s a black heart!" Zhang Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Tell me about her black heart." Amber sidewalk.


    Zhang Xiaoyan naturally said that her mother and daughter were driven out when they went back to their parents'' home. She married her mother to her father at that time. Because her father dug up a wild ginseng and made some money, she couldn''t wait to marry her mother out.


    After that, she always asked her mother to make up for her mother''s family, but her mother couldn''t be considerate. Because of this, she didn''t want to see their mother and daughter.


    After being driven out of the family, she even told her mother that she would be lost. Then the family would ask her mother and let her mother dress up. In which village, the lame man who killed his wife wanted to buy a daughter-in-law.


    I want to sell her mother for a second time.Although her grandmother and uncle are not good things, she still hates this big box more.


    "She has done so many things without virtue?" Said amber.


    "Well, now that I know that my mother and I have come to settle down here in the imperial villa, she, along with my grandmother and my uncle, want to come to visit the family. After a while, she comes to make a fuss, and after a while comes to make a fuss. It sounds good, but in fact, she harbors evil intentions." Zhang Xiaoyan gnawed her teeth.


    I really hate her grandmother''s family. I have never seen such a shameless person.


    How did they deal with their mother and daughter at that time? They said that the water poured out by the daughter who married out. If you have something, don''t go to your mother''s house.


    Now I know that their wives are living well, so I have a thick face. After being rejected, they still want to marry!


    No matter she or her mother, they won''t recognize it. Let alone her grandmother come and crawl on the ground and wail that her daughter is unfilial and her granddaughter is unfilial.


    Amber listened to the gossip all the way, and after entering the manor, she brought the food box to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was just tired of writing a storybook. She washed her hands and ate it. She said, "sure enough, it''s still the most authentic steamer cake here. I''ll send it to the emperor."


    "The emperor doesn''t like sweet food very much." Magpie said with a smile.


    "Send it. It''s nothing to eat once in a while." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The maid will send it first." The magpie nodded.


    Chu Yue then looked at amber and said, "what do you want to say? I see you are in a hurry. "


    "You can''t hide anything from your mother." Amber excited way.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yue smiles.


    "Madame, guess who the maid has just come back to see outside the door?" Amber sidewalk.


    "Who?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    Amber does not sell a pass at all, stand horse way: "maidservant saw coral that cheap maidservant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Coral?" Chu moon slightly frowns, for a moment, I really don''t remember who this is?


    As soon as she looked at her mother, she must have forgotten.


    "Niang, when we were in the Long''an temple, our money was stolen by this maid!" Said amber.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yue suddenly realized.


    "Is it her?" Chu Yue said: "where is she? I remember as if our family was hollowed out by her."


    "That is to ask her to be emptied. That winter, the maid even wanted to buy you a box of bird''s nest for your mother, but she didn''t have any money to make up for it, so she was asked to steal it!" Amber is still gnashing his teeth so far.


    How could she forget that their master and servant lived so hard that they were all given by the humble maid coral?


    If it was not for the emperor''s help, I would not have been able to live, especially in the winter.


    But before that, how good was the lady who was not a lady to coral?


    Coral is not the same as her. She grew up with miss. She grew up with a piece of coral. Coral was bought on the way, but miss was also good to her.


    If she has a share, she always has a coral one. Even because she is more fussy, she will subsidize her in private in order to make her calm.


    But what''s the deal? Not only did not exchange coral''s loyalty, but also raised this cheap maid''s appetite.


    When the young lady got married to Lord Qin''s mansion and was sent to Shangqing temple the next day, coral, the cheap maid, took all her money away.


    There are only a few tens of Liang left. If she did not put it too far, she would have to ask her to search for it.


    Originally amber is almost forgotten people, after all, can not find a person, but who knows this time unexpectedly still met!


    It''s coral that she sent to the door by herself. Is there anything more funny than this? It''s just that there''s no place to look for. It doesn''t take any effort to get here!


    Chu Yue looks at amber this pair of gnashing teeth appearance also smile voice, ask a way: "that she now person where?"


    "I don''t know if she''s still making trouble outside the gate, but even if she''s not outside, it doesn''t matter. She can run and the monk can''t run the temple!" Amber way.


    Chu Yue said, "how do you say that?"


    "It''s a coincidence, too. Coral''s maid is Zhang Xiaoyan''s big box. She''s also the sister-in-law of Zhang''s family." Amber on the way.


    Chu Yue was really surprised: "so clever?"


    "It''s not so coincidental. I took a look at her as soon as I came back. Although she has changed a lot over the years, I know her very well. I grew up together and recognized her at a glance. But don''t worry about her. She didn''t pay attention to the maid. She asked Xiaoyan to know about her." Said amber.


    "Well, if you take away so much money from me, you will be a landlady. It''s more than enough. How can she be reduced to the sister-in-law of Mrs. Zhang''s family? I remember hearing her say that the village on her mother''s side seems not to be rich either." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber said: "maid asked Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan said she did not know these, before she was born, her big box has been married."


    "Go and call for lady Zhang." Chu Yue was calm.


    Zhang Niangzi was soon called over.


    "Mrs. Zhang, tell me about your sister-in-law. How could she marry you?" Chu Yue asked.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t ask anything. She said, "my mother''s sister-in-law''s name is cuifen. She is..."


    Her sister-in-law was desperate, was carried home by her elder brother, and finally married her elder brother.


    "How could that be possible?" Amber does not follow the way.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Seeing that her face was not good, Mrs. Zhang said cautiously.


    "Well, her name is not Cuifang. Her original name was coral. I gave her the name casually. When she sold it to her family, she asked me to give it to her!" Amber way.


    "My sister-in-law, she is the maid''s servant?" Zhang Niangzi was surprised.


    "Originally, later, the maid betrayed her mother. When she was in trouble, she not only did not have loyalty to protect the Lord, but also took away the master''s property and ran away, which was more than 5000 Liang silver!" Amber scolded.


    "Five More than five thousand Liang silver? "


    "That''s not true. Not only 5000 Liang silver, but also precious jewelry and jewelry? How much does it add up to? " Amber way.


    "But when she was with my elder brother, she was destitute. If she had so much money, how could she marry someone like my brother? She''s good-looking and good-looking, but not many people want to marry my brother." Zhang Niang Zi Dao.


    "Who knows her? Maybe she was robbed by someone on the way." Amber sneered.


    Mrs. Zhang was very worried. She didn''t know that her mother''s sister-in-law was the one she was waiting for, or she ran away!"It''s coral alone. It has nothing to do with your mother''s family, not to mention you." Chu Yue said.


    "I really have no face to see my mother." Zhang Niangzi was ashamed.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. She stole the things from her mother before she went to your house. She could still see her because of you. If you hadn''t come to live here, where would my mother and I have thought that she was tired and so much money would finally settle down in your village?" Said amber.


    "I also know that she came here today. In fact, this is not the first time. I will come here today and say that my mother is ill and I want me to go back and have a look." Zhang Niang Zi Dao.


    "And you didn''t go back?" Amber on the way.


    "Naturally, I didn''t go back. Since I was abandoned by my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law didn''t even want to give me a foothold. After that, the maidservant had no family. Since they knew that the maid and the maid lived here, they came to make trouble every other time. This time, they directly said that my mother was ill and wanted me to go back to see her for the last time Well, isn''t that good? What else do you want to do with money losing goods like slaves? " Zhang Niang Zi thought that she had been driven out by her sister-in-law, but her mother and her elder brother were watching with cold eyes, but their hearts were really cold.


    However, if you can plead for her and speak, she will not be like this now. She is so cruel that she can''t even see her mother''s family!


    But if they didn''t meet their mother, would it be time for them to leave their bodies in the wild?


    Now you''ve come to recognize your daughter and your granddaughter? There is no such good thing on this day!


    "Amber, take someone and bring her here." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Although Chu Yue was not afraid of not spending enough money at all, she could get money wherever there was someone. The reason why she used to be a cook on the mountain next door was frankly to say that she wanted to see the color.


    It''s just that coral stole so much money. It''s obvious that she didn''t want to leave her with amber. If she couldn''t find it, it would be all right. Now it''s all delivered to the door. How could Chu Yue sit back and ignore it?


    Today, Cui Fang, who has no way to enter, can only go back by the same way.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. I always feel my eyelids jump. She''s very upset when she comes home.


    Seeing his man hoeing in the backyard, he was not angry and said, "I know how to work all day long. How can I find such a worthless man as you?"


    "Cui Fang, come back, Er Ya, she still won''t come back to see me?" Said Mrs. Zhang inside.


    Listening to that voice, it was really a little weak.


    Cui Fang said, "don''t say I don''t want to see you. I''ve been making trouble for such a long time. I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, and I don''t know how to give birth to my daughter. Even if I''ve made some mistakes in my family, I''ve forgotten my great kindness to raise her."


    Inside Zhang''s mother also began to scold: "this dead girl, when I was born, I should have pressed her to death in the urinal!"


    "Well, don''t say these words. Think about how to repair the relationship. It''s Huangzhuang. If all of us can move there, can we worry about the future? This small village is so poor Cui Fang scolded.


    Sometimes she couldn''t help but think about it. If she had stayed at the young lady''s side to give advice for her and help her get the favor of his highness, she might have become his aunt!


    It''s not as bad as it was later.


    How could she have committed herself to Zhang Dazhuang, a country fool, if she hadn''t been desperate? I really can''t do anything. I carry that hoe all day long. I don''t know how capable he is!


    Thinking of these bad things, Cuifang was very upset when she was working, Pingping and banging.


    Zhang''s mother and Zhang Dazhuang''s mother and son did not dare to say anything. After a while, they came back with two kids. These are the two grandsons of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Dabao, Zhang Er Bao, heard the voice of two grandchildren, Zhang''s mother came out of the house and cried out one by one.


    "Milk, we want eggs and meat. Go and tell your aunt. Let''s move to Chuang Tzu and live in a large tile house. We can eat countless eggs and meat!" Zhang Dabao said.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat too!" Zhang Er Bao was also busy.


    "Why don''t you think your aunt, now that she''s well-developed, still recognizes us as a poor relative? I asked you to milk her, kneel down for her, you refused to milk, but also want to eat meat and eggs? How beautiful it is Cui Fang snorted coldly.


    What kind of life is it? Eating meat and eggs has become a rare thing. When I was with Miss, where did she look up to these things? It''s the lady who eats what she eats!


    It''s just too useless. It was because she left that year that she died so soon.


    Just thinking so, two bodyguards came outside.


    Lao Zhang''s family suddenly turned pale, even if they didn''t do anything, but when they saw such people coming home, could they not be afraid?


    Or Cui Fang, who came out of the big family, was able to hold on to the scene and said with a strong smile, "who are you coming to look for?"


    "You are the daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia, Cui Fang?" The guard looked at her and said.


    Cui Fang wanted to say no, but another bodyguard had already said to himself, "it''s her who is making trouble to see Lady Zhang today."


    "Then come with us. Our master wants to see you." The bodyguard said lightly.


    Cui Fang pharyngeal saliva, not from way: "you master son see is what matter?"


    "Just go, where is so much nonsense?" The guard frowned.


    Zhang''s mother even said, "Cuifang, you should go with me quickly. It must be the master who knows about Erya''s unfilial daughter."


    "Then you must go with me!" Cui Fang was on her way immediately.


    How dare Zhang''s mother dare to go? She looks at such an official, and her legs are weak, especially with that cold shining knife pinned on her waist. It''s frightening to look at it!


    "That''s your daughter. What''s the most suitable thing for you to say in the past? You''d better leave together and stop writing!" Cui Fang said.


    Zhang''s mother thought that it would be wonderful if a noble man could make decisions. Since ancient times, filial piety has been so great that she would dare not recognize her mother''s family when she married? That''s not to be said.


    In order to make her two grandchildren eat meat and eggs, and have a good future, even if she was afraid, she came along with her.


    After they came, they were taken into the imperial manor.


    As soon as she entered the imperial manor, she couldn''t see her eyes. She knew that the imperial manor must be excellent. Otherwise, how could she try her best to repair the relationship with her daughter?But when I came in, I realized that there was no place more solemn and lofty than this imperial villa.


    Look at those tall courtyards and the blue bricks on the ground. It''s really wonderful. If you have the chance to live here, you''ll be very happy.


    So Zhang''s mother secretly decided in her heart that this time she could not be missed. She must be pitiful and let her family live in it!


    Isn''t that what Cuifang thinks?


    Such a place is a place for people to live. It is similar to that when she was in Chu Xiangfu. Although it is worse, it is a manor after all. Even if it is a Royal Villa, it can not be compared with that of Chu Xiangfu.


    But it is thousands of times better than the village where she is now.


    How can her uncle live in such a place? She has to fight to live in today!


    She looked at her mother-in-law, and they both saw the power in each other''s eyes.


    "Oh, the man has brought it?" Amber just want to change tea, see Cui Fang from afar, let small servant girl next to go to change directly, pick eyebrow way directly.


    Mother Zhang didn''t have any insight at all. She thought this was a noble person. She knelt down and said, "I see you I''ve seen you


    After she knelt down, she saw that her daughter-in-law had not knelt with her. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law would offend the noble people. She quickly pulled her dress and whispered, "hurry up Kneel down and kowtow to the noble


    But Cui Fang was stunned, OK.


    If she had been bent by life over the years, and sometimes she could hardly recognize herself in the mirror, the amber she saw now was not very different from that in those years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Of course, amber married children, of course, is much more mature than before, but her face is still as beautiful as before, you can see that her life must be very moist and good.


    But how could it be!


    Amber she She was burned to death with the young lady. She heard about it later. She said that Princess Qin was ill at Shangqing temple. Amber, the maid, burned Shangqing temple and went with the Lord.


    This Cui Fang didn''t doubt it, because amber was very loyal. She knew, but what was the amber that appeared in front of her?


    "Why, frightened by what I''m still alive?" Amber hissed.


    Cui Fang''s face was really pale!


    This is amber, no doubt!


    "Servant The servant''s name is Cuifang. Did you recognize the wrong person Cui Fang''s reaction is also very fast, she immediately began to bow her head and said.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t admit that I''m coral.


    She''s not blind. I don''t know what''s going on. But Amber''s life is so good that she saw it with her own eyes. I''m afraid that trying to crush her is almost like killing an ant. How can she admit that she is a coral?


    As far as the crime she committed, it was not enough for a few lives.


    Cui Fang can''t help but feel a little lucky that she has changed so much now!


    "You cheap hoof, how dare you pretend in front of me?" Amber spat with cold face.


    Cui Fang trembled and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Expensive Noble man, the daughter-in-law of a slave is called Cuifang, not coral, is it Did you admit your mistake? " Mother Zhang said nervously.


    "Do you think I''ll admit it wrong? She was bought into the house since she was a child. Although she didn''t grow up together, she stayed together for five or six years. I can still forget what she looks like? I remember her all these years Amber sneered.


    Cui Fang''s heart is about to fall to the bottom.


    "If I hadn''t seen you outside today, I didn''t know it was you who came back from the outside. It didn''t take any effort to come back!" Amber scoffed and said, "OK, come in with me."


    "This Where is this going to take us? " Cui Fang stammered.


    "Why, don''t you think of me, miss?" Amber sneered.


    Cui Fang was stunned. Yes, amber didn''t die. Isn''t that young lady still there?


    But But she inquired, this is the imperial manor. Just a few days ago, the emperor also brought people here for a holiday. Just look outside, there are three floors outside, and there are guards and guards everywhere in the yard.


    She will come here today. In fact, she has caught up with Madame Zhang. She dare not let her big mind come here. Who knows that Zhang Niang Zi is really not afraid.


    However, when it comes to her own young lady, Cui Fang is more at ease, because she is the most kind-hearted. As long as she tells her story in tears, she will forgive her.


    Maybe she can come back to serve her!


    If the young lady is willing to take her in, she must follow her. She really can''t live that day in the village. It''s too hard and too hard to see the hope in life!


    Amber knows her very well. What does she think when she looks like this? What is the status of the young lady now, or the young lady who was bullied in the past?


    Amber came in with it, but as it got closer and closer to the main court, the guards became more and more strict.


    In addition, there are many gong''e and eunuchs coming and going. Zhang''s mother feels that she is going to be scared out of her wits. Isn''t Cuifang swallowing her saliva.


    After a while, amber came in with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Madame, I have brought you here." Amber said as soon as he entered the hospital.


    "Madame?" Zhang''s mother almost scared her soul out, and Cui Fang almost had a weak leg. Her young lady changed from Princess Qin to empress dowager?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law almost helped each other in.


    Chu Yue listened to Zhang Niang Zi and knew that coral must have a bad life, but she did not expect to be like this.


    "Coral, long time no see." Chu Yue leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch and chuckled.


    This is no different to Cui Fang, so she just knelt down on her knees. When she just came in, she saw it. It was no doubt that she was a young lady!


    Zhang''s mother also knelt down on her knees, even though she had seen her daughter, but how dare she say half a word at this time?


    "Why, do you dare to speak to you?" Amber cold.


    Cui Fang even said, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    In my heart, I was shocked for a time. The young lady was the lady in the palace? How can this be, how can this be!


    What happened after she left that made her lady become a princess?"You cheap maid, what do you dare not do? In the past, I took all my belongings with me, and I almost couldn''t get along with my wife. You are really good at it!" Amber scolded.


    Cui Fang knew that she couldn''t recognize it today. She opened her mouth and said something.


    But Chu Yue obviously didn''t want to hear it: "first reward her ten boards, let her wake up, this palace to see that she has forgotten that this palace is her master."


    "Miss, miss, I haven''t forgotten, I haven''t forgotten!" Cui Fang was scared to death.


    But amber yelled, Cui Fang was directly escorted, in front of mother Zhang''s face to board.


    But Zhang''s mother was so scared that her face was pale and her head was full of paste.


    Ten boards down, Cui Fang directly became a soft, rotten insect, was thrown to the side of Zhang''s mother, Zhang mother scared to death.


    "Do you remember that?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Miss, I haven''t forgotten. I haven''t forgotten it all the time. But miss, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t run away with tired things, but I didn''t!" Cui Fang cried.


    "How dare you argue at this time? You''ll believe your sweet words when you''re a lady, don''t you? " Amber scoffs.


    "Amber, you don''t know. When we went to the mountain with my miss, I met a living immortal when I was shopping in the town. I saw him save a dying man with a golden pill. He said that the pill was made by him, which can cure all kinds of diseases. I saw that miss''s body was not good all the time, so I went up to ask him But he said it was worth thousands of dollars. If you don''t sell it, I know it''s not cheap. But I think that if you are well, you can''t get any money for it. That''s why I did this. But who knows... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Who knows that the living immortal is a liar. The servant secretly took the silver jewelry and went to him for pills. However, he not only detained all the silver and jewelry, but also knocked the maid unconscious. When the maid woke up, she was really shameless to see you, miss. So it was revealed to the public." Cui Fang said in tears.


    "It''s better to say than to sing. Didn''t you take away your deed of sale? Do you dare to say that it''s not your premeditation for a long time?" Said amber, gritting her teeth.


    At that time, I was really blind. I even thought coral was smart, but now look, where is cleverness? This is clearly cunning into a traitor!


    At this time, I dare to be so eloquent.


    "Maidservant The maid didn''t take the deed of sale, isn''t it always in the hands of the young lady? " Cui Fang endured the pain behind her and looked pitifully at Chu Yue and said.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the past few years, the appearance of the young lady in her family has changed a lot and is much more dazzling than before.


    Now it''s hard to look directly at it.


    "If it''s not honest to go down ten boards, give her another ten." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The first ten times Cui Fang is already flesh and blood blurred, and then this ten times, that Cui Fang is going to die.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t dare to say anything. She kowtowed on the ground, just to ask her mother to let her daughter-in-law go.


    Cui Fang is really scared to be silly. This is not a young lady''s temper. If she was a young lady before, she must be soft hearted now.


    After all, she''s been fighting too. She''s going through such a hard time. I''m sure miss can''t bear it.


    But now there are ten more boards, which are going to kill her alive!


    "Miss, miss..." Cui Fang was flustered.


    "It''s not honest when you get to the lady. It''s useless for you to shout anything." Amber cold sharp way: "come on, call me!"


    If these ten boards were hit again, would they still be alive? Cui Fang knows that miss is no longer the old one!


    This is also, can let the emperor so much care, even canonized as the imperial concubine empress, how can the young lady of her family still be the former Miss?


    But she doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die.


    "Miss, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong, miss!" Cui Fang cried.


    But still was escorted to fight by the bodyguard, two boards go down, Cui Fang just feel that he is really going to die.


    "The maidservant said," I said, I took my property and ran away. I didn''t meet any living gods. I was robbed by mountain bandits on the way back to my hometown. " Cui Fang couldn''t stand it any more and said in a hoarse voice.


    That''s right. On the way home, she was robbed by mountain bandits. Not only did she lose all her property, but she was also taken away by the mountain bandits.


    I don''t need to know what the outcome will be if I am taken away by mountain bandits.


    During that period of time, she was really in dire straits. Those mountain bandits didn''t treat her as a human being.


    After that, she got familiar with the area and sneaked out by digging bamboo shoots. She went to report to the official. Then the mountain bandits were exterminated, and the women who had been taken away were released.


    But there was nothing to settle down for. I wanted to walk home on foot, but in the end, I was almost starved to death. After being saved by Zhang Dazhuang, he simply stayed in Zhangjiakou.


    "And if you don''t tell me the truth, keep fighting." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Miss, I''ve told you everything. It''s in Yaoshan county. If you don''t believe me, you can check the files of that year. I really don''t cheat you any more!" Cui Fang said in horror.


    "This palace gives you three rest time, one, two, three..." Chu Yue has just come out.


    Cui Fang almost blurted out and said, "my servant, the two sons are not Zhang Dazhuang. They were born by my servant and the village man!"


    This sentence came out, standing on one side of the Zhang Niang Zi, and kowtow on the ground of Zhang''s mother, that can be all stunned ah.


    "If you dare to cheat, keep fighting." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t cheat. Dabao and ER Bao were born to a man in the village. Just like Zhang Dazhuang, I was tired of him. How can I give birth to him? Neither of them belongs to Zhang Dazhuang." Cui Fang said in a hurry.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "you are capable."


    "Oh Zhang''s mother gave a scream, and then she went straight to beat Cuifang: "you wave hoof, how can you do such a picky thing? What''s wrong with my old Zhang family? Dabao and Erbao are not the seeds of my old Zhang family. I''ll fight with you!"


    Cui Fang was beaten to no strength. Naturally, she was at a disadvantage, but she was beaten by Zhang''s mother.


    But she was angry and said directly: "Zhang Dazhuang''s disgusting thing was designed by your mother and son when I came back. I was in the house well. He came to cover my mouth in the middle of the night. You locked the door for him. You think I am willing to stay in your house?"


    At that time, she had no choice but to stay. At that time, she left all of them, so she did a better job.But in the heart can not forget that year''s matter, later the village man teased her, she also directly to Zhang Dazhuang with a green hat.


    As for how she knew that the child was not Zhang Dazhuang''s, but the village man''s? At that time, I didn''t have any close relationship with Zhang Dazhuang!


    "No wonder there are so many gossips in the village. I believe you and believe you. It turns out that you are such a restless and coquettish hoof who has done something wrong to my Lao Zhang family." Mrs. Zhang called it a hate.


    , the daughter-in-law was the master of the family when she entered the door. Especially after she had grandchildren, she was afraid to speak to her loudly. Later, she had two, and she really has the final say.


    Zhang''s mother is not so good to her daughter, but who knows this hoof even gives the old Zhang family a green hat!


    Naturally, Cui Fang would not let her scold her. She would scold her directly.


    Chu Yue light said: "throw them out. If you dare to come here again, you can kill them."


    Mother Zhang and Cui Fang were thrown out like dead dogs.


    Amber is really a special gas, said: "let her carefree for so many years, now only a dozen boards, can be regarded as a cheap her!"


    If you steal so much money, you can''t beat the coral alive.


    But now that the mother is pregnant, it is not suitable to collide with her, so she was spared her life.


    But she also exposed the old base, then go back to be able to stop?


    All the time, lady Zhang stood up and knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you very much. Your mother has also made a tone for your servant."


    "Go back to work." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    The coral affair is finished. It''s up to her whether it''s good or bad.


    It''s just that life is obviously not going to be any better. The defendant has warned him not to mention this half sentence, but Zhang''s mother is not willing to keep her.


    Not only did she not stay, but also her two grandchildren, who originally regarded them as treasures, were driven out together.


    Cui Fang is also a capable woman. She brings her two children and goes directly to her home to be a concubine for their biological father!


    People naturally have a wife, go to nature can only be a concubine, the wife does not agree, but can not live in the family man that temperament.


    How can you refuse? Which man is willing to refuse such a good thing?


    The whole village, which was originally not big, is really boiling.


    Amber can''t see her well, naturally also specially inquired, said this matter to Chu Yue, Chu Yue way: "don''t care about her, this life also is like that."


    "I don''t want to take care of her. I can only get rid of her if she is not well off." Amber way.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "can you have stewed fish soup today?"


    "Yes, it''s still my mother''s favorite mandarin fish soup. Magpie said that it had been stewed in the dining room, and she was watching it in person." Amber on the way.


    Qin Heng didn''t come here until he finished his administration.


    "Can the emperor eat steamer cake?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Tomorrow I will ask amber to buy, and the emperor will have another one?" Chu Yue Road.


    "If you like, just hire a cook to come over. The steamer cake that just came out of the pot is the most delicious. It''s much lighter all the way back." Qin Heng sat down and said.


    "Will the servant bring someone tomorrow?" Amber looks at his mother.


    Chu Yue has no problem. She really likes to eat steamed cake. It''s good to invite someone to do it.


    "It may rain these days." Chu Yue looked at the sky and said.


    Qin HENGWEI Leng, way: "now how do you see it''s going to rain?"


    "Air pressure." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng also said: "then wait for the rain to go back."


    Chu Yue sent him to practice boxing. She was watching while Qin Heng was dealing with the affairs of the day, just as he was exercising his muscles and bones.


    Every day, the great doctor will have a pulse, but Qin Heng still pays special attention to the maintenance of his body, but he can''t do it halfway.


    Chuyue eat nuts snacks while watching, it is very enjoyable, if born like him, it is really very good.


    In the evening, the clouds in the sky are particularly red. The burning clouds form a piece. Chu Yue looks very comfortable, but it''s a pity that she will return to the palace soon.


    She didn''t really want to go back.


    Qin Heng practiced boxing and took a bath, and then came over to finish the meal. Chu Yue drank a bowl of fish soup and ate a lot of food. When she came out, it was really amazing. Nothing happened.


    Although occasionally, I still feel a little uncomfortable, but it is much more pleasant than when I am in the palace.


    Qin Heng saw that she looked really good these days, but she was helpless.


    It''s hard to smell the smell of fish in the palace, but when she comes out of the palace, she wants to eat fish and drink fish soup. Of course, he is very happy, but he is worried. What if she goes back to the palace and relapses?


    Chu Yue was right. Although the sky was clear, it began to rain at night.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue haven''t slept yet. One of them is reading a book, the other is writing a story book. However, a lot of rain is falling outside.


    "God bless Dafeng, when they meet with farming, they will rain down, so that people can have water for farming." Chu Yue looked out of the window and said.


    Qin Heng closed the window with a smile, so as to save the moisture from the outside, and said, "it''s also love Princess Wangfu. Since I had my wife, I''ve been doing everything well. It''s also to let people live and work in peace and contentment. In a word, loving princess is the blessing of Dafeng."


    Chu Yue glanced at him with a smile and said, "the emperor continues to write."


    "No, it''s late. It''s time to rest." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue put the script aside for the time being, and wrote again tomorrow. She came to open the window. Qin Heng said, "I just close it, you open it."


    "How nice to watch the rain through the window? I don''t want to sleep now. You can watch with me Chu Yue Dao.


    Although Qin Heng didn''t agree with her, she insisted on taking a cape and putting it on her, which accompanied her to enjoy the rain.


    Listen to the outside of the rain, looking at the drop of the rain, really don''t say, the mood is really comfortable.


    "Emperor, or you go back to the palace by yourself. I want to stay here for a long time." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said.


    "No way." Qin Heng refused to have any leeway.


    How could he leave her alone? How could he have allowed it to happen again when he had a daughter? Although the chance was very small, he did not allow it to happen again.


    Chu Yue knew that he would definitely refuse, so he did not continue to say.In the palace, empress Xiao did not sleep at all. She was watching the crabapple perianth outside the window.


    "Niang, it''s late. It''s time to rest." Zisu advised.


    Empress Xiao said, "is there news coming back from outside the palace?"


    "Not yet, but there should be news these two days." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao continued to look at the rain outside: "my palace has been with Yue princess for so many years, but I really don''t want to see her getting better."


    This woman in Weiyang palace is so powerful that she keeps the emperor''s heart.


    If she is short-lived, no matter how bright and dazzling she is, as a queen, she will not care.


    Recently, she has not agreed to go to the palace for more than one dream.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    She is the queen of the title of the six palace, do not want to see a vice empress of the imperial concubine appeared.


    "Cough." Empress Xiao coughed.


    "Ma''am, the moisture is coming in." Zisu quickly closed the window.


    Empress Xiao came back to have a rest by her support. The next morning, the rain was still lingering outside.


    But empress Xiao was ill, and called the great doctor to come over and prescribe medicine.


    At the same time, news came back from the outside, with only four words: "as usual."


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Zisu said, "your mother should remember to have a good rest. Now, this is still sick."


    "What about the prince?" Empress Xiao didn''t care and asked.


    "It is said that he has performed very well and will return to the imperial capital soon." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and she snorted, "Princess Shu has also given birth to a great prince in her life, which is worth making her proud."


    The eldest prince did a good job when he went out to do a bad job.


    When Qin Yu, king of Jin, took him back to Beijing, he heard that his uncle had come to the imperial villa specially.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After all, it was not difficult to finish the errand, so the king of Jin came to ask for other errands.


    "There are many bandits in the Lingcheng area of Nanyu. I have been patient with them for a long time. Do you have the will to do this? If so, we will set out after this marriage. " Qin Heng said.


    As soon as the king of Jin''s eyes brightened, he exterminated the bandits. This is a fat job!


    Which thief''s nest has no money? Especially on the other side of Nanyu mausoleum, where they are famous for their Phoenix.


    There is an old saying that Tiangao emperor is far away from the imperial capital. He almost occupies land there, but it is not recognized by the state.


    And it also hindered a lot of things, but Qin Heng has a lot of things in his hands, so he has not moved.


    No, this time he won''t be polite.


    "It''s a good job, but it''s not easy. Think about it." Qin Heng said.


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t have to think about it. I will go as soon as I become a relative. I will certainly wipe out all the bandits and never leave a trace of future trouble." The king of Jin set up a horse road.


    "Well, if you have time, go to the Ministry of war to find Ming Shangshu. The information in his hand is of great help to you." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Thank you, uncle!" King of Jin.


    "How is the eldest prince going out with you this time Qin Hengdan said.


    "This time, the eldest prince is really very good. Although he is young, he is very eager to learn. Moreover, he will do many things by himself. He knows in his mind that his nephew''s first bad work in that year is far from the ability of the eldest prince!" The king of Jin praised.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "don''t praise him, so that he really feel too much."


    That is to say, but he is obviously satisfied with the performance of the eldest prince this time.


    This is the eldest son of the emperor. Although he can''t compare with the emperor''s son in birth, as the first son of Qin Heng, how can he not rely on him?


    Really do not rely on words, how can Shu Fei still live in the cold palace, and thus come out of the cold palace?


    This is just the face of the eldest son.


    The eldest prince did a good job this time, and the palace knew it clearly.


    The eldest prince also brought back gifts from the outside, one for the virtuous imperial concubine and one for the lady Shu.


    He also specially came to the prince''s office.


    The second prince and the third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince all came out.


    For the prince, it is a sign of their maturity that they are able to go on business when they are out of the palace. At present, they all continue to live in the palace. Only when their eldest brother goes out and comes back after his errand, it must be a matter of concern.


    The eldest prince was also very generous. He shared with his brothers: "actually, there is no big problem. I went out with brother Jin Wang. Many things are handled by brother Jin Wang. Even if I fight for him, brother Jin Wang also let me see and think more."


    The second prince nodded: "elder brother, it''s the first time you go out to do business. It''s right to see and think more. You can do well in the future."


    "I envy you so much. Even if you leave the palace to build a mansion, I have to wait for a long time." Said the third prince.


    The fourth Prince nodded: "it is very enviable."


    The fifth Prince did not speak.


    The eldest prince said: "although it is very good, it is not easy. You should learn to ride more now. Otherwise, you can''t stand going out on business. I really owe my good health to the journey. Otherwise, you may not be able to survive."


    The elder brothers gathered together and sent people to bring some good dishes and drank a small cup together.


    Regardless of the relationship between their mother and concubine, but this is the prince''s office. In the prince''s office, they are brothers. Although they have had fights, they really don''t have so many twists and turns.


    After the second prince sent his elder brother out of the palace, he came to greet his mother.


    Empress Xiao said, "how can you still smell of wine?"


    "The elder brother just came over and told us a lot of things outside. We had a drink together." Said the second prince.


    Empress Xiao looked at him and said, "this year the eldest prince will go out to build a mansion. Next year, it will be your turn to go out of the palace to build a mansion. Then it means that you have grown up."


    "The son minister that the empress mother said knows." The second prince nodded his head.


    When he left, empress Xiao felt headache, rubbed her forehead, and said, "Chengqi is such a temperament. This palace is really worried."


    "My mother is worried about it. The second prince is very clever, and the second prince is the emperor''s legitimate son, born with dignity!" The purple perilla comforts a way.


    "He is the emperor''s son, yes, but you look at him, up to now, he has no sense of crisis. He is very happy for him when the eldest prince comes back from business successfully." Queen Shaw road.


    "In the end, if you grow up in a small area, you will go to the prince''s office early." Zisu advised.


    "Yes, but there is only one position in that position. Is he going to give it to the eldest prince?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Niang, where are you now? You worry too much. " Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was just complaining herself. She sighed deeply: "there is really nothing to please this palace."The four princesses outside came in and said, "what''s wrong with the queen mother?"


    "Nothing." Empress Xiao didn''t intend to talk to her daughter. She just asked, "what about your five sisters? Why didn''t you come back with you?"


    "Five younger sister was left behind by the elder sister. The elder sister said that she was so old now, and she still walked awkwardly. She just told the elder sister to stay there and learn." The fourth princess said.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry about the mother. The eldest sister knows it in her mind. She just wants to correct Wu Mei, not to make things difficult." The fourth princess said.


    Princess Xiao does not know the rules of her mother.


    Don''t mention it. It''s really surprising that empress Xiao can raise such a daughter. I didn''t expect that Princess Xi still has this ability.


    But that''s why she is more afraid of the fifth prince, but she is still young and has not seen anything at present.


    "Empress mother, when will my father return to the palace? It will be your birthday soon. I haven''t done anything before. But I have to do a good job this year." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao chuckled: "yes, but your father should almost return."


    Qin Heng drove back to the palace after the rain stopped.


    Chu Yue is really not happy to come back, and just as she was about to return to the palace, she began to feel uncomfortable.


    It''s similar to people who are carsick. It''s ok if you don''t go to the bus. Otherwise, you''ll get dizzy from booking tickets. She''s not carsick. She''s dizzy!


    This is not, all the way back to the palace, she began to clean up the body when salted fish.


    Headache, chest tightness, drowsiness, all of them came face-to-face. Chu Yue really couldn''t stand it. After a dinner in the palace, he almost vomited out all the bile.


    Is there anything worse than her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Not a few days after returning to the palace, Chu Yue''s good appearance outside the palace was beaten back to its original shape.


    She stood on the chair without interest, because empress Xiao was going to hold her birthday, so zisu came to talk about it in person.


    "Ten days later is the birthday of the empress. The empress said that she would invite her to attend." Zisu looked at her and said.


    "Say it again." Chu Yue said with a lack of interest.


    Zisu said: "this is also the empress''s heart."


    "This palace knows that this is the intention of the empress, but if the body of this palace is gone, there will be something wrong. Can the queen bear the responsibility of the emperor?" Chu Yue is not a guest.


    Originally upset, the queen also tried several times, she can easily go with her?


    Zisu naturally came back to report: "princess, she is more and more rampant now!"


    Empress Xiao''s face was cold: "she looks really bad?"


    "Yes, I have seen it, not pretended it." Purple perilla chin the first way.


    Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The Queen''s birthday is not a trivial matter. The palace has already prepared for it.


    Mrs. Xiao came to visit the palace ahead of time. Seeing the whole Fengqi palace full of joy, she said, "the empress here is still excellent."


    Empress Xiao chuckled indifferently.


    Mrs. Xiao sighed again and again. Empress Xiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Niang, since the death of the first emperor, the emperor has been very indifferent to Xiao''s house. Your father is just fine, but your brother really has no other job. He is really worried about his mother." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Empress Xiao snorted coldly: "that is what he asked for


    "I know you are angry, but you have to look forward. You can''t always think about the past. Your brother has already known that he is wrong." Mrs. Xiao pleaded.


    She also knew that it was her son who didn''t strive for success. The alchemist who came back was a liar. No one knew what was going on outside the death of the former Emperor, but Xiao''s family knew it in mind.


    Seven or eight out of ten are related to alchemists. Otherwise, how could the emperor be so angry? Not only did Xiao''s family suffer after the incident, but also her daughter, who was regarded as the queen, was directly charged with the crime and banned.


    She knew that all these were caused by her son, who did not strive for success. However, there was no way to do it. Everything had already happened.


    Empress Xiao said, "did he know that he was wrong? I don''t know he was wrong at all."


    She was also angry when she talked about it. The emperor was really indifferent to her now, and even refused to do some face work.


    Although her status as a queen is still unshakable, but who knows that the emperor will not stay at Fengqi palace?


    And all this started after the death of the first emperor!


    "At the beginning, it was said that she was put down, but as soon as I heard that she was ill, she went to find an alchemist for her, which in vain implicated the whole family!" Queen Xiao continued.


    Xiao Fu said: "I know the fact is that this son of a bitch is not, but you can''t always let him stay like this. The future of his mother''s family is all in your brother''s body, and he will support the second prince wholeheartedly in the future."


    Empress Xiao was angry, but she also knew that she could not let her brother go on like this. She said, "I will tell the emperor when I have time."


    Mrs. Xiao''s face began to smile: "mother, don''t worry. I will discipline him well this time when I go back, and I will never let him make trouble again!"


    "I can''t expect you to discipline him. You just don''t get used to him any more. Now I''m not very well off in this palace." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help.


    "Madam, I don''t know. There are many things in this palace." Said zisu.


    "But the Weiyang palace has added to the empress?" Mrs. Xiao said, and then comforted: "if you are worried about her, you don''t have to worry about her. She''s so sick. What''s the threat? Even if the emperor dotes on her, but she has no children under her knees. What is there to be afraid of? "


    Empress Xiao said, "she is not the only one in the palace to be afraid of."


    Mrs. Xiao thought of the great prince: "what the empress said is that the great prince should pay attention to. Fortunately, he''s house has been completely destroyed, basically can''t turn up any storm, otherwise it''s really a big threat!"


    In Hefu''s Hefu period, half of the points should not be underestimated. That''s why the concubine Shu was so popular after she gave birth to the eldest prince.


    It''s just that it''s too rampant, and the emperor has given it to him directly. Now there are still some old and weak women and children left. Naturally, it can''t be a climate.


    Mrs. Xiao stayed here for a while and then went back.


    And the story of Mrs. Xiao entering the palace is also passed on to the ears of lady Shufei.


    "Madam, Mrs. Xiao has gone back." Said the maid.


    With a touch of irony between the eyes and eyebrows of the lady, she said, "the person arranged outside is pregnant."


    "I''m pregnant, but my uncle hasn''t taken him back to his residence. Look at that, I''m going to keep him out for the rest of his life." The maid whispered."I really didn''t expect that my uncle would really care about the imperial concubine. As expected, the emperor''s jealousy was not groundless." Lady Shufei.


    "The lady is clever and clever. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are almost the same as those of the lady''s concubine. However, she is very popular with Uncle Guo. She always spends about half a month with her!" Said the maid.


    "It''s strange that he has been looking for a similar one for so long. It''s strange that he can resist it. Now that he''s pregnant, it''s time for the Abbot''s office to lose his sacred heart." Lady Shu is indifferent.


    Sure enough, not a few days ago, the outside spread.


    Xiao Liang, the uncle of the state, raised a beautiful concubine outside. The concubine was still pregnant. The most important thing was that the appearance of the concubine was as good as that of the imperial concubine!


    You should know that the peach scandal in plum garden was also spread out outside the palace. Now there is such a thing, everyone''s interest is called an unprecedented upsurge.


    Who doesn''t want to listen to gossip, especially this kind of peach news of high door and noble mansion!


    "I saw the concubine who was raised outside. It was really beautiful. It is said that it is. Her demeanor is far from comparable to that of the imperial concubine. It can be seen that the concubine is so beautiful."


    "Fakes are fakes after all, so they can''t be compared with authentic ones."


    "That''s right, but the lady can''t touch it. Isn''t it possible to find a similar one outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rumors outside the palace are becoming more and more fierce. How can there be no news in the palace? It''s also spreading.


    Purple perilla facial expression is tight, the first time hurried back to report.


    When empress Xiao heard the news, she was almost fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Empress Xiao knew the emperor''s character again, so she immediately called for a thorough investigation.


    But no matter how thorough investigation, her brother raised a concubine outside, and that concubine is really a bit like Weiyang palace, that''s the truth.


    "This son of a bitch!" Empress Xiao couldn''t help cursing.


    Her birthday is around the corner. Originally, she wanted to use this opportunity to ask the emperor for love. Over the years, she has not asked the emperor for anything. She really asked the emperor 70% to give her a face.


    But who knows this kind of thing is coming out at this time.


    This time, let alone pleading, it is difficult to protect her brother.


    But empress Xiao still came to Panlong hall, and Qin Heng stayed in Panlong hall.


    "Empress mother, long live the Lord, this can''t be in a good mood, empress mother please go back." Said the manager.


    In the heart is also cold hum sound, the country uncle can really be very brave, up to now even has not forgotten the imperial concubine empress.


    Let''s not say what happened at that time, but it''s all over the past. Last time, there was a fight. Now it''s time to come again.


    Isn''t this a challenge to the majesty of Viva?


    "Emperor, I know it''s Xiao Liang''s fault, but I also implore the emperor to spare him this time for the sake of my birthday. I will teach him a good lesson!" Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng ignored her and continued to write calligraphy in his own palace, writing wild grass. It can be seen that his mood is not so good at this time.


    Any one''s own woman by the side of the man''s mind, especially that man also found a similar, it will be diaphragm.


    The queen outside is still pleading.


    "Let the queen go back. I don''t want to see her now!" Qin Heng threw his pen and said coldly.


    The voice was not small, and the queen outside heard it, and her face turned white.


    But now what can be done, and then pleading is only to anger the emperor, she also turned back first.


    At the same time, she sent a letter back to her mother''s home, so that she could not help her!


    Such a big thing, where does Chu Yue not know? When magpie sent the news, Chu Yue was still stunned for a moment.


    To say that Xiao Liang is really infatuated with her, Chu Yue is really not convinced.


    It''s not her scum, but it has been so long, and he let go at the beginning. She kicked Qin Heng and broke up with him. She really wanted to talk to him.


    But he learned from her cousin that she and Qin Heng after the event, showed resistance, so she also timely stop loss.


    Maybe some girls will say that she is too sentimental and heartless when she says to break, but life is short. Do you have to make yourself look sad and treat yourself for a while?


    She didn''t dislike people''s indecision to live or die, and how could they say that she was ruthless?


    It''s been a long time since then. She felt that she could put it down, didn''t she?


    What''s more, what happened in Meiyuan last time is still fresh in my mind. This time Xiao Liang poked it out again.


    Of course, it''s certainly not Xiao Liang who stabbed it out. It''s too late for him to poke it out. He must have been deliberately framed.


    But if he doesn''t have such a mind, how can others frame him?


    It''s been so long, and it''s still bothering her.


    Of course, in addition to the trouble, Chu Yue has more or less a little vanity.


    She is not next to vanity, but the feeling of being liked and missed.


    When Qin Heng came over, he saw her like this. He took a sneer on her face and said, "why, are you very proud?"


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to touch his tiger beard at this time, and said, "there''s nothing to be proud of. I''m happy to think that our son is going to be born. It has nothing to do with it."


    "I am not blind!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue pulled him to sit down. Seeing his face grow old, his face was clearly written with the words "I''m in a bad mood now, you''d better coax me.".


    "The emperor, a daughter was born to you in front of you, and now you have it. What have you done to yourself before and after, you even blame me for such a thing." The moon of Chu does not follow the way.


    Qin Heng said, "isn''t it the happiest thing in the world to give birth to me?"


    Chu Yue''s head nodded: "is very happy, but I''m empty not to be supplemented, Fu is thin, the one in the bosom of the stomach is really tossed up and choked."


    What else? Now that he''s on fire, she can only be responsible for extinguishing it.


    "If the emperor is still angry, hit me a few times and let out his anger. You can fight wherever you like." Chu Yue looked at him eagerly.


    "Don''t think I dare." Qin Heng stares at her way.


    Chu Yue laughed: "I know the emperor is reluctant to beat me."


    Qin Heng was calm and did not speak.


    "What does the emperor intend to do with his uncle?" Chu Yue asked."Why, you want to plead for him, too?" Qin Heng looked at her closely. If she dared to say half a word, it was really to eat her alive.


    Chu Yue didn''t seem to see: "although uncle Guo''s work is really unexpected, but it does not rule out that there are people who deliberately pick things up behind the scenes. Otherwise, how can they be poked out if they are well hidden?"


    Qin Heng looked at her coldly.


    Chu Yue continued: "the emperor is also an emperor with tolerance. Why care about this? Anyway, he is looking for a stand in. The real product is in you. You are too disrespectful to compete with him, and your bearing is not enough. In my opinion, the best way to attack and retaliate against a person is to ignore it. Contemptuous disregard is also a silent attack. After all, No It''s in a rank. Why does the emperor have to surrender himself? Otherwise, he''s not making it known to the public that he really has any intention to me? This is obviously a coincidence. Well, someone has deliberately planted a bribe to frame up my uncle, and they also want to discredit me! "


    Qin Heng said, "you will excuse him and wash white!"


    "I''m telling the truth. The Emperor just ignores it. Of course, if the emperor wants to show your dignity by punishing the national uncle, I don''t want to stop it. I just don''t think it''s necessary." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Don''t make so many excuses to say it''s so nice. You just want to plead for him. It''s because he still cares about you and loves you, so you''re happy and you''re proud. That''s why you want to protect him, right?" Qin Heng said coldly.


    "Nonsense." Chu Yue didn''t think about it. Maybe she was angry with him. She began to feel dizzy. She went directly to the imperial concubine''s couch and said, "if the emperor is really so unhappy, come here. If you want to fight or scold, you can come. After all, I provoked him on my own initiative. Although nothing happened, I chose to do things by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Qin Heng is to give gas to go back, not even to pay attention to her.


    And in the evening, he went directly to the harem and went to the Empress Dowager.


    Chu Yue is almost to sleep to know this news, that facial expression is not a bad word can describe.


    She didn''t sleep, so she waited, and at midnight, she went to sleep.


    The next morning, Chu Yue came to see empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao at this time to her can be really a little good face, did not: "how come the princess?"


    "I know that the empress must have resented me at this time, but I have to remind the queen that this is a deliberate design of the national uncle. This is to tear down the corner of the second prince, so that the second prince does not even have a supporter." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t sleep well last night. Naturally, she thought about this reason, but she didn''t expect Chu Yue to come and say this, so she just looked at her.


    "My uncle and I are innocent, but I didn''t expect to be so implicated by my uncle. I don''t know whether the empress should give me an explanation?" Chu Yue said.


    "Do you dare to come and explain to this palace?" Empress Xiao sneered.


    "I want to go to the imperial villa for a rest. If there is no accident, I should spend the rest of my life outside, and ask the Queen''s permission." Chu Yue saluted.


    Empress Xiao was stunned. She looked at her ugly look and said, "what''s your name? If the imperial concubine wants to leave the palace, she should tell the emperor. "


    Chu yuedan said: "does the queen not agree with me to leave the palace?"


    "It''s a troubled time now. Don''t worry about it. Stay in the palace." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Chu Yue said: "I want to go out of the palace to visit relatives, and the queen won''t let me?"


    Empress Xiao almost saw it, and said with a smile, "in that case, the palace will borrow a waist token from the imperial concubine, who will go early and return early."


    Chu Yue left Fengqi palace with a waist token.


    "Lady, what do you want to do Perilla can''t help getting the way.


    "The emperor rested in the Purple Jade Palace last night. If this palace guesses well, it will be sour." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "It''s really brave. I really want the emperor to guard her alone. It''s really lawless." Perilla frowned.


    "The emperor is used to lawlessness." Queen Shaw road.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care what empress Xiao thinks of her. She takes the waist token and takes magpie and small chestnuts and other people out of the palace.


    Although she is a noble concubine, she does not have a palace waist token in her hand. Only the queen has this kind of thing.


    Qin Heng was sleeping when he heard manager Feng come to tell him in a hurry. Last night, he dealt with the book in the middle of the night in the purple jade palace. He had a rest in his study and didn''t have a good rest. He came back to make up his sleep today.


    "Long live, long live." Feng called, kneeling on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, manager Feng is really going to take over the Weiyang palace. It''s really going to heaven. Don''t you go to the Ziyu palace to approve the fold for one night last night? She went to the queen and asked for the waist token and went out of the palace directly!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng frowned and opened his eyes, obviously with displeasure.


    Manager Feng didn''t dare to delay. He told the story three times and five times in two.


    Qin Heng''s face said nothing: "OK, if she wants to go, let her go. No one is allowed to go to her!"


    He was so angry that he kicked the quilt out.


    Manager Feng knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. Long live has not ordered what to do.


    Qin Heng scolded: "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Don''t she know that she still has a child in her stomach. She doesn''t know that there is a lot of discussion outside now! What are you doing? Don''t send someone out to protect you! "


    "Long live, don''t worry. The imperial concubine and empress are following the forbidden army. However, the servant is going to issue an order to send another elite army to follow and protect the empress." Said the manager.


    With that, long live master gasped for breath, and he retreated.


    Mother Yan was waiting outside. Seeing him come out, she said, "how do you say it now?"


    "How else to say, long live is getting angry. I won''t tell you. I have to order the guards to send more people to guard the imperial concubine." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue''s carriage didn''t go to Yongle Hou''s house. Her carriage went directly to the imperial manor.


    In front of, behind and around the carriage, the guards followed. I don''t know who this is, but no one dares to provoke such a battle.


    The guards sent out from the rear also came very quickly, which was protected by three layers inside and three outside.


    Chu Yue knows that Qin Heng knows, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. She continues to let Xiao Lizi drive the carriage to the imperial villa.


    Come to the Huangzhuang, Chu Yue is just a big sigh of relief, after washing, this just began to eat and rest here.


    When she went to sleep, Qin Heng in the palace had already set out.


    It started in the middle of the night.


    Empress Xiao got up early the next morning and got the news. The whole person didn''t speak."Is this her means, but how can she not be afraid to completely annoy the emperor when she acts like this?" Said zisu.


    "You can''t be afraid if you depend on it." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Over the years, the Emperor didn''t coax Weiyang Palace''s temper and temperament every time. That''s why it encouraged the unhealthy tendencies of Weiyang palace and made her so bold and arrogant that she went out of the palace.


    If the Emperor didn''t punish him, he pursued him.


    Empress Xiao just think about it and feel heartache!


    Chu Yue woke up and saw Qin Heng. He sat in her room and read a book. Chu Yue was still in a good mood. When she saw this quarrel, she went to sleep with another woman''s scum man. Her face became heavy.


    When he was a transparent man, he didn''t even say a word. He didn''t pay attention to him. After he got up, he called magpie to serve him.


    Magpie with Zhang Xiaoyan brought hot water in, Zhang Xiaoyan this just entered the palace, and soon came out of the palace.


    But she knew that this time it was the imperial concubine and empress who was angry with the emperor. She waited carefully and dared not say anything else.


    "It''s a nice day outside today. After breakfast, you''ll accompany me out for a walk." Chu Yue said to Magpie as she washed.


    "Yes." The little magpie swallows all answered. Magpie looked at her master and looked at the emperor. Fu Shen said, "the emperor, the maid also sent a washing product. Does the emperor want to wash?"


    "Well." Qin Heng looked at the woman and came to wash.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. After washing and drinking water, she came out to have breakfast. When Qin Heng was ready, she finished eating and went straight away.


    Xiaoxuanzi and they could only wait on him, and gave magpie a look.


    Magpie also nodded to understand. When she accompanied her mother to see the scenery, she said, "Niang, the emperor came here at midnight last night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Chu Yue can be regardless of whether he is fast horse or fast cattle whip, no use, she now more look at him, even if it is a look are tired of flustered, want to vomit!


    "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t talk about him in front of me, or I can''t stand it later." Chu Yue said.


    The magpie said nothing.


    Then xiaoxuanzi rushed over and asked magpie. Magpie shook her head and said, "your mother won''t listen to me."


    Xiao xuanzi said bitterly: "what can I do? Long live, the government is busy now, so he came here to pick up his wife


    "I''m afraid my mother doesn''t want to go back." Said the magpie.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t wait with him the night before yesterday. His adoptive father took care of him, so he didn''t know that he couldn''t explain.


    She can only continue to persuade Chu Yue: "Niang, in order to come early last night, he didn''t stop for half a moment. As soon as I arrived at the imperial villa this morning, Niang, you can talk to Wansui."


    "What can I say to him? If he wants to go back, if he doesn''t want to go back, it has nothing to do with me." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    She is going to live here. As for the palace, she will not go back.


    Wait until the baby is born, and then make plans, otherwise there is a child in the belly is not far away.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, do you know that there are dark guards around?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, long live is specially sent to protect your mother." Xiao xuanzi nodded.


    Chu moon heart said that the protection is not exactly the case, but the surveillance is obvious. "Let them stare at the inside and outside of the Royal Villa for me. I guess there should be someone else''s eye liner. I want to live here. I don''t want anyone to have eyes."


    "I don''t know how to do that. I''ll tell you about it." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue said, "that''s enough. Let''s watch it."


    What else can Xiao xuanzi do? He can only report back.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and told him to do it. If she was ok, he would be relieved. However, he was very angry. She didn''t talk to him and he didn''t talk to her. So he went to bed after breakfast.


    "The servant went back and told him to finish, and he asked people to do it. As long as his mother said it, viva would always rest assured for the first time." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Since the emperor has gone to sleep, you should go and have a rest. You worked hard last night." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Where is it hard for a slave? I''ll be happy." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "Niang, you can make up with Mr. long live. Long live master has his mother in his heart."


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "go and have a rest."


    She really didn''t want to mention the stallion any more. As long as she was angry, he would go to sleep with someone else, and let him sleep enough. If she was not in the palace, she would be out of sight and out of mind!


    That''s enough.


    Xiao xuanzi had no choice but to take advantage of the time to have a rest.


    "If Niang wants to live for a long time, she can ask her servants to buy some flowers and trees to plant in the yard."


    "Go and buy some and see if there are any fruit trees to grow." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." Little chestnut agreed and took someone to do it.


    Magpie sighed: "it''s this time. Is your mother still in the mood to plant these?"


    "It''s no big deal if the sky doesn''t fall." Chu month calm way, she came to the study this side began to write their own storybook, is about to end, estimated to write her belly baby was born also finished.


    This is still very fast, after all, the update is too slow.


    It''s really amazing. In the palace, it''s really uncomfortable for the whole person. After going back for a few days, her face was very bad. But as soon as she came out, her whole spirit was different.


    Even if I didn''t go out for a walk, I felt comfortable when I came out.


    Qin Heng didn''t get up until about noon. When he woke up, he was hungry. Fortunately, the dining room was ready without his command.


    "Where''s the princess?" Qin Hengdao.


    "The lady is over there in the study, and the servant has ordered someone to come and invite him." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue wrote that she was hungry all morning and came to have lunch with him. Qin Heng wanted to be free from quarrel and said, "stay here for two days and then go back."


    When talking, he also took a piece of meat to eat.


    Chu Yue said directly: "change a bowl of rice for this palace. This bowl of rice will go out and feed it to Wangcai."


    Wangcai is a dog raised by Zhang Niangzi, very obedient.


    Qin Heng''s face was not good-looking, and said in a deep voice, "when do you want to make trouble?"


    Chu Yue didn''t even give him a wink. His face was very flat and said, "magpie, change the bowl."


    Magpie changed a bowl of new rice. Chu Yue continued to eat her own. She had a good appetite. She ate a lot of meat, fish, eggs and shrimps. Finally, she drank a bowl of fish soup.


    But the whole process is to ignore the man, finished a mouth wipe, came to gargle or something, did not pay attention to him.Qin Heng''s face was black from the beginning to the end. He wanted to stop eating, so he asked her to come over and coax him. But seeing her ruthless and heartless face, she would not blink even if he cut his stomach.


    In the past, he pretended to be more affectionate to him, and more affectionate to him, this once revealed his true colors!


    In the past, Xifei had a rest, or he had a rest in the study. He just rested in the courtyard of Xifei. How about he? Shouldn''t like all of him!


    Sure enough, none of the words in the woman''s mouth can be trusted!


    Qin Heng angrily picked up a bowl and chopsticks to eat his own.


    Xiaoxuanzi really admired the lady. Really, Wansui''s face was so different that she didn''t have to be afraid of it. She didn''t take the slightest responsibility to eat her own.


    He didn''t dare, and waited carefully.


    Qin Heng was also very angry after eating, but he still stayed. At night, Chu Yue was sleeping directly in the study.


    Qin Heng''s face turned black again. He came to the study in the evening and said with a cold face, "go back to the bedroom and sleep!"


    Chu Yue also a look at him: "when do you go?"


    Knowing a blow, Qin Heng angrily glared at her: "you don''t want to see me like this?"


    "When do you leave? When do I go back to my bedroom to sleep? Before that, I''ll sleep in my study. It''s late. If there''s nothing else, please." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    How can Qin Heng be so presumptuous as this woman? I''m going to take her back!


    But how could Chu Yue know him? She knew what he was going to do with a move. She took out the dagger directly from under the pillow and waved it to Qin Heng. If Qin Heng didn''t dodge in time, she would have been directly scratched by her dagger!


    Chu Yue did not pay attention to it, but looked at Qin Heng coldly and said, "do you dare to touch me?"


    "Qin Heng was almost angry at me


    "So what?" Chu Yue did not move her eyebrows and eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Qin Heng went back that night and rode back to Beijing in anger.


    It can be said that she came and went in a hurry. Chu Yue was also a little upset and couldn''t sleep. Xiao chestnut came to report.


    "It''s just right to go back, so I don''t have to get in my way here!" Chu Yue said.


    Magpie went to the vigil tonight, and obviously felt that her mother was not sleeping soundly. She didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Qin Heng, who was angry and returned to the Imperial Palace, could not help but regret that she had been left alone. She was still pregnant, so he sent another secret guard to the palace.


    I didn''t say anything. I went to wash.


    Empress Xiao of Fengqi palace got the news in the morning, saying that the emperor would return to the palace when it was about to dawn, but only the emperor came back alone.


    "Niang, is he really not coming back?" Perilla road.


    "Just listen to what she says. You take it seriously, but it''s just a trick." Empress Xiao said coldly.


    This one of Weiyang palace has always been very good. According to her, she will come back in a few days.


    What else.


    Zisu then also way: "Niang, the country uncle''s matter this even if in the past?"


    "What''s over? This bastard''s mind can''t stop one day without dying. I don''t know what''s attractive about her sick seedling. She''s going to fall when the wind blows. She''s weak and unstoppable!" Said queen Xiao.


    "Men don''t like that." Perilla sighed.


    Empress Xiao''s face is not very good-looking. She is not of this type. She is of orthodox origin. She is dignified and elegant. She is not so vulgar as she is!


    "Find out who did it. How dare you frame and slander my Xiaofu?" Queen Xiao squinted.


    "Niang, I haven''t heard from the abbot yet, but the abbot said that Xiao''s house is in bad luck. Whoever benefits will be the most suspect!" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Lady Shu?"


    "The maid also thinks that her suspicion is the biggest. Now that the eldest prince has no support from her mother''s family, she wants to make the emperor disgust Xiao''s house completely, and wants the second prince to have no mother''s support. This is to destroy Xiao''s house!" Said perilla, biting her teeth.


    Empress Xiao said again, "it''s not like this kind of writing is done by Lady Shu."


    Zisu was stunned for a moment: "why not? If the mother family of the second prince is not effective, the eldest prince will be much more convenient! "


    "It''s too obvious that anyone with a brain can think of this. Now that she has no right and no power, she still dares to fight against this palace. This is not to send herself to the door and let the palace clean up?" Queen Xiao frowned.


    "But But who else could it be Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "Wen bin, Xi Fei, even Qi pin, Mu pin, which one is impossible? Especially the mubin, we can see her ambition is not small, she and Qi pin saw that farce with her own eyes Queen Shaw road.


    She didn''t rule out that it was Shu Fei''s handwriting, but other people were also suspicious objects.


    But she really wants to clean up lady Shu. No matter whether this is her or not, someone has to come out and carry the pot!


    Empress Xiao asked lady Shu to come to Fengqi palace.


    Lady Shu has not been out of Qingli palace for a long time. Over the years, the palace has not changed much, and the layout is still similar to that of that year.


    Along the way, she was brought to Fengqi palace. She didn''t say anything. Until she saw the queen, she just made a courtesy: "my concubine has met the empress."


    "That''s a calculation. I haven''t seen you for a long time in this palace. I don''t want to see you in the past few years. The lady''s appearance has not been damaged much." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "How can the light of the candle light of my concubine compete in front of the empress?" The lady said with a salute.


    Empress Xiao sneered: "Lady Shu, you have known this palace for so many years. What kind of person are you? This time, if you admit it honestly, this palace can give you a good time!"


    Lady Shu pursed her lips and said, "what''s the Queen''s Wife talking about? I hope the empress can tell you clearly!"


    "How dare you pretend in front of this palace?" Empress Xiao narrowed her eyes and said, "you have framed my house of Xiao, and you want to break down the house of Xiao and clear up obstacles for the eldest prince. This matter is still unjust to you by this palace."


    "I beg the empress to be aware that since I came out of the cold palace, I have never been out of the Qingli palace for half a step. Moreover, my mother''s family is now guilty. How can I help my wife to act outside the palace? A good example of the queen She said and knelt down.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears when you look at Lady Shu!" Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    "Empress, what I haven''t done, you can''t force my concubine to admit it!" Lady Shufei.


    Empress Xiao sneered: "so the lady on her knees!"


    Lady Shufei straightened her waist and clenched her teeth. She knelt down in Fengqi palace for two hours. Then she was supported and went back. The palace was scattered.


    Said that the lady was punished by the Queen''s wife, because seven or eight out of ten things happened last time!"Niang, what can I do? Does the Queen really find any evidence?" The maid whispered nervously.


    "What''s wrong? If she does find evidence, do you think she will only let the palace kneel for two hours? " Shufei sneered.


    The queen likes to be smart. She thinks she knows her, but she really knows her!


    If there is evidence, she will never have a chance to turn over this time.


    But the queen obviously just knocked, which shows that she has no evidence, and she is not the only one who suspects. Other people who have a prince and a good family background are also her suspects.


    "Niang, now the rumors outside are so fierce, this..." The maid hesitated.


    "Wait, this time if the operation is good, this palace may be able to get out of this Qingli palace!" Shu Fei squinted.


    "The maidservant will do what she intends to do!" Maid''s sidewalk.


    "Come here." The lady thought about it for a while and said.


    So that night, Princess Shu broke her fingers and wrote a blood letter containing injustice. Then she hung up a white Ling and hanged herself in her own palace.


    Hanging naturally is not hanging into, is to be found in time by the maids, but the lady is under the blood.


    Directly fainted in the past, is the neck under the edge of the line, that is also shocking.


    Fengqi palace naturally heard the news. No, zisu came to visit her in person. She was still in a coma, but zisu took the medicine bag on her neck and could see the trace.


    "Niang, I''m afraid it''s not Shu Fei who did this time. She left a blood letter, and she was determined to die. The maid saw the mark." Purple perilla says softly.


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Talking about her child prodigy son, Xi Fei''s face just showed a smile.


    Of course, so far she has not let her son reveal his talent too early.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as an obstacle by others, which will be a disaster. When you grow up and have the power to protect yourself, you will not be afraid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Say Cao Cao Cao to, not a while, the fifth Prince brought people over.


    "Why did you come here so early today?" she asked with a smile


    "I happened to pass by and felt a little hungry, so I came in and asked for two cakes from my mother''s concubine." The fifth prince said with a smile.


    "Go and get it for the fifth prince." Xi Fei then followed cai''er.


    Color son smiles to answer promise, then also retreated, Jubilee imperial concubine this just way: "in the prince''s place over there can be ok?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just so boring. The mother and concubine and the son also want to go out and build their own house. I think the eldest brother can be very proud after he goes out to build the mansion. He can also do business for his father. If I go to do business for my father, I will do better than him!" Said the fifth prince.


    Xi Fei was very happy and said with a smile, "the mother Princess knows you have the ability, but you are still young now, and the days will be long in the future. Take your time and don''t worry."


    Soon the cakes were served. The fifth prince said, "I still like to eat the cakes from your mother''s concubine. I don''t worry about eating bad stomachs at all."


    "Why, did the prince''s cake spoil his stomach?" Empress Dowager is not controlled by the way.


    "My pastry is OK, but the fourth brother''s Pastry last time finished, almost did not pull the collapse, that plate of cake or fourth brother brought out to let us eat together." Said the fifth prince.


    "The fourth Prince dares to frame you up!" Xifei''s face was cold.


    The fifth Prince waved his hand: "that''s impossible. It''s not the fourth brother. If the fourth brother moves his hand, he can eat so much. My second brother and I didn''t eat it. We didn''t like mung bean cake very much. So the fourth brother ate it himself."


    Xifei said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m fine. Besides, my second brother has already sent someone to check on it. Finally, I found out." Fifth Prince Road.


    "Who dares to frame up your prince?" The bride said.


    The fifth Prince explained it again.


    They didn''t mean to frame up their brothers. It was the dish of cake that the maid next to the Third Prince wanted to give to another maid. But there was laxative in it, which was the small intention of intrigue between the two maids.


    The maiden who prescribed the medicine was sent by another young maid who did not know it. But on the way, the fourth prince saw it. The fourth prince was just hungry, so he came by hand.


    When the maiden who prescribed the medicine came, he had already asked the fourth prince to eat it. He and the second prince didn''t have much interest in seeing cakes.


    After all, there is a big difference between having a mother and not having a mother.


    If there is no mother and concubine, for example, the fourth prince, his stomach will often be hungry, of course, he can also eat full, but the people below have to say that they are so dedicated.


    So their appetite is bigger, and they are not picky. Unlike the second prince and the fifth prince, they have no appetite and don''t eat if they don''t look good.


    "Wen bin, she is really good at it. When the third prince is young, she makes the maids around her quarrel for him. She is really a romantic!" Xifei snorted coldly.


    "Mother concubine, don''t worry about so much. It''s the third brother''s hobby. He said that only beauty and financial power are his favorite." Said the fifth prince.


    "Can the two maids be dealt with?" The bride said.


    "The second brother has been sent away by the third brother, and he has been replaced." The fifth Prince nodded.


    Princess Xi didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Ma Fei, the orange cat you sent me last time is dead again. Send someone to send me another one!" Said the fifth prince.


    Xifei then said, "how did you die again? Didn''t you just keep it for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. If I keep it, I''ll die." Said the fifth prince.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Xifei road.


    After eating the cake, the fifth Prince left. Before leaving, the Empress Dowager told her not to show her unforgettable ability in front of her brothers.


    After the fifth Prince left, Xifei just looked satisfied and said with a smile: "a woman can have nothing in her life, but she can''t have a son."


    "What the empress said was that Weiyang palace was defeated by no son? If the sixth princess is a princess, I''m afraid it will be the Queen''s trouble now. " Caier road.


    When it comes to Weiyang palace, Xi Fei''s face is full of sarcasm and says: "she goes out of the palace without permission to go to the imperial manor. The emperor doesn''t have a word to say. I''m looking at it. Don''t take it off!"


    How could she not know how Weiyang palace got out of the palace and asked for a waist token from the empress? It was because the emperor came to stay in her Ziyu palace, so she was jealous.


    If this matter is put on the other imperial concubines in the palace, it is absolutely an act of seeking death. However, after years of tossing and acting as a demon in Weiyang palace, let alone, this is not a rare thing.


    When I first entered the palace, I didn''t dare to give her face to the emperor after seven days? Because the emperor went to someone else''s.


    So ah, no matter what the jealous woman has done over the years, it is not incomprehensible.


    The emperor can''t understand her in recent years.Just thinking about it makes your eyes ache.


    There are a lot of things going on inside and outside the palace recently, but empress Xiao''s birthday is still on schedule. Naturally, she wants to do it.


    If she doesn''t, doesn''t it mean that she is guilty because of the rumors outside? So we should not only do it, but also do it in a big way!


    Qin Heng has been in a bad mood ever since he came back from the palace. Although he has a queen and three thousand beauties in the back palace, he feels like he is missing something when the only one is not in the palace.


    Even if there were many people in the harem, no one could comfort him.


    So although I came to attend the Queen''s birthday banquet, I also gave her face, but the others didn''t show much. I sat here for a while and then went back.


    "The imperial concubine has ordered people to take care of her carefully, and she can''t relax for half a minute. This time, if the imperial concubine is half damaged, her head will not be wanted!" After Qin Heng returned to the Dragon hall, he said with a cold face.


    "Yes." The general manager should immediately answer.


    My heart is really sighed. Long live Lord, there are so many concubines here tonight, and they are all dressed up like that. Why don''t you go to Shi Yun Bu Yu and instead come here alone and miss yourself.


    As for the temperament of the imperial concubine, it may be natural and unrestrained.


    There is no mistake in sealing the manager.


    Chu Yue is having a barbecue with magpie and chestnut, Zhang Niang Zi and Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Of course, she doesn''t eat it. It''s not good to eat it when she''s pregnant. She drinks a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup there, mainly because she likes the barbecue atmosphere on the bonfire.


    When she went to play on the Inner Mongolia grassland with her, she liked the roast whole sheep there. It was really delicious.


    Of course, the horse man is also very powerful and majestic.


    Think of the last life of unrestrained, Chuyue is miss, ah, do not know what sorrow is.


    Sure enough, if women want to live a long life, they have to stay away from men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    In the middle of the night, Chu Yue was sleeping soundly. She seemed to hear something outside, so she asked the maid in charge of the night.


    "Niang, nothing," the maid said softly


    Chu Yue continued to sleep.


    When Chu Yue got up the next morning, she found out that the people from the outer courtyard came to report that they had caught the person who was passing the news.


    But magpie didn''t want to make her sleep, so she didn''t ask the maid to call her mother.


    "But what has come out of the interrogation?" Chu Yue asked.


    "That''s what you don''t know. The secret guard tortured him, but he just took the money and passed the message to the palace. As for the rest, he knew nothing about it." Said the magpie.


    "What''s up there asking him about me?" Chu Yue Road.


    "Let him inquire as much as possible. He can get a reward every month and let him spend money. If he can get useful information, the reward will be doubled." Magpie road.


    "It seems that the palace is really worried about me." Chu Yue chuckled, even if she came out of the outside, it is also want to be monitored all the time to be at ease.


    "Madame, what are you going to do?" Asked the magpie in a low voice.


    "Leave that steward and let him want to live. What should he do before and what he will do afterwards." Chuyue chuckled.


    "I think it''s Niang..." Magpie hesitates.


    "to take care of everything, see if we can know who is behind this, and if I know that I have pulled out the eyeliner behind my back, I don''t know what else to do, I just don''t know what to do for her." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Your mother is wise!" Magpie said with a smile.


    Chu Yue is nothing. It''s very comfortable to have breakfast after washing and gargling. I''ll come to my study to write a story book after use.


    When she was young, the letter arrived at Yangyun.


    All of them were sent from the palace. Chu Yue naturally knew that Qin Heng must have checked it. The smelly man liked to read her letters.


    That is, all he could understand was his own daughter''s, and he could only transcribe her French.


    Xiao Weiyang said in the letter that she wanted her father, his mother and his concubine, but at present she did not intend to come back and wanted to live in Zhongzhou.


    In the letter, she also told her that she was very happy in Zhongzhou. Her uncle and aunt were very kind to her, her cousin was also very good, and her little cousin was very cute. When was she born? No matter it''s younger brother or sister, she''ll like it.


    Of course, it would be better if the younger sister, if the younger brother Then she won''t dislike smelly brother.


    Chu Yue smiles, put the letter aside and began to read her letter.


    She told her that Xiaoweiyang is very talented in learning medicine. Now she has recognized many medicinal materials. She wants to stay in Xiaoweiyang for a while. When the summer comes, she will take Xiaoweiyang to learn swimming. What''s more, she has vaccinated Xiaoweiyang in person and has passed the acne period, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    The rest is to ask her about the situation. If you want to take the anti emetic medicine, you can only take one pill a week as she said, so that the side effects will be minimized.


    However, there is no need to worry about this. She took two pills when they were delivered to her, and then she did not take them again.


    Besides, her appetite really improved a lot when she came out. There was no problem at all. Naturally, she didn''t need to take medicine.


    Chu Yue began to reply to her, let Xiaoweiyang live there. She also said that she had come out to live in the imperial manor. The air was good and the mood was comfortable. So she didn''t have any reaction. Her appetite was much better.


    The rest is to care about my niece.


    She is also very lucky. She has children and women, and her children are both full. She must be treasured by her father-in-law.


    You should know that Feng''s family has always been simple. When she comes to her big cloud, she just has a daughter. How can she not be a baby.


    Especially her big cloud is still so excellent.


    Since she married the Feng family in the past, the Feng family has really gone up. There is no doubt about its business and reputation in several dynasties.


    However, she has no pride at all. She still respects her father-in-law. Because of this, her mother-in-law has nothing to say about her, especially her mother-in-law. She really loves her as her own daughter.


    Only when he dislikes his son''s share, he doesn''t know what fortune he has taken to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Chu Yue is really envious.


    But envy also can''t help, who told her to find such a dog man, a wind and grass to sleep with other women, is really angry with her.


    But in the letter, she did not say, so as not to worry about her.


    After the letters were sent out, Chu Yue continued to live in the manor. In fact, it was very good to live here. She had nothing to do to write and read books. The environment here was very good and her heart was very peaceful.


    Chu Yue recently fell in love with goose eggs. Madame Zhang raised seven or eight geese. All of them were eggs laid by geese over there. They were sent over. Chu Yue asked the kitchen to stir fry them for her. It was really delicious.When Zhang Niang Zi heard that she liked it, she saved all the goose eggs and sent them all over. Chu Yue didn''t eat much. One day was almost enough for her to eat.


    Because the mood is good, this is not, look soon back.


    The state of life will be sent to the imperial court, Qin Heng recently got some fire and toothache.


    He was not in a good mood. Several princes there were reprimanded by him, because in the past, I found that they were gathering together and were reading yellow books!


    The second prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince were all spurted by him. As for the culprit, the third prince, Xiao Huang Shu was brought in by him from outside the palace, and he was directly punished by Qin Heng to go to the shooting range to bear the weight.


    I was so tired that I almost lost my breath. The two doctors over there went to apply medicine for him.


    Of course, I don''t know what''s going on outside. How can this kind of thing be spread out? It''s just that all of them have been punished. The third prince has been punished the most, which is the key point.


    Qin Heng was not in a good mood, but seeing the cases sent back, it still needs to be said. The woman herself had a better life outside.


    Even, they are going to invite actors to sing to her, and storytellers!


    Qin Heng''s face was black and black. He didn''t care about the last time she treated him with a knife. She just left him behind. It was said that he ate well and slept well. He didn''t cry his name at night!


    Empress Xiao ordered people to come over and ask him to have dinner. Qin Heng also came.


    But as soon as she saw him, empress Xiao also knew that she was in a bad mood. There was no need to say anything else. Even when she was having a meal, she said, "the imperial concubine has been out for a while. Her body is not good, and she can''t always live outside. When does the emperor see the right time, she will send someone to pick her up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    If you can, empress Xiao would like to live outside Weiyang palace for a lifetime.


    Since she was not in the palace, she really felt that her breath was smooth and her people were comfortable. Although she and her concubines were still there, she didn''t really worry about their concubines.


    Only Weiyang Palace this one, she is really interested, even if it is a sick seedling''s body bone.


    But this time her son made a mistake. She didn''t know what was wrong. But the emperor would not punish them for no reason. The third prince, in particular, heard that he had no strength to get out of bed and had to stay in bed for ten days and a half months.


    Asked the son, but the son is also bashful a face to refuse to say.


    What else can she do? I can only come here to apologize to the emperor in disguise. I also offer the ladder to the emperor so that the emperor can pick up the people and calm down.


    Qin Heng said: "if she wants to live, let her live. She is used to lawlessness. I don''t care about her."


    Where does that woman want to come back? She would like to live outside all her life. He has spoiled a person in his life, and she is relieved.


    People outside say that the imperial concubine is the emperor''s heart tip, but he knows this. He thought, this is his heart sharp, no one can touch the kind.


    However, she did not know what outsiders knew. Sometimes she was so tender and considerate that she would turn her face and refuse to recognize people once she was heartless.


    That night, he just wanted to take her back to the bedroom without touching her, and her knife came out.


    What''s more, it''s against him, or can you hide a dagger under the pillow?


    When I think of it, Qin Heng is very popular.


    After a grudging meal, Qin Heng went back.


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. Zisu said, "Niang, this is a good thing. The Emperor didn''t want to pick up the imperial concubine."


    "How do you know that the Emperor didn''t want to pick it up. If he didn''t want to pick it up, how could the emperor leave the palace on the first night and return the next night?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    According to her, this is where the emperor is not willing to pick up, it is clear that Weiyang palace does not want to come back.


    "Is there any news coming back from outside?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Yes, but it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the imperial concubine has found someone to hire someone to sing opera. She has set up a small stage in the past imperial manor, and has sent for storytellers." Said zisu.


    "She will enjoy it Empress Xiao snorted coldly: "call a person to stare at."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will." Purple perilla chin the first way.


    This blink of an eye to June, Chu Yue''s stomach is not stable after the first three months.


    However, she didn''t feel much, because after she came out, her symptoms really disappeared. She ate well and slept well. Recently, she was still a little fat. The whole person seemed to have enough Qi and blood, and she looked very good.


    "Let the kitchen make me saozi noodles tonight, and iron a plate of vegetables for me." Chu Yue said.


    "The maid wrote down, what else would you like to eat?" Magpie asked with a smile. She was very happy, of course.


    "Nothing else." Chu Yue Road, she would like to eat saozi noodles, other have no appetite.


    Magpie will also be called the main kitchen, the other look on.


    Xiao chestnut said with a smile: "Niang, you are too easy to raise. I heard that when the Muqin were pregnant, they all wanted many dishes. I was afraid that the Dragon heir was not enough."


    "She was too much, so she was so bad at birth." Chu Yue Dao.


    She ate sea cucumbers every day, but she didn''t eat them for two weeks.


    I eat more fruits, vegetables and noodles.


    She and her big cloud have been to Shanxi, where the pasta is really three meals a day to change the pattern of eating, can be three months without duplicate samples.


    Although Chu Yue is a southerner, she also likes to eat pasta, especially since she was pregnant. I don''t know why.


    No, I''ll have Shaozi noodles first.


    Shaanxi and Shanxi areas, are more authentic, she wrote the recipe for the kitchen to do, the kitchen can always make her satisfaction.


    It is worthy of being the imperial chef in the palace.


    Of course, chef Lu also cherishes them. The recipes given by his mother are really unheard of, but they are all delicious.


    So after his mother''s consent, Lu Yuchu copied all these recipes into his recipes and planned to keep them as heirloom.


    Chu Yue knows about it, but she doesn''t really care about it, even if she knows that these recipes are the most precious for Lu Yuchu.


    "Tell storyteller to come here. I talked about the ghost girl in the castle peak last time. What happened later? I haven''t finished yet." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help but get goose bumps and whispered: "Niang, do you want to listen? Is it not good to be pregnant with a little dragon now? "


    She didn''t understand why she liked to listen to supernatural stories. It was so terrible that she didn''t dare to walk around at night."It''s too timid. Let''s be upright. Which ghost doesn''t dare to be wild in front of us. It''s time for you to practice." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie nodded, she did not feel at all, it is true that there are ghosts, but which ghost dare to offend empress and long Si?


    So he called xiaolizi and called for the storyteller.


    Mr. Shuoshu is no longer young. He is over 50 years old, but because he is over 50 years old and has experienced a lot in his early years, he is really catchy when talking about books, and people can''t help but listen to them.


    Chu Yue, for example, likes listening.


    Of course, the reward is excellent.


    The old storyteller also has some feelings. The lady is well-informed because he sometimes tells stories about other places. She knows where she is. She is really knowledgeable.


    I''ll continue to talk about the ghost today.


    Chu Yue listened with great interest and said, "this ghost girl is really stupid. After being abandoned by the heartless man, she believes in him again. If she turns to practice ghost, she will not be able to become a ghost immortal. It is unnecessary to end up in a state of ashes."


    Old Storyteller: "I''m sorry Has your mother ever seen "the woman?"


    "Have you seen it, sir?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "The grassroots have not only read it, but they have to buy one for every volume published in the study. They really didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful book in the world, and they didn''t know who it was written by. They really wanted to see the true face and ask if there was a fairyland depicted in the books in the world? Is there any, but we can''t see it with the naked eye, that''s why we don''t think so? " The old storyteller was full of emotion.


    Their storytellers also like to talk about this well-known biography of fan Nu Xiuxian, and he is one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    After chatting with the storyteller for a while, Chu Yue let him go down. She took people to the racecourse to see the horses.


    Of course, there are big water buffaloes and old yellow cattle, which are sold to farmers in the imperial village. In recent villages, there are cattle and horses.


    They are all bought from the imperial villa, which can be regarded as a relatively wealthy village.


    Of course, in coral''s eyes, it is a poor village, but she can''t get away from such a village in her life.


    If amber doesn''t come back, no one will pay attention to corals.


    Chu Yue walked half way, small chestnut trotted over to report: "Niang Niang, old lady Jiang, they are coming!"


    "My grandmother?" Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Not only Mrs. Jiang, but also Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Zhou, as well as Miss Zhou and Mr. Zhou." Xiao chestnut said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said, "follow me to see my grandmother!"


    "Madam, please slow down. They are all here. We are not in a hurry." Magpie even busy road.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "my grandmother must be worried about me."


    Her grandmother, her big box, Jiang Mian, Zhou Miao and Zhou Bai came together.


    When Chu Yue came, she saw that they were all drinking tea in the room. Seeing her coming in, Mrs. Jiang took a group of people to get up, and also gave Chu Yue a gift: "my wife has met your lady."


    "Grandmother, are you trying to kill your granddaughter?" Chu Yue raised her and said.


    "It''s a gift for grandmother." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Chu month helpless, but also by her, finished this to quickly help her, also to other humanity: "all flat bar, do not have much courtesy."


    "Thank you very much She is a big box, said old lady Jiang now.


    Now the position of the head of the house is passed on to the eldest son Jiang Xia. Jiang Xia is the master of Yongle Hou''s house, and Li Mo''er is his wife. She is the old lady.


    "Why did grandma bring them all of a sudden? If you don''t mind, speak first. I''ll ask the guards to pick you up. " Chu Yue helped her grandmother to sit down and said.


    "Where can I get it? We come here by ourselves, and it''s not far away. " Jiang Tai''s husband is humane. She looks at her granddaughter''s face, but she is still at ease. She is very good, and she has not been wronged or wronged.


    "Today, Mo''er and rou''er were also going to come, but they were pregnant, so they just let them stay at home. It''s the same with us." Old lady Jiang said with a smile.


    "If they want it." Chu Yue nodded, then looked at Zhou Miao and Zhou Bai, and said, "sister Miao often goes to the palace, but this is the first time I''ve seen elder brother Miao. He is as straight as a pine, rather like his father. When he grows up, he will be a pillar."


    Berger son slightly embarrassed to make a bow, the way: "Niang Mu praise."


    "What''s your name? Your name is auntie." Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    "It''s a shame to call your mother out of sight. Just call your aunt." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Great aunt." He bowed again.


    Now he was satisfied with his reading of chu''er


    "When I went back to my aunt, I was reading the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, the book of books, and Zuo Zhuan." Zhou Bai said.


    "I have heard the emperor say that it seems that he is going to offer a place for study so that the legitimate sons of ministers can also go to the palace to study." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Elder sister, this Is that true? " Jiang Mian said excitedly.


    "Can I still laugh at such things?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "No, I mean, Bogor is afraid he can''t get in the threshold of the Zhou family." Jiang Mian hesitated.


    "I said that I wanted to send Berger in, but you have a guess about who is reading in it. So you have to go back and discuss whether Bogor would like to go. If you want to go in, you can go in." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s a wonderful thing to discuss." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "When you go back, think about it carefully. Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s not something that will be done for a while and a half. I just listened to the emperor''s words." Chu Yue said.


    This matter just did not go on to say, Chu Yue cared about Mrs. Jiang''s body and bones for a while, and then asked Mrs. Jiang''s, which made him go to wash and wash first, and then prepare to have a rest with dinner.


    After all, the journey was not close, which was tiring, and her grandmother was at this age.


    Chu Yue wanted to eat a saozi noodle, but her grandmother had so many people coming here that she naturally changed the recipe to other dishes.


    Take a bath and change clothes to get rid of fatigue, and then come to have dinner.


    After drinking tea together, they were asked to have a rest.


    Chu Yue came to the house with her grandmother, and said with a smile, "my grandmother gave me a big surprise today. Here we are."


    When there was no one else left in the room, grandmother Jiang was impolite and said, "how dare you say that you are pregnant now, and you don''t care about half of it, so you run outside. How can you make the emperor worry about it in the palace?""Grandmother, you don''t know. I came out because I was so miserable in the palace. You don''t know how hard it was for me to have a baby." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandmother Jiang was busy.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I live in the palace, I feel dizzy and dizzy. I feel uncomfortable all day long, especially my appetite. I can''t eat at all. But didn''t I come out with the emperor last time? When I come to Chuang Tzu, I have nothing to do. I eat well and sleep well. Grandmother, do you think I look good? I drink two bowls of fish soup every day Chu Yue said.


    Grandmother Jiang is also from the past. Naturally, having a baby in October is different. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? It''s OK to go outside. It''s not comfortable to enter the rich place in the palace? "


    "Yes, I''ve been in the palace for a while, and I can''t even get rid of any meat and fish. I''m sure I can''t vomit. I''m all vegetarian. I''m thinking about whether I''m a little monk now." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Grandmother Jiang glared at her: "nonsense. She''s almost a mother of two children. She''s still so open-minded."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "here we are grandsons and grandsons, not taboo of those."


    "Don''t you know about your pregnancy yet?" Said grandmother Jiang.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Don''t tell me. Keep it here." Grandmother Jiang''s sidewalk.


    As for the granddaughter''s power, if the outsider knows that she is pregnant again, how many things can''t be revealed? The last time someone wanted to set up Xiao''s residence, didn''t her granddaughter get involved?


    If it was known that the granddaughter was pregnant, it would be inevitable.


    "I understand what grandma said." Chu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    She is going to be born in this imperial manor. She really doesn''t want to go back to the palace. She will live here this year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    On the other side.


    Berger and Zhou Miao both go back to the house. Jiang Mian and her mother come to the house.


    "You can see the look of your mother now. You''ve been broken in your heart that year. Do you hear that?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Jiang Mian said, "mother, what do you say? I don''t have any idea. Because of this, I have been blamed by the whole family, and the elder brother comes to teach me a lesson."


    Jiang Laofu said: "you were born to me. What temperament are you? I can''t understand it? If your mother still has that kind of body and bone before, I won''t tell you if you have that mind, but now you see it. If you dare to have another heart, I won''t be the first one to say yes. Do you hear me? "


    It was suggested that it was because the niece would run out of oil and the lamp would run out. Therefore, in order to continue the glory of the family, it would be good to let the granddaughter go to the palace to accompany him.


    But now my nieces are fine.


    In a word of conscience, Mrs. Jiang knows her niece''s help to the family. Now Yongle Hou''s house has been restored to this level. Her son can make such a success, and her two sons-in-law are also highly valued by the emperor, all because of her niece.


    Of course, she is also looking forward to her niece''s good. How can she expect her niece to be bad?


    That''s why I want to break my daughter''s mind and stop thinking about those irrelevant things.


    Jiang Mian returned to his room and was still very lost. He sighed, "you said, how can my elder sister be better?"


    When the maid who came over with the washing products was about to open her mouth, she immediately frowned. Without opening her mouth, she stood outside listening.


    "I didn''t expect that those who had heart disease could recover as before." She also said.


    "Sister Miao said last time she came back that she let me die. I don''t believe it today. I came here to have a look." Jiang Mian said.


    But who knows that her elder sister is really about to get better. She can''t believe that her elder sister is ill, just as she saw today.


    "Madame, are you going to give up the idea of letting the young lady enter the palace like this?" She said.


    "Can''t I give up? My elder sister is fine. What can I do?" Jiang miandao.


    She really wanted to send her daughter into the palace to accompany her driving. In this way, the lintel of the Zhou family would certainly go to a higher level, but the key is to be able to send her daughter in.


    "Madam, although the lady''s body and bones should be restored, but madam, don''t forget that the princess is older than you." She murmured.


    "I''m older than I am, but you can''t see my elder sister''s appearance." Jiang miandao.


    There is no reason for her to be as big as ten years old.


    Especially the temperament of the demon in that body.


    "Even if you look at your age, how can you compare with a real girl? In the future, there will be a draft in the palace. No matter how excellent she is, she will be an old lady in the palace. How can she compare with those young ladies who enter the draft? Niang, our young lady is only 15 this year, and she is the most charming age. Next year or the next year''s talent show, it''s very suitable to let the young lady in. " Said the woman.


    Jiang Mian was moved by the sound.


    But behind the words, the maid didn''t listen to it. She turned around with a cold face and left with hot water.


    Let the next maid send some new ones, and then come to find magpie.


    Mrs. Zhou''s wife is so shameless, and her mother is so kind-hearted. She is so kind to her mother''s sister, but she wants to stab her in the back. How can she agree?


    This maiden is called pearl, and she was promoted by magpie.


    "Sister magpie, Mrs. Zhou and the woman beside her are too much!" Said Pearl.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the magpie in a low voice.


    She naturally knows what kind of temperament she has been promoted by herself. It must be something to say so frankly.


    Pearl said what she had overheard in the past.


    Magpie''s face is also heavy. The mother is so kind to the Zhou family, even to Miss Zhou and master Zhou. She has great promotion heart, but I don''t think Mrs. Zhou has such a mind!


    "If you know about it, don''t talk about it." Said the magpie.


    "I know, sister magpie, don''t worry." Pearl nodded.


    Magpie won''t hide it, but it''s too late today. It''s not good to talk about it at night, otherwise it will affect her mother''s sleep.


    The next morning, magpie didn''t hide anything.


    Chu Yue frowned: "Jiang Mian, does she have this idea?"


    "It''s true that Pearl heard their master and servant talking at the door last night." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue called pearl in to ask questions, and Pearl said everything she heard.


    "She has a good plan." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    She has never been a person who rewards good for evil, and she thinks that she has always been very good to the Zhou family. Although she has no enthusiasm for Jiang Mian at the beginning, she has always taken care of her. Therefore, Zhou Qingshu has already graduated from the fourth grade, which is a very high rank.But she really didn''t expect that she had fed Jiang Mian''s appetite so much that she even wanted to send the Miao sister-in-law to the palace?


    This is to want their nephew and nephew to serve together?


    Want to learn big jade son nephew to serve Huang Taiji, Chu Yue sneers.


    However, she did not show it. After all, from Pearl''s words, she also knew that Miao''s sister was not cold at all to her mother''s suggestion, which was her big box''s disapproval.


    From the beginning to the end, it was just Jiang Mian who worked there alone.


    There is no need for her to spoil everyone''s mood. It is rare for her grandmother to come to the imperial villa to accompany her.


    So just don''t know.


    It was when Jiang Mian saw her that she wanted to salute, and Chu Yue asked her to give her a full gift. Then she said faintly, "go straight."


    Jiang Mian looked at her elder sister and said with a smile, "it''s really comfortable here in Huangzhuang. It''s also very good to sleep yesterday."


    "Well." Chu Yue answered, and then came to see her grandmother.


    "The lady is too cold to his wife." She couldn''t help saying.


    Jiang Mian pursed her lips and said, "if you want people to be warm to me, I have to be valuable." Now the family''s glory is given by the elder sister. Can you ask her to be so kind to her?


    "It''s time for dinner. Mrs. Zhou, please." Pearl said faintly.


    Jiang Mian can''t help biting her teeth. In the end, she''s just a sister, or she''s not as good as her own daughter. If she''s in power, how dare a maid give her a look?


    But she didn''t say anything, so she came along with her.


    Chu Yue also helped her grandmother to come out. She also went out to have breakfast with Mrs. Jiang, sister Miao and Berger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Heng didn''t know grandmother Jiang and his party were here. He came in the middle of the night.


    After coming, I went into the bedroom to see this heartless woman. Pearl was on guard tonight. Qin Heng waved her hand and let her go down.


    Naturally, pearl did not dare to say more.


    He went out lightly, and Qin Heng came in with a candlestick.


    Chu Yue is sleeping soundly. Today, she accompanies her grandmother to listen to the opera, hears about books, and even gives her grandmother a bowl of long-lived noodles. There are many things. In addition, she is pregnant, and her body is weak, so she can sleep well.


    Qin Heng, who was tired, saw that she was so heartless that he snorted coldly.


    Then he rustled off his coat, leaving only the inner coat to sleep with her. Then with a flick, the candle went out.


    Chu Yue sleeps very well, and although the breath around her is sudden, it is also the flavor she is familiar with.


    That kind of ambergris was sleeping with her. How could she wake up?


    In the dark, Qin Heng held her in his arms. Chu Yue put her hand on his waist, buried her face in his arms, and then went on to sleep.


    Though invisible, there was a slight pleasant hum in the dark.


    All the way, Qin Heng was tired. At this time, there was only one hour left before dawn, so Qin Heng put his arms around her and went to sleep.


    Or smell her hair fragrance to sleep deeply, without her in the palace, his heart is really empty, that kind of feeling can''t describe, but just miss her.


    So he''s coming here tonight.


    Time was very fast, and soon it was light. Chu Yue was still sleeping. There was a man''s breath around her, which made her sleep very sweet.


    But someone else will get up.


    I just heard about last night. The emperor came at midnight last night!


    Grandmother Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are all dressed up to meet the emperor. So are Zhou Miao and Zhou Bai.


    Jiang Mian is called out by her intimate wife.


    Last night she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep because she really felt it. Her elder sister looked down on her.


    I didn''t feel so deep before, but now I really feel it. I can''t see her clearly!


    So I went to bed late this morning. I was still a little unhappy when I was called out: "what''s so flustered about?"


    "Madam, get up quickly, the emperor is coming!" She is concise and concise.


    "What? Is the emperor here? " Jiang Mian was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, get up and clean up." The old lady was busy.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me up earlier?" Jiang Mian''s drowsiness has completely disappeared, while getting up to clean up and blaming.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The emperor arrived at the imperial manor in the middle of the night last night. He is still in the imperial concubine''s bedroom. He should not wake up, but the old lady and the old lady are all up, and you can''t sleep." She said.


    Naturally, Jiang Mian didn''t dare to delay. She came here in a hurry after cleaning.


    "How did you come until now?" Jiang Laofu couldn''t help scolding his daughter.


    Jiang Mian said with a smile: "Niang, I''m not too late here. I haven''t even got up yet."


    Grandmother Jiang said, "your elder sister should sleep with the emperor more. Unlike you, sit down."


    Jiang Mian also sat down to drink tea.


    Magpie after a while, came to say: "too old lady, old lady, all come over to have breakfast first."


    "How can this be made? We have to wait for the emperor and the empress." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "The emperor and the imperial concubine should have another hour or so before they can get up. So the old lady and the old lady should have dinner first. Otherwise, the old lady and the old lady will be hungry. I''m afraid the imperial concubine will blame the maidservant when she gets up later." Said the magpie.


    "Then you''ll have to work, girl." She said.


    Magpie smile: "too old lady polite."


    Then he took them to dinner. Breakfast was very rich. Jiang Mian still said, "the emperor hasn''t got up yet. Don''t wait for the emperor. Is this really OK?"


    In fact, she really wants to eat with the emperor, and she still hasn''t got that treatment.


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t have to worry about it. The maids are very clear about their temperament. There will be no mistake in the arrangement." Magpie is not so polite to her. This is the one who stabbed their mother in the back: "and the emperor also attaches importance to filial piety. The mother is filial to her grandmother and mother, and she is afraid that the elders are hungry. So we can have a meal earlier, and the emperor will only praise our mother when he knows it."


    Jiang Mian said with a dry smile, "that''s how much I care."


    "Don''t say a word." Old lady Jiang glared at her daughter.


    Jiang Mian''s breakfast was tasteless. Magpie didn''t care about her. She stood by her grandmother''s side and served her with food.


    Grandmother Jiang said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you waiting on your side."


    "If a maid doesn''t serve well, it''s better to amber. She grew up with her mother. That''s how to understand her." Magpie said with a smile."Amber is good, but so are you." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "They are all married, but they are short of people to wait on." Jiangmian road.


    "My mother is tolerant and generous, and she is also considerate of the servants. Not only amber, but also Huang Cui, Liu Si, and Huang Liu are the maids around her. However, when she gets old, she is married by her mother, and they are all very happy and happy." Said the magpie.


    Naturally, Jiang Mian knew about it. Seeing the glib maid, she said, "the girl should be about her age, right?"


    "What Mrs. Zhou said is that although I''m old, I want to serve my mother all my life, and I don''t want to marry. Otherwise, I will treat you unfairly according to my mother''s temperament? Although we are maids in the palace, we were married by our mother-in-law, but our mother-in-law gave us a rich dowry, so that we could straighten up in my mother-in-law''s house. The maid is a kind-hearted person who can''t learn from the white eyed wolf. I want to repay my wife all my life. " Magpie said with a smile.


    Why is Jiang Mian so harsh?


    However, magpie has already given grandmother Jiang vegetables, and does not continue to take care of her.


    Jiang''s grandmother also looked at her granddaughter with great significance, and then she continued to use her meal with a smile and said nothing.


    Old lady Jiang is just a niece because Chu Yue is just her daughter in name. She dare not go against what the big maid says.


    But she was also a little uncomfortable. She felt that the maid was a little too aggressive.


    Chu Yue had a good sleep. She woke up from hunger and her stomach was purring.


    When she woke up, she was held in her arms, and her hands were holding the lean and powerful waist of the visitor.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, raised a face to see, is not Qin Heng who, but this smelly man is when to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Heng also felt that the man in his arms woke up. He had been sleeping for almost two hours. Although he still wanted to continue, he was a martial arts practitioner and his physical strength recovered quickly.


    Two hours'' rest was enough, so he woke up when she moved.


    Chu Yue doesn''t have to guess that he must have come in the middle of the night when she was asleep, otherwise she would not have been so drunk and didn''t feel at all.


    Still want to get up quietly, don''t want him to wake up this, Chu Yue said without saying a word: "what are you doing here?"


    "Come here and have a look." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him any more, so he would get out of bed, but Qin Heng was stopped when he stretched out his feet.


    "I''ve come all the way to see you. Is that your attitude?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue sneered: "did I let you come?"


    She lived a peaceful and comfortable life here. She didn''t want him to come here at all, although she had a good sleep and a sense of security last night.


    "All right, stop it." Qin Heng took her in his arms.


    Chu Yue struggled: "don''t touch me!"


    "You are my woman, why can''t I touch you? Which part of you I haven''t touched before, eh? " Qin Heng said, but also sniffed on her neck.


    Smelly sister always has a charming fragrance, with an inborn body odor, which appears after she gave birth to the sixth princess.


    Originally, it was only when sweating that the fragrance would be released. Now he brings his own body fragrance, and Qin Heng likes to smell it.


    He felt that he didn''t sleep well in the palace by himself. The main reason was that he was used to the body odor. He was used to sleeping very well. Suddenly, he didn''t have it. He always felt that he was missing something.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help shivering for a while, but also got a layer of goose bumps. The old rascal''s method is more and more clever now!


    "You stay away from me!" Chu Yue became angry.


    "Do you miss me these days?" Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    Chu Yuexin said I miss you a big head ghost. I don''t know how beautiful and carefree I am without you!


    "Still angry?" Qin Heng sighed: "don''t struggle, you will hurt the child later."


    "You let me go!" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Let go. You''re not allowed to run." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then he opened her to run, Qin Heng directly put her to hoop, in Chu Yue want to curse, he said in her ear: "that night stay in the purple jade palace, I sleep in the study."


    Chu Yue sneered: "what did the emperor say to me? Every flower in the huge back palace blooms for the emperor. The emperor has come to tell me that this is killing me


    She believed that he had a ghost. The scum man has always been like this. As soon as he gets angry with her, he will go to rest with other women. It''s really good. Give him a hand!


    But now he came to her and said that he was going to sleep in the Ziyu palace. Did you really think she was a fool for three years!


    "With a lot of fold in the past to deal with, until midnight, they sleep in the study." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue sneered and said, "the emperor hasn''t been to the purple jade palace for many years. Can Xi Fei still not accompany the emperor and add fragrance to the emperor''s red sleeves?"


    "Princess Xi is not feeling well that day. I will let her go to rest first." Qin Heng said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask for a white letter."


    Feng manager is to wear a pair of trousers with you. If he could listen to Chu Yue, he would not hate him so much.


    Now, of course, it''s a relief.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to tell me that. He came in the first half of the night last night, but I still can''t sleep enough. The emperor continues to sleep. I fell asleep before Hai''an last night. Now I can''t sleep, so I won''t disturb the emperor." Chu Yue said she was going to get out of bed.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Qin Heng stares at her way, he has already put down the posture to explain to her, unexpectedly still don''t believe!


    "Emperor, I''m already hungry. I''m afraid I''ve eaten it twice at this time." Chu Yue said.


    She looked at the sky outside and knew that it was certainly not early now, and she did not know why. She would sleep longer when he was in, and she would get up early when he was not.


    And she is right, the first three months, her appetite began to rise, this time should eat after breakfast snacks!


    Qin Heng''s face was black and heavy. He glanced at her and then called in people to wait on him.


    They came out to have a meal after they had washed together. Mrs. Jiang and they were all waiting in the courtyard. When they saw them coming out, they immediately saluted.


    "When did grandmother come?" Qin Heng accidentally lifted up grandmother Jiang and said.


    "The minister''s wife came here two days ago. The emperor came here in the middle of the night last night, but she was very tired. She had to rest a lot. She went to have breakfast first, and the rest would be later." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    "Grandmother, have you ever used it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I wanted to wait for the emperor and the empress, but magpie said let us use it first, so we used it." Jiang Mian said with a smile."Magpies are always thoughtful. We sleep late and make Grandma and mother hungry and wait for us to be able to do it?" Said Chu Yue.


    Ginger is a choking.


    Look, she said she didn''t feel wrong. Her elder sister was deliberately targeting her, and she didn''t give her face so much in front of so many people.


    "Grandma and mother took Miao and brother-in-law to drink tea first. I went to eat with the emperor first." Chu Yuejie, after trying to provoke the people who are divorced, said with a smile to her grandmother.


    "OK." Grandmother Jiang smiled and nodded.


    Chu Yue came to eat with Qin Heng. She was really hungry. She ate a lot of cakes, millet porridge and eggs.


    Qin Heng found that she had not come for a long time, and her appetite was so much.


    Most importantly, he was happy to eat so much and he said, "now, my appetite is a lot bigger."


    Chu Yue doesn''t take care of him.


    "This dumpling is not very delicious." Qin Heng said, eating steamed shrimp dumplings.


    "I like to eat light food, and chef Lu also comes according to my taste. If you think it is weak, you dip in the material yourself." Chu Yue Road, there is dip on the table.


    Qin Heng dip in the material to eat, really don''t say, dip the material to eat the taste is very different.


    This dip is also written by Chu Yue for luyuchefs.


    Chu Yue finished eating first, she wiped her mouth and said, "emperor eat more, I will accompany my grandmother first."


    "Go ahead. I''ll go after I''m finished." Qin hengchin first, he has a big appetite, and naturally he is not so fast enough to eat.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, went out to wash and wash, magpie came to the small voice: "Niang, Xiao Xuan son went to sleep before talking to the slave and maid, he heard from his father, that night the emperor stayed in Ziyu palace in his study."


    Chu moon eyes flash, micro can not see the chin after also said nothing, but in the outside waiting for Qin Heng, not alone past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    She didn''t believe Qin Heng''s words, but if Xiao xuanzi heard about it, she believed it a little bit.


    Xiao xuanzi would not cheat her, but Qin Heng would. He didn''t cheat her less.


    If Qin Heng, who is eating inside, knows that he is not even a eunuch in this woman''s heart, he may really overturn the table.


    He dined in the restaurant himself, and was very satisfied with it, because many of them were new things he had never eaten. When asked, he found out that it was his big belly woman who started the small cooking.


    When she was in the palace, why didn''t she eat like this? When she came out of the palace, she was carefree. She changed her pattern to eat delicious food every day.


    Qin Heng was full of food and drink. When he came out, he saw her. He was stunned and said, "didn''t you go there first?"


    "Let''s go together." Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "that''s a piece of the past."


    Then he took her hand and came over. Chu Yue was slightly uneasy for a moment. After all, the cold war lasted so many days, so he was not comfortable holding her.


    Qin Heng was unconscious and led her to the living room. Chu Yue broke away from him.


    Qin Heng did not force them to come in together.


    Jiang''s grandmother and his wife, Jiang Mian, all stood up to salute.


    "Grandmother, don''t be too polite. I came here last night and went directly to the imperial concubine''s yard. I didn''t know you were all here." Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor has been working hard. He should take more rest." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been sleeping for two hours until just now?" Chu Yue took a look at him.


    Qin Heng said, "it''s OK."


    Chu Yue said: "there is nothing else to do here. I''ll go back to have a rest after drinking a few cups of tea with my grandmother."


    Qin Heng nodded and said a conversation here. Then he went to the study.


    He also brought some folding notes, all of which were taken to review, and some of them were urgent.


    "Do you know what happened to the emperor?" Mrs. Jiang said.


    Grandmother Jiang took a look at the eldest daughter-in-law and said, "the emperor came here at night. How do you know what to say? Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Hao Ran nodded: "of course."


    And Jiang Mian is also very happy. The emperor is worthy of being the emperor, and he is really a long Zhang Fengzi. If her daughter can marry into the palace to accompany the emperor, she will not be wronged for half a minute.


    Chu Yue glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Instead, she talked to her grandmother.


    But last night the emperor went out of the palace again. Empress Xiao in the palace knew about it.


    She didn''t say anything, but she didn''t look good, and she had breakfast to clean her face.


    All the concubines have gathered in Fengqi palace. Come and ask for an.


    Among them, of course, there was lady Shu. After the last encounter, she was able to walk out of Qingli palace. This was the first time she came to see you after many years.


    After all their concubines had paid their respects, empress Xiao looked at her and said, "it''s been a long time since I''ve seen lady Shu come to see you. Now that the emperor has released the foot restriction order, she can often come to Fengqi palace to sit down."


    "I will obey the orders." Lady Shufei.


    "However, there are some words in this palace to warn you about how you were put into the cold at the beginning. Although the matter has passed, you should understand in your heart that all these things are seen by the emperor. In the face of the eldest prince, you will be relieved. You will have a chance to repent after years of fasting and chanting Buddhism. This time, you will be free to commit a crime again The first one in this palace can''t spare you for the crimes you have committed Said empress Xiao coldly and majestically.


    "The mistakes I made in those years were really worthy of death. However, the Royal grace is so great that I cherish this opportunity to see the light again. In the future, I will pray for the emperor and the empress, and continue to eat and chant Buddhism for the Dafeng Dynasty, so as not to touch meat and fish!" Shufei stood up and deeply blessed herself and said.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "remember what you said, get up and sit down."


    "Thank you, empress." The lady said respectfully.


    Xian Fei and Xi Fei both looked at her a few times, but Shu Fei always looked down on her from beginning to end, as if it were more harmless.


    It''s just how many years of old acquaintance, who does not know who?


    However, the queen is not wrong, because she did so many things at the beginning, it is not too much to die ten thousand times. Now she can still be a good lady. The face of the eldest prince has been used up.


    In the future, the eldest prince will have to be implicated by her.


    Empress Xiao turned to the other concubines, especially LV Chang, who was the first to go to the palace, and said, "I don''t want to talk about Mu pin and Qi pin in this palace. They two strive for success. One gave birth to the sixth Prince and the other the eighth prince. Now both of them have become concubines in Jin Dynasty. However, you two and her have entered the palace together, and they are still here all the time."


    Lu Chang and Yan Chang are also very aggrieved.


    Where they do not strive for success, the emperor did not come to the harem at all. Last time the emperor went to the Ziyu palace, the Weiyang palace was angry and ran out of the palace directly."Yin bin, you are now raising the seventh prince, but don''t slack off. Your appearance is one of the best in the palace. How can the emperor not like it if you use more thought?" Empress Xiao looked at Yin bin again.


    Yin Bin said: "my concubines have done their best, but the emperor seldom comes to the back palace and stops at the imperial concubine."


    "Speaking of the imperial concubine, are you living in shanghuangzhuang now? It seems that the emperor went to my place last time, so she came to the empress the next morning and asked for the waist token to leave the palace. " Xifei road.


    "I don''t know that the imperial concubine is going to the imperial manor. When she came to talk to the palace, she said that she cared for her grandmother. The palace accepted her only because of her filial piety." Said queen Xiao.


    "The imperial concubine is clearly angry that the emperor went to my purple jade palace, so she ran out of the palace. Her temperament is no different from that of that year. It was like that in those years!" Said the princess.


    "Since she was ill, the emperor has never been to the harem again. I don''t mean that. Judging from this incident, it must be that she did not allow the emperor to come to the palace!" Wen bin was sour.


    She waited for the emperor to come and accompany her. She really waited until all the flowers were ready to thank, but the emperor never came.


    From this time on, the emperor is very likely not not to come, this may be called Wei Yang palace that fox to the foot of the dragon!


    Look at her style. She is old, and she wants to tie the emperor to her side!


    Fox flatter!


    Don''t other concubines think so?


    The imperial concubine said: "it''s almost OK. If you have the ability, you can''t keep the emperor? If you don''t have enough skills, you should find the reason from yourself. Don''t resent others all day and take the emperor away. "


    "Sister Xian Fei is really broad-minded, but she is so loyal to the imperial concubine, but she is not willing to share a piece of soup with her sister." She said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "My jade jade palace has been like this for many years. It has nothing to do with the imperial concubine." The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    She annoyed the emperor when she was in Qianfu. At that time, the emperor respected the queen who was still a princess. However, she was ambitious. Relying on her own favor, she wanted to cross the queen and have a baby first.


    He played a lot of tricks, but at the same time, he concealed a lot of the emperor.


    Therefore, the Emperor didn''t like her. After the Buddha came back to the palace, the other concubines were favored, but she was not spoiled. At first, she didn''t give up.


    After all, she was beautiful and young at that time. How could the emperor refuse her all the time?


    Later, she really didn''t go to her jade palace. She didn''t know when it started. She opened it up herself.


    After all, although the Emperor didn''t care about her, the emperor paid attention to her mother''s family. Now her royal family is thriving in the imperial capital. This year, her younger brother took a big job and went out with the king of Jin to exterminate the bandits in Nanyu Lingcheng. It was not only a fat job, but also a good one. This time, her brother''s official position should be raised.


    The Emperor didn''t treat her badly.


    "The imperial concubine has always been very good for us. If you have the ability, you can go and grab the emperor from the princess. Otherwise, don''t sow discord here." Liu Bin also said.


    "Yes, doting on such things depends on their own abilities? Who else can blame? " Yu Bin laughed.


    Wen bin coldly hummed: "it''s really loyal, but if you want to say that you don''t want the emperor''s favor, I don''t believe it. Don''t pretend it in me!"


    "It''s good to have nature. If not, it''s not too paranoid. After all, some things are doomed." The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand.


    From the beginning to the end, the lady did not interrupt.


    But after returning from Fengqi palace, he said, "it''s really nice to have a good friendship with Weiyang palace."


    Xifei came to Qingli palace with her, and said, "I don''t want to understand this. How can the virtuous imperial concubine go so close to Weiyang palace?"


    If you can get the emperor''s favor if you mix with Weiyang palace, you can say that she has some intention. But after so many years, she has not been able to get a piece of soup. All the Weiyang palace has been occupied by herself.


    What else does she want?


    "Well, don''t worry about the imperial concubine. The Weiyang palace hasn''t come back for such a long time. What''s your opinion?" Asked the lady.


    Xi Fei didn''t care much about the virtuous imperial concubine. She had no pet or son. When she heard this, she said, "what do you think of Lady Shu?"


    "I don''t believe that she can run out of the palace because the emperor has gone to rest with you." Shufei said to the truth.


    The empress turned her eyes and said, "well, you don''t know how she did it. The last time, the Emperor didn''t love her very much after they entered the palace. She closed the Palace door at that time. Isn''t all this enough to prove that she just wanted to monopolize the emperor and let other women in the Imperial Palace drink from the west?"


    Shu Fei sighs: "this palace is worried about what she has after move."


    "Are you worried about her hiding out with a dragon heir?" Xi Fei looked at her.


    "It''s not impossible." Lady''s road.


    "You think too much. Can she bear the hard work of having a baby in October, unless she is dying and there are so many doctors in the palace, she takes away a doctor Chang. When she is really pregnant, she can not hide in the palace and be proud of herself. Can she not rely on her stomach to make a fortune?" Xifei road.


    sighed, "my eyeliner has been pulled out a lot. If not, I can also find out a little bit of wind. Maybe there is an eye liner on the Queen''s side in the imperial village."


    "The queen hasn''t made any movement, that means there''s no problem there. Besides, instead of worrying about this, you''d better pay more attention to the eldest prince. I think the queen has a big eye on him." Xifei said lightly.


    Shu Fei Mou son tiny flash, say: "she dare not."


    Seeing how determined she was, Xi Fei knew that she should have left behind her. She turned to the Queen''s rebuke in public today.


    "What the queen said is good, but what I said is also true. I have been eating fast and chanting Buddha all the time," she said


    Xifei said with a smile: "or sister has perseverance."


    She did not stay on the first to go back, Shu Fei sent her out, and finally turned back to sit in the room.


    "Niang, today, the two imperial doctors went to Chongyang palace and said that they were poisoned." The maid outside came back in a hurry and told her.


    "Mubin poisoning?" Lady Shufei squinted: "who did this?"


    "I don''t know, but the empress already knows, and let zisu go to Chongyang palace to visit the mubin." The maid said.


    Fengqi palace.


    Zisu came back from visiting the mubin, and told the truth: "Niang, the mubin is really poisoned, and the toxicity is very fierce!"


    "How is it now?" Queen Xiao frowned.


    "The great doctor said that fortunately, today, the mubin drank ginseng soup, which aroused toxicity and saved his life, but..." Perilla hesitated.


    "Just what?" Queen Shaw road."It''s just that it''s too late to get rid of the remaining poison in the mubin''s body. I''m afraid that he can''t have any more children and is not suitable to serve the emperor any more." Said zisu.


    Hearing this, empress Xiao''s face was flat, and she said, "in the end, she saved her life. She ordered people to check to see who did it and who hated her."


    The eight princes in front of him almost had an accident several times. Now it''s mubin''s turn. Isn''t it that he has a deep hatred with his concubines?


    The mubin was poisoned. Although he recovered his life, it was still half useless. He immediately investigated it in the palace.


    Especially in Chongyang palace.


    In Jinghui palace, Princess de was watering the flowers and said, "as long as half a month later, the gods will come and they can''t save her. I don''t want to ask her to escape."


    "Mother, don''t worry. She escaped a robbery, but this time her back road is broken. All the doctors have said that her body is half broken now. It''s not a sign of longevity, so she can''t die easily. It''s a blunt knife to cut the flesh. It''s good for her!" Mammy said.


    Princess De''s face was light, and she didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she said, "is lady Shu''s foot lifted now?"


    "Yes, so the empress must insist on it. The emperor is tolerant and will surely believe in her. In the future, she will be able to relieve her foot restriction." Said Mammy.


    "This palace is different from Lady Shu. She has a great prince. Now that the eldest prince is successful, she can rely on her mother and her son. But this palace is alone. Who can plead for this palace?" She whispered.


    That''s why women in the palace want children so much.


    Having a son means having a root. Even though the wind blows and rains, the root can''t be shaken easily.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Who knows in the future? In the end, we can''t give up hope. " Said Mammy.


    Without saying anything, she went in to burn incense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    There are many things in the palace, but there are few things outside the palace. However, people with ulterior motives will be everywhere.


    Qin Heng didn''t come back so quickly this time and stayed here for two days.


    In addition, when she wanted to eat in a box, she could not meet the same wish of her grandmother.


    Chu Yue asks Jiang Mian to take another table with Miao and Bo Ge''er at the same table.


    Don''t say too much about Jiang Mian''s opinion.


    But Jiang''s grandmother and Jiang Laofu felt that they were very good. There was nothing wrong with them.


    Qin Heng stayed here for two days and then went back. He wanted to persuade the woman to go back with him, but Chu Yue refused.


    Chu Yue naturally didn''t want to go back. He lived well outside. He was a fool to go back.


    Qin Heng was not polite that night before he went back, because she looked good and her birthgas was stable. After the first three months, he ate her.


    Chu Yue also wanted him. Knowing that he went to Ziyu palace that night and stayed in his study, she certainly forgave him.


    So it''s so natural, and he''s very gentle about her pregnancy.


    After Qin Heng went back, grandmother Jiang also wanted to send Mrs. Jiang home because they had lived for a long time.


    "Grandmother, will you stay with me a little longer? And Miao''s sister, also stay together. Anyway, it''s OK to go back. " Chu Yue said.


    After all, her cousin and Jiang rouer are pregnant. It''s OK to go back. She didn''t force her to stay, but her grandmother didn''t have anything to do when she went back.


    Why don''t you stay for a while?


    Grandmother Jiang laughed and said, "I''ll stay with Miao for a long time?"


    "That would be better." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Old lady Jiang took Jiang Mian and Berger to go back first. Grandmother Jiang and sister Miao stayed.


    Berger had his own carriage, while Jiang Mian and her mother had one. She couldn''t help but say, "mother, my elder sister despises me. Can you see this time?"


    "I don''t see it." Old lady Jiang glanced at her daughter and said.


    "Niang, I know you are biased towards my elder sister, but now that the elder sister treats me like this, you don''t say a word about her either!" Jiang Mian said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. I told you last time and let you break it. But you haven''t broken it yet. I can warn you that I know something about your elder sister''s temperament. You''d better not let her know, or she won''t punish you!" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Jiang Mian pursed her lips and refused to accept the way: "mother, I don''t have so much ambition, but can you really ensure that my elder sister is favored all her life? My elder sister is older than me, and she is not young now!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I think your elder sister is still in favor. You can''t say that." Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    This time, when the emperor came over, her daughter often took her granddaughter to the emperor to gather money. Although it was not obvious, she did so while her niece was away. But how could old lady Jiang not know her mind?


    "Don''t say anything in front of me. Your elder sister is not good to you. You''ll have bad intentions first, and if you really want to be bad to you, Qingshu is thriving. Whose credit is that? Is it still you, Wangfu? " Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Jiang Mian can''t even raise her head after being scolded, but she is not happy.


    If her daughter is a concubine, why should she be so flattered with her elder sister? Was she yelled around by her elder sister?


    Let''s talk about Huangzhuang.


    Mrs. Jiang and Zhou Miao both stay. Chu Yue is still very happy. She has a lot to say to them.


    Zhou Miao''s niece Chu Yue is still satisfied, because she is not like her mother. In fact, not only she is not like her mother, but also her nephew Berger is not. Obviously, the Three Outlooks of grounding are quite correct, and they all look like their father.


    Because Chu Yue has given up her position, she wants to see exactly what attitude Zhou Miao is.


    While she is away, Jiang mianke takes Zhou Miao to meet Qin Heng and pretends to be passing by accidentally. However, Zhou Miao is either uncomfortable here or there. In short, he is resisting the past.


    Is sometimes really can''t help, this was her mother pulled the past, and she will be particularly scrupulous.


    Chu Yue was naturally satisfied, because she was really in love with Miao. If Miao wanted to learn from her mother and stab her with a knife, how could she agree?


    Fortunately, she didn''t read the wrong person.


    Avoiding her grandmother''s nap time, Chu Yue invites Zhou Miao to ask her about Liu Qinghe.


    Zhou Miao''s face showed Feixia and Shyness: "that man is very bad, I don''t like him very much."


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love, bad men are women''s favorite." Chu Yue smiles.


    Zhou Miao was embarrassed and said, "aunt, don''t make fun of me."


    "I didn''t make fun of you. I was glad to see that you had a lover of your own, but you were still young. My aunt wanted to ask you so that you wouldn''t be cheated by him. That person looks very smart." Chu Yue said.Zhou Miao pursed his lips and said, "he is not in the imperial capital, but he will send me two letters every month."


    "So yesterday, the maid of the Zhou family came all the way to send you his letter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well." Zhou Miao is very embarrassed.


    She also told him that he didn''t have to send them back so often, but he said that it should be. Where can we not send them.


    Zhou Miao is now used to receiving his letters on time every month. Sometimes she is late and punctual, so two or three days later, she is always worried.


    I was worried that something was wrong with him, and he didn''t send a letter back to report his safety?


    "It''s good. It''s a man of heart." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Zhou Miao''s words were also opened, saying: "last time I sent a stone back to me. He said that the stone was picked up by him on the mountain. It was very beautiful. So he asked someone to send it back to me. I couldn''t understand how his head grew. I asked someone to send me a stone back for a long distance."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "this is to put you at ease, see what good all think of you, want to give you."


    Zhou Miao pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I just thought that he would be fine at the border, and I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "It''s easier to get hurt in the barracks. I have some medicine from Madame Feng, such things as acne medicine, and treatment of typhoid fever, which are not available for sale outside." Chu Yue said.


    "But that''s what Madame Feng gave to your aunt..." Zhou Miao hesitated.


    Naturally, she was moved. After all, Mrs. Feng''s medical skills, who doesn''t know? Her medicine is hard to get. Of course, she wants to send it to Liu Qinghe, but it''s not a good idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "I can''t use those things now. If you need them, please ask Mrs. Feng to make them for me. You can send them to him." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Zhou Miao nodded with a smile.


    Let her go back to write a letter, and wait to send it to the border of Zhenhu city with things. Chu Yue then said, "it''s all young men and girls who are pregnant with spring."


    It''s a wonderful love story.


    "Miss Zhou seems to like Liu Qi less." Magpie said with a smile.


    "It sounds like the boy surnamed Liu is OK, but I still have to ask about it. You can ask xiaolizi to find someone to see if he has a housemaid in the imperial Liu family." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Small chestnut naturally went to inquire, the result is no, not a room.


    But Chu Yue didn''t forget about it. She also asked xiaolizi to pay a high price to hire someone to go to the border. She continued to listen and see if Liu Qinghe had learned from the veterans.


    It''s going to take a lot of time. The news doesn''t come back so soon.


    Mrs. Jiang and sister Miao lived here for a few more days, and then they planned to go home. They didn''t want to stay here for long.


    That night, Chu Yue came to her grandmother''s side. Grandmother Jiang said, "I thought you had a quarrel with the emperor last time. I wanted to come over and persuade you. But last time the emperor came, I knew I didn''t have to


    "When your granddaughter is so old, where can you worry about it?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You dare say that of all you, you are the one who worries me the most." Grandmother Jiang said angrily: "the Imperial Palace has been saying that you are jealous. The Emperor just went to stay in the Imperial Palace, so you got angry and lived in the imperial manor. How could your grandmother not worry? You''re still carrying a dragon heir. "


    "I did it on purpose. I deliberately found an excuse to live here. Otherwise, I would never care where he fell in love with him." Chu Yue quibbled.


    Grandmother Jiang didn''t pull this, but said, "when are you going to return to the palace?"


    "Not at the moment." Chu Yue told the truth.


    "No plan? How long has it been out there? " Said grandmother Jiang.


    "When I went back to the palace, I felt uncomfortable. I had headache and chest tightness. I didn''t have a good day. Now I''m pregnant. It''s not good for the fetus in the womb. I''d better live here and raise children well. What do you think, grandmother?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Not like words." Grandmother Jiang did not have a good way: "this is the prince. Naturally, he should be born in the palace. How can he be born outside?"


    "It doesn''t matter where you were born. The most important thing is that the child belongs to the emperor. That''s OK." Chu Yue said.


    Grandmother Jiang wanted to hit her: "so, so, so unobtrusive?"


    Chu Yue busy way: "joking, joking, grandmother, you don''t worry."


    "Who''s going to play that joke with you?" Grandmother Jiang glared and said, "otherwise, you will pack up your things and go back with your grandmother tomorrow, and then ask the emperor to come to Yongle Houfu to pick you up? There is no need for the emperor to run in vain. There are so many things in the palace, and this is so far away. "


    "It''s not far. It takes a day to ride in a carriage, but it''s a slow walk. If you hurry up, it''ll take half a day. If he comes here on horseback, he can arrive in two hours. It''s all because he exercises." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s really disobedient. You''ve followed the emperor. You''ve tried to change with others. Who can be so used to you?" Jiang Zu''s mother road.


    Chu Yue smiles: "yes, that is, he is the emperor."


    Otherwise, he didn''t have to be used to her, and she didn''t have to follow him. It happened that from then on, Tianya was a passer-by.


    Grandmother Jiang glared at her: "if you don''t marry the emperor, you have to be beaten by the man next to you!"


    "Grandmother, you look down on your granddaughter too much. If he was not the emperor and threatened me with our Yongle Marquis house, would you think he could marry me? I don''t want to marry. " Chu Yue said.


    Grandmother Jiang sighed, "I don''t know how you became so demon."


    It is really too goblin, demon in the spirit, the whole disaster country demon princess style.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "grandmother, don''t worry, granddaughter will not bring disaster to the country and the people. Your granddaughter is the daughter chosen by heaven. The eight characters are very popular with the emperor."


    "You can say it." Grandmother Jiang laughed and scolded, and then she said in a low voice, "do you know that Jiang Mian is careful?"


    "Did grandmother know?" Chu Yue Road.


    "How could grandmother not know? It''s just that I didn''t tell you because I''m afraid you would be upset. However, you can rest assured that she is the only wolf with white eyes in the whole family, and the Miao sister-in-law has no such idea at all. " Said grandmother Jiang.


    She also knows her granddaughter, so she can see that she didn''t say it before, but she will go back tomorrow, and I will mention it tonight.


    "I don''t know which one is not something. I even had such a mind. Last year, I moved my mind. She talked about your big box and came to my yard to say that I had to kneel down for two hours to wake up. Later, I didn''t dare to mention it again." Said grandmother Jiang.Last year, I had a mind Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well, didn''t you take the Miao sister-in-law to live in the Palace last year? I guess that''s what I thought at that time." "But don''t worry, Miao. She told me that she didn''t mean it," she said


    "I know." Chu Yue nodded and said, "I just didn''t expect Jiang Mian to be so ambitious."


    "She is that kind of virtue. I know that she is like a brother-in-law of her mother''s family. Your elder brother has come to teach her about this. She may have thought that your sister-in-law instigated her. She will come back to the house to add a concubine to your sister-in-law and let her mother buy a concubine from her Xu family."


    After all, she is old enough to worry about these things? As long as the foundation of Yongle Houfu is not shaken, she will not take care of these matters.


    But no matter it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know, it''s just that she doesn''t have to be a housewife. At her age, it''s time for her to enjoy her life.


    Chu Yue sneered: "she is capable, the daughter who married out still dares to stretch out her hand to her elder brother''s room!"


    "When rouer knows, she comes back to comfort your sister-in-law. She is not satisfied with her. When she comes to the palace and sees you, she will not take her. She is also worried about her nonsense in front of you." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. She can''t hide her mind." Chu Yue said.


    Grandmother Jiang didn''t say anything. After that, she advised her to go back to the palace early and give birth to children. How unsafe is it?


    But the granddaughter is like eating a weight and iron heart, can''t persuade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Zhou Miao and grandmother Jiang went back the next day. As soon as they left, the whole imperial villa was completely quiet.


    There is no side, left Chu Yue himself.


    But Chu Yue doesn''t feel lonely either. She writes and draws when she has nothing to do. Otherwise, she goes out to fish by the river outside. Although she is pregnant, she can do a lot of things.


    Qin Heng, who is in the palace, learns that both of them have returned to the imperial capital, but she does not return. He is also helpless.


    He couldn''t understand. Although it was very good outside, he just had to stay for a while. He could not get used to it for such a long time. Everything was not as good as that in the palace.


    He bet that the concubines in the palace did not have her. They would not get used to the life outside.


    She alone, so many years or as always yearning for the outside.


    "Long live, your Highness the king of Qin has brought a woman and wants to see him." Outside the seal manager came in and reported.


    "Woman?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "It is said that the woman was wearing a cloud veil, but she was wearing a strange fragrance. She should be a beauty that his highness of Qin wanted to present to Wansui Said the manager.


    Qin Heng sneered: "let him not play these tricks!"


    "Yes." Seal the head of the manager.


    Then he came out of the palace and replied to the king of Qin.


    "What does uncle Huang say?" Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Long live Lord manages every day to let the servants come out and say to his Highness the king of Qin. If his highness wants to go into the palace and play chess with him, he still has some leisure, but if he comes to send the beauty, he has no idea about it at present." Feng manager laughed and looked at the woman with cloud gauze beside her.


    I can''t see her face clearly, but I can see her demeanor and her eyes. She is charming and looks like a spring water. Only this pair of eyes can see it. She is definitely a great beauty.


    Of course, if it was not for the beauty, the king of Qin would not want to offer, but long live is never a person who will be confused by beauty.


    So far, the only one who has been able to bewitch Wansui is Weiyang palace.


    "Didn''t the messenger tell Uncle Huang that Yunxian was a great city and a beautiful country, with a strange fragrance on her body, and she danced wonderfully!" Qin Xuan was busy.


    "What your highness said and what he preached has already reached the ears of Viva. However, he does not have such a mind now. Otherwise, he would not have cancelled the previous draft. Your highness excuse me." Said the manager.


    Qin Xuan nodded: "in this case, the king will take Yunxian back first."


    "Your Highness, take your time." Manager Feng bowed slightly and saluted.


    When Qin Xuan takes the woman far away, Feng manager turns back to Panlong hall. Qin Heng is reading.


    "Long live, the man is gone." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng hum voice, other superfluous words did not ask much, he still can not know what Qin Xuan this nephew means.


    He had done something before, but what he hated most was to send people such tricks.


    And what''s the most important thing? It is Qin Xuan. He has not handed over the ore vein in his hand until now. Now he can basically affirm that his hand is not clean, and he absolutely owns the ore vein.


    The news was sent to him by the closest person around Qin Xuan. She showed him all the account books. She told him about the expenses on Lord Qin''s residence and his extravagance outside. If there was no ore in his hand, who would believe it?


    I''ve got a fox tail, but I haven''t.


    But don''t worry, sooner or later it will be revealed, he believes it should be fast.


    On the palace of Lord Qin.


    The woman named Yunxian was brought back by the king of Qin.


    Chu Jia had already given birth to a child, and the child was a daughter. What was recorded in Qin Xuan''s name was both children.


    The former son is now a daughter. He is a blessed man.


    So far, half of the backyard has been in Chu Jia''s hands, and the rest is generally owned by Princess Qin.


    As for the original advanced door Li side imperial concubine and others, that is to be oppressed by her can not resist.


    Chu Jia is always proud of her own means. If she had been allowed to enter the palace, she would have been sitting on the throne of imperial concubine. I don''t know who it is!


    She is not her useless elder sister. She has not laid many eggs in her body until now!


    It''s really useless. For some, I don''t know why the emperor dotes on her so much and what is worth the emperor''s heart.


    But let''s not talk about these for the moment. When the maid came in to report, Chu Jia''s face was a condensation.


    "The LORD brought a woman back from outside?" Chujia said.


    "Yes, side imperial concubine. I heard that the woman was wearing a cloud veil, but she was also a great empire. The Lord also arranged her in Huanyu Pavilion!" The maid said.


    "When I went into the mansion, I wanted to go around the jade Pavilion, but the LORD said that it was not good there, but it was better here. Now it has been arranged for a foreign woman!" Chu Jia couldn''t help getting Tao.Sure enough, there is not a word in a man''s mouth that can be heard!


    "Side concubine, what should I do now?" The maidservant could not help saying: "I see the king''s attitude, but I regard people as my heart''s favorite!"


    Although Chu Jia was confident in her means, she did not take the risk to know herself and the enemy, and she called Guan Jin over.


    "Side imperial concubine, this woman is called Yunxian. She was brought back by the prince from outside. I don''t know exactly. But originally, she was going to give it to the emperor. But the Emperor didn''t like other people to offer beautiful women. She refused, so she took it back to the house. However, the side concubine should be on guard. She is afraid that she will be a strong enemy of the side imperial concubine." Jin said.


    Although chujia relies on her charm, she also knows the attraction of young and beautiful women to men. She says, "I know."


    "Side imperial concubine, I''ll go out with the prince in a while, and I''ll be able to get everything done in seven or eight out of ten." Director Jin murmured.


    "It''s hard for you. Last time, in order to win his trust, the assassin stabbed you." Chu jiarou said.


    "If not, how can you trust me completely?" Jin Guanshi said: "for the sake of side imperial concubine, I am willing to do anything!"


    Chu Jia leaned over and said, "I miss you very much recently. When can I come over?"


    "Why wait for another time, isn''t this a good opportunity?" Jin took her up and went to the bed.


    In the broad daylight, but there is no fear that this side will be found.


    However, she was also very cautious. After a while, Jin left, leaving Chu Jia in her room to squint and rest, and began to think of ways to kill the new woman.


    Qin Xuan arranged people in Huanyu Pavilion. At night, he came.


    The woman named Yunxian said, "don''t you want to recommend my concubine to the emperor? Why, now the Lord intends to enjoy my concubine by himself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    At this time, the cloud fairy has taken off the veil, revealing the beautiful face under the veil.


    Rao is the countless beauty of Qin Xuan that can not help shaking God, such a beauty, it is really not a hundred years.


    "I know you have your ambition. I just came here to talk to you tonight. I haven''t forgotten the deal between you and me." Qin Xuan said.


    Yun Xian''s face was flat: "it''s good not to forget."


    Qin Xuan hesitated: "it''s just the character of my uncle Huang. He''s afraid he won''t want you. If you meet him yourself, it''s all right. But if I offer it to you, he won''t do it again."


    Yun Xian said, "just wait, my concubine will look for opportunities."


    "What chance do you want? You can''t even get into the palace." Qin Xuan was on his way.


    "Isn''t the imperial concubine in the imperial manor? Because the emperor likes her, the emperor will not visit her?" Said Yun Xian.


    "I think you''d better not make such an idea. Not to mention that there are all the guards of the forbidden army on the inside and outside of the three floors there. Even if there are hidden guards around, all of them are first-class masters, and even a fly can''t fly in." Qin Xuan shakes the head.


    Yunxian slightly frowned and said, "this is not good, that''s not good, so you want me to wait?"


    "What the king didn''t agree with today''s offer of beauty is your own demand. Now that you are in such a passive situation, what can I do?" Qin xuandao.


    Yunxian took a look at him and said, "is there no one else who can help me? If I become the emperor''s favorite concubine, the future of the prince will be limitless! "


    Qin Xuan pursed his lips and said, "you allow this king to think about it again."


    Yunxian didn''t say anything.


    Qin Xuan thought for a long time, but Yunxian did not disturb him. He drank tea lightly.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "I can send you to a place. This may be your last chance."


    "Where?" Yunxian looks at him.


    "A place of poverty and hard work." Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes, and then came to say the reason in a low voice.


    Yun Xian frowned and said, "didn''t you expect that this Buddha is still alive? Why don''t you go back? It''s her own son sitting on the Dragon chair in the palace. "


    "This is what my dead mother told me before she died. She said that she had an appointment with the former Emperor. She would pray for the emperor there all her life and would not go back to the palace. However, there is no such person in the world who has no desire or desire. I have said that she was the one who took the initiative to climb up the bed of the former Emperor. Now she would have missed a step back. If you could be that one Step, then you don''t have to worry about coming back. " Qin Xuan looked at her.


    "Does the emperor know her existence?" Cloud fairy road.


    "I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t know that the emperor was raised by the late emperor when he was young. The former Emperor always said that his mother''s concubine died of dystocia. Other people are not clear about this matter." Qin xuandao.


    "Then how can the emperor believe and take back the man?" Cloud fairy road.


    "There is a mammy in the palace. She knows everything in the palace." Qin Xuan road.


    Yunxian knew it in his mind and said, "when will I start?"


    "Tomorrow." Qin Xuan then also said.


    Cloud fairy way: "that King Ye please, my body wants to rest."


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "in fact, this king''s backyard is very good."


    Yunxian sneered. Qin Xuan didn''t go on talking about it. It was impossible for him to say that he had no regrets.


    How can it not be a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t have it? But without her consent, he did not dare to touch her.


    After Qin Xuan came and left, the backyard was naturally surprised.


    They all thought that the LORD was going to stay for the night, and the news of the fox flatter was spread in the backyard. How could they all be favored for a while before the fever could be reduced.


    Who ever thought that the Lord didn''t stay?


    Chu Jia was also very surprised and said, "the king really went back to his yard to rest?"


    "Yes, and the Lord also said that the maids should treat her with the etiquette of the guests above. I think it''s really for the emperor." The maid said.


    Chu Jia frowned: "that''s what I said, but the Emperor didn''t accept it. He would not take it for his own use because of the king''s temperament?"


    "I don''t know about the maidservant, but the LORD did go in and sit down and come out soon." Said the maid.


    Chu Jia did not want to understand, in the middle of the night Jin steward came again.


    Chu Jia asked him about this, and Jin told him the latest news he had heard and said, "I''m afraid the Lord hasn''t given up. He still wants to give people to the emperor, but he just uses other methods."


    "What way?" Chujia road.


    "I don''t know. The Lord didn''t say that, but you can rest assured that she won''t stay much and will leave the Palace tomorrow." Jin Guanshi Dao.


    Chu Jia had been facing a great enemy. Who ever thought that she could not get in her way, so she didn''t care.


    "When will the Lord take you out?" Chujia said."It''s been a while. Don''t worry. As long as his title of King Qin is taken away, he will become a flat headed prince. The princess will definitely leave with him!" Jin Guanshi Dao.


    "I''m so disgusted with the princess that she''s not shitting in the manger, but she''s a little higher than me. From time to time, I have to call me to reprimand her and let her get out of the palace quickly!" Chujia road.


    Chujia is also very reluctant to lose the title of King Qin. However, there is a saying that she can''t give up her children and wolf. Now even if it''s the palace of Qin, what''s the use if the princess is not her?


    If it becomes an ordinary palace, the princess will get more than she loses!


    What''s more, the palace is always the palace of the king, or the Royal relatives and relatives of the royal family. Who dares to underestimate half a point? For example, although it is not as good as before, it is still the same.


    The throne is hereditary, that is, the emperor''s legs are half abandoned. I don''t know which common son will be cheaper.


    When she becomes a princess, she will dare to design and make fun of her!


    Of course, director Jin was comforted. After a while, the discordant voice came.


    The next day, before dawn, Jin left.


    From last night to leaving before dawn this morning, all of these were passed into the ears of Princess Qin the first time after she woke up.


    "This pair of traitors and husbands are simply shameless. What is the place where the palace is?" She scolded.


    "That''s what''s going on in this backyard now, whatever you do." Princess Qin chuckled.


    "Princess, will the emperor really allow you to leave after the event?" She hesitated.


    "You don''t have any joking words. How can you go back on what the emperor promised? Go and call out the concubine from Chu side. I want to make her skin tight. Recently, she''s very powerful in the backyard." Princess Qin sneered.


    Before leaving, it''s a good way to kill time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Although Chu Jia is now a side princess and a person who can speak on the palace, she is not enough to see in front of the orthodox princess.


    In the end, she was supported by the maids.


    It goes without saying how angry Chu Jia was.


    But recently, it has also spread in the imperial palace that the imperial concubine and empress may be out of favor. It has been so long since the Emperor didn''t even want to take her back to the palace.


    I''m afraid it''s not a complete play off?


    There are many such remarks in the imperial capital, and they are more and more popular.


    In order to do this, the master of Chu Xiang came to the imperial villa specially to persuade his eldest daughter not to be stiff with the emperor, so go back quickly.


    But Chu Xiang Ye didn''t even see Chu Yue''s face. Chu Yue didn''t want to deal with him, so he let him go.


    She didn''t have any affection for her father and daughter. When she was handed over to Qin Xuan by him, she was rewarded for her birth.


    What''s more, what she spent was the dowry left by her mother and the silver sent by her grandmother from Yongle Houfu.


    So there''s nothing to say. Chu Yue doesn''t want to deal with it.


    Finally, the master of Chu left with a sigh.


    When he returned to the Chu prime minister''s mansion, he was a little miserable. His daughter didn''t recognize him, and his granddaughter didn''t know him. He was a real father and grandfather!


    "At that time, Xin''er was the most easily soft hearted. How could she be so hard hearted here in Yueer? She didn''t look like her mother at all." Chu Xiangye said with emotion.


    When Mrs. Chu came in with the soup, she heard something positive. She said that the soft hearted one had been treated badly by her former mother-in-law, and the hard hearted daughter became the imperial concubine.


    I just don''t know if it will be over this time? It would be nice if it was over, but the wolf came so many times that she didn''t believe it when she heard it was going to be cold.


    It''s just that she doesn''t believe it, but some people do.


    Li Zan, who married Liu Si, is in a bad mood recently.


    It''s really bad, because they married amber and Huangliu. This time, they all went south with the king of Jin and went to Nanyu Lingcheng to wipe out the bandits!


    All of these are the foundation stones for promotion in the future.


    He wants to go, but he can''t go. He is not qualified to go.


    So far, he is still working as a patrol guard in the palace. When he returned to the guard station, his colleagues said with a smile: "you''ve tried your best to hook up with the maids around the imperial concubine. You think you''re going to make a great success. Don''t you patrol here just like us."


    Li Zan Mei''s eyes were heavy, and he said: "if you can''t speak, don''t talk. If you don''t know how to speak, you don''t need experience. That''s what they can go to. Don''t you have your own qualifications!"


    "What kind of qualifications, but relatives and distant." My colleagues waved their hands.


    Li Zan didn''t speak any more. He got up and left the guard station directly. His colleague turned his mouth and said, "look, you can do it, but you have married a palace maid. What''s so great about it? I thought I really found the treasure!"


    When Li Zan came home, her face was still very ugly. Liusi was making people burn incense. Because today is the fifteenth day, it is a day to recite Buddhist scriptures and to pray for the empress.


    Liu Si took people busy to see his face, said: "has been asked to prepare lunch..."


    "Eat, eat all day long. If you don''t eat, you will die of hunger." Li Zan scolded angrily.


    Liu Si Leng Leng Leng, way: "you this is how?"


    Li Zan ignored her and turned away.


    Liu Si was left silent. The maid said, "why should you be so complacent? Young master, it''s getting more and more excessive now! "


    Liu Si touched her stomach and said, "forbearance is over."


    The child in front of her is gone, but after so long recuperation, she is pregnant with a second child.


    Li Zan, who left from liusi, came to the concubine directly. Naturally, the concubine was gentle. No, Li Zan''s face was much better.


    "Lianer is still sensible. Unlike that woman over there, she is just like a piece of wood. She really can''t arouse my interest." Li Zan hugged his concubine and said.


    My concubine turned her eyes and said with a smile, "the young master is my God. It''s all the young master''s credit that I can have this day. Naturally, I should treat the young master wholeheartedly."


    Li Zan kissed her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s your sweet mouth!"


    "Young master, today I went out to buy perfume powder. I was talking all over the place, saying that the imperial concubine and empress were rejected by the emperor. I''m afraid that she will live in the imperial villa all her life. Is this true or false?" The concubine said.


    Li Zan, who served in the palace, has been in the palace guard for a while, so he has no time to come back. Today, he has no time to return.


    And how dare the bodyguard to talk about the affairs of the palace? It was reported that one carelessness was full of family copying!


    So I didn''t really know what was being discussed outside. I asked, "what''s going on? Tell me about it."


    "Don''t you know? It was the last time... " The concubine told the story again, and finally said: "although there are many rumors like this, the imperial concubine has always been in favor. But this time it is different. This time, the imperial concubine left the palace in a rage because the emperor went to the place where the empress was. She was still young, but what age are they now? Can the emperor still be used to her? I''m afraid it''s true this timeLi Zan''s face was very ugly.


    If the imperial concubine loses power, then he tries his best to marry Liu Si and comes back to have a fart use? He never thought of marrying a maid of honor. He just heard that his colleagues said that the Royal concubine married a maid like a daughter. He was very promoted. He took the initiative to seduce the better colored willow silk, but he didn''t like Huang Cui.


    But if the imperial concubine lost his sacred heart, wouldn''t he have been able to make a living in this life?


    The concubine saw that his face was not good-looking, and then she stopped talking, but she was satisfied.


    However, she was a maid of honor. She thought she was superior to others, and encouraged the young master to drive them away. She did not let him take concubines. She did not know who drove them away!


    That night, liusi felt a faint pain in her stomach when she was sleeping in the middle of the night. She called out the maid who was watching the night, and the maid came in to light the lamp.


    Liu Si, after knowing later, even hurriedly said, "quick, go and ask the doctor!"


    When the servant girl lit a lamp to help her up, she found the blood under the bed sheet, and her face changed greatly.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, liusi was snow-white and looked at the top of the tent without expression.


    Her second child, so gone, gone


    "Little grandma, although there is no child, you must cheer up. You can settle with the two bitches only after you have raised your body and bones." My maid gnawed her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "I can''t blame them. My mother said at the beginning that she didn''t care about my marriage." Liu Si looked at the top of the tent and said.


    When she heard Xiao Lizi say that there was a concubine in Li Zan''s yard, she said directly that she had to marry herself, and finally ended up with such a result.


    From last night till now, he didn''t even come to see her. Would he not know such a big thing?


    When the child in front of her is gone, she can comfort herself that it is an accident. Is this also an accident for this child?


    Her child, that''s the child she is looking forward to coming to this world. Who ever thought that she would just leave like this.


    "Little grandma, you must not let them go. They are all harmed by them. How can we make them cheaper?" Said the maid.


    "I''m tired. Go down and I''ll have a rest myself." Liu Si closed her eyes.


    The maid had to go down, but she couldn''t bear it. When she didn''t know the words, she went out to find the old gentleman who wrote a letter on behalf of her. She directly paid her own money to send it to the manager xiaolizi.


    In Weiyang palace, xiaolizi was the eunuch in charge, and the letter was sent to xiaolizi''s hand.


    Xiao Lizi knows Chinese characters. She didn''t know them before, but she learned to know them later. Because running errands for Empress can''t do without knowing characters. If you don''t know characters, you can''t go far.


    When he finished reading this letter, he was angry.


    Whether it was amber or yellow willow, or Huang Cui or Liu Si, these all went out from Weiyang palace, and had a strong relationship with him. Xiao Lizi was also his sister.


    When he was in the imperial capital, he occasionally took a vacation to pass the time out of the palace, and he would also send some things to them in the past.


    Now liusi is treated like this, how can xiaochestnut not be angry?


    But his mother was pregnant, so he told magpie about these things.


    Magpie''s face was also heavy, and said, "the Li family is really powerful. He dares to treat the people around her like this!"


    "There was a child in front of her, and now this one has not been diagnosed for a long time. The servant girl who sent the letter said that from the beginning to the time she sent for a letter, the girl surnamed Li didn''t even go to see liusi!" Little chestnut gnawed his teeth.


    "I''ll go and tell my mother!" Magpie sidewalk.


    Little chestnut hesitated: "can this run into the empress?"


    "When did your mother care about this?" Magpie shook her head.


    Chu Yue is fishing outside, with more than a dozen bodyguards around, just a few hundred meters away from the imperial villa.


    The maiden pearl and Zhang Xiaoyan were waiting on him and said with a smile, "sister magpie, come here and have a look. My mother has fished several fish. They are all fresh. You have to ask the dining room to make a pot of good soup for the lady!"


    Magpie smile, way: "Niang came fishing can not miss the time."


    "All right. I''ll have fish soup today." Chu Yue said.


    Pearl and swallow both smile and thank you. Magpie says, "Niang, little chestnut has just received a letter."


    "What letter?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "It''s from the imperial capital. The servant girl beside liusi can''t see it. She sent it to her without telling her." Said the magpie.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue frowned slightly.


    Magpie then took out the letter to her. Chu Yue looked at it coldly and said, "Li Zan has the ability. He doesn''t say anything about it. Now he''s still kicking his nose and face several times!"


    Without much nonsense, she said, "who are you free with little chestnut?"


    "Now liusi is still in her little month. It''s not convenient for her to have a little chestnut. Would you like to go there?" Said the magpie.


    "You can go there and ask liusi if she wants to take a rest. This is the last chance given to her by the palace. The people who walk out of the palace are still bullied like this. She is also promising!" Chu Yue said.


    The magpie said, "I have written it down."


    Magpie didn''t delay for half a minute, so she went back to the imperial capital by carriage. When she got to the imperial capital, it was already dark.


    But magpie didn''t say much. She came to Li''s house with two bodyguards sent by her mother.


    Li family has not yet separated, all live together. It is heard that it is the big maiden who comes by the lady''s side. Mrs. Li comes out to meet her.


    "I don''t want to talk about gossip. I''ll take me to liusi directly. The princess has something to tell liusi." Magpie''s attitude is cold, said directly.


    Does Mrs. Li not know what''s going on in her son''s yard? Today, I just wanted to severely punish the two concubines, but my son stopped him, but I didn''t want to see someone coming from her side.


    "At this time, I''m afraid Sisi has already fallen asleep. Otherwise, the girl will stay here and wait for tomorrow?" Mrs. Li wanted to prevaricate.


    This came too suddenly, have not had time to tell a few words, let''s not talk nonsense.


    "Why, Mrs. Li wants to stop me? This is the imperial concubine''s order. Does Mrs. Li want to stop the imperial concubine''s order? " Magpie glanced at her."I dare not." Mrs. Li only gets the way.


    "If you don''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise don''t blame the imperial palace guards around me Said the magpie.


    After waiting for their mother for so long, magpie is naturally dignified as the lady in charge of the palace, so Mrs. Li has to take it.


    Liusi is still lying on the bed. When she sees magpie coming in, she can''t help but feel aggrieved in her heart.


    She had heard the maidservant come back and said that she would send a letter to the imperial manor, so liusi knew that she would send someone over. She did not think that she would send magpie here.


    Liu Si was wronged and ashamed in her heart!


    "I have something to say to liusi. It''s not suitable for Mrs. Li to stay here. Please." Magpie saw Liu Si''s sick appearance and said to Mrs. Li with anger in her heart.


    Mrs. Li immediately winked at her as soon as she saw liusi. However, liusi turned a blind eye to her, and this meeting could only go out with a dry smile.


    "You guard outside the door. If anyone dares to get close to it, you can take it down!" Magpie on two forbidden roads.


    "Yes The two forbidden men drank it sternly.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help shaking. Naturally, she didn''t dare to get close to the yard, but she couldn''t help worrying. Liu Si didn''t want to talk nonsense!


    When no one was present, magpie sat down quickly and said, "how long have you been married


    "I''m useless. I''ve discredited Weiyang palace." Willow slightly reddened her eyes.


    "You also know that when there was an accident in front of you, you still want to hide it. If it wasn''t for the loyalty of your maid, you would also like to swallow this time, right? You came out of Weiyang palace, and you have fallen into the prestige of Weiyang palace Magpie heartache and can not help but angry to teach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Magpie naturally didn''t want to scold her. This is a kind of hatred of iron instead of steel.


    She used to be a first-class maiden next to the imperial concubine''s wife. She was the same as her. But when she came out, she lived like this?


    Can the people around your lady be easily bullied? It''s those side concubines on the palace. They''ll be polite when they see them.


    Don''t look at the Buddhist face!


    Liu Si is also very ashamed: "I know, it is I am useless."


    "What''s the matter with your body now? Has the doctor come to see it? What did you say? " Said the magpie.


    "Yes, I did. I didn''t say anything else." Liusi said: "how is your mother now? I haven''t visited these days."


    "Where does your mother use you to visit? My mother has a very good life. She has always asked you to marry them out. She has to live a good life first. She has to see her and then go to see her. She doesn''t have to come to see her the rest of the time. " Magpie said: "but this time the mother also knows, Niang Niang is very angry!"


    "I made my mother worry." Willow''s tears came out again.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything else. This time when my mother sent me here, something came to me. My mother only asked you, do you want a divorce?" Magpie is concise and concise.


    "Hugh?" Liu Si was stunned.


    "You''re right. It''s Hugh. If you just nod your head, you don''t have to worry about other things. Your mother will do it naturally. But if you still want to go with Li Zan, she won''t interfere in your affairs." The magpie nods its head.


    "Go on? How can I still live with this man with a heart and a heart? I was blind at the beginning. If not, how could I have taken a fancy to him? " Said Liu Si sadly.


    Today, he had already returned to the palace as an official. Before leaving, he looked at her perfunctorily and cared about her.


    She thought all day today. She was thinking, what did she really like about him? She is a maid of honor, but even if she is a maid of honor, she is also the great maid of honor.


    The imperial concubine''s wife is her best mother''s family. Although the Li family is an official family, it is just a small family that can be seen everywhere in the imperial capital.


    Why did she marry him in the first place? Why do you believe his lies?


    I''ve been thinking about it all day, but I can''t understand it.


    But she can''t do it if she wants to continue to talk with Li Zan. Now she is disgusted just by thinking of his original face!


    "Do you still listen to the words of your mother?" Said the magpie.


    Liusi flat mouth, eyes red: "I know wrong, I should not listen to the mother''s words, mother''s eyes is the best!"


    She didn''t listen to her mother''s advice in the matter of getting married, and in the end, she was almost completely defeated.


    "Sister magpie, is there a shortage of people around my mother? I want to go back to serve her? I don''t want to leave my mother in my life. Sister magpie, can you take me back Said liusi, crying.


    Magpie said: "can you still have a place beside your mother? If you want to go back, go back! "


    "Then I''ll go with sister magpie." Willow Road.


    Magpie nodded and said, "it''s late tonight. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll go to the imperial villa as soon as the gate of the city opens tomorrow. My mother lives there."


    "How are you now? It''s full of gossip outside Liu Si wiped tears, busy way.


    "When did the gossip outside stop? They all want to see the excitement of their mother, but which time did they? " The magpie snorted coldly.


    Liu Si just nodded and said, "you are smart as magpie sister. You don''t get married and only stay with your mother."


    She really regretted that her intestines were green!


    "I don''t think so. Look at the amber and yellow willows, they all have a good life? Of course, the trivial things in life are indispensable. I just can''t deal with those things. So I want to stay with my mother and learn from mother Yan. When I get old, I will support myself in the palace! " Said the magpie.


    "I want to be with sister magpie, too." Willow Road.


    "Well." Magpie nodded.


    In the maid brought in the meal, two people used some, this first rest.


    But at this time, there was a commotion outside.


    It turned out that Mrs. Li had brought her son''s two concubines to be bound and carried over. This is to come to plead guilty.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all this time. It''s trying to make people restless? Or is it that today''s Li family doesn''t even give me a place to settle down! " Magpie said coldly.


    "Miss, I''ve taken these two maids here. Even if they hurt liusi, I''m looking forward to liusi giving birth to my own grandchildren. But these two maids are really bold. Today I''ll take them to kowtow to liusi. If I turn back, I''ll sell them all at a low price." Mrs. Li said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Li took charge of selling Mr. Li''s concubine''s room without authorization. Isn''t it good to wait for Mr. Li to come back?" Magpie indifferent road.


    "How can it not be good? This is what I should have done. But I wanted to let them stay and serve liusi, but I didn''t want liusi to be tolerant, which directly raised their appetite and dared to harm others. How can I keep them?" Li Fu is humane."Since Mrs. Li has admitted that they both hurt people, let''s teach them a lesson. I''ll watch." Magpie light way.


    "Come on, give me 20 boards each!" Mrs. Li was half merciless. At this time she was still clear about her priorities.


    I have to let liusi get angry, or I don''t know how to deal with it.


    But she didn''t know that magpie had dealt with the matter almost, and liusi was completely cold hearted.


    Of course, all this does not prevent magpie from venting for liusi.


    The two children before and after were all made by these two cheap maids. How can they give up?


    Very quickly, the two concubines'' rooms were blocked and their forehead was sweating with pain.


    However, magpie disliked it and said coldly, "why, Li''s servants didn''t eat any food? This is to tickle?"


    "Hit me hard!" Mrs. Li immediately said.


    When the fight was over, the two concubines were dying. The magpie looked indifferent: "do you have the courage to move around the people around your lady? I don''t know the height of the earth


    The two concubines were directly carried down. Mrs. Li tried to say something with a smile, but the magpie said, "please come back, Mrs. Li. I''ll stay at liusi tonight. It''s very good, so I don''t have to bother my wife to entertain them." Then he went back to the room.


    Magpie''s work is also quick to cut the mess, extremely happy with neat, in the next day, took liusi to go.


    Liu Si''s maid also took her to the carriage. Mrs. Li wanted to stop it, but where could she stop it? The sword of the forbidden army is not for fun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "It''s over. It''s going to be over this time." Mrs. Li''s legs and feet are weak, and she is supported by her mother-in-law and murmurs.


    "Madam, what matters now is not to say these things, but to call the young master to come back and let the young master admit his mistakes, or else he will not be able to keep people!" Said a woman.


    There was another woman beside her. She didn''t agree with her and said, "what''s the matter, the attitude given by the Li family is not good enough? I have already beaten and sold the young master''s two concubines'' rooms in front of their faces. What else do you want? "


    "That''s a princess!" The woman in front said.


    "Now that the whole Imperial Palace has been spread all over the country, it is still hard to say how long this imperial concubine can be." The woman in the back said.


    "Shut up Mrs. Li said angrily: "it''s such a time, but it''s still noisy. I''ll report to the palace immediately and tell Zan that I''m seriously ill. Let zan''er come back quickly!"


    When Li Zan came back, Mrs. Li was really angry. She was really lying in the house. On the way back, Li Zan naturally heard from the servants.


    "Niang, how can you sell the two concubines? What mistakes did they make? It''s Liu Si who ate the wrong food when the child is gone. Can you blame them?" Li Zan complained.


    "When is it that you still remember those two maids? If the children in her belly are really good, they will be gone for no reason? Now the ladies and concubines have sent someone to take her away. Do you know? " Said Mrs. Li.


    "Take it and take it away. I really don''t care about her. If I hadn''t seen the incomparable favor of Weiyang palace in the past, how could I have married a maid? Now Weiyang palace is no longer available. What am I afraid of? " Li Zan took nothing seriously.


    Mrs. Li scolded: "you are going to be angry for your mother. You''ve really spoiled you!"


    "Mother, why are you so angry? If you want me to chase her back, I''ll be there now Li Zan said.


    "What are you still in a daze to do? Go right away and give me good advice. No matter what you say or do, you have to ask her back for it, or you won''t have to come back!" Li Fu was angry.


    Magpie and liusi''s carriage started as soon as the city gate opened. It was gray and bright. Although they didn''t go fast, they also arrived at the post station at noon and took a short rest at the post station.


    After all, liusi is still the body bone of xiaoyuezi, so it is necessary to have a rest.


    After half an hour''s rest, he continued to set out, but he was caught up by Li Zan, who was riding up behind him.


    Liu Si looks a little nervous, even busy way: "elder sister, can''t let me go back with him, I''ll never go back in my life!"


    "Don''t worry. You are worried that you didn''t take him down and take him back. He will come. You wait. Your mother will vent her anger on you." Said the magpie in a low voice, and then lifted the curtain.


    "Magpie girl, where''s liusi? I''m here to pick up liusi Li Zan said.


    "Liu Si wants to go to the imperial villa with me. There is not much distance left now. Does Master Li want liusi to go back with you in the dark?" Magpie light way.


    "There is a rest at the post station." Li zandao.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to young master Li about it. We have to rush to the imperial villa. If master Li is OK, he can fight back where he comes from." Magpie will go back.


    "Magpie girl, liusi is my daughter-in-law. It''s natural for me to take her back!" Li Zan frowned.


    "Master Li seems to have forgotten where liusi went out." Magpie hissed: "if you have the courage, you can talk to your mother. Otherwise, the forbidden army I brought out is not jealous. I''m afraid it can''t be done if you want to rob with Master Li alone."


    The magpie got into the carriage, and the carriage went on.


    "Go away." There was also a magpie''s jeer in the carriage.


    But how could Li Zan go back? They followed them directly on horseback, and the two drivers ignored it. The carriage went slowly until the sunset was all over the place.


    The carriage went all the way into the imperial villa, but Li Zan was directly stopped outside.


    Magpie also did not forget to lift the car curtain and guard the courtyard of the forbidden army way: "look at him, later I don''t know whether the mother wants to lose."


    "Yes When the forbidden army agreed, the leader made a move, and someone went to drive Li Zan off the horse, and then led the horse away.


    Li Zan''s face slightly coagulated. At this time, he did not dare to go, but just left him out in the air.


    The carriage entered the manor where the carriage stopped. Magpie got off with her maid and helped Liu Si down.


    "You are not fit to see your mother. You should go back to have a rest, and I will report to your mother." Said the magpie.


    "I want to kowtow to my mother first." Liu Si choked.


    "It''s not convenient for your mother to have a dragon heir." The magpie whispered.


    Willow silk slightly stare big eye: "really?"


    "That''s natural. My mother is out to raise a dragon heir." Magpie laughed and said, "you two know it."


    "Yes." The servant girl nodded quickly.Liu Si also nodded, she now looks like this, just finished the miscarriage, then naturally can''t go to see the empress.


    "Then you go to help me say, wait until the maidservant has raised, and then go to see the empress." Said Lius.


    Magpie nodded and took her to rest in the room. She was also responsible for preparing the meal and delivering it. She came here to answer the order first.


    Small chestnut has heard the news, reported up, so Chu Yue also know, see magpie come over, the way: "willow silk body bone how?"


    "I sent for the doctor Chang, but I was in great trouble." Magpie pursed her mouth.


    It''s less than a year since I got married, and I haven''t had two children in succession. It''s nothing more painful than this.


    "Let doctor Chang take good care of her." Chu Yue said, "what is her attitude now? Do you want to go back, or have you decided to make a clean break? "


    She wants to ask clearly about this. If she wants to make a clean break, she will intervene. If she wants to go back, she will wait for liusi to be raised and send her back, which can be regarded as the last kind of relationship between master and servant.


    I won''t take care of liusi any more.


    "Liu Si is very disgusted with the Li family and Li Zan. She says that she was blind at the beginning, and then she takes a fancy to him. On the way we came, Li Zan also chased after him. Liu Si is not willing to go back with him, and she wants to ask his wife to make decisions." Said the magpie.


    "Li Zan is coming?" Chu Yue squinted.


    "Yes, when we went, he went to work as a servant. His mother should have called him back to take Liu Si back." The magpie nods its head.


    He also said that Mrs. Li had sold two concubines.


    Chu Yue wrote lightly: "beating two concubines is not enough. Take him outside the liusi room, and take him to thirty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Li Zan, like a lamb, was bound and brought in by the army.


    He thought that he was taken to see the lady, and he had already started to make a draft in his stomach. Naturally, he wanted to explain the reason.


    At this time, he was also a little glad that his mother had dealt with the two concubines first. Otherwise, none of them could explain.


    Although Weiyang palace is not very popular, but in the end the lean camel is bigger than the horse, at present he still has to respect one or two.


    But who knows that he didn''t come to see the lady at all. He was directly brought to this small yard and was put on a stool as soon as he came.


    Xiaolizi himself came to stare at it and said with a smile, "Master Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    "Manager Li, what are you going to do Li Zan can''t help himself.


    "According to the order of the imperial concubine, Li Zan of the Li family has violated his oath to treat the big maids around the lady. Now all the accounts he has saved are to be recovered together. Young master Li will take it." Xiao chestnut finished, and then said, "gentlemen, do it."


    The guards directly began to play the board. This board was not the board of the Li family''s family. After that, Li Zan screamed out.


    But this is the first time. After a while, it doesn''t stop.


    "Liusi, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" However, ten times, Li Zan has been unable to hold on, blue veins on the forehead emerged, directly yelled.


    That''s what I called liusi, and she could hear it.


    The little maid Xu''er secretly opened a silk window to look at it, but she could see clearly. She resisted the excitement and said, "little grandma, the young master was beaten very badly!"


    "Don''t call me little grandma, just call me sister liusi." Said Lius.


    "Sister liusi, are you really going to leave with Master Li?" Xu Er asked.


    "Nature wants to leave him." Willow Road.


    How could she live such a life? For the rest of her life, she just wanted to follow her mother.


    "I have your contract of sale. This time, I have brought it out. Do you want to go into the palace with me and serve your mother, or do you want to go back to your house? If you go home, I will give you a sum of money, so that you can have a decent Said Lius.


    "I don''t have a home. My parents sold me early. I was too young to know what they looked like and where they came from." The beard son shakes head a way.


    "Then go into the palace with me and serve the empress?" Asked Lius.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Er nodded quickly.


    Liu Si didn''t say anything, just listening to the scream of Li Zan outside and the sound of the board beating down.


    The 30 boards of the forbidden army directly returned Li Zan to his original form.


    In the past, I was still in high spirits, but now this is a dead dog. I was beaten to pieces and the whole man was dying.


    But that''s not the end.


    "Thank you for throwing him into the firewood room. Let''s leave him for the night, and send him back to the imperial capital in the morning." Said the little chestnut.


    The forbidden army nodded, and without saying much, he took Li Zan and threw it into the firewood room and locked it directly.


    But two people were sent to watch.


    "I don''t know where I got my blessing when I married the big maiden beside the lady of the imperial concubine. I can''t believe that it''s such a disaster to people!" Said one of the guards.


    "I wanted to marry at the beginning, but I didn''t have self-confidence. I was afraid that I would be looked down upon by others." Another forbidden road.


    "I also have this kind of thought, but I don''t want to ask Chen Bin and Li Zan to take the lead." The forbidden road ahead.


    "Chen Bin also knows how heavy and heavy he is. He doesn''t know what to do with him. He doesn''t know what to do with him. He doesn''t cherish him when he marries someone. He hears that he has a concubine in the yard, which has made liusi girl give birth twice before and after!" The forbidden road behind.


    "Wait. You won''t be reconciled with the Li family just because of the short nature of the imperial concubine. This is just the beginning." The forbidden army at the front scoffed.


    Li Zan in the concierge had not fainted. He was really listening, and his face was white.


    He can''t help but regret now, some regret indeed.


    If If


    But life is not so much. If, this is not, struggling for a night, just squinting for a while, they are dragged out by the forbidden army and thrown into the carriage.


    "This Where is this going to take me? " Li Zan did not care about the wound that was numb with pain and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Naturally, I will send you back to Beijing. In such a place as our imperial villa, can young master Li be able to afford to live." Little chestnut sneered.


    Xiaolizi rushed back to the imperial capital with a forbidden army, because he deliberately bumped on the way. He didn''t just let the horse rest for a while and replenish the fodder, so he went on his way.


    No, it was not long after noon when we arrived at the imperial capital.


    The gate of the city is the most lively at this time. After entering the gate, Xiao Lizi dragged Li Zan out of the carriage and kicked out of the carriage in front of the public!With a "poop" sound, Li Zan stood up on the ground like a dead dog.


    This movement but immediately attracted the eyes of all directions, especially Li Zan''s bloody and embarrassed appearance.


    Xiaolizi stood on the carriage, took out the letter from his arms, opened it, and began to read it: "Li Zan, the Li family, is a shameless villain who disobeys his faith and abandons his faith. Now our palace takes back his original marriage, and directly orders Liu Si, the great maid of the Palace, to put it to rest. From now on, the well water will not offend the river, the gratitude and resentment will disappear, and there will be no relationship between them!"


    After reading it, Xiao Lizi threw the letter to Li Zan: "Master Li, this is the letter of divorce written by Liu Si, the lady of our imperial concubine. You can keep it."


    With that, Xiao chestnut said, "let''s go and go into the palace."


    The forbidden army drove the carriage to the direction of the palace.


    "What''s the matter? I think I heard Hugh? "


    "It''s Hugh. I hear you very well."


    "Who is this man on the ground? How did they get beaten up like this? Do you know what''s going on here? "


    "Good guy, isn''t this Li''s young master Li Zan? I said who married the great maid of the imperial concubine''s side, and other people. I didn''t expect it was Li Zan, the young master of the Li family! " Someone recognized it, exclaimed.


    Some people recognize it. Those who don''t know what''s going on are naturally asking what''s going on.


    The man was not afraid of anything. He said what he knew directly, and there were others who knew more about it. He added: "yesterday, the Li family sold two concubines'' rooms to people all night. They didn''t play well. I also inquired about it specially and said that she had maimed Li Shao''s grandmother and her two children were stillborn!"


    "Is it so?" The crowd exclaimed.


    "So this time, the lady can''t bear it anymore. Isn''t it just today?" Said the man who added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Understand the cause and effect of a group of melon eating audience that called a sigh.


    "The ordinary family is not as protective as the imperial concubine. Is this the first divorce of the imperial concubine? I''ve seen them on stage before


    "Who said no, the lady is the lady. You see, I''ll get rid of him!"


    "It''s time to ask the lady to marry him. In the end, she dares to spoil people like that, and let the evil concubine dominate the family. It''s right to forgive him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zan, who was on the ground, had lost all his life''s face, but he couldn''t move. Last night, he was hit by the thirty big boards and stayed in the wood house all night. He was just kicked out of the carriage by Xiao chestnut.


    Of course, the hardest hit is still this pair of Hufu books, which really crushed his dignity on the ground.


    There was no precedent for women to divorce men in Dafeng Dynasty, but he was the first to do so.


    Li''s family was well-informed, and soon they sent someone to pick them up.


    Just a few Kung Fu, the whole imperial capital has been spread.


    It is well known that the imperial concubine and Empress of the imperial concubine are the masters of the imperial concubines and the concubines also beat people to a paraplegia.


    Amber, yellow willow and Huang Cui are all aware of it. They still don''t know about liusi until now. They just heard about it now.


    After all, they were married out of the palace of the Royal concubine. Of course, they would know about this.


    As for the sister-in-law or mother-in-law who came to talk about it, they were not polite in their attitude. They even had no eyes higher than the top.


    Who dares to touch the bad luck in the imperial capital? Just look at the Li family now. What is Li Zan like? In particular, he was thrown a paper of divorce.


    It''s true that the faces of our ancestors will be shamed.


    It can be seen that the imperial concubine and empress will be supported by the maids who are married out. The strength and authenticity of this statement can be seen.


    Little chestnut did not care about the discussion outside. He sent a letter to the emperor.


    Qin Heng received a letter from a flying pigeon from the imperial manor early this morning. It said that the imperial concubine had sent Li Zan to fight in the dead yesterday.


    The letter sent by the woman today did not say a word about it. The letter was full of melancholy and full of decadent music.


    She said that she had recently written a song and wanted to invite him over and sing it to him. She also had a little dance and wanted to dance to him.


    "Mischief, there is a fetus in the belly, and dancing!" Qin Heng said.


    Manager Feng looked up at them long live, and said reproachful words, but it was useful between the eyebrows.


    "Go back and tell the imperial concubine that I''ll go back when I''m free. I''ll tell her not to monkey around and not to learn any dance." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." The little chestnut was respectful.


    I quit when there''s nothing else.


    He didn''t stay in the palace any more. After all, he had to rush to the imperial manor. He said hello to xiaoxuanzi and left first.


    Xiao Lizi also inquired about it before he left. He was sure that the spread of the emperor''s capital was so popular that he lost all face in Li''s mansion. He was satisfied with taking people out of the city to the imperial villa.


    When he left the Imperial Palace, the news also came to the palace.


    Qin Heng on a pair of now just know the appearance, said: "since hurt, that let him keep in the home."


    A light sentence pushed people down. The officials who wanted to go to the palace didn''t know how many years they were. The Li family was not even a fifth or sixth class family. At that time, Li Zan did not know how much effort it took to get Li Zan into the palace.


    I want to make him a success, but now it''s all in vain. As the eye knows, this man is useless!


    He was beaten by the imperial concubine, and the emperor obviously agreed. Who dares to go with him?


    And from this one thing, smart people also come out.


    Every day, it is said that the imperial concubine and empress will be out of favor, and they will have to pass it once every other time.


    This time it''s also true. But look at the emperor''s attitude, she beat up the palace guards, and the Emperor just clapped her hands and applauded her. This is the so-called falling out of favor?


    If so, it''s really disagreeable!


    Although the imperial concubine is not in the imperial capital, the legend of the imperial concubine is still the same as before.


    How can you not know in the harem.


    Well, the next day, when the Empress Dowager came to see them, they couldn''t help it.


    "Although they are protecting their own maids, if they marry out, they will marry out. Where else can they interfere in these matters? I heard that they have beaten people to a half paralyzed degree. What''s more, they even let their maids write the so-called book of divorce. What''s more, they let their maids write the so-called letter of divorce. It''s like singing on the stage?" Xi Fei rolled her eyes and said.


    "My concubines were also shocked when I heard that. The ladies and concubines were too swaggering in the market, not to mention that they were married maids, or even their own sisters did not interfere in household affairs like this. They all said that concubines had killed two children. Who''s to blame? My concubines are still not angry. Those who walk out of the palace are still bullied like this. It''s useless and deserve it! " Wen bin was sour."Wen''s words are not right. Liu Si married the Li family to be a daughter-in-law, not an ancestor. Although she was married from Weiyang palace, she was just a maid of honor. It is not suitable for a maid of the palace. Otherwise, where are the princesses in the palace He said.


    "Yu''s concubines are right. In the final analysis, it''s just that the imperial concubine and empress can''t see it. The Li family bullies people too much. The intimate maids have not had two children in one year after marriage, and then they rescue their maids in the fire and water. How can they interfere in other people''s household affairs? My concubines feel that the ladies and concubines attach great importance to the friendship between masters and servants! " Liu Bin said.


    "I can''t find a few women in the palace who can take the maid seriously." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Weiyang palace that one although very proud, is also very overbearing, but in the treatment of their own people, the virtuous imperial concubine really has not seen her like that.


    Maybe it''s such a way of doing things that even the emperor''s little xuanzi can win them over.


    But don''t say, with this kind of person, the virtuous imperial concubine feels quite at ease, because as long as she does not take the initiative to lift her tiger beard, she will never stab her in the back.


    "If it is as the virtuous concubine said, isn''t it that the master and the servant are not divided, and the superiority and inferiority are not divided?" Luo pin said with a smile.


    "Well, this little thing is worth talking about for so long." Empress Xiao said, looking at the virtuous imperial concubine: "you look over there, how is the mubin now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Although mubin''s body and bones have improved, the toxicity of the poison is also extremely fierce. The hospital has gone all out, but it still leaves the residual poison, and is now recuperating." Said the princess.


    Empress Xiao frowned and said, "there are still such vicious people in the palace. We must investigate them severely. No one is allowed to harm the concubines and the emperor''s heirs in this way."


    When she said this, empress Xiao''s eyes were still on the two ladies.


    From the beginning to the end, the concubine was silent, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what the empress said is that this kind of thing should be investigated carefully. If you look at the concubine like this, it''s easy to make people panic!"


    "Naturally, this palace will have a good investigation." Said queen Xiao.


    "Empress, don''t blame the minister and concubine for talking too much. This time, the empress should act seriously and never let the evil people behind her go unpunished!" Xifei road.


    "What do you mean by concubine Xi? Do you mean that our palace is protecting criminals?" Queen Shaw road.


    "My wife misunderstood me. How dare I? My concubine is just for the sake of the palace. " Xifei road.


    Fengqi palace is busy here, but Chongyang palace is really a bit lonely.


    The mubin, with a pale face, leaned on the pillow, drank the medicine that the maiden butterfly gave her, and said, "are you really protecting your maiden like this?"


    "It''s all spread out now. Emperor Jingdu knows that, but he beat the young master of Li''s family into a paraplegia. It is said that when he kicked down from the carriage, the blood donation dyed the bricks and stones red." Said the butterfly.


    "The concubine said:" the imperial concubine empress is really heavy affection. "


    Butterfly son hesitated to look at her: "how does Niang say these?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t protect the eighth prince. The eighth Prince continues to live here. I''m afraid he''s in danger. We want to send him to accompany the imperial concubine. What do you think?" Said the mubin.


    "Niang, the eighth Prince is still so young. How can you send him to the imperial concubine?" Butterfly can''t help getting the way.


    Mu bin laughed bitterly: "do you think this palace wants to, the eighth Prince is not easy to be born in this palace, this palace will not hurt him?"


    But what can she do? Now her body and bones have become like this, and the people behind her are really vicious. This is clearly to take her life.


    Although because of drinking ginseng soup, this unexpectedly inspired toxicity, leading to the early onset of drug properties, is to save a life, but this body bone difference how much she did not know?


    Now she really only has to take good care of this big tree Weiyang palace!


    But I really can''t help but feel sorry for myself.


    She is a natural choice daughter. The women who lived from the last life to this life had changed their lives against the heaven. She even became the emperor''s woman and gave birth to the eighth Prince for the emperor!


    She should be the one who laughs to the last, but she is still black handed.


    Now she did not want to bow her head. She was afraid that if she hesitated again, the eighth prince would be gone. In that case, it would be more difficult than taking her life.


    After all, all her hopes are pinned on the eighth prince, and everything of her loyal and brave government is also pinned on the eighth prince.


    "I don''t need to say anything else. Go and ask the emperor to come." The mubin sighed.


    Butterfly eyes slightly red, but also ordered people to go to the Royal study there to invite people.


    Qin Heng has been working overtime to deal with government affairs today. He plans to leave at night to accompany the enchantress at the imperial manor, so he has to deal with all the accumulated materials.


    But when he heard the news from Chongyang palace, he frowned slightly and responded.


    At noon, he used to eat in Fengqi palace. After lunch, he came to Chongyang palace.


    Mu bin was held down to salute. Qin Heng helped her up and said, "now that the body is empty, there is no need to be more polite."


    "Thank you very much." Mubin also continued to lean on the bed.


    "How is your body now?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better. But I''d like to ask the emperor to come here today. I''d like to ask you for something." Mu bin pursed his mouth.


    "You say so." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Emperor, although the imperial doctors have detoxified my concubines, I know that my bones are no longer there, and I''m not afraid of them. If I can go to the palace to serve the emperor for a lifetime, I will let my concubine die now and I will have no regrets!" Mu bin wiped tears and said.


    Qin Heng comforted: "you don''t worry, you will have something."


    "Emperor, I''m really scared. I don''t know who I''ve offended. The other party not only attacked the eighth Prince several times, but also attacked the concubine. I''m just fine. But the eighth prince was born by my concubines. I''m really afraid that he''ll make a mistake!" Mu bin cried.


    Qin Heng said: "the nail has been pulled out by the Shenxing secretary. In the future, you will not have such incidents in Chongyang palace. I have dinner with the queen and told the queen that your comfort should be taken care of. If anything goes wrong, it is the responsibility of the queen!""The emperor''s wishes and concubines are remembered in my heart, but the empress''s mother is the head of the imperial palace. She is in charge of all kinds of affairs in the palace. There are inevitably omissions. The emperor and the concubines want to ask you, can you raise the eighth prince in the name of your concubine?" Said the mubin.


    "To keep the eighth prince in the name of the imperial concubine? Are you going to give the eighth prince to your concubine Qin Heng looked at her.


    The concubine really did not give up, but also had to say: "the concubine''s wife is very protective. She can treat the maids like this. I believe that the eighth prince, who was raised by the imperial concubine''s mother, will surely thrive. The concubine''s body will not last long."


    If it had been, Qin Heng might have agreed.


    But now that his witch has a body, and since she was pregnant, he dreamed more than once that this would be his ninth prince.


    No. 9, who is the same as him, and looks like him, just like a mold.


    The premonition is very strong.


    So Qin Heng basically didn''t need to ask Chu Yue: "now Chongyang palace is safe, and I have ordered people to dig three feet to thoroughly investigate. In a short time, Changle will take the eldest princess back to Beijing. Changle Hou has medical skills and can see you. The eighth Prince doesn''t need to be raised by the imperial concubine. I believe you can raise the eighth prince."


    After this, the concubine was moved to cry: "I know that the emperor treats my concubine well, but I''m really afraid. The eighth Prince is my concubine and the emperor''s child. How can I be willing to let him miss something? Just in case, my concubines are willing to take their own lives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Now, madam, do you still have to give the eight princes out? The emperor hopes you can raise the eight princes by yourself! " Butterfly can''t help but say happily.


    The concubines also have a satisfactory color on their faces. They have to say that today, the emperor really conquered her.


    The emperor is willing to invite the emperor to come back for her. Although the Emperor didn''t say it clearly, the emperor did it for her, but he didn''t say it.


    Until she wanted to give the eight princes to the palace, he told her that she could not worry.


    After she was poisoned, her mother came to visit her family. She also asked her mother to go back to tell her father. She sent someone to Luoyang to come back to Luoyang and ask her brother to come back to him.


    The family also attached importance to her. First, he sent a letter to Luoyang, and then her brother went to Luoyang himself. However, Changyue didn''t sell the face of Zhongyong mansion, and he didn''t move.


    But the emperor ordered it to be different.


    The emperor really had her in his heart.


    The concubines thought of the gentleness and care of the Emperor today. They felt comfortable in their hearts, and they felt good even with their bones.


    Qin Heng didn''t think so much. He came back from Chongyang palace and he started to deal with the remaining government affairs. It was that the dinner was just used casually, and then he worked overtime until the time of 1911, which was the end of the treatment.


    He didn''t delay either, and he went out of the palace.


    It''s time to get to Zishi when I get to the imperial villa.


    Chu month these two days body bone is not comfortable, a little endocrine disorder, often at night, turn around, feel shallow.


    Qin Heng came into the room to send the night watchman Zhang Xiaoyan out of Chu Yue. But when he took off his coat and went to bed, Chu Yue woke up.


    Qin Heng was still stunned, saying, "wake you up?"


    "No, I sleep shallow myself." Chu Yue got up and looked at the night outside. It was summer. The insects outside were loud and the moon was hanging high. Obviously, when the night was deep and heavy, he said, "what time will this be?"


    "Ugly time." Qin Heng said.


    "Riding this evening, I must be hungry, and let the dining room do something to eat and sleep again." Chu Yue looked at his brows and eyes with fatigue, said.


    Called Xiao Yan directly, and asked her to inform the dining room to make two bowls of noodles.


    Now she is pregnant, the dining room is all ready, eat what you want.


    In the kitchen busy time, Chu Yue also called people to hit hot water, Qin Heng wash face wash hands, neck also wipe.


    "It''s much more comfortable." Qin Heng laughed, which is one of the places where men need women. They can always take care of the needs of men very carefully.


    Chu Yue did not ignore him, and he was sniffed. After there was no other odor that she should not have, she snorted.


    Qin Heng smiled and said, "what did the kitten smell?"


    "Don''t laugh with me." Chu Yue said: "if there is a flavor, I don''t need to come here, enjoy it in your gentle countryside!"


    Qin Heng put her in her arms and said, "I don''t sleep very well recently?"


    "It''s not good, but pregnancy is like this, and it''s OK to get used to it." Chu Yue was leaning in his arms, breathing greedily the taste of him.


    The man always smells good, and he has a good taste of saliva, but his own taste is also very popular with her.


    I don''t know if it is her psychological factors. She feels comfortable when she smells on him. Some of the endocrine hormones in her body are neutralized.


    Chu Yue, who realized this, was a bit embarrassed.


    Did she think about men like this after she was pregnant?


    Qin Heng also missed her for many days. Naturally, he thought about her. He held her delicate body so much, and he had some impulse.


    No, Chu Yue felt the familiar, everyone understood the hint.


    Chu Yue patted him: "you don''t have a serious one."


    Qin Heng was about to say something, and the outside spread a report, and the noodles came.


    Chu Yue came down from Qin henghuai, and then looked at the tent and smiled and said, "come out and use some night curfew!"


    Qin Heng stared at her and asked her to go out first, and he calmed down for a while before she came out.


    Although let the kitchen prepare two bowls of noodles, but how dare the kitchen really prepare only two bowls of noodles?


    Besides noodles, baked chicken with salt, duck meat, steamed shrimp and vegetables, there are not many but also 56 kinds of noodles.


    Noodles are just plain noodles, but with these meals it is very good.


    Chu Yue can not eat so much, although the appetite is very good, but now it is not until the middle and late can eat, she has half to Qin Heng, save her own consumption can not finish waste.


    Qin Heng has a big appetite. Although he brings up a lot of things, he is only full at seven. After all, he can accumulate food easily after eating more in the evening.


    After washing, they also went to bed and had a rest. Qin Heng was not serious when he was full of food and drink.The process can''t be described in detail, but Chu Yue was provoked by him. Finally, he reconciled Yin and Yang and fell asleep with each other embracing each other.


    Chu Yue didn''t sleep well, but maybe this is what it''s like to have a man around. It''s a comfortable sleep.


    It was almost three o''clock in the morning when I finished sleeping last night. This morning, like Qin Heng, I had a sleep to almost half an hour.


    "As soon as the emperor comes here, the mother''s insomnia will be cured." Said Pearl with a smile.


    "If you dare to tease your mother, you are not clean up." Magpie glared.


    Pearl quickly do shut up, magpie way: "let the dining room there to prepare, this time also almost should wake up."


    Magpie knows that Chu Yue is almost hungry at this time. She ate a snack last night and did some exercise. Where can she stop such a long consumption.


    As soon as she woke up, Qin Heng also woke up. Qin Heng was in a good mood. He hugged her like a baby, put his big hand on her waist and rubbed it for her. He said, "when did Princess Aifei wake up?"


    "Just now." Chu Yue is lazy, like a noble Persian cat, enjoying the caress and fur of her cat slave.


    "How did you sleep last night?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Well." Chu Yue also really sleeps comfortably. Sure enough, men can''t do without women, and women can''t do without men. When the creator created everything in the world, he had already matched it.


    Let him come like this, her insomnia is very good, or else at night sleep is not solid, and at more than six o''clock in the morning, she will wake up and can''t sleep, it is really difficult to do ah.


    Qin Heng went over directly, and Chu Yue hated: "I haven''t washed yet!"


    "I washed before I went to bed last night." Qin Heng said.


    This early morning, she was pulled to a hot kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    In the morning, I was shameless. I didn''t get up until half an hour later.


    It''s just that Chu Yue, who was a little agitated originally, felt that the sky outside was blue, the air was fresh, and the mood was different.


    After having breakfast with Qin Heng, I went out fishing.


    There is a big banyan tree by the river. It''s just right to sit under the tree to fish. It''s not hot at all. It''s cool in the summer.


    Qin Heng said, "come here every day to fish?"


    "It didn''t come when it rained." Chu Yue Dao, in other times, he comes to fish every day. Fishing is good for physical and mental health.


    Qin Heng also went fishing with her, let alone, it was very relaxed and comfortable. He didn''t want to do anything trivial, so he went fishing with his wife.


    "After a while, the eldest princess will come back with Chang Le Hou." Qin Heng said.


    "I remember that the eldest princess had three children?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue did not say anything as soon as she thought that it would be the auspicious day of the first emperor.


    The late emperor left in a hurry, which not only hit Qin Heng, but also the eldest princess. The eldest princess also respected her brother. She came back in person, except that she didn''t come back on her way to pregnancy last year.


    I didn''t come back last year, but I also asked Chang lehou to come back with two children.


    This year, after the birth of the child, it will come back.


    Chu Yue said: "send a letter to Feng''s side, let ice leaf bring Yang Yang back."


    It''s also a little unfilial. If Qin Heng hadn''t mentioned that she would have forgotten the auspicious day of the late emperor.


    Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu yuezhuan talked about his dream: "I don''t know if I have a deep memory of Long''an temple in those days. When I dream back in the middle of the night, I always see a little monk who looks exactly like you. Do you think I really want to have a little monk?"


    Qin Heng couldn''t help but be happy in his heart, because he also dreamed that he was not only a person, but also she. It seems that this baby is really a son!


    "As long as it''s born to you, whatever it is, I''ll be a treasure." Qin Heng said so.


    Chu Yue white his one eye: "listen to is the son to see you happy, also said to live anything when treasure."


    Qin Heng said: "I''m serious. I like it no matter whether you have a little monk or a little Taoist."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have a good way: "you don''t want to be good, but you''re expecting me to have a little monk and a little Taoist?"


    Qin Heng put her in his arms with a smile, saying that she was here to fish, but actually she came to have a love affair.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t catch half a fish, but they came back satisfied.


    When lunch time came, chef Lu ordered people to serve the prepared meals one by one.


    The imperial concubine was not too extravagant when she was there, so she didn''t have to cook so many dishes because she knew her temper.


    But the emperor is here, and it is certainly impossible to generalize.


    Qin Heng ate fish balls and said, "this is more powerful than the palace."


    "It''s all made of fish. It doesn''t contain any water. It''s very delicious." Chu Yue likes it, too.


    Qin Heng nodded. He had eaten a lot of late breakfast before, and the lunch was delicious. Chu Yue didn''t know where he had gone.


    He''s not fat. He''s really very strong.


    Today''s spareribs soup is very good to drink. Chu Yue drank another bowl of soup after eating, and then put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Qin Heng saw that she had used a lot of them, but he did not say that she was eating.


    Qin Heng is very strict with the rules when eating at the side. Even in the Queen''s place, he also follows the rule that chopsticks can''t be more than three.


    However, in her place, he did not have such concerns, and he did not know why. In short, in her case, from the beginning, he did not follow the rules he had followed since he was a child.


    Either way.


    After lunch, Qin Heng came to the study to write. Chu Yue also came to write his own script.


    This is the rule of the two of them. They are busy with each other and do not interfere with each other. It is their own private time.


    Chu Yue has heard a saying, want to not lose a person, treat that person as a friend.


    Although not suitable for all couples, but always suitable for most couples, because they need their own personal space ah.


    They stick together for 24 hours and look at each other. Maybe the man is not bored and she is tired.


    Of course, it''s just for her.


    Chu Yue wrote about 2000 words, and Qin Heng wrote his own calligraphy. Unless he was too busy, he would practice calligraphy every day.


    It''s also his own way of entertainment.


    Until he finished to come to see her write, Chu Yue this is not enough to put down his charcoal."It''s almost time to go to the lunch break?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue is really a little sleepy, smell speech can not help but yawn, the corner of the eye also secreted a wipe of tears.


    "The baby is sleepy." Qin Heng wiped her and said.


    "Don''t call me baby. It''s a shame." Chuyue beat him lightly and went back to his bedroom for a nap with him.


    After serving the emperor and his mother, pearl came out and said to magpie, "sister magpie, don''t you want to persuade your mother to go back with the emperor? I think the empress is in a very good mood because the emperor has come to see her. "


    The mood is really good, eyebrow tip in all take that hard to cover the charming color.


    "Where can I use these things? You little servant girl is talkative. My mother knows it in her mind." Magpie said with a smile: "you wait here, I''ll go to see liusi."


    "Good." Pearl nodded.


    Magpie came to visit liusi. After two or three days of convalescence, liusi has recovered a lot.


    Now it''s the end of Li Zan''s life. Liusi has a new belief. She wants to serve her well and repay her, so she recovers quickly.


    "Sister magpie, I think I''m almost there." Said liusi, seeing her coming.


    "I don''t want you to think about it. I want the doctor to think about it. What''s more, my mother has also said that xiaoyuezi is also a month. After all, I''m afraid I won''t have your service in the future?" Magpie road.


    Willow didn''t say anything.


    "Amber sent a letter specially. They all knew about it and were very angry. However, the life of the Li family is not easy now. It is almost the wall falling down and the people pushing it. The Li family in the imperial capital will not be able to get along with it soon." Said the magpie.


    Liu Si shakes her head: "don''t tell me these, those experiences are all from me. I don''t have much resentment in my heart. I just want to serve good mother with you. In the future, I will learn from Mammy."


    It''s a terrible thing not to find the right man. Liusi verified this sentence by herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Qin Heng can''t stay here for long. After all, there are so many government affairs to deal with on the court. Where can there be so much leisure to accompany her here?


    So Qin Heng wanted to persuade Chu Yue to return to the palace.


    But Chu Yuezhen doesn''t want to go back. It''s not her work. She really doesn''t have this idea. She just wants to raise her fetus outside. As for whether she will give birth outside, she will talk about it later. So far, she doesn''t want to go back to the palace.


    "The emperor would like to come every half a month, and he doesn''t have to come here often." Chu Yue said so.


    She couldn''t bear to come here often. After all, she was pregnant now, and as soon as he lay down with her, he wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t stop.


    So once a half month, come and neutralize her estrogen, even if it''s finished, other times it''s not used.


    Qin Heng just doesn''t know that this woman thinks so in her heart. This is taking him as a tool man.


    Unable to persuade her, he went back on his own.


    Empress Xiao had insomnia. She was still burning incense in front of her Buddha in the middle of the night. She didn''t sleep much.


    So in the middle of the night, I heard a report that the emperor had returned to the palace.


    It''s OK not to listen. I feel even worse.


    To tell you the truth, she really wants to reprimand the Weiyang palace. Is it not busy enough for the emperor to manage everything day and night? She has lured the emperor to go out in the middle of the night, go all the way to the imperial villa and come back from the imperial villa.


    Although all the way is official, but the night black wind is high, if the emperor Wanjin''s body has a flash, good or bad, she can bear it!


    When she was young, the emperor often went out of the palace to meet her. Now that she is thirty, she still plays this trick.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the emperor''s wise and powerful people are just dizzy on this enchantress.


    Empress Xiao was in such a bad mood that the next morning, when many concubines came to greet her, they saw that the empress was not very well.


    "Empress Dowager should take care of Phoenix''s body more. The empress should preside over the grand event." Said lopin.


    "The palace is also looking forward to someone to help us. The imperial concubine is a good candidate. However, she is not in the palace, but the palace really wants to call her back." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    She always feels that people are not in the palace is not steady, or want to put people under their own eyes, that is not the chance of chaos.


    "Empress, virtuous concubines, lady concubines and Jubilee concubines, they are all good people to choose. They don''t have to come back. Their bodies and bones are not good. They have not been in the habit of managing palace affairs for a long time." Wen bin immediately said.


    She really didn''t want Weiyang palace to come back. She didn''t want to.


    Not only did she not want to, most of the imperial concubines present did not want to come back to Weiyang palace.


    Empress Xiao glanced at them, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. But even if Weiyang palace didn''t come back, she could win over the emperor''s heart and let the emperor go out of the palace to find her in the middle of the night.


    This group of waste occupied the convenience of getting the first month, but they failed to retain the emperor.


    When she was not comfortable, she also said, "what Wen pin said is not unreasonable. You two should continue to assist the palace in managing public affairs. As for lady Shu, you can have a good rest. After staying in the cold palace for many years, she also asked the imperial doctor to take good care of your body and bones, so as to continue to serve the emperor''s descendants."


    This is to humiliate the lady, because the emperor''s temperament, let her out is the biggest forgiveness, to rest in her palace? It will never be possible again in this life.


    But lady Shu was as meek as ever. She said, "I dare not hope to be able to continue to inherit for the emperor. This opportunity is better left to young concubines. I just want to see the eldest prince grow up in peace. This is my greatest wish."


    Empress Xiao said, "the eldest prince is the eldest son of the emperor. The emperor has always attached great importance to it. It is also a blessing to you. I hope you can cherish this blessing."


    What else can lady Shu say besides responding.


    After sitting for a while, empress Xiao asked them to retire.


    Luo Bin and Yan Chang were both left behind. Yan Chang was the one who went into the palace with her admirers and Qi Yin. Later, she said, "didn''t you sleep well last night? I don''t look well today, but I''d like to call the grand doctor to have a look? "


    "What''s the use of calling the great doctor over? The pulse is either acupuncture or medicine. The effect is not so good!" Empress Xiao was upset and irritable and said, "if you can be more competitive, you don''t have to be like this in this palace. It''s all rubbish!"


    Yan often with Luo Bin two can not help but tremble.


    "Do you know where the emperor is?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Isn''t the emperor resting in the Panlong hall?" Luo Bin was stunned for a moment.


    "You are so stupid that you think the emperor is in the Panlong hall. The emperor went to the imperial villa and didn''t return to the palace until late last night." Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    Luo Bin and Yan are always there, but they are really stunned.


    "There are so many beauties in the palace, especially you Yan, who is only 20 years old this year. You are ten years younger than that of Weiyang palace. Even if you can''t match her appearance, there is no gap that can''t be filled by young people. Even if you can''t attract the Emperor, you still want to be favored? I don''t think you''re awake. You''re still in your dream Said queen Xiao.Yan often said in shame: "concubines know that they are useless, but concubines also want a way, the emperor is not coming."


    "At the end of the day, there is no corner that can''t be prized, only people who don''t work hard. Since the last time the Dragon heir was gone, the emperor has never been to you again. You can think about it yourself. If you go on like this, you will have to sit on the bench until you wear it!" Queen Shaw road.


    After saying that Yan was always there, empress Xiao swept to Luobin: "you are also a lady from a big family. You have learned so much chess, Qin, calligraphy and painting in vain since you were in primary school. There is no use in this palace. You two are so degenerate that you don''t want to save yourself. Wait for someone else to step on your feet!"


    Luo Bin also had to bow his head to receive training.


    When they came out of Fengqi palace, Luo pin transferred her anger to Yan Chang''s head: "no matter how much we say, there are two princesses in this palace. Yan Changzai is the one who has nothing. She just keeps company with LV Changzai."


    Sarcastic finish Yan often is in, this just takes a person to leave.


    Yan often in the face of nature very bad, all the way back to their own residence.


    The two people''s small movements naturally spread to empress Xiao''s ears. Empress Xiao snorted coldly: "a group of mud that can''t help the wall!"


    "Don''t be impatient." Zisu advised.


    Empress Xiao slowly tone, way: "help this palace to rest."


    She didn''t sleep well last night. Today she is angry, but she is also sad. The emperor has not given her face now. She also knows that she has been eroded by years, but Weiyang palace has been as usual for so many years.


    She is also a woman. How can she not be jealous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    These days are not very good, dark clouds, this is not, not long ago, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    And the rain can''t stop in a short time.


    But this time of the year, it would not be good to go on, for the summer harvest will be in the near future.


    So looking at so many days in a row, Qin Heng is really a little anxious and angry, and soon he has to let the doctor come to feel the pulse.


    "The emperor is worried about the country and the people. This is the anger caused by anxiety. I can prescribe some gunpowder to the emperor, but the emperor still needs to pay attention to the dragon body." Said the doctor.


    Qin Heng waved his hand. He knew that his body was not a big deal. Now the rain is a big thing.


    I can''t do anything else. I used to burn incense to his father in the ancestral temple. I also wanted his father and emperor to protect Dafeng and the people of Dafeng.


    I don''t know if it''s his father''s blessing. It didn''t take long for the rain to stop.


    Qin Heng immediately went to all over the country to check how many places were affected this time, and when he was busy.


    Xiao Weiyang came back with the ice leaf.


    I didn''t go back to the palace. I came to the imperial villa directly.


    Chu Yue was still a little scared and said, "these days the rain is so heavy, you come back in the rain?"


    When it rains, the river flows fast, and there are many dark places, which are very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. We didn''t have a new boat when it rained. We were about to arrive long before it rained. Aunt Ye reminded me that the day of the emperor''s death was coming, and we would come back first." Small Wei Yang said.


    These days, her aunt ye and she have been living in the inn outside. Now the rain stopped, and then she came back.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She prepared hot water for her to have a good bath. She also received her letter from big cloud cloud from ice leaf.


    "How do I feel that you are more different in temperament?" Chu Yue''s observation is amazing, she said, looking at the ice leaf.


    With a smile, the ice leaf said, "Lady Feng has cooked a medicine bath for the maid for seven days. Many of her meridians have been broken through, and she has gone to a higher level."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "it must be that yunyun also likes you."


    Otherwise, she would not be willing to give people such precious herbs to dredge veins.


    "Madame Feng is a good person just like Niang." The ice leaf jaw first way, to them these slaves are equal treatment, does not look down upon them.


    Chu Yue smiles: "the word" good man "is not suitable for us. I think it was..."


    Bingye is still looking forward to hearing it. She knows that Mrs. Feng and her mother are people who have secrets and stories.


    However, Chu Yue''s words came to her mouth, and she still stopped and waved her hand: "that''s all. The hero doesn''t mention the courage of that year. You''ve worked hard all the way. Go to the bath first and have already made the kitchen delicious. After washing, go to sleep first."


    "Yes." With a smile in her eyes, she went down first.


    Chu Yue looked at the back of the ice leaf with envy.


    She thinks that her family big clouds that is the real through the female standard ah, she such, also belongs to that kind of tenacious survival.


    Maybe some people would say that she has no conscience, but in fact, it is the type with more than less than below.


    Although Qin Heng is good at everything, the palace behind him is far away from him. He is not a man who likes to contract fish ponds.


    Just a slip into eternal hate ah, some men once infected, really can''t throw away.


    When she dumped him, she didn''t do it for fun. She came for real.


    But the man this kind of creature, he likes that kind of charming enchanting, warm and unrestrained as well as the charm of the woman, once started, they will ask the woman only to him like that.


    Chu Yue also refused at that time, OK.


    How determined was she to give up a fish pond for a fish?


    It can only be said to be a life, in those years, if she had found her a few years earlier, she would not have been reduced to this point.


    Now, ah, can only go on like this, and try to make their lives better and more natural and unrestrained.


    That''s what she can do, not continue to complain.


    Chu Yue still thinks that she is very good.


    Xiao Weiyang took a bath, and his hair was also washed. He wrapped it with a hot scarf. Although he was small, his hair was not short. He kept it from childhood to big.


    "Go and ask the dining room to bring the porridge up." Chu Yue followed magpie.


    The magpie let the Pearl go down, and soon sent over the refined lean meat porridge. While eating the porridge, Xiaoweiyang began to tell her mother and concubine about her life in Feng''s family these days.


    "Originally, my eldest aunt wanted to follow me, but my little cousin is still young and hasn''t weaned, and my uncle is also very reluctant to give up her. So I asked her to come back later. I didn''t worry about it. I haven''t been born yet." Small Wei Yang said.


    "How is your aunt feeling with your uncle?" Chu Yue said with a smile."It goes without saying that my uncle-in-law is really inseparable from his aunt for a moment. He said that he is a fish and his aunt is water. Where can a fish live without boiling water, he can''t live without water." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue Yi voice: "really enough numb."


    "Mother, do you envy me?" Xiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I envy, I envy, eat quickly, finish eating and go to sleep." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Little Weiyang nodded and said something about her cousin Bo and her cousin xing''er.


    "Cousin Bo is more like Uncle, while cousin xing''er is younger. I think she should be like an aunt. She is very cold at a young age. She can''t laugh at her easily. However, she is very good-looking. She says that she is still young, and she will wait and see. If she grows up and has that talent, she will let her learn martial arts, and let me also learn, saying that I am a material." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "did you learn that?"


    "Yes, I stand together with my cousin every day. I also went swimming. My mother and concubine dig a swimming pool here in the imperial villa. I can swim. It''s very interesting." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "You''ve gained a lot in the past." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Little Weiyang nodded, but it is not a small harvest, it is too tired, standing, reading medicine, medicine, and swimming, every day is full of arrangements.


    Small Wei Yang is also tired, small mouth Ba ground narrate, eyelid began to fight.


    It was not long before the magpie was held in bed to rest.


    "The girl has become a little monkey when she runs outside like this." Chu Yue sat beside the bed, looking at her sleeping daughter and chuckling.


    "The sixth princess is very strong and smart, so don''t worry about it." Said the magpie.


    The rest of the little girl''s face is not safe and steady


    "That''s natural." The magpie nods its head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Chu month is now four months old, but also in the middle of pregnancy, appetite is very good.


    But it is not obvious that the stomach is still so flat.


    This time, Xiao Weiyang likes to talk to her mother''s wife. She thinks her younger brother and sister can hear her.


    Chu Yue also let her, that day she was dancing in the study, Xiaoweiyang did a good job, after class came back, quickly came to see her mother imperial concubine dance.


    Magpie is also in the study, she advised in one side, she is more nervous: "Niang, you are pregnant, where can you dance?"


    "I can''t be too simple to hinder my stomach. Don''t worry about it." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    "The shy rose opens quietly and slowly blooms the feelings she left me..." Chu Yue danced softly and sang leisurely.


    Small Weiyang came in from the outside, Chuyue gave her a wink, and then continued to dance his own dance.


    This is a very simple and charming dance. Chu Yue is also considered as a sport. It is also a relatively mild sport. Some pregnant women do not go running in the latter trimester of pregnancy. She is not so weak.


    Xiaoweiyang waited for her mother''s concubine to finish dancing, and then he said, "mother concubine, can you teach me? I also want to learn. "


    "You''re not tired. Have you just finished your homework?" Chu Yue said.


    "I''m not tired. I''m in good spirits. Mother, please give me some advice." Small Wei Yang smile way.


    Chu Yue naturally didn''t mind teaching her daughter, so the mother and daughter were dancing together there.


    Magpie see really nothing, but can only helplessly watch, ice leaves from the outside carrying two cups of milk in.


    "Bingye, do you want to persuade your wife that she is still pregnant now." Magpie road.


    "My mother knows." Ice leaf says, again low voice asks a way: "willow silk is how to return a responsibility?"


    Magpie took the milk and put it aside to dry. As soon as it was cooked, it was still a little hot. She took her to the side to talk, and said the matter briefly.


    "What''s the end now?" said ice leaf


    "Of course, it''s not so good. It''s said that I can''t get along in the imperial capital. I think it''s going to be removed from the imperial capital." Said the magpie.


    Ice leaf this just didn''t say what, say: "Liu Si is also silly, be bullied into such still don''t open a mouth, Niang is not to marry her out, ignore her."


    "It''s silly, but it''s not too late now." Magpie road.


    Bingye didn''t say anything. They were all served by her mother. Their relationship was very good. Her clothes were torn occasionally, which were sewn by Liu Si.


    "It''s over." Ice leaf path.


    Magpie nodded, and put the warm milk, Chu Yue and Xiao Weiyang both drank a cup, which is also an essential source of nutrition every day.


    If it wasn''t for the strong smell of mutton milk, Chu Yue still wanted to drink goat''s milk, so she bought two of them specially, but she couldn''t stand the taste. Besides, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she just drank milk.


    "My aunt has milk every day." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Drink more milk to keep fit." Chu Yue Dao.


    "My aunt said it would grow tall." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue nodded and asked her, "are you still practicing?"


    "Practice, when I go back to the palace in a few days, I will dance to my father." Small Wei Yang smile way.


    Putting down the milk cup, she continued to dance her own dance. Chu Yue still liked to be a teacher, and she gave her daughter directions.


    She found out that her daughter also inherited her talent.


    You can also dance to yourself, not to please others. You are very satisfied with dancing. You can also improve your temperament. If you don''t think your daughter is a princess, you can''t learn it.


    Qin Heng also knew that his daughter was back, and did not urge her to return to the palace. It was good for her to accompany her mother and imperial concubine there. When he passed by, Chu Yue did not miss her daughter.


    Recently, he was relieved because news from all over the country had been sent back and forth. Although all of them were affected by the heavy rain, the scope was limited and they were all within the scope of acceptance, which was not a big problem.


    However, he was very busy, especially when the day of the death of the former Emperor was approaching, so he did not go to the imperial manor.


    On that day, Qin Heng came to practice martial arts in the martial arts training ground of the Hougong side. He was sweating all over his body, which made him happy. On the way back to the Dragon hall, he met Yan Changzai.


    Yan often dresses up very delicate. She is still in the most delicate age of women. Qin Heng is really excited.


    But heart also dare not start, his river east lion is not for fun, the last time with him can not be hesitant.


    Now people have not come back, is still outside, if he really put people to sleep, she may not come back in this life.


    Of course, the woman didn''t say so, but what did he mean? He wasn''t a fool. Could he know?


    "Emperor, tea has been prepared in the palace of concubines and concubines. Would you like to go and have a drink?" Yan is always charming.All the managers in the back can''t help but look at Mr. long live. Don''t hesitate to go. It''s all your harem. Why care about this?


    As for the imperial concubine, she made a scene and passed away, which time was not like this.


    "It will be the death day of the late emperor. I have been bathing and burning incense these days. It will not be over for the time being. I will wait for a few days to come." Qin Heng said.


    "The concubine is waiting for the emperor." Yan is always there, so she can be humane.


    Qin Heng could not help but look at her two eyes, warm voice: "you and go back first."


    Yan often stands still, and Qin Heng goes first.


    It''s a pity that the manager Feng who follows me is a pity. Long live, Yan often dresses up like this to invite a favor today. Why don''t you follow the trend.


    The imperial concubine is not in the palace now. Even if she is in the palace, she is not suitable for her bed. How could the Lord Wansui have wronged herself?


    But he was afraid to say anything.


    As they walked away, Yan Changzai''s maid whispered: "Chang Zai, the medicine used by the lady is really effective. You can see that the emperor can''t walk any more."


    "What can''t walk on the road, is not also did not come to stay." Yan often frowns.


    "The emperor has always been very filial to the former Emperor. It is not difficult to understand that the emperor is not willing to stay in the harem when his death is imminent." The maid advised.


    Yan Changzai also reluctantly accepted this explanation and said in a cold voice, "I''m so bold now. In this court, no one can step on it without a saint."


    "If it had not been harmed by treacherous people in the past, now I have to be a concubine in any way. How can you fall under the mubin Said the maid.


    "Go back. The emperor doesn''t have time to come. I just need to prepare more. I don''t believe it. I''m ten years younger than her. I can''t compete with the old woman in Weiyang palace!" Yan is always in the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Qin Heng went back to the Panlong hall, and there were dim sum flowers.


    Manager Feng is a servant. How can you not know the mind of Lord vivace.


    But manager Feng really doesn''t understand. Long live, is he really defending himself like a jade for Weiyang palace? What makes this? How wronged?


    What''s more, it''s not enough for Weiyang palace. No one in the harem can compare with her. This is enough. What else can I say?


    Which man outside can do this, let alone long live.


    Manager Feng was very dissatisfied, especially dissatisfied, and felt that long live had been wronged.


    So the boy came up quietly and whispered, "long live, will you quietly bring Yan Chang to serve you tonight?"


    In the days of emperor and grandfather, the concubines were usually asked to carry them to the Panlong hall. However, since the time of the first emperor, the former Emperor just had this rule.


    Long live also follows this rule. So far, the Panlong hall has not even lived in the empress. Only the Weiyang palace can get in and out freely.


    But long live, if you want to be a concubine again, you can bring people here.


    Qin Heng glanced at him and said, "you are capable."


    Manager Feng didn''t know for a while what does this mean?


    "Stay away!" Qin Hengdao.


    Manager Feng understood that he had to step down quickly. Xiaoyaozi had just heard the truth. He told the other people and immediately felt for xiaoxuanzi.


    Xiaoxuanzi was eating melon seeds. When he saw him coming, he said, "there are still some errands. I haven''t come here to knock."


    "Brother xuanzi, I can''t knock it. Do you know what I just heard?" Said xiaoyaozi.


    "What words?" Xiao xuanzi looked at him.


    After hearing this, Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help but say, "my adoptive father''s old man is looking for trouble."


    Then he put the melon seeds in the hands of xiaoyaozi and went to his adoptive father.


    Manager Feng thought he was going to say something, but he gave him a foot on hearing that it was the matter: "you dare to question our family now. You will be in charge of the Panlong hall after that?"


    "Adoptive father, I don''t dare, but long live master doesn''t have this kind of mind. You can''t rush to send a woman to him. In the past, the Empress Dowager was good to your adoptive father. I''ll bring you a piece of it!" Said the little chestnut.


    "You dare to say that our family has charged you with accepting bribes!" The manager scolded.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Shut up!" Manager Feng snorted coldly. Seeing his son''s unpromising appearance, he said: "our family has always been the man of Viva, and the need of master Viva is the meaning of our existence. When she was in the palace, we didn''t say anything about her, but now she is not in the palace. Why, Wansui has to defend herself for her? Why? What''s more, even if she''s pregnant in the palace, she''s not suitable to serve on Viva. That''s what we should do


    "Viva, if you want it, you don''t have to say it, but you don''t want to. Your adoptive father will give you some advice. You are immoral!" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "You son of a bitch, your master is long live master, but not Weiyang palace. Who do you talk to? What do you want us to do?" The manager scolded.


    Xiao xuanzi was scolded and bloody.


    Xiaoyaozi knocked the melon seeds almost. When he came back, he said, "what''s the matter? Can you persuade the manager? "


    "I can''t help it. My adoptive father said that this is the need of long live master, but fortunately, long live master is thinking about the imperial concubine in his heart, so he didn''t ask for it." Xiao xuanzi sighed.


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help but say: "this can be bad!"


    "It''s OK, too." Xiao xuanzi hesitated.


    "Brother xuanzi, it''s not me. We all know who the manager is. As long as he has a little idea, he can immediately send people to the Dragon bed. Although the emperor is concerned about the imperial concubine, she is not in the palace." Said xiaoyaozi.


    "What do you say?" Xiao xuanzi looked at him.


    "Why don''t you say we''ll send messages to the lady? As long as the lady comes back, it will be all right. " A small kiln is on the way.


    The imperial concubine and empress are in the palace, and the emperor doesn''t go to other places.


    "No, I can''t. You don''t know the temperament of the princess. If you tell her such a thing, she will never come back." Xiao xuanzi immediately shook his head.


    "What about that?" Xiaoyaozi road.


    "Let''s have a look first. I''ll try to stop my adoptive father, and I won''t let him mess around." Xiao xuanzi said.


    However, there is no need to stop, because not long ago, Xiaoweiyang came back to the palace.


    When Chu Yue didn''t come back, Qin Heng told her last time that she should take good care of it. She didn''t have to go to worship specially. After all, he would go there to recite Buddhist scriptures and kneel for most of the day.She is pregnant, how can she bear it.


    It''s enough for Xiao Weiyang to come back as a daughter.


    Qin Heng has not seen his daughter for a long time. Naturally, he is very happy. He loves her most. As soon as he comes back, he stays in Panlong hall and sleeps with her father and Emperor.


    She also sang and danced for her father and emperor in Panlong hall, which was the song and dance that her mother and Princess taught her to sing with the unique tone of the world.


    His daughter looks like him, but through his daughter Qin Heng, he can see the woman in the imperial villa jump like this.


    "Father, is it good to hear? Is it good to see?" Small Wei Yang smile way.


    "It''s good to hear, but also good-looking." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "My father likes it. I''ll show you my mother''s concubine some other day. I''m still too young. I''m not as graceful as my mother''s, and I''m just like a fairy coming down to earth. A fairy doesn''t necessarily have the beauty of my mother''s concubine!" Small Wei Yang said: "the father emperor is also lucky, can have my mother imperial concubine such a woman to accompany."


    "Your mother and concubine are also mischievous. Now she is pregnant, she even dances this dance." Qin Heng said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Aunt magpie is also very worried, but the mother said she was not so delicate, and she just danced in the study, and her movements were not very big. I think it''s very good." Xiao Weiyang is acting like a real thing.


    Qin Heng laughed and asked her what she had learned from Feng''s side.


    Small Weiyang also one by one answer, and a little sigh: "cousin Bo is so smart, know much more than I do."


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you must know more than he does." Qinheng road.


    "It should be impossible. My aunt said that in a few years, when my cousin Bo is ten years old, she will throw her cousin into the deep country range and let him live for half a year. I''m afraid a frail person like me can''t beat him up." Small Wei Yang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Did your aunt really say that?" Qin Heng was surprised.


    "More than that, you must know my aunt''s temperament, son and Emperor. You will do what you say. I can''t help feeling sorry for my cousin Bo." Small Wei Yang said.


    When her aunt said it, it was in front of everyone.


    Both grandfather and grandmother were shocked.


    she did not ask, but they knew they would not let their grandson suffer the temper. But it was obvious that Feng''s aunt has the final say, but the Phoenix grandfather, the Phoenix grandmother and the old couple had some opinions, but they did not say so.


    She called her uncle to come over and say, isn''t that too strict?


    She saw her great aunt go to Feng''s grandfather and her grandmother. She didn''t know what she said, but in the end she convinced them, and they didn''t interfere any more.


    "What did your cousin Bo say?" Qin Heng was quite touched and said.


    "My cousin Bo didn''t say anything. I asked him to be afraid. He said there was nothing to be afraid of, and there was still some expectation." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Qin Hengdao: "looking forward to it?"


    "Yes, I know my cousin Bo very well. He seems to be a modest gentleman, but he likes to take risks." Small Wei Yang chin first way: "wild survival, he will really look forward to."


    Qin Heng began to reflect on himself.


    Is he too loose on his sons? If the eldest prince had been allowed to live in the mountains for half a year, he would have been so old now. He was 13 years old, but he would bet that the eldest prince would not survive.


    However, Qin Yun is willing to let his son go into the wild forest at the age of ten. The key is that the son is not afraid at all, and he is still looking forward to it!


    By contrast, his sons are like meek sheep.


    Qin Heng frowned.


    With this frown, the princes suffered. The Wen class did not increase, but the martial arts class doubled.


    Only the eldest prince can hold on, but the rest is basically tired into a dog, including the second prince, although he is still struggling, but all are at the end of his tether.


    When they returned to the prince''s office, they were all supported by the palace people.


    The emperor''s side of the matter, the palace is also clear.


    The medicine that should be sent and the consolation that should be conveyed are all declining. As for the others, even if they are deeply distressed, they dare not.


    After all, it was ordered by the emperor to strengthen the training. In the past, those lessons of horse riding and archery were doubled, and the martial arts master also said that it would be the same from now on.


    "Father, what kind of stimulation is it? This is a good thing. I suddenly increased so much training, and my leg was about to cramp!" The third prince howled.


    "Me, too. We''ve had a lot of training in the past. How did it suddenly increase? Do you know the reason, second brother?" The fourth prince also said.


    He didn''t have his mother and concubine. All the medicine he used was given to him by his second brother.


    The second prince shook his head: "I don''t know, but big brother can do it, and we can do the same. It''s like this at the beginning of today, and it will be better in the future."


    "What''s so much? There are so many horses, so many arrows and so many knives. I don''t think my hands and feet are my own!" The third prince continued to howl.


    He not only howled at the emperor''s office, but also came to his mother''s concubine Wenbin in Mingxia palace.


    "I''m not the material for practicing martial arts at all. It''s not good for me to concentrate on learning literature. If my father and Emperor increase the teaching of literature, I''ll forget it. Now I''ve added martial arts. It''s really killing my children''s ministers!" Said the third prince.


    Wen bin also heard about it. He knew that his son was very tired today. Although he was distressed, he also urged him to say, "I heard that the eldest prince has adapted very well. He can do anything. Why can''t you? Can my son be worse than him? "


    All her wealth is on her son. Naturally, she doesn''t want her son to be worse than others.


    "Don''t tell me, my mother. Do you want my elder brother to compete with me? I have heard that there is a succession of skills and specialties. Do you want me to use my own weaknesses to compare with other people''s strengths? What''s more, don''t think big brother is so powerful. In my opinion, he is a reckless man with courage and no plan! " The third prince snorted with pride.


    Wen bin in the heart is still very happy, the mouth said: "this can''t be nonsense."


    "I''m not stupid. I''ll tell my mother. Don''t force me to compare this with him. I''m the best Chinese speaker of our brothers. No one can deny this. My husband praises me!" Said the third prince.


    Wen bin was very happy and said, "my son is excellent, but don''t be proud to go."


    "I know, I know, to be introverted, I have to keep a low profile, but if I can''t keep a low profile, what can I do?" The third prince shrugged.


    Wen bin asked others about their studies with a smile.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. It''s very bad. I said that he was a fool, but the second brother was a strong enemy. As for the fourth brother, he was a playful man, and he was punished by his father last time. As for the fifth brother, the Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and the kittens and puppies will shed a few tears when they die. They will not have any future when they grow up like that There''s nothing to say The third prince talked.Wen bin warned: "in this case, you have to redouble your efforts. Your second brother is the emperor''s legitimate son, and his status is more noble than all of you. Your elder brother is the eldest son of the emperor, and the emperor also attaches great importance to him. Don''t be a rude man, do you know?"


    "I know, my prince still has something to do, so I''ll go back first." The third prince didn''t want to hear his mother''s nagging, so he went back quickly.


    "This boy, now that he has grown up, he is tired of this palace." Wen Bin said.


    "Niang Niang is a blessed person. Now the third prince is so transparent and intelligent, and his talent is good, and his future is limitless." Mammy said with a smile.


    "I depend on him for the rest of my life. I hope he can fight for my palace. I''ve been holding back for half my life." Wen bin can''t help saying.


    She is really aggrieved. Why, she is an old man who came out of the Imperial Palace together with the emperor, and she also gave birth to a third prince for the emperor. In any case, she has to be a imperial concubine.


    But until now, her position has not moved a bit, this has been many years.


    Of course, she won''t blame the emperor. She knows that it must be the fox in Weiyang palace who has been slandered in the emperor''s ear, otherwise the emperor will not miss her!


    "Niang''s name is bitter first and then sweet. As long as there are three princes, the empress''s good life will be better later. It''s not like some people who look at the scenery, but they don''t even have a son. Although there is a princess, she will marry out at that time. How can you compare with her son?" Said Mammy.


    "Yes, no matter how much she is favored and how much the emperor cares about her, she will not have a son, a princess, which is just better than nothing!" Wen bin complacent like a flower hen that has just laid eggs, humming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, is here at the imperial villa.


    She and Chang lehou returned to the imperial capital with three children from Luoyang. Although it was not a good way to follow the imperial villa, she could come around a corner, and she came directly.


    Chang lehou and his three children are also there.


    "It''s very exciting to see you with your family." Chu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t know how much headache I have, especially this little one. When I grow up, I think the sky will make a hole for him." Qin Jiaoyu said with similar complaint.


    It is true that words are complaining, but the happiness between the eyebrows and eyes is also obvious.


    Chu Yue knows about her relationship with Chang Le Hou Xu peck. She also knows that her relationship is hard won. After so many years of delay, she can still get together. How rare is this feeling?


    Now both of them are happy after hardship. The children are happy one after another, no matter whether it is Xu peck or Qin Jiaoyu.


    Let the dining room to do delicious, served to greet mubai and their brother and sister, the younger one can''t eat, is not yet a year old, is still in the stage of breast-feeding.


    Chu Yue went into the room with Qin Jiaoyu and whispered.


    "You look better this year." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It''s much better. It''s four months old." Chuyue chuckled.


    Naturally, there was no need for her to keep a secret about her. She was not a big mouth and would not speak out.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t react at first. When she did, her eyes fell on her stomach. She couldn''t help saying, "are you pregnant?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Good guy, you dare to get pregnant with your bones. You don''t want to die?" Qin Jiaoyu said, and asked the maid to call Xu peck.


    Chu Yue also knew that she was concerned about herself, but she didn''t hide it. Xu peck came over soon.


    As soon as he heard that he was pregnant, he also gave the number of pulse, because the pulse is very stable now. He said, "as long as you have a good rest, there is no big problem with the rest."


    "Can she bear the hardships of having a baby for ten months?" Qin Jiaoyu asked.


    Although she has had three children, no matter which one is not easy, don''t think it''s really easy to have more children. She has to go through hell to give birth to one.


    So from the third year, Xu peck would not let her regenerate. If she was fed with pills, she would not have any side effects. If there was no accident, she would never be reborn in her life.


    Of course, Qin Jiaoyu also has no problem, because this is enough, three, really many.


    Xu peck never said lies, truthfully said: "now pulse and ordinary people are no different, want to be pregnant and have children are no problem."


    Qin Jiaoyu nodded and let him out.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Qin Jiaoyu said, "now that you are pregnant, you are not raised in the palace. How can you go outside?"


    Although the guards here are all elite and the number of them is very large, they are not afraid of accidents, but where can we compare with the palace outside?


    Chu Yue sighed: "I can''t help it. You don''t know how I came here in the first three months. I can''t even eat any meat or fish, or I''ll throw up in the dark."


    Qin Jiaoyu felt the same way because she felt such a symptom when she was pregnant with her third son that night. It was really hard for her to cry.


    "The emperor saw that my life was not easy, so he took me out of the imperial villa to relax. Guess what? When I come out of the imperial villa, I have nothing to do. I can eat well and sleep well. I can''t even vomit. But I can''t do it once I go back to the palace. As soon as I come out, I''ll be fine again. What do you think I can do? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t know this, and she also laughed at her smell. But let alone, pregnant women are like this, with all kinds of strange symptoms.


    She heard Xu peck tell her that some pregnant women have strange taste after pregnancy, and they even can''t help eating mud. There are also those who like to eat fruit but don''t want to eat, and those who dare not eat a bite of meat during pregnancy.


    Xu Peck is a doctor. In her early years, she walked around and saw countless cases. All of them told her to kill time.


    Therefore, Qin Jiaoyu also accepted Chu Yue''s symptoms of vomiting after leaving the palace.


    "I''m looking forward to being a prince. If you are a prince, you will have a bright future." Qin Jiaoyu said implicitly.


    With her nephew''s love for his imperial concubine, if she gave birth to a prince, the position of the imperial concubine would be a sure thing.


    Imperial concubine ah, that is a vice empress, like the queen, they all have gold books and treasures.


    Now, although she is a princess, she is not as good as the imperial concubine because she has only a gold book and no treasure.


    She felt that if this time Chu month left the prince, the chance of conferring the title of imperial concubine was very large.


    Chu Yue knew what she meant and said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t mean this, and I don''t have so much ambition. As long as I grow up safely, it doesn''t matter if I''m a king of leisure."


    Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and saw that she was really serious, so she didn''t have a good way: "you can be more competitive. The cards in your hands are so good, don''t break them.""The emperor is now in his prime, and it is not too late to talk about other things in 20 years'' time. It is necessary to pay attention to this." Chu Yue chuckled.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "you can see it very well."


    "If you want to make a living in the palace, you can''t see where you can go." Chu Yue doesn''t care.


    "By the way, what about the central government? I haven''t seen her for so long. "


    "I went back to the palace yesterday. A while ago, I asked her to live in Feng''s family for several months. This time I came back and said that she wanted to miss her father and the emperor. This time, she was anxious to go back to her father and daughter''s reunion yesterday." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile, "is this nature? Mubai is in love with me, and Mu Ling is with her father. At this young age, when his father hugs him, he urinates. When I hold him, he smiles at me! "


    "How old is that? That''s fine." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s not refined. I doubt whether he forgot to drink Mengpo soup, but Xu peck said that he ate well during pregnancy, so he was born smart." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue naturally asked her what she had eaten?


    Qin Jiaoyu did not mean to share with her.


    At the beginning, they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, but their relationship has been excellent since then.


    Qin Jiaoyu had turned the corner and wanted to take Chu Yue back with her, but now that she is pregnant, that''s all.


    It''s a hard work to kneel down to worship the big ceremony. Originally, the body bone is not good. Where can I bear this? I finally got pregnant again.


    Because the death day of the former Emperor was just around the corner, Qin Jiaoyu didn''t stay much longer. She took a night''s rest here. After breakfast the next day, she said goodbye to Chu Yue and set out first.


    This year, she will live in the imperial capital for a long time, not so soon back to Luoyang, there will be a lot of opportunities to get together, not in a hurry for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Qin Jiaoyu and Xu peck took the children back to the imperial capital, and Chu Yue lived alone in the imperial villa.


    It''s not lonely. She can do a lot of things, including amusing things to kill time. But now that the death day of the first emperor is coming, she can''t eat, drink and have fun.


    People don''t go back, but they still have to do what they want. They go to the Buddha to recite Buddhist Scriptures every day, which is also a blessing for the emperor.


    Qin Heng in the palace is really busy. Every day he has to go to the ancestral hall to offer incense and go with his sons.


    Even six princes, seven princes and eight princes, these small ones, are also held and kneeling together.


    These are the treatment of princes, and the princesses will not.


    Small Weiyang eat and wear in the Panlong hall, but play is to come to the rain Pavilion this side to find her three sisters to play.


    The third princess envied her because she had been out of the palace for a long time. She asked many questions and answered them one by one.


    "You ask Mrs. Liu. If she agrees, you will go with me next year." Xiaoweiyang said to her sister Sanhuang.


    "Don''t ask. My mother will not agree." The three princesses shook their heads and sighed.


    "You didn''t ask." Little Weiyang can''t help it.


    "Where to ask, I don''t know my mother''s temperament." The third princess said.


    Little Weiyang also did not say what, the sisters two in this side peel lotus seed to eat, fragrant delicious, eating is very good.


    When the fourth prince was passing by, Xiaoweiyang saw it and said, "fourth brother, do you want to come and eat lotus seeds? Just picked up from the lake. "


    The fourth prince came over with a smile and said, "you will enjoy it and come here to pick lotus seeds."


    He had just come back from the ancestral temple and his legs were numb.


    "Here you are." Small Wei Yang gave him two lotus pods, let him peel to eat.


    The fourth prince also sat down to eat with them and said, "six younger sister, your mother and concubine have been out of the palace for such a long time. Is it time to come back?"


    "My mother likes to be outside very much. Maybe she doesn''t come back so soon." Small Wei Yang said.


    The fourth Prince looked around. There was no one else around. There was only the third princess. He said in a low voice: "after the worship of the emperor''s grandfather, the sixth sister, if you go out of the palace to the imperial villa, tell your mother to come back quickly. Yan Chang has worked hard these days."


    "What''s wrong with Chang Yan?" Small Weiyang also on the way.


    "How can I do that? Naturally, I''ve met my father every day. I''ve met him several times." Fourth Prince Road.


    Small Wei Yang smile: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    The fourth Prince nodded and said, "third sister, don''t tell others that I said it."


    "It''s so serious. I''ve seen it once myself." The third princess said.


    Such things are not uncommon in the palace, because they are all the concubines of the father and the emperor, and they all want to compete for favor.


    Of course, her mother and concubine don''t like to compete for favors. She said that it would be very good in her life, and there was no need to fight any more, because it was meaningless to continue fighting. Maybe her life might not be as comfortable as it is now.


    The fourth Prince didn''t say anything. He said, "this lotus seed is really delicious."


    "It''s delicious. It''s all fresh from the water." Xiao Weiyang nodded the first way.


    The fourth prince said with a smile: "this time, the sixth sister left the palace for such a long time, and went to the Phoenix''s side. What''s the fun of Feng''s?"


    "That''s a lot. If the fourth brother goes out of the palace to build his own house, he will go out and have a look around, especially the Feng family''s side." Small Wei Yang said.


    The fourth Prince laughed: "it will be a long time before I go out of the palace to build my own house."


    "For a long time, the eldest brother has already gone out of the palace to build a mansion. You are just a little younger than him. It will be your turn in two or three years, but it will be very fast." Xiaoweiyang road.


    The fourth Prince stayed here with them for a while, and then went back.


    "It''s not easy for the fourth brother to have no mother and concubine." Said the third princess.


    "What''s the matter? I think the fourth brother is doing well. " Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Where is it? You don''t know that there are bold and reckless slaves in the prince''s office. The fourth brother''s stomach is not less hungry, and once he mistakenly ate the snacks set up by the palace maid Zhengyan Douyan and have diarrhea. " The third princess said.


    "And that?" Small Wei Yang surprised way.


    "You were not in the palace at that time, I don''t know." The third princess said: "moreover, the father and the emperor have added martial arts lessons to them. The other royal brothers and younger brothers have their mother''s concubine to send medicine to them, but he has nothing."


    "It''s not easy for the fourth brother." "It''s hard for him to be so optimistic," he said


    "Is it OK if you are not optimistic? Life is so bitter. If you don''t like your point of view, it will become a bitter dish." The third princess said.


    "It''s not easy for the fourth brother, but it''s not so hard. When you go out for a walk, you''ll know what it''s really hard. When I see those peddlers outside, they can''t live on. They don''t have any rice at home, so they can''t buy Rice by selling their children." Xiao Weiyang sighed."Is there still such a bitter place?" The three princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "That''s nature." Xiaoweiyang said: "but this situation is in other places, not in Dafeng. We have our father and Emperor. We have tax cuts and encourage wasteland reclamation. The people support him very much."


    The third princess nodded. She had read a lot of books, and her mother and concubine told her that her father and emperor were eternal emperors.


    "What are you two doing over there?" The fourth princess came with the fifth princess. The fifth princess was talking.


    "We have to report to you what we are doing." Xiaoweiyang was not used to her arrogant appearance. She was unreasonable and bossy because she was a legitimate princess.


    It''s more crazy than she is.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. My six sisters are still as smart as ever." The fourth Princess chuckled.


    "That''s not as powerful as the fifth elder sister. I don''t know. I thought that the palace belonged to her. We had to let her know what we did." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Did your mother and concubine teach you to talk to your elder sister like that?" The fifth Princess glared.


    "Does the empress mother teach her five elder sister to look down on her Small Wei Yang counter mouth asks a way.


    The fifth Princess glared with anger.


    The third princess said, "sit down with four sisters and five sisters. Would you like to taste the lotus seeds? They are all fresh and delicious


    "If we don''t give them food, we can''t get enough for ourselves." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "It''s just some lotus pods that my six sisters like. Let people pick some more." The fourth Princess sat down with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all over the lake. It''s not a rare thing!" The fifth Princess hissed, and then saw that there were three lotus seeds in the bowl that the three princesses had peeled and wanted to eat with Xiaoweiyang. She took them and ate them themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Seeing how she behaved in such a way, Xiaoweiyang couldn''t help but sneer: "the food of laifengqi palace is not so good. Let five elder sister starve like this, all of them come out to grab food outside!"


    The fifth Princess snatched the lotus seed and was elated and said, "thank you very much for peeling the lotus seed for me. Then I will not be polite."


    The fourth princess said with a smile: "this year, the lotus in the lake is blooming very well, and there are many lotus pods. You can go and pick some and peel them for sister Sanhuang and sister six."


    "No, we also ate a lot. The lotus seeds are cold in nature, so we don''t eat much." Said the third princess.


    "Do you hear that? Lotus seeds don''t eat much!" Small Wei Yang cold hum way.


    "I''m in good health. Can''t I eat such a little lotus seed?" The fifth Princess raised her eyebrows.


    Because she robbed other people''s things, she was very proud. The lotus seeds were fragrant and delicious. Naturally, she ate them one by one, in front of three princesses and six princesses.


    "Four sisters and five sisters sit down. We''ll go back first." The third princess got up and said.


    Small Wei Yang also don''t want to stay, follow her third sister came to the rain Pavilion.


    Small Weiyang also did not have a good airway: "this time did not see, five elder sister is still as always domineering, or di princess, a little bearing is not!"


    The third princess told the truth: "you don''t have to fight with her. She was born in the palace, and there is the second elder brother on the top. Naturally, in the palace, she says nothing but one. There is also a twin Phoenix foetus sister to help her. You have to suffer when you are alone."


    "I am not afraid of them, just lazy to pay attention to them, I know they are jealous of me, jealous that I can live in my father''s Panlong hall, but they are legitimate princesses, and have not lived in it all night!"


    Three princesses smell speech to smile to come out, way: "I also envy you, don''t say to live, is now I also have not entered father emperor''s Panlong hall."


    "Why don''t you go with me this evening? My father''s bed is big enough for us to sleep in. " Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    The third princess quickly shook her head: "that''s enough."


    In the past, it was good to think about such things as staying in the Panlong hall. If she had spent the night there, she felt that she would not be able to sleep.


    "They are the daughters of the father and the emperor will not refuse." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "No, No The third princess continued to shake her head.


    Xiaoweiyang said: "forget it. I''ll go out to the imperial manor in two days. Do you want to go with me? It''s also beautiful over there. "


    "I went to my mother''s concubine and said that if I went to live for a few days, she would agree." The third princess nodded.


    Liu Bin was copying scriptures. When they came in, they also said, "the Buddha beans over there have not been picked up. You two go to pick up the Buddha beans."


    "Mother and concubine, when the worship of the emperor''s grandfather is over, can I go to the imperial villa with my six sisters for a few days?" The third princess asked.


    "You can go and stay for a while, but don''t make trouble to your mother and concubine." Liu Bin continued to copy the Buddhist scriptures without raising his head.


    "Thank you very much, mother and princess!" The third princess was very happy.


    Xiaoweiyang is also very happy. The two sisters are sitting together and picking up Buddha beans in front of the Buddha.


    Buddha beans almost picked up the ground, people came from the middle palace. They came to call Liu pin. Liu pin was still a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with empress?"


    "Liu Bin knew it from the past." Jadeite, a maid of the palace, talks lightly.


    Liu Bin said to the little maid, "when the three princesses and the six princesses have finished picking up the beans, they will give them the red bean porridge to drink, and the cloud Muffin Cake will also be given to them to eat."


    "Yes." The little maid nodded.


    Liu Bin came to Fengqi palace, but she had not entered the gate of Fengqi palace. The maid feicui said, "lady Liubin is kneeling here!"


    "What?" Liu Bin''s lady spruce frowned.


    "Why, Liu pin still wants to violate the Queen''s order? Do you dare to kneel when the empress asks you to kneel? " The maid jadeite said coldly.


    Spruce wants to question her mother''s mistake, but Liu pin pulls her and says, "since the Queen''s mother asks her to kneel, then the concubine will kneel."


    Then he knelt down.


    Feicui hummed and turned back.


    "Niang, you didn''t make any mistakes. Why do you have to kneel?" Spruce angry way.


    "The queen won''t make trouble to me in public for no reason. I think it''s something wrong. Don''t worry about me. Go and find out what happened." Liu Bin said.


    "The lady is waiting for the maid!" Said spruce.


    It''s not so hard to find out. The main reason is that the fifth princess has diarrhea, which is quite serious. It makes the whole person pale.


    Spruce heard that it was also related to the third princess and the sixth princess. The fifth Princess ate the lotus seeds peeled by the third princess before pulling it like that.


    After hearing about these spruces, they almost knew what was going on. They came to Yucui palace and reported to Princess Xian.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also copying scriptures. When she hears this, she comes here without delay.As soon as I came over, I saw that Liu Bin had knelt down and turned pale. The virtuous imperial concubine said, "you wait for me here."


    She said and went straight into Fengqi palace.


    Spruce knelt down with her mother and told the story. She couldn''t help but murmured: "the fifth Princess ate her own stomach. Who''s to blame? Don''t you think it''s the third princess who didn''t take the medicine, so I blame you!"


    "Stop it." Liu Bin had a number in his mind.


    The story of Liu pin''s kneeling was soon spread in the palace. The three princesses and the little Weiyang sisters had finished picking up Buddha beans and had not yet used cakes and red bean porridge, so they heard about it.


    Three princesses a face to turn pale, small Wei Yang comforts way: "third elder sister, you don''t worry first." He immediately asked the eunuch who came to the newspaper and said, "concubine Liu has been copying Buddhist scriptures all day, but she has never been there. After offending her mother, how could she be punished for kneeling?"


    "It is said that the fifth Princess ate the lotus seeds peeled by the third princess, and now she has a bad diarrhea. The empress of the empress has punished lady Liubin." Said the little eunuch.


    "How can those lotus seeds have problems?" The third princess could not help but say in a hurry.


    "What nonsense Xiaoweiyang frowned.


    "Lead the way. I''m going to Fengqi palace." The third princess was busy.


    "Third sister, it''s useless for you to go to Fengqi palace. Follow me to find my father!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    She did not hesitate to take her third sister to their father.


    After hearing this, Qin Heng asked the manager, "Liu pin was punished by the queen for having diarrhea because of the fifth princess?"


    "I just heard that the lotus seed was peeled by the third princess before I could report it." Seal manager then also says truthfully.


    "I peeled those lotus seeds together with my third sister, and we all ate them ourselves. Why did the fifth sister have problems eating them?" "What''s more, it''s not what we give five elder sisters to eat. It''s because they don''t want to peel off lotus seeds, but they rob us to eat them. Now she''s useless and has problems with her own food. Instead, she wants us to carry the pot? Father, tell me what kind of truth this is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The chief executive can not help but see the princess of Changle who looks at the palace of Weiyang.


    Don''t look at the age, is a small bean, but that small mouth, like machine gun, especially will be soft, ten percent of her mother and princess, this is not a long-term ah.


    Qin Heng also felt funny at his daughter''s appearance, but he was still a very serious look, saying, "naturally, it is unreasonable!"


    "Yes, but the mother blamed Liu mother Princess. Changle didn''t want to understand. She really wanted to give her anger. It was very important to come to me and third sister, and punish her directly. This is not what bullying is it?" Small Weiyang road.


    "Six sisters." The third princess pulled her six sisters in a hurry.


    Xiaoweiyang appeased her and looked at her father again, waiting for her father to say.


    Qin Hengdao: "then you will go to the palace with your father."


    "OK." Xiaoweiyang nodded, she was just as good as her five emperor sister face to face.


    The two little sisters followed their father and emperor to the Fengqi palace. Liu concubines knelt outside the Fengqi palace, and saw her mother and wife so embarrassed that the eyes of the three princesses were red.


    Xiaoweiyang ran to help her, but Liu didn''t get up.


    Qin Heng opened his mouth to let up, Liu concubines were only raised, body also can not help but stumble.


    "You first help Liu mother to go back to rest, I go in with three sisters to see five sisters!" Xiaoweiyang is directly on Spruce Road.


    "You must not make a fuss." Liu Mei hurriedly.


    "Liu mother Princess is assured that we will not be fooling, and how dare we dare to have the father and emperor in?" Small Weiyang road.


    Liu Mei saw Qin Heng, Qin Heng also said: "you should go back to rest first."


    Then, this brings little Weiyang and Princess three into Fengqi palace.


    "How did the emperor come?" She was pale and sent the queen Xiao, who sent the princess Xian, to see the emperor coming, and hurriedly rose and said.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." The virtuous princess also got up and saluted.


    "All in the body." Qin Hengdao.


    "After seeing a mother, I have seen a virtuous princess." Little Weiyang and Princess three also saluted.


    The queen naturally let them not have to be polite and sit in.


    "Queen, I asked the concubines to go back to rest first, and sacrifice their ancestors in two days. Then I will kneel." Qin Heng sat down and spoke softly.


    Queen Xiao also said: "since the emperor let Liu concubines go back, then the concubines would not know her well."


    "Three princesses, six princesses, what is this? I heard that you gave the five princesses lotus seeds to eat, which has damaged the belly of the five princesses? " The princess did not want the queen to be in front of the emperor so to Liu concubines convicted, said the mouth.


    Queen Xiao glanced at the three and six princesses.


    "The third princess sipped her mouth and said," if we return to the virtuous mother and princess, we did not feed the five sisters lotus seeds, and the five sisters are not children. How can we feed them? " The implication is what she eats.


    Xiaoweiyang smiled and said, "the virtuous princess, I will tell you a story?"


    "You said." The wise princess is the way.


    "A pair of little sisters went out for a visit and tasted the famous local food. The food was a piece of fat meat. The sisters ate half of it. One of the little beggars was hungry. When they saw it, they robbed them directly. The little sisters saw the poor little beggar, and gave her half of the meat and didn''t rob them. As a result, the little beggar didn''t eat such a good thing, and his intestines couldn''t live , it was hard to pull away, and then the local parents and officials grabbed the adults of the two sisters and tortured them. The virtuous and the princess, you said this was the fault of the two sisters, or the beggar who did not ask for their own food and ate the last problem? " "Little Wei Yang said with a smile.


    "The emperor and the queen here, let the emperor and the queen evaluate who is the fault." "Said the princess.


    Queen Xiao was black and looked at Xiaoweiyang.


    Xiaoweiyang smiled and said, "after mother, where is the father and emperor, what do you mean to judge this parents and officials so indiscriminately? Is this on the loan of Liwei or what? When I went to Phoenix, I heard a word over there, the more lacking, the more flaunt what, and whether the parents were showing off her prestige with the people below because she was not powerful enough? "


    "Long music, don''t be rude." Qin Heng frowned.


    Xiaoweiyang smiled: "father said, Changle knew the wrong."


    Queen Xiao looked at her and said, "Changle, are you not divided into two parts: the metaphor is mother?"


    "Since the mother asked, Changle dare not answer, mother can go to call four sisters five sisters to come up, or five sisters can not start, we used to her bed to the quality, as long as the oath, who lies who will wear stomach rotten, the truth can be big white!" Little Wei Yang is indifferent to words.


    Queen Xiao said: "it seems that Changle is about to learn some rules. Before your father and mother, what words should you say and what should not be said, you have no sense of measure. As a princess, you dare to venture out of the world? You are not afraid to pollute the holy ear! "


    "The mother said so much, but it was only a small thing. It was past. But she was so on the line. It was natural to distinguish clearly. Since she wanted to distinguish, she had to tell the truth. If she didn''t recognize her account, she would not bite a person for two days. What happened to her oath. If she was well deserved, Lei Yun Tiantian would dare to stand in the rain and swear, let alone today''s green day Day! " Small Weiyang road."Emperor, the mouth of the sixth princess is really like a noble concubine. I can''t say anything about her at this age." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Heng said, "OK, that''s it. Let the five princesses have a good rest."


    Then he got up and left.


    "After the mother, the children''s ministers quit." Small Wei Yang a look at her father, immediately also pull three Princess way.


    The two sisters went after their father.


    "My wife and I will leave." The virtuous imperial concubine made a courtesy, then also followed.


    Qin Heng took the two princesses and walked in front of them and was scolding them: "why, you and your sisters are still very capable just now, how can I come out and you will follow me out?"


    "Where can we do it? It''s all foxes. The dragons are gone. Naturally, we have to follow." Small Wei Yang flatters and laughs.


    "As bold as your mother." Qin Heng glared at her.


    "Third princess, I''m going to see your mother''s concubine. Do you want to go back with me?" Cried the virtuous princess.


    Three princesses hastily nods: "I go back with virtuous mother imperial concubine."


    "The three sisters, I left with my father." Xiao Weiyang waved to her three sisters.


    The three princesses nodded and saluted to her father: "father, go slowly."


    "Well." Qin Heng also led small Weiyang to go.


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao directly swept all the tea tables on the table to the ground, clang bang dangdangdangdang to the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "It''s just a disgrace!" Queen Xiao said in anger.


    A little girl who is still in the milk, this is teaching her!


    "Princess Changle is indeed arrogant and boundless, the mother is the Lord of the back palace, and her name''s mother, so she bumps against her mother in front of the emperor."


    "If it wasn''t for her age, the emperor would be present today, and she would have to know what the rules were!" "Said queen Xiao in anger.


    "The emperor is in, or she dare not behave so well in front of her mother," said the zisu


    Empress Xiao thought that the Yellow haired girl had just had that bullying face, and she was just upset with her mother and princess, and said, "what happened to Princess five?"


    "It has been a lot better, even if the body and bone are somewhat empty, the doctor said that if you have a good health for a few days, you can recover as early as you can." Perilla road.


    "Let her keep it well. If it is really uncomfortable, then she will not have to attend the ceremony." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth princess took care of her five sisters in the room, and heard from the maid what was going on in the room.


    The fourth princess said nothing, but the fifth princess was dissatisfied: "Qin Weiyang has great courage, she dare to talk to her mother like this, she still has no rules!"


    "OK, it''s your fault to argue about the length of this matter. You dare to eat the lotus seeds in their hands. You should not see it next time." "Four princesses said.


    "I don''t think they eat very well. How can they eat it? It''s my turn to be OK. It''s not what they take medicine?" The five princesses are on the way.


    "Today we used to be temporary. How do they know we are going to go and take medicine in advance, don''t say that." Said the four princesses.


    Princess five can not help saying: "four sisters, who are you talking to?"


    "I am telling you, do not be angry about what to do later. But she dare not be so rude in front of her mother today, but she took all of it, and she dared to call you a beggar before the father." "Four princesses said.


    Princess five was angry: "she is a little beggar, and the little beggar who is Hatoyama magpie nest is her!"


    "OK, please raise your illness quickly. In two days, it will be the great ceremony of the emperor''s grandfather. If you are not comfortable, you can''t go." Said the four princesses.


    Although the five princesses are angry, how can she not participate in such an occasion as the legitimate princess? Isn''t it that people have a look down on the di princess.


    So we must go, not only to go, but also to get back the face, we can never do worse than Qin Weiyang!


    The five members of the Qin Jiaoyu family also came to the Palace this day.


    Qin Heng also let the little xuanzi lead Xu peck over to the Chongyang palace to see the MOOCS for a doctor.


    This will be the concubines to move a, two tears Wang said: "concubines, a life, where is worthy of such a consideration?"


    "Mother, please see a doctor first." Little Xuan son not much said, very direct said.


    "I have a lot of work and I''m always happy." The way of admiring the concubines.


    Although she was not able to invite people from the loyal and brave mansion, she dared not be proud of others, and she covered the PAZI with a pulse.


    Xu pecked his eyebrows and frowned, but did not say anything, but continued to number down, and only for a while, he said, "the poison in the mother''s body of the mojo is not clear, the minister prescribes a medicine for her mother, and she drinks it first."


    "Is the prescription of the medicine of the common music waiting for dispelling poison?" The way is not for the concubines.


    "Not so, this is the use of conditioning the body and bone for the concubines. As for the poison in the body, the minister will send some medicine. The lady will take a bath and see how much can be removed, so she can only see it later." "Said the regular pleasure.


    "The face of the moochames white:" the regular music waiting also can not directly solve this poison? "


    "Officials can not solve it, and now this poison has been deep into the marrow, can only alleviate, can not cure, but if good medicine, the mother can also be safe for the time being." Always enjoy the way.


    This is true despair of the concubines, even the usual pleasure can not remove the poison, this can be what to do?


    "How long can the palace live?" The concubines bite their teeth.


    "It''s not necessarily something, but it''s not impossible to keep it well for ten years and twenty years." "I always say that.


    He also reported to Qin Heng when he came to Qin Heng.


    "You can do your best." Qin Heng said.


    The doctor has told him that he has a good idea in his heart, so it is not too unexpected.


    The concubines on this side of Chongyang palace have no such calm.


    She has only been in her ten years this year. She has born eight princes. Her good days have just begun. But she will be with medicine in the future. After being raised, there will be ten years left. Twenty years of life? How does this call her to be willing, how to be willing?


    But now, how can she be if she doesn''t want to?


    "When the eighth Prince grows up a little more, he will be sent to the Weiyang palace." "Said the concubines sadly.


    "Madam, don''t be discouraged. You always say that if you have been raised, even 20 years is not a big problem. After 20 years, how old are the eight princes? The lady can not lose strength, otherwise this is not called behind the rapist to see jokes? " Butterfly said with red eyes."You''re right. We haven''t found out the traitor in the back. We can''t make her laugh like that. Even if the palace is going to die, we will die behind her!" The mubin bit his teeth.


    Her queen''s dream, her empress dowager''s dream, were all broken by this traitor hiding in the dark!


    When Xu peck came back from the Chongyang palace, Qin Jiaoyu and Qin Heng also talked about it.


    They didn''t stay much, so the family went back.


    Soon, the day of the first emperor''s worship ceremony will come, the whole royal family, but those who are in the imperial capital must participate in it.


    The rest of them have to come back. If they can''t, there''s no way. For example, the king of Jin who went to attack the bandits in Nanyu mausoleum will not be able to catch up. It''s a matter of no means.


    Other people, one by one.


    Therefore, the ceremony was particularly grand and extremely grand.


    Although Qin Jiaoyu is the daughter of the former Emperor, she always regards the former Emperor as her father and the elder brother is like her father.


    So she was very satisfied with the ceremony organized by her nephew.


    Qin Heng seriously took his sons to the ancestral hall to worship one by one, and then listened to the monks chant Buddhist scriptures. From the morning until noon, this huge ceremony of worship was successfully completed.


    Everyone, including the queen, was relieved.


    Qin Heng asked other princes and ministers to go back first, and then told empress Xiao, "let''s go back and have a rest."


    "I''m leaving." Empress Xiao took a group of concubines, the prince and the princess, all saluted and retired.


    Qin Heng himself didn''t go back so soon. He stayed by himself and spoke a lot to his father and emperor in the ancestral hall. When he came out of the ancestral hall, it was already very late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Although the memorial ceremony was over, Qin Heng''s mood remained depressed for two days.


    Every year, he would go through his father''s previous records to see his father''s words and notes.


    So to say that he is filial, it is really without moisture.


    Small Wei Yang is back to live in Weiyang palace, her father is in a low mood these days, she will not disturb him to heal himself.


    This day, I came to the imperial garden to hunt butterflies. I met the five princesses because of the narrow road.


    Now this time is the hot weather, Xiaoweiyang is eating ice-cream, her Weiyang palace that side of the specialty, not around.


    The fifth Princess saw her eating ice-cream, watching the little maid fluttering butterflies, and seeing that the ice-cream with cold air was delicious, so she was greedy.


    "What did you eat?" The fifth princess said.


    "I''ve eaten it many times. You''ve seen it many times and asked me what I ate?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    The fifth princess said, "do you still have any? Try it for me, too


    "Yes, yes, but not." Xiao Weiyang looks at her with a smile.


    The fifth princess was angry: "you want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Do you dare to hit me? I have a title. You don''t have it. To be honest, I''m even higher than you. You dare to break the rules and see how I deal with you! " Small Wei Yang cold hum way.


    "Princess five, the emperor loves Princess six. You''d better not fight with her, or even if she''s wrong, the emperor will say you won''t let her sister." The little maiden was afraid of causing trouble, so she could only persuade her in a low voice.


    The fifth princess wanted to say that she was not afraid, but her father and emperor were not in a good mood recently. Her mother and empress told her not to make trouble.


    So the fifth princess could only bear this tone, came and sat down and said, "you can offer me a price."


    "I don''t need money." Small Wei Yang is in a good mood to swing his feet in the air, said.


    The fifth Princess stares at her, but Xiaoweiyang is not afraid at all. She continues to sip her ice-cream, sipping the ground, and then comes the cream fragrance, which is really good.


    Especially on such a hot day, it must be more comfortable to eat such cold food.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem to invite you to eat. It''s just that your intestines are not very good. You had diarrhea when you ate so many lotus seeds last time. My three sisters and I ate no less than you, especially me. I''m younger than you. You''re too delicate." Small Wei Yang said.


    The fifth princess could not help saying: "I didn''t eat lotus seeds. I ate cold cakes, and I ate more cold cakes."


    Small Wei Yang stares: "then you still frame us? Do you know that because you framed it, concubine Liu went to kneel there for an hour


    "I didn''t mean to. My mother asked me, how dare I say I ate too much cold cake? What''s more, it''s not unrelated to lotus seeds. Originally, I was ok, but I ate lotus seeds again. This time, I didn''t eat anything. I can eat your ice cream! " Said the fifth princess.


    "I don''t believe what you said. I''ll invite you to eat later. You have diarrhea. I have to be beaten by the queen mother. My mother''s wife is not in the palace. No one protects me." Little Wei Yang curled his mouth.


    "I''ll be angry if you don''t give it to me." The fifth princess said, or refused to give her a taste, she was angry.


    "You are angry. It''s none of my business to be angry again. How angry you are." Little Weiyang waved his hand.


    "I don''t have to eat, so don''t you either!" The fifth princess said she was going to rob her.


    Xiaoweiyang didn''t want to be upset. She wanted to be cool and cool. She ate an ice-cream to watch butterflies. She also said, "OK, I''ll take it in the ice book by myself. There''s still one left. But I''ll say it first. It''s your own greedy desire. I''ll give it to you. It''s not what I let you eat. Don''t eat your own stomach and find someone to support you."


    The fifth Princess didn''t pay any attention to her. She asked the maid to open the ice book beside her. She took out the mold box inside, and there was still one left inside.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t wait to taste it, and her eyes lit up.


    "Delicious." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Not bad." The fifth Princess lifted her chin and said.


    "Virtue, delicious, delicious, say what is not bad." Xiaoweiyang despises.


    The fifth Princess didn''t have the same insight with her. She ate the ice-cream in the cool wind, and asked her maids to catch butterflies.


    Xiaoweiyang''s maiden pounced on a small glass jar. It was enough. She did not care about the fifth princess. She asked the eunuchs to move the ice mirror back to Weiyang palace. She took the maiden to the Luoyu pavilion to share butterflies with her three sisters.


    The fifth princess was satisfied with this ice-cream. There was nothing wrong with it. Last time, she had diarrhea after eating more cold cakes.


    "Mother." The fifth princess came back.


    Empress Xiao was entertaining guests. When she saw her daughter coming in, she said with a smile, "this is your fourteenth aunt Xiyang long princess."


    "I''ve met the fourteenth aunt." The fifth princess gave a gift to Princess Xiyang.


    "The five princesses don''t need to be polite. They really look like empresses. When they grow up, the Marquises in the imperial capital don''t know what to expect. The empress should be prepared early." Princess Xiyang said with a smile."Aunt fourteen, I''m still young." The fifth Princess understood and looked shy.


    "Go and find your fourth sister. She is learning from needlework. Go and learn some." Said empress Xiao.


    The fifth Princess didn''t want to learn from the needlework. She didn''t need to learn from them. Her mother''s mother was very busy and had to let them learn.


    But she didn''t refuse, and she didn''t want to be here.


    After her daughter left, empress Xiao said to Princess Xiyang, "what''s your plan for coming back this time?"


    This is a big family has moved back, obviously is not prepared to leave.


    "The outside is always no more prosperous than the imperial capital. Now that the emperor has implemented a new policy, I want my son, who is not striving for success, to enter the palace and study with them. I hope to pass the imperial examination and get a fair reputation." "So I don''t want to go back. I want to stay in the imperial capital."


    Empress Xiao was not surprised and said, "it''s good to stay in the imperial capital. You''ve all been married far away. There''s no one to speak in this palace. Now that you''re back, the palace is happy. There will always be people who can speak."


    At this time, the maid in waiting came to report.


    The fifth princess has diarrhea again.


    "What''s the matter? You have diarrhea again? Have you just been out in the heat? " Empress Xiao does not follow Tao.


    "No, I''m afraid it will be like this after eating the ice cream of Princess Changle!" The little maid said.


    "What ice cream?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    The little maiden described it. As soon as she heard it was taken out of the ice book, empress Xiao was filled with anger.


    "This kind of thing also dares to take out to the child to eat, Wei Yang palace is really good ability!" Queen Xiao scolded.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to see a doctor!" Princess Xiyang is also busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The maiden went to see the doctor.


    Empress Xiao and Princess Xiyang came to see the five princesses. The five princesses looked guilty.


    "Empress mother, that''s what I want to eat. Don''t go to Qin Weiyang, or you''ll stab him into my father''s, and he will certainly scold me." Although the fifth princess was afraid, she was still pathetic.


    Qin Weiyang, however, warned her and refused to give her any food. If she complains again after eating, she will definitely not give up easily with her.


    Empress Xiao said with a black face: "now you still have the mind to say these things. You should stay here for this palace."


    Let the palace slaves take care of them, and they came out calmly.


    "Empress, it''s not that I say it, but you are too tolerant. That''s why some people in the harem are so arrogant. It''s just that the palace is far away from Lizhou. I heard that the Royal concubine Yue of Weiyang palace is incomparable and arrogant. It must have added a lot of obstacles to you?" Said Princess Xiyang.


    "If the emperor likes it, I can only let it go." Queen Shaw road.


    "The imperial concubine is the imperial concubine. You can''t get over the queen. It''s flattering to be a widow. Now she''s a noble concubine. It''s not surprising that she has such a disease. In the end, she can''t bear the Royal grace!" The princess Xiyang said sarcastically.


    "Now he lives well, and the emperor dotes on him for ten years." Empress Xiao was very interested.


    "It''s not that you have a heart disease? When it came to Lizhou, she was said to be thin as a skeleton. " The elder Princess of Xiyang can''t help her.


    "It was before, but later it was adjusted by Chang Le Hou and Madame Feng, and recovered a lot. This time you come back, I have to remind you that she is only in the imperial manor now. If you come back to the palace, you should hide. You have heard from an ran just now. If there is a dispute, the emperor''s first bias will be Weiyang palace." Said queen Xiao.


    Princess Xiyang frowned and said, "why, Queen, you still need to be afraid of her? It seems to me that you have to avoid her. There is such a reason? "


    Empress Xiao sighed: "the palace next to you will not say anything. In short, you should not provoke Weiyang palace. Since you are back, you will often come to the palace, and this palace will have nothing to do with it."


    Princess Xiyang nodded.


    When she came out of the palace, she said, "the queen is really getting more and more successful now. She has a second son like Xiao''s, but she is still crushed by a widow."


    "Don''t look down upon this princess. When Princess Pingyang was driven back to Pingyang, I heard that she had nothing to do with her. It seemed that she had offended Yue." The woman beside her reminds me.


    "Pingyang didn''t offend her. She made a fool of herself and raised her face. She even gave birth to a child for Mian Shou. It was disgraceful of the royal family to be driven back to Pingyang by the ninth younger brother. She asked herself for it by herself. How could the Weiyang palace have such a big responsibility?" Xiyang long Princess hissed.


    "It''s better to be careful when she''s so popular." She said cautiously.


    "The palace is rich in gold and jade. Since she was a child, servants have been living in groups. She is just a widow, and we have to lower her head in front of her?" Princess Xiyang said scornfully: "besides, this time, what this palace brings back is what the ninth younger brother wants most. This time, the palace has made great achievements."


    "When is the eldest princess going to send her son-in-law to the emperor?" The old woman softened her face and said.


    "Two days later, just after the death of my father, my ninth brother is a filial son and I''m not in the mood to deal with these things." Princess Xiyang raised her eyebrows.


    Even though the death day of the former Emperor was over, Qin Jiaoyu didn''t stay in the imperial capital for a long time. After asking Xiaoweiyang, she took her, the three princesses and her three children to come to the Imperial Palace together.


    As they did, the whole imperial manor became lively.


    Chu Yue called on the barbecue that night, directly for the children to do barbecue to eat, but also let squeezed juice with, but enjoy very much.


    Let the children go over and feed themselves, and let xiaolizi teach them to try to play. Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu sit by and watch.


    "How does the emperor feel?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s been a bit low these days, but it''s better to be slow." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue nodded. She also knew that Qin Heng''s mood would not be high during this period of time. However, the beasts like to heal their wounds.


    Even when she was in the palace, he would not come to Weiyang palace. He would rest in Panlong hall by himself.


    "This time, there''s another thing I have to do to stay in the imperial capital." Qin Jiaoyu whispered.


    "Who?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Xiyang, the fourteenth, is the youngest of all the eldest princesses, but it is also a little older than heng''er. I have heard that it seems that she found a mineral vein there. Now the whole family has moved back to the imperial capital, and they should stay in the imperial capital in the future." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "If you find a vein, it''s a lot of credit." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s discovery. Who knows if it was hidden before? Just like Lao Shou Wang, he was discovered only when he was stabbed. He was also used for his own use before Qin Jiaoyu hummed."It''s good to give it up." Chu Yue didn''t care too much.


    "She has a good relationship with Pingyang and the empress. You are so favored in the palace that she will certainly fail to see the virtue of Pingyang." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "As long as you don''t find this place to play wild, let her go. I don''t want to go back to the palace in a short time." Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t want to go back to the palace, but Xiaoweiyang had not forgotten what her fourth brother had said to her in the past.


    When sleeping at night, Xiao Weiyang said.


    "And that?" Chu Yue frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the fourth elder brother said that he ran into several times. Let me remind my mother Princess that she has seen her once." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    "Isn''t she very sad?" Small Wei Yang looks at her way.


    "It''s not so sad. Your father is the emperor, and there is a huge harem behind him. It''s expected that there will be such a thing." Chu Yue Dao.


    "But the princess is not happy." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue laughed: "when you grow up, you will understand."


    "I don''t have to grow up. I understand now that my mother and concubine want to marry her uncle. She wants to be a man who is devoted to her aunt and is full of aunts, instead of a man with a big harem like my father and emperor, right?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "After that, Yangyang is going to learn from your big aunt. You can''t learn from your mother. Do you know?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I''m looking for someone like my uncle, who can only have me, and only me!" Little Weiyang nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Xiao Weiyang accompanied her mother for a while, then went to sleep with her three sisters.


    Chu Yue didn''t fall asleep so fast.


    It''s never a woman that can keep a man, but a man himself.


    Five hundred warnings were not as conscious as his own, so Chu Yue didn''t want to be in charge of it.


    There is someone in her palace. Just wait for the news. Let him go!


    It seems to be very relieved, but that night, she dreamed of Qin Heng. She stood outside the pavilion and watched him make love with other women. Chu Yue turned over at that time.


    Of course, it is not so hard to turn the face directly, but to walk up with swaying posture.


    After going up, nothing happened. The picture is just a turn. She married Qin Yu, the king of Jin, in her red wedding dress.


    At the time of the wedding, Qin Heng kicked the door open.


    The king of Jin still said, "Uncle Huang, this is my wedding night!"


    Qin Heng sneered directly and said, "get out of here. I''ve spent the night of the bridal chamber for you."


    Chu Yue smashed a vase in the past, let him roll!


    Then the picture turns into a modern one. Chu Yue dreams that she has accepted the task of assassinating a commercial emperor.


    Looking at the photos, we found that the commercial giant was Qin Heng!


    Chu Yue directly solved the task without saying a word. In the middle of the night, she was gorgeous in a red dress and successfully attracted the attention of the commercial emperor.


    So someone came to tell her where to wait tonight.


    No woman would refuse this date, even a man would not refuse, so Chu Yue was first arranged to wait for him in the imperial hotel room.


    After waiting for about two hours, he arrived late, as if the emperor was coming to enjoy his concubine''s bed.


    The other can''t remember really, when Chu Yue finally woke up, she remembered that she stabbed him in the abdomen with a dagger.


    He looked at her with an unbelievable look.


    Chu Yueh wakes up with a happy face. What she can''t do in reality is reckless in her dream. She stabbed hardly any hesitation and pokes it deeply!


    Chu Yue wakes up with a clear mind.


    Xiaoweiyang has already got up first. When Chu Yue got up, she had finished her horse steps outside, with a blush on her small face.


    "How can you get up so soon, my mother?" Small Wei Yang took over the handkerchief, wiped the sweat, said.


    "Sleep enough and get up." Chu Yue would not tell her that in her dream, she abused her father three thousand times and said, "morning class finished?"


    "Just finished." Little Weiyang nodded.


    The three princesses over there also came. They were very polite and gave their respects to your mother and concubine.


    Chu Yue nodded: "three princesses don''t have to be polite."


    The three princesses chuckled.


    "Mubai Muling should be up, let them all prepare for breakfast." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." The small Wei Yang should voice, also hand in hand with her three elder sisters, there to call people.


    Lu Yuchu has made breakfast. Today, he has Cantonese style breakfast, which is called morning tea in modern terms.


    Plate by plate, all steamed out, the taste of nature is needless to say.


    Qin Jiaoyu came with Xu mubai, Xu Muling and the three princesses of Xiaoweiyang. As for the third one, she heard that she played until midnight last night and got up early to drink milk in the morning. She would be sleeping.


    Chu Yue called on them and said, "come and have a taste of today''s breakfast to see if it''s palatable."


    Qin Jiaoyu sat down with the children, looked at the breakfast offered by the palace people, and said with a smile, "what kind of food is this?"


    "Try all the delicious food." Chu Yue Dao.


    As a result, everyone moved their chopsticks. Naturally, there was no need to say about the taste of Cantonese style breakfast. After a meal of breakfast, Qin Jiaoyu also said, "how do you do all this?"


    "There is a prescription for Lu Yuchu. Ask someone to go over and ask him to transcribe it. When he goes back, he will let the dining room learn how to do it." Chu Yue said.


    "That''s good." Qin Jiaoyu nodded her head.


    "What arrangements do you have?" Chu Yue asked the children.


    "I still have books to read. I have to go to read books. I may not have time to accompany uncle Mu Bai and aunt Mu Ling." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Have you started reading?" Mu Ling is surprised to see her way.


    Small Wei Yang nodded: "I started to watch last year."


    Mu Ling is very surprised, Mu Bai is also, brother and sister with her and three princesses came to the study side.


    What Xiaoweiyang is reading is not ordinary books. What she is reading is medical books.


    This is handwritten by her aunt''s mother. There are all kinds of herbs on it, not only detailed effects, side effects, but also patterns for reference.


    She and her cousin Bo are watching. Of course, her cousin Bo sees more than him. He also looks at the acupoints of the human body, the eight meridians and so on. Her great aunt said that she was still young, so she didn''t have to learn those for the time being. It''s not too late to grow up a little.But her cousin is a boy, and his memory is excellent, so let him learn first.


    After all, when she is ten years old, her cousin will be in the mountains and wild forest for training.


    Xu mubai, Xu Muling and his brother and sister were surprised that she was reading this book.


    Their father is a doctor, or the kind of top-notch medical skills, but their brother and sister have no meaning in this respect at present.


    Their mother said that she wanted them to learn, but they were not interested. Their father said that if they were not interested, they would not be forced to learn. In the future, they would like to see whether the third child would learn or not.


    Never thought, Weiyang this little niece should be reading this medical book?


    "Don''t these books look dizzy?" Xu mubai said.


    Although he looks like his father, he has not inherited the talent of learning medicine. When he sees the medical books, he is very depressed. Other books can be read. He has read a thousand words, which is very good.


    "It''s OK. I''m getting used to it. There are many advantages in learning these things." Small Wei Yang said, give them a finger: "those are books, all kinds of have, you want to see what kind of it."


    "I don''t know words." Xu Muling said with some shame.


    She is still an elder, but she doesn''t want to be inferior to the younger generation.


    "It''s OK. I brought back a lot of comic books from Feng family. They are very interesting. My three sisters like them very much." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Well, it''s very nice. Aunt Muling, come here." The third princess nodded.


    Xu Muling is younger than her, but she can''t help it. People are of the same age as her father, and they all have to call aunt.


    "Uncle mubai, you can look for books to read, and when we finish learning, we will go fishing." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Good." Xu mubai also came to the bookshelf to look for books.


    The children were all in the study. Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu were at leisure, chatting about business under the tree.


    Nowadays, the industrial chain in Luoyang is particularly strong, and with the development of the industry, all kinds of peddlers come and go here. Originally it was a fertile land, but now it is an inch of land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    It''s not a joke to say that there is an inch of land and gold in Luoyang.


    Originally, it was very good there. Now there are more such a sea god needle as Changle Hou, the eldest son-in-law.


    Looking at the whole Dafeng Dynasty, who doesn''t know that Changle Hou has excellent medical skills? Although young, but medical skills are even superior to a large number of doctors in Tai hospital.


    It''s hard to protect yourself from illness if you eat grains and grains. Therefore, if you offend anyone, you can''t offend changlehou, let alone Princess Dachang of Luoyang.


    Originally, there were people who made fun of Chang Le Hou in private, saying that he was the Minister of Princess Dachang''s skirt and became a little white face, which made him prosperous.


    I don''t know what kind of ability she has. She can let a woman like Dachang give up the whole forest and choose him as a tree.


    What''s more, she even gave birth to children for him.


    There is no one in front of so many men who can let the eldest princess have children, but he has this ability.


    What kind of man is this? But now the truth is clear.


    There was another shocking news.


    One of the eldest princess''s former aides spoke, saying that they had never been called to bed by the eldest princess.


    Other men have been confirmed, so what is going on?


    Some people speculated that Princess Dachang and changlehou had known each other for a long time, but they didn''t know why they separated. In order to force Changle Hou out, Princess Dachang recruited the Hougong and finally forced him out.


    As soon as the two were reconciled, the man in the backyard retired.


    Although it is bloody, this story is widely accepted in Luoyang, because it is more reasonable.


    Of course, the gourd eaters don''t know. This is what Qin Jiaoyu asked for her own biography. Of course, she didn''t want to carry such a reputation all her life.


    And he has corrected his own name, and now all know his ability.


    Changlehou and the eldest princess are in Luoyang, which is also an enviable couple of gods and fairies, especially the couple like to do good deeds and accumulate virtue.


    In the past, people who treated diseases had money to give money. When they had no money, they would go to repair roads and bridges after the disease was cured. They could pay back with their work. They have a good reputation in Luoyang.


    Xu peck concentrated on his hospital in Luoyang. He was learning from Qin Yun, and he also set up a medical hall.


    As for Qin Jiaoyu, she went into business.


    All kinds of commercial transactions in Luoyang are very developed.


    "Tongguan city has been completely built. Now the nomads there are very well-off, and many families have begun to intermarry." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I heard that Beidi had been unified before?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s unification. The subordinates of King Beidi also brought a son to see Xu peck. The boy ate the wrong food and was almost poisoned. Fortunately, he was rescued by Xu peck." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "And that?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    "Well, you didn''t know it. It came quietly." Qin Jiaoyu nodded first.


    "Beidi is similar to my Dafeng, which is also a great threat." Chu Yue told the truth.


    "Xu peck told me, I also fly pigeon to send a letter back to heng''er to ask whether to kill Prince Beidi, but heng''er wrote to save him." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    At that time, it was just hanging on that tone, so I waited for Qin Heng''s reply, but since Qin Heng said to save, it was saved.


    "Although the boy is not big, he is not to be underestimated. When he grows up, he must be a wonderful figure." Qin Jiaoyu said so.


    "How old." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Seven or eight years old, like a wolf cub, that pair of eyes are wild. I heard that I grew up with the snow wolf king since I was a child." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "With so many sons, it''s hard to say whether he can make it or not." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    The king of Beidi heard that he had more than 20 sons, most of whom were adults. A child of seven or eight years old, he lived in the cracks.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "after all, it''s up to him to save the rest. However, Xu Peck was very optimistic about him. Before leaving, he gave him two pills, saying that they were used to protect his life."


    "Why, to get a son-in-law for mu Ling?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "If you want a son-in-law, you can''t stop him when he''s old enough." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Said Qin Jiaoyu and some regrets: "originally I also want to let mubai marry the central, but think that you said that the close relative married, I was afraid."


    "It''s right that you should panic. Don''t say this kind of words, and stop immediately." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "if you want to stay here for a while, I don''t agree with you if you want to stay here for a long time. There are so many flowers and plants in the palace. If you don''t go back, heng''er will be fascinated by other people at that time. You can cry."


    "Narrow your eyes. I''m as yellow as I am today. I can''t compare with those pretty ladies who have two children. It''s not hard to understand that he likes the new and dislikes the old, so long as I keep my dignity." Chu Yue said.Qin Jiaoyu was surprised to see her: "this is not like what you said."


    If not familiar with before, then she certainly does not agree with Chu Yue that kind of occupying nephew''s mind.


    But now friendship is really good, and Qin Jiaoyu has experienced it herself. She wants to peck a person, and Xu pecks no other women.


    So Chu Yue''s mind she also felt, nothing to say.


    After all, Qin Heng has so many nephews and children now. Compared with the previous emperor''s period, it''s enough. If you have that skill, why can''t you occupy it?


    Chu Yue smiles: "people always have to see the reality. I''m not you. I was born with a golden key. You have the right to choose the day you want. I don''t have that right."


    "Why are you so pessimistic? As long as you go back, everything will be solved." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yuexin said that if she went back, would she still have a chance to come out, and she might be angry when she saw Qin Heng''s pig face.


    Pig face Qin Heng came out that night.


    Come to find her, come over in the middle of the night, Chu Yue sleep better, he did not wake her up, just feel his breath, Chuyue consciously rely on the past.


    Qin Heng hugged her and went to bed.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yue woke up the next morning that he saw him.


    "Is the baby awake?" Qin Heng also opened his eyes, but he was still sleepy and confused.


    "Last night? I don''t know. " Chu Yue asked.


    "You were sleeping soundly and didn''t call you." Qin Heng said, "it''s still early. Go to bed again."


    Chu Yuecai did not sleep, she said: "you continue to sleep, I have to go to breakfast."


    Qin Heng didn''t stop her. He was sleepy and continued to sleep on his own. He just caught her kissing her and let her go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Chu Yue feels that she has really become very unpromising since she became pregnant.


    This lecherous pig doesn''t know how to spend it in the palace. As soon as she comes out and hugs her, she''s angry.


    How could she be so soft hearted and useless now?


    It''s not easy to love him.


    Chu Yue asked Magpie in a low voice. Did xiaoxuanzi come here?


    "Yes, I arrived early this morning, but I have arranged for Xiao xuanzi to have a rest." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t say anything. When xiaoxuanzi woke up, she asked xiaoxuanzi.


    No one knows what happened to Qin Heng at present, but he found out early in the morning that the defense of the imperial manor was more strict than before.


    The children did not feel anything when they went to play, but Qin Jiaoyu asked in a low voice whether there was an assassin attacking Chu Yue? Otherwise, how could it be that there were so many strong defenses.


    "Here comes the emperor." Chu Yue also whispered.


    Qin Jiaoyu was stunned for a moment and then immediately laughed: "I said it, but don''t say it. Heng''er really has nothing to say to you. One can only put one person in his heart all his life, and can''t accommodate others any more. I think heng''er really puts you at ease."


    "Don''t worry about me. It won''t hinder him from going to the women''s recreation." Chu Yue told the truth.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "no, it''s not that I''ve come out to have fun with you. You can squeeze people dry. You can''t have that energy when you go back."


    Chu Yue gave her a smile.


    But the pig in the room came, and she was very happy.


    She also knew that she was a hopeless woman, because whether she really liked this man or not, she knew very well.


    The mouth said ruthlessly, but actually can ruthlessly go down the heart, that only she knows.


    "Go back. Although the imperial villa is good, it''s not the palace. Heng''er has to worry about you when he handles government affairs. It''s very tiring. It''s good for you to go back to the palace, or it''s dangerous for him to come here in the middle of the night, don''t you?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Let me see." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Jiaoyu did not say anything. Instead, she said, "I have seen the recipes collected from you by chef Lu. I decided to buy them from you. You can make me an offer."


    "What do you buy this for?" Chu Yue laughs.


    "Naturally, it''s business. I have my own restaurant in Luoyang. Although the dishes are excellent, they''re not as colorful as yours. I''m going to take all the 100 kinds of dishes in the hands of chef Lu. I also want the breakfast we have. We''ll go to Luoyang to set them up." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, you can send someone to take a copy of it from Yu Chu Lu. You need to buy it from me. I''ll send it to Yu chef Lu." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and said, "no wonder you have such a good relationship with Mrs. Feng."


    "Well?" Chu month is not clear so, say to pull to her big cloud cloud body up is what meaning?


    "I heard from Xu peck that a lot of prescriptions have been handed down to Mrs. Feng. If those prescriptions fall into the hands of those medical aristocratic families, they are like family heirloom. However, she does not hide any secrets and gives them out at will. So are your recipes. As long as they are the same, you can go to open a restaurant. You don''t care and send them to Yu chef Lu directly. You don''t see him What about baby? " Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue smiles: "see, he said he would like to keep when heirloom."


    "You see." Qin Jiaoyu said: "such a good thing in your eyes, it seems that all of them are not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Someone has to carry it forward. I don''t want to open a library, so it''s useless to stay in my hand. It''s almost like a report to give a hero to Lu Yuchu''s ancestors, but if you want to copy it, he won''t object." Chu Yue Dao.


    After all, it was from him that she did not want to copy. She could give it to Lu Yuchu or give it to Qin Jiaoyu, but she didn''t buy it out.


    Qin Heng didn''t wake up until about ten o''clock.


    Chu Yue came over when he heard the report. He was still sitting on the bed. He didn''t come down to wash. He waited for her to come. When he saw her, he reached out to her.


    "Wash, and then have an early breakfast. What time is it now?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng held her in his arms and sniffed her fragrance. Then he said, "it''s really wordy. Now it''s more and more wordy."


    "Yes, yes, I''m very wordy. I''m more and more wordy. Are you going to look for the non wordy and understanding Jieyu flower?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng chuckled and said, "wash and gargle with breakfast." Said to touch her big butt, way: "a lot of big."


    Chu Yue gave him a knife eye.


    But don''t say, with the increase of months, her buttocks are becoming more and more plump.


    Seeing that she also looked at herself, Qin Heng laughed. Chu Yue ignored him and asked magpies to send them hot water to wash and gargle. Then Qin Heng came out to have breakfast.Wait for him to use well, Chu month this just let a person go to inform big long princess, let come over here to sit.


    Qin Jiaoyu also came. She was not polite, so she sat aside and said, "heng''er, it''s too unsafe for you to come this evening."


    "Only occasionally." Qin Heng said.


    "Not occasionally, but I''ve been tired for a while. If you come here, you can have a good rest. Let alone, it''s a beautiful place." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "I heard that there are veins in Xiyang''s hand. Is this true or false?" After a brief exchange of greetings, Qin Heng asked.


    "You know, too?" Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "this Xiyang, she thought that the ore veins in her hand were kept secret. Now all she should know is known. Where did she leak out?"


    Qin Hengdan said: "how do you know that?"


    "My Luoyang is not far away from her Lizhou. I know everything I should know. My brother gave me a shadow guard and I didn''t let myself be idle." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Qin Heng naturally knew about Yingwei and didn''t say anything.


    "There are mineral veins in her hand, and there may be two more. My shadow guards found them in her study. She is honest and knows to turn them in." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Qin Heng nodded, almost as he had heard.


    "I should have settled down in the imperial capital. I want to ask you for a reward, but it''s a credit. If it''s not too much, it''s good to give it to her." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Qin Heng knew it in his mind, so he didn''t say anything. He said, "aunt, don''t you want to go back? I don''t think it''s very comfortable for these two happy people. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Jiaoyu was stunned.


    "Maybe the old injury recurred." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help saying, "he''s ahead of schedule again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Qin Jiaoyu hurried back with mubai, and Qin Heng sent a team to escort them back.


    Chu Yue said after sending, "is Chang Le Hou injured? When did this happen? "


    "It should have been left in his early years. If he came out of the Zhou family, he didn''t have to pay some price." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue has heard about the Zhou clan more than once.


    Xu peck came out of this hermit family, which sent people out to experience every year. But if the people were entangled by the secular world outside and didn''t want to go back, they would be removed from the genealogy.


    Chu Yue originally thought it was a surname, but now it seems more than that.


    It is the medical skill of Xu pecking that leaves old wounds.


    "Yunyun doesn''t know if it can be cured?" Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t know if he told Qin Yun." Qin Heng shook his head.


    Qin Jiaoyu went back in a hurry, and they were left on the Huangzhuang side.


    Chu Yue came with him to take a walk in the paddy field. The first rice field has been harvested, and now the second rice field is planted in the field.


    Qin Heng saw that there were many fish fry in it, and asked, "where did the fish come from? Why are there so many fish in the field


    "The mother is raised." Ice leaf has a look, access road.


    "Well?" Qin Heng looked at the woman around him.


    "It''s called rice fish. Growing up with rice, the meat will be very sweet and delicious. When you eat it, you will know." Chu Yue has some aftertaste.


    She has eaten authentic rice flower fish. It is really delicious, including fish soup.


    It''s just too rare. Many merchants who sell rice flower fish later put it in a few days. When they get out, they become rice fish. That''s what unscrupulous businesses say.


    "If you keep fish in the rice field, what about the rice field?" Qin Heng frowned slightly.


    "Rice fields can grow better. If there are insects that want to eat rice fields, fish have to give up. Fish can pull fish manure to support rice. The fish I raise don''t eat rice. You can rest assured." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, so he sent people to catch the insects and throw them into the water. After a while, some fish came and ate the insects on the water.


    "You see, it''s not as bad as raising frogs." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Can it be promoted?" Qin Heng thought it was really good.


    "I don''t know, Emperor. You can do it yourself." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    Qin Heng had this in mind for the time being. He decided to see how the rice harvest was this year. If it was possible, it could be implemented in some areas.


    Of course, if you want to promote the whole Dafeng, it must not be possible. Qin Heng still knows the people''s heart.


    They strolled around the rice field, and Qin Heng could see that occasionally fish could jump out of the water to eat the insects on the rice. It was really novel.


    Chu Yue saw that his mood was obviously relaxed a lot, and said: "the emperor comes this time, let''s stay for a while longer. Tonight, let Yang Yang and three princesses take you to catch fireflies."


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "where to catch it?"


    "It''s in the melon field over there. There''s a lot of them. They''ll catch mubai Muling over there." Chu Yue pointed to the front clean Luffa ground, said.


    Qin Heng chin first way: "that evening comes here to catch some for you to play."


    Chu Yue gave him a smile.


    Qin Heng took her hand and went back, saying, "stay here for a few more days, then come back to the palace with me?"


    Chu Yue said: "you first stay for a few days


    She also took advantage of these days to give him tonic body, this time did not see, he is really thin a lot.


    In the morning, the kitchen stew was handed over, and at noon the pot was served.


    The three princesses and the little Weiyang sisters both came over after reading books in the study, and they were ready to have a meal.


    This time, the fish soup is very attractive.


    The whole family ate together, and they were very satisfied with it. The third princess had no appetite. Qin Heng asked her to eat more.


    The third princess shook her head shyly and said she was full.


    Xiaoweiyang''s appetite is more than her three sisters, especially like to drink soup.


    After eating, she sent them back to wash and rest. Chu Yue said to Qin Heng, "the emperor has eaten too much at noon. Go to the study to write some words."


    Qin Heng didn''t want to write in the past. Leaning lazily on this side, he said, "baby, you come here."


    Chu Yue could not help but look outside and said in a low voice, "don''t call me this emperor!" Really, it''s numb!


    "It''s not good to call your baby." Qin Heng said with a smile that he fished her out as soon as he stretched out his long arm.


    Chu Yue whitened his eyes and leaned on his arms. Qin Heng asked her whether her child was good or not. Did she make trouble?


    "It''s OK. It''s uncomfortable occasionally." Chu Yue Road, said and sighed: "I don''t know whether there will be a reaction back to the palace."


    "No, don''t worry about it." Qin Heng comforted."I hope so." The moon of Chu sighed.


    Qin Heng is not honest. He has enough to eat, drink and rest, so he can''t keep his arms around her.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help whispering, "it''s sunny, you can''t come here."


    Qin Heng said not disorderly words, people will take her to bed, Chu Yue is now more sensitive, really can not stand provocation.


    The two of them fell in love with each other at noon and called for water, which Qin Heng personally cleaned up for her.


    Qin Heng had enough to eat and drink. He put her in his arms with a smile and said, "tired?"


    "Well." Chu Yue is a little tired.


    Qin Heng fell asleep with her arm.


    In the evening, Chu Yue woke up. Qin Heng had already practiced martial arts outside. Chu Yue yawned and asked magpie to pass on Xiao xuanzi and asked questions.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t know how his mother knew about it, but he had already heard it. He whispered, "Yan Chang didn''t know where she came from recently. She often swayed in front of Wansui. Every time, the pattern was different. The servant looked at it. Wansui was about to shake. Niang, otherwise you''d better go back to the palace?"


    As for the fact that his adoptive father wanted to send Yan Chang to the Dragon bed, he didn''t say it. It was his adoptive father. It didn''t work out.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly: "the emperor is not honest as expected!"


    Xiao xuanzi gave a dry smile and said, "Yan is always dressed like a butterfly. Long live is not called to sleep, so it''s hard to avoid loneliness. Especially if you are far away from the imperial manor, you can''t help it."


    "Go back and serve, I see." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Xiao xuanzi nodded and came to wait.


    Qin Heng punches, and Xiaoweiyang follows Youmo to fight, while the three princesses are watching.


    When Chu Yue came over, she said with a smile, "how come the three princesses are not together?"


    "Your mother, I''m good at arranging needlework." The third princess was embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Flower arrangement needlework is important, but it''s also important to exercise well. Go and practice with your father and Emperor?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I kick shuttlecock with my six sisters this morning." The third princess said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. Seeing that the father and daughter were fighting there, Qin Heng had a desire to express himself. However, seeing that the woman came here, he had to stop, so he gave her another set.


    When I was in Long''an temple, sometimes they quarreled. She had to come over and cook for him. He would fight in the yard. When she saw him fighting, she couldn''t move.


    I can''t help it. The monk at that time really made her salivate.


    At that time, I didn''t get it. What I couldn''t get was always cherished.


    However, even after so many years, Chu Yue is still obsessed with this man''s boxing appearance. He is always so yingwuyang.


    A set of boxing down, Qin Heng look at her eyes and eyebrows with spring, it is also a slight pick.


    Small Wei Yang breathless way: "father emperor, you hit so fast, I can''t keep up with you."


    "Almost. Rest." Qin Heng said.


    "Bring up the scented tea." Chu Yue followed magpie.


    Magpie gave Xiao Yan and pearl a look, and they went to deliver tea.


    Very good to drink chrysanthemum tea, sweet with a touch of fragrance.


    "It''s time to get ready to take a bath after a rest. I sweat so much every day." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll do it later." Small Weiyang also on the way.


    Sitting on the edge of her father, she also poured chrysanthemum tea for her three sisters and said, "father, the three sisters have also embroidered a purse for you. It''s firefly''s, which is very beautiful. When she finishes embroidering, you should remember to wear it."


    "Three princesses embroidered purse?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Well, it''s not very good." The third princess said with a smile.


    "The three princesses are always very modest. Last time I embroidered a pair of pillowcases, which are mandarin duck pillowcases, which are also very beautiful." Chu Yue said.


    "Bring it back then." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Good." The third princess was very happy.


    "It''s a good thing to embroider needlework, but you should also pay attention to your eyes. If you embroider a cup of tea, you have to rest your eyes. Do you know?" Chu Yue admonished.


    "Thank you for your mother''s concubine. I know that. The embroidering ladies also told me so." The third princess nodded.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    When the time was almost over, Qin Heng was asked to take a bath. Chu Yue took her two little sisters to the bath room.


    The two sisters had a tub, and she had a tub herself, with a screen between them.


    "My mother''s stomach is getting bigger recently." Magpie said with a smile.


    "It''s bigger." Chu Yue also has the feeling that although the stomach is not big enough obviously, it has obviously begun to grow.


    Magpie then waited on her to bathe.


    Next door''s small Weiyang said: "mother imperial concubine, later you don''t rush to put on clothes, let me go to have a look at the stomach."


    "No way." The third princess urged her.


    "It''s OK. Both of you will come here later and show you." Chuyue chuckled.


    The third princess''s cheek is slightly red. Looking at her six sister''s happy appearance, she is helpless.


    After taking a bath and wearing close fitting clothes, Chu Yue let her two sisters come over, and they both had a look.


    Satisfy their curiosity, Chu month this just put on clothes to bring them over to prepare a meal.


    Qin Heng has finished washing.


    After dinner, the family came to the study. It was dark, but it was still bright outside. So Qin Heng took the third princess and Xiaoweiyang to play here.


    It is true that there are many fireflies, flashing in this summer night.


    Chu Yue didn''t come over. She wrote her own story book in the study. When Qin Heng came back, she brought a bottle of firefly back to her.


    It''s packed in a glass jar with a net tied on it. It can''t run out when it''s breathable.


    "There are no fireflies in the royal garden. I didn''t expect there were so many outside. The two girls were very happy." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "They put fireflies on the head of the bed to sleep with them." Chu Yue was helpless.


    "Let them go. It''s not harmful. They''re small." Qin Heng doesn''t care about Tao.


    Chu Yue laughs at him white one eye, but for his heart she also took over, way: "you see when to go back, go back."


    "Willing to return?" Qin Heng held her in his arms and said with a smile.


    "It''s so far away from the palace. Every time you come over at night, how can I not worry? If you want to use it in the palace, it''s not for me Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was very helpful and said, "I miss you in the palace."


    Chu Yue doesn''t even believe in punctuation. Maybe she wants to transfer her missing to other women. There is no doubt about it.Xiao xuanzi''s words are absolutely true, and Chu Yue estimates that the dogleg of the manager may be thinking about sending Yan Chang to his dragon bed to serve him.


    If Yan often washed clean was carried to the Panlong palace to sleep, Qin Heng will push people away?


    Chu Yue wants to know the answer with her toes.


    "What do you think? Here, or here? " The palm of Chu Yue rubbed his chest and rubbed it with a lot of plump places.


    Qin Heng chuckled: "all want, all want to panic."


    "No shame." Chu Yue was angry.


    Qin Heng said: "I can''t give you any more tonight. Now that you are pregnant, you can''t have sex too often."


    Chu Yue:.... " She doesn''t think about it at all. OK, what''s going on in her head?


    Looking at her disappointment, Qin Heng comforted her to kiss her. This woman always has a big appetite. She is naturally enthusiastic when she hasn''t seen him for so many days.


    At noon, she was very emotional. He was afraid to hurt her, so he didn''t dare to let her down.


    Chu Yue stayed with him for a while. Seeing the time was almost over, he went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Chu Yue is pregnant and has a high temperature. She is afraid of heat. She is very high and good. She is very comfortable when she comes back from outside.


    Qin Heng is still a little worried: "Bing Jian moved one?"


    "No, I just sleep alone. It''s just right. Now that you''re here, I have to wake up in the middle of the night without you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Because it was not very cold, Qin Heng also let her.


    After spending three days in the imperial villa, Qin Heng took Chu Yue back to the palace.


    The other concubines in the imperial palace were stunned. When did the emperor go out to meet his concubine? There is no news at all!


    And from empress Xiao that learned the news of Luo pin and Yan often in need not say, especially Yan often in, face that is really not good-looking!


    She tried her best to be favored before Weiyang palace came back. Now that she came back, she had to take away the emperor''s soul?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "It seems that I often worry about this lady." An old woman came in from outside the curtain and said slowly.


    "Mother-in-law Mou is also a member of the imperial capital. Don''t you know how the enchantress is favored?" Yan Chang in is not very satisfied with her words, said straightforwardly.


    Mother in law Mou didn''t care. She chuckled: "I''ve heard of old lady in the dark street, but I don''t believe there are women who attract men like this. I''ve seen countless beauties in my life, and trained many beauties. Many of them have been favored for a year and a half. There are many people who can be favored for two or three years, but they can be favored for five years All of the above are by means of unknown means, but they are extremely secret and unknown to outsiders. "


    Yan often in tiny a Leng: "used unknown means? How could it be that she was already suffering from heart disease, and then used such a strong medicine, unless she was dying


    Mother-in-law Mou said with a smile: "Chang is still too young. There are thousands of medicines in the world. Where is the only medicine that I give you often?"


    Yan often pursed her mouth and said, "mother mu, tell me what I should do now. She may have heard something when she comes back this time. You didn''t know it in the palace before. As long as the witch is in the palace, other people don''t get a share from her. The Emperor will not go to other places except Weiyang palace!"


    Before entering the palace, she really didn''t believe that Yue''s imperial concubine was really so favored. Especially when the four of them entered the palace, the emperor took turns to stay there. Where did the emperor care about her?


    But later it was revealed that she was ill, and the emperor never went to the other place.


    If it was not for the emperor''s wide recruitment of talented people in the world, all of them could not see the truth. She would even suspect that she was pretending!


    Mother in law Mou chuckled and said, "don''t worry about it. Even if she goes back to the palace, she can''t stop the trend of flying into the sky. As long as Chang can have the ability to ask the emperor to call you to go to bed once, only once, I can make the emperor totally addicted to you."


    Yan often said, "I''ll try my best."


    In order to spoil, she can not care so much, even if will be Weiyang palace hate, then she also want to compete for favor!


    Chu Yue''s reaction this time is not so big. Maybe the first three months have passed, and now they are all in their early four months, so they feel much better.


    However, even if she went back to the palace, Chu Yue didn''t plan to go to Fengqi palace and ask Qin Heng to announce her order.


    Empress Xiao also got the news. The imperial concubine needed to be quiet, so she didn''t have to come to see her.


    Empress Xiao was not happy in her heart, but it was not easy to say anything. She just followed the general channel: "since the imperial concubine wants to be quiet, let her take good care of it, and the emperor will worry about her."


    After the Feng manager retired, empress Xiao said to the other concubines: "the imperial concubine has returned to the palace now, but we should also serve the emperor well. Such an important task can not all fall on the princess alone."


    "The empress, not the concubine, said that the emperor''s body of ten thousand gold is still in the middle of the night to go out of the palace and go to the imperial villa to pick her up. If there is a contingency, can she bear it?" The Empress Dowager said.


    "Did the emperor leave the palace at midnight?" Empress Xiao was puzzled and said, "who are you listening to?"


    "Do you need to listen to anyone else? It has been spread all over the world that the emperor left the palace to go to the imperial manor in the middle of the night. It''s so far away that the emperor will pass by in the middle of the night. How dangerous is it? The imperial concubine is in danger Said the princess.


    "That''s true. Now it''s said all over the palace. The imperial concubine had a bad temper with the emperor last time because the emperor stayed with her. Now she asked the emperor to pick her up in the middle of the night. As a palace concubine, she should have shared the worries and difficulties for the emperor, so that the emperor could have a good consolation when he was tired of dealing with government affairs. However, she did not let the emperor relax, but let the emperor do the same I can''t say I''m tired and running for her Wen Bin said.


    "It''s said that my concubine was arrogant and domineering in those days, but no matter how arrogant I was, I couldn''t compare with the twelve tenths of the noble concubine''s style." She said slowly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine, Liu Bin and Yu pin all looked at each other.


    The virtuous imperial concubine then opens a way: "this among them perhaps is what reason?"


    "Sister Xian Fei is still talking for the imperial concubine at this time. Even if there is any reason, how dangerous is it to let the emperor leave the palace in the middle of the night? Is this what you should do as a concubine in the imperial palace? " Xifei snorted coldly.


    "I see, the imperial concubine is really enjoying the emperor''s work for her, in order to highlight how much she is favored!" Wen Bin said.


    What you say and I say is very lively.


    After hearing this for a long time, empress Xiao said: "the imperial concubine''s actions are not pleasing to our palace. It''s only the emperor''s protection. It''s hard for us to say anything. Just don''t learn from her. Otherwise, the emperor will come to coax the empress palace all day long, and the government affairs of the previous dynasty will not be in charge."


    It is obvious that this is to demote Weiyang palace to be a demon and to cause trouble to the palace.


    Qi pin said: "the concubines and others are OK. Even Yan Chang''s efforts in this period of time may be in vain. In this palace, no one has been able to snatch the emperor from the imperial concubine."


    She looks at what Xiang Yan often says.Other concubines also look at Xiang Yan. Who doesn''t know that she saw heaven and earth blocking the emperor a while ago? I''m still dressed up!


    Yan often smiles: "concubines are nothing, but I thought Qi pin sister would become the emperor''s favorite concubine before. After all, when we went into the palace together, the emperor''s favorite was Qi pin sister. But I didn''t expect that Qi pin''s sister would become the emperor''s favorite concubine before long. However, Qi pin''s sister was no different from us, but she was also surprised."


    Qi pin said, "that''s really disappointing for Yan Chang. I also congratulate Yan Changzai on being able to extend the number of children for the emperor as soon as possible, give birth to the ninth Prince for the emperor, and be a companion for my sixth prince!"


    Yan often was trampled on painful feet. If she had not been harmed by adulterers, the child in her stomach might be the ninth prince!


    "Come on, all of you." Empress Xiao didn''t want to listen to these things.


    A group of concubines got up and bowed off one after another.


    Yan Chang also went back, but Luo pin stayed. After all the others had gone, she came to the inner room with the queen and whispered, "what changes do you think Yan Chang is doing?"


    "Do you see anything, lopin?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "My concubine thought that Yan Chang was really brilliant and gorgeous at this time." Luo Bin said.


    "If she wants to snatch people from Weiyang palace, she always has to use some means. No matter what she does, as long as she can be favored by the emperor, that is her ability. This palace doesn''t care." Empress Xiao didn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    From Fengqi palace, the virtuous imperial concubines and the concubines of Liu and Yu came to Weiyang palace.


    At this time, Chu Yue is naturally awake, and the pomegranates in the yard are growing well. They are cooling under the pomegranate tree. After two or three months, these pomegranates will probably mature.


    There are several pomegranate trees planted on this side of the courtyard. They are all fruitful. It''s very pleasant to see them.


    Seeing them coming, Chu Yue said, "come here and have a taste. I know you''re coming back. I''ll send someone to prepare it for you."


    A bowl of iced sour plum soup for each person.


    Although it''s still in the morning now, it''s already very hot. It''s not fun. On the way back yesterday, Chu Yue almost got heatstroke. Fortunately, Qin Heng couldn''t bear to see her, so she added an ice warning to let her return to the imperial capital safely.


    "Now the whole harem is criticizing you, and you are as leisurely as nobody else." The virtuous imperial concubine also did not polite, is really hot flustered, sipped one mouthful to press down dry hot, this said.


    "And denounce me? What''s wrong with me. " Chu Yue said.


    "What do you say?" Asked the virtuous concubine.


    "This morning, please be good-bye. The Empress Dowager was the first to make trouble, and then the concubine Wen and concubine Shu followed closely. They all said that, regardless of the safety of the emperor, you seduced the emperor to come to the imperial manor to pick you up in the middle of the night, and said that you were proud of it." Liu Bin said.


    "The queen also said that you are a disaster to the palace." Yu pin road.


    Chu Yue sighed: "this time I came back, I haven''t been out of the gate of Weiyang palace, I was pressed on such a charge, I''m really wronged."


    Because she was very familiar with her, the virtuous imperial concubine was not afraid of her and said, "you dare to say that it''s OK for the emperor to come out of the palace to look for you so late. It''s really in case that you can''t argue."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t let the emperor go. I lived very comfortable outside. When I went back to the palace, I could only watch the four days. It was very boring." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You mean, or did the emperor force you to come back?" The virtuous concubine rolled her eyes.


    Chu Yue smiles and says: "still denounce me other have not."


    "Of course, Yan often used to show off her flowers a while ago, just like a peacock? I met the emperor several times. Liu Bin and I have seen her once. She is so charming that the emperor can hardly walk. I think that if you don''t come back, maybe she will replace you. " Said the princess.


    "Sister Yue, don''t listen to the nonsense of sister Xian Fei. I don''t think she can hook him up with the move that the emperor personally goes out to pick up sister Yue and you come back." Liu pin said with a smile.


    "But I can''t ignore it. I look at Yan Chang for a while. The whole person is like a flower full of morning dew. It''s really fascinating." He said.


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor is very busy recently. Maybe he has no time to go to find her."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knows what she means, this time palace, don''t have Yan often in the opportunity of contending for beauty.


    "Now there''s a lot of discussion outside, which is harmful to your reputation. When are you going to announce your pregnancy?" Asked the virtuous princess.


    They all knew it early, but not a word was leaked out.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s announced or not. When their stomachs are big, they will know why the emperor has come to pick me up in person. Now they don''t care about them and let them say so." Chu Yue said.


    That''s why she didn''t want to go back to the palace. The harem was full of women, and she shared a man with these women and stabbed each other?


    One woman is equivalent to 500 ducks. How many women are there in the harem? It''s going to blow people''s heads.


    So she is really not interested in coming back. Even if she is back, she is not willing to go outside. Weiyang palace is enough for her to stroll here.


    "You are too careful. Now that the first three months have passed, even if you tell them about the pregnancy, it will give them a big surprise." Xian Fei chuckled.


    Liu Bin shook her head and said, "it''s not urgent. Sister Yue, you''re a public enemy of the harem. But they all know that you''re not good enough and think you can''t live for a few years. So even if you''re spoiled and have no children, they won''t rush to the wall. But if you know you''re pregnant, what will you do? You should be careful ¡£¡±


    "That''s true. If you let them know, I''m afraid their eyes will turn to you." Yu''s concubines nodded the first way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned: "even if their eyes turn around? Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. There will always be a day when you can''t hide it. Besides, you are a princess and you are loved by the emperor. Are you afraid of them? "


    "Liubin and Yubin are reminding me that it''s easier to hide an open gun than to defend a hidden arrow." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Your Weiyang palace is like an iron bucket. No one can move it, and the emperor is there. Who dares not to have such a long eye and can rest assured that you, the imperial concubine, have to worry about a baby. What will happen to the palace?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    This is true.


    Liu Bin and Yu pin didn''t say anything.After sitting here for a while, the virtuous imperial concubine and his concubines went back first. Liu Bin had something to say, so he stayed.


    "Sister Yue, you know something about Qinghe and Miao, but you didn''t tell me." Liu pin said with a smile.


    Chu Yue thought that she was going to say something. She also laughed when she heard about it. She said, "this is something they are two young people. I just shut my eyes and let them go. I was xiaolizi when I was out. How do you know that?"


    "Isn''t my second aunt in a hurry? It''s 18 in a flash, but Qinghe''s still quiet. He says he wants to point out any door to him. He''s forced by his mother, so he writes back. Frankly speaking, he has correspondence with Miao, and he''s waiting for her to grow up." Liu pin said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "Qinghe is still quite good."


    She sent people to investigate, and there was no such thing as serving concubines and going to the border, and she didn''t learn from the veterans after she went to the border.


    Chu Yue thinks that although he is a bit of a slouchy temperament, but the child''s nature is not bad, is also a very spiritual young man, eyes black and white.


    Miao''s sister-in-law is not nearly married to him.


    "Sister Yue, my two aunts just want to ask me. Since they both like each other, we should make a decision? It won''t hurt Miao''s reputation. What does sister Yue think? " Liu Bin said.


    "I don''t mind, but it''s slow in advance, so I''ll let them go first. When next year comes, I''ll say that Miao''s sister will be 16 and Qinghe will be 19. If they are still firm, they will choose a good day and I''ll go to ask the emperor for marriage." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Liu Bin got a word from her. She was happy and went back with a smile.


    After Chu Yue left, her smile faded.


    Not to Liu pin, but to Jiang Mian.


    In fact, what Liu pin said is reasonable, which is also the attitude of the Liu family. If the Liu family can ask this question, it means that the Liu family attaches great importance to Miao''s sister.


    Because I was worried that it would be found that it would be harmful to Miao''s reputation. If she was married, it would be different. She was an unmarried husband and wife. Although the correspondence was ambiguous, it was not too much.


    Chu Yue is satisfied with this, according to her idea, she also has the intention in this respect.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Mian does not give up.


    She had the idea of sending Miao''s sister to the palace, and it was obvious that she was still firm. If the Liu family wanted to propose a marriage, maybe Jiang Mian would be able to refuse.


    In this way, it''s not that the Lius have no face? Even if Miao''s sister and son are married in the future, the Liu family will not be satisfied.


    So Chu Yue simply wanted to wait for her sister Miao to grow up. This year''s 15 is not small. In those backward places outside, many people married at the age of 13 or 4, but Chu Yue still felt that she was too young at the age of 15.


    In fact, she is still a child at the age of 16, but this is the custom here. In modern times, there are girls who are not married in their thirties.


    But this way? Some women in their thirties have become grandmothers.


    So in Rome, do as the Romans do. If you are sixteen or seventeen, this is the limit.


    If you go up again, people will dislike it too much, and good people will not.


    Qin Heng came over at noon. Seeing his good mood, Chu Yue asked, "the emperor is so happy, but what good is there?"


    "Xiyang has offered two iron mines, both of which are very abundant in storage." Qin Heng also said.


    Chu Yue said, "that''s really a great achievement."


    "It''s not a bad thing to reward the eldest son-in-law for a hereditary title." Qin Heng said.


    The original discovery of ore veins is to turn in, even if there is no reward to turn in, otherwise it is a violation of national law.


    However, Qin Heng also knew that there must be brave men under the reward, and he always wanted to set an example.


    Of course, Qin Heng didn''t reward Qin Heng for the iron ore that Yongle Houfu used to send. She asked for an edict to post a list of emperors and invite people from all over the world to cure their granddaughter. He gave it to her.


    In fact, Qin Heng also had his own will, and he also had some ideas in this regard. But why was he not warning the Yongle Marquis?


    After all, this is the crime of private mining. His failure to treat the crime of Yongle Marquis''s house has been regarded as the greatest tolerance. Naturally, there is no other reward.


    Now the emperor''s side, Xiyang long Princess and Xiyang long son-in-law that is the big red man.


    Because of the two iron mines, this is not a small credit, and the emperor''s reward is not light, a hereditary title, this will keep the glory of three generations.


    Don''t think it''s impossible for the princess to be able to continue to be brilliant.


    A son of heaven and a courtier are just another hereditary title under the halo of the eldest princess, which is enough.


    The emperor also specially allowed the eldest son of Princess Xiyang to go to the palace to study with the princes. In recent days, many children of ministers have entered the palace to study.


    Zhou Bai also came to the palace.


    Chu Yue let Xiaoweiyang send her cousin to the study. When she came back, Xiaoweiyang was still very melancholy.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "My mother, why can''t I go to my study? Because I am a princess, not a prince. " She was not satisfied with it.


    She is also the first time to go to the study, for the environment there is still very like, so many people are reading.


    However, she had never tried so many books together with her three sisters.


    Although this era pays attention to the prevention of men and women, but now it is only a group of little turnip heads.


    So Chu Yue told Qin Heng this evening. Could you let the princesses go to the study and read along with her husband?


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "there are many people with mixed eyes."


    "I''ve seen a little girl in my life, but I don''t want to see a little girl like a little girl. I don''t want to see a little girl, but I don''t want to see a little girl like a little girl." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to say, "don''t slander others just to let Yang Yang go. That''s the girl of a decent family."


    "Did the emperor say that I was not serious at Long''an temple? But when I see the emperor, I want the emperor to return to the common customs and live the life of a little husband and wife with me. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng laughed and kneaded her snake waist and said, "can children still be noisy today?"


    Chu Yue understood his meaning as soon as she heard it. Now she is really not teased, probably because she is pregnant. She is really sensitive.So I gave them vermilion lips.


    This night, Qin Heng was dazed by beauty, so that the next day he passed on his message.


    Princesses can also go to the study.


    Of course, the study will be divided into two, directly erected a curtain, also be regarded as men and women seats.


    When empress Xiao heard the news, she was still slightly stunned for a moment and said, "how could the emperor be so good? He passed on such a word?"


    "It must have been Qin Weiyang who begged her mother''s concubine, and her mother''s concubine went to her father''s ear to engage in slander, so there was this news!" The fifth princess went immediately.


    "How do you know it''s her?" Said the fourth princess.


    "Of course I know. I went to deliver cakes to my second brother yesterday, and I caught sight of her taking her cousin there. She was the first time to go there. I can see her eyes are shining!" Five Princess Road.


    "Why do you go to the study again? It''s not that you are not allowed to go there. What''s the custom of a princess to go there often, because there are so many foreign ministers'' sons there?" Empress Xiao was displeased.


    "Empress mother, you can''t compare with the imperial concubine. Look at her. She knows that Liu Mei didn''t say a word about her in the past, but she also helped her to study in the past." The fifth princess could not help getting the way.


    "An ran, what nonsense!" The fourth princess was busy.


    "It was." Five Princess Du mouth discontented way: "I also want to go to read, but the mother is not allowed, but now, we can all go to read, mother you can not stop me!"


    Empress Xiao, with a black face, said, "is it not good that the female teacher teaches well, and she has to go over there and study with so many foreign ministers'' sons?"


    "Anyway, my father has ordered us. We can all go there. I''ll go back and collect my things." The fifth princess said and ran away.


    "Don''t be angry after mother. I''m looking at five younger sisters." Said the fourth princess.


    "She was not allowed to contact the son of a foreign minister." Empress Xiao can only say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    After the two daughters had gone down, empress Xiao said calmly, "she is really capable. She also encouraged the emperor to let the princesses go to the study room to read!"


    "Don''t you agree? The maid looked as if the four princesses were very happy Zisu hesitated.


    "Of course, I don''t agree with you. What do you know about Angu and an ran? It''s just a novelty. Some of those who don''t come into contact with the son of a foreign minister can''t be allowed to have any contact with the son of a foreign minister, especially an ran, who is a silly girl!" Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu said: "mother don''t always say five princesses are stupid. Five princesses are frank and straightforward. She is also smart."


    Empress Xiao said, "it''s just too frank that you have to suppress her temper. You can''t tolerate my palace saying something bad about her temper. You also dislike that our palace didn''t learn the seductive means from Weiyang palace to bewitch the emperor!"


    However, it is not only the empress, the empress and the concubine that have responded.


    Especially Princess Xi, her eldest princess has been very big, this twinkling of an eye is about to talk about marriage, now go to the study to listen to lectures, this is not quite appropriate.


    Can''t help but come to ask the emperor, the emperor said, whether or not to go to school, it depends on voluntary, want to go, if you don''t go, that''s all.


    Really don''t say, at first Qin Heng also felt very silly, and a little annoyed that he had not withstood the temptation of the woman last night and agreed to her.


    But it''s nice to think about it.


    The teacher in the study is not an ordinary teacher. He is a great master. He has a good knowledge. Is it necessary for a princess to teach like this?


    Of course, Qin Heng didn''t expect them to take the first place in the exam, but if it was really like the woman said, he would blush and blush when he went out to see a man, it would not be like a Royal Princess.


    What is a princess? Naturally, it is necessary to be grand and have the bearing of a royal daughter. It is really bad to be too small.


    So let''s go there and read with the princes and the sons of ministers.


    This news naturally spread in the prince''s office.


    The princes are also very novel, especially the ministers. They were fresh when they first came to the palace to study. Unexpectedly, they also studied and practiced calligraphy with the princesses.


    The eldest son of Princess Xiyang is going to get married at the age of 18, but now he is still studying. It seems that she wants to get a better reputation before getting married. Princess Xiyang has a high vision.


    But the eldest son does not say for the time being, she also has a little son.


    The youngest son is only eight years old, a little older than the fourth Princess and the fifth princess. Originally, Princess Xiyang didn''t want to send her to the palace. After all, she has already sent one. Where can there be two places in the family?


    But the eldest son went home and said, tomorrow, the princesses will go to the study.


    Princess Xiyang was stunned and said, "when did this happen? I didn''t hear about it. "


    "The news just released by the emperor''s uncle today." Said her eldest son.


    Princess Xiyang began to figure it out.


    She certainly can''t let her eldest son seduce the eldest princess. The eldest princess was born by the empress, but she is the same as the queen. If her son marries the eldest princess, the queen will never stop with her.


    The Queen''s status is as solid as gold, and the second prince is a legitimate son of the emperor. The fool chooses an ally like Xi Fei.


    The second princess''s mother is Luobin, but she has seen the second princess. She has a sharp tongue. She doesn''t like it very much. First, she is too young.


    So hesitant to hesitate to go, really no princess is suitable for her eldest son.


    No, her little son came in with a cricket cage from the outside.


    Seeing her second son, Princess Xiyang''s eyes lit up and said, "second, your elder brother has gone to study in the palace. Do you have to strive for something, do you know?"


    "I try my best, but I can''t get into the palace." Said her little son.


    "As long as you want to be competitive, your mother will go to your uncle and ask him to allow you to study in the palace." Princess Xiyang was on her way immediately.


    "That''s good." Her little son nodded.


    Princess Xiyang is very happy. The youngest son and the fourth Princess and the fifth princess are just in good age. If you can marry one of them, it will be good!


    So Princess Xiyang couldn''t wait to go into the palace to find her brother.


    Qin Heng said: "a quota for a family."


    "The emperor, you should be considerate and considerate. The elder sister has no other wish. She hopes that the two brothers can grow up. Yier will go back from the palace today. She said that the teacher who went to the study was more impressive than that of the teacher outside. No, Shan''er would like to come to school together." Long Princess Road in Xiyang.


    "Since he is so eager to learn, let him go to the small class and read with the princesses so that he can''t keep up with him." Qin Heng did not doubt him, said.


    Princess Xiyang was overjoyed and couldn''t do it happily. She said with a smile, "thank you very much, thank you very much."When she left, Qin Heng was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that my elder sister should pay so much attention to children''s education."


    Manager Feng made a smile. In fact, he wanted to say that Princess Xiyang was very happy to hear that her son could read with the princesses?


    Does this mean that the purpose of sending my son to study is not so pure?


    Of course, this is all his speculation, so there is no need to publicize it in the mouth.


    Princess Xiyang did not go to the side, but came directly to sit with empress Xiao.


    "I don''t know why the emperor suddenly wants to let the princesses go to study, but let alone, it''s a good idea." Said Princess Xiyang.


    Empress Xiao was short of interest and said, "I don''t agree with you much either. There are all boys and princesses. How can we read together?"


    "Empress, you are wrong. Our princess of Qin should be well-informed and not limited to one style. It''s not that many ladies can be compared with each other. They only studied in the past, and this is still in the palace. What''s to worry about? Now I''m still young, so it''s a good thing to experience more. What do you say, queen? " Said Princess Xiyang.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Naturally, the queen is too lazy to argue with her.


    "Shan''er heard his elder brother go back today and say that Mr. Gong Li can teach, so he also makes a fuss to enter the palace to study. I have no choice but to come in and ask the emperor for help. Fortunately, the emperor is generous, so he agrees to let Shaner go to the palace to study with him tomorrow." Princess Xiyang said with a smile.


    "Come in, anyway, there are so many children, sir, teaching one is teaching, teaching a group is also teaching." Empress Xiao said indifferent.


    Princess Xiyang nodded her head. It was beyond her face. What happened in the future, she could not be blamed. It was the love between the two sides of the children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The next day, Xiaoweiyang and her three sisters went to study together.


    Divided into two classes, one is a small class, the other is a large class.


    There is no way, because the children of royal families and ministers are big and small. After all, it is the first time, so it is not very systematic.


    It is divided into two classes. The big class is the big class and the small class is the small class.


    Even so, the process is not the same in the big class, but the teacher doesn''t care so much. He first takes care of the teaching of the princes, and then teaches others.


    On the first day of school, Xiao Weiyang was obviously very happy, and when he came back at noon, he was in high spirits.


    Chu Yue asked with a smile, "is it so fun to read there?"


    "It''s fun. I thought I was not good at reading. I didn''t expect that everyone was half a dozen. There were many people worse than me." Small Wei Yang Chin a lift, say.


    "The central position of the mother''s concubine is already very powerful. There are so many things there." Chu Yue touched her small face and said.


    "Ah, my mother, you don''t have to comfort me. I don''t know many things. I''m not as knowledgeable as my cousin Bo, nor as virtuous as my three sisters. Even if I read very well, I''ll read a medical book." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "You envy others, others also envy you, and your three sisters also envy that you can walk on horseback and read medical books." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiaoweiyang smiles and is comforted by her mother''s concubine.


    Of course, although she knew that she was inferior to others, she did not belittle herself.


    But today, I went to a small class in the study, which can be regarded as an experience. Some people who are much older than her still don''t know many words.


    Because of this, the husband also praised her and said that the sixth princess was clever.


    "I''m so hungry when I go to study. I forget to order snacks today. I have to bring some to read tomorrow." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "that tomorrow, I will ask someone to bring you a small food box in the past."


    Xiaoweiyang was in a good mood. Humming a little song, he went back to his room to clean up. Zhou Bai came here to invite an, and then he was ready to go back.


    Chu Yue said: "after lunch, come here and use it. You don''t have to go back hungry."


    "Thank you very much, but I have asked my entourage to bring it for me. I can eat it when it''s hot at noon." Zhou Bai said.


    Chu Yue also knew that he was a little stiff, and said: "the ones brought here are basically cold. Otherwise, my aunt will make them ready and send them to you. You can go back after lunch in the study. Is that ok?"


    "Thank you, aunt." Zhou Bai also knew that the elder couldn''t give up, so he nodded.


    Chu Yue is also very satisfied: "then you go back first."


    Zhou Bai went back. Today, he and a legitimate young master of the Liu family made friends with each other. They went back together.


    At the intersection, the two carriages separated.


    Liu Yujie is the fourth generation of Liu family and the eldest nephew of liuqinghe. He is nine years old, three or four years younger than Zhou Bai. However, he speaks and behaves appropriately.


    As soon as he came back, his father asked what he had taught and learned today. They were all in the big class, not in the small class, but they were also very lively.


    Liu Yujie answers one by one, which is also a regular one.


    In front of the man, he didn''t ask anyone else, but secretly called his son back to the house to rest. His mother asked him about the princesses in the palace in a low voice.


    Liu Yujie was helpless and refused to talk to his mother about the length of the Royal Princess.


    "I don''t care about others, but you must hold on to your cousin. If you marry your cousin, you will be the emperor''s son-in-law in the future. Do you know that?" His mother warned.


    Liu Yujie said: "mother, my son is going to start reading. After a while, he will have a rest and go to martial arts class again."


    His mother didn''t chase him any more.


    But the Zhou family''s situation is just the opposite.


    Jiang Mian, however, exhorted his son to study hard when he entered the palace, and he would get fame in the future!


    What she said was very nice, that is, she was not allowed to humiliate her big aunt. After all, this was recommended by her big aunt.


    Zhou Bo said: "my aunt said that I don''t need to bring lunch tomorrow. My aunt will let the dining room do it for me. The one at home will be cold in the morning."


    Just a meal, but Jiang Mian didn''t say anything. He told his son again that he should go down and have a rest.


    Zhou Bai turned a corner to his sister''s side, gave his sister a letter and then returned with a smile. This is from Liu Yujie and sent back by his brother-in-law.


    Now, with both of them helping to pass the message, it''s much safer and more convenient than before.


    Not to mention Zhou Miao''s shyness and joy in receiving the letter.


    Jiang Mian is not in a good mood, because she finds that she is really fighting alone, so her mother-in-law won''t say anything, and she can''t do anything at all.


    But her mother''s side, even her mother-in-law, could not see her good intentions.She really is for the glory of the future, why not help her? And daughter, really not like her, like enough her useless father.


    Only know to be safe and self-defense, only know to be successful!


    How can not make oneself soar with the help of external force? Such a good bench is in, and it will be a win-win situation in the future.


    "Madam, the red cloud around Miss came over and said something was reported." The maid came in from the outside and said.


    "Let her in." Ginger and Mian are the same.


    Maid red cloud then came in, Jiang Mian said: "what can miss say?"


    "Madam, the maid found that the lady seemed to know someone outside!" Said the red cloud.


    "Who did you know? Male or female? " Ginger and Mian frown.


    "The maid did not know. Miss avoided the slave and maid, but she had seen it more than once, and the man seemed to have written a letter to the lady!" Red cloud road.


    "And wrote a letter?" Jiang Mian was alert for a moment.


    "Yes, I wrote it today." Red cloud chin first said: "when Miss sees, send out the slave and maid."


    "What kind of person does she have to do with this girl, and she hides from you?" Ginger is not the right way.


    "Madam, please forgive your maidservant to speak up." Red cloud road.


    "You tell me all you know!" Ginger and Mian will be on the way.


    "The maidservant grew up with the lady since childhood. The maid naturally expected the good of the lady. If the lady could plan with her, the maid would be the lady''s left and right arm. She would serve the lady in her life. But now the slave and maid have to say it. Madam, those letters are sent in by the men outside. Every time the lady reads the letter, the maid will see it in Miss''s mood is particularly good, that clearly put is the beginning of love appearance! " Said Hongyun, the maid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    first awakening interest in the opposite sex? This is not a good word for Jiang Mian who wants to send her daughter to the palace!


    The daughter is prepared for the emperor, and other wild boys also want to touch her daughter, which is not to think, no matter what identity the other party is!


    Jiang Mian immediately gave an account and said, "don''t do anything until I send her out of the door."


    If you say it''s dry, Jiang Mian asks the kitchen to make a box of snacks.


    Then he called his daughter over and said, "this is a cake made by my mother himself. You help your mother to go back to the Yongle Marquis''s house. Your brother can go to the palace because of your grandfather''s family. She doesn''t have anything else. This intention should be expressed. You should go back to accompany your grandmother instead of your mother."


    Zhou Miao didn''t doubt that he was there, so he nodded.


    Go back to change clothes, this just take red cloud wait for servant girl to carry food box to go out.


    "Madame, the young lady has already got into the carriage and left!" The old lady immediately came back to report.


    Jiang Mian came to her daughter''s room and said, "search for me. I want to see which wild boy dares to seduce my daughter!"


    Although the room is not big, people searched all over the room, but they didn''t find any letters. This is called Jiang Mian. She frowned. Then she came to her daughter''s bed to search, and finally found it in the interlayer inside her daughter''s pillow!


    That thick stack is all!


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Mian began to look one by one, and the more he looked, the more black he was.


    The boy in the letter is so glib that he thinks of you in his mind when he sees the beautiful flower. When he eats delicious food, he also wants to take her with him.


    In Jiang Mian''s opinion, these words are not good things that can be written, and they are used to deceive little girls.


    But my daughter was cheated, because from the folds on these letters, it was not rare to read, especially in the pillow, which was secretly taken out in the middle of the night? The most important thing is, I don''t know when it started. Such a thick stack of letters!


    "I''ll go and have a thorough investigation to see who this uncle Quan is. I''d like to see what kind of son of a bitch this is!" Jiang mianyue wants to be more angry and angry.


    "Madam, didn''t Hong Yun tell me that the young master is still helping to deliver the letter, but he should ask the young master directly?" She said.


    "This bastard is so bold that he dares to hide such a thing. He is now a man!" Jiang miandao.


    "Practicing martial arts with a martial arts master in the backyard." Said the woman.


    "It''s bad for Miao''s reputation. I''ll do it in private and call him over to me!" Jiang miandao.


    Soon Zhou Bai came, and Jiang Mian made him kneel down!


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and saw those letters. He immediately knew that it was not good.


    "You are capable of it. Other people''s younger brothers are all helping the elder sister, so that the elder sister will not be missed by outsiders. Your younger brother is very good, and he also helps outsiders deliver this kind of letter to your sister!" Jiang Mian scolded.


    Zhou Bai lowered his head.


    "Tell me the truth. When did it all start?" Jiang miandao.


    "It started last year." Zhou Bai also said.


    Jiang Mian almost fainted. When she saw this pile of letters, she guessed that it was a long time. Actually, it started last year!


    "You son of a bitch, how old was your sister last year? You dare to do such a thing. If it spreads out to let people know, does your sister still have a reputation? Have you ever thought about your sister? " Jiang Mian scolded.


    "Niang, brother Qinghe is a wonderful man, and his aunt has witnessed this, and he is also the matchmaker of Liu pin''s Niang Bao. How dare he not admit it? Besides, from last year to this year, I have seen it in my eyes. Brother Qinghe is a person worthy of trust for life! " Zhou Bai said.


    Jiang Mian didn''t expect that she was still hiding so many things from her. The whole person was stunned.


    Is this the work of her elder sister and Liu Bin?


    "Get out of the way, you can''t tell me about it!" Jiang Mian scolded.


    Zhou Bai said, "mother, don''t stop me. It''s very nice for elder sister to marry brother Qinghe. Since we have more in laws like Liu''s, everyone has to look up to you."


    "Don''t I want you to teach me how to do things? Get out of here!" Jiang Mian was angry.


    Zhou Bai had to go back, but he was in a bit of a hurry. He told his sister to come back quickly. Something happened to his family!


    Jiang Mian has a black face here, silent and silent.


    "Madam, what can I do? I didn''t expect that this incident was written by the imperial concubine and Liu Bin. It started last year


    "Wait until Miao''s sister comes back!" Jiang Mian said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Miao came back in a hurry because the carriage was so fast that she turned pale when she got home.


    See her mother sitting in the hall waiting for her, and those on the side, needless to say, it is her letter!


    "Mother, how can you search my room?" Zhou Miao is in a hurry and wants to grab those letters.But was stopped by the woman: "Miss, you look carefully, madam has something to say to you."


    "I don''t know. You are hiding so much from my mother. Sister Miao, do you still have my mother in mind? In your heart, I''m just a decoration, aren''t I? " Jiang Mian scolded.


    "Mother, I don''t have it. That''s what I dare not tell you." Zhou Miao can only say.


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what''s wrong with you? Do you know how hurt and angry I am now? My own daughter, I don''t know anything about my mother. You are so kind Jiang miandao.


    Zhou Miao knelt on the ground: "Niang, I know it''s my fault, but I really don''t mean to hide it. I''m just afraid you won''t agree."


    "Of course I don''t agree. Even if it''s the concubine Liu pin who leads the media, it''s useless. I''m your mother. I should make the decision on your marriage. I''ll leave it to you today. You''ll die!" Jiang Mian said with a cold face.


    Say, call a person to carry the brazier to come in, and then in front of the daughter''s face, throw all those letters into the brazier!


    Zhou Miao was stunned.


    "Put your mind away, study the rules, come and send the lady back to the house!" Jiang Mian said coldly.


    Zhou Miao was taken back. The whole person was silent and did not speak. If she didn''t even eat rice, she sat on her bed with her legs in her arms.


    Hongyun sat down and advised, "Miss..."


    "Pa!" Without warning, Zhou Miao slapped him in the face.


    "Miss, you hit me?" the red cloud covered his face Since childhood, she has never been beaten!


    "Kneel down!" Zhou Miao stares at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Miss?" Hongyun''s face was tense.


    "Why, I don''t even have the right to make you kneel down?" Zhou Miao said without expression.


    Hongyun had to kneel down and said, "Miss, what have you done to make miss so unhappy?"


    "Do you dare to ask me?" Zhou Miao gritted his teeth and said, "you and I grew up together. Even if you think carefully, I also care about my feelings. I think I have never been treated badly. Is that how you repay me?"


    "Maidservant I don''t know what the lady is talking about Red cloud dodged his eyes and bowed his head.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about? You are the only one around me. I seldom let other people into the room. Except for cleaning, I was there and could freely enter and leave my room. You dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? " Zhou Miao looks at her coldly.


    "But I went back with you today. How can I know about Madame and her..."


    "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? I still have room for such a slave who betrays his master and stabs his own master?" Before Hongyun finished her sophistry, Zhou Miao coldly interrupted her.


    "Miss, are you going to drive away the servants?" Hongyun''s face finally changed.


    "Naturally, I can''t afford people like you around me!" Zhou Miao Dao.


    "Miss, miss, it''s not the servant''s intention. It''s not the servant''s intention. It''s the lady who has to look at the young lady. It''s the lady who calls the maid. The servant is a servant. How dare a servant violate his wife?"


    "If you don''t dare to disobey Madame, do you dare to disobey me? Who do you serve? " Zhou Miao asked.


    "Miss, where can I help you? I''m a servant. I''m a servant. Do you dare not do it? And What''s more, ma''am, she is also for the sake of Miss Hao. Miss, don''t be taken aback. When Master Liu was in Weiyang palace, I met him, but it was all blown up. Why did you go with him again? " Red cloud said.


    Because it was all blown up at that time, there was no room for her, so she didn''t doubt it. She didn''t know that her young lady was still reviving with others.


    "You don''t have to ask me about me yet!" Zhou Miao sneered.


    She was cold hearted. The servant girl grew up together. She also knew that she had a lot of small thoughts, but she was always tolerant when she was concerned about her feelings. Who would have thought that she should be taught such a lesson.


    She couldn''t refute her mother. Could she not even clean up a servant girl?


    Hongyun still did not know, and continued to persuade, saying: "Miss, you listen to the maid''s advice, madam, she is really for you. If you follow the arrangement of the lady, you will be very successful in the future. You don''t have to look at the face of anyone. How glorious it is to be able to live in such a splendid place?"


    The most important thing is, if the young lady of her family has successfully entered the palace, does it mean that she also has the opportunity to serve the emperor?


    If her young lady sometimes has an inconvenient body, she needs a replacement. At that time, she can devote herself to the Lord.


    She is not demanding, give her a small promise, small often in what, she is also satisfied.


    Zhou Miao did not speak.


    Hongyun thought there was a door, so he continued to lobby: "Miss, although the Liu family is a big family, it''s a big business, but even if it''s a broken sky, it can''t be compared with the imperial palace. With the support of the imperial concubine and empress, you will certainly have a glorious journey when you enter the palace!"


    "One or two of them are trying to figure out my big aunt. In vain, my eldest aunt has done so much for the sake of the Zhou family. Even my younger brother can go to the palace to study with hedonism. I didn''t expect that my head would be exchanged for a knife in the back of his relatives!" Zhou Miao looked at the red cloud and said, "I''m so angry that I was betrayed by you. If my aunt is betrayed by her own sister or niece, what is it like?"


    "Miss, how can it be said that it is betrayal? This is clearly a win-win situation. Now the imperial concubine is not young, and there will be new talent shows coming into the palace. What does she compare with those young people? At this time, it''s just right to help her with a young lady!"


    "It''s a big joke. The wolf''s ambition is known to all, and he continues to hide his ears and steal the bell!" Zhou Miao said with a cold face.


    She didn''t say anything, but she just went on a hunger strike for a few days.


    Her mother is also a cruel, half step did not come to see her, for, is to want her to die this heart.


    "Sister, you''d better eat something. If you don''t eat, how can you do it?" Zhou Bai came to persuade her.


    "Berger, I want you to help elder sister." Zhou Miao is angry but not powerful.


    "Sister, I will help you!" Zhou Boli horse road.


    Zhou Miao went to talk in a low voice. Zhou Bo also responded: "you don''t worry, I''ll pass it on to you!"


    That day, Zhou Miao began to eat. In the evening, Jiang Mian came.


    "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go into the palace. But before entering the palace, you should send Hongyun away first. I can''t keep such a person around me. She can betray me once. After entering the palace, she can betray me again for her own interests. She''s not in a good mood." Zhou Miao wiped tears and said."Have you really figured it out?" Jiang Mian can''t help getting the way.


    "Otherwise, mother, can you promise to let me marry into the Liu family?" Zhou Miao Dao.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, I''ll send Hongyun for you. I don''t think it''s good for me to look at this maid." Jiang Mian said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Miao said, "don''t hurt her. She has served me in the end. Just send her far away to the country."


    Jiang Mian said: "you can rest assured. Your mother is not so cruel."


    But in the middle of the night, a burly woman broke into Hongyun''s room and gave her some dumb medicine. When the city gate was opened and the day was grey, she went out of the city with Hongyun full of despair and like a dead dog.


    As for the fate of Hongyun, it is almost predictable.


    As soon as Jiang Mian got up in the morning, her mother-in-law sent the news. She looked flat and totally ignored.


    A little servant girl knows so many things and can save her life depends on her daughter pleading. Otherwise, a bowl of medicine will kill her directly.


    As for the restless way, she can''t really see it!


    From this day on, Zhou Miao liked to dress up and studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting very hard.


    At first, Jiang Mian was still a little wary of whether her daughter was going to play tricks. However, after seeing that she learned carefully and carefully, and had no other thoughts, she gradually relaxed her vigilance.


    This is not, that day Yongle Hou house there came news that Li Mo''er''s birthday, so he sent a post.


    Jiang Mian didn''t want to see her sister-in-law, so she didn''t want to go.


    "How can mother not go? The eldest aunt is the future leader of Yongle Hou''s house. Does mother want to leave her daughter alone in the future? " Zhou Miao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "She''s counting the family, and in the past ten years, your grandmother has the final say, and by that time you have been standing in the palace, and who will see who is not sure!" Jiang Mian snorted coldly.


    "Niang, those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. They are too concerned about what can be achieved by these things. Fish help water and help fish. This is the long-term solution." Zhou Miao said.


    Jiang Mian naturally understood the truth, but after listening to her daughter''s words, she was also satisfied. She said angrily, "now all of us are beginning to teach my mother a lesson."


    "Is there any truth in what I said? Zhou family can be who thought daughter so useless, then she can only help her plot.


    But where did she think that her daughter''s heart and eye were used on her in turn, she said how suddenly she became so good, all waiting for her here!


    Mrs. Jiang scolded: "your efforts are all your own wishful thinking. No one wants you to do so. As you have seen in the past, your elder sister has a good body and is still as radiant as ever. It would be better if she had a clear body. You still have to comfort yourself and say that you want sister Miao to go into the palace to help your elder sister fix her pet, and whether you want to go into the palace to strengthen your sister-in-law or to divide the favor, you have a clear mind Chu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    After that, Mrs. Liu said, "what''s this over there? You don''t like it? Are your eyes on your head or what? The Liu family is Taifu''s house, a first-class family, and it''s my Yongle Houfu''s house. In front of the Liu family, it''s not enough to see. Do you think that the Liu family is rare to marry you? It''s not all on your elder sister''s face. Otherwise, the Zhou family can''t even reach the feet of others, and you''ve stopped them several times? "


    "If you can enter the palace, how can it be worse than entering the Liu family?" Jiang Mian didn''t agree.


    "The key is that Miao is not willing to enter the palace. She and Liu Qi are very happy. So why don''t you marry Qin and Jin and let Miao get married. Now you force Miao to do so. That''s what you want to see, isn''t it?" Old lady Jiang gnawed her teeth.


    "This dead girl, I don''t care whether she is dead or alive. I hire her as a wife and run to be a concubine. If she is in such a hurry, I will see how she will live in the future. When she comes home, she will cry, and I will not pay attention to her!" Jiang miandao.


    It really reminds me that she will be angry and heartache.


    Old lady Jiang scolded: "it''s such a time. I have a remedy here. You can do it for me right away."


    "I don''t care, she did such shameless things, why do I have to take care of her, raise her so big, so revenge me!" Jiang Mian airway.


    Jiang Laofu, however, did not care about her and directly said the current solution.


    That is to send someone secretly to talk to Mrs. Liu about this matter, and ask Mrs. Liu to prepare the betrothal gift immediately and come to the Zhou family to hire her, and then set the marriage date for next year.


    "I''ll send someone to go to Miao and tell her not to be impulsive. This time I''ll take it as a visit over there. There''s no other meaning!" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Although Jiang Mian was angry, he knew that he could not damage the reputation of the Zhou family. After all, he had a son.


    And if it''s not handled properly, it''s a disgrace to her.


    But she was still very upset, said: "now this is to let our family take the initiative to go to the Liu family to say? There''s something like that in my daughter''s house! "


    "When is it? You still care about this. Besides, with the Zhou family''s family, it has to be high-level. What''s the matter if you take the initiative? You''d better send someone to look for Mrs. Liu in private to find out what''s going on. If she''s carrying it, she''ll go into the palace to find the princess. " Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "This is the person introduced by the princess to Miao''s sister!" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and said, "this matter should not be too late. Hurry up and do it."


    Jiang Mian had to go home and follow suit.


    Mrs. Liu was very surprised. What happened? Did the Zhou family even take the initiative to open this mouth?


    Mrs. Liu didn''t know about the young people, but she knew that her son liked other people''s girls. Since all the other women had expressed their opinions, she would follow suit.


    At the same time, he asked people to prepare the betrothal gifts and asked Jiang Mian to come out.


    Although Jiang Mian wants to send her daughter to the palace, she also knows that her daughter has given her such a hand that all her thoughts and plans are stillborn.


    Now I can only go back and ask for the second place. After all, the Liu family is OK.


    So this meeting was a good time for each other.


    This is not. After the appointment, Mrs. Liu sent people to hire them. Even if the two families were settled, the news spread.


    The news reached the border.


    Zhou Miao, who has been settled down in Zhenhu City, is naturally beaming with joy, as is liuqinghe.


    Now they are a well-known unmarried couple, and the wedding date is set for next year, but now it is also very good.


    Chu Yue in the palace was drinking milk with snacks at this time. As the days went by, her stomach became bigger and bigger. Since May, her appetite has been raised to a higher level.


    But Chu Yue still drinks milk every day.


    At least two cups a day. When she was pregnant with Xiaoweiyang, she ate and drank like this. After she was born, the little guy had a very good constitution.


    Although there are occasional signs of cold and fever, but before the age of two is really not even a sneeze.


    Nutrition is particularly important in the mother''s body.


    As for the affairs of her niece, Chu Yue naturally didn''t mind helping her.


    Although there is a saying called to hire a wife to run for a concubine, but she does not dare Liu Qinghe to treat Miao''s sister like that.


    As for the Liu family, let''s talk about it.


    After all, this is also the next policy. We can only act first and then act later. Otherwise, we don''t know what Jiang Mian will do. If we go to Liu''s house to make trouble with Mrs. Liu, the Miao''s sister-in-law will leave a knot in her heart when she marries her daughter.


    So it''s better to let Miao''s sister go and find liuqinghe.


    Her idea is like this, but this is because Jiang Mian does not have a long head. If Jiang Mian has a little brain, it will not make things out of control.


    Now that''s just fine.Because the Liu family has been engaged in the past, that is even the unmarried husband and wife, but now it is very decent.


    Now that the marriage date has been set, the two young people there don''t have to become bitter mandarin ducks.


    Because even if the matter has been clear, it can be regarded as justified. Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to so much more, so it is necessary to take good care of her dragon fetus.


    Now although the month is not small, but the palace really no one knows that she is pregnant with the Dragon heir.


    After all, she has never been out of her Weiyang palace since she returned to the palace.


    Hot weather is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s like the imperial palace. If you say big or small, you''re tired of looking at it. What''s more, you''d better take a walk in Weiyang palace, then dance and practice maternal yoga.


    It''s just that there is no air tight wall under this day. I don''t know where the news leaked out.


    On that night, some of the empress Xiao couldn''t sleep. She burned incense in front of the Buddha Hall and prayed for blessings.


    And today, after the fifth princess came back, she said that her sixth sister had a beautiful bag to collect books. She also wanted one, so that the best embroiderer in her mother''s back could embroider one better than her.


    The queen didn''t hold back and gave her a lecture. She always went to compare with her six sisters. The fifth Princess cried and the Queen''s head hurt more.


    Originally, the emperor also said that he would come to have dinner, but in the end, he didn''t come. The queen couldn''t sleep and was upset.


    Outside the purple perilla then hurried in, obviously the facial expression is not good-looking.


    Empress Xiao opened her eyes and looked at her. She frowned and said, "what''s in such a hurry this evening."


    "Niang, Weiyang palace is pregnant!" Purple perilla did not have a bit of cover up, said in a low voice.


    "Click!" The Buddha beads in empress Xiao''s hand fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Queen Xiao stared closely at the purple sue and said, "when is this?"


    Zisu would not hide it, saying, "I don''t know the maid. It''s the doctor Huang who saw the pulse file of your concubine while the doctor was not paying attention to it. Huang Taiyi came to me and said that although it was only one eye, he could be sure that it was only a pulse before pregnancy!"


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help but clenched the beads of Buddha she just picked up, and her eyes were fluctuating.


    What she worried about most was still happening!


    Weiyang palace is a favorite, she can not care, as long as she has no son, even than the former Emperor Dong Guifei also prosperous that how?


    But if there is a son, it is really what she can''t accept!


    "Mother?" The Perilla called softly.


    "Let doctor Huang have a good look at her belly, see how old the child is!" Queen Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid I can''t see. The doctor is very alert. Basically, they are all carried with him. This time, it is an accident. This time, he has a look. However, the slave and maid guess that this month may be small. Otherwise, how can I keep it so tight? This is probably to wait for the dragon in the abdomen to sit down and declare it to the public! " Perilla road.


    Queen Xiao slowly closed her eyes and whispered, "since that, we will be her, and we should not know it."


    "Yes." The Perilla understood the meaning of her mother at a glance.


    Empress Xiao was also unable to rest in front of Buddha. She was supported back to rest in the bedroom. She could not sleep even after lying down.


    She was in a state of trouble because she couldn''t understand how there would be such a good woman in the world.


    Born in Chu Xiangfu, he was not paid attention to since childhood. She was raised in the hands of her stepmother, and later married the king of Qin.


    She was not treated by the king of Qin when she married. She was expelled the next day when she had no holes in the house. She heard about it and was famous in the capital.


    But who knows this is bad, but with the emperor, but also by the emperor on the day.


    I can''t have children all the time, but I have six princesses before. Now this is intermittent and pregnant with another one.


    But this one originally in her view is impossible to be pregnant, after all, she suffers from heart disease, but partial to pregnant again.


    Queen Xiao turned around and went to sleep until late in the night.


    The next day, the spirit was not very good, a dry concubines came to please her also with the body of Phoenix to let them go back.


    Also called Huang Tai doctor to the pulse, waiting for Huang Tai doctor to open the pulse, Queen Xiao asked, "what is the pulse of the princess?"


    "Empress, the minister will not read wrong, it is absolutely the pulse on her arms, but not really, and has always been too much doctors have not opened a type of antihypertensive drugs, so the minister has not noticed." Huang Taiyi low voice.


    "Is the heart disease of your concubine all right?" Queen Xiao looked at him.


    "My wife, I think that this time, the Changle waiting and the eldest princess intend to live in the capital, there are some reasons for this. This morning, Changle Hou came to Taitai hospital, and the doctor had handed over all the files to him." Huang Tai doctor.


    "So, the belly of your wife is not very stable?" Queen Xiao squints.


    "I think it should be. After all, the heart disease of your princess was also named personally. It is very dangerous, and even is on the verge of exhaustion. This is the image of great loss. It is just to keep it well. Now, I still have Longsi in my stomach. Even if we insist on the production in October, I am afraid it will be difficult to bear the difficulty of childbirth. ¡±Huang Tai doctor.


    "But it is not a matter of all. After all, the common therapy of the waiting is there. According to the doctor Huang, what can happen to the princess on the way to the birth?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Now, they are always waiting to take over, any hand and foot can not escape his eyes, Queen and mother please be careful."


    Queen Xiao''s face was indifferent.


    "Your wife has heart disease, and now there is a dragon heir in her body, which can not bear the ups and downs." Huang Taiyi thought, and then he whispered.


    Queen Xiao understood, and she thought the same, said: "it is much better to have Huang Tai doctor to treat this headache for this palace."


    "The queen Niang has a lot of rest. If there is any need, the minister will come and give the queen the medicine again." Said Huang.


    The Perilla sent Huang Taiyi out, and this brought the medicine.


    "Madam, there are so many things in the palace. You should take more care of Phoenix body." Perilla brings the warm medicine up, and says.


    Empress Xiao drank the bitter medicine one by one, and there was no expression on her face, but the cold awn flickered in the deep of her eyes.


    Because the queen was not well-off, the second prince and the fourth Princess and the fifth princess came in at noon, which was the visit.


    "Mother and wife are OK, this headache has been so for many years, the second prince went back to study well, mother and mother this side do not need you often come." Said queen Xiao."Mother, second brother, this is concerned about you." Said the fourth princess.


    "Yes, the second elder brother is filial. Only a filial son inherits his father''s fine style. The father and the emperor are filial to his grandfather. I can see that his eyes are red when he worships his grandfather." Five Princess Road.


    "These are the things that should be done for a son. The mother does not have to worry about her son''s studies. Her son has studied hard and won''t disappoint her." Said the second prince.


    Empress Xiao was in a better mood, so she gathered around and had a lunch, which made him go back.


    Four princesses and five princesses lived in Fengqi palace, so they didn''t have to go back.


    When the fifth Princess saw her second brother go back, she began to complain again. She didn''t dare when her second brother was there. Otherwise, her second brother would say that she didn''t have the demeanor of being a sister.


    "How can there be such an obnoxious person as Qin Weiyang in this world?" Said the fifth princess.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "What else? We went to study and learn knowledge, but when she went there, she used to play all day long. She also said that she read medical books and didn''t have fun. But I read what kind of medical books there are, which are some paintings of grass and flowers. Who are you fooling? " Said the fifth princess.


    "She is really reading medical books. Her mother is ill and she wants to treat her mother." Four princesses calm way.


    "And when she eats, what kind of cookies does she eat? The taste always goes into my nose. I''m bored to death!" Five Princess Road.


    She said that she wanted to try it, but Qin Weiyang didn''t give it to her. Even if she gave it to other Houmen girls who accompanied her in the palace, she was very angry!


    If Qin Weiyang didn''t fight very hard, she couldn''t beat her a little. She wanted to go up and grab her face!


    Empress Xiao listened, and her face was light from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Here in Weiyang palace, Xiaoweiyang is reading and writing with her three sisters. The two sisters are gossiping.


    Don''t think they go to school for a short time, but there are a lot of things.


    Xiaoweiyang said: "three elder sisters, have you seen it? I have seen it. Chen Shan, cousin of aunt Xiyang''s family, seems to be very good to the four and five sisters."


    "That''s good. Aunt Xiyang has a good relationship with her mother. How can we not take care of her?" Said the third princess.


    "That''s not how to take care of it. I''ve seen it. Chen Shan also secretly gave five elder sister a sachet. She likes it very much!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "A sachet is nothing but a sachet." The third princess didn''t care too much.


    Xiaoweiyang also talked about her second elder sister: "the second elder sister has a good relationship with her cousin. Last time I saw her smile like a flower, which was teased by her cousin."


    The third princess also saw it and said, "Luo pin may want to marry her daughter back to her mother''s house, and it''s impossible for her to marry her in person."


    Little Wei Yang curled his lips and said, "the princesses can make the decision, but the father and the mother, where can she do anything?"


    Three princesses smell speech to say: "you are your mother imperial concubine''s birth, after your mother imperial concubine certainly will find you a good, rest assured good."


    "Three elder sisters, you can rest assured that my mother''s concubine will also make decisions for you in the future, and will not let you marry out casually." Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    Although they are still young, it is impossible for the children growing up in the palace to be so innocent.


    Xiao Weiyang also has cousins. For example, Jiang Chuan, the eldest son of her uncle''s family, is actually a little younger than Zhou Bai. However, he is very reserved and sultry. Basically, he can''t hear a word from him.


    Although he has a good relationship with Xiaoweiyang, he is not a multi parent either. It should be said that he is the same with everyone, even to his parents, that is, his temperament.


    A while ago, he was ill at the beginning of school. He didn''t come here at the first time. Now he came here after he was well.


    Chu Yue here is the same treatment, so that he does not have to bring their own rice, in her Weiyang palace here to do it for him and Zhou Bo two people to eat.


    But let''s not say that this is the rule to be well established.


    Empress Xiao directly gave the princesses an order. It was OK to study there in the past, but she had to come back to stay when she came down from the hall.


    This also cut off the opportunity of communication after class, because of this, the princess Xiyang also specially came to the palace to find the queen.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to make her words so clear, but Queen Xiao''s attitude was very clear and could not be changed. That''s all.


    But there are a lot of people who think about princesses.


    Liu Bin talked about this when she came to Weiyang palace.


    Her second aunt has already decided on the Miao sister. She also sent a letter to inform her. At the same time, her second aunt also said the plan of the third room.


    Is to promote Liu Yujie this nephew and his daughter.


    "What do you think?" Chu Yue said after listening.


    "I don''t want to marry my daughter back to her mother''s house. When she grows up, if she has something she likes, I will let her marry what she likes." Liu pin said to the truth.


    She has been like this in her life, for the glory of the family and for the future of the family. But why does her daughter continue to contribute to her family?


    Although Liu Yujie, the nephew of Liu Bin, has seen it, he is a very good child. As long as he is not long and crooked, he will grow up and be no worse.


    But she didn''t want to marry her daughter back.


    "When I grow up, if I marry the one I like and others like her, I will be wronged if I come from the family of gold and jade leaves." Chu Yue Road.


    "Yang Yang, are you planning to do the same? Didn''t you want her to marry back to the Yongle mansion? " Liu Bin asked.


    "Never thought about it." Chu Yue Dao, she did not mind to give Liu pin science, what is the harm of close marriage.


    Liu Bin was stunned after hearing this, but she had never heard of such a thing.


    But Liu Bin is a smart woman. She can''t help but whisper: "my cousin married her cousin from her mother''s family. She hasn''t been able to give birth to children for so many years. Is this related to this?"


    "Of course that matters." Chu Yue Dao, Ah Jiao and her cousin have never had children for so many years, which is why.


    What Chu Yue thinks in her heart is that she won''t be born. In fact, she''s afraid that something is wrong with her.


    In modern times, people can''t accept it. They have to check the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound system. There is no such condition here. If you find a problem when you are born, it will involve the whole family.


    Because I will think whether I have done something lacking in virtue, which is the retribution.


    Of course, Chu Yue guessed that there were many such things, but they were buried in the backyard, which was unknown.


    Now that she is pregnant, she has to avoid some of these words.


    After hearing this, Liu pin was frightened and wanted to cut off the possibility of this happening, so her mother''s family completely removed her quota.Qin Heng came over that day, and Chu Yue saw his frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Beidi sent a letter asking to marry the princess of Dafeng Dynasty." Qin Heng didn''t mind telling her.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "there are grassland snow mountains in Beidi. Where can Dafeng''s princess live such a life?"


    "I think so." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "did Beidi open other conditions?"


    "The Beidi mission said that if the princess married, it would be the Grand Prince''s concubine. In the future, the great prince has a great chance to inherit the grassland, and the children born in the future will also be the next generation of grassland king." Qin Hengdao.


    This is where he has some heart. What a vast piece of land is Beidi? If you can use it for your own use, there are countless benefits.


    "I heard that there are so many princes in Beidi. How can the so-called great prince have the ability to suppress the next prince to become the new king in the future?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Soon the prince of Beidi will come to ask for marriage in person, but the eldest princess is just how old this year." Qin Heng frowned and said, "I want to choose a suitable person from the palace to marry him. What do you think?"


    Chu Yue:.... " It''s really scum. It''s comparable to the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    I like the grassland, and I can''t bear my daughter''s suffering in the past, so I just find my niece to marry from the palace below.


    "It''s good for the emperor to make his own decisions. I don''t know anything about this kind of thing." Chu Yue dare not take responsibility, said.


    She also felt that it was very pitiful. After all, she was spoiled here. If she could take a bath once a day, it was not easy.


    Anyway, she was reluctant to marry her own daughter there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Although he talked to Chu Yue, in fact, Qin Heng had already known it.


    Beidina is a vast grassland, especially the war horses. He likes it very much.


    But now Beidi has achieved unification, just like Xirong, they are independent existence, and their strength is equal to a dynasty, which can not be underestimated.


    Although Dafeng is not afraid of Beidi, but Beidi takes the initiative to ask for marriage. Qin Heng is really excited.


    Chu Yue doesn''t talk to him about these things. She doesn''t talk about these things in government affairs.


    Qin Heng told her that her mood was relieved a lot, so she stayed here to have lunch with her.


    Use up to come to the study this side, Feng manager has already sent the personal information of many princes and princesses below.


    Qin Heng, who is 15 years old or above, will watch it, while those under 15 years old will be younger. Qin Heng does not intend to let the past get married.


    There are four princes over the age of 15. Two of them are unmarried, and one is from the prince Qi''s residence.


    Qin Heng is the legitimate daughter of Qin Heng''s eighth brother. This year, she happens to be 15 years old. She is a gentle person. Qin Heng has seen her naturally.


    There is also a princess in Shouwang''s mansion. It was the last time that the private mineral veins were exposed and the whole family was implicated.


    Qin Heng chose between them. He had a good relationship with Prince Qi, so he finally looked at the name of Princess Kangmin in shouwangfu.


    Princess Kangmin, on the 16th of this year, when the former Emperor passed away, she had not yet reached the hairpin. Then she met the former Emperor''s death. As a granddaughter, she naturally had to be filial.


    So up to now, I haven''t said anything about other people. In fact, it''s not that they haven''t said anything about them. The main reason is that the shouwangfu is too low to be high.


    Shouwangfu was relegated to shouwangfu from the original Shouqin mansion. All the first-class and first-class aristocratic families could see that this was not liked by the emperor.


    So people don''t want to be implicated at all. Even if they are relatives of the royal family, it is useless to lose the sacred heart of the princess, let alone a princess.


    It''s not rare here in the imperial capital.


    And the first-class aristocratic family does not want to get married, and the old princess Shou doesn''t like it. After all, this is her old daughter.


    Is the pet holding, how willing to marry casually?


    So what comes and goes is left.


    After Qin Heng selected the candidate, he summoned the old Shouwang to the palace.


    Lao Shou Wang used to like to rely on his old age and sell his old age. But since Qin Heng was imprisoned in the prison for the last time, he was a little scared. He didn''t dare to fight against his younger brother.


    When Qin Heng calls people in, he says he wants to take Kang min into the palace for cultivation, and canonizes her as Princess Kangmin.


    On hearing this, the old Shouwang knelt down directly: "emperor!"


    Lao Shou Wang is not a fool. The Beidi mission came to ask for marriage. This is to ask the princess to marry out. The princess in the palace is not old, so his younger brother wants his daughter to have a marriage.


    But Beidi is where it is, that is a group of people who drink blood.


    "Shouwang, do you think this is inappropriate? I don''t need to tell you what''s going on in Beidi. I don''t need to tell you that if Kang Min has the ability to subdue the great prince of Beidi and give birth to a child with the blood of Dafeng Dynasty, Beidi and Dafeng will be a family. " Qin Hengdan said.


    "I know that the emperor is for Dafeng''s long-term career, but Kang min''s girl''s ability is limited, how can she be competent for such an important task? I beg the emperor to change his name. " Lao Shou Wang kowtowed and said.


    However, no matter how he knocked, Qin Heng didn''t change his words. Lao Shou Wang was finally helped to go back.


    Once she came back to the palace, she said it. The old princess of longevity cried out and fainted directly.


    In the drama garden outside, Princess Kangmin came out of a wing room with a red face, as if she had just experienced something.


    After she left two tea time, a man just came out of the wing room, eyebrows with lingering spring.


    On the way back to shouwangfu, Princess Kangmin''s maid whispered, "princess, when will Mr. Yan marry you? I think it''s better to let him go through the door as soon as possible


    The princess is already the son of Yan. Although it is not known to all, it is not suitable. It is safer to pass the door early.


    "He has such a family background, but he has no fame and fame. He is just a talented man. How can I marry him?" Said Princess Kangmin, with her lips curled.


    This makes her maidservant Leng Leng Leng, way: "princess, don''t you want to marry Yan Gongzi? But you and Mr. Yan have already... "


    As early as two months ago, on that night in a Buddhist temple in the suburb, the princess of her family quietly went to Mr. Yan''s house.


    Relationship has been maintained until now, she thought the princess was to marry, but did not want to marry at all?


    "He is the first talented person who is famous in the imperial capital. I want to see what kind of man the first talent is. Can''t he?" Princess Kangmin raised her eyebrows.


    "Princess, this Isn''t that appropriate? "


    "It''s not appropriate. If I get married in the future, it''s impossible for me to have only one man, my aunt Xiyang, my aunt Pingyang, and the eldest princess. Which of them has only one man? They can''t do it. Why can''t I? " Princess Kangmin is calm.The maid couldn''t speak because it seemed reasonable?


    Princess Kangmin didn''t say anything, but she was in a good mood all the way back to Shouwang mansion. After all, she had just been served by the first talent in the imperial capital, and she was comfortable all over.


    Just went back to Shouwang''s mansion and felt the heavy atmosphere of the house. Princess Kangmin was stunned for a moment and asked what happened?


    Since her brother''s long leg was abandoned, the family is not very happy, but now that her sister-in-law is pregnant, the family can be jubilant, because the birth of a son, the posterity son''s position can be passed on to the legitimate, not cheap.


    But what''s going on today?


    "Princess, princess, she has fainted. You should go and have a look." Said the lady.


    Princess Kangmin came close, and princess Shoushou just woke up. When she saw her pretty daughter coming, she immediately cried with her in her arms.


    "My poor daughter The princess of Laoshou cried bitterly with her daughter in her arms.


    Princess Kangmin was stunned: "mother concubine, what''s the matter? Why am I so miserable? "


    Princess Shoushou was crying, and the woman next to her explained it. Today, the emperor called the prince into the palace and said that he wanted to be canonized as a princess. Tomorrow, the imperial edict would come down and Princess Kangmin would go to live in the palace.


    And the reason for doing this is to ask her to go to Beidi for marriage!


    "I don''t agree. How can I go to a place like Beidi? Do I have a life to come back?" Princess Kangmin can be regarded as understand, resist to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    She is not a fool. Beidi is a prairie. Unless she is born and bred there, how can she adapt to it?


    I heard that she lived in a tent, ate meat and drank snow water. She ate meat and drank blood. Princess Kangmin couldn''t even imagine what life she would have lived if she married there.


    "But the emperor has clearly told your father, min''er, otherwise, you You''ll be married Said Princess Shoushou, wiping her tears.


    "Mother, you want me to marry?" Princess Kangmin couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you crying so sad?"


    "Naturally, my mother worries about you. Naturally, she doesn''t want you to marry. But what can I do now? Your father and the king have said that the emperor has made up his mind. It''s useless for your father and his head to be broken. Now we Shouwang''s mansion can''t stand the Emperor''s rejection. If you don''t marry this time, the emperor is only afraid that he will abandon us!" Said the princess, crying.


    After the last incident, although she shouwangfu is still a palace, there is a name of Wangfu, but in fact it has suffered the emperor''s disgust.


    Otherwise, how could this matter fall on the head of Shouwang mansion? You should know that there are suitable princes in other palaces!


    Princess Kangmin said with red eyes, "so you have to sacrifice your daughter for the benefit of the palace, right?"


    "Min''er, if you say that, you are digging out the heart of the mother''s concubine. Whenever there is a chance, the mother and princess are reluctant to marry you to a place so far away. But now, the emperor doesn''t give us any chance at all. He has already called for you to get married, and your father and his wife are really helpless." Lao Shou''s Princess cried.


    Princess Kangmin was also angry and cried and said, "mother concubine, you have to think about it. Beidi is not decent at all. A woman who inherits her son''s father can also marry his brother''s concubine. If you marry in such a place, your daughter will never come back in this life!"


    When she heard this, she cried and wiped the floor again. No, it was not too early, but she still got up her spirits to make up and went to the palace to ask the queen.


    Empress Xiao naturally knew about it and said, "sister-in-law, you''re not talking about you in this palace. Are you too narrow-minded? Why don''t you think better? The emperor is clearly giving the shouwangfu a chance to make up for his mistakes! "


    Laoshou''s Princess didn''t listen to her bluff and said, "what''s the best way to marry Kang min to such a place?"


    "Why not? After Kang min and Qin married, there will be a beididang supporter in Shouwang''s residence in the future. If Kang min strives for success over there, the emperor will have to look up to Shouqin''s mansion. In the imperial capital, everyone has to sell Shouqin''s mansion for a face. Isn''t this good? "


    Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "In spite of this, how can Beidi be so easy? Kangmin grew up in the imperial capital since childhood. How can he stand the wind, sand and snow over there? " Said the princess.


    "It''s right to be pampered, but one has to learn to adapt to the environment. Kang min can also adapt after she has married. As for the extent to which she can go, it''s up to her to add some dowry to her." Queen Shaw road.


    Laoshou Princess knew that it was useless to continue to say it, and went back without saying it.


    "Madame, the maidservant looks at the old princess Shou so, but she is very dissatisfied." The purple perilla sends the complete person to come back, said.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat: "what about dissatisfaction? Can the emperor''s edict be disobeyed by Prince Shou''s residence? Besides, it''s also a good thing. Why can''t Shouwang''s residence refuse?"


    "I guess Princess Kangmin is going to make trouble. Can you help us Dafeng then?" Zisu hesitated.


    "Only a fool can make trouble. The emperor''s words can''t be taken back. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. As for not working for Dafeng? Is that to cut off the relationship with Dafeng? So why does she stand in Beidi? The prince of Beidi comes here to marry Princess Dafeng. This also wants an ally to prepare for his own position. Otherwise, he can come here and ask for some kind of marriage. " Empress Xiao said nothing.


    Empress Xiao''s attitude is very dissatisfied with Laoshou princess.


    Last time I gave her 50000 taels, but I didn''t help anything. I ate her 50000 taels in vain!


    If it wasn''t for the decline of her shouwangfu, could she come in and beg her?


    Princess Kangmin is waiting for her mother''s concubine at home, but she can''t sleep at all because she really doesn''t want to marry Beidi.


    However, she could not wait to hope. When she saw her mother''s face dim, Princess Kangmin ran home crying.


    "What evil has been done?" Laoshou Princess cried and said to Laoshou Wang.


    His son''s leg was bitten by a poisonous snake, and he became a semi disabled man. After his daughter-in-law was pregnant, he could still inherit the throne of the prince''s family after giving birth to his own son.


    But now the daughter''s business also came, this is to dig her heart.


    But now it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use crying.


    The next day, the imperial edict came down. Laoshou king and Laoshou princess could only accept the imperial edict. Princess Kangmin will be princess Kangmin from now on."My mother, I will go to the temple for a while, and when I come back, I will go to the palace to prepare for marriage!" ''said the princess Kangmin, crying.


    "Poor child of the mother and princess." The old lady cried and wiped her tears.


    The princess Kangmin went to the Buddhist temple to burn incense to worship Buddha that day, and brought many bodyguards to her. These were sent out to protect her in the palace.


    It is protection, but what is clear-minded people know.


    In a distant place, a team also came to the great Phoenix side.


    "Brother Wang, are you sure you want to marry the princess of Dafeng? I heard that Princess Dafeng is particularly delicate and can not be wronged by half." A young man riding a horse said coldly.


    Surprisingly, the pupil of the boy was silver white, which was a pair of silver pupils.


    "The delicate will be delicate, others are princess, from my North Di woman is different." Prince North Di is a tall and mature man, he did not care more.


    "No worse than men is a good woman, delicate and angry, that can be very troublesome." Silver pupil youth road.


    "You grew up with the snow wolf king since you were young. I don''t understand. Women, you should be more delicate. We have too rough mines on the grassland." Prince north.


    All his other women are daughters of other tribes, all of which are big and three thick.


    Silver pupil young man did not say anything, but he did not like the delicate woman.


    Wolf is very strong in wolf family, wolf king only has one female wolf, not much, many more troubles and many things, will happen inside fight.


    "When you grow up, you will know. Come here with your brother Wang. I will meet you. Maybe you can marry the princess of Dafeng in the future?" "The prince of North Di laughed.


    "I can''t compare myself to my brother and king, and Emperor Dafeng can''t see me." Silver pupil young man bow head way.


    This remark made the prince of North Di laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Dafeng has its own eye liner in other dynasty areas.


    So the emperor wanted to let Princess Kangmin of shouwangfu get married, which also spread to Prince Beidi.


    "Emperor Dafeng''s eldest princess is no more than eleven this year, and she is indeed younger. Therefore, Emperor Dafeng canonized Princess Kangmin as Princess Kangmin and asked her to marry on her behalf." This is what the news said.


    The big prince of Beidi is not surprised at all, because the emperor Dafeng is a little older than him. It is said that the child was born very late, and the eldest daughter was not old enough, so it was normal for other princes of the royal family to get married.


    "The big prince, it is said that Princess Kangmin is not willing to marry at all. She has already gone to the Buddhist temple for meditation. There is a big sense that she is not willing to marry the big prince and get married far away." News to report.


    North big prince ha ha a smile: "that pour is a have backbone princess, this king also wants to go to see, this princess is what temper!"


    Then, he explained and said, "Ali, you are responsible for leading the team to Dafeng at normal speed. My king will go to meet princess Kangmin for a while."


    "Help brother Wang to return home triumphantly." Said the young man.


    Prince Beidi rode with his whip and took a step ahead. The young man named Ali ordered him to go down and said, "the whole team will slow down and wait for the king and brother to return to the team."


    "Prince Li, this will also be your opportunity." An old man said in a low voice as he delivered the horse milk wine.


    The young man''s face was flat and he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, the old man retreated.


    The great prince of Beidi was brave and good at fighting. Naturally, he killed four thousand li horses and arrived at Guangling temple on the outskirts of the imperial capital secretly.


    Princess Kangmin is here for meditation. When Prince Beidi comes here, it''s just the day. Moreover, he''s really tired all the way. He''s also a bit slovenly. It''s natural to talk about it after resting.


    Living in a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, I went to the river for a bath, changed my clothes, shaved my beard, cleaned myself up, and then went to sleep again. It was late at night when I woke up.


    The prince also knew that it was not good to see Princess Kangmin in the evening, but he wanted to see her at night.


    Princess Kangmin is trapped here by herself. The people outside can''t get in and she can''t go out. It''s very boring.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Mr. Yan to come here for the final carnival. But the imperial uncle''s bodyguard was very careful. He didn''t know martial arts. Where could he get in?


    At night, she sat by the window and wept silently, because she really didn''t want to marry Beidi.


    The people over there are so terrible, ruddy and bloody. They are almost like savages. How can a delicate person like her endure the wind and frost like that?


    Uncle Huang is really not a person, others don''t pick her!


    It can be said that Princess Kangmin is more desperate and aggrieved.


    The great prince of Beidi avoided the bodyguard and hid in quietly. When he saw her, she was just like a chuchuchuke.


    Princess Kangmin was chosen by Qin Heng to make a marriage. No matter how she felt in her heart, she could not be chosen in her appearance. She was a weak beauty with the delicate beauty of the Central Plains women.


    This happens to be the typical Central Plains women in the eyes of Prince Beidi, at least in his eyes, it is particularly beautiful.


    He didn''t hide his figure. He came out of the dark. Princess Kangmin was stunned when she saw the big man. Because it was late now, even the maid beside her was driven to have a rest. She looked at the moon for a while, and then she could not see it?


    But she didn''t want to have outsiders. Princess Kangmin was not polite. She asked, "who are you? It doesn''t look like I''m a royal guard. Are you trespassing in?"


    "Are you princess cumin?" North big prince laughs.


    The first thought that flashed through Princess Kangmin''s head was that this man was the great prince of Beidi?


    Judging from the figure of this man, ordinary martial arts men are not as strong as his coarse minerals. He is dressed in clothes, but he can''t hide his blood spurting muscles. The whole man is like a human like beast, especially aggressive.


    Princess Kangmin is also a woman who has experienced men. Naturally, she also knows that men are good. She has heard some meat jokes. It is said that such a man is extremely heroic and makes women indulge in it.


    Princess Kangmin''s legs are a little weak, but she still pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She looks at him and says, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Prince Beidi knew that she was going to marry his princess cumin. He said, "I''m the bodyguard of Prince Beidi. Because I heard about you, Prince Beidi ordered me to come and ask about one or two."


    "Ask what?" Princess Kangmin snorted coldly in her heart and dared to pretend in front of her? Is it true that she doesn''t know anything? Can a guard have such courage?


    However, since they want to play, she will accompany them.


    "I hear you don''t want to marry Prince Beidi?" He asked."It''s not that he doesn''t want to. He''s a big prince with noble status. He was born in Beidi. He must be a valiant hero, but..." Princess Kangmin''s voice stopped.


    "But what?" Prince Beidi looked at her and said.


    "But I grew up in the imperial capital. I am a delicate person. Although I know that the big prince will not wronged me, my living habits are different from those there. What can I do in the future? And I also heard that you Beidi men are stronger than each other. You can see that you look like a big black bear. You are still a bodyguard. I don''t know how powerful the prince is. I am a weak woman. If I am not afraid of it, it will be different. " Princess Kangmin was aggrieved.


    "The big prince will not bully you." The prince of Beidi chuckled and said.


    "You''re not him. How can you know that he won''t bully me. I''m helpless when I''m married so far away. I want to cry just by thinking about it. Brother, you''re the bodyguard of the big prince. Can you tell the big prince for me and let him change to a sheriff?" Princess Kangmin pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "That''s probably not going to work." Said Prince nordi.


    "Why?" Princess cumin, look at him.


    "Because the prince of Beidi has seen the portrait of the princess, he is also fascinated by your appearance, so he wants to marry the princess and go back." North big prince raises eyebrow to look at her way.


    Princess Kangmin was so proud that she fell in love with her. She was stunned. Her face turned red and said, "what are you talking about? How can Prince Beidi like me like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Why don''t you like it? After all, the princess is very beautiful, which man will not like it. " Prince Beidi looked at her and said.


    "The big prince grew up in Beidi. Where would you like me to take a breath when I walk a few steps like this? It is said that Beidi women are good at riding and archery, just like men. In my past, the great prince of Beidi certainly didn''t like me." Said Princess cumin.


    The big prince of Beidi laughed: "no, the big prince, he must like you like this, I can guarantee with you!"


    At first, he just wanted to help him to get married. As for who he was, he didn''t have much to do with who he was. But now he didn''t. He thought that Princess Kangmin was really very good.


    If he married him, he would take good pity on him. How could he not pity such a delicate person?


    "You''re not the big prince. If you guarantee, I don''t believe it. It''s getting late. You go quickly. It''s not good to be seen later." Princess Kangmin looked at the time and said.


    "I want to talk to you again." The great prince of Beidi didn''t want to go.


    "In fact, I also want to hear from you about Beidi, but it''s really late now. You can go back, or you will have no face to live if you find me." Main road of cumminshire.


    The great prince of Beidi also knew the custom of Dafeng. The woman could not meet the man outside. He said, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow evening?"


    "No Princess Kangmin refused.


    "I can tell you something about Beidi." North big prince''s road.


    Hearing this, Princess Kangmin just showed her heart and hesitated and said, "come again at this time tomorrow evening."


    North big prince just nodded, and looked at her more, this just turned to leave.


    After he left, Princess Kangmin just patted herself on the chest. The man was really scared to death. The look in his eyes before he left was as if a hungry wolf had seen fresh meat and wanted to swallow her whole into his stomach.


    But don''t say, Princess Kangmin''s feet are really soft. Beidi men are different from men in Central Plains. They are very big and strong. Most men in Central Plains are slender, but their explosive power seems to be inferior to that of Beidi men.


    From that night on, the princess of cumin met Prince nordi in the middle of the night.


    Listening to him tell her about Beidi, she also prepared some fried chicken for him, which was very satisfactory to the great prince of Beidi.


    This is a caring woman. He likes it.


    As time went by, the team of Beidi and his relatives was about to arrive, so the prince of Beidi came to tell her that he would not come tomorrow because he was about to resist the imperial capital.


    "I will return to the imperial capital tomorrow. Thank you for telling me so much about Beidi these days." Said Princess cumin.


    "Nothing. It''s all right." The Great Prince Road in Northland.


    "Then you go back, and I''ll prepare for it." Main road of cumminshire.


    "What are you going to do?" The great prince of Beidi said to her.


    "Of course it''s time to see the big prince." Said Princess cumin.


    "Didn''t you say you were afraid of him North big prince chuckles.


    "I''m afraid now, but even if I''m afraid, I can''t change my uncle''s edict. I''ve heard so much about the prince of Beidi these days, and I''ve learned something about it. It''s because I was biased against Beidi, which scared me." Main road of cumminshire.


    "So you''re going to marry now?" Prince Beidi looked at her and said.


    "Yes, if you can''t resist, try to adapt. Isn''t that what you said, and I''ll be obedient when I go there. The prince of Beidi can''t even tolerate me, a weak woman? If he doesn''t like me, then I will bow down to be a man when I''m married, and I can always live on. " Said Princess Kangmin pitifully.


    The big prince of North Di laughed and said, "don''t worry, you won''t bow your head."


    He left with a smile. When he came back to the team, he could see that he was in a very good mood. He said, "is brother Wang very satisfied with this future sister-in-law?"


    The big prince once had a princess, but the princess was not ill. So now he is going to marry a stepwife. But Beidi has no idea that he will marry another princess.


    When Princess Kangmin married, she was the princess.


    Prince Beidi said with a smile, "she is an interesting person. This time I come here, I will never ask Wang Bai to go there."


    Young Tong Yin said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Princess Kangmin was brought into the palace by the royal carriage.


    Princess Kangmin became Princess Kangmin directly.


    We should call Qin Heng''s father and empress.


    Qin Heng didn''t say much. Empress Xiao spoke to Princess Kangmin.


    Seeing her red eyes, empress Xiao comforted her: "my palace knows that you are wronged, but there is no more suitable person in the royal family than you. Prince Shou''s private mineral deposits have made a big mistake. If you don''t strive for more, what is the future of Shouwang''s mansion? You don''t want your father and mother to worry about you, do you? ""What the empress mother said is that Kang min will get married well, and he will also win over the great prince." Kang min wiped her tears and said.


    "You are a good child. Don''t worry. It''s the prince who came to ask you to marry you. He used to be his big Princess and his wife. He didn''t dare to be bad to you, otherwise he would deliberately provoke Dafeng!" Said queen Xiao.


    "Empress mother, can you send me a good mother or two? There''s no one around me that I can use. " Cumin road.


    "There are two maidens, four first-class maids and eight second-class maids. You can send as many slaves as you like." Queen Shaw road.


    "Thank you, empress mother, so that the child minister will know." Kang min chin first.


    Empress Xiao nodded and let her go down.


    When they left, zisu said, "Niang, can Princess Kangmin be competent for the task of friendship between the two races?"


    "The Emperor didn''t expect a princess promoted by her to be able to do anything important. This is just exploring the way in the past." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Exploring the way?" Zisu was stunned.


    Empress Xiao did not say much.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue sighed lightly, ice leaf way: "Niang how suddenly sigh?"


    "I suddenly found that I didn''t know the emperor enough." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice leaves don''t understand.


    "The emperor asked Princess Kangmin to explore the way. Will there be other princesses to marry Beidi in the future?" Chu Yue said.


    Ice leaf Leng Leng Leng, she also really did not think of this.


    "The emperor seems gentle and gentle, but he is the emperor." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    When Qin Heng came over at night, Chu Yue looked him up and down. Qin Heng wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The six princesses are not friendly." Chu Yue pursed her lips and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Naturally, Chu Yue didn''t want her daughter to marry far away. If her daughter had a good life, it would have been fine. But if she didn''t live well, she would have no place to cry.


    Modern transportation is convenient. How many times can we meet again in this place?


    Especially in Beidi, she would not be willing to marry her daughter to that kind of place.


    Qin Heng also did not expect that she suddenly said this, looked at her, said: "good, how to say this?"


    "The emperor knows it." Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng also said: "the central government is still small now, and we will talk about it later."


    Chu Yue also did not continue to say how old her daughter is now. It is indeed too early to discuss the matter ten years later. Of course, her words have also been given to him.


    She would like her daughter to marry to Feng''s family. If she went there, she would be the real one. Don''t worry.


    "Is the child in the belly good these days?" Qin Heng changed the topic and asked.


    "It''s very nice. From time to time, I''ll get a foot." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng laughed: "he is capable. When he comes out, I will teach him martial arts."


    Chu Yue said: "recently a little sour."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Qin Heng said, not only to say, but also to rub for her.


    Chu Yue was quite satisfied. She said, "I heard that the emperor often meets beautiful and colorful Yan Chang in the imperial garden these days."


    Qin Heng stopped talking.


    "Yan is always in a good mood. Why didn''t the emperor go to have a cup of tea? Isn''t that a failure of Yan Chang''s intention?" Chu Yue continued.


    "Jealous?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue also laughed: "yes, after all, Yan is always young and beautiful. Where can an old woman like me be compared? Besides, if you include this one, it''s the mother''s concubine with two children. It can''t be compared with those who haven''t had children. The emperor should like it. "


    "Naturally, my imperial concubine is not comparable to others." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue glanced at him, but also warned: "if the emperor wants to go to the next place to rest, I will not stop, but I will not come to Weiyang palace. The emperor also remembers this. I am not joking with the emperor!"


    Qin Heng said, "don''t go, don''t worry."


    Chu Yuecai didn''t care about him. Anyway, she said it. Don''t blame her for being ruthless if you dare to go elsewhere!


    The great prince of Beidi came to ask for marriage in person. Naturally, Qin Heng held a banquet to entertain him. Of course, when he went to the imperial court the next day, Qin Heng also announced him to enter the hall, which made the ministers pass by.


    No matter in other aspects, but the prince of Beidi is not picky in terms of body shape and appearance. As for his age, he is indeed not small. He is even younger than Qin Heng, the nominal father-in-law, but he looks a little older.


    The fact that the great prince of Beidi entered the main hall also spread to the harem.


    Many people are paying close attention to the prince of Beidi, especially the people from Princess Kangmin. Although Princess Kangmin has been confirmed, nine out of ten people will not be able to run away.


    But still want to reconfirm, also let oneself put at ease.


    This is not, her maidservant hurried over to report: "princess, Princess!"


    "Well, did you hear that? What did he look like?" Said Kang min.


    "It is said that the great prince of Beidi is just like a black bear. He is very tall and powerful. He is also very good-looking and has manly spirit." The maid gasped.


    Kang min inquired about other details about her appearance and appearance, especially when she heard that she was wearing a string of wolf tooth pendants around her neck. She couldn''t help but be pleased. It was him.


    In fact, up to now, she still has some resistance to marry to Beidi, but what she said to the big prince is not all false. If she can''t resist, she can only accept it.


    And accepted, of course, she hopes that the other side can not be so humble, after all, that is the person to follow in the rest of her life.


    And she saw that although the prince of Beidi was tough, she didn''t look like a unreasonable person. After she married, she still had some hope that she could have a good life, didn''t she?


    Not only did Kang min get the news, but also other palaces.


    This time, the person who was greatly relieved about the marriage was Xi Fei.


    Because the eldest princess was born by her, but the eldest princess was still young. She was afraid that this would fall on her daughter''s head. If she married slowly, what could she do? Xifei almost fainted when she heard about it.


    Fortunately, the emperor decided to let the princess of shouwangfu marry on his behalf.


    Princess Xi also inquired about it. She heard that the prince of Beidi was particularly powerful and powerful, and his status was also high. Princess Kangmin married in the past when she was the imperial concubine. Where could it be worse?


    This is a sigh of relief for Princess Xi. If it is not bad, Princess Kangmin will not make trouble. Only when she is married safely can she really put her heart down.


    Empress Xiao also heard the news and called Princess Kangmin to tell her. However, regardless of her private affairs, she always showed a reluctant but strong look in the palace.Coming out of Fengqi palace, Princess Kangmin said, "I haven''t visited the imperial concubine for a long time. It''s a nice day today. We used to sit at Weiyang palace."


    "Princess, it''s not good to go to Weiyang palace." The maid whispered.


    "How can we not go there? This palace is now a princess. We can''t even visit this princess who has seen her head but not her tail?" Princess Kangmin doesn''t care.


    She looked for it. Chu Yue listened to the report and said, "since she''s here, please come in. She''s wronged about the marriage. This palace should add a dowry for her."


    Princess Kangmin came in with pearl.


    Chu Yue is leaning on the couch of the imperial concubine. Although her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she still can''t see it in her palace clothes.


    "I''ve met the lady." Princess Kangmin saluted her when she saw her.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Princess Kangmin doesn''t need to be polite. Can you still get used to it


    Princess Kangmin flattened herself. She reluctantly laughed at this and said, "thank you for your worry. Kangmin is still used to it."


    "It''s good to get used to it. I''ve prepared a dowry for you. When I get married, it''s a little bit of the heart of this palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you very much Princess Kangmin said thanks.


    "Come here, what can I do for you?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve heard of the beauty of the country for a long time. When Kang min saw her today, she really deserves her reputation. Her appearance is not owned by the world." Kang min looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "Princess Kangmin is too much. There are no colors for people of this age. But you are the ordinary people. That''s what makes people envious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "The young lady''s eternal youth adds to the charm and charm of a mature woman, which is not comparable to our green and astringent flowers." Said Princess cumin.


    Chu Yue picks her eyebrows. She looks at the princess Kangmin. It doesn''t look like a green flower.


    Her eyes fell on Princess Kangmin''s eyebrows, and her heart immediately knew.


    Judging from Princess Kangmin''s eyebrows, this one has experienced a man.


    The eyebrow leaves the eyebrow bone skin and is in full bloom in the air. This is the physiological change that can only be experienced, because it can promote the hair, just like the flowers and plants moistened by the morning dew.


    Don''t ask Chu Yue how to understand, because in the last life, she and her Dayun cloud were really free to study.


    But judging from Kang min''s eyebrows, this one is really not an honest one.


    Because of this, Chu Yue had little sympathy. She was a thousand year old fox. What else did she play in Liaozhai.


    "The palace didn''t know how the emperor had entrusted Princess Kangmin with the task of establishing a good relationship between Dafeng and Beidi. Now when you see Princess Kangmin, the palace will understand that there is no more suitable person than Princess Kangmin." Chuyue chuckled.


    Kang min didn''t understand why she said this all of a sudden, and reluctantly said with a smile: "the imperial concubine and empress look at me too high. In fact, I am afraid of being tight."


    "The news of the great prince of Beidi has been spread to the princess. Do you think Princess Kangmin will have her own way to deal with these men? Do you think Princess Kangmin will have her own way Chuyue chuckled.


    Kang min''s eyes on the princess, really can''t help but have a strange feeling. How does she feel that the princess has seen through her old man?


    But how can this be possible? Nobody knows about her and Mr. Yan.


    "The journey to Beidi will be your best chance to win over the great prince of Beidi. This palace will teach you a method that you should use in the future." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Kang min''s smile was stiff and said, "what''s your saying?"


    "If you don''t want it, then forget it. It''s all for the palace not to say it." Chu Yue smiles.


    Where would Kangmin not want it? This is a widow. I don''t know how many seductive methods she has. She won''t suffer from it.


    Chu Yue called her over, and then whispered in the past.


    Kang min''s face turned white and white. Chu Yue was satisfied with her and said, "this method can''t be spread out. Princess Kangmin can use it well."


    Princess Kangmin reluctantly pulled out a smile. She got up and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yue laughed.


    Princess Kangmin looked at her. She really felt that the princess was afraid that she was no longer a virgin. Otherwise, how could she teach her such a thing?


    At such a thought, Princess Kangmin did not dare to stay any longer, and it was a little bit of a run away.


    "Niang, what did you say to Princess Kangmin?" Magpie several do not know why, just they are far away, did not hear.


    "Just teach her something." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    After Princess Kangmin took her maid away from Weiyang palace, she breathed slowly.


    "What a fox, no wonder you can get Uncle Huang here!" Princess Kangmin couldn''t help saying.


    "Princess, princess, what did she tell you?" The intimate maid was also very curious.


    Princess Kangmin is determined not to say that the Weiyang palace that she used in the wedding night can hide from the sky and the sea.


    She can almost be sure, Weiyang palace is afraid to see, how her eyes are so fierce? Can you tell from her face that she has experienced men?


    What kind of eyes are those?


    Qin Heng came to the court and asked Chu Yue whether he wanted to go to the banquet because he wanted to have a banquet with Prince Li and Prince Li.


    "Prince Li?" Chu Yue did not understand: "there are other princes together?"


    "The youngest son of the king of Beidi, a wolf cub who grew up with the snow wolf king since childhood, has silver eyes." Qin Heng said.


    "The one who ate by mistake and was nearly poisoned and rescued by Changle Hou?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The eldest princess told you even this?" Qin Hengdao.


    "I talked about it when I was bored." Chu Yue also said: "she also said that the child is not an ordinary, will not necessarily grow up to where."


    "It looks like a wild one. The rest can''t be seen for the time being." Qin Heng said.


    "What''s the name?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Nine Li." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s a big ambition to have such a name?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "It''s said to have started it on its own." Qin Heng said.


    "I don''t want to go now because my body is inconvenient. Go by yourself, Emperor." Chu Yue also said.


    Qin Heng did not say anything, after all, pregnant, it is indeed inconvenient, let alone.


    It was on the way to the banquet the next day that empress Xiao opened her mouth and said, "emperor, why don''t you see your concubine come here on such an occasion?""Yes, my father, why didn''t you come here? Yesterday, my daughter and her concubine were like friends at first sight. " Said Princess cumin.


    "The princess is pregnant and her body is not convenient. I will let her rest in her own palace." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, he was the only one who could laugh.


    Other people, including the queen, were just surprised.


    Of course, in addition to the queen, the other concubines, including the concubine, concubine, concubine Wen, and Luo pin, were really unaware. They were all stunned.


    Qin Heng took a while to notice their expression, frowned and said, "how, the princess is pregnant, you are not happy?"


    I can''t help being disappointed. I don''t blame him for not loving to go back to the palace, nor to say that he is pregnant. Look at these concubines. What expression is this?


    "Where is the emperor? We are just stunned by the news. When did this happen? Why has there been no news?" Said queen Xiao.


    "I''ve been pregnant for several months. I forgot to say it. I just remembered it when I asked about it today." Qin Heng said faintly.


    This is even queen Xiao, Phoenix body can not help shaking, has been a few months?


    "Father, I went to visit the imperial concubine yesterday, but I didn''t see that she had a big stomach?" Said Princess Kangmin, pulling the corners of her mouth.


    "In my early five months, my stomach is just big, so I can''t see it." Qin Heng doesn''t care about Tao.


    A thunder from the queen tree fat West Africa and other people''s mind chopped down.


    Weiyang palace has been pregnant for more than five months?!


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s almost time." Qin Heng said plainly, then walked in front.


    "Mother, it''s important to attend the party first." The fourth Princess held her mother and said.


    Empress Xiao stabilized her mind, and then reluctantly laughed with the others: "everyone go to the banquet first, and then go to congratulate the princess after the banquet is over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Congratulations?!


    To congratulate what, the people present were originally happy to come to the party, but this time, they couldn''t even laugh.


    But even so, it also had to be forced to smile, echoing the words of congratulating the princess.


    At the banquet, everyone else had arrived, including Prince Beidi, Prince Li, and other princes and ministers. The old Shouwang and Laoshou princess were also present.


    Princess Kangmin followed the queen. After watching the queen for a circle, she looked at the big prince Beidi with four eyes.


    At that moment, Princess Kangmin seemed to be in a daze. Her eyes were full of disbelief and disbelief.


    "Kangmin?" Queen Xiao called out to her.


    Princess Kangmin regained her consciousness, and then quickly took her seat. She could not help but look at Prince Beidi. Once again, she looked at him. She looked like a frightened deer, and quickly moved her eyes away.


    This is a surprise and an accident, but also can not help looking at him quietly pretty appearance, but the prince of North Di to be fascinated.


    Because the big prince of Beidi wants to have a figure and an identity, so Laoshou Wang and Laoshou princess are also a lot of comfort.


    By the end of the martial arts, Laoshou princess took Princess Kangmin to talk.


    It mainly expresses the meaning that although Beidi is far away, it is now a foregone conclusion to let her daughter accept her fate.


    Of course, I also praised the prince of Beidi. Although I''m older, I can see that it''s a good one. There''s nothing wrong with being older. The older will hurt people.


    What else can Princess Kangmin say can only show that she has written it down.


    But in fact, after several nights of understanding, she also felt that he was a good one. As for other aspects, she could only look at it again.


    She was a princess. She could have kept a man in captivity, but now she married him. If he had no ability, she would not have been defending himself for him.


    But if you can conquer her, she will guard him to live alone.


    Princess Kangmin was in a good mood. After listening to her mother''s concubine saying that she would give her a rich dowry, she was satisfied to return to the table.


    Today is a busy day. Xiao Weiyang and the three princesses follow Liu Bin to the banquet.


    However, it was boring to stay at the party, and Xiaoweiyang slipped out quietly.


    Now it''s August, but it''s still a dog''s day. Xiao Weiyang looks around and sees that no one takes off his shoes and socks, and then sits on the side of the steps and dabbles in the water.


    The little Koi in the water swam towards her side. Xiaoweiyang was very happy when she saw it. She said with a smile: "little fish, run quickly, but don''t be smoked by my feet. My feet have not been washed for ten days and a half months."


    No, she bathes and washes her feet every day.


    A few small Koi swam towards her, swimming at her feet, occasionally pecking at her feet, making Xiao Weiyang giggle.


    At this time, a figure flashed by.


    "Putong", Xiaoweiyang was pushed into the water!


    The young silver pupil, who was tired of the party and basked in the sun, frowned. He had seen the little princess coming from the rockery and saw that someone was following her all the time.


    Originally thought it was to follow out to protect her, but who knows that it was actually trying to harm her.


    Seeing that the man had disappeared, the boy was going to come down and pull up the little girl in the lake.


    Although I want to have nothing to do with myself, but in the end this is just a little girl, and I will save it.


    But just jumped down to save people, I saw the little girl swimming in the water.


    "Eh?" The young man with silver pupil has a long eyebrow.


    Xiao Weiyang also saw the man who jumped down from the rockery. She had just taken off her clothes in the water. There was only a small belly bag left in the water, because it was too cumbersome to swim.


    See this silver pupil youth, small Wei Yang said: "you quickly turn the past!"


    Seeing that she was really powerful, the young man turned to the water at such a young age. Xiaoweiyang climbed up and said, "it''s OK to borrow me a piece of clothes. I''ll pay you back when I go back."


    Silver Tong boy laughed, and took off his coat and gave it to her.


    The small Wei Yang also does not dislike this dress is too big, did not say a word, took over to wrap oneself, said: "thank you very much, just what that person looks like, did you see?"


    "Know I didn''t do it?" Silver pupil young pick eyebrow way.


    "I''m not a fool. The hand pushing me is obviously an adult''s hand." Small Wei Yang said.


    "I''m so calm when I''m pushed into the water. Am I used to being pushed?" Looking at the little princess, he said.


    I''m not old enough. I can even say that the milk flavor has not faded away.


    "It''s the first time, but I''m not surprised. I was careless. I ran out without anyone. Today, the news of my mother''s pregnancy has also spread. It must be that someone wants to attack my mother''s concubine by taking advantage of it." Small Wei Yang said.Yin Tong is not very interested in it. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t you see what the man looks like?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    Silver pupil youth light words way: "did not see clearly." It''s good to have the idea of saving the little princess. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    "What''s your name?" Small Wei Yang looks at him way.


    "Nine Li." Silver Tong youth cold spit out two words.


    "My name is Weiyang, Qin Weiyang. OK, I''ll go back first. Thank you for this dress. I''ll have it cleaned and sent back to you." Small Wei Yang said.


    She didn''t stay much and went back with her clothes wrapped.


    Chu Yue was originally in a leisurely dance, with the increase of the month, her body is now a bit clumsy, naturally to take good exercise.


    But when hearing ice leaf report that six princesses fell into the water, Chu Yue''s face changed.


    I came to my daughter''s room in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine. I''m swimming up by myself." Xiao Weiyang smiles and comforts his mother.


    "You child, how dare you leave other people and walk in the palace by yourself. Do you know that your mother and concubine are going to be scared to death by you?" Chu Yue is really the heart is about to jump out.


    "I just thought the party was too boring. I was disappointed. I was bored. I just ran out. But I knew I was wrong and I dare not." Xiao Weiyang admits the wrong way.


    Chu Yue glared at her a few eyes, and then checked her up and down again, this just way: "other places are not knocked against?"


    "No, I was scared and choked when I was in the water. There was nothing wrong with the rest." Xiao Weiyang shook his head.


    Magpie has come up with ginger soup.


    Little Weiyang frowned to death, but under the stern eyes of her mother''s concubine, she could only drink it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Check, ginger soup also drink down, Chuyue this began to care about other.


    "Whose is this dress?" Chu Yue looked at the clothes hanging on one side and said.


    "It belongs to Prince Li. When I was pushed into the water, he would bask in the sun on the rockery and come down to save me. He didn''t move until he saw that I could swim." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue asked, "can you see what the person pushing you into the water looks like?"


    "I didn''t see. I was sitting on the steps playing with my back to people." Xiao Weiyang sighed.


    "Did Prince Li see it?" Chu Yue squints, she will never allow anyone to frame her daughter!


    "I asked him, but he didn''t want to say it. He didn''t want to get into trouble." Small Wei Yang way, said and sighed: "today''s banquet mother concubine you did not go, after the mother asked the father emperor, the father emperor then took everybody''s face to say that the mother imperial concubine you are pregnant more than five months."


    Chu Yue touched her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. The mother''s concubine will deal with it."


    The ones in the back don''t have to ask any more questions. They all know what''s going on.


    This must be to murder her daughter, to attack her by force. It is better for her to learn that her daughter''s bad news can''t bear the blow and shed the fetus in her womb, so she can do more with one stone!


    "Sleep for a while?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t sleep. I want to take a bath. There are a lot of fish in the water there. It has a fishy smell." Small Wei Yang smelled the smell on the body, said.


    Chu Yue has no choice but to look at her daughter.


    She didn''t know whether to worry or praise her daughter. Such a big thing happened, but her daughter was not afraid at all, and she was in the mood to care whether she was fragrant or smelly.


    The kitchen burned water, Xiaoweiyang was comfortable to take a hot bath, and Liu Bin was also in a hurry to find it.


    And in the small Weiyang was pushed into the lake, Liubin that face is pale.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. She swam up and came back by herself." Chu Yue also said.


    "Sister Yue, it''s me who is not good, it''s my carelessness that makes such a thing happen!" Liu Bin went straight to the body.


    She really can''t imagine, if the sixth princess had an accident, what kind of blow to Weiyang palace and what kind of situation would it be to her?


    After all, the six princesses followed her to the party.


    "I''ve heard from Yang Yang about this. It''s because she was bored at the party, so she ran out. No wonder you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s also that I didn''t look good at the sixth princess because I was not thoughtful. Today, the emperor said in front of the queen and many concubines that you are five months pregnant. I should be on guard. But I don''t want them to act so quickly. I can''t imagine that kind of picture!" Liu Bin''s eyes were red.


    Chu Yue was really a little strange to her. Who can be a mother when she meets this kind of thing? But seeing that Liu Bin was so scared, her anger was extinguished.


    Let magpie help people up, this just took her hand to sit down, said: "central did not see who pushed her, but Prince Li saw."


    "Then ask Prince Li, who dares to take such a black hearted hand?" Liu pin gnawed his teeth.


    Chu Yue said, "is the banquet still going on over there?"


    "Yes, I just found out that the central bank was not there, so I was in a hurry to look for it." Liu Bin nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Bin also knew her meaning, but still came to the bathroom to see the little Weiyang who was taking a bath and playing with water, so she could rest assured to follow her.


    Chu Yue, who was originally absent from the imperial concubine, naturally attracted people''s attention.


    "Emperor, how can such a banquet like this be spared my concubines?" Chu Yue smiles and gives Qin Heng a gift and says.


    "It''s not because you are inconvenient that you are not allowed to come?" Qin Heng said with a smile and asked her to come and sit beside him.


    Chu Yue gave empress Xiao a gift and sat on the edge of Qin Heng.


    It is said that the imperial concubine is the first favorite concubine. Now, seeing the battle, they all sit in the same chair with the emperor. This is not enough. What is pet?


    The key is to look at the princess like this, it seems to be pregnant? Because I support my waist when I walk.


    The empress Xiao was pregnant, and she was not pregnant


    As soon as this speech was said, the people who were present were also suppressed. Was the lady really pregnant?


    "It''s my good fortune to be able to continue the succession for the emperor. How can I say that it''s so hard to say that I''m only sweet in my heart." Chu Yue looks at her way.


    Now her eyes are suspicious of the neighbor stealing axe, who looks like a black handed person, even if it is the queen, she also looks at it with fierce eyes.


    Empress Xiao seemed to be unconscious, and she said with a smile, "it''s also the emperor''s statement today that this palace knows that you are pregnant, and that the month is so big, so it''s very tight for you to hide it."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it. The whole Weiyang palace knew it." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t go on talking about it any more. She laughed and uncovered it.Chu Yue swept to other concubines and said, "my palace is pregnant now, and I hope to get the blessing of your sisters. I will come to Weiyang Palace tomorrow and talk with me. If not, I will send someone to invite you."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Heng obviously felt that the anger of the women around him was not small. He did not know what happened, but he knew that she would not get angry at will, so he shook her hand.


    Chu Yue smiles at him and says nothing more. He just looks at the prince of Beidi.


    He was not interested in the prince of Beidi. He naturally looked at Yintong youth, who also looked at her and then lowered his head to drink his own wine.


    The banquet lasted for a long time, but it was also a reception for Prince Beidi. At least Prince Beidi was very satisfied, especially when he saw Princess Kangmin''s embarrassed and shameless appearance, he liked it very much.


    Because such a woman in his Beidi is not to see, very hook his soul.


    In fact, he was looking forward to talking to her and listening to her reaction after she knew that he was the prince of Northland. He thought it would be very interesting.


    And Princess Kangmin gave him a chance.


    This is not, with Qin Heng, the nominal father of the emperor, please go back to the house, because there is something forgotten to bring.


    Qin Heng originally wanted to let the palace people go back to take it, but Chu Yue was just right beside her. Where could she not be convenient?


    "Let Princess Kangmin go back to the Palace tomorrow." Chu Yue said to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng just nodded. Princess Kangmin felt relieved when she saw that the imperial concubine had no malice towards her.


    Because this eye poison imperial concubine can see what come, but also have no resentment, not to harm her.


    Otherwise, where would she be taught the way to hide from the world?


    She thought about it last night, and thought that the imperial concubine might have cheated her uncle in this way.


    Just think about it, a widow who is still a virgin. How can she not be liked by her uncle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Because she was allowed, Princess Kangmin went out of the palace with her father, his mother and his wife.


    On the carriage, the old princess Shou took her hand and told her a lot of things. Now the old Shouwang is looking forward to her daughter''s growth.


    Because if the daughter grows up, the great prince of Beidi will become the king of Beidi, and his daughter will be the queen of Beidi.


    In this way, his mansion of longevity will be able to recover its former prosperity and be looked down upon by others?


    Since he came out of the prison, Lao Shou Wang really felt that he had never been so oppressed in his whole life. All his good friends were eager to stay away from him, as if he were a god of plague.


    Wait for his daughter to win up, see after oneself still take care of them!


    Princess Kangmin was also satisfied with the great prince''s enthusiasm for her, because she had not returned to her residence long before she received a letter from her servants.


    She was invited out for a chat.


    The reason why Princess Kangmin came out this time is to give him a chance to communicate with her. She also wants to act coquettishly. She even cheated her because he is the prince of Beidi, but he deceives her. He is only the bodyguard of the prince.


    She asked so many things about her in front of him. It''s really embarrassing to think about it now.


    She also came out to see Prince Beidi, and complained to him of such a remark. Her voice was full of coquetry and shame.


    This pair of hook people''s little daughter''s posture makes Prince Beidi embrace her directly in his arms, and Princess Kangmin is also frightened by him, so she has to struggle.


    Women who are too easy to get hold of will not be cherished.


    North big prince also dare not come hard, just hold her to coax her, see her relax, this just talk to her.


    Princess Kangmin was so shy that she didn''t dare to look up at him. The fragrance of her body went to the nose of Prince Beidi. The Prince wanted to do it directly.


    But this is Dafeng. He can''t follow the rules of Beidi. He has to follow the normal procedure.


    In the envoy''s house, the young man with silver Tong also got his coat, and gave him a clean treatment, which still had a smell of fragrance.


    Ice leaves sent out, the ice leaves naturally asked what the man looked like.


    Silver pupil youth light words way: "do not know."


    "This is a kind of acne medicine made by Mrs. Feng. There is hardly any outside." Ice leaves out a bottle of the best acne medicine, light words.


    Yintong boy naturally knows who lady Feng is. It is said that medical skills are still above Changle Hou.


    So he took it and looked at it. It was a very good medicine for acne. He often used it so he could distinguish it. He said, "an eunuch is about thirty years old, six feet tall, with white face, long eyes and a flat nose."


    Bingye turns back to the palace without saying a word.


    This meeting in the palace is not peaceful. Qin Heng''s face can be described as gloomy as ink.


    From Chu Yue, I know that Yang Yang was pushed to the lake. If Yang Yang can''t swim, and Prince Li is not present, what will happen to her daughter?


    Chu Yue doesn''t need to continue to say, he knows how this happened today. This is because he announced that the princess is pregnant. Some people can''t see it. They want to get rid of his six princesses and hit Weiyang palace!


    When bingye came back, he said the information from Prince Li.


    Chu Yue, who was in charge of the knife, drew a face according to the appearance of the ice leaf.


    Qin Heng glanced over and frowned, "are you sure it''s the slave?"


    "If I draw it, it will have to be seven or eight points, not to say ten out of ten. Go on and have a thorough investigation." Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    Qin Heng gave the matter to the manager, who did not dare to be slack.


    Some people in the harem are too bold. This is a direct attack on the sixth princess. What a vicious and vicious heart it is? Six Princess just how old, and so Jade Snow lovely, how to go under this black hand?


    As soon as the chief inspector Feng came out, he summoned all the stewards of the palace with a serious face, and almost started to investigate the bold eunuch with the speed of thunder.


    How can the harem not know such a big move?


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao was stunned when she heard the news and said, "whose hand is this?"


    "I don''t know, madam." Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help looking at her and asked her in her eyes whether she did it?


    Purple perilla waved her hand to let others go down, and then she said softly: "Niang, our people haven''t started yet. This is someone else''s first step."


    When empress Xiao was sure that there were other people in this matter, she frowned and didn''t pay any more attention to it. She also asked the manager of Fengqi palace to cooperate with Feng manager to thoroughly investigate the murderer behind him!


    She really wanted to destroy Weiyang palace. She also had some thoughts, but these thoughts have not been implemented.


    Because this time if she did, the six princesses had no chance to live.


    It''s just that I don''t know which bastard did it so untimely. It''s a scare. In the future, Weiyang palace will take strict precautions.All her plans must be taken back.


    Other palace reaction is not the same, but very clear, this is called Weiyang palace pregnancy to stimulate to, so it is so desperate directly to the six princess under the black hand!


    This time, Qin Heng was obviously angry, even if he dug three feet, he had to dig people out.


    Feng manager''s work is reliable. After catching the Cheap slave, he compares the portraits. He really can''t help admiring the lady in Weiyang palace.


    The portrait drawn according to her appearance is quite similar to that of a real person. She has never seen anything like her.


    And this Cheap slave was stopped at the first time to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide. Then he was severely punished first and asked him to try what it is to live or die!


    Chu Yue summoned all the palaces to his Weiyang palace. After coming, he stood in the courtyard.


    Among them, there are the ladies and concubines.


    Chu month has been to the back of the late, was helped out.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "the concubines and concubines are also deeply frightened about the six princesses. Fortunately, they have already caught people, and they are not afraid that he will not move under severe torture."


    "Concubine Xi is right. It''s just a Cheap slave. She dares to hurt the princess. Not only this Cheap slave, but also the house of internal affairs has to investigate his origin thoroughly. His family members have to follow the nine clans to frighten the six palaces!" She also said.


    "The emperor has his own decision, and I don''t want to repeat it today. If we let this palace know that someone dares to do harm to the sixth princess, we will let her return with interest. No matter what kind of power and family background her mother''s family is, our palace will uproot and leave nothing behind." Chu Yue said indifferently, and then swept the tea set in front of him and fell into pieces: "just like this tea set, if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Back to the purple jade palace, Xifei can''t help but feel some palpitation, and said: "Weiyang palace, now it''s really a climate!"


    She looked at her eyes just now, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    In particular, she looked at her as if she suspected that she had done it.


    Of course, she also has a clear conscience, because she did not do this, and she has nothing to do with it!


    "We haven''t done it. Naturally, it''s not about us." The maid of Xi Fei said.


    "Who in the end would you do it? I heard the emperor say that she was pregnant for five months and didn''t even have a gap in the middle of the way Said the princess.


    "There are many people who have left the banquet on the way. How can they not have a chance? What''s more, Weiyang palace is very popular. Now she is pregnant with a dragon heir, especially when she is more than five months old. It will be born soon. It is normal for some people to be too anxious to sit still. " Caier road.


    The Empress Dowager bit her teeth and said, "Weiyang palace is really concealing. If it wasn''t for the emperor, I''m afraid the harem would have to wait until she was about to give birth to know that her stomach was so big!"


    "It is also known that she has made numerous enemies in the harem. No one expects her to be better. They all want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill her. This time, the sixth princess is very lucky. Otherwise, she will not be able to bear the blow. Maybe she will die two times." Caier whispered.


    Xi Fei is also very sorry.


    Since all the people behind this have made a move, how can they still miss it? If the six princesses are gone, Weiyang palace can bear it?


    It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    Unfortunately, it''s not only the purple jade palace, but also the Qingli palace.


    "The widow has come to her present position step by step. She was not even qualified to squeak in front of this palace before. Now she can do a lecture to this palace!" Shu Fei sneered.


    "The empress has a great prince, and her rampancy is only temporary." Said the maid.


    "If she is a prince, will the eldest prince of our palace be threatened?" Lady Shu said with a cold face, "it''s because you always say that she can''t make a climate without a son. Now that the emperor is five months old, something like this happened again. There''s no chance in the future!"


    The maid lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Lady Shu said:" this time, I don''t know which cheap maid did it. It''s not easy. It''s just a suicide! "


    Many people in the palace are abusive, because this time, the harem was replaced by a group of palace slaves.


    In particular, the eunuch who served in the same place as the captured eunuch was almost all implicated and tortured by the Shenxing department.


    No matter whether they are involved or not, they will be implicated if they do business in the same place.


    The eunuch who was under the black hand was naturally needless to say. He was almost dying. This just gave him an opening, which was also a happy meaning to him.


    "Yes It''s the empress who made slaves The eunuch closed his eyes and said weakly.


    "What? Do you dare to slander the queen? " The flogging man sneered.


    "Yes It''s the queen... " After the eunuch finished, he took his last breath.


    When this result reached Qin Heng''s ears, Qin Heng was almost unbelievable, but at the same time Feng manager carefully sent the latest news.


    "Long live, doctor Chang has sent a message, saying that doctor Huang has seen the medical records that he sent to Changle Hou about the pulse of the imperial concubine and empress!" Said the manager in a low voice.


    Who doesn''t know in the palace that Huang Taiyi is responsible for treating headache for Empress Dowager? She often goes to Fengqi palace to diagnose the empress.


    Imperial concubine pregnant medical cases are almost always in charge of the doctor, Huang Taiyi what medical records does he see?


    But long live Ye just told the concubines of the imperial concubines that the princess was pregnant. On that day, the six princesses had an accident.


    This speed is too fast, but what if this is a plot for a long time?


    Manager Feng felt that the queen was not innocent.


    Qin Heng Mou Guang is already chilly. He orders Huang Taiyi to be put into prison without hesitation. Of course, he also wants to dig something out of his mouth.


    It was almost the first time that doctor Huang was sent to empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao always felt flustered when she got up early this morning. When she heard the news, she was still reciting Buddhist scriptures in front of the Buddha, calming her mind.


    As soon as she heard that doctor Huang had been sent to prison, all the towns of empress Xiao must have been in disorder. She said, "the emperor is very kind. How can he put Huang Taiyi into the dungeon?"


    "Niang Niang, I have just heard about it. A confession came from the Shenxing department. Before the eunuch died, the eunuch said that it was the empress who ordered him to do it. Niang, it is someone who is going to plant evil on our Fengqi palace!" Purple perilla facial expression startles change way.


    Ten out of ten of them are slander and planting booty, and they haven''t done anything at all in Fengqi palace!


    Empress Xiao''s face was ugly. She knew that the other side was coming. She wanted to kill two birds with one stone!Deal with Weiyang palace and Fengqi Palace at the same time.


    If there is a bloody mildew in Weiyang palace, and she is successful, the sixth princess will lose Yue, the imperial concubine will be greatly hit, and there will be no dragon heir. The murderer will be found out again and she will be accused again. This is the best situation of killing two birds with one stone!


    Now Weiyang palace that side has escaped a robbery, that bit her Fengqi palace again, this also can be regarded as back this time enough.


    This plan is really brilliant!


    Empress Xiao''s face was so gloomy that she couldn''t wait to die. Instead of going to the imperial study, she came directly to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue got up, meaning to see a ceremony, sneered: "which gust of wind is blowing outside, can also blow the empress to this Weiyang palace of this palace!"


    Doctor Chang came here today and said that doctor Huang was suspected to have seen a medical case. Maybe the pregnancy was leaked out.


    Although Chang was suspicious, he didn''t worry too much. After all, he was calm.


    Who ever thought of such a thing? How dare Chang Taiyi hide it?


    Chu month then spread to the Feng manager there, but this time she did not give up with the queen! In particular, the Shenxing Department has also examined the queen!


    "Why should Princess Yue be so tit for tat? This is not what this palace did. This palace has never dealt with a child of Princess six!" Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Why does empress come to tell this to our palace? Naturally, we believe in empress!" Chu Yue sneered at the way.


    It is not ruled out that the queen may have been wronged. It is the work of others.


    But she absolutely did not believe that the queen would not have moved her mind. How worried the queen was to her. She knew that she was pregnant with a dragon heir and would not look for a chance to hit her hard?


    She does not have any opportunity to take advantage of, in addition to small Weiyang, the queen will not move small Weiyang''s mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Does empress Xiao know what she thinks when she looks at her like this?


    "This time, it is clear that someone wants to kill two birds with one stone. If you can murder the sixth princess, you will be able to persecute the Dragon heir in your belly. If you bite this palace again, you and I will not escape!"


    "Now the six princesses are very lucky, and the Weiyang palace is safe and sound. It is not a reduced cost if you want to pull the palace into the water for convenience."


    Empress Xiao said this and looked at Chu Yue.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want to hear a word. Although she knew that the other party''s lax way of doing things was not in line with empress Xiao''s style. From empress Xiao''s dealing with Princess De, we can see that if she did, she would not have the chance to be bitten back.


    But now Chu Yue doesn''t want to reason at all!


    Because it was her daughter who almost had an accident, and the queen was also one of the people who harbored evil intentions towards her daughter. She had no end with empress Xiao just because of this!


    "The empress''s words are not the same as those from the Shenxing department. However, they are not easy to vomit. Moreover, the empress knew that the palace was pregnant for a long time, but she pretended that she didn''t know. I heard that the empress''s face was obviously surprised when she heard the Emperor said that the palace was pregnant. It was really like that!" Chu Yue said mercilessly.


    Empress Xiao looked at her: "you are going to bite this palace now. Do you want to take the opportunity to make trouble?"


    "This palace never takes the initiative to cause trouble, unless it is a counterattack. Please, empress. If the spirit of our palace is not good, we will not entertain the empress!" Chu Yue said coldly.


    Empress Xiao was angry in her heart, but she also knew that she couldn''t say anything more. She just asked, "where are the six princesses?"


    "I''m scared. I''ll stay in my study. I won''t come out to see the empress. Please forgive me!" Chu Yue said directly.


    Empress Xiao got up and left Weiyang palace.


    "Niang, Princess Yue, this is to show clearly that she does not want to calm people down. What can I do?" Perilla does not depend on Tao.


    "It''s not expected that the palace would be careful if she would calm down." Empress Xiao Road, she hesitated a little, then came to the imperial study outside.


    Qin Heng was reading the book, but he turned a deaf ear to the news that the queen was coming.


    Feng manager came out to reply: "empress, please come back, long live, this will be busy."


    "Feng manager, is the emperor doubting the palace now?" Asked queen Xiao.


    Feng manager was very official: "long live Ye''s meaning, I don''t know yet. The empress will go back and wait for the news."


    After empress Xiao returned to the palace, the second prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess were waiting for her.


    In this short period of time, there was a lot of discussion in the palace.


    "Empress mother, it''s said in the palace that you sent someone to push Qin Weiyang into the water. These cheap slaves are really worthy of death!" The fifth princess was the first to go.


    "Mother, what''s going on here?" Asked the second prince.


    The fourth princess also looked at her mother, waiting for her mother to give an explanation.


    This matter is too big, especially for Qin Weiyang. His father loves her so much. If there is any trace, then even if her mother is a queen, I''m afraid this time it will be too much.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything I haven''t done in Fengqi palace. Who dares to splash dirty water on Fengqi Palace at will? If you go out, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes!" Said queen Xiao.


    That night, Huang Taiyi, who was put into the prison, was poisoned to death.


    The Dali temple, which had not asked what it was, sent the news immediately. Qin Heng could be said to be angry.


    The gold seal of the empress of Fengqi palace was directly taken away by the emperor and sent to Princess Yue of Weiyang palace, who temporarily took over the palace affairs and ruled the six palaces!


    This evening, the whole harem was shaken.


    The next morning, other news spread. The imperial concubine named Liu Bin as Liu Fei. Now that she is not physically fit, she is asked to help her manage the harem together with the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The Imperial Palace was originally divided into three parts. Now the empress has retired. Weiyang palace is at the height of the sun. Naturally, the concubine of Shu Fei and Xi Fei have to stay away.


    Because now Weiyang palace is in power. When she comes to Xi Fei''s side, Wen pin can''t help but talk about conspiracy.


    "Niang, do you think this matter can be made up and directed by Weiyang palace?" Wen Bin said.


    "Where do you see that it was compiled and directed by Weiyang palace?" Xifei was stunned and looked at her.


    "Now the empress''s gold seal has been taken away, and her royal concubine is in charge of the imperial palace. Isn''t this her plot? I want to deal with the queen by virtue of the fact that I have a dragon heir now! " Wen Bin said.


    Princess Xi thought that she had some secret information. When she heard this, she didn''t even bother to turn over her eyes. She said indifferently: "at that time, the six princesses went back to Weiyang palace in Prince Li''s clothes. After that, Princess Liu found out that the six princesses had run out of the banquet without palace slaves, and that Weiyang palace did not come to the banquet. What''s more, she didn''t know about it Holy pet, do you think she needs to spend so much energy to capture the golden seal of ZhonggongWen bin is speechless, but still can''t help saying: "but the final benefit is not her?"


    "The people behind this can be really fierce, no matter Weiyang palace or Fengqi palace, she will not lose any of them." Xi Fei said, squinting.


    "Does your mother know who did this?" Wen bin asked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t the queen even deprived of the gold seal?" Princess Xi glanced at her.


    Wen bin curled her lips. She didn''t believe it. If the queen did, the six princesses would not have a chance to live.


    Even if there is a Prince Li next to him, they are just Mao children.


    Empress Xi doesn''t believe that this is the queen. After all, she has been an old opponent for many years. Which time did the empress have the chance to resist?


    Naturally, there were doubters in her heart. She guessed that it might have been Shu Fei''s doing it, and she would have gained the most benefits by plotting the eldest prince!


    Fengqi Palace this time but the vitality is greatly injured, also is thoroughly angered the emperor, otherwise how can in the North Di big prince has not left to deprive her of her gold seal?


    When the first emperor died, the empress was also banned. She had been unhappy before, but she never did this time. This is not even the face of the second prince.


    It can be seen how angry the emperor is.


    And this kind of mischievous thing, isn''t Shu Fei good at?


    The second prince has no sacred heart, and the eldest prince is the beneficiary. There is no doubt about it!


    In Chongyang palace.


    Mubin is lying in the hospital bed, drinking the medicine fed by the maid butterfly. The bitter medicine makes her Daimei wrinkle slightly.


    Butterfly son says softly: "Niang, empress Niang there is afraid to have been completely rejected by the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Mu Bin''s face is not much happy, light way: "this palace''s plan or failed."


    "How can it fail? The empress''s gold seal has been taken away Said the butterfly.


    "That''s just by the way. Don''t you know what the palace is trying to do with such recklessness?" Mu bin sighed.


    She didn''t expect that Weiyang palace was so competitive. Although she came from her previous life, there was no good news in Weiyang palace before she came to this life.


    But now Weiyang palace has sent good news, and it has been more than five months old. God knows how anxious she was when she heard the news.


    She has almost regarded Weiyang palace as the sanctuary of her eighth prince. How could she allow other princes to be born?


    So she bit her teeth and started.


    If successful, Weiyang palace and Fengqi palace will fall into her spider''s web. If the six princesses are gone, she will surely be greatly damaged. By virtue of her body bone, the Dragon heir in the abdomen will certainly not be able to survive. If the Dragon siliu is gone, will there be children in the future?


    Then her eighth prince can naturally move into Weiyang palace.


    When the time comes, tie the basin on the head of Fengqi palace. Any name will do. Weiyang palace will not be reconciled with Fengqi palace, but will have the power to support her eighth Prince against the second prince.


    Everything is planned so naturally, but people are not as good as heaven. The six princesses are all right!


    Although the queen ate the hang down, but she really wanted the end is Weiyang palace decline, so she is the most beneficial.


    But now it''s just that the empress has been usurped, which has nothing to do with her. Even now the Weiyang palace is the only one in the family. She has even promoted Princess Liu to take charge of the harem together with the virtuous imperial concubine.


    What opportunities are there in the future?


    It can be said that with such great efforts, in the end, some practical benefits can be made.


    Butterfly son pursed her lips and said, "Niang, now our plan has failed. Weiyang palace has not been frustrated, but has gained momentum. This..."


    "Let''s see, even if it is, whether she can give birth to the Dragon heir safely or not is still a matter of two opinions. Who knows that her body bone still dares to have a dragon heir. What''s the difference between this and playing with life?" Murmuring coldly.


    Butterfly nodded and said, "and you may not be able to give birth to a prince. Not everyone has a mother. You are lucky to have a son at one stroke."


    The mubin laughed, and immediately said with melancholy: "the body of this palace is hopeless now. I hope the eighth prince can win the honor for this palace."


    The current situation in the palace is against the weather. The empress''s gold seal has been taken away. Fengqi palace, which was once brilliant and dazzling, is now a poor family.


    This influence is not small. Princess Xiyang specially came to the palace to see the queen.


    "It''s very touching that the princess still comes to visit this palace at such a time." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "I don''t mean you. Why are you so confused? Weiyang palace, even if it is in favor, even if it is pregnant with a dragon heir, but how can it shake the second prince''s identity and status? Now that you are like this, this is an opportunity for others to attack the second prince! " Princess Xiyang couldn''t help saying.


    But she put the note on Fengqi palace, and naturally she didn''t want to see something happen to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao said: "this matter is not done by this palace, and it has nothing to do with this palace."


    "How did doctor Huang die?" The elder Princess of Xiyang can''t help her.


    "Who didn''t want to step on it at that time?" Empress Xiao hissed.


    Princess Xiyang was silent for a moment and said, "does the queen have any plans now? We can''t go on like this. The second prince, four princesses and five princesses can''t take charge of it alone


    Empress Xiao breathed slowly and said, "what can we do now? The emperor doesn''t believe in this palace. Even the gold seal of this palace has been handed in."


    Now, she is really helpless.


    Princess Xiyang sat here for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, she took her two sons home.


    Home, let the eldest son busy their own go, Xiyang long princess on the younger son.


    "Shaner, can you see four princesses and five princesses in class today?" Asked Princess Xiyang.


    "Naturally, my fourth cousin is just fine. My fifth cousin is listless. She is very sad when the queen has an accident." Second son Chen Shan said.


    Princess Xiyang laughed and said, "that good son should take good care of your five cousins."


    "I know, today I also sent her flowers, she likes it very much, but she is not in the mood, but it will get better gradually." Chen Shandao.


    Princess Xiyang nodded with satisfaction, which allowed her son to wash his hands and prepare for dinner.


    The old lady whispered, "how can the eldest princess still be so enthusiastic now?"


    "Why not be enthusiastic?" Said Princess Xiyang.


    "Looking at it, I''m afraid that Fengqi palace will not succeed this time. All the gold seals have been taken away. How serious is this punishment?" She murmured."As long as the second prince is still there, Fengqi palace will be invincible. No matter how popular Weiyang palace is now, even if it is a royal concubine, the imperial concubine will always have to condescend to the empress, and the second prince will always come out directly. Even if she is lucky enough to give birth to a prince, how about that? How can we compare with the second prince? This palace is optimistic about the second prince Princess Xiyang raised her eyebrows.


    Add to the icing on the cake, where is it better to send charcoal in time of crisis? Now Fengqi palace is more depressed, the more she will not abandon, so the queen can not remember?


    With this kind of love, I will marry the fifth princess to her good son!


    "It''s the princess who has a long-term vision." Said the woman.


    Princess Xiyang said, "tell me to go on. From tomorrow, I will bring some more cakes to Shan''er and prepare them for four princesses and five princesses."


    Not to mention the intention of Princess Xiyang, on the Weiyang palace, it is really a trend that this is the central palace.


    Princess Kangmin is getting married.


    Chu Yue didn''t give the empress face at all, but directly said: "the people that the empress has chosen for you are not satisfied with them. The palace is looking forward to you. So you can go to the house of internal affairs to choose what you want. As for Mammy, that''s OK. You let Princess Shou arrange for you well, let you make your own decisions. What does Princess Kangmin think £¿¡±


    Princess Kangmin is also a good person: "thank you for your mother''s concubine. I do have one, but on this maiden, please choose another batch for me."


    "So this palace will be your master." Chu Yue smiles.


    Princess Kangmin said thanks, and then she took people away from Weiyang palace. She also had a dowry given to her by the imperial palace. Naturally, it was rich.


    It''s called Princess Kangmin, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Originally thought it would be a marriage similar to hell, but the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Because the great prince of Beidi is really wonderful. The more we get along with each other, the more we feel that such a man is a real man.


    It is quite different from the Beidi people in her impression. His shoulders are wide and his hands are very strong. This is a man worthy of trust.


    He also told her very clearly that after marriage, he would treat her well, and he would not call her a bad life. He even planned to set up a team for her to go to the lake every day to carry water back to bathe her.


    She also told her that there are a lot of transactions between Beidi and Dafeng, and there are also some things in Dafeng.


    even had a business with Bei Di and Feng Shi. Feng''s valuable perfume was always used by the women of the North Di royal family.


    And so on, all these things tell her that it won''t be bad to marry in the past.


    And now she has become the princess of Dafeng. The princess is not comparable to the princess. The princess is to be recorded in the emperor''s dish. Later, she said that she was a princess with a fair name.


    With some dowry, it is particularly rich, even if it is extravagant, it can definitely protect her for the rest of her life.


    This time''s marriage is really the best.


    Weiyang palace.


    "The lady seems to be very friendly to Princess Kangmin?" Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue said: "she took the place of the Royal Princess to marry Beidi, and he should treat her favorably."


    Magpie smile: "words are so, but I still think this is not the main reason."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "Princess Kangmin is a fierce character. Maybe she can really win over the prince of Beidi. In the future, the place where she really needs to contribute may not be certain. Now she is given more dowry, which means a little bit more."


    She is a big white lotus out of mud but not dyed. It is not too much for Princess Kangmin to say that she is a fresh and refined green tea.


    So, to be kind to the same kind is to be kind to yourself. After all, she was once young and was the owner of a fish pond.


    Although she has become a salted fish in other ponds, it does not mean that she has no past.


    With Kang min''s soft and weak green tea, he can live a man like Prince Beidi.


    It has never been an empty word.


    Kang min, in particular, is young and beautiful, and she is a princess. People have to take a high look at her. But if she can take advantage of her own advantages, she will not worry about nothing?


    Of course, Chu Yue will not only give benefits all the time. When Princess Kangmin came over, Chu Yue told her a story with a smile.


    It is a story that only when a mother''s family is strong can the married daughter have enough confidence. If the mother family is not strong, even if the married daughter is to be a person again, people will make difficulties and look down on it a little.


    Although such a story does not need to be told at all, Chu Yue still said it, and Princess Kangmin knew it.


    She married far away and stood behind her. The Dafeng Dynasty was strong. She would be respected in Beidi. If the Dafeng Dynasty was declining, she would not be valued.


    There is also the difference between supporting her and not supporting her.


    "Although Kang min married and married far away, Dafeng will always be Kangmin''s family." Said Princess Kangmin.


    "Just remember." Chu Yue said with satisfaction.


    Princess Kangmin got married at the end of August, with a hundred miles of red makeup. The scene of marriage was particularly grand.


    It''s also a beautiful and beautiful marriage.


    The prince of Beidi was riding a horse with a young boy named Yintong. He touched a book in his arms, looked at the prosperous imperial capital and rode away.


    After the marriage, the palace was calm, but it was not calm.


    Now the affairs in the back Palace are handled with the help of imperial concubine Liu Fei. Everything is going on in an orderly way. The eunuchs on patrol found a floating corpse of a maid in the ancient well that night!


    It was reported the next day, and Chu Yuegang almost vomited after eating.


    "Don''t come over and say you won''t listen." Liu Fei can''t help complaining.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sighed: "don''t say no, that maid is Xia Yin in the imperial palace of imperial concubine. Originally, she was about to be released from the palace. Now this kind of thing has happened, and there are signs that she has been beaten. Although she is still forbidden, the emperor has not deprived her position."


    Chu Yue frowned: "this matter can let thorough investigation?"


    "I''ve asked Shenxing to check it out. I''ve come to see you again. You should know about it." Said the princess.


    Chu Yue said to Pearl, "go and ask Princess De to come over."


    Pearl promised to invite Princess De.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is busy calling her: "wait first." "This just with Chu Yue way:" you this is to do what, you want to let the imperial concubine come out? "


    "No way?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Are you not afraid that Princess Defei will come out and cause you big trouble? You must know that the emperor liked her very much at first Said the princess.She used to be jealous of Duchess.


    There are many tricks in mind, but they will coax the emperor.


    Chu Yue said: "if she can snatch away, then let her grab it." She has never stopped others to rob Qin Heng, but only if she can get it.


    It''s not that she''s so confident, but she grabs it. It''s useless for her to stop.


    When she heard the news, she also came.


    "I''ve seen the princess." The Duchess gave a gift.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down." Chu Yue motioned to Xiao Yan for tea and said.


    Princess de and Princess Liu nodded and sat down.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, and said, "I''ve heard about Xia Yin in your palace. Now I''ve ordered Shenxing Secretary to investigate it thoroughly. But if you have any information to help Shenxing investigate, you can also ask someone to send a message to Shenxing secretary."


    "Thank you very much She said.


    "There are a lot of things in the palace now. In the past, you also helped the Queen''s palace. I remember that you managed well in the palace. So I think that the management of imperial concubine Xian and Fei Liu is too busy, so I want you to help me. Do you want to help me, Princess de?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    The imperial concubine looked at her: "my concubine is still in sin. If it was not summoned by the imperial concubine, I would not have been able to leave Jinghui palace."


    "Lady Shu did that kind of treacherous things, and still can be safe. I believe that you will not let this palace be implicated by you." Chu Yue said.


    Princess de looked at her: "so far, my concubine and your wife have never been unhappy. If your concubine can let her come out, you will find a place to get her in the future. I don''t want to say that I''m completely lost, but I won''t stand idly by!"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "Princess de will go back to wait for news from the palace. I hope that the palace will be calm in the future. The emperor will not have to worry about the peace of the palace while dealing with government affairs."


    "Thank you very much, princess." Princess Defei got up and was deeply blessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Back to Jinghui palace, Mammy couldn''t help but say, "Niang, do you think she will really help you? Is there any other conspiracy? "


    "Conspiracy? With her present power, she really wants to deal with this palace with such a big bend? " Said the Duchess.


    Mammy also knew, hesitated: "then why is she so?"


    "After all these years, my palace has never felt sorry for her. There is no deep hatred. Now she has thrown out olive branches. Why didn''t we take her?" Princess de said lightly.


    Mammy said, "but if you pick up her olive branch, then you will be like Princess Liu."


    "At first, the palace thought that the imperial concubine Liu was stupid. Now it seems that they are smart. They have stood in the line early. Although they have not been favored by the emperor for many years, they have been supported by a big tree in the palace. Who dares to move them?" Said the Duchess.


    Mammy pursed her lips.


    "At this age, there''s nothing I can''t afford to see. Instead of staying in Jinghui palace all my life, why don''t we go out? Even if you can''t get the favor, this palace is also a virtuous concubine. Even if we recognize that we are under the Weiyang palace, what''s the matter? " She said.


    She had a feud with the queen, and it was the Queen''s revenge for her. Although there were the hands and feet of the bitch mubin behind her, she and the queen were naturally inseparable.


    Not to mention with Princess Shufei, in those days, the Dragon heir in her womb was killed by her concubine, but now she is still able to get away with her mother and her son.


    There are three forces in the palace, and two of them have a grudge against her. It is reasonable for her to stand in the team of Weiyang palace.


    "Weiyang Palace''s style hasn''t changed over the years. It has always been overbearing. Now Zhonggong is defeated and her gold seal is in her hands. I''m afraid it will become more and more serious in the future." Mammy hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth.


    "Over the years, that style has not changed, but the only thing to be assured is that Weiyang palace has not harmed people for so many years." "This time, if the six princesses were not pushed into the lake, she might not have expanded her power so vigorously," she said


    Weiyang palace does not harm people, this may be the reason why the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei can always follow her.


    When mammy saw that her mother had made up her mind, she said nothing more.


    "What happened to mubin''s maid?" The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    "The cheap maidservant is now living with a medicine jar in her arms. Changle Hou went to see it, but she couldn''t get rid of the residual poison in her body. She could only live so long in her life." Said Mammy.


    "This maid is ambitious. I will keep an eye on her." Princess de said lightly.


    "Yes." Mammy, it''s time.


    Chu Yue told Qin Heng about the affairs of the imperial concubine. Qin Heng frowned and said, "let her rest. There is no imperial concubine in palace affairs. She has helped the queen deal with affairs more than once, and can help."


    "My concubine has been slapped by me. The emperor thinks she will deal with me?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "are you going to form a party for private gain?"


    "If I''m a daughter, I''ll be a daughter. If I''m a son, I''ll have eight in front of you. If I''m a son, I''ll be a wild horse. You can rest assured that we won''t fight for the position under your butt." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng''s face pulled: "this is what you can say?"


    "He said that I was a clique and a selfish person. I told you the truth in my heart. You are not satisfied with this. You can''t do that. How can I say it, emperor?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Duchess, she committed a crime." Qin Hengdao.


    "Is the crime committed by Princess de more serious than that committed by Lady Shu in those years? Now that she has been released, why can''t she come out? How can she correct her mistakes? Why can''t she give her a chance to reform?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more, which was acquiescence.


    Princess de was pardoned by Yue''s imperial concubine, and he also took her to deal with the palace affairs together with the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei.


    Among them, the reaction of Xi Fei and Shu Fei was the biggest.


    Xi Fei couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "it''s all right if she can''t see such a big living person in this palace. She also brought out the princess De, and these women who can''t lay eggs are good now. They can make a nest together!"


    Cai''er also said: "Niang, in this situation, the imperial concubine is afraid that she is going to clean up the imperial palace. I heard that she has been thoroughly investigating the eunuchs in the palace. It is said that she wants to let a group of people go out."


    "After taking office with such boldness and boldness, we don''t believe that they can manage the harem well!" Xi Fei endure sour and jealous way.


    Weiyang palace is in the ascendant, but she has worn out the cold stool, which is similar to that when the queen was in. Especially now that the queen is defeated, the palace has not contained the existence of Weiyang palace, and Weiyang palace is really going to turn the sky.


    Of course, the reaction of Lady Shu is much bigger than that of concubine Xi.


    The feud between her and Princess de can not be counted overnight. Now that she comes back and takes power, how can she give up easily?


    "Princess Yue, this is her intention!" Shu Fei narrowed her eyes.Deliberately set Princess Defei free to deal with her.


    But at present, Princess de really has no time to deal with her, after all, she has a big prince.


    The first thing she did after her return was to assist the imperial concubine to clean up the harem. This investigation revealed that there were so many dirty things in the imperial palace.


    If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. There''s no quota in the palace. Wait for the next batch.


    If the next batch has not yet been paid, then continue to wait for the next batch of places.


    In a word, even if you are old enough to have enough money, don''t think of a palace.


    However, you should know that the maids have worked hard in the palace for half a life, and only when they leave the palace can they save a lot of money. After all, their daily expenses are not small. They have to be filial to the people above, and the rest is their own.


    It''s hard to save a little money, but in the end, he has to be stripped clean before leaving the palace. Isn''t it unfair?


    Princess de and Princess Liu reported the incident to the higher authorities. Chu Yue didn''t hesitate after hearing about it. She ordered all the relevant personnel to be taken down and sent to Shenxing department.


    Let the three concubines reorganize the six palaces, and the former maids will go out of the palace without any compensation. After all, there are too many people and they are distributed all over the country.


    But after the princess came to power, it was not allowed to happen.


    When the maids go out of the palace at the right age, the maids who have not recorded any mistakes and worked hard all the time can not only take all the money they have saved out of the palace, but also receive an additional ten Liang silver as a subsidy.


    In addition, a large number of palace maids were released. For these old maids who were delayed, Chu Yue let Princess Liu subsidize 20 Liang silver each.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Chu Yue didn''t think he would be too extravagant and wasteful. Other dynasties didn''t know about it. But Dafeng Dynasty was more tolerant of palace ladies.


    It''s just that the upper authorities have policies and there are Countermeasures under them. The Imperial Palace stipulates that from 25 to 28, as long as you enter the age of 25, you can actually leave the palace. However, most of the noble people in the palace keep their own palace members until they are 28 years old.


    Under the background of the age of 18 years old, the maids only get married when they are 28 years old. Naturally, they can''t get married.


    Those who have been delayed are usually around 30 years old, and even those who are still in their thirties. If those who marry early, their sons should be adults, and their daughters should be hairpins.


    Therefore, it is not too much to give up 20 Liang silver for compensation.


    Twenty Liang silver is not much, but when you go back, you can buy a few acres of medium-sized land and buy a donkey. These are excellent dowries. If you manage well, you will have no problem of food and clothing.


    Because of this rectification, the imperial concubine Chu Yue''s reputation in the palace has risen several grades.


    Of course, in the words of Wen bin, she was generous to others, and earned her own reputation for her generous money!


    There was a change of people in the palace.


    The old maids and eunuchs were all out of the palace. Naturally, new people came in and were assigned to various posts.


    All discerning people in the palace can see that the imperial concubine arranged for her during the silence of the queen.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to it. It turned into the middle of September, but it was not so hot. On the contrary, it was a little cool at night.


    But Chu Yue is pregnant and has a high temperature. This is not true. She has to put an ice cup at night to sleep.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to stop at her this evening and wanted to take the ice lessons down.


    Chu Yue said: "put it, also can send out a bit of cool air on this hour, the time has passed and turned into water."


    Say words, suddenly abdomen is a tight, Chu month ouyo sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng was busy.


    "Your son is kicking me." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng immediately laughed out and said, "you see, my son refused to let you move the ice book out."


    He said, began to look at her stomach, with her has been bulging belly talk, said for a while, this just holding Chu Yue sleep.


    Chu Yue was tickled by his hormone taste.


    Qin Heng still can''t know her meaning, embrace her to kiss for a while, even if pacify, the stomach is not small, but can''t mess.


    Chu Yue is also satisfied, and finally sleeps in a happy mood.


    Qin Heng was not so happy, because he was hot and dry and read several Buddhist scriptures, which suppressed the evil fire.


    However, the temptation that Qin Heng encounters is not small.


    This is not. Yan in the back palace is often there. In the afternoon of the next day, when Qin Heng comes out of the martial arts training ground, she brings soup.


    Originally pure and pleasant Yan was always there, but she was not seen for a while, but she was painted with charming makeup. She invited the emperor to drink soup in a charming voice. She wanted to invite the emperor to sit down and have tea with her.


    Manager Feng couldn''t help but look at Mr. long live. It''s a little bit exciting to put it.


    Sure enough, Qin Heng said, "then sit on your seat."


    Yan Chang was overjoyed and invited the emperor to come to Chu Xiu palace.


    She now lives in the Chu Xiu palace, and later moved here with the permission of the queen.


    Yan often bathes and changes clothes for the emperor in person, and asks people to prepare dinner or something.


    Looking at all this, xiaoxuanzi was in a hurry. He winked at xiaoyaozi and ran away.


    As soon as manager Feng came out, he looked around and found that the small kiln was gone. He asked, "where is the small kiln?"


    "Xiaoyaozi''s stomach doesn''t feel well. His son is afraid of diarrhea, so he has to solve it first." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Can manager Feng know what he thinks?


    This must be to go to the Weiyang palace to inform, directly gave him a foot: "you son of a bitch, who is your master son?"


    "Adoptive father, no, you wish for a son." Xiao xuanzi was biting away.


    Feng manager scolded: "now the imperial concubine is pregnant with a dragon heir, and his body is inconvenient. Long live master still has to be wronged. Come here and rest in Yan. It''s natural and natural that you want to rebel?"


    The chief manager Feng is wronged for his master and son. He is obviously the most noble man in the world. He is in charge of the imperial concubine.


    He is pregnant and can''t sleep, and he doesn''t let him go to other places for recreation. As a strong man, how can he withstand it?


    However, no matter what the chief manager said, the news was spread to Weiyang palace.


    Chu month to gas to, this slag dragon, she has a big stomach, he can find others!


    "Go to Qingli palace and tell the emperor that the palace has a stomachache." Chu Yue went straight to the road.When manager Feng saw magpie coming, he knew that the imperial concubine was going to stop her. He stopped magpie directly.


    "It''s hard for me to say anything about the loyalty and loyalty of the chief manager, but I know the nature of the imperial concubine. Now the Dragon heir is in pain. If there is any accident, the chief manager should bear the responsibility." Said the magpie.


    "Adoptive father, this responsibility is not small, you don''t stop." Xiao xuanzi was busy.


    Feng manager ignored him, and said to Magpie with a smile: "magpie girl, my family is really shocked by this. The first thing I want to look for is a great doctor. If you come here to find master Wansui, what can it do? Viva master doesn''t know how to cure it!"


    "Is it that the imperial concubine is not comfortable and that the chief manager should keep it from the emperor?" The magpie said directly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng said, "magpie girl, you''d better go back and persuade your concubine. It''s reasonable for you to favor other concubines. It''s important for your concubine to have a good baby. After all, Wansui has never treated the lady badly, so don''t take care of everything. You should know the truth of the opposite."


    "Naturally, this palace knows the opposite." Chu Yue sneers and brings people over.


    The manager said that he was broken. He came here in person!


    "But I don''t need to worry about the affairs of this palace." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Then he was about to go in. The chief manager said, "long live, sir, is eating."


    "That''s just right. We haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together." Chu Yue directly brought people in.


    Qin Heng and Yan often have a meal, but Qin Heng is still very satisfied. Yan is always gentle and ready, with a weak willow in the wind. She has only a thin gauze on her body. The scenery is really fascinating.


    "The emperor came to Chuxiu palace to have dinner. Why didn''t he tell my concubine that she had been waiting for the emperor for so long in Weiyang palace."


    When Zhalong was satisfied, Chu Yue''s voice came in, and then she stepped in slowly with a stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Although it may be a bit humiliating to say so, Qin Heng was a little guilty when Chu Yue stepped in.


    He stood up and said, "is the princess here? You can eat. Yan Chang''s food here is very delicious. Can you sit down and have some


    The manager who followed in almost covered his face!


    Long live, you are the body of gold and the real dragon has descended from the earth. You are afraid of your own affairs. I have no idea.


    Chu Yue sat down with a smile and said, "it turns out that Yan Chang''s food here is good. I don''t blame the emperor for being special. However, the emperor is not authentic. The imperial concubine''s palace can also stew a lot of good food for you. You have no use in the past. It will be wasted."


    "You can enjoy it." Qin Heng coughed and said.


    Chu Yue said, "that''s what my concubine specially called Lu Yuchu to stew. From the morning till now, it''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t drink it?"


    "Empress, the emperor has already used half of the meal." Yan often had to face stiff mouth way.


    "How can your food compare with that in this palace?" Chu Yue faintly also her one eye, and then took out the handkerchief to Qin Heng to wipe the mouth, way: "emperor, return to Weiyang palace to have dinner."


    "Well." Qin Heng also answered.


    Then Yan Chang was watching the emperor take back by the imperial concubine.


    After the maids came in to report that the emperor had gone far away, Yan Chang almost immediately swept all the delicacies on the table.


    "Weiyang palace is simply deceiving people." Yan often said with red eyes.


    After inviting the emperor so many times, the emperor finally came over. Don''t say how happy she was. After the emperor came, she served the bath and scooped out the soup and vegetable fields. She was hoping that the emperor would stay tonight.


    And look at the emperor''s meaning, the emperor also wanted to stay. He was obviously satisfied with the tulle she was wearing. She looked back and forth several times.


    But everything is ready, but I don''t want to kill a chopper on the way.


    Come straight to the door and take the emperor away!


    Mother Mou frowned and said, "often in anger."


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Weiyang palace does so. I won''t get a chance at all. If she didn''t come here, the emperor would have stayed tonight! " Yan often cried in her red eyes.


    Mother Mou said in a low voice: "often, the old slave looks at this imperial concubine is not ordinary, you must not be exasperated."


    "What do you see?" Yan often listen to her say so, can''t help but look to her way.


    "The face of this lady is a first-class beauty face. This kind of beautiful face is all made by nature, and is full of famous utensils!" Mother Mu murmured.


    Yan often in do not understand these, Mu mother this dark street procuress son quietly explained to her once can let the man infatuated with the famous tool is how powerful.


    Hearing Yan often flushed her cheeks, she couldn''t help but envy her eyes: "no wonder this old woman is so old, she can still charm the emperor''s heart!"


    Mother Mou sighed: "not only do you enchant the emperor''s heart, but the old slave looks at her, and the emperor is afraid of her."


    Yan often was jealous and sour, and refused to accept the way: "what is afraid of her, what is the emperor''s identity, but also need to fear her?"


    , in short, the old man underestimated the princess, and she was often remembered today. Now she has the final say in the palace, and she will not go out in the meantime, so let''s wait for the rest of the opportunity. Mother Mou said.


    Yan is often angry.


    Tonight, she was ready to give full play to what she had learned from mother mu, so that the emperor would like her side and come back every day.


    But in the end it was really a white busy, really let her can''t help but aggrieved and angry!


    Chu Yue takes Qin Heng back to Weiyang palace. He doesn''t say anything all the way. He goes back to Weiyang palace. This is called "food arrangement".


    The dining room did prepare a lot of dishes. Chu Yue and other dishes came up, and then he said, "the emperor, move your chopsticks."


    Qin Heng looked at her, touched her nose, and then moved his chopsticks.


    Chu Yue saw that he ate a little and put down his chopsticks. He said with his own side: "the emperor is beginning to dislike the food of Weiyang palace. Is it not as good as the food of other palaces?"


    "No, I don''t mean it. I just want soup." Qin Heng said.


    Magpie then scooped a bowl of soup, stewed milk white fish soup is not oily or meat, the taste is really very good, Qin Heng drink very satisfied.


    Chu Yue said: "how does the emperor feel after drinking?"


    "Good." Qin Heng looked at her.


    "Do other dishes suit the emperor''s taste?" Chu Yue continued.


    "It''s all my favorite food." Qin Heng answers every question.


    "The emperor knows it. Next time, if the emperor doesn''t come to Weiyang palace for dinner, he will send someone to say it first. I don''t have to go all the way to invite the emperor to have dinner." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng could not know what she meant. He coughed and said, "I just saw that Yan often invited many times. That''s why I used to have a meal. I want to come back when I finish.""The emperor is still bathing there?" Chu Yue looked at his clothes and said, "but Yan often attends the emperor''s bath in person. Has she pressed his shoulder to let the emperor relax?"


    "She just went in and added two scoops of hot water, and I let her out." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue sneered. She knows that the slag dragon likes the place in the bathroom. If he is in the bath, if she wants to rub his back or something, she can''t get out. Finally, she has to be held by him!


    "Not everyone is my imperial concubine. Only the imperial concubine can enjoy some treatment." Qin Heng saw that she understood this and said frankly.


    Yan often wants to go in to serve, but he did not let, added two scoops of hot water to let her out, which is also a fact.


    Chu Yuecai was too lazy to pay attention to him. He ate his own food and had enough to drink. Then he went out for a walk. Qin Heng followed her out for a walk.


    Manager Feng couldn''t see it very well, because the imperial concubine really pushed her nose and face.


    Long live Ye didn''t stay in Yan Chang there. He came back with her, which gave her a lot of face. He didn''t come back with her to stay in the Chu Xiu palace. So what?


    But now that she is back, she still behaves in such a way that hooray has to coax her.


    Chu Yue also knew what the slag dragon was, so when she went to bed at night, she got into the bed.


    When I went out from Weiyang palace the next morning, manager Feng could see that long live was in a very good mood.


    Belong to the kind of clear sky, happy that kind.


    Manager Feng can''t help sighing. Long live is really the one from Weiyang palace to eat to death.


    I don''t know what means Weiyang palace played after last night''s rest, so long live master is in such a good mood.


    "This time, the wolf king''s tooth string sent by the great prince of Beidi was sent to the imperial concubine and hung in her room to drive away evil spirits." Qin Heng thought about it and explained it.


    "Yes." Manager Feng sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    This series of wolf king teeth is hanging in Panlong hall. The great prince of northern Di has offered them. It is made of the teeth of wolf king in grassland. In Beidi, this is the best gift.


    Because wolf teeth have the effect of exorcism and demons, wolf king is especially.


    When Chu Yue got up, magpie said, Xiao Xuan Zi sent the string of wolf king teeth to him. Now he is hanging in the house.


    After a look at the wolf king teeth string, Chu Yue was calm.


    Last night, she was not small sacrifice, so that the slag dragon was satisfied, and she was rewarded.


    Chu Yue thinks she is a cheap dancer.


    But she also found it. She found this wild horse. If she didn''t look at it, she would not be able to tie it.


    If you want to live a life, how can you bring a little green on your head? It''s a great idea to think about it.


    Chu Yue used early meals to come out of the outside, at this time the pomegranate outside has grown very big, and is about to mature.


    Really don''t say, Chu Yue is a little greedy, and said to ice leaf: "ice leaf, do you see that pomegranate is almost?"


    "The maidservant is picked for the mother." The ice leaf nodded, and at a little bit, he went up and took the pomegranate off.


    This pomegranate is so big as a man''s fist. Chu Yue likes it. Let the ice leaves help her break it off. Chu Yue tries to eat it. It is mature, full of water and sweet.


    "You all have a taste, and this year pomegranate is a big harvest." Chu Yue and the magpie.


    "There are so many behind, and the maids eat first, and the maids will taste it later." The magpie laughed.


    This year is indeed a fruitful year. The pomegranate on the pomegranate tree is heavy. Chu Yue said nothing, and he ate the pomegranate himself.


    There is still a little bit of a feeling of indecision, but other pomegranates are not ripe.


    She walked around the tree and didn''t find any other mature ones, so even if she did.


    At noon, Xiaoweiyang came back from the school and said, "my sister and brother kicked you, my mother and wife?"


    Chu Yue is also used to her asking every day when she comes back from school, and says, "kick, I kicked my mother and wife twice in the morning."


    Little Weiyang came to talk to her mother and princess''s belly, coax her younger brother and sister, let them be good, don''t make a mother and princess, the mother and wife is very difficult to have such a big stomach.


    Qin Heng came to eat lunch, and saw that their mother and daughter were so.


    "Father, my younger brother and sister kicked her again." Small Weiyang road.


    "He''s just mischievous, and when he comes out, he''ll spank him." Qin Heng said with a smile, his eyes also looked at Chu Yue, and his eyes seemed to drop water gently.


    Chu Yue can not bear the eyes of this slag dragon. Indeed, men are a virtue. They call him satisfied in bed and make him satisfied. Everything else is easy to say.


    Let the dining room set up, a family three eat lunch.


    She had to do her homework and she grew up, and she didn''t intend to stick to her father and mother and wife too much.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue came to the study to write. They just went to lie down when they were fed up. Chu Yue came to read books, and Qin Heng went to write.


    "The old master will be back in a while." Qin Heng said as he wrote.


    "Go back." Chu Yue nodded.


    Qin Heng continued: "the old master has come back, and then let him give Lao Jiu a name."


    Chu Yue picked eyebrows, and saw how much he respected the old master, so nodded: "the emperor will take the idea."


    Because now stomach is not small, more than six months, Qin Heng said: "when will Qin Yun come?"


    "Where is it so fast, the star is still small." Said Chu Yue.


    "It''s almost a year old, too." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yuebai gave him a look and said, "I let the clouds come later, not so early." She counted herself, and it was not too late to wait thirty-seven weeks.


    Zhongzhou Phoenix family, Qin Yun has been preparing recently.


    Because she has been smashing her little bitch for more than six months, she thinks she may produce early, so she has to come in advance.


    Feng Huainan was helpless and said: "now it is only six months, it is not too late to wait for eight months to go again. You don''t worry about Boyer even, but star is so small."


    "They don''t have to worry about it, and their parents are there. What can I say?" Qin Yun glanced at him.


    Feng Huainan went to take her daughter from his mother.


    Xiaoxing son came to see her mother is very satisfied, she has nearly 11 months, because the nutrition is comprehensive and strong, she can walk along the wall.


    But she doesn''t stick to people. No, she comes down from her father''s arms and goes to take the small medicine beside her.


    Feng Huainan said: "go, look for your mother to embrace."


    But the little star son did not take care of her father, continue to play with her, Feng Huainan can not help but say: "cloud cloud, how do I think she and her brother a temperament? It''s too sticky. ""I''m not born to stick to people." Qin Yun is not surprised at all, way: "you look at her, don''t let her put medicine in the mouth."


    "Yang Yang is very Sweet-hearted. I see that my uncle is long and my uncle is short." Feng Huainan said.


    "She has a temperament like her mother''s concubine. When she grows up, she is also a disaster to the country and the people." Qin Yun said with a smile as he made medicine.


    "We''ll have to make it cheaper then." Feng Huainan picks eyebrows and is elated.


    "Only when you have trained your son well can you have that possibility, or you will dream." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan busy way: "that otherwise, this time you go with sister-in-law to give their baby Pro down?"


    He is very fond of Xiaoweiyang''s niece, so it''s better to decide to be his son''s daughter-in-law.


    "Yueyue said that when they grow up, let them make their own decisions, whether there is fate depends on themselves." Qin yundao.


    "My sister-in-law is not satisfied with our son?" Fenghuai South Road.


    "Of course, she also wants to marry Yang Yang, but it''s not too small. There are so many variables. I''m worried that in the future, there will be people like Yangyang or Bo''er. When there are many things to do, let''s just leave it alone." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan picks up her daughter.


    Xiaoxing''er is sitting in her father''s arms, small appearance is very serious, looking at her mother''s pharmacy there.


    "star child as like as two peas, you are of the same temperament. After growing up, you must be an ice beauty who has refused thousands of miles away." Feng Huainan is quite proud.


    Qin Yun looks at her daughter with a smile. Her daughter also looks at her mother and smiles at her mother.


    "Come back later. If you leave ahead of time, we''ll be left alone. How lonely are you? And it takes months to go. " Feng Huainan said.


    "I''ll go later." Qin Yun finished the work in his hand and took over his daughter.


    In fact, she couldn''t give up her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Chu Yue received a letter from her, telling her to come back next month.


    Chu Yue wrote back to her, let her look at the arrangement, she was not so fast.


    In fact, Chu Yue is also very guilty, but there is no way. She can''t do without her dayunyun. Without her dayunyun around to cheer her up, she is really scared. There is no one around who can give her a sense of security.


    So we can only let her come here.


    Qin Jiaoyu came into the palace with her third son in her arms.


    "My third cousin is really dishonest. He has sharp eyes and looks at the pomegranate on the tree." Small Wei Yang said.


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "he can''t eat pomegranates now."


    "Go and pick the ripe fruit and press it. Bring it over." Chu Yue also follows the ice leaf path.


    Ice leaves with pearls to busy living, pomegranate a day like, this is not, there are many mature.


    Pressed into juice to send over, sent a few cups, a cup for each person.


    Chu Yue likes to drink very much, way: "you taste to see."


    Qin Jiaoyu drank it and asked Mammy to feed her third son. She said with a smile, "you will enjoy it."


    "I want to eat all day long now when I''m free. I have nothing else to think about except this." Chu Yue smiles.


    After drinking the juice, Qin Jiaoyu asked Xiaoweiyang to take her little cousin to liufeina to play on the slide.


    "I''ve just been to the countryside for a while, and so much has happened in the palace." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Some time ago, Changle waited for her old illness to recur. She came back to take care of him. When he was well, she went to longan temple to burn incense and pray.


    The Long''an temple was the royal temple next to Shangqing temple. It was the most effective one there. She went to burn incense and pray for blessing. She didn''t even come back to marry Princess Kangmin and didn''t pay attention to things outside.


    It was only yesterday that I took the children back to the imperial capital from the Long''an temple. I didn''t expect to hear that so many things happened in the imperial capital.


    It''s nothing for Princess Kangmin to get married. However, when Xiaoweiyang was pushed into the water, she was shocked.


    "Did Prince Li save Yang Yang?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Yangyang can swim and swim out of the water. Of course, if she can''t swim, Prince Li will also pick her up." Chu Yue said.


    "Can you swim? How old is she? " Qin Jiaoyu was stunned. She couldn''t do it herself.


    "I went to Feng''s this year and learned from her aunt." Chu Yue said.


    Breaststroke is still very popular this year. It''s a good time to learn how to swim.


    Of course, because he was young, he was afraid of the black handed eunuch and ran fast, so he didn''t keep watch. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous.


    "It seems that I have to ask Mu Bai and Mu Ling to learn." Qin Jiaoyu was on her way.


    "Learning can be learned, but they don''t have any other brothers and sisters, so they don''t have to worry too much." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu looked at her stomach and said, "your stomach has hindered too many people''s eyes. No wonder they can''t sit still."


    Who is not worried that there will be no place in this palace in the future?


    "If anything comes to me, I''ll follow it, but with this mean means, it''s better not to ask me to find out, or I''ll let her to pieces!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Not the queen?" Qin Jiaoyu looked at her as soon as she heard it.


    Chu Yue said: "she didn''t do it, but this time she was not unjust, but she was looking for opportunities."


    Empress Xiao knew about her pregnancy from Huang Taiyi early on, but she always failed to find out whether she harbored the evil intention. The discerning eye could see it at a glance.


    Even if she didn''t do it this time, Chu Yue was not ready to give up easily with empress Xiao. This time she took over her golden seal and took charge of the Imperial Palace, which was her message to the queen. She was really angry!


    "Then we can find out who did it behind this?" Qin Jiaoyu frowned and said, "such a vicious woman can''t stay in the harem because she''s so cruel that she can''t let go of a child!"


    "It''s going through a quiet investigation." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Although empress Xiao carried the pot, how could she let the real black hands go unpunished? It''s impossible.


    Recently, the quality of mubin''s meal has declined a lot. On this day, she ordered Bizu porridge, but what she brought up was very common porridge.


    This calls Mu bin eyebrow to wrinkle up, way: "how is this congee?"


    "Niang, a message came from the imperial dining room, saying that the cost of Chongyang palace has exceeded a lot this month, and we can''t use the Bi stem porridge according to the rules." Butterfly son pursed a way.


    "How many copies have been used up?" Mu bin could not help saying: "I remember that I didn''t want anything this month, so I ordered this bowl of Bi stem porridge!"


    "Now we are all in the charge of empress Defei, who is always thrifty, so all extravagance and waste have been cancelled. Moreover, there is a message that many medicines have been used, which belong to the expenditure of Chongyang palace." Butterfly road.Mu bin couldn''t help saying: "so the imperial concubine is to deduct the cost of this palace?"


    "What''s the name of empress mubin? Have we ever cut off the expenses of each palace?" Mother Li, beside the princess, came in. After seeing a ceremony, she said faintly.


    "Mother Li has come, and no one has announced it!" Mubin directly swept to the four palace slaves.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t have to report it specially. The old slave came here to spread the message. From now on, the cost of each palace has been reduced by 30%, which can be regarded as making up for the deficit of the eunuch who gave the palace some time ago." Said mammy Li.


    "When is this? I didn''t hear the imperial concubine''s order! " Mu Bin said.


    "Today, the empress de Fei just reported it to the empress dowager, and the empress of the imperial concubine has also been granted permission. Now all the palaces have received orders from the imperial concubine. The expenses of the concubine''s wife will be reduced in the future. Go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine. All of these are expenses, which should be calculated together. Please count the number of concubines." Mother Li said that and left with a salute.


    Mu Bin''s face is naturally not good-looking, she will take medicine to drink medicine later, this is not to let her own make up money? When will this have to be made up?


    "Let''s clean up the palace. I''ll see the imperial concubine." Mu Bin said.


    After cleaning, she came to Weiyang palace. However, Chu Yue was sleeping, and magpie ice leaf would not disturb her. She said, "let''s go back. The lady is resting. When she wakes up, the maid will tell her."


    "Well, magpie." Mu bin reluctantly smiles.


    Chu Yue is really sleeping, but mu bin feels that this is not to see her.


    Chu Yue woke up to hear magpie say this, yawning: "every palace is like this, mubin is no exception, and it is not always the case, but this one or two months, can not go on, do not pay attention to her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Here in Chu Yue, every imperial concubine is suspected of murdering her daughter, especially those with sons.


    Can she make the mubin feel better? They are all treated equally.


    The other palaces are naturally dissatisfied with it, which has reduced the cost by nearly 30%, which is a clear cut!


    "Now that the palace is in her hands, what is it like? The emperor doesn''t want to take charge of it. If it goes on like this, it will not be a mess? It''s really a disorder of the code of conduct to subsidize the servants of the palace by cutting back on the master''s expenses Wen bin couldn''t help but go.


    Xifei said: "she is now a new official, three fires, if you want to be a top bird, even if you want to go, this palace will not stop you."


    Wen Bin said: "she is relying on this one thing to make use of the subject!"


    "That''s the emperor''s pet." Xi Fei sighed and said, "you can see that Yan Chang always asks the emperor to go to the palace. She''s almost cooked. She doesn''t fly."


    This one of Weiyang palace didn''t know what means and ability, so they all dare to go directly to take the emperor away.


    And she still has a stomach, which is obviously not suitable to serve the emperor, but she does not let the emperor go to the side.


    "I heard that Yan Chang was so angry that she smashed all the dishes on the table. She had been hanging out with the emperor for so long that the emperor was willing to go. She didn''t want to be so crazy about Weiyang palace." Wen Bin said.


    Can not be crazy? There is no such, directly to the door to rob people.


    "The Emperor didn''t get angry at last. I heard that the wolf king''s tooth string presented by Prince Beidi was sent to Weiyang palace and hung in her bedroom the next day." Xi Fei couldn''t help but have a headache.


    This Weiyang palace is really too difficult to deal with. If this baby is a princess, it''s OK. But if it''s a prince, I''m afraid other princes will have to give in to him later.


    When the empress was here, Weiyang palace could still be contained a little. Now, the central palace is declining, and Weiyang palace is the only one. It is really arrogant and rampant.


    Xi Fei''s side is just fine, but the lady lady''s side is even worse.


    Princess de almost made no secret of her hostility. The things she ordered people to send were either those with problems or those with problems.


    "Niang, Madame de Fei is really deceiving people. She is also a concubine. Why should she treat you so much?" She couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    Lady Shu looked at the inferior cloth that she had sent this time. In fact, there was no such thing as how bad it was. She just wanted to say that if it was good, there was no such thing. It was not good or bad.


    "Keep it." Shu Fei light way.


    "Niang, are you going to bear it? How long will it take? " Said the maid.


    "How long also have to bear, now she has joined Weiyang palace, has the imperial concubine to be her backer, she naturally will not miss such an opportunity." Lady Shu said lightly.


    "No prince, how dare you be so rampant?" The maid went.


    "If the princess is a prince, there will be more places for her to be rampant." Shu Fei Road, she can also understand the mind of the people who started this time.


    Weiyang palace is really too favored, this child can not stay, or simply unable to resist the power of Weiyang palace.


    Now that''s the best proof.


    The reason is that the amount of complaints is reduced.


    Chu Yue also mentioned this to Qin Heng: "although they are all concubines of the emperor, they are supposed to be rich in clothes and food. However, they have reduced their expenses for two months. This is too delicate. My meals on the table have been reduced by half."


    Qin Heng said: "their reduction is also reduced, you are still pregnant now, where less spending is not without you."


    Chu Yue didn''t care much about it: "I can still eat delicious even if it''s plain food. The emperor doesn''t dislike it. This wax gourd soup is good to drink. The emperor should drink more."


    Also defeated his anger, so as not to pester her every night.


    Since opening his new world that night, he pestered her to help him, but Chu Yue didn''t let himself depreciate, so he pleased him that night.


    Qin Heng drank the wax gourd soup and said, "where''s the central bank?"


    "I had dinner with her third sister in liufeina. I asked someone to come and talk about it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng nodded and used the meal. Qin Heng went out for a walk with her and took her out to the imperial garden.


    I also met Yin bin and the seventh Prince taking a walk here.


    "I''ve seen the emperor, I''ve met the lady." Yin Bin took the seventh Prince''s son to pay a close ceremony.


    The seventh Prince''s son was also very strong now, and was well taught by Yin Yin Yin. His speech was not too quick, but he also behaved in a proper manner, called his father and emperor, and called his mother and concubine under the guidance of his mother.


    "The seventh Prince is really lovely, and he was taught very well by Yin bin." Chu Yue looked at Yin bin and said.


    Yin bin looked at Qin Heng and said, "it''s all right. The emperor gives the seven princes to the concubines. Naturally, the concubines should take good care of them."


    Qin Heng looked at the seventh Prince and said, "I remember that when the central bank was so big, his speech was very clear.""Children don''t speak the same, usually at this time, they learn to be fluent and speak short sentences before that." Said Chu Yue.


    This is also for Yan concubines, because when Xiaoweiyang was so big, he was really able to say that his mouth had been Baba.


    "The concubines have also taught the seven princes to speak recently," Yin said


    "If you need anything, let people come to the palace of Weiyang to say that although the use of each palace has been reduced, the little princesses have not reduced." Said Chu Yue.


    "Thank you, lady." Yan concubines blessed themselves.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng turned around and went back. Yan concubines couldn''t help but look at the back of the emperor, and they also had melancholy in their eyes.


    "It''s not early, madam. Let''s go back." "Said the maid.


    Yan concubines nodded and went back with the seven princes.


    Now the imperial concubine is powerful. The whole palace is in her hand. She also gives the palace blood by the chance of releasing the eunuch. She has got a good reputation. What she is fighting with others now.


    Before I am not sure, I still take good care of the seven princes. Don''t invite her eyes like that with Yan.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng returned to the palace and said, "Yan concubines are as beautiful as ever, and the women who have not had children are different. Do you mean it, emperor?"


    "It is not as charming as your wife, and I can only see your wife in my eyes." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue was in his heart. He didn''t know who told her before. He would pet her alone. But he said the same thing as farting. She stayed in the palace that night without her bringing them back.


    It is better to believe that sow can go to the tree than to believe in the man''s mouth.


    Of course, Chu Yue also did not believe in the root, so there is no so-called sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Chu Yue''s pregnancy has been spread all over the imperial capital.


    Of course, there is another one that empress Xiao was defeated, and even the gold seal was deprived and fell into the hands of the imperial concubine.


    The most popular topic in the whole imperial capital is this topic. Even Princess Kangmin''s marriage to Beidi and her marriage are not hot. They are attracted by the dispute between the imperial concubine and the queen.


    The response of Xiao''s house is not mentioned for the moment, but Jiang Mian hears about the news after picking up his daughter from Zhenhu city. He is really shocked.


    Jiang Mian is not in the imperial capital for a while. She takes people to Zhenhu city after she is engaged with the Liu family.


    It''s the past to bring my daughter back!


    This time, Jiang Mian also consciously went to the right place, because if she had not gone there in person, the unfilial daughter would not have come back.


    Because she didn''t show up, she asked her wife to bring them back. She was waiting in the inn, but she didn''t go at all.


    She went there in person, and she didn''t dare not.


    There is another place where Jiang Mian is even more angry. Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao already live in the same mansion!


    Although there is not a room, they live separately, but they are in the neighborhood, which is really a reputation lost.


    People in Zhenhu city are open to the public. They think they are husband and wife. There is nothing to say. Even if they are not husband and wife, their families are engaged. There is nothing to say.


    But Zhenhu city is Zhenhu city. Jiang Mian, who grew up in the imperial capital since childhood, can''t stand such an open style.


    Because if it was passed back to the imperial capital and said that her daughter was engaged to live under the same roof with others, would she be shameless?


    So Zhou Miao was reprimanded all the way back.


    Jiang Mian threw almost all her anger on her, but Zhou Miao showed that she was not afraid of boiling water, and even occasionally talked back. She told her mother when she realized that her mother was not satisfied with her marriage.


    Her hand was led by liuqinghe, and she was hugged by liuqinghe, and she was kiss by liuqinghe!


    She was slapped by her mother when she said these things.


    But Zhou Miao didn''t regret it, because after she said this, her mother was in despair, and she wanted to pack her up and marry her to the Liu family!


    But in fact, she was led by liuqinghe and hugged by liuqinghe. But liuqinghe didn''t kiss her for fear of being rude to her.


    He said that when he got married next year, he would kiss enough.


    But it doesn''t affect her to take it out to scare her mother.


    Jiang Mian is really scared. If it''s all like this, can it be sent to the palace? It''s impossible.


    As a result, Jiang Mian was in a bad mood all the way back to the imperial capital. But who ever thought that the atmosphere of the whole imperial capital had changed after leaving for so many days!


    When the maid told the news that the princess was pregnant for more than six months, Jiang Mian thought she had heard it wrong.


    "What?" Jiang Mian Lengleng way.


    "Niang, my eldest aunt, she is pregnant, and her stomach has been more than six months old!" Zhou Miao reminded.


    Jiang Mian glared at her eyes and said, "how could this be possible? It''s more than six months old. That''s a calculation. I was pregnant half a year ago? "


    "Yes." Zhou Miao nodded: "it should be the eldest aunt who lived in the imperial manor. We had already been pregnant when we went to see her!"


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you hear from your aunt?"


    "Maybe the month is too small for my aunt to tell the world." Zhou Miao Dao.


    "Well, your big aunt is really keeping a secret. It''s such a big month that it comes out?" Jiang miandao.


    Because it was already late today, she did not go back to her mother''s house. After a night''s rest, she had a breakfast the next morning, and she couldn''t wait to go back to Yongle Houfu.


    She has been away from the imperial capital for so long, Mrs. Jiang and they all know it, and the freshness is almost over.


    "Mother, is my elder sister really pregnant? More than six months old? " Jiang Mian asked eagerly as soon as he saw her mother.


    "How can this be fake? The emperor told the imperial concubines at that time. These days have passed, and it will be more than six months, almost seven months." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Before that, mother, do you know?" Jiang Mian asked.


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Jiang shook her head: "but your grandmother should know." Otherwise, the old lady would not go to the imperial palace to visit her at that time.


    "My elder sister, does she treat us as outsiders? Just tell Grandma that we''re all outsiders Jiang Mian complained.


    Old lady Jiang glanced at her and said, "dare you say that I have been thinking for a while. I guess your elder sister knows your previous thoughts!"


    Jiang Mian''s face changed and said, "how can this happen? Miao''s sister won''t talk to the outside world, and her grandmother should not take the initiative to say it! "


    "Do you know what it means to keep a fire out of a paper bag? You think you can keep it from me! " Old lady Jiang hums coldly: "now she is separated from us, which is not something difficult to understand.""Niang, elder sister can''t share with us. The Yongle Houfu and my Zhou family all depend on elder sister''s support and support." Jiang Mian was busy.


    "Do you know now? How dare you think of that before Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    Jiang Mian said anxiously: "Niang, it''s not the time to say that. If the elder sister knew my idea, she would not give me a good look in the future, and I would just do it. But Qingshu has just started now, which can''t wither down halfway!"


    "Don''t worry. Although your elder sister has written you down, she won''t do anything to Qingshu. Berger and chuange''er can still study in the palace. This is not the best proof. I heard chuange''er say that his aunt is very good to them." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Mianru sits on the needle felt. Her elder sister knows her mind. She thinks back, maybe it was the last time she was in the Manor!


    Because at that time she felt that her elder sister didn''t want to see her, especially the kind she didn''t want to see. She didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    "Mother, how can I make up for it?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "How can you make up for it? Don''t go to your elder sister''s face to add obstruction to her. I guess it''s the biggest remedy. If there''s anything wrong, let sister Miao go." Jiang Laofu said: "the others should be sent. Your elder sister''s status today is really not enough to see in front of her. Don''t take yourself seriously."


    Mrs. Jiang''s tone is not very good, because she was taught a lesson by her mother-in-law last time, and her mind was broken early, otherwise she would have to follow without face.


    "Niang, I also know that I am wrong, and Miao sister''s girl''s marriage has been decided. The whole emperor Jingdu knows that I will not have that kind of mind again." Jiang Mian can only say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Old lady Jiang did not continue to intimidate her, but also said: "OK, she will not stare at you."


    Jiang Mian felt a little more relaxed and said, "Niang, I heard that the empress''s gold seal is now in the hands of elder sister?"


    "Well." Old lady Jiang nodded. There was nothing wrong with this. Emperor Jingdu knew that the empress had been banned and the Imperial Palace was in the hands of the imperial concubine.


    "The elder sister is really fierce. By virtue of her pregnancy, she directly oppresses the empress who is sitting in the palace in the town and can''t breathe." Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    Her eldest sister is really not to say, the queen that is what status, gave birth to a second prince and two princesses, status and status is solid.


    But even so, it is all break her elder sister, this is what kind of wrist?


    Old lady Jiang scolded: "what do you know? Do you know that the six princesses almost had an accident? "


    "Six princesses? What''s wrong with the sixth princess Jiang Mian Leng way.


    "The sixth princess was pushed into the water. If it wasn''t for Prince Li of Beidi, I don''t know what it would be like!" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    How else to say that the palace is a tiger''s den? Six princesses just how old a child, but some people want to use six princesses to slander niece, so directly pushed that big child into the water!


    "This time, the queen has completely annoyed your elder sister, otherwise your elder sister would not have taken over her gold seal!" Old lady Jiang snorted coldly.


    Jiang Mian didn''t know about it. She was busy asking for details, and old lady Jiang also said it.


    After listening to these, Jiang Mian couldn''t help but say, "I said how the elder sister suddenly acted so fiercely. I don''t think she has any ambition."


    It''s been stepped on the bottom line, that''s why we fought back.


    "OK, you should inquire. Tell me how Miao is now. Why didn''t you bring one?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Don''t mention that dead girl. I''m very angry when I say it. I''m tired all the way back, so I didn''t call her." Jiang miandao.


    "Now that you are back, teach well and prepare for marriage. Don''t look down upon you when you get married next year." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Mian pursed her lips and said, "mother, can you let sister Miao live here in Yongle Hou''s house and teach some of them here? There''s really nothing to teach the Zhou family. "


    The Zhou family is not high, but there is no doubt that the Liu family is a class one.


    Many things really need to come to Yongle Houfu.


    "Then let the Miao sister come here. I''ll let her teach her about the common affairs at home." Old lady Jiang also said.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang brought in some valuable gifts from the outside.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help but say, "Dad, why did you buy so many bird''s nests? And this ginseng. I''m afraid it''s an old ginseng? "


    "Yes, it''s Laoshen, but I didn''t buy it. It came from Chu Xiangfu. I didn''t want to give it up for nothing, so I took it over, especially the old ginseng. It''s not easy to buy. It doesn''t matter. I can''t get it. It''s very good to send them to your elder sister!" Said Mr. Jiang.


    "Now the Prime Minister of Chu is trying to curry favor with us?" Jiang Mian snorted coldly.


    "Naturally, I want to flatter him, but let''s take care of the things and don''t care about the rest. I told him that I can''t do anything for him. He doesn''t have to do anything he says." Master Jiang said.


    Old lady Jiang, who knew the inside story, curled her lips, but also looked at these things and said, "I''m afraid it will cost some money."


    It does cost a lot.


    On the Chu prime minister''s mansion, Mrs. Chu was looking at the account books that day. When she saw the expenditure of more than a month, she was really distressed.


    Chu Jia left two children in the palace of King Qin and went back to her mother''s house.


    Just to see her mother covered her heart there to comfort herself.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Chujia said.


    Mrs. Chu saw that her daughter came back and said, "nothing. Look at the account book."


    Chu Jia also came and sat down and said, "my brother and his daughter-in-law are now sent out. You have to watch all the small things at home, but you are tired."


    "It''s nothing to suffer from. I''m used to it. It''s your father. I really don''t want to talk about him!" Said Mrs. Chu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chujia road.


    Mrs. Chu showed her the account book, and Chu Jia would read the account book naturally, which was taught by her mother before.


    "Spending so much? Are they all daddy''s? " Chu Jia saw this account book expenditure, not from the road.


    "Or else?" Chufu humanitarian, this more than a month, have spent most of the profits of half a year!


    "All for my elder sister?" Chujia couldn''t help but burst into acid.


    "Not on her, but on whom!" Chu Fu''s heart blocked the road.


    "That''s no wonder that my elder sister is so successful now. She holds the gold seal of the back palace in her hand. Is there anything more powerful than her? My father can''t help holding it. If this is a prince, it''s really going to be promoted to heaven!" Chujia acid acid airway.She has been jealous for more than a month.


    How could a man of such a poor life have such a good fortune? Since childhood is a poor worm, who knows after married began to get lucky.


    Then I went up all the way to the present.


    Originally had the heart disease, the feeling is about to die, who knows whether extremely Tailai, the stomach again speculation.


    Born a princess before, now pregnant, if this is a prince, who can shake her status later? Queen is defeated by her, this is a really cruel role!


    Mrs Chu didn''t have a good way: "if I can get up, I will spend the money. I also recognize it. But I can''t see any substantial benefits. Even if I send gifts to the palace, it is all through the way over the Yongle Hou mansion!"


    Chu Jia no longer wants to hear her elder sister, now the gap with her elder sister is getting far and more, it is too boring to mention.


    "How are you doing in your house? It''s not coming back for a while. " Asked Mrs Chu.


    "Nothing. It''s just that way." Chujia said, in a short time, the position of the princess should be her!


    She has been waiting too long for a day.


    After a while in Chu Xiangfu, after she asked her mother for more than 2000 Liang silver to subsidize her family, Chu Jia returned to the Qin palace.


    But as soon as she came back, she was called by the princess.


    "Recently, the payment of the house is inconsistent, so the princess decided to deduct 40% from your case of Chu side princess. Do you have any opinion on the princess of Chu side?" Said the princess Qin.


    Chu Jia gnawed, "princess, you have already cracked me 20% last time, and now you will be able to deduct 40%? You want me to eat my own


    "That''s no way. Who calls me princess, but you are just a side princess. Go back and stay. I have informed you." Princess Qin glanced at her contemptuously and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Chujia went back almost with a gloomy face.


    And after she left, the princess Qin also faded.


    "Don''t make it too hard, princess," the mother-in-law whispered


    "I really don''t want to stay in this Qin palace for a moment. How can I not worry?" "Said the princess Qin indifferently.


    This place, really called her disgust, not forcing people how to do, she is not happy people do not want to be happy.


    Chu Jia went back to her yard. It was a natural fire. She wanted to smash one or two vases and so on. But she would have to pay for it and then she would stop.


    "The side princess, not the maid, said that the princess is also becoming more and more excessive now. Just before, he made rules for our young master, and said that he was brought into the house from outside, or did not understand the rules. Is it not to turn around and scold the side princess you?" "Said the maid.


    Chu Jia scolded: "she is only eye red my children, and she has nothing, no love and no children, what is nothing, if there is a loyal and brave mansion, you think she can still sit in the position of Princess Qin now?"


    Born in Zhongyong mansion, Zhongyong mansion gave birth to an concubine, and in a short time, she gave birth to the emperor eight princes. So it was a fear. If not, would she sit in a stable position?


    "Although the status of concubines is golden soup, it is said that the emperor is also beloved, and it is indeed not easy to move her." "Said the maid.


    "I am not very moving, but I can''t stand others, I don''t want to live and want to leave!" Chu Jia hum cold.


    The maid whispered, "when does the princess want to leave herself? She is like this now, it is clear that she can not go away and spread the fire on you. And she has to scold her for their anger


    "Wait to see, this side princess will definitely let her go without a little room."


    At midnight, Jin Guan came to the scene quietly.


    The two people were busy first, Chu Jia complained: "can you hurry up, I am bullied by the princess now what? You dig out the vein and expose it quickly, so that she has a good excuse and leave. I don''t want to see her for a moment! "


    Jin Guan said coaxed: "I know I have wronged you, and I also want this backyard to do your best. I don''t have to come here so stealthily, don''t I? But it always takes time. "


    "Is the Lord still not trusting you? I was going to take you out last time. How could I send you back on the way? " Asked chujia.


    "This year, the Lord will go again. I will follow you this time. You will be relieved." Jin managed the affairs to appease the way.


    Chujia said: "every time you say you are relieved, but you can not be assured, and, you still have a relationship with the princess in the yard of Juan son, right?"


    "No, the search has been broken. I don''t inquire from her, and what else do I have with her?" Jin Guan said with a smile.


    Chu Jia, regardless of this, also ordered: "I can''t hold Princess around me. I haven''t been so angry in my life. I have made a face for us in three days and two days. She also said my son was brought back from outside. Is this not a scolding that my son is a wild plant?"


    Jin managed things naturally and comforted.


    He did not go back, and slept with the beautiful man around here, and it was only when he left quietly until early morning.


    Qin Xuan has not been on the palace recently.


    He came to meet Yunxian, or for the sake of the things nearby, or to come and urge him to come and urge him. Why hasn''t he yet returned to Beijing?


    "Does the king of Qin think I don''t want it, but that one asks me to wait." Cloud fairy frowned at the peak of his eyes and said.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Qin Xuan was not allowed to be preached.


    "She said that the princess in the palace is pregnant now. It is just like the day. At this time, everyone who goes back has to avoid three points. Otherwise, if there is something, she can splash dirty water in a word, so that said, wait until she is born." Cloud fairyland.


    Qin Xuan also knew that this is not unreasonable, and said: "so what are you doing now? What about the distribution of relief food and these drugs? "


    "My identity grew up with that side since I was a child. I have never seen anyone outside. Now I grow up. I have only come down to collect blessings for the big phoenix. These relief food is for poor people nearby. These medicines are for women to drink and adjust their body and bones." Said Yunxian.


    Qin Xuan understood, and said, "princess, this is making a momentum for you?"


    Cloud fairy light cloud light in the city and out of the ordinary, light way: "although Princess she is the prince''s own mother, but in the emperor''s heart she and the dead, this suddenly back, you also expect the emperor to her what kind of mother and son love? It''s good to support her, and she naturally needs someone to help her. "


    Qin Xuanxin said it was really good.


    "Qin king goes back, this matter need not worry, too Princess and I are not anxious you and what." Said Yunxian.


    Qin Xuan laughed and said, "this is not your concern, so I came to see it."


    Cloud fairy way: "already seen, then Qin king will go back."Qin Xuan didn''t stay much. After all, he wanted to avoid suspicion, but he couldn''t be found out.


    He took people back to Lord Qin''s house. Recently, a concubine gave birth to a child for him. Qin Xuan was still very satisfied.


    It can be said that apart from dissatisfaction in the official career, everything else goes well.


    However, when she felt satisfied, Princess Qin couldn''t find him happy, so she sent the account books and books directly to him, telling him that her family could not make ends meet. Therefore, she reduced the expenses of various courtyards, which seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He came directly to the main courtyard and said, "I remember that the king only gave you a sum of money two months ago. Now there is no money left?"


    "The LORD came to ask me such a question? Didn''t I send all the pamphlets to the king? In the backyard, there are about twenty aunts and concubines brought back by the Lord. The money goes out like water every day. I remember every stroke clearly, and the Lord will calculate it by himself. " Princess Qin said coldly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe that the cost was so fast, so he came to ask the accountant.


    After the calculation, the expenses of Princess Qin''s main courtyard were all within the prescribed range, while the expenses of other courtyards were indeed huge, even if they did not exceed how much, so many people added up to be a huge sum of money.


    This made Qin Xuan feel a little headache.


    He likes the women in the backyard, so he brings them back to his family. When he thinks about it, he will go and have fun. But now, the pressure is much greater.


    He took tens of thousands of Liang from his own private house and gave it to Zhongfu for operation. Qin Xuan did something that other people would do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Qin Xuan sent several of his concubines and aunts out!


    This is a common thing among high-ranking officials and dignitaries, that is, giving women gifts, including those that have not been used, but also those that have been used by themselves.


    But even if they have used them, as long as they look good, they can be sent out.


    Qin Xuan sent several out.


    In this way, it will naturally make room for the backyard. Of course, more importantly, it can save a lot of money and make friends with people outside. This is another kind of killing two birds with one stone.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was called into the palace.


    Qin Xuan is still a little nervous. What did his uncle Huang find? He has not been called into the palace for a long time!


    However, after entering the palace, Qin Heng asked him if he was free. If he was free, he would go to the Yuhe River to patrol. Recently, he heard that there was a gang of thieves who were rampant. They did all the bad things and robbed the women of the people, which caused a lot of complaints.


    The local forces were not enough to annihilate, so they were reported.


    When Qin Xuan heard the news, he was filled with joy and surprise!


    It''s a good job to exterminate the bandits. There must be gold, silver and jewelry in the bandit''s nest. His uncle doesn''t doubt him any more. Do you want to make up for him?


    "You''ve got the job. It''s up to you whether you can do it well." Qin Heng glanced at him.


    "Don''t worry, my nephew will never let him down!" Qin Xuan said quickly.


    "Well, go down and prepare. It''s not too late for this kind of thing." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    "My nephew will be able to leave tomorrow!" Qin Xuan was on his way immediately.


    Qin Heng gave him a token. If he could lead people out, he would obey his orders. Qin Xuan retreated with a happy face.


    After he left, Qin Heng''s eyes turned deep.


    Manager Feng knew them very well. Long live master is collecting the net. He estimated that the king of Qin couldn''t escape from the net!


    Qin Heng gets up and comes to Weiyang palace.


    As time goes by, the weather has become colder recently.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue was still wearing thin clothes and was doing yoga in her study.


    "Here comes the emperor." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Why do you do this again? Such a big belly." Qin Heng''s eyelids twitch.


    Now this stomach is not fake big, this is really big ah, a day like, with the beat gas like.


    Chu Yue said: "I''m ok, I''m not the first time to do it. Don''t make a fuss every time."


    Qin hengzhen helpless, other people pregnant, which is not careful? She is both a dancer and a fisherman.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of this that the woman didn''t look bloated at all before and after the two pregnancies.


    People a little plump, but still thin arms and thin legs, on the belly is big, other changes are not big.


    In this way, she would often say that she had gained a lot of weight and her figure was ruined.


    In fact, it is not destroyed, but also has a charm, which he likes very much.


    Chu Yue''s stomach is not small, but her pregnancy is really a long pregnancy does not grow meat type, nutrition is absolutely enough, the child will not be mistreated, but her state is still very good.


    After yoga practice, Chu Yue took over the handkerchief, wiped her sweat, and cleaned herself slightly.


    "The emperor is not so busy today? Come here so soon. " Chu Yue said.


    "A lot of leisure." Qin Heng chin came to help her out for a walk.


    "Now it''s autumn harvest time. Dafeng is in good weather, and the emperor doesn''t have so many bad things to worry about." Chu Yue came out and looked at the clear sky and said.


    Qin Heng was quite satisfied and said, "it''s hard for you to deal with palace affairs these days."


    "It''s OK. There are virtuous concubines who can help me. They can''t tire me." Chu Yue said.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll send someone to do it for you. " Qin Heng rubbed her waist and said.


    "No, I just drank milk and ate a plate of dim sum just before the emperor came up. If I eat it again, what will I look like? The Yongle Marquis house has also sent me a lot of things to put in the warehouse." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, I have." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue thought that Miao''s sister-in-law would come to the Palace tomorrow, and said, "how about the marriage between Miao and Liu Qi, when the emperor gives them the marriage?"


    Qin Heng nodded: "their marriage has been decided, when time comes, send xiaoxuanzi to send a jade Ruyi to the past."


    This also represents the emperor''s congratulations.


    Chu Yue was quite satisfied with his appearance and gave him a glance.


    Qin Heng also took her on a walk with a smile.


    When Chu Yuexin said that the slag dragon was not slag, it was very pleasing to see. Sometimes it was so dreary that she wanted to give him a knife to make him happy.Qin Heng''s performance was particularly in line with his wife''s wishes, so that night his wife repeated the same skill and let him go back to heaven.


    She always said she loved him before, but he never believed it. This woman just loves him on her mouth, but she doesn''t love him at all.


    But now he kind of believes it.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for her big stomach, he would give back to her, but she couldn''t.


    The next day Zhou Miao came into the palace.


    Seeing her, Chu Yue said with a smile: "how can I go out for a trip? How can I get so tall? Come and see my aunt


    Zhou Miao came over with a smile and was looked at by her aunt and said, "I don''t know how. After I went to Zhenhu City, I really grew taller and couldn''t wear the clothes before."


    "That''s the water and soil of Zhenhu city." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao chuckled and looked at her aunt''s stomach and asked, "Auntie, can my cousin still be good?"


    "Noisy, from time to time, you have to give me a foot." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao smiles and says, "that''s a strong one. When he comes out, he can protect his mother''s concubine."


    Chu Yue asked her to sit down and talk and asked about this time.


    "My mother came all the way to bring me back." Zhou Miao was embarrassed.


    "Your mother is also concerned about you after all. Now that she comes back, she will get married here in the imperial capital and elope with liuqinghe. That''s the worst strategy." Chu Yue Dao.


    Zhou Miao explained: "Qinghe respects me very much. He doesn''t look down on me because I passed by."


    "Don''t try to explain to him, and my aunt didn''t say he was that kind of person." Chu Yue said: "this has not been married out, began to face the family."


    Zhou Miao''s face turned red: "aunt, I don''t have one."


    "It''s ok if there''s something. It''s the way for husband and wife. You look at him and he respects you." Chu Yue said: "by the way, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. The emperor has already promised. Next year, when you two arrive at the wedding date, the emperor will send you yuruyi."


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Zhou Miao was naturally happy, laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Zhou Miao also brought the ten thousand Liang silver note that Chu Yue gave her last time.


    There is no reason why Chu Yue gave the money back. She said, "what you give is for you. You will not give you anything when you get married next year. You can keep the money at the bottom of the box or set up an industry. You can make your own decisions."


    "Aunt, but there are too many." Zhou Miao Dao.


    It''s really too much. Ten thousand taels of silver, because I was in a hurry before, I couldn''t say anything. Now that I''m back, where can she collect so much money?


    "Although we don''t have to compete with the Lius, we should have some. My aunt still suggests that you discuss with your grandmother. I remember that her shop is very good, and let her teach you how to manage it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Zhou Miao should go.


    Chu Yue had a little emotion: "I remember when you first entered the palace, it was not much bigger than Yangyang. I felt that this was just a blink of an eye, and you were going to get married."


    Zhou Miao said: "although I grew up, but my aunt is still the same as that year, no half change."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "don''t make me happy."


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "Auntie, Qinghe told me that if he was married, he wanted me to live in Zhenhu city."


    "Then go. It''s a good time for you to cultivate your feelings when you are just married. Do you want to separate the two places for the newly married ones?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "But the elders of the family are not served." Zhou Miao hesitated.


    "You two have been to your own good, you give Qinghe a big fat boy early, that is the best filial piety, and Qinghe his mother is also I have seen with my own eyes, she will not care about these details." Chu Yue said.


    Zhou Miao nodded at ease.


    "Don''t think so much, this year, the body bone conditioning good line." Chu Yue Dao gave her a prescription of medicinal diet and asked her to kick shuttlecock and play rope games.


    It''s too early to get married at the age of 16. It''s just that in the context of Chu Yue, it''s a very suitable age. Since it''s suitable, you should exercise your body and bones. Having a solid foundation is better than anything.


    Zhou Miao stayed here all morning. At noon, she also had lunch here. In the afternoon, she followed her brother Zhou Bo and her cousin Jiang Chuan out of the palace.


    The carriage arrived at Zhou''s house first, and then turned back to Yongle Hou''s house.


    Jiang Mian has been waiting for her daughter to enter the palace. Naturally, she is anxious for the result.


    Let Zhou Bo go to the study, and Jiang Mian takes Zhou Miao to the room to talk.


    "What did your aunt tell you?" Jiang Mian asked.


    "My aunt didn''t say anything." Zhou Miao''s access road.


    Jiang Mian was not happy: "now you are more and more separated from your mother. You don''t tell your mother anything!"


    Zhou Miao said, "my aunt said that since the marriage with the Liu family has been settled, let me learn the rules. Don''t let me look down on it. She also gave me ten thousand taels of silver to keep the bottom of the box."


    "Ten thousand taels of silver?" Jiang Mian was stunned.


    Zhou Miao also asked the maid to present the box. When the box was opened, there were silver notes in it, all of which were large amounts of 1000 taels. There were ten pieces in total. This was the ten thousand taels of silver notes here.


    "My aunt is very kind to me and always loves me." Zhou Miao looks at her mother.


    Jiang Mian was a little ashamed and couldn''t help cursing: "you''re a dead girl with milk. If your big aunt gives you more money, you''ll say your big aunt is OK, right? I am your mother, can I still pit you? "


    Zhou Miao didn''t want to talk to her mother: "mother, if you''re OK, go back first. I''m tired and have a rest."


    Jiang Mian pursed her mouth and let her have a rest first.


    Then he took his wife back to the house, took out the family and began to take inventory.


    The intimate woman and son can''t help but say: "it''s extraordinary that the lady''s hand is really extraordinary. This is 10000 Liang for the young lady''s dowry!"


    This is indeed quite a lot. It is OK to marry a first-class lady of a wealthy family. Of course, this is on the surface, and there will be private ones.


    And that''s enough.


    "It''s my aunt, and I don''t want the Miao to be looked down upon by the Liu family." Jiang Mian said.


    Her Zhou family is really not high. Without her elder sister''s relationship, you can''t expect to get the Liu family.


    Although she had always wanted to send her daughter to the palace before, now it is a foregone conclusion, and she can only die that heart.


    She picked out 4, 000 taels of silver and pursed, "I can only take so much."


    "Madam, you can go back to Yongle Houfu and ask the old lady that this is a granddaughter''s marriage. Can the old lady add any more?" She said.


    Jiang Mian nodded and said, "after all, I can''t let my sister Miao get married like that!"


    So she went back to her mother''s house. Mrs. Jiang was also very satisfied with the Liu family''s relatives. She said, "don''t worry, you''ll buy some dowry for sister Miao at that time. She won''t ask her to be looked down upon."Because we are going to get married next year. This year, naturally, we should start to prepare. We should do everything that should be done.


    Naturally, it is not too late to prepare things early.


    Mrs. Jiang also heard about it. Miao is the first of the fourth generation to get married, and she is willing to give her a piece of money.


    He gave five hundred taels, but he was so moved by old lady Jiang that he quickly said, "the lady of honor has given ten thousand Liang to Miao for private use. This is enough. You don''t have to give it to your mother."


    "Sister Miao''s marriage was arranged by the Royal concubine and Liu Fei, and the Miao sister''s son was also highly married, so the imperial concubine gave her 10000 Liang to use at the bottom of the box. When other young ladies get married, they can''t have any opinions on how much they give. Do you hear me?" Said grandmother Jiang, with a pale face.


    Mrs. Jiang and Li mor''er all nodded in response.


    "However, no matter who gets married, I will give a dowry of 500 taels. If the common people get married, I will give them a big red envelope." Said grandmother Jiang.


    When old man Jiang took Li Mo''er away with him, grandmother Jiang said, "the girl Yueer is really. It''s enough for her to give ten thousand taels, or twelve thousand taels."


    "The Empress Dowager loves the Miao. Among so many younger generations, she often goes to the palace to accompany her." Silver woman son laughs.


    Jiang Zu''s mother said, "is my incense on? I don''t expect anything else now. It''s enough to hope that Yueer will be born peacefully. "


    Even if Chang Le Hou came over to comfort her, she was still worried.


    After all, the granddaughter''s body and bones are not very good. What is the barrier of pregnancy and giving birth to a child? All the women who have experienced know that now, she is burning incense and worshipping Buddha every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Now the weather is getting colder and colder.


    In the palace, charcoal fire was distributed. In the past, the cost was reduced, but now the cost has returned to normal. After all, if you get cold, it is not a small matter.


    In the Weiyang palace of Chu Yue, animal gold charcoal has also been burned, especially in the morning and evening. The day is cold, so it is necessary to burn charcoal.


    On this day, when Qin Heng came to have dinner, he gave him a birthday eight characters and showed it to Chu Yue after finishing the dinner.


    The whole person of Chu Yue is lazy. If it''s cold today, she really doesn''t want to move any more. Especially after dinner, she just wants to squint.


    Seeing the eight characters, she did not know why: "whose, how to show me, where?"


    Qin Heng said, "the old master wrote it to me."


    "Is the old master back?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Well, I just arrived today and settled down in the imperial prison. He ordered someone to send them to me and let me show you the eight characters." Qin Heng said.


    "Show me? It''s not my birthday. " Chu Yue hears speech to see two eyes again, say.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "you go directly to ask the old master."


    "It''s closed. I haven''t seen anyone for the time being. Neither have I." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said: "the old master is idle, even you don''t give the emperor face."


    "As long as he is good, he doesn''t have to pay attention to others, let alone give me face." Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I didn''t see that the emperor respected the old master so much?"


    "The old master is different from those who cheat on others. He is a respected Master. Moreover, the reason why you and I have this fate is also given by the old master." Qin Heng said gently with eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Yue knew that it was the old master who had figured out that the Dafeng Dynasty was about to face three disasters and six disasters, and asked him to go to the Long''an temple to eat and chant Buddhism.


    And then I met her.


    It is false to eat fast and chant Buddhism, but it is true to wait for her.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "speaking of it, up to now, the emperor has not given me any reward."


    Qin Heng coughed and said, "what do you want


    What does Chu Yue want? Chu Yue can be a little impolite, at night on the bed, let him know what she wanted.


    Qin Heng, the body of ten thousand gold, was willing to let her at last.


    After that, Chu Yue was quite comfortable to sleep in.


    Before he always said he loved her, but she never believed it, but after tonight, Chu Yue really believed.


    Because she can be sure that he can''t do this for other women.


    It has to be said that these two dregs sometimes have a heart to heart, because not long ago Qin Heng also thought so.


    When Chu Yue was eight months old, Qin Yun set out.


    As in those years, I came here with a mask and didn''t show my true face.


    When she arrived in the imperial capital, she first came to see Chang Le Hou at the eldest princess''s house.


    Qin Jiaoyu knew that this was the lady Feng who had seen her head but not her tail. Naturally, she was a guest of honor. At the same time, she begged Qin Yun to cure Xu''s old wounds.


    "That old wound is not easy to cure, and I have also found a lot of medicine, but the effect is not very good. This is a new one I have recently developed, which can alleviate one or two, and make you feel better when you get sick next time. I can only think of other ways." Qin Yun said.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Feng." Changle Hou received it, Dao.


    Although Qin Jiaoyu was disappointed, she also expressed her thanks to Qin Yun.


    She naturally knew that Qin Yun had tried his best. After all, she knew Xu''s medical skills, but he had no way. Obviously, the old injury was not easy to treat.


    "Mrs. Feng will have a rest at your house for one night. Tomorrow I will take you into the palace?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Qin Yun saw that the weather was not early, and he nodded: "it''s very hard."


    "Madame Feng is very kind." Qin Jiaoyu laughed and asked people to take her there. The hot water for bathing, the food and other things were all ready for delivery.


    Qin Yun had a rest in his house for the time being.


    The next day she followed Qin Jiaoyu into the palace.


    Chu Yue heard a message from Qin Jiaoyu last night. She didn''t sleep in this morning. She got up early and waited.


    Qin Heng got up to wash and eat breakfast, and she also followed her. Qin Heng also said, "now it''s so early, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "The big cloud is coming. It''s on the eldest princess''s house. I guess it''s all on the way to the palace." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng was a little sour and said, "I''m happy."


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor eat more, this sea cucumber porridge is very good, eat the last dynasty to deal with government affairs before the spirit."


    Qin Heng said: "she came, I can rest assured, let her sleep with you later, I live in Panlong hall.""Yes." Chu Yue has no problem at all.


    She doesn''t sleep in her bedroom, so she will go to sleep with her in the study.


    Qin Heng saw that she didn''t want to stay at all. After glancing at her, he went to the court.


    Magpie said: "the Royal concubine is also, knowing what the emperor wants to hear, she doesn''t say it intentionally."


    Chu Yue laughs. She knows that Qin Heng wants her to keep him, but her big cloud is coming. She is really not interested in Qin Heng. He says he wants to go to Panlong hall, so go.


    With her in the clouds, she does not need him is completely no problem.


    Xiaoweiyang doesn''t care about this. She is used to her mother''s wife''s way of getting along with her father''s emperor. She has always been this way.


    She was happy that her big aunt came: "my aunt, has my aunt been in the imperial capital? How can I say that? I didn''t pick up my aunt! "


    "Your aunt has changed her appearance, and she doesn''t want to expose her identity. You can''t call her aunt in front of outsiders when she comes in." Chu Yue said.


    "Why does aunt have to change her face? We are not afraid of the Phoenix Dynasty, but we are the only one to welcome the Phoenix Dynasty Small Wei Yang does not understand a way.


    "Your aunt''s status in Zhongzhou is equal to that of the queen in the palace. She came all the way to deliver my baby. It was said that people would have to look down on her a little bit, and maybe they would slander her. Moreover, outsiders know that the relationship between your mother and your aunt is good, but they still don''t know that we have a good relationship." Chu Yue said.


    Little Weiyang didn''t understand.


    "It means to keep a low profile, understand?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Small Weiyang nodded: "I know, will not say in front of outsiders."


    After a year''s interval, Qin Yun, who followed Qin Jiaoyu into the palace, saw her little whore smashed again.


    Chu Yue heard the report, stood out to meet her, saw her big clouds, she this affectation strength came up, eyes are suffused with red.


    "What, wronged?" Qin Yun picked up the little Weiyang, came to her and said.


    "Yes, I''ve been wronged a lot. You have to take it out on me." Chu Yue wiped the water beads at the corners of her eyes and said with a nasal voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Aunt, my mother and wife are too delicate. I see you and she are wronged. I don''t know. I thought how much I was treated by my father and Emperor." Little Weiyang was held by her aunt, and said.


    "Was not it harshly treated by your father? You see her now, she is a big stomach, what is the rest thin?" Qin Yun said.


    "No, my father and wife have my mother and wife eat more every day, but my mother and wife never eat more. Every meal is at most a bowl of rice, and a bowl of soup is added. She is afraid to grow fat." Small Weiyang road.


    "Yes, she is afraid of being fat. Do you know why she is afraid of fat?" Qin Yun said: "when my aunt was pregnant, she was not afraid of fat. Do you know why?"


    "Because no matter what it turns out to be, my aunt will be obsessed with her aunt." Small Wei Yang is on the way.


    Qin Yun laughed and said, "yes, even if I am fat into a ball, your uncle and he also treat me as a baby, but your mother and wife can''t."


    "Aunt, the father and the emperor love her very much." Xiaoweiyang spoke to her father and Emperor.


    "There are some beautiful things in the back court. Your uncle''s backyard is me, and there is no comparison." Qin Yun said, and put Xiaoweiyang down.


    Also looked at her little bitch smashed, said: "stomach is so big, still eat like this?"


    "I am called hot mom body, just looking thin, and other indicators can meet the standards." Chu Yue Committee Qu Jin past, Naha said.


    Qin Yunbai gave her a look and said, "they all look for themselves."


    Qin Jiaoyu knew that they had a good relationship, but they knew that they still underestimated their sisters'' feelings.


    She was a little envious.


    As for Qin Yun, she can understand what she is saying.


    After all, she is like Qin Yun, and her man has only one of her own, but Chu Yue is different.


    She is only one of the many flowers in the palace. Although she is beloved, other flowers are attracting the attention of the backyard master.


    She should be on guard against others at all times even if she is favored.


    Chu Yue expressed a yearning for her cloud, and invited Qin Jiaoyu to sit in the room, but it was still very cold outside.


    "Now this month, you should pay attention to it. When I was pregnant with third year old, my legs and feet were swollen and I couldn''t walk well." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I am fine, every day exercise, but there is no swelling." "It''s just a bit nauseous recently," Chuyue said


    "I''ll see if you reach out." Qin Yun hears the words.


    Chu Yue also gave her the wrist to show her, Qin Yun number pulse, said: "is some slightly on fire, not a big problem, don''t worry about."


    "Cloud cloud, do you have any other questions? This little guy has been a little bit too often recently? " Said Chu Yue.


    "How often?" Qin Yun asked.


    Fetal movements are normal, but if they are too frequent, it will not be good.


    Chu Yue said, "it has to be counted one day, and it has to be more than ten or twenty times."


    "Is that ok? I was, almost, a little bit more frequent than that. " Qin Jiaoyu said at the news.


    "In the normal range, also pregnant with a person, do not have to scare themselves." Qin Yun calmed down, she saw her little bitch smashing the pulse is very smooth and healthy, there will be no problem.


    Xiaoweiyang ate cakes and smiled: "when you come here by your aunt, all kinds of problems have come out."


    "You see, this is my little cotton jacket. Indeed, the same-sex and opposite sex suck, always speaking for her father and Emperor." Chu Yue is the way.


    "I speak with facts. Aunt, you seem to be a little girl like me, and you are more than me Xiaoweiyang joked at the pastry.


    Qin Jiaoyu smiled and said, "your little cousin yelled outside. You took her to liufeina to play the slide."


    "Well, but why didn''t Aunt muring come in?" Asked Xiao Weiyang.


    "She''s lazy, she didn''t wake up when we got into the palace." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "That aunt, you go back, remember to tell Aunt Mu Ling that she will come to the palace when she is free. I will invite her to eat delicious food with my third sister." Said Xiao Weiyang.


    "OK, my grandmother wrote down." Qin Jiaoyu laughs.


    How to say she is a senior, she is a great grandmother at this age.


    Little Wei Yang went out, with her not weaned little uncle to go to rain pavilion to play.


    "Yang Yang is really smart, and Jade Snow is lovely." Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help saying, really want to say to her son, although a generation, but that doesn''t matter.


    "No marriage is allowed between immediate relatives." But Chu Yue did not remind her again, Qin Yun heard that she had this aspect of interest, voice.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "last time my concubine told me, but I still don''t understand what this is. I married out, Mu Bai is Xu pecking.""It doesn''t make any difference. It''s too troublesome to explain, but you just have to know that it can''t work." Qin Yun said.


    Qin Jiaoyu especially regretted: "I like the central government very much." After saying this, she remembered and looked at Qin Yun and said, "Madam Feng, did you have a daughter last year?"


    "Well." Qin Yun answered.


    "What a coincidence, my third son was born last year, almost big!" Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s predestined." Qin Yun and her little whore smashed a look at each other and said.


    As expected, Qin Jiaoyu went on and said with a smile, "what do you think of my third son? You don''t look at him as noisy, but children are like this. I can''t be worse than his father in the future. "


    "There are only two baby babies. You are too anxious." Chu Yue said she said.


    "Where to worry, baby kiss is the best." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I also hope to get married with Chang Le Hou and Princess Dachang, but now it''s too small, and there will be too many variables in the future. When the children grow up, we will see if they have that fate. Princess Dachang is always welcome to come and play with the children." Qin Yun said.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t hear the right words and was not disappointed. She said with a smile, "I''m not polite. I''ll take the children to play in the future when I have time. I haven''t been to Zhongzhou yet, but I''ve heard about the small bridge and flowing water people there."


    "You won''t regret it if you go there. It can''t be better there." Chu Yue Road.


    "I have also heard that although there are a lot more people today, what we are talking about is the ethos on the other side of Zhongzhou." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue smiled: "go there, and have to try those perfumes, that is a very precious thing, in the middle of the border, what kind of want."


    talked about perfume, Qin Jiao Yu had many problems. How did they come out? They were popular in several dynasties. Even those expensive ladies in North Di Rong were not able to escape the magic of perfume.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Three women in a play, this is not true, not to worry about the cold.


    Of course, the main thing is that Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu are talking about each other. From time to time, Qin Yun added a sentence, and milk and snacks were placed beside it, so that we could talk about everything.


    In the morning, I went to the palace until noon. Qin Heng came over to have lunch. This is not over.


    However, Qin Heng came over and did not talk about them.


    Qin Jiaoyu took her third son back after lunch. Qin Heng didn''t stay much after lunch and went back to Panlong hall to have a rest.


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun will come to the study this afternoon.


    "Da yunyun, I haven''t thought about me this year." Chu Yue went to bed and put her arms around her.


    Qin Yun smile: "you carefully point belly."


    "Be careful." Chu Yue Road, can not help feeling: "no wonder those who have daughters don''t approve of their daughters marrying out. It''s luxurious to see them all year round."


    Although there are letters every month, I have seen each other since I came back from Zhongzhou last year.


    In this era, there is no video on the phone. How many faces can I see in my life from now on?


    "All right, don''t feel sorry about this. Go to sleep." Qin Yun said.


    "Big bitches, don''t you feel sad?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not sad. I''m very happy in Feng''s family. There''s nothing to be sad about." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said: "big cloud, you hurt my heart."


    "When I told you to break up with him, you were still tied to each other. I knew that your life was finished. I had already prepared myself." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue aggrieved: "if you had known earlier that you came here, I would not have provoked him."


    Who knows that the dog skin ointment can''t be taken off once it''s touched. What can she do? She''s helpless, OK.


    "Come on, you are ruthless in your pants. If you really want to leave and you can''t be pulled back by ten bulls, you can''t refuse to welcome you back. Go to bed early." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue said: "you are not used to me now."


    "You''re going to have two children. I''m not used to you. I''m used to you all the time. Women in the palace don''t like you." Qin Yun said.


    If she can, she hopes her little bitch will never be bound.


    But is it possible that if you enter the harem, you will be the canary in the harem.


    The man surnamed Qin is her birdcage. She may have to be trapped here all her life.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "I''m not as defeated as you think. You haven''t heard that the Queen''s gold seal is in my hands now."


    "Is that what you want?" Qin Yundan said: "it''s not Yangyang''s accident. Do you want her gold seal? What''s more, all your glory in this palace comes from Qin Heng. If one day he turns over his face and is merciless, I''ll see what you can do. "


    "He will not." Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Yun said: "I hope he won''t, otherwise far water can''t save near fire, I want to help you can''t help!"


    "Don''t worry about that." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Yun said: "sleep, rest in late pregnancy should be enough."


    Chu Yue went to bed with her.


    When she woke up, Qin Yun was no longer there. She was sleeping. She called out Xiaoyan and pearl and came in.


    "Where are the clouds?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "The medical woman is taking people to check the delivery room and all the decorations of our Weiyang palace." Said Pearl.


    They all call for medical women with the same caliber.


    "Mammy Yan has already taken someone to check it before, so it''s not necessary to bother." Chu Yue Dao got up and drank warm water and came out.


    Feeling just squint for a while, but this day all gray down, Chu Yue can''t help but Leng for a moment.


    "So late?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I didn''t call Niang Niang because she was sleeping soundly." Xiao Yan Dao.


    "I can sleep more and more every day now." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun with small Weiyang came over, said: "morning is also called you tired, after these days more rest, but exercise also can''t be less."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and followed the magpie: "is dinner ready?"


    "It''s ready." Magpie said: "just now little xuanzi came to pass a message that the emperor went to eat in the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine tonight, so he would not come here."


    "All right." Chu Yue nodded.


    Qin Yun looked at her two eyes, saw that she was not jealous and said: "he often does this?" She''s used to it.


    "No, I''ve been eating in my place for nearly two or three years. A few days ago, she used to take a bath and have a meal. You don''t know, Yan often dresses up like a flower. In the cool weather, she wears a nearly transparent tulle, which is more provocative than not." Chu Yue said.


    "At last, my mother and princess came to the door and brought my father back." Xiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue white her one eye, way: "hurry to eat first, finish reading.""All right, all right." Little Weiyang nodded, she listened to her mother and her aunt chat, while listening to eat, after eating not want to go.


    Because it was so interesting, especially the way her mother and concubine complained about eating acetic acid, and her aunt''s look at her mother''s concubine with disdain could not make her laugh.


    But in the end, he was sent to the study to read.


    Qin Yun and Chu Yue sat drinking chrysanthemum tea together and chatted. Chu Yue said with a smile, "I may be a real son. Qin Heng and I both dream about it. This is a little monk."


    "I dream of everything, but how can it be a little monk?" Qin yundao.


    "I don''t know. I dreamt that he was a little monk. He was very cute." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Yun said, "I look at the appearance of your baby, and I guess it will be as you wish."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Son, it looks like a son." Qin yundao.


    "Go, I don''t have to have a son. I dream about it, do you know?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Before you gave birth to Yang Yang, didn''t you also say that you dreamt about it, but in the end it wasn''t Yang Yang?" Qin Yun said.


    "So I love her too. Even if she is partial to her father, I don''t value men over women. Don''t compare me with those women who can''t understand." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun laughed and said, "OK, you''re on the line." Then he frowned and said, "it''s just so much before it''s born. If this baby is really a son, I can''t stop it."


    "Just let them come here. Can I still be afraid of them? If you can knock me down Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Seeing her fighting spirit, Qin Yun doesn''t know whether to be glad for her adaptability or feel aggrieved for her.


    However, thousands of words can only be translated into one sentence, and she will be happy.


    "If you are really wronged, please send me a message. Fengshi will always be your most solid support. Qin Heng dare not give you face unless he wants to turn against me!" Qin Yun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Chu Yue knows, in her big bitches smash eyes, she must be not how to live.


    Because she couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Chu Yue can understand that she can''t understand her, because she knows that she has changed too much. If she changed her former self, she would never understand her present self.


    It''s OK to say that she''s happy in the bitterness, or that she has tears in her smile. In fact, she has a good life.


    Qin Heng''s slag dragon sometimes really makes her angry, but sometimes he also makes her moved.


    That''s what happened in the days.


    The next day, xiaoxuanzi sent xiaoyaozi to come here. Last night, he kept a vigil for Wansui, who rested in the study of Yucui palace.


    Qin Yun also heard that. After the small kiln went down, he said, "so the virtuous imperial concubines are willing to be your shield to share the pressure for you?"


    "Cough, stop talking about it." Chu Yue changed the topic and said, "yunyun, I''ve eaten a little too much sweets recently. I''m always thirsty, so I won''t get gestational diabetes?"


    "No, that little sugar is acceptable." Qin Yun said.


    Now the month of Chu''s stomach is not small, can''t the stomach of more than eight months be small? Grandmother Jiang of Yongle Hou''s house was very worried and asked Li Mo''er, the big cousin, to come in and see her.


    She also brought a lot of things in, but Chu Yue asked magpie to give them to the virtuous concubine Liu Bin and Yu Bin. They shared a point because there were too many supplements for her to eat here.


    But really don''t say, since Qin Yun came over, Chu Yue really let go of her appetite, so it didn''t take long for Chu Yue''s whole face to be mellow.


    Qin Heng looked at it and gave her some white eyes to let her understand.


    "Why, the emperor is beginning to dislike me for being fat?" Chu Yue Road.


    "Qin Yun came here and you ate like this. When she was away, you would go on a diet. It''s enough to let you eat more. I don''t know. I thought I''d treated you badly and didn''t let you eat enough!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Qin Yun didn''t give him any good face since he came here. His attitude was very cold. Of course, he didn''t need her enthusiasm. He just took care of him.


    But you don''t have to ask all know that Qin Yun must be dissatisfied with his sister''s eating so thin, and this dissatisfaction will vent his head.


    "Where, the emperor can always make me eat enough, whether it''s the upper mouth or..." Chu Yue was close to his ear, and suddenly drove on the highway.


    Qin Heng didn''t know what he thought of. His elegant face was also a little red, and he scolded: "nonsense."


    "Make a fool of yourself." Chu Yue gave him a light thump.


    Qin Heng chuckled and took her in his arms and said, "give me a big fat boy, and I will serve you well."


    "If this is a princess, too?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "You''re still young. You can continue to live. I''ve seen many people over 40 still have children. Old mussels give birth to pearls and live longer." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue refused to chat with him directly.


    That night, the old master came to find Qin Heng in Panlong hall.


    Qin Heng was surprised. He had already stopped, but he didn''t want the old master to come, so he ordered people to invite him in.


    "The emperor, come out." Said the old master.


    Qin Heng heard xiaoxuanzi''s report that the old master asked him to go outside and not enter the room. Although he was slightly puzzled, Qin Heng also put on his cloak and came out.


    Although it has been several years since the last time the old master left the palace, there has been little change in these old teachers.


    And compared with those years, it is still more of a fairytale.


    Seeing the old master like this, Qin Heng was also moved, because his father and emperor wanted to be such a person when he was old.


    Because of this, I was cheated by the fake Taoist priest in the end!


    "Old master." Standing in front of the old teacher, Qin Heng also saluted him.


    "The emperor is very polite." The old master also nodded back to him. He looked at Qin Heng very satisfied and said, "the emperor is not bad. It was taught by the former Emperor himself. It is exactly the same as when he was young."


    "It''s getting late. Why doesn''t the national master enter the palace? The cold wind is not small outside." Qin Heng smiles and says.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll come here specially tonight. I want to show the emperor the sky." Said the old master.


    "Celestial phenomena?" Qin Heng was slightly stunned and looked up at the sky. Although the cold wind was howling, the sky was really good tonight, and the stars all over the sky twinkled among them.


    "What do you think of the sky tonight?" Asked the old master.


    "Nature is excellent." Qin Heng Chin''s first way, just at this time, a meteor flashed through the sky. Qin Heng was stunned for a moment: "was that just?"


    "The emperor doesn''t have to pay attention to it and keep looking at it." Said the old master.


    Qin Heng listened to him and continued to look at the vast sky. After a long time, he said, "which one does the old master want me to see?"With a smile, the old master pointed to him and said, "how about that star for the emperor?"


    Qin Heng looked at the past, looked at it for a while, and then said, "although the star is bright and dazzling, it is flickering and flickering. It seems that there is a sign of falling, and it is not like it can stay on the stars for a long time."


    "Emperor, did you show the eight characters of your birthday to the imperial concubine and empress?" Said the old master.


    "Yes, but neither I nor the imperial concubine understand what this means." Qin Heng did not understand the way, and then said: "calculate, that eight characters is tonight?"


    "The imperial concubine of Weiyang Palace should have been launched." Said the old master.


    Qin Heng''s face changed after hearing the speech: "started? Now it''s only more than eight months for the princess! "


    But after saying this, Xiao xuanzi came in with the little chestnut in a hurry. The little chestnut knelt on the ground: "the emperor, the lady is going to be born!"


    "How do you serve the imperial concubine? It''s only more than eight months now. How can you advance so much?" Qin Heng''s face turned tight.


    He said that he did not care about the old national teacher, and was about to go.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. The imperial concubine and empress will give birth safely." The teacher of the old country teaches his way.


    Qin Heng thought of him, and even more thought of the eight characters of the birthday given by the old national master. Is that the eight characters of this child?


    "You all go down." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Xiaoxuanzi and xiaolizi all retreated. Qin Heng looked at the old master and said, "laoguoshi, what''s going on? What does this child have to do with the star the old master asked me to see? "


    Naturally, he would not be so stupid that he would come to him and tell him about the astronomical phenomena.


    His imperial concubine''s pulse has been good all the time, but this was suddenly launched tonight, and the old master had already predicted it, which was clearly calculated.


    Qin Heng was naturally worried about his imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Emperor, this child is not suitable to be kept in the palace for the old minister to take out." The old master looked at Qin Heng and said.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "old master, this is my child. He is not suitable for keeping in the palace. Where is it suitable for him?"


    "I have a good friend, he is very suitable for raising the ninth prince. When the ninth Prince grows up, I will send him back. But before that, the emperor, the ninth Prince is the star." The old master said, pointing to the twinkling star in the sky: "as the Emperor just said, when he was born, he was full of stars and the most twinkling existence, but he could not command the stars. If the emperor insisted on staying, he might..."


    The old master didn''t say what he said later, but Qin Heng understood. He looked at the bright and dark stars in the sky. If he insisted on staying in the palace to raise him, would this be the fate of his ninth son?


    "The old master''s good friend, trustworthy?" Qin Heng hesitated for a while and then looked at him.


    "He is the same as the old minister, and the eight characters of the ninth Prince''s birthday were calculated by him. He and the ninth prince had a relationship of being a master and apprentice. It''s very suitable for him to send him to learn his skills. The emperor doesn''t need to worry." Said the old master.


    "I don''t know if the good friend of the old master is in..."


    "The emperor doesn''t need to know about these things. In the future, the ninth prince will naturally send them back to the emperor without any loss." The old master shook his head.


    "But I''m afraid the imperial concubine will not." Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    The woman also loved the child very much, and she had worked hard to give birth to the child. How could she be willing to part with her mother and son?


    "Then don''t let her know. Let her think that the ninth Prince doesn''t exist." Said the old master.


    Qin Heng looks at him.


    "Maybe the Emperor didn''t believe what the old minister said. The Emperor didn''t have this ninth son." The old master looked at him: "it was born by the imperial concubine for the emperor. It took me three days and three nights for the old minister and the good friend to calculate the birth date. This is also the vitality of this star."


    Qin Heng looks ugly. Will his ninth Prince be in danger?


    "Emperor, it''s almost the time. Go and pick up the ninth prince. I''ll start at dawn." Said the old master.


    On the way to Weiyang palace, Qin Heng''s face was heavy.


    But as soon as he came in, Qin Heng heard a shrill cry. It was the voice of his wife''s children.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help but feel a burst of pain in his heart and said, "what''s the matter with your imperial concubine?"


    "The emperor, the princess is still alive!" Said Pearl.


    "Is Madame Feng in there?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. The female doctor is here." Pearl nodded quickly.


    In the delivery room, Chu Yue is giving birth to a baby, and there are two midwives beside her. Of course, there are Qin Yun, and many other attendants.


    Chu Yue was afraid and said, "yunyun, can I have this baby successfully?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue is crying out in pain again. She is very worried now, because it is too inexplicable to start tonight.


    How big is the stomach? It''s only eight months. It''s nearly a month away from the due date. But how did it start? Before that, there was no sign at all!


    It''s premature!


    "Don''t be afraid. To have a good life is that the child is just naughty. You can think of it in advance. You don''t have to think so much about it. There are many pregnant women in the world. How about Huaxu''s feeling of stepping on the footprints of Thor and giving birth to Fuxi and Nuwa? You may also be a genius Qin Yun comforted.


    "I don''t need him as a wizard. I just hope he doesn''t scare me like that." Chu Yue cried.


    "Don''t let your mother talk. It''s time for you to have children." Steady woman can''t help but say.


    But without her urging, the time came and the baby was born.


    Qin Heng also specially ordered people to watch the hour. Sure enough, as soon as the hour arrived, the steady woman inside sent out a joyful voice: "born and born!"


    Because of this, Qin Heng''s face became more and more heavy. Listening to the faint cry in the room, it was obviously not as loud as that of the central voice. The sound was just like that of a cat.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations on the birth of the ninth prince!" After a while, the steady woman smiles and holds the ninth Prince out, saying.


    Qin Heng took it directly from her arms, only looked at it and said, "what''s the matter with your imperial concubine?"


    "The princess is out of strength and has already gone to sleep." Steady old woman says with a smile.


    "Weiyang palace all palace people listen to the order!" Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold.


    Qin Yun also came out of the house. Everyone else knelt down. But Qin Yun didn''t kneel. She stood and listened to him. Princess Yue gave birth to the ninth prince. But who dares to say more about the ninth prince? Kill the whole family!


    Qin Heng said this and took the ninth prince to leave.


    Qin Yun would not let him go like this and said with a cold face, "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Lady Feng, come with me." Qin HengTou did not return.Qin Yun is not afraid of him. If she wants to play tricks on her children, she will never agree!


    Qin Yun followed him to Panlong hall, and the old national master was waiting here.


    "Old master." Qin Heng held the nine princes in his swaddling clothes and met with the old master.


    After the old master nodded his head, he looked at Qin Yun: "Madam Feng has great merit and is a person with profound blessing."


    Qin Yun directly ignored how he knew himself. He just looked at him and said, "what is the old master doing to the ninth prince?"


    "Madam Feng, I want to take the ninth Prince out of the palace. The ninth prince can''t be kept in the palace." The old master of China was also on his way.


    "Can''t you say no?" Qin Yun is not a guest.


    "Madame Feng is like a princess. She is a stranger." The old master looked at her and said.


    Qin Heng had guessed for a long time, but he could not help looking at Qin Yun when he said it so directly.


    Qin Yun also squinted at the old master.


    "Madam Feng, this child should not be kept in the palace." The old master said again.


    "Since you can''t keep it in the palace, you should keep it in the Feng family. Naturally, the Feng family is safe!" Qin Yun will not be afraid of him because he sees something.


    "The ninth Prince has his own reasons. Madame Feng should not force her to stay. It is harmful and useless for the ninth prince to be forced to stay." The old master shook his head.


    "Is it difficult for Cheng Cheng to carry away a child who has not even seen one side?" Qin Yun cold face, way.


    "Madam Feng, this is my ninth prince. Do you think I will send him away without any reason?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "I don''t believe that the old master has great skills, but he always gives me a place to go." Qin Yun looks at the old master.


    "I won''t talk to others in that place. This is my agreement with my old friend. However, I can guarantee with Mrs. Feng that the ninth Prince''s safety doesn''t need to worry. If I send it to my old friend''s hand, the ninth prince will surely grow up safely." Said the old master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Chu Yue sleeps too heavily.


    Tonight, she suddenly had a sudden attack and gave birth to a child. She was very tired, whether she was physically or mentally. What spirit was there?


    This wake up, the whole person just a lot of spirit.


    Qin Yun sat next to her and saw her wake up and said, "wake up?"


    "Well, I thought I heard that last night. What a boy this time?" Chu Yue smiles and says.


    Qin Yun smiles and asks her to gargle and feed her the lotus seed spareribs porridge. Chu Yue is also very hungry. She just stops after eating two bowls of spareribs and lotus seed porridge.


    "And the child?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Yueyue, let me tell you something." Qin Yun looked serious and looked at her.


    Chu Yue Leng Leng Leng, in the heart cannot help but some flustered: "cloud, what''s the matter? Is it the child? What''s wrong with it


    "No, the baby was born prematurely, but healthy." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue relaxed: "that is what matter, you so facial expression."


    Qin Yun said, "moon, do you trust the old master?"


    "The old master can be trusted." Chu Yue also told the truth.


    She knew that the old master had figured out the natural and man-made disasters of Dafeng, so she asked Qin Heng to go to the Long''an temple to practice.


    Later, she was exiled to the Da Yuan Dynasty. According to Qin Heng, it was the old master who pointed out the direction for him, so that he could know that she was in the Yuan Dynasty in such a short time, so that he could go to find her.


    There are always a lot of mysterious things in the bottom of the sky. If you don''t understand it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    That''s what the old masters are.


    "Moon, the old master said that the ninth prince should not be kept in the palace." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue frowned: "what do you mean? He is the prince. He can''t keep him in the palace. Where should he keep it


    "The old master has already taken the ninth Prince out of the palace. No one knows where to go now." Qinyun road.


    Chu Yue''s face changed: "what?"


    "Don''t get excited. I''ve seen it for you. The old master is not a heresy. He figured out that we are not in this foreign land. The old master said that we must take Xiao Jiu away before dawn, otherwise there will be no chance. So I let him go." Qin Yun said.


    "What''s going on here? Xiao Jiu let him take it? I didn''t even have a look at it! " Chu Yue Dao.


    "Qin Heng said that the old master had already calculated Xiao Jiu''s birthday in eight characters. This time he was only for Xiao Jiu''s return. I was also worried about the collision after dawn, so he asked him to take Xiao Jiu away." Qin Yun pursed his mouth.


    She also understood that the end of science was metaphysics, so she didn''t dare to stop the old master from taking her Yueyue''s child, because Qin Heng, who was a father, did not stop her.


    "Birthday eight characters?" Chu Yue was stunned and thought of what Qin Heng showed her. She said, "the birth of Xiao Jiu is..."


    "It seems that you have seen it. It''s exactly the same." The first way of Qin yunzu.


    Chu Yue could not help saying, "what did the old master say?"


    "I didn''t reveal much to me. I just said that I would take the ninth Prince out of the palace before dawn, so you don''t have to worry. When Xiao Jiu grows up, he will come back." Qin Yun said.


    Although Chu Yue is extremely reluctant to give up, there are always things she can''t touch.


    For example, she had a sudden attack last night and gave birth to a child. Before that, there was no sign at all. It seemed that she had been determined by the old master that she would be born at that time.


    But even so, Chu Yue is still heartbroken.


    Her son was taken away before she could see her. He was just born, and he was so young.


    Qin Yun also knew that she couldn''t give up. This kind of thing would happen to anyone. Last night, because she had some trust in Qin Heng, she felt that he would not cheat her with this kind of thing, so she let go.


    Otherwise, no one would want to take his nephew away from her.


    Qin Heng deals with government affairs in the imperial study. He hears that the imperial concubine is awake, and he comes immediately without delay.


    "Comfort Yueyue well." Qin Yun came with soup, just met him, and gave him the tray.


    Qin Heng nodded, took the tray and went into the house.


    Chu Yue saw that he did not give a good face, small Weiyang also in it, she was sleeping last night, across the distance, did not disturb her.


    She knew it only after she got up this morning. Last night, her mother gave birth to a younger brother, which was arranged in the order of Xiao Jiu.


    She still wanted to see Xiao Jiu, but her mother told her that Xiao Jiu had gone to a far away place and would come back when she grew up.


    Xiaoweiyang is not happy, because she hasn''t seen Xiaojiu yet. How can she send Xiaojiu to such a far away place?


    However, her mother and concubine are not willing to talk more about it. She will see her father and emperor coming, and she immediately goes to find her father.


    "My father, how can you send Xiao Jiu so far away? I think my little cousins grew up around my grandmother. My brother-in-law also grew up in the palace. Why is my ninth brother special? " Small Wei Yang said."Your ninth brother is naturally special. He was born to your mother and his father." Qin Heng comforted.


    "Then I was born to my father and my mother. Why didn''t I send them away when I was a child?" Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    "Because you are a girl, the father and the emperor can''t give up on you, but your ninth brother is a boy, so he should have more experience, so he sent him far away. When you grow up, he will come back." Qin Heng said.


    Little Weiyang sighed and said, "but I haven''t seen my brother. If I do, I may not know."


    "Yes, she''s your brother. You''ll know it''s your brother when you see him." Qin Heng said.


    Small Wei Yang smile: "that became hide and seek?"


    "Well." Qin Heng smile: "go out to play."


    Xiaoweiyang also went out to play. She shared with her three sisters about the fact that her mother gave birth to a ninth brother last night.


    "Yueer, this soup is warm enough to drink." Qin Heng is holding a bowl to feed Chu Yue to drink soup.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "don''t come to fool me."


    "How can this be deception? That is to send them out of the palace and bring them back when the time comes. Don''t you say in your script that some children will be picked up by immortals as soon as they are born. That''s the fate of the children. We, as parents, can''t stop them. Otherwise, it will affect the children''s luck for the rest of their life. " Qin Heng said.


    "When I woke up, I didn''t even know whether my child was round or flat, so you sent me away!" Chu Yue''s eyes are slightly red.


    Qin Heng said: "I know I wronged you, but the old master came back for Xiao Jiu. According to the importance he attached to Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid Xiao Jiu''s life is very precious."


    "I don''t want him to be a good man. I just want him to grow up safely." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I know, don''t worry about it. Our two born sons are not gentle fawns. They will grow well wherever they go." Qin Hengdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Liu Fei heard about it from Weiyang.


    When I heard that, Liu Fei''s face turned white. Because I had a calculation, when would this be? Normally, it will take more than a month to be born.


    Why was it born last night?


    But small Wei Yang next call Liu Fei legs soft, direct a stagger almost fell.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see Xiao Jiu. He went far away. My mother said that when I grew up, Xiao Jiu would come back. I was a little worried about whether I could recognize him as my brother." Small Wei Yang said.


    Liu Fei was directly supported by Mammy, and her breath was very short!


    "Six princesses, what did you just say? You Where do you say the ninth Prince is? " Liu Fei couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know where Xiaojiu is. My father also said that he had gone far away." Small Wei Yang said.


    Although she is smart, her age is limited. Her father, her mother and her concubine say that. Naturally, she doesn''t think much. She just wants to grow up quickly so that she can meet her brother.


    But Princess Liu couldn''t stay, so she took people to Weiyang palace immediately.


    After all, the third princess was older and wiser. Seeing that her mother and concubine were so, and thinking about her sixth sister, she felt something bad in her heart.


    "Three sisters, what''s the matter? I don''t think Mrs. Liu''s face looks very pretty? " Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "It''s OK. My mother is worried about the sudden birth of your mother''s concubine last night, so she went to visit her specially." The third princess comforted.


    "Yes, all of a sudden, I heard about it as soon as I got up in the morning." Little Weiyang nodded, she is also quite sorry.


    Concubine Liu came to Weiyang palace and saw the moon of Chu who was in confinement.


    Qin Heng has gone to deal with government affairs, and Chu Yue knows what he thinks. He never mentions the matter of the ninth prince, and the rest will be guessed by others.


    So even Liu Fei and her, Chu Yue did not intend to say, after all, this is related to the safety of her son''s life.


    "Sister Yue?" Seeing her appearance, Liu Fei''s face became tense.


    Chu Yue said: "come and sit down and talk with me."


    Liu Fei came and sat down. She looked around and found that there was no ninth prince.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the matter? That''s good. I remember there''s more than a month left! " Liu Fei couldn''t help getting the way.


    Chu Yue then changed the topic and said: "now the climate is getting colder and colder, and the share of the palace is not less. I will raise it for a while, and the affairs of the palace will be left to you to handle."


    Liu Fei saw what she didn''t understand. Her eyes were red, and she said, "sister Yue, take good care of the things in the palace. There are several of us here."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I know you are all capable."


    When Liu Fei went back, Qin Yun said, "this princess Liu is sincere with you."


    "I''ve known her for so many years. I still know who she is." Chu Yue said, and looked at her big clouds, and said: "yunyun, accompany me for a few days, you go back first. Now if the weather is late, the snow will block the road, but it will not be able to return until next year."


    "What''s in a hurry? I''ll talk about it later." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything more, but when she was able to walk for a few days, she couldn''t help standing out of the window and looking at the cold wind outside.


    Her son now did not know where, outside this cold wind cold flow, he is still so small.


    In the past few days, the imperial doctors in the palace are also regular visitors of Weiyang palace. It is needless to say that the imperial doctors come and go to Weiyang palace. The news can''t be concealed.


    So the imperial concubine was born prematurely, and the news that the ninth Prince failed to keep was spread in the palace.


    Little Weiyang went out with the three Princesses for a stroll in the imperial garden that day. He just heard that the fifth princess was there and said, "your concubine''s fortune is poor. That''s why you can''t keep the ninth brother. I hope the ninth brother can have a good birth again."


    Xiao Weiyang was annoyed when she heard it, because these two days people often said this, she saw a punishment for one, but didn''t want to pour her fifth sister even chewed her tongue.


    "Qin An ran, do you dare to chew one more word?" Xiao Weiyang directly scolded.


    The fifth princess was originally frightened by her, but she rolled her eyes and snorted coldly: "why, isn''t what I said wrong? Now it''s spread all over the palace. The imperial concubine''s fortune is thin and she can''t give birth to the ninth prince. What''s wrong with my praying for the ninth brother to have a good baby?"


    "Nine younger brother just went far away, and will come back when he grows up. Do you believe me or not?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "If anything goes far away, it''s all adults coax children, and you believe it!" The fifth Princess turned her mouth.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense again, I''ll let you talk nonsense again!" Xiaoweiyang directly went up and knocked down the five princesses on the ground, and directly rode on her to beat her: "this is what the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine told me personally. You dare to make rumors and make trouble!"


    "Six princesses, how can you beat people?" The maids of the fifth Princess naturally took care of them.


    The third princess also quickly pulled up her six sisters and scolded the five princesses: "five younger sister, where do you learn the rules? The people in the palace are talking about it. Do you like the princess? ""You two are a group, you unite to bully me, I will go back to tell my mother!" The fifth Princess cried with anger.


    Then he turned back to Fengqi palace.


    The fourth princess is accompanying her mother. Her mother''s body is not comfortable recently. She hears her five younger sister crying directly in.


    "What''s the matter?" The fourth princess was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "Well, what a big man to cry for Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "After mother, the third sister and the sixth sister united to bully me and press me to the ground and hit me!" The fifth Princess cried.


    How dare they The fourth princess said, but in the end is also to understand his sister, directly swept to the accompanying palace humanitarian: "this is what is going on?"


    When the princess gave birth to the princess, she said, "the princess is in the garden of the five prematurely."


    "How can you say that in the imperial garden?" The fourth princess could not help looking at her sister.


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I not telling the truth? It''s all spread all over the palace. The imperial concubine''s fortune has not been able to keep the ninth prince. It has been spread all over the country. I''m not allowed to say a word? " Five Princess Road.


    Empress Xiao glanced at the daughter and said, "you are really capable. Since you are so capable, how can you go to your father and talk to him?"


    The fifth princess was quite rampant, but when she heard of her father, she was very depressed.


    With her ten courage, she did not dare to go to her father and say this. Although she was not very old, her father loved his concubine very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Empress Xiao warned her little daughter that she was not allowed to say these things outside, and then let her go down.


    "Mother, I go to comfort five younger sister." The fourth princess also said.


    "Go ahead." Empress Xiao nodded.


    When the two princesses went down, zisu couldn''t help but say, "Niang, you can rest assured this time? We should not have the good fortune of the central palace. Even if we are forced to come, we can''t keep it. "


    "You saw her lying in bed with her own eyes. I don''t doubt it. I don''t understand. I didn''t hear about her discomfort before that. Suddenly she was born." Said queen Xiao.


    Now the news has been spread all over the palace that the ninth Prince has not appeared. Although the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and Princess de Fei are suppressing them, even so, the emperor has not opened his mouth to talk about the ninth prince. Does that mean that it is not clear enough?


    This is the most comfortable two days since I learned that Weiyang palace was pregnant.


    But she still has some doubts in her heart. Weiyang palace has always been calm, which is too sudden.


    "Suddenly, but how many people in the palace are looking forward to her? I don''t think it''s too surprising that I am so unkind. " Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say much. After all, now that the children in Weiyang Palace are gone, she is comfortable in her heart. She is too lazy to think about other places that she can''t understand.


    "Please wait for Chang Le to come over and show it to our palace. This headache is really killing us." Empress Xiao closed her eyes and said.


    "Yes." It''s time for Perilla.


    Now that the clouds are rolling in the harem, who is not saying this?


    Especially today, it has been confirmed from the mouth of the sixth princess.


    The sixth princess said that her father and his wife said that her ninth brother had only gone far away, and that she would come back when she grew up.


    The five princesses knew that this was a trick, let alone others.


    There''s no need to talk about lady Shu and Princess Xi.


    Not only they, but also Wenbin. It was as if their shackles had been untied, and their heads were clear!


    All of them have sons, and they all compete with each other, but they are not as popular as the one in Weiyang palace.


    If that one gave birth to a son, her son would not have a son, and the emperor could rest assured by his mother''s high price?


    So in this palace, but all those who have sons do not hope that Weiyang palace would better be able to live two lives with one corpse!


    But now, although Weiyang Palace''s life is hard to stay, the ninth Prince is able to be safe, which is also comforting.


    In Chongyang palace.


    Mubin is also very happy these two days. Even though her Chongyang palace is under the control of the imperial concubine, she is still happy that the ninth Prince of Weiyang palace has not been able to rescue her since she was born.


    In this way, her eighth prince will still have a chance to stay in Weiyang palace!


    The rest of them were Qi pin and Yin pin, but they were all laughing in their own palace.


    The news that the imperial concubine gave birth to the ninth prince, but he failed to keep it, naturally spread to the outside of the palace. Such news cannot be concealed.


    Up to now, no imperial concubine has died of the emperor''s son, but all of them are mothers and children.


    Only the ninth Prince of the imperial concubine, unfortunately, spread to the outside of the palace, outside immediately raised the words of slandering the imperial concubine.


    It was ominous to say that the Royal concubine was born as a widow. That is to say, the Emperor didn''t dislike her before he accepted her into the palace.


    But in the end, how can I bear such a blessing? The ninth prince was reincarnated into her stomach, so it could not be saved.


    The news almost spread in the imperial capital.


    When Jiang Mian heard this, he almost fell down, grabbed her wife''s hand and said, "where is this gossip? Do you dare to create such rumors to confuse people? This is to be destroyed by the emperor, isn''t it?"


    Now that her daughter has broken her way into the palace, her marriage has all gone down. Moreover, as for her elder sister''s generosity, she still hopes that her elder sister will be OK.


    Her elder sister is OK, then everyone under them is good!


    But if her elder sister is not good, then they are nothing good.


    Now, how can Jiang Mian not be in a hurry? Because counting the time, her elder sister still has to have more than a month to be born!


    Zhou Miao also heard the news, anxious to come to her mother: "mother, how can there be such rumors outside?"


    "I don''t know. You''re not allowed to go anywhere if you stay at home. I''ll go back to your grandfather''s house to find out." Jiang miandao.


    After that, she went back to her mother''s home.


    At this time, the Yongle Marquis house was also a mess, because this news also disrupted all the quietness.


    "Niang, what''s wrong with my eldest sister? She''s still a month away from birth. How could it be that she''s so much ahead of schedule? There are rumors out there! " Jiang Mian asked as soon as he came back.


    "Don''t you come back to make trouble? You don''t think there''s not enough chaos in your house now, do you?" Jiang Laofu taught me."Niang, how can I make trouble? I''m worried about my elder sister." Jiang Mian said.


    "Your father has gone to the palace. I will wait for your father to come back." Old lady Jiang also said.


    At this time came the housekeeper anxious report, way: "old lady, too old lady heard the news, fainted in the past!"


    Old lady Jiang''s face changed: "didn''t I tell you that you can''t let too old lady hear me?"


    "Mrs. Tai said she felt heartache when she got up this morning, so she sent someone out to inquire about it I''ll see. " Said the steward.


    Old lady Jiang came here in a hurry. After a long time, the doctor came in a hurry and asked him to call his pulse and open a prescription. Then she was relieved.


    "Niang, you should not worry too much. Even if there is an accident in this baby, the lady is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Grandmother Jiang seemed to be ten years old. She was angry and powerless: "don''t worry about me. You can go to the palace and have a good look at Yueer. Yueer must be very sad now."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ve already sent the post in, and Xia''er and his father have all entered the palace!" Mrs. Jiang said.


    Only then did grandmother Jiang nod her head, but the whole person was really beaten down, and there was no spirit.


    It was not until late at night that bingye came out of the palace to visit her old man. She also said a few simple words. It was because of these two words that grandmother Jiang was just like being beaten with chicken blood that she was born again.


    When bingye came back to report, he said that the old lady could hardly bear the blow.


    Chu Yue is also relieved, she also remembered that other people can not say, but her grandmother must tell her the truth.


    The old man is devoted to her. Now that she is old again, she can''t bear such a blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Without Chu Yue sending Bing ye out to explain, grandmother Jiang is really going to be hit this time and can''t help herself.


    Fortunately, everything she thought was false. Her grandson was just not suitable to be kept in the palace, so she was taken out by the old national master.


    It''s not like that.


    Of course, grandmother Jiang, who knew the truth, didn''t argue with others. She just knew it and didn''t say anything else.


    Jiang Mian and Li mor''er, the old lady of Jiang, are worried. They all want to visit the palace. However, the invitation sent to the palace by Mrs. Jiang was withdrawn today.


    The imperial concubine is temporarily absent.


    Because of this, the outside of the palace is even more controversial. I really want to nail this imperial concubine on this pillar.


    But the palace is so spread, the Palace said that, but Weiyang palace is still solid.


    When Qin Heng heard that the official dared to play the imperial concubine in the imperial court, it was an ominous body. Qin Heng couldn''t help it when he should be in the cold.


    He took off his black hat and told him to go back to the country to feed the cattle.


    This attitude is particularly obvious, no matter how the rumors inside and outside the palace, the imperial concubine or the imperial concubine, the status is still solid.


    Qin Yun also knows what the outside world says today. She doesn''t worry that these will hurt her little bitches. After all, they are not the kind of gossip that can affect them.


    She just sighed: "these people really do not leave any effort to discredit you."


    Chu Yue did not rest assured: "let them go, at most let them talk about long and short ten days and a half months."


    "I don''t want to stay any more. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow." Qin Yun then also said.


    Chu Yue recovered very well. After so many days of postpartum, all her recovery was excellent. It was OK to keep going. The other places were useless for Qin Yun.


    "Two more days." Chu Yue did not give up her way.


    Qin Yun also accompanied her for two days, and then set foot on the return journey to Zhongzhou.


    As soon as Qin Yuncai left, it began to snow, and it was not small.


    Small Wei Yang listlessly rolling her baked sweet potato, Chu Yue looked at the way: "what''s wrong, this is."


    "I dream about my brother." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue said You''ve never met him. "


    "I knew I had a dream about my brother. He looked like me. I knew it was my brother when I saw it!" Small Weiyang dissatisfied with her mother''s doubt, said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "you think yes, that must be, what did you say to your brother in the dream?"


    "My brother said he was hungry. He was not only hungry, but also cold. In this cold day, his clothes were so thin!" "I want to wear my clothes to him, but I can''t give them to my brother. I still want to eat meat for my brother, but there is nothing in my dream."


    The more she said, the more sad she was, the more tears she shed.


    Chu Yue was her eyes full of tears, magpie came in and saw the mother and daughter crying.


    "Niang''s eyes can''t shed tears, or they will be bad." Magpie busy road.


    "Mother concubine, don''t cry. When I grow up, I''ll go and find my brother and let him stay with you. Don''t cry." Small Wei Yang wiped his tears, also to her mother Fei wipe tears.


    Chu Yue also miss her son very much. Her son often kicks her when she is in her stomach. She was sent away at birth. It is still a cold day.


    The daughter also dreamt that her son was hungry and poorly dressed. The old master was not a child at that age. Her son''s life would not be better.


    But the opposite is true.


    She didn''t know it would be in a rural area, and her son had just had enough to eat and drink.


    The village is not big. There are only dozens of families in the village. The old national master came into the village with a little baby in his arms. His daughter-in-law just gave birth to a child.


    Although it''s not a wealthy family, the family happens to be a hunter. The family also has a donkey, and a hunter can afford to raise a donkey. Of course, life is not bad.


    The old teacher gave some money, and his daughter-in-law had just given birth to her child, and her mother''s love was very strong. No, she was willing to give her milk by the way.


    It''s just that the old master blindfolded the little guy''s eyes.


    The old master took the cloth off his eyes and opened his eyes with different eyes.


    It''s a pair of double pupils.


    The baby with heavy pupils had enough to eat and drink, and yawned there. It was not long before he was born. Naturally, he had no energy.


    After changing the little guy''s diaper, the old master came out to find the master''s house: "look at the climate now, but I''m going to disturb the winter here."


    "Master, if you live there, I don''t trust you to go on the road in such a heavy snow storm." This is the hunter who just got a big fat boy and said with a smile."Don''t go up the mountain these two days, benefactor." The old master looked at the snow outside and said.


    "This..." The hunter hesitates, but he still needs more than a dozen traps to collect these two days. He intuitively has prey!


    "Let the other hunters in the village not go up the mountain." The old master continued.


    The hunter told his wife about it in the night. She didn''t sleep well that night, so she wouldn''t let him go up the mountain the next day.


    The hunter did not go up the mountain, but another hunter in the same village came back very slowly that evening.


    He ran to tell him not to go up the mountain any more. When the hunter asked, the hunter was frightened and said that he had seen the excrement of the big insect on the mountain!


    And the prey in the trap has been eaten!


    This is frightening to death. If the hunter goes there, he may encounter a big insect. Is there any life? He told his wife about it. She called her teacher Fu Gaoren and sent a plate of vegetable dumplings to thank her.


    The old master did not refuse to accept it. He also took his children to live in this family for the time being.


    The hunter''s wife was very curious about what the child looked like, and wanted to put the two children together and let one play. However, the old master told her not to take off the blindfold.


    Because the old teacher in front of her was able to calculate, she did not dare to take it.


    It''s just that she likes Xiao Jiu very much because of her milk. Naturally, she asks Xiao Jiu''s parents?


    The old master just laughed and said nothing else.


    But the hunter''s wife couldn''t help but sympathize with Xiao Jiu. She couldn''t let her eyes see. I''m afraid it''s something wrong with her eyes. I''m afraid it''s abandoned by her parents.


    No matter what she thought, the old master didn''t pay much attention to him, and he didn''t give much money. However, the hunter and his wife didn''t care much about it. Every time the hunter went out of the mountain, he asked the old master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    After entering the snow day, it is getting colder day by day.


    Xiao Weiyang is quick to understand. She will not mention her brother in front of her mother and concubine recently, because it is good when she does not mention it. Every time she mentions it, her mother and princess will shed tears.


    So she didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Chu Yue also knew that her daughter was a little cautious when she was treating her, probably because she was afraid to make her tears again.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what''s going on. She thinks she''s a little depressed after childbirth.


    Because it is really special emotional, every time she talks about her ninth prince, she will want to cry, commonly known as affectation.


    But she was affected, how, the child just gave birth, even a face did not see it, which maternal can with her so strong, not collapse is determined.


    However, don''t say, she is so affectation, her central soon grew up, do not mention her nine younger brother.


    , in the twinkling of an eye, has sat for two months. The body bone has basically recovered, and the postnatal care has been restored properly.


    Of course, it''s better for her to sit on her own for 40 days.


    Qin Heng came this day and brought her a nest of white rabbits. The hairy rabbits are very cute.


    Small Wei Yang looked very like, happy way: "mother imperial concubine, you see father emperor much ache you, he is not so good to my daughter!"


    Chu Yue takes a look at her and looks at Qin Heng.


    Since he sent her away, Chu Yue understood and understood her, but she didn''t give him a good look. These days, he came to sleep here every day, but Chu Yue didn''t welcome him, so he slept in his study.


    I never gave her a look.


    So Chu Yue today to see him specially for her to coax her happy little white rabbit, the heart is really a little guilty.


    "The kitchen has prepared the dinner, and the emperor has stewed mutton soup. The emperor has left one piece for use?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Yes." Qin Heng looked at her and nodded.


    Magpie, little swallow, pearl, they are all very happy.


    The Royal concubine and the emperor have been reconciled.


    Qin Heng stayed for dinner, and naturally rested in the bedroom at night.


    Chu Yue let him hold her in his arms and said, "the wind and snow outside is so big that Xiao Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Don''t worry, the old master won''t let Xiao Jiu suffer from hunger and cold." Qin Heng said.


    "What does Xiao Jiu look like?" Chu Yue continued to ask.


    "It looks like me." Qin Heng was very confident about this, and said with a smile, "his eyes have not opened yet, but I can see at the first sight that he is like me."


    Chu Yue muttered: "Yangyang looks like you, and Xiaojiu looks like you. I see the big prince and the big princess one by one, but they all look more like their mother''s concubine, not like you. How come none of my two looks like me, but you."


    Qin Heng was in a good mood: "they are brothers and sisters. I made great efforts to cultivate them from your dry land. Naturally, they should be more like me."


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good way: "does the emperor dislike my barren land?"


    "Not really. It''s still very fertile. It''s a favorite place for Laoniu." Qin Heng laughed.


    Chu Yue beat him lightly. It was really getting greasy, and his three sentences did not leave his true colors.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, Qin Heng had a breakfast with her. She went to the study to write. Chu Yue took a rest.


    Outside came a report saying that Princess de had come to see you.


    Chu Yue also let her in.


    "It''s snowy outside this morning. Why did the princess come back?" Chu Yue and so on the imperial concubine came in and made a ceremony. Then she waved her hand to show her flat body and said.


    "A while ago, I got wind cold. One of them was ill in bed, but I didn''t come to ask for my mother''s peace. Today, I''m all right. I''m here. This is ginseng from my concubine''s family. I hope you don''t dislike it." Said the Duchess.


    "Princess de has a heart." Chu Yue chin the first way, next to the magpie then let the Pearl take over.


    "Is your mother better?" Said the Duchess.


    "The common affairs in the palace still need more management from the three of you. We still need to raise them here." Chu Yue Dao.


    "There are eight princes in Chongyang palace, and my concubines also let the house of internal affairs take care of them. However, the food and clothing of the concubines are too luxurious. They have to eat rice from time to time. I can''t treat the eight princes unfairly, but I have to restrain them."


    "Since you are in charge over there, you can take care of it. You don''t have to tell this palace specially." Chu Yue said.


    Princess de nodded and said, "when the minister and concubine go back, they will send someone to say it, so as not to disturb the mother''s rest."


    Chu Yue left her for a conversation. After all, she had no deep hatred and resentment with Princess de. now that she has joined hands, she will be more polite.


    From Weiyang Palace back to Jinghui palace, mother Li beside the imperial concubine whispered: "your concubine, this recovery is really good."


    "The children are gone. If you don''t keep up your spirits, will you give others a chance to overthrow her?" Said the Duchess.Today, in the past, she still wanted to persuade her, or that she had already cooperated, that is, a member of the same camp.


    Compared with the other two camps in the harem, Princess de really doesn''t want Weiyang palace to fall.


    Weiyang palace is one of the three camps that is quite polite to her. If the other two camps are in power, her life will not be much better.


    Therefore, although this time the matter of the ninth Prince''s son, the princess De is also a little happy, but in fact, more or frown.


    If the ninth Prince is born safely, Weiyang palace will be stable, and her Jinghui palace will be promoted. She has no threat to Weiyang palace, and Weiyang palace will not do anything to her.


    But now the ninth Prince has an accident. Compared with the other two camps, Weiyang palace is still weak.


    It''s true that there is emperor''s favor, but after the last great difficulty, the imperial concubine can completely understand. In this palace, there can be no emperor''s favor, but it can''t be without dragon son.


    Compared with the dragon, the emperor''s favor has to stand back.


    Fengqi palace has promising emperor''s sons, concubines, concubines and concubines. There are big princes, five princes and three princes. Weiyang palace has only emperor''s favor.


    In comparison, which is stronger and which is weaker?


    When it comes to the prince, the princess thinks of the fourth prince.


    "Can the fourth Prince keep up with the supply?" Asked the Duchess.


    "To keep up is to keep up with you, but why do you care about the fourth prince? He''s a stranger Mother Li couldn''t help saying.


    Of course, she has not agreed with her mother for many years.


    But who knows that as soon as things broke out, the fourth Prince turned his back and refused to recognize people.


    "It''s normal for him to do that, but as long as we''ve done our best, we can." Said the Duchess.


    Mother Li frowned.


    "Do as this palace says. You have to know that your concubine''s body bone will not be pregnant in the future." Said the princess softly.


    Mother Li suddenly said, "the meaning of Niangniang is clear to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The people who care about Chu Yue''s body and bones are not only virtuous concubines, but also concubines.


    On this day, the three of them came to Weiyang palace together. Chu Yue finished entertaining Princess De, and they came over. They wanted to go to the study to accompany Qin Heng.


    Then he also said, "since they are here, let them in."


    Xi Fei, Shu Fei and Wen bin all came in together.


    Care and greetings are naturally false, want to see the recovery of Chu Yue now is true.


    You know, they hit out from the side of the sixth princess. For a while, the imperial concubine seems to be washing her face with tears.


    However, I came here today to have a look, but I didn''t have to choose. Naturally, I was a little disappointed.


    Chu Yue said: "the eldest prince has already set up his own palace. He has to learn to make his own decisions in all matters. The palace doesn''t say anything. But the third prince and the fifth prince are still in the prince''s office. Wen bin, you and Xi Fei are also watching. If there is anything missing, you can tell the virtuous concubines."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xifei said to Wen bin.


    "Now the imperial concubine should take care of her body and bones. It''s very cold, and it''s easy to leave the root of disease." Wen Bin said.


    "Concubine Wen has a mind, and my palace is also paying attention to it. When I get up this morning, the emperor also asked the palace to have more rest. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, the emperor is still in the study." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    This time, Wen bin is very sour.


    What''s the matter? It''s waterlogging and drought. She''s dying of drought. She''s dying of grass. Why doesn''t the emperor''s Dragon come here to moisten her?


    Xi Fei and Shu Fei glanced at Wen bin. They really thought her eyes were hot.


    Why didn''t I see such a disposition before? I''m old enough to be jealous all day long. How old are the three princes.


    Wen bin wants to sit a little longer. Maybe the emperor has come?


    But Xi Fei and Shu Fei didn''t want to stay any longer, so Wen bin had to leave first.


    Out of Weiyang palace, Xi Fei said: "Wen bin, you can go back by yourself. Sit down with sister Shufei in this palace."


    Finish saying, let palace person carry a sedan chair to drive to come to Qingli palace with the lady of Shu.


    When she came to Qingli palace, she asked for tea and said, "what do you think of the present situation of Weiyang palace?"


    "I thought my body was going to collapse, but I didn''t want to see it today. I look good." Xi Fei frowned.


    But Shu Fei was not so surprised: "what she can rely on now is her face and body. Otherwise, how can she keep the emperor and how dare she be depressed?"


    Xi Fei looked at her: "sister Shu Fei feels that this time Weiyang palace is so weak. Who wrote it?"


    Speaking of this, Shu Fei frowned and said, "the palace originally thought it was the work of the harem, but now it looks like it''s not."


    "What do you say?" Princess Xi looks at her.


    "Originally, her Weiyang palace was so solid that no one could easily move it. The empress was able to touch the sky with her hands and feet. But now she is trapped in the shoal, she can do nothing, let alone the rest. What''s more, if an accident happened to the outside world, she would not be able to do anything at all?" Said the lady.


    Xi Fei slowly vomited a tone, way: "such a say pour is also, I always thought not to understand this point."


    "I don''t think the birth can be saved, but it has to come from her bones. It''s a heart disease, not a minor disease or pain. How much effort the emperor spent calling on capable people to treat her has failed to cure her. Even if Mrs. Feng has excellent skills, she can''t be eradicated. I asked the hospital." Said the lady.


    With a three-point smile on her face, she said, "that''s very sympathetic."


    Lady Shu looked at her and said, "now that the queen is in such a difficult position, does the younger sister of Xi Fei have nothing to do with her? If you want to talk about threats in this palace, you still have the most threatening power in the middle palace."


    As for the Weiyang palace, I don''t know when I might suddenly lose my breath. That''s not true.


    "It''s not easy for us to shake the palace, but it''s sister Shufei. If there''s any card left, don''t hide it at this time." Said the princess.


    After chatting for a while, Princess Xi went back.


    "Niang, the concubine can''t really underestimate it." Said the maid beside the lady.


    "I don''t know that concubine Xi is a woman with all kinds of tricks. When she was dormant, she didn''t even care about her." Lady Shu said lightly.


    But later, she was able to get her out of the cold palace.


    And ambition is not small.


    There are always a lot of things in the palace. In this snowy weather, some of the lower ranking concubines in the palace are not very good in the past years.


    But this year is really much better than in previous years, because the empress of the imperial concubine ordered the three concubines to manage this area, and the house of internal affairs sent all the rules that should be given to them.No matter how overbearing the princess used to be, she was just in this regard.


    But they all think that this time the imperial concubine is falling, so in this long snow day, the mind is floating, of course, not a few people.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood. In the afternoon, he brought Xiaoweiyang and three princesses to Meiyuan.


    This is when the plum blossom in the plum garden is most colorful and attractive. When you''re free, you can bring it here to enjoy it.


    After a while, the second princess and the fourth Princess and the fifth princess also came. Qin Heng also allowed them to move freely and let the palace people follow. Don''t let the snow fall into their clothes.


    Yan often in the news is very smart, naturally also followed.


    Xiao xuanzi was outside, but he didn''t want her to go in and seduce Wansui at this time, but manager Feng just came out and saw it.


    "Yan Chang is here." Feng manager smiles and sees a gift.


    "Can the emperor be in the chief executive?" Yan often said with a smile.


    "Long live is there. This meeting will be long live. If you are always there, do you want to go in?" Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Heng was really wandering by himself, because before he came, his woman said that he would take some back, and she would stick it in the room, so he picked out plum branches for her.


    "This one, cut it off." Qin Heng pointed to a plum branch and ordered.


    The small kiln asked the maid to cut off the branches.


    Qin Heng was satisfied and wanted to take people to the side, but as soon as he turned around, she saw Yan Chang coming in, dressed in red. In this snowy day, she looked like a flame in the white, which was very eye-catching.


    "I have seen the emperor." Yan often makes a courtesy in the gentle and gentle manner.


    "Why did Yan Chang come here?" Qin Heng looked up and down at her dress today and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "My concubines are just in the mood today, so I came to see the plum garden first. I didn''t want the emperor to be there." Yan often said shyly.


    This pair of coquettish appearance looks on the side of the seal manager is very satisfied.


    He looked at long live, and sure enough, he saw that he also saw Yan Chang in two eyes.


    Now the imperial concubine is not suitable to serve the Lord long live. He is still in the period of confinement. Although the ninth prince was taken away by the old master, he also believed that the old master would take care of him.


    There is no word in and out of the palace that the ninth Prince is gone, so you don''t have to be so careful.


    Long live, you still have to find other concubines to relieve the pain.


    "A reward, then." Qin Heng said.


    Yan often in the soft voice of grace, then with the emperor side together, see the emperor commander cut off the branches, puzzled way: "emperor, these branches are very beautiful ah, how can the emperor ask people to cut?"


    "It''s cold outside. It''s not good for your concubine to come out. I''ll take some back to show her in the room." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Yan often knocked over ten bottles of eight bottles of old vinegar in her heart.


    The old woman in Weiyang palace can''t even keep the emperor''s Dragon heir with her broken body. How can she have the face to serve the emperor?


    If she had been changed, she would have been shameless to see the emperor. However, she even went back with the emperor cutting plum branches for her.


    However, even though there were tens of millions of complaints in my heart, I still had a smile on my face. She said, "my concubine really envies the imperial concubine. If you can make the emperor care so much about it, I come to the plum garden to enjoy the plum blossoms. All of them want to send some back to the lady to enjoy in the house."


    "These plum branches are enough. I will take you to pick some good ones and put them in your room?" Qin Heng also said.


    "Thank you very much." Yan often does not refuse in the nature, the voice seems to be able to pour a few Jin honey in general.


    Qin Heng took her to cut a few plum branches.


    Yan often went up to Qin Heng and carefully grasped Qin Heng''s hand. She said, "in fact, compared with these plum branches, I would like the emperor to drink two cups of tea in his palace to warm her body."


    Qin Heng''s big hand is held by her soft and warm small hand, which is still very exciting.


    At that time, there were three princesses, two princesses, four princesses and five princesses over there.


    Yan often couldn''t, so she had to release the emperor''s hand first. Qin Heng then looked at them and said, "but all the branches have been cut?"


    "Cut, but just six younger sister''s eyes are not good, still want to rob me." The fifth princess took the opportunity to take the eye medicine.


    Small Wei Yang cast a look of disdain at her: "a plum branch is just, if you want, I''ll follow the five elder sister you choose!"


    The fifth Princess choked badly.


    "My father also cut so many plum branches?" The second princess turned away.


    "Well, since it''s all cut, let''s go back. It''s cold outside." Qin Heng said, also with Yan often in the way: "you also early go back."


    Yan often looks at each other with tears, but at this time she can only send people with a smile.


    Let the princesses go back to each other, and Qin Heng goes back to Weiyang palace with Xiaoweiyang.


    After Qin Heng came back, he asked to send the plum branch to the imperial concubine, and he would fight directly in the courtyard.


    Xiaoweiyang is also a chicken thief, avoiding her father and the emperor, she told her mother and concubine: "I saw it with my own eyes. Yan often holds his father''s hand, and the whole person almost nestles in his arms!"


    "What is your father''s attitude?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "What kind of attitude can we have? My father and Emperor enjoy it all the time. It should be that Yan Chang is very fragrant and her hands are very soft. If we didn''t just pass by, maybe our father and emperor would hold her in his arms and enjoy the beautiful scenery and snow moon!" Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue nodded and agreed. The slag dragon could not resist the temptation every time it was too long.


    It can even be said that they don''t want to resist the temptation. If the concubines of the Imperial Palace come together and are good-looking and can make him happy, they will follow others.


    Over the years, she knows the nature of this slag dragon.


    "Mother, aren''t you angry?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Where can I get angry?" Chu Yue said: "reduced to this point, but also can only see open point, otherwise, you let the mother Princess angry every day."


    "Little Weiyang sighed:" it''s really pathetic. After that, I must learn from my aunt and find a man like my uncle. Things are not so much. "


    Chu Yue laughed: "wait for you to grow up to say again, now you are what age dare say to look for a man."


    Although she knew about Zhalong''s temperament, Chu Yue was still angry. So at night, Chu Yue showed her hand to Qin Heng: "emperor, is my hand good-looking?"


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "good looking."


    "Touch the emperor." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng held it in his hand with a smile, not only in his hand, but also in his mouth.


    "Is there any fragrance and softness in Yan''s hands?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    Qin Heng immediately understood, way: "Yan often in the hand how with love imperial concubine you compare?""Isn''t the emperor happy?" Chu Yue snorted directly.


    Qin Heng held her in his arms with a smile and said, "I miss you."


    Chu Yue that night told him to know what pregnant women are not easy to provoke, and directly burned his anger to him to the highest point, but at that highest point, she gave up.


    Directly come over to the study to sleep here, let Qin Heng roar in the bedroom by himself, Chu Yue, you roll back to me!


    This was a shock to all the waiters, even the chief manager. This also asked, "long live, do you want to bring your concubine back?"


    "Let her sleep in the study, she''d better sleep for the rest of her life!" Qin Heng scolded.


    Then he went to bed on his own, that is to say, it was not so easy for the witch to raise her anger and toss and turn for a long time before he went to sleep.


    Chu Yue herself in the study to sleep, she is in a good mood, taking advantage of this evening, on the woman''s finale to write, until almost midnight, Chu Yue this sleep.


    Although she went to bed late, she got up early in the morning. She got up when it was gray and went back to her bedroom directly.


    Qin Heng vaguely opened his eyes and saw that her first reaction was to hold her in his arms. When he put his arms under the bed, he remembered what happened last night.


    He just let go of her.


    Chu Yue chuckled and gave him what he wanted. Qin Heng held his anger for a night and let it out.


    "Is the emperor comfortable?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng said, "don''t think so. I''ll forgive you for your bold behavior last night."


    "When I''m well, the emperor will clean up and then clean up. The emperor will eat more vegetarians. I have ordered the kitchen to prepare vegetables." The moon of Chu was calm.


    "Lawless woman!" Qin Heng hugged her and snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Chu Yue said that eating vegetarian food was not just for fun, but for Qin Heng.


    Either radish or cabbage, of course, it''s not all vegetable, it''s just that you didn''t give him too much tonic.


    Qin Heng is not a vegetarian. He had no choice in Long''an temple, so he ate it. But after he finished eating, he didn''t eat vegetarian for a long time, so he couldn''t find any vegetarian on the table.


    It was only later that I recovered slowly.


    Now Chu Yue, the brave man, dares to give him such food.


    In fact, it is still very good.


    For example, wax gourd soup, which is actually ribs and wax gourd soup, that stewed radish, is actually beef brisket stewed radish, Chu Yue likes to eat, Qin Heng''s table can not put beef brisket this kind of food.


    It was later with Chu Yue that he slowly accepted.


    Therefore, if we want to treat unfairly, it must not be.


    Qin Heng was not very satisfied with it. Chu Yue said, "emperor, you should know that in this winter, many people can eat 50% of their stomachs. In fact, they are already happy. Now you can eat this food, so don''t give up."


    "Who says you can only eat 50% at most?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue said, "I''ve been talking about 50% of the food. You''re the real dragon and the emperor. I know that the emperor has been the emperor for thousands of years. But in the folk, it''s like this. The people don''t have to work in winter. They don''t dare to eat because God can enjoy the food next year Still unknown, who dares to open his stomach to eat? "


    Qin Heng listened to quite touched, sighed: "or I do not do well enough."


    "It''s much better now. Since the drought, the emperor ordered people to raise a lot of chickens and ducks. Nowadays, all kinds of roast duck are popular all over the country. There are also various ways to eat roast chicken and chicken. Those feathers will be screened out to make clothes and quilts, which can provide jobs for people and provide profitable business." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s Luoyang caravan has already taken shape, and there are those who specially purchase chicken feather and duck feather under her name, which is to make them into extremely warm finished products for sale.


    How dare you say that the princess is not good at her own?


    This is the benefit of power. It can lead the trend and lead the fashion.


    All kinds of factories have been set up in the large and small towns along the route of Luoyang Commercial caravan. The reputation is very good, and all kinds of businesses are flourishing.


    This year, the dividend profit that Qin Jiaoyu brought back to Chu Yue was as high as 50000 taels.


    Qin Heng also coveted Qin Jiaoyu''s business. He collected a lot of protection fees from it, but even so, she made a lot of money.


    It''s a long way to go, but Qin Heng listened to her talk about the life of the common people, and he ate without complaint.


    "Emperor, is that what you''re going to eat in the future?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    "You can change something for me." Qin Heng also said.


    This man is worried about the country and the people, thinking that many people are not even enough to eat in this snowy day, so he feels the same.


    This kind of meal is called the chief manager, who can''t help frowning.


    He came to find bingye and wanted to persuade him. What''s the matter? Winter is the best time to nourish. Instead of giving him tonic, he asks him to eat radish and cabbage instead. What is he going to do?


    Bingye doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Can''t help, seal manager can only let small Xuan son come to persuade.


    Xiao xuanzi gave Chu Yue advice, and said, "Niang, long live, master of everything. Is it too simple to use these things?"


    "Where is simplicity?" Chu Yue said: "stewed radish with beef, pickled cabbage, green vegetables sent back from the imperial villa, and fish soup tonight, which has been stewed in the dining room."


    "This is both radish and cabbage." Xiao xuanzi said with a dry smile.


    "Eat radish in winter and ginger in summer, don''t ask the doctor to prescribe a prescription. This is a folk proverb. Don''t underestimate the cheap white radish." Chu Yue said, "besides, I don''t eat like that."


    Xiao xuanzi said, "the mother is still in the period of the birth."


    "Yes, I''m still in the period of confinement. I eat like this, let alone the emperor. I know that you are loyal. Don''t worry, you will not treat the emperor badly." Chu Yue said.


    Xiaoxuanzi told his adoptive father.


    Feng manager turned his mouth: "eat radish in winter and ginger in summer, but don''t ask the doctor to prescribe a prescription. He can speak with this mouth all over his body. It''s by this mouth that long live master is fooled!"


    "But isn''t it the same thing that your concubine eats when she is in confinement Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "If you look at the whole palace, there is no one who dares to treat him like this. What kind of identity is he? Give him those things to eat!" The manager was still filled with indignation.


    Last time long live ye went there, Yan Chang was there, but the dining room was full of dishes, which almost overdrawn her monthly routine.That''s the attitude of long live!


    Chu Yue doesn''t care what manager Feng thinks. She sends the final result of fan''s biography to Qin Jiaoyu today.


    Over the years, Qin Jiaoyu has been her loyal readers. She has never abandoned her. Since the last volume is finished, Qin Jiaoyu comes into the palace.


    "That''s it?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help getting the way.


    "It''s over." Chu Yue nodded.


    With regret and emotion, Qin Jiaoyu said, "I don''t know what to look at in the future. It depends on the script of your speech. I''m used to it."


    "There''s so much outside." Chu Yue is very calm.


    "It doesn''t smell like you wrote it." Qin Jiaoyu shook her head.


    Chu Yue smiles. She is still very happy that her work is recognized.


    "How can I write when I''m in a baby?" Qin Jiaoyu turned.


    When the news came out before, Qin Jiaoyu also heard about it. She was also the first group to visit Chu Yue in the palace.


    Because it was about her son, Chu Yue didn''t even tell Qin Jiaoyu the truth, so she thought it was.


    Qin Jiaoyu also listened to Xu Peck''s words. He said that it was very likely that she had a relapse, so Feng Fu was able to protect her.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu didn''t say a word about these things. She didn''t dare to touch Chu Yue''s sadness.


    "I''ll write when I''m free, and I don''t need much effort." Chu Yue said: "today''s son Yang Yang said that for a long time did not see Aunt Mu Ling, want to panic."


    "Are you going to the rain Pavilion now?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Yes, every day, I come back to eat and sleep. The rest is not home." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "it should be so. This is lively and lovely. The Muling girl is as lazy as a snake when she begins to hibernate in winter. When I enter the palace, she doesn''t say to follow me. If you are willing, I''ll take Yangyang home with me for a few days. "


    "You must be happy, girl." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Xiaoweiyang followed her grandmother out of the palace. In addition to Xiaoweiyang''s own entourage, other people Chu Yue didn''t allow more.


    For her daughter''s upbringing, Chu Yue has always been more cattle herding.


    It''s really rarely fun to interfere so much.


    "Niang, Liu Si has sent a letter to me." Magpie sent a letter in and said.


    Liu Si was married to Li Zan in the past, but her treatment in the Li family was really bad. Later, Chu Yue made the decision to let liusi give up her husband.


    This was also discussed by everyone in the imperial capital at that time.


    Originally, Liu Si was going to go back to the palace to serve, and she did. But after staying in the palace for two days, she went to the imperial palace again.


    Because there were many criticisms in the palace, Liu Si didn''t want to drag down her mother''s reputation, so she asked her to go to the imperial villa.


    Chu Yue followed her own will, did not force her, let her go to the imperial manor, also gave her the dowry before also let take, told her, if there are good in the imperial manor, she can look up to, that can marry.


    People in the imperial manor dare not make mistakes.


    But for so long, Liu Si has nothing to do with it. The Li family has been removed from the imperial capital, and the Li Zan family are all regretful, and their future is ruined.


    But obviously, willow didn''t come out that easily.


    But a good meal is not afraid of being late, but also sent a letter, saying that there is a steward in the manor who wants to tell her to her son.


    She had seen people, and the young man was a good one. She was several years younger than her, almost four or five years old.


    Because of this, liusi hesitated. Until now, she got up the courage to write a letter to Magpie.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to disturb her mother. She only wrote for magpie.


    Chu Yue also looked at it and said, "if she likes it, she will marry. There is nothing to be hesitant about."


    Magpie said with a smile: "she is worried that she is four or five years younger than her."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ten years younger. You care what you''re four or five years old." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    "And the maid returned to liusi Magpie then also said.


    "Go back, tell her, I''ve heard, let her want to marry, without any hesitation." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    When I met a scum man in front of me, why don''t you have to put the rest of your life into it? If you are stupid, you will do that. If you accept a new love relationship quickly, it will be the best attack and revenge to the former slag man.


    So in Chu Yue, there is no recovery period of lovelorn at all. They are both lovelorn and fall in love again.


    She may be said to be merciless, but women are naturally sentimental and heartless. She will follow whoever is good to her.


    So, Liu Si in the imperial villa got married again.


    Because Huangzhuang is here, Chuyue basically has green vegetables to eat every day, which are very fresh.


    In a flash, 30 days passed.


    However, Chu Yue continued to sit in confinement for 45 days.


    Now it''s the twelfth lunar month. Chu Yue asks the dining room to make bacon and sausages, and says to Qin Heng, "will the emperor go hunting this year?"


    "No, I will stay with you in the palace." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue glanced at him with a smile. Sometimes his words were still funny and said, "another month is the grand ceremony for ancestor worship. When the time comes, the empress will sacrifice together. Should the emperor exempt the Queen''s foot restriction order?"


    Speaking of the queen, Qin Heng frowned.


    But also listen to Chu Yue''s, because ancestor worship ceremony really can''t do without the queen, but the gold seal is still in Chu Yue here, did not let go back.


    In other words, although the ban has been lifted, his anger has not passed. This is a warning to the queen.


    I''ve been drinking medicine for a long time.


    When the edict came, empress Xiao''s face was flat.


    "Madam, emperor, this is the lifting of the ban." The purple perilla then said.


    "Because it is now the end of the year, and soon it will be the new year. The ancestor worship ceremony is coming." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "The empress is the queen, so it''s natural for such a grand ceremony to have a lady. This is not something that can be replaced by other people!" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao said, "you don''t have to comfort this palace. The gold seal has not been sent back. I know what the emperor means."


    Because of the suspicion of assassinating the imperial concubine, Xiang Jinpin and Yan Shangshu''s mansion were uprooted by the emperor with thunder. The last time the sixth princess fell into the water, the basin of dirty water could be poured on her head.


    That is to say, the sixth princess is OK, or she may even become a waste.


    Originally, I didn''t think the emperor would be so cruel, but now empress Xiao can''t count on it.


    Weiyang palace is the emperor''s scale, who touches who is unlucky, let alone touch, is not even able to have that idea.


    The emperor has always been a short protector. When he was in the Qianfu mansion, the emperor respected and protected her as well. He spoke for her several times when his sisters-in-law were in trouble with her.The virtuous imperial concubine wanted to surpass her and become pregnant with the Dragon heir. Was not she rewarded by the emperor?


    But now the people protected by the emperor have become Weiyang palace, which means that she can''t move Weiyang palace.


    But anyway, the threat of Weiyang palace is not as big as the imperial concubines and concubines, or even the Wen concubines with the third prince''s son.


    She knew that in the prince''s office, the third prince''s performance was very good, and he was a man of good manners, and even his husband often praised him.


    "Didn''t my mother send blood swallow in last time? It''s useless for us to send it to your imperial concubine." Said queen Xiao.


    Purple perilla Leng for a while, don''t understand, way: "Niang this is?"


    "Just send it to me. It''s not my palace''s business to do with the six princesses. She knows it in her mind, but she needs someone to carry the pot." Said queen Xiao.


    Purple perilla ordered people to send the red swallow.


    Chu month also did not have what to express, only way: "return for this palace, thank empress."


    The maid jadeite came back to reply, and zisu said, "besides this, I didn''t say anything about it?"


    "No Feicui shakes her head.


    "Come on, you go down." Perilla road.


    "Let the second prince come here for lunch." Empress Xiao didn''t say anything about it, she just said.


    At noon, the second prince came.


    Even though there are a lot of bad things in the harem, empress Xiao is very pleased to see her upright and handsome son.


    "Qi''er, you''re old now, and you''re going to live out of the palace next year. Are you ready to build the mansion outside?" Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well, my son''s minister went to see it, and it''s built very well. However, he will move out next year, so he can''t come here often to fulfill his filial piety." Said the second prince.


    "You can''t remember where you can use it here, empress mother." Empress Xiao smiles.


    The fifth princess said: "second brother, when you go out to live, can we often go out to your house to play?"


    "Yes." The second prince nodded.


    The fifth princess was happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Because he has a second brother, he can often go out of the palace to play in the second brother''s house. The fifth princess also comes to show off at Xiaoweiyang.


    Xiao Weiyang said that she was dismissive, but let alone that she was a little envious in the mainland.


    Chu Yue called her daughter from the palace and said with a smile, "why, do you envy your five elder sister to have a brother?"


    "A little, not much, just a little." Small Wei Yang made a comparison and said.


    Her cousin has a lot of things, but she can''t compare with her mother''s.


    Because she''s the biggest.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the first Prince and the second prince are your brothers. If you want to go to the palace, you can do the same."


    "I''ve been there twice. It''s not bad, but I don''t plan to go there." Xiao Weiyang is on his way.


    "Why?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Five elder sister, I just disdain to go, otherwise she thought I was very rare." Little Wei Yang curled his mouth.


    Chu Yue smiles, so don''t underestimate children. They are not big, but they are also small rivers and lakes. They are not much different from the world of adults.


    But don''t say, time is really fast, this blink of an eye, the princes one by one, will go out of the palace to build a mansion.


    "Big brother''s backyard is not peaceful." Small Wei Yang suddenly whispered again.


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "The last time we went there, we just met the concubine of the eldest brother, who was very jealous. There was also the fourth eldest brother. He was the worst of luck. When he went to eat at the eldest brother''s house, he was drugged, but he stayed in bed for two days." Small Wei Yang said.


    "And that?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "It''s a trick of the women in the backyard. The eldest brother asked one of his concubines to go to the kitchen to prepare, and the other one got in the way of her. Now the fourth eldest brother is afraid to go to eat at the eldest brother''s house." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "When did it happen?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Just a while ago, but the concubine who prescribed the medicine was beaten to death by the eldest brother, and then sold out at a low price." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue shakes her head. This concubine is really mentally handicapped.


    "I heard about it." Xiao Weiyang continued.


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "The eldest brother has a maid secretly climbing the bed successfully. After being favored by the big brother, it seems that she is still pregnant!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue:.... " She remembered clearly that the eldest prince was only thirteen this year.


    "But they didn''t keep it. The eldest brother hasn''t married his son and concubine. Before his wife came in, they didn''t have the chance to have children." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue deeply felt that her daughter was really too precocious!


    "Who are you listening to?" Chu Yue asked.


    "You can listen anywhere you want. I''ve heard that brother Sanhuang likes to read little yellow books." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue drank a cup of tea, almost directly spurted out.


    The ice leaf and magpie standing beside him were also stunned and said, "Princess six, where did you hear that? You can''t say that nonsense. "


    "I don''t talk nonsense. It''s not only the third brother who loves to watch it, but also the second and fourth brother. I remember once my father punished them. I guess I should have read the little yellow book!" Small Wei Yang said.


    "A little yellow book is a mouthful. Do you know what a little yellow book is?" Chu Yue glared at her.


    "I don''t know." Small Wei Yang candidly shakes his head: "but after all is not good thing, otherwise father emperor how can punish them?"


    Chu Yue can''t help but blame the third prince for this color embryo, really teach bad children!


    So Chu Yue murmured about it when Qin Heng came over: "Yangyang doesn''t know where she heard it. It''s known to all that her third brother likes to read little yellow books. My heart trembled. When I asked her what the yellow book was, she said she didn''t know it, but she knew it was a bad thing!"


    Qin Heng''s face was also black, and then he sent people to the prince''s office for a surprise inspection.


    The Third Prince did look at it again, and he brought it back to the palace when he went out of the palace to play in his eldest brother''s house. It was the kind of spring palace picture that was not in the eye!


    The second prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince have none, but the third prince has.


    And when he was raided and checked, it was placed under his pillow, and there were a pair of folding pages, which was obviously just looking at it!


    The third prince was directly punished for kneeling.


    Chu Yue also felt that the three princes really lacked a lesson. He had been punished last time, but this time, he even committed it again. He went from the yellow book to the spring palace!


    He said: "emperor, it''s not good to punish kneeling. It''s easy to hurt the knee and leave sequelae. If you don''t grow tall, you will become a dwarf."


    "This son of a bitch, I will punish him by kneeling!" Qin Heng scolded.


    He is clean and bright. How can he produce such a thing?


    "It''s not good to punish kneeling. Let him copy the Scriptures and cultivate his character." Chu Yue said.So the third prince was punished and banned. There was also a stack of scriptures for him to copy every word. If he could not finish copying, he would continue to be banned.


    The third prince cried bitterly. It would be better to punish him by kneeling. If he kneels down, the matter will be finished. This is a blunt knife cutting flesh and tormenting people''s body and mind!


    All the princes were fine, but the third prince was punished, and the punishment was so heavy. Of course, Wen bin, the biological mother, was deeply distressed.


    Go straight to the lady and concubine.


    Concubine Shu and concubine Xi both dislike death. The third prince is really disgraced and thrown home this time. Although the emperor has blocked the news, few people know, but they are what identity, should know.


    I know that the third prince was severely punished by the emperor because he peeked at the spring palace map.


    Last time, I was punished for reading yellow books with my brothers.


    This is a recidivist, Wen bin still has the face to come to plead for mercy, it is too late for them to hide.


    And how can they plead for love? It''s not the first time!


    "Now the third prince is still young, so it''s good to learn more. Wen bin, don''t get used to the third prince. When you grow up, you can still get it? You should take good care of it. Otherwise, the emperor will surely have an impression that he is dizzy. What is the future Said the lady.


    "If the emperor corrects the third prince, any of us who dares to intervene will be implicated in the crime of being a loving mother and defeating her son." Xifei also said.


    So Wen bin had to go back.


    Xifei also left the lady and went back to her palace.


    The fifth prince was already waiting for his mother''s concubine and said, "mother concubine, it''s so cold. If you don''t keep warm in your own palace, how can you go out and worry about catching cold?"


    Xifei said with a smile: "my son is a filial piety, the mother imperial concubine knows, don''t worry about it, all the way to take the soup woman son."


    "Ma Fei, my cat is dead again. This time I''m going to have another dog." Said the fifth prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    It''s just kittens and puppies, but Xi Fei doesn''t care. She says, "if you want to raise it, let the palace people go to the breeding place to pick them. Let''s have a good selection. Don''t pick the ones that are easy to die. It''s bad luck."


    The fifth Prince nodded and shook his leg happily.


    "This time, your mother and concubine have known about your third brother''s affairs. You can also see clearly what he is. You should stay away from him and know no, don''t bring him bad things!" Said the princess.


    The last time, the prince was punished together, and the past has passed. This time, he was punished, especially the people around the third prince. None of them were left, and they were replaced with clean ones.


    Still need to say, the emperor is really angry.


    The fifth Prince chuckled: "the third emperor brother also has this hobby. He likes to write and write on weekdays, and then touch his maid''s buttocks."


    "Down to work!" Xi Fei couldn''t help but curse and looked at him: "how do you know? He still does it in front of you? "


    "No, I saw it by chance, touching his buttocks and kissing his maid''s mouth. I asked him if he was not disgusted. He said that I was still young and didn''t understand that women are made of water. It''s too late to like them." Fifth Prince Road.


    Concubine Xi was really angry: "this time the emperor severely punished him is really right. Now how old this is, without a teacher, these romantic and snowy months, grow that also good!"


    Of course, she didn''t care what the Third Prince wanted, and even loved to see it develop.


    But the key is that her son also lives with the prince!


    It''s not easy to be misled by the third prince. If her son becomes the reincarnation of this kind of lecher, Xifei feels that she is going to cry and blind her eyes.


    "You can''t learn from your third brother. His works are all inferior. You can see that he is now directly imprisoned and punished by your father, and you will know by copying scriptures!" Xi Fei quickly warned.


    "I know, I don''t need to remind my mother. I can''t stand my third brother like that. I feel disgusted after watching it. When he kisses, he sticks out his tongue, and so does the maid!" Said the fifth prince.


    Xi Fei was so angry that her head was heavy and her chest was blocked.


    If Wen bin this meeting son is in front of her, she will not let go of Wen bin, this is really a good son taught out!


    "You''re good at reading and keeping a low profile. Don''t worry about these things. Don''t associate with the third prince in the future. He''s willing to degenerate and don''t take you with him!" The bridegroom stands on the horse road.


    "I know, but I also seem to want to go out of the palace and build a mansion like my eldest brother, so that I can be the master of my own family in the future." Fifth Prince Road.


    Princess Xi said, "you are the prince. Are you worried about this? When you''re old enough, you can go out and live by yourself. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. "


    "I''m not used to it. We all go to the residence of the eldest brother. I think he''s very happy. He lives by himself and does what he wants." Said the fifth prince.


    Xifei comforted her, and then let her son go back.


    "Tell the palace people around the fifth prince, don''t let the fifth Prince and the third prince go too close in the future!" She said with a black face.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give it to you." Caier said.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "how old is the Third Prince now? I don''t know who I learned from them!"


    The reason why Qin Heng is cruel this time is that he knows something about it.


    How many brothers are there in the prince''s office? In a year or two, the six princes, the seventh and the eighth princes, they will all live there, and they will be taken to the horizon by him.


    So this time the third prince suffered a lot.


    Those who are suspected of seducing the prince''s servant girl is not a good end, this is an alarm!


    Qin Heng''s anger was about to go down. After all, he was punished. The third prince''s attitude towards admitting his mistake was also good. He didn''t hear that he dared to make trouble. He was obedient and restrained.


    But on that day, when I was going to practice martial arts, Wen bin came to him.


    When Wen bin saw the emperor, he was sad and heartbroken.


    In fact, Wen Bin''s maintenance is very good, that is, she is not a woman with much beauty and charm, so she looks a little fat.


    Yan often makes this gesture, Qin Heng still has a little pity, but Wen bin is so, Qin Heng frowns: "what are you doing?"


    "The emperor, my concubines have cooked tea in my room. I wonder if the emperor will have time to taste it?" Wen Bin said.


    "I''m going to practice martial arts. I don''t have time." Qin Hengdao.


    Manager Feng couldn''t help glancing at the Wen bin. He really couldn''t look at him. It''s not too late to wait for master long live to come out of the martial arts training field. If long live master wants to go to the martial arts training ground, Yan Chang will be there and Wansui won''t pay any attention to it.


    Qin Heng said that he was about to leave. Wen bin became red in his eyes and said, "does the emperor dislike concubines now?"


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "I just want to practice martial arts."


    "If the emperor wants to practice martial arts, when can''t he? The concubines first invite the emperor to sit down. " Wen Bin said.After saying this, Feng manager knew it was not good. As expected, he saw their long live master glancing at Wen Bin: "do you want to plead for the third prince? Wen bin, the third prince has formed his appearance today. I don''t think it''s all right for you to ask. Do you dare to plead? Because you are used to it, you let the third prince never change his mind. You go back and think about it for three months! "


    With that, Qin Heng turned to practice martial arts, and did not care about Wen bin.


    If Wen bin had not been supported by the palace people, he would have fallen into the snow.


    It was a big blow to her, and it really broke her heart.


    This stupid thing that Wen bin did is spread in every palace.


    All is ridicule and disdain, the emperor is not easy to go down the anger, this is to call her to pick up.


    And in such an atmosphere, the year is getting closer.


    After Laba, the weather is getting colder day by day, and the snow is not small.


    Qin Heng has recently begun to pay attention to it, because the annual ancestor worship ceremony is coming.


    Because of this, he was also invited by the second prince and had a dinner at Fengqi palace.


    It can also be regarded as giving the second prince face, of course, this is also giving Fengqi palace a face.


    However, the Fengqi palace has been elevated so far, and the gold seal is not in the hand of the palace, so the central palace has no right to manage the palace affairs.


    This time, such occasions as the sacrificial ceremony need the empress to come forward. Otherwise, it would be different to lift the ban.


    All the imperial concubines could see clearly, but they wanted to see the scene of the empress being the emperor''s son.


    It''s just a grand ceremony like ancestor worship. Qin Heng certainly can''t make any mistakes. Empress Xiao is not a person who doesn''t know the whole thing. What she should do as a queen is to put aside what should be put down temporarily and complete the Royal ancestor worship ceremony together with the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Chu Yue has already raised her body. Of course, she has to come to the imperial concubine, but the part of the queen doesn''t need her. She is with other concubines, but she is in the front of all the concubines.


    The whole ceremony took three days, and when it was over, Chu Yue was relieved.


    Zuxun said that the three days from New Year''s Eve to the second day of new year''s day were to be spent in Zhonggong, but Chu Yue did not remember which year Qin Heng would not go to Zhonggong.


    Directly left in her Weiyang palace, because it is not the first time, empress Xiao is very calm.


    But on the third day of the new year''s day, she asked the imperial concubines of each palace to go and greet them early in the morning.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t pass. She was tired to death these three days. She didn''t bother to go to see the empress Yangwei''s palace.


    From Chu Yue''s point of view, the empress likes these empty ones. In the past years, she would like to stay up late after the three-day ceremony. She would like to ask each palace to go to see you well.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to Fengqi palace.


    Of course, she is not the only one who sleeps in. Qin Heng is the same. Chu Yue is comfortable in his arms.


    They didn''t mind coming last night, because they were busy. Last night, Qin Heng also handed in the food. Could they not sleep well.


    I have been sleeping for hours.


    Little Wei Yang shakes his head and sighs: "the father emperor and the mother imperial concubine are really able to sleep, I also want to eat a snack after breakfast."


    "Six princesses want to go to the falling rain pavilion to find the third princess?" The magpie said with a smile.


    "The third elder sister said she would come here today. I''ll wait for her." Small Wei Yang shakes his head a way.


    Before a while, the third princess brought people over and brought her snacks.


    "I''ll go over and ask an ANN for your mother''s wife, and then I''ll come and eat with you." The third princess said with a smile.


    "My mother and my father are still awake." Small Wei Yang said.


    Three princesses are slightly Leng, but it is no exception. After all, your mother and concubine originally like to sleep in, and these days are so tiring.


    So their little sisters ate snacks and milk.


    The third princess said, "let''s cut the paper later."


    "Well, I''ll give some to my cousins." Xiao Weiyang nodded.


    "I''ll send some to my cousins, too." The third princess said with a smile.


    The two sisters finished the snack milk, and then sat on a piece of ribbon cutting paper, pointing out each other.


    As for this side of the house, Chu Yue and Qin Heng are already awake. They are lazy and don''t want to get up.


    "Emperor, it''s late. It''s time to get up." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "then get up, I also told you to be infected, I never stayed in bed before."


    Chu Yue laughs and whitens his eyes. They get up when they are tired of lying on the bed. After all, the new year''s Eve will be celebrated by the princesses and princesses.


    When she got up to wash and eat, she heard that Xiaoweiyang and three princesses were putting the paper-cut inside. Chu Yue said, "this red envelope will be sent to them and their sisters."


    Little Weiyang and the three princesses received red envelopes, one hundred taels of silver, but they were very happy.


    Thank you for coming to new year.


    "Father and emperor, mother and concubine gave us a big red envelope. Have you prepared it for us?" Xiaoweiyang looked at her father.


    "Seal white." Qin Heng was on his way.


    The manager of the seal gave the red envelope with a smile: "three princesses, six princesses, this is the red envelope prepared by the Lord vivace."


    Thank you, father The two sisters both smile and thank you, and then make up a series of auspicious words.


    Secretly open a look, hey, the father''s hand is really generous, a person of 200 Liang, with the past years are the same!


    The two sisters went to other palaces to pay New Year''s greetings, while the other princesses and princesses came to Weiyang palace for new year''s greetings.


    Including the eldest prince, the second prince, the first princess, the second princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess.


    It''s not one piece, it''s scattered.


    In the past years, Qin Heng and Chu Yue gave red envelopes, and so did other palaces.


    Of course, it is also to the concubines, that can let the princes and princesses in the past worship a year, the concubines down is not qualified.


    It''s just that there are so many children in the palace. It''s a lot of expenses to come down in such a round. Those below the concubines really don''t have the ability to bear it.


    It''s OK to have children. If you give them more or less, you can get back to the original. If you have more children, such as empress, such as Xifei, it must be earned.


    But in the new year''s day, few people care about this, because red envelopes are not standardized. There are Chu Yue''s one hundred taels, some queens follow the emperor''s example and give them eighty-two fifty-two or even twenty Liang.


    She remembers that Wenbin was given 20 Liang last year. She heard Xiao Weiyang come back and murmur, saying that wenniang gave the least.


    However, no one cares about Wen pin. After all, the Wen family is not rich. Although the status of his wife''s family has been greatly improved because of the birth of the third prince, the Wen family is not used for important purposes.In the morning, the princesses and princesses came to pay New Year''s greetings. In the afternoon, the imperial concubine Liu Feifei and his concubines came to sit here.


    Xianfei said: "every year, I have to give out a new year, and I can''t get it back."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I''ve prepared a new year gift for you, one for each, and I''ll take it back later."


    "Well, come here and make up for it. It''s a psychological comfort." Said the princess.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "now the royal family is getting better and better. You still love this red envelope money."


    Yu Bin said: "yes, to be heartache should be my heartache."


    "In other words, the king of Jin who went to suppress bandits this time has made great achievements. However, the contribution of the eldest young master Wang can not be underestimated. Now he has enough qualifications. I guess he will be promoted this time when he comes back." Chu Yue said.


    Young master Wang is Wang Yuanxun, the legitimate younger brother of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiles and says: "the royal family depends on me this younger brother, if he can be more competitive, I can also have some thin face in the palace."


    Chu Yue is right. This time, there are many meritorious deeds.


    So the king of Jin was given a lot of gold, silver and jewels, which were handed in.


    Of course, Qin Heng knew that all of them had embezzled them, but he also handed in a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Qin Heng also rewarded him with two boxes.


    The credit, of course, was recorded.


    Wang Yuanxun is one of them, and amber Huang Cui is one of them. Their positions have been improved.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, no Palace Banquet was prepared. It was prepared on the fourth day of the new year.


    All the princes and nobles were granted permission to enter the palace for banquet.


    Chu Yue seldom came out to attend the Palace Banquet in the past years, but she also came out this year.


    Sitting opposite her were Qin Jiaoyu, Xu peck, Xu mubai, Xu Muling and Xu Muding.


    The third child of Qin Jiaoyu''s family was named Muding. His temperament was too skinny, so I hope that he will be stable and stable, as stable as the ding.


    She sat beside her little Weiyang, next to the table were Liu Fei and three princesses, and then virtuous and virtuous imperial concubines.


    The ladies and concubines sat close together, and the rest of them were the royal family members.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The banquet with the royal family was naturally festive. Chu Yue also paid special attention to the position of Qin Xuan, king of Qin.


    He came alone, but Princess Qin didn''t come with her. She had the experience of last year, so she didn''t dare to bring Chu Jia here this year.


    He was alone there, but it seemed that he had a good relationship with the old prince Shou of Shouqin''s mansion. There were people talking to him about it, which was not cool.


    Chu Yue knew a little about this situation, because Qin Heng, the uncle of the emperor, gave Qin Xuan a job.


    Business is not a good job, but it is an attitude, which represents the ice melting of Qin Heng''s attitude towards him.


    The previous scandals had lost the royal face, and the emperor did not give him any good looks. But now that the emperor has a good attitude, the people naturally dare to talk to him.


    The dinner party was full of singing and dancing. Qin hengcai came to Weiyang palace to have a rest.


    As for the other imperial concubines, they went back to different places.


    Chu Yue drank some fruit wine that night, because the mood was pretty good. Although I was sorry that my son wasn''t around, I couldn''t help it. So I can''t always be a bitter gourd face, isn''t it?


    Drink wine, that face can be really gorgeous if peach blossom.


    Qin Heng found that every time the woman sat in a month, her body bone seemed to glow into the second spring. Now it looks like a ripe peach, which is really fascinating.


    Qin Heng naturally will not be wronged by himself, Chu Yue is not what he wants to get.


    It was struggling and rebellious. He looked like a virtuous heroine, but he was finally won by Qin Heng.


    There is no need to talk about the process one by one. Qin Heng likes her trick.


    At midnight, Chu Yue was unwilling to lift a finger and fell asleep.


    Qin Heng is also satisfied and wants to hug her to sleep, but outside came the voice of the chief manager.


    This is called Qin Heng slightly frown, if there is no emergency, Fengbai this slave will not disturb him, so Qin Heng will come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "Long live, there is an urgent letter coming from Tianyin temple. I dare not delay. I can only disturb him." Said the manager.


    However, he was also very surprised. Long live has not been sleeping at this meeting. It has been an hour and a half since he came back from the dinner party.


    It has to be said that this one in Weiyang palace is really favored. What kind of ability can he possess to attract so much to Wansui?


    He looked at the other palaces, although they were all very good, but their attraction to the Lord vivacity was not so great. He could not help but look for a new look.


    Qin Heng didn''t know the servant''s mind. He frowned and said, "how did Tianyin Temple send urgent letters?"


    Of course, he knew where Tianyin temple was. It was where the imperial concubines lived. All the concubines moved there.


    "I don''t know. Long live sir, look at the letter. Maybe it says something in it." Seal the main access road.


    Qin Heng also opened to have a look, but soon, his eyebrows became serious.


    The manager of the seal also hesitated when he saw his face: "long live, what''s the matter?"


    "Fengbai, go and pass on mammy Yan!" Qin Heng said.


    Feng manager Leng Leng Leng, also dare not delay, way: "slave this past!"


    Mother Yan lived in Panlong hall, and the Emperor gave her special permission to live here for the aged.


    At this time, of course, she has already stopped. In the past two years, Mammy is getting older faster, and the maids are not easy in their early years, and their bodies have also left a lot of pain.


    But mother Yan is one of the best ending, because long live master takes care of her, is to let the grand doctor see her pulse.


    "Mammy Yan, there was an urgent letter from tianyinguan to Wansui tonight. After reading it, Wansui''s face changed." Said the manager.


    Mother Yan, who had just put on her clothes, was stunned when she heard her speech. She could not help saying, "the urgent letter from Tianyin temple?"


    "Yes, there are still some people who live there. After seeing this, the Lord Wansui immediately asked us to come and ask for you, Mammy." Said the manager.


    Mother Yan''s heart immediately knew.


    Feng manager looked at her and heard: "Mammy, tell us about it?"


    "There''s something to say. You''ll know soon." Mammy Yan said: "hurry to the past, don''t let the long wait."


    Although Qin Heng respected mother Yan very much, she never relied on her seniority, which is why she could stay in Panlong hall for a long time.


    Come to Weiyang palace, mother Yan''s face is still a little blue, Qin Heng has been waiting in the study.


    "Mammy, have a cup of hot tea to warm up." Qinheng road.


    Xiao xuanzi poured a cup of hot tea for mother Yan.


    "Thank you very much Mother Yan took it in her hand and felt comfortable."It''s really hard for you to come here so late, Mammy. It''s only mammy that I can ask about this tonight." Qin Heng said.


    "Long live, can you show the letter to the old slave?" Mother Yan nodded the first way.


    "Look, Mammy." Qin Heng gave her the letter.


    Mother Yan also went out to teach Chu Yue before she formally entered the palace. Of course, she was literate, so she took the letter and read it word by word, and then slowly said, "does the emperor want to ask, why does she want to let you go to see her before she dies?"


    "Yes." Qin Heng looks at mother Yan.


    The last sentence in the letter was: "I''m going to die soon. Heng''er, would you like to have a look at my mother?"


    Qin Heng is to see this sentence, this is not calm.


    Qin Heng, the imperial concubine, didn''t know him, and even had never heard of it. However, she dared to send him such a letter with this tone.


    Even though Qin Heng accepted his mother''s death since he was a child, how could he not think about it? He didn''t believe the princess would burn up and write a letter like this.


    But if you want to ask about this kind of thing, it is natural that you want to talk to Mammy. Other people, including Feng manager, are not aware of it.


    "Long live Lord, although the first emperor once gave a command, if long live master wants to know, the old slave will also tell him." Mother Yan said.


    "Mammy, just say it." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "After the birth of Viva Viva, the old man''s mother did have a lot of bleeding. The old man saw it with his own eyes." Mother Yan said.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    "I don''t need to talk about the process, but in the end, I was lucky enough to stop the blood. The old slave didn''t know how she tried to persuade the former Emperor, but in the end, the former Emperor was granted permission. She just said to the public that she had not been able to survive, so she has not mentioned it for so many years. " Mother Yan said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    When Chu Yue got up the next day, Qin Heng was no longer there. This was also called Chu Yue''s surprise. He asked, "where is the emperor?"


    "The emperor returned to the Dragon hall early in the morning." Said the magpie, putting on her hot handkerchief.


    "But what''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Something happened last night. I heard that the chief manager came to look for the emperor in the evening. The emperor also called for mother Yan to ask questions." Magpie whispered.


    Chu Yue was originally casually asked, do not want to really have something, said: "let the small chestnut to have a look, if small xuanzi is free, let him come over."


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t come over at the first time. Last night, he was on duty. Today, he went back to rest.


    Chu Yue didn''t force him to do it. He would wait for xiaoxuanzi to wake up.


    Xiaoyaozi came here almost at noon, and he looked sleepy.


    "It''s hard to keep watch last night, so don''t rush over." Chu Yue said.


    Although she did not follow the rules, she knew that it was impossible to sleep at night. Although it was a good job, only those close to the emperor could have this qualification, but it was not an easy job.


    Xiao xuanzi laughed and said, "I''m not tired."


    Chu Yue asked magpie to cook him a bowl of milk with a plate of dim sum, and said, "first eat some cushion belly and then the side."


    "If I haven''t eaten, I won''t be polite to your mother." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "It''s polite to me." Chu Yue said.


    Xiao xuanzi laughed and ate it. He also knew that his mother didn''t care about the details. While eating, he said, "Niang, long live master received a secret report last night and sent it from Tianyin temple in a hurry."


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. She was not when she first entered the palace. She said, "isn''t that where the first imperial concubines live?"


    "Yes." Xiao xuanzi nodded. He said that he had finished his milk and took the veil from magpie. He said in a low voice: "Niang, last night, it was the mother of Vivian who sent a letter to ask him to see her for the last time."


    "What?" Chu Yueh is dead.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, are you right? The emperor''s own mother? " Magpie is also busy whispering.


    Xiao xuanzi said to Chu Yue, "Niang, I''m not wrong. It''s from the mother of Wansui. She''s already very ill, so I want him to see her for the last time."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say: "but the emperor''s mother was not already born in the emperor, did not have?"


    Therefore, Qin Heng was brought up by his father and grew up in Panlong hall since he was a child.


    Xiao xuanzi said, "don''t talk about me. It''s my adoptive father and even Wansui. They all think she''s gone for a long time. Didn''t you ask mammy Yan to come and inquire last night? Mammy Yan knew about it and told him about it


    "What does the emperor look like?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I can''t tell you. The emperor is very surprised, but it doesn''t seem to be very happy. After all, the situation is not very good for the imperial concubine." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "The Emperor didn''t go there in person, but who did he send?" Chu Yue asked.


    "In the early morning, he sent a message to Chang Le Hou. It should be that Chang Le Hou went to Tianyin temple to treat his wife." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "I know these things in my mind, but I won''t tell you. You go back to do business first."


    "The servant will leave first." Xiao Xuan Zi chin the first way.


    He went back first, and magpie couldn''t help saying, "Niang, if you have Changle waiting for the past, you can''t help but say, Ma Taifei is going to come back?"


    "As soon as she comes back, it''s not empress dowager, it''s empress dowager." Chu Yue frowned slightly.


    Magpie pursed her lips and said, "I just don''t know what kind of temperament it is."


    Chu Yue didn''t care too much. Although she was Qin Heng''s mother, Chu Yue still knew what kind of disposition Qin Heng was. Although she was filial, she was also born by imperial concubine. But she had never met her since she was a child. Where could she get close to her?


    If she was wise enough to live a good life after returning to the palace, Qin Heng could still respect her three points, because she was her own mother regardless of the other things.


    But if a restless temperament, it will be the heart of Qin Heng not much love to the consumption.


    After all, Qin Heng is in his prime, and he is in power. There is nothing that can be held by his concubine.


    Although xiaoxuanzi had heard everything from xiaoxuanzi, Chu Yue thought she didn''t know. She didn''t know whether the imperial concubine was an enemy or a friend, so she reserved her opinion.


    Qin Heng didn''t come here for lunch at noon. Chu Yue knew that he needed a little time to digest the matter, so he didn''t care about him.


    This season, there is no other thing to do, Chu Yue danced in her study.


    And on the side of Tianyin temple.


    She was really very ill, and Yunxian was around her."According to heng''er''s filial piety, Changle will surely be sent to wait for me. I should not die. Don''t worry." She drank the medicine and said.


    Although nearly 60 years old, but the face is because of kindness and young, looking at is particularly cordial.


    But Yun Xian knew what kind of person the princess was, and said, "I''m not worried. It''s just that the princess has been working too hard."


    "If you don''t work hard, you can''t be trusted." She said plainly.


    Yunxian stopped talking.


    The princess looked at her and said, "remember, you are the qingluan who is raised by me. From now on, you are not called Yunxian, but qingluan."


    "Qingluan knows." Qingluan''s first jaw.


    "I raised the girl qingluan since I was a child. This is what Tianyin Temple knows. But my qingluan carries cloud yarn from her small face. They don''t know what qingluan looks like." She looked at her and said, "it''s quite different from you."


    "Last year, it was the imperial concubine who saved me. Otherwise, I don''t know what it will be like now." Qingluan then put down the medicine bowl and knelt down for her.


    "Get up." She looked at her two eyes and said, "follow me, you will have a bright future, but I don''t like disobedience. You should remember this clearly."


    "This is nature, and qingluan is not a man who doesn''t know good or evil. Everything that qingluan has is given by Princess Tai. Naturally, Princess Tai obeys her orders." Qingluan said.


    "When you go back to the palace, I will give you a chance to send you to the sky. It depends on your own whether you can hold the rest. The princess Yue in the palace knows her skills clearly. No one in the palace is her opponent." Said the princess.


    "Qingluan also knows that she can''t compete with the imperial concubine sun and moon, but if she has a chance, she will take good advantage of it." Qingluan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Pu Liu''s posture?" She looked at her and said, "although I don''t know how beautiful the princess Yue is in the palace, she''ll never be more beautiful than you. Don''t be too modest. The people that I like are not as bad as they are. It''s not enough to keep a pet in good looks. You can learn all the things that your wife teaches you?"


    "Yes." Qingluan said shyly.


    "That''s all right. You have to go out to be favored. In the end, you are young, which is your best and biggest capital." Princess Tai Road.


    Changlehou arrived at tianyinguan three days later. It''s not near here, especially in this weather.


    When she came over, she had a high fever, and the whole person was confused.


    Chang Le Hou Hao didn''t dare to delay after the pulse. She was both acupunctured and decocting medicine. After a long time of busy living, she was able to lower her fever a little bit.


    Chang lehou stayed here for five days. He changed his medical skills to be a young man. He must have recovered, but he was old.


    In response to that sentence, the disease came like a mountain and went like a thread. The whole person was still sick, but he was out of danger in the end.


    "The rest just need to take good medicine, and it will be cured in a few days." Chang Le Hou stayed for another two days to look at it and said after it had stabilized.


    "Thank you for waiting for me. Please take this letter back to the emperor."


    She took a letter from under her pillow.


    Changle Hou didn''t know the situation before he came, but the Emperor gave an urgent order and he came.


    But when he saw the princess, Chang lehou had a vague guess in his heart, because the emperor was indeed three or four points like this princess.


    The most important thing in the royal family is the secret, and he doesn''t say anything.


    After receiving the letter, he went back to the Imperial Palace and sent the letter to the palace. He went back to the palace himself.


    Qin Jiaoyu asked people to prepare hot water for him to take a bath, but she was also dissatisfied with the preparation of brown sugar and ginger soup. However, she was not satisfied with it. She said, "you will be sent out. You still have old wounds on your body. The emperor in this snowy day will not care about it!"


    Xu pecked with a smile and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry, yu''er."


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "it''s snowy outside. How can I not worry? We''ll go back to Luoyang at the beginning of next spring, so that we won''t be here as cattle and horses for him! "


    Xu pecks a smile way: "follow you."


    Qin Jiaoyu gave him a smile. She knew that her temper was not small. However, when she met such a good tempered man, no matter how she nagged, he was tolerant. How could she not like it?


    Xu pecked in the hot water and asked her to rub his back and said, "yu''er, the one who went to see a doctor this time may be the emperor''s biological mother."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Jiaoyu was stunned: "biological mother?"


    "Her name is Ma Taifei. She looks like the emperor three or four points, and her age is just right." Xu pecked.


    Qin Jiaoyu is shocked, OK?


    "She promised that she didn''t survive when she was born heng''er. How could she still be alive?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s wrong." Xu pecked.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu was shocked and said, "I grew up in the palace since I was a child. I have never heard of the promise of Ma Tai. Moreover, if she lives in Tianyin temple, so many imperial concubines and concubines live there, why didn''t she tell her story back?"


    "Although we live together in Tianyin temple, there is an independent courtyard, which is separated from Tianyin temple." Said Xu peck.


    Qin Jiaoyu was still surprised and said, "since she was not dead, how could she be willing to leave heng''er alone in the palace? In those years, if it had not been for the emperor''s pity on heng''er, he would have been raised in the Panlong palace, and I would have never known what would have happened! "


    Although the prince in the palace is very valuable, it is not valuable if there is no mother and concubine''s protection.


    Of course, Qin Heng grew up in the Panlong hall when he was young. No one dares to underestimate it. But how old were his brothers and others?


    For example, Qin Xuan, the nephew of Qin Xuan, had five sons before him. Qin Xuan was the youngest son of the former king of Qin, and he was also a legitimate son.


    Finally, he inherited the palace.


    But many nephews in front of him are older than Qin Heng.


    It can be seen that Qin Heng''s older brothers didn''t care about Qin Heng. If they were not raised in Panlong hall, they would be in a bad situation.


    Xu peck didn''t say anything about it.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu could not help but continue her conspiracy theory: "do you think this is a trick of too much promise? At the beginning, I pretended to die and went to Tianyin temple to practice Buddhism. What I was trying to do was to make my brother take heng''er to the Panlong hall to raise him? "


    If he had promised to stay there, Qin Heng would never have been taken to the Panlong hall. It was very eye-catching, but he said something else if he didn''t agree.


    Therefore, Qin Jiaoyu thought, is this the plan that she promised to set up early?


    If so, it''s too promising and far sighted!


    Qin Jiaoyu came to the palace to look for Chu Yue the next day. When she was idle and bored, she asked Chu Yue if she knew about it.Of course, Chu Yue pretended that she didn''t know. She also looked surprised: "how could this be? Isn''t it gone?"


    "I''m also very surprised. What''s wrong with heng''er''s mood these days?" Qin Jiaoyu asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a while. I''ve been resting in the Panlong hall by myself, and I didn''t give you a definite word when I asked the attendants there." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "I guess heng''er must be struggling with whether to take people back to the palace. I heard Xu peck say that his body is not good, and he is very weak."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. If you want to take it back, you can take it back." Chu Yue Dao.


    "This is the Empress Dowager. For no reason, there is one more empress dowager in the palace. What do you think is a small matter?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue also knew that this was not a trivial matter. He said, "if the emperor wants to take it back, he can find a reasonable way to say it. It has been so many years since the imperial concubine has been practicing Buddhism. He said that he has achieved great achievements and virtues."


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "I just don''t know what kind of disposition she is to promise her, but I heard that she is not shallow minded."


    Chu Yue asked, "tell me about it."


    "It''s said that when I was pregnant with heng''er, I was only favored by climbing the bed by means of means. Later, when I was young, I invited myself to Tianyin temple, and heng''er was brought into the Panlong hall by my royal brother. I don''t believe there is any reason for this." Qin Jiaoyu whispered.


    Chu Yue said, "then I''ll talk to the emperor?"


    "You can do it by yourself. It doesn''t matter if she comes back to the palace. It has a lot to do with you. It means that there is another Buddha on your head, but it''s good to sell her one." Qin Jiaoyu''s access road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    For Qin Jiaoyu, it did not affect her. She didn''t even pay attention to the princess.


    It will be known that she has promised so much until now.


    Other people have to shout "Princess" even though they have not been canonized. It''s a kind of respect.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu was not much in awe of her, because she and his concubine were of the same generation, and of course they were not afraid of her.


    After Qin Jiaoyu went back, Chu Yue thought about it carefully and thought that she could sell the princess.


    So let the small Weiyang past Panlong hall to play, by the way, also let her father come to lunch at noon.


    Qin Heng came over at noon. After lunch, he came to the study to write. Chu Yue saw that he didn''t like to talk much. Obviously, his mother-in-law was still alive. This had a great influence on him.


    "Emperor, today I have heard the eldest princess say something about Tianyin temple." Chu Yue then said.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "do you know?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and said, "does the emperor want to take the imperial concubine back to the palace?"


    "She asked Chang lehou to send the letter back and said she didn''t have to pick her up." Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    The letter said that she only thought her deadline was coming, so that she would write to him regardless of the rest and want to see him on her deathbed.


    But now that her body has recovered, she said she didn''t have to pick her up.


    In fact, Qin Heng''s feelings about the fact that his biological mother is still alive are complicated, but he still says that there is no need to say how much he admires, and he has not seen each other until now.


    However, according to the letter sent back by the people below, he looks like a princess.


    As mammy Yan said, he didn''t doubt whether she was his biological mother.


    But in the matter of whether or not to take it back, Qin Heng is a bit uncertain.


    "It''s the emperor''s own mother. I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, the emperor still wants to bring people back. As for the princess who likes to recite Buddhism, she should build a Buddhist temple for her in the back palace and let her read it in the palace." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    "In order to cultivate Buddhism in the palace, the emperor can always go to see you and be filial. On the other hand, he doesn''t delay the imperial concubine''s practice. I think the imperial concubine also misses the emperor. Otherwise, he won''t send a letter to the emperor when he is critically ill. This is killing two birds with one stone. Does the emperor think?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "according to the words of the imperial concubine, what should I say to bring people back?"


    "Let''s say that the princess has prayed for many years, and now her merits and virtues are satisfactory. The emperor has ordered that the princess be brought back. As for the matter of canonization of the empress dowager, the emperor will take care of it. It is not a matter that I, a princess, can manage." Chu Yue Dao.


    She knows Qin Heng, and sure enough, Qin Heng also wants to bring people back. He didn''t know before, but now he still put it there. It seems that he is too unfilial to be a son.


    Qin Heng really wanted to bring people back. He called his ministers to join the banquet. At the banquet, Qin Heng was not very emotional.


    The Minister of humerus asked what happened?


    Qin Heng refused to say at first, but later, he sighed about his biological mother.


    The minister didn''t know that his promise was still there. He was stunned.


    But since the emperor said it, can there be a fake?


    When the ministers looked around, they could almost see that the emperor was trying to bring back the emperor''s promise.


    And it was also the emperor''s biological mother. No matter what happened in those years, now the emperor has become the emperor. If you want to take it back, you can''t help it.


    Therefore, the ministers offered their advice, and they should have promised to take Batai back to the palace for the rest of his life.


    "But the person who had been lost suddenly comes back to life again, this..." Qin Heng frowned.


    "Isn''t that easy? The emperor only needs to tell the world that he promised to pray for Dafeng. Now that he has achieved his merits and virtues, he can announce his status and return to the palace. " If there is a minister, he says.


    Qin Heng said: "I think so, but I don''t know whether the empress mother is willing to come back. After her illness, she wrote a letter to let me be a good emperor. She still wants to stay in the Tianyin temple and continue to practice and pray for blessings."


    "The emperor''s filial piety is praiseworthy, but it''s not only the view of Tianyin that can practice and pray for the emperor. The Empress Dowager is concerned about Dafeng and can continue to pray for Dafeng when she goes back to the palace. However, when she returns to the palace, the emperor can be filial to the Empress Dowager." Said the minister.


    Manager Feng couldn''t help looking at this one.


    It''s no wonder that he can become the confidant of Wansui. As soon as his appellation changes, he also calls the Empress Dowager.


    Other ministers have also said so.


    After this, the emperor, on the advice of the ministers, sent an edict to Tianyin temple.


    The Empress Dowager becomes the Empress Dowager.


    There was a empress dowager living in Tianyin temple, but it was spread all over the capital.However, it soon spread among the people that the Empress Dowager pretended to die after the birth of the emperor, but actually she went to Tianyin temple to practice.


    For so many years, it never went back to the imperial capital, and wholeheartedly wanted to pray for Dafeng and the emperor.


    Even the Emperor didn''t know the news that his mother was still alive. The Empress Dowager had a serious illness this year. She wanted to see the emperor for the last time. She sent a letter back to the emperor, and the emperor realized that her biological mother still existed in the world.


    In memory of Yu''s mother''s sacrifice for himself and for Dafeng, the emperor specially granted him the title of Empress Dowager and ordered the imperial warden to choose a good day to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace for the rest of her life.


    The people in the imperial capital knew what was going on.


    They all said that it was not easy for the Empress Dowager and praised their filial piety. It''s no wonder that the weather has been good all these years. This is also the blessing of Dafeng.


    The news also reached Qin Xuan''s palace.


    This is really exciting for Qin Xuan. It''s been a lot of good things this year. He just got his brother''s trust, and Yunxian has already succeeded.


    And will return to the imperial capital soon, how can this not make him happy?


    This means that he will have a voice in his uncle''s ear!


    The other royal relatives were not as happy as he was, not only not very happy, but also frowned.


    But no one knows that empress dowager was able to climb the Dragon bed of the former Emperor by means of means. Later, she was able to let the former Emperor promise her to go to Tianyin temple to practice early. Few people in the whole dynasty knew about it. Did she plan it early?


    In particular, Qin Heng''s royal brothers who are still in the world can almost understand how the Empress Dowager works.


    This is a false death out of the palace, so that they do not take Lao Jiu seriously, so Lao Jiu can grow up in Panlong hall, be taught by his father''s hand, and finally surpass their eight brothers and become a treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    But now even if Prince Lao Shou knows the plan of Empress Dowager more than 30 years ago, it is too late and unable to return to heaven.


    Because Lao Jiu has already sat on the Dragon chair for a long time, now there is his YiYanTang above chaotang.


    Now who dares to go against the old nine who was not in their eyes before? And don''t say the contrary, if you don''t follow Lao Jiu, he won''t be polite to them.


    The last time the old Shouwang stayed in the prison, it was still vivid.


    The news that there was an empress dowager in Tianyin Temple spread not only in the imperial capital, but also in the harem.


    Empress Xiao frowned, and zisu couldn''t help saying, "empress dowager, this empress dowager is so powerful that she hasn''t returned to the palace until now!"


    "If she can give birth to a son like the emperor, she will be a poor mother." Empress Xiao said, "it''s just that the palace hasn''t done any filial piety for so many years. I wonder if the Empress Dowager will have any opinions on this palace."


    "The empress is worried too much. Even the emperor knows that the Empress Dowager is still there. What can I blame?" Perilla is on the way.


    Empress Xiao just said it casually, but she didn''t care much about it.


    After all, she is just a empress dowager. Can''t she be so flattered? She has not been able to nurture the emperor for so many years. The emperor will take her back to the palace, which is just due to her blood relationship.


    Just don''t offend.


    Other people don''t have the confidence of empress Xiao. For example, they can''t help but feel floating.


    If there is one more empress dowager in the palace, I don''t know which side will be biased?


    Is it the Weiyang palace with incomparable popularity, or the middle Palace which is as solid as gold?


    If the Empress Dowager also stands on one side of them after she comes back, it will be a great threat and blow to them.


    Who can have no idea?


    Since the concubine of Chongyang palace came to power, her life was not so good.


    But this time, the news that the Empress Dowager would return to the palace made the mubin unable to help but feel a little excited.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Butterfly see her so, the way.


    "What do you think of sending the eighth prince to the Empress Dowager to raise him?" Asked the mubin.


    Butterfly son Leng Leng, way: "Niang Niang is not want to send eight prince to Wei Yang palace?"


    "Now I can see clearly that Weiyang palace doesn''t want to raise the eighth prince at all, and I don''t want to reheat my face and stick my cold arms!" Mu Bin said with a cold face.


    During the Spring Festival, she took the eighth prince in person, but the attitude of Weiyang palace was very general, especially when she said that her body was not good now, and wanted to let the eighth Prince often come to Weiyang palace to play. The Weiyang palace directly said that it was better for the child to be kept by his mother''s side, and her body bone was not good, and she liked to be quiet.


    In addition, she realized that she was obvious enough. Weiyang palace certainly understood her mind, but she didn''t want the eighth prince.


    Butterfly son hesitated: "but we don''t know who the Empress Dowager is, and I heard that she likes to practice. The eighth Prince is now at the age of playing. Will the emperor agree?"


    "When she comes back, it''s good to bring the eighth prince to see her." Mubin road.


    Of course, she has to see if the Empress Dowager is worth it or not. She has to foster the eighth prince with her.


    There are different ideas in the palace.


    In such an atmosphere, the Lantern Festival of the first month is coming.


    Qin Heng also specially ordered people to speed up the whip and sent the dumplings made by the imperial dining room in advance to Tianyin temple.


    The dumplings were first sent to the Empress Dowager by qingluan.


    "The empress dowager, you see, this is specially sent by the emperor from thousands of miles, just to let the Empress Dowager have a taste of this dumpling on the Lantern Festival today." Qingluan said.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was good and said, "the emperor has a heart."


    "Empress dowager, I''ll send someone down to cook it?" Qingluan said.


    "Well." The Empress Dowager nodded.


    Qingluan asked people to go down and cook the dumplings. Then she sat aside and began to knead her hands for Empress Dowager. She said, "now that the Imperial Palace has set a good day, the Empress Dowager will be able to return to the palace for the rest of her life."


    "It''s a matter of fact that although the mourning family has shown gratitude to the emperor, it has not raised an emperor for so many years. After returning to the palace, he should be a man with his tail between his legs." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    Qingluan''s eyes twinkled and said, "the Empress Dowager saved qingluan''s life. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, qingluan would have been taken captive by the bandits. Therefore, qingluan is willing to do anything for the sake of the Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager said: "the AI family knows that you are a person who knows how to repay you. I will give you a chance. The rest depends on yourself."


    "Qingluan will try to live up to the Empress Dowager''s trust." Qingluan road.


    After eating the dumplings, the palace people who sent the dumplings to bring back a blessing bag embroidered by her own hand. At the same time, she also took words back, saying that the vegetarian dumplings were delicious and she liked them very much.Qin Heng in the palace was also in a good mood. The lucky bag also ordered people to put it in his Panlong hall. And now the matter is settled, and only when it is time to bring people back.


    Chu Yue can see that this guy is in a good mood. Obviously, it is his biological mother, and the fetters on his blood are constantly chopping.


    "Emperor, it snowed heavily last night. The plum blossom in plum garden must be blooming well today. The emperor will accompany me to enjoy it?" Chu Yue invited.


    Qin Heng also came with her to Meiyuan. Chu Yue didn''t want to come to Meiyuan on impulse.


    This is not, Qin Heng just came over and saw the three princesses of Xiaoweiyang. They were here with mubai Muling and Mu Ding.


    Next to the ice leaf magpie, in that fire on the grill on a leg of lamb.


    There are other ovens that are already making a fire, and there are chicken wings beside them.


    Obviously, this is a special barbecue.


    "Father, emperor, mother and concubine, you have been waiting for you for a long time." Small Wei Yang said.


    "What about your grandmother and your grandfather?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "Inside, I guess it must be romantic." Small Wei Yang pointed to the snow plum garden, said.


    Mu Bai Mu Ling all came to see the ceremony, and mammy also held a small Mu Ding and all came to salute.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "it is very lively."


    "It''s not only lively, but the meat will be delicious later!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Then roast it, and my father will eat with you." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "Three princesses, you and play together, the mother concubine takes your father emperor to walk inside." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." The third princess pursed her lips and nodded.


    Chu Yue and magpie said to them, "you don''t have to follow me. I can walk in with the Emperor himself."


    Qin Heng glanced at the woman, and then he also looked forward to it. He followed the woman into Meilin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Chu Yue really didn''t prepare any surprise, just brought him to barbecue, but when he was walking with him to enjoy plum with snow, Chu Yue couldn''t help but remember when he was in longan temple.


    "The emperor can still carry me now?" Chuyue chuckled.


    She said Qin Heng also remembered that the bold woman cheated him to say she was a widow, and the little widow was particularly attractive.


    It was bold to let him carry her under the plum forest in longan temple.


    Now, she also dare to ask him to carry, the key is Qin Heng also does not mind carrying her, left and right to see, see no one, then also said: "come up."


    Slightly squatting down in front of her, Chu Yue was not polite on his back.


    "Emperor, we go to the pavilion, standing on the pavilion to see plum blossom is the best sight, let''s go over there." Chu Yue pointed to the pavilion not far ahead, and said.


    Qin Heng came back with her back.


    Chu Yue came down from him, and saw his breathless appearance, and smiled: "the emperor is as strong as he was before, carrying me for most of the mountain without breath."


    Qin Heng also held her hand: "love princess is also as graceful as that year."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to cheer me up. The woman who has had two children has maintained it well. How can I compare it with that time?" Chu Yue said: "but that time, occasionally midnight dream back, still have silk sweet in the heart."


    Qin Heng laughed.


    "Emperor, you see how well the plum blossom is." Chu Yue looks at the plum blossom and says.


    "It''s great." Qin Heng looked at it and said.


    "But the plum blossom is no better than the one in front of me." Chu moon blinked his eyes and looked at him.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "really?"


    "Naturally, does the emperor know what is the difference between you and the moon?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Heng also said.


    "The moon is in the sky, the emperor is in my heart." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng only looked at her not to speak, Chu Yue was a polite, hands on his neck, incense lips sent up.


    Qin Heng will not be polite.


    Qin Jiaoyu and Xu pecked out and heard that Qin Heng and Chu Yue came here, but went in to enjoy plum, but they haven''t come out yet.


    Qin Jiaoyu and Xu pecked at each other, and then coughed and said, "let''s start first. The emperor and your princess should not come out so soon."


    "Grandma, can you not obey the rules in such occasions, or you can''t open your hands and feet, my three sisters and my aunt Mu Ling are too reserved." Said the Central Committee.


    "If you do, you will be allowed to break the rules today and let go of your hands and feet for food and drink." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Aunt ice leaf, have you baked the leg of lamb? It''s good to send some to my aunt and grandfather. " Central road.


    "OK." Ice leaf chin, she took knife hand up and down, and cut a lot of meat, are thin and tender.


    "Little Weiyang went to bring it up and said," my aunt and grandmother, you can eat it while you are hot. It''s delicious. We''re going to eat there too. "


    "Go." Qin Jiaoyu laughs.


    She picked up the plate, and then she fed Xu peck with chopsticks with dip sauce. Xu pecked was a little bit of a bad idea. She looked at the children, but the children were one chicken wing, and no one cared about them, and he ate it.


    "Is it delicious? I feel like it all smell. " Qin Jiaoyu laughs.


    "Delicious." Xu pecked and nodded, "but the emperor and your concubine have not come yet."


    "They don''t know where to hide. When they both come back, the yellow flower is cold, no matter what they are." Qin Jiaoyu said to the children, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, mother also tasted the chicken wings." Xu murbai ate a mouthful of oil and said.


    Xumuring is the same as Princess three. They are still reserved. They take bamboo sticks, eat roast chicken wings, and have a small mouth, but they are obviously very happy.


    Xiaoweiyang ate more extravagantly, of course, she also paid attention to the image, not as reserved as both of them.


    "Ah." The little Mu Ding, which was held by mammy milk, swallowed the barbecue in her mouth, so ah, it continued to eat.


    Mammy smiled and fed a chopstick in, a small piece of meat, white meat, small Mu Ding eat very happy.


    Not only is there barbecue, but also fruit wine. It is not allowed to drink more. Everyone will give a small cup and sip it slowly to remove oil.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue came out behind, and saw that everyone had just enjoyed eating.


    "You can''t come out again, we''re all going to finish." Qin Jiaoyu laughs.


    Xu pecked a gift to meet.


    "There is no need to be polite today." Qin hengchin first.


    "Father, you also eat some, just that leg of lamb into our stomach, this leg just baked, I smell all greedy." Small Weiyang road.


    "A mouthful of oil." Chuyue laughs.


    "Don''t laugh at me, my mother and wife. It''s delicious. Try it soon." "Hello, little Weiyang.Qin Heng is also rare to be so relaxed, this not with a piece of barbecue, he does not like to drink fruit wine, but also gave him another warm rice wine.


    It''s very good to eat like this. Qin Heng is very satisfied with it, and Chu Yue is the same.


    The imperial concubine took the emperor to the plum garden barbecue, and the eldest princess Changle Hou''s family were all there, which was also spread to the palaces.


    Yan often there is really full of resentment.


    Weiyang palace was pregnant before. When she was a child, she couldn''t bring the emperor to her side. Now that Weiyang palace is well, how can she argue with her?


    This barbecue banquet is actually against the rules of the palace. How can the palace hold a barbecue in such a place as Meiyuan?


    But when the eldest princess and the changlehou family came to play, who dares to say anything?


    Especially after the emperor passed by, I heard that he was very happy.


    "Often in, perhaps this time the Empress Dowager returns to the palace, perhaps will be often in the opportunity." Mother Mu said softly.


    Yan Chang couldn''t help saying, "the Empress Dowager is a person of practice. What''s more, although she is the mother of the emperor, she hasn''t raised the emperor for so many years. The emperor is so old. What kind of affection can she have for her? It''s just because of filial piety that she brings people back."


    "But there are no other opportunities now." Mother Mu sighed.


    Before she was invited to the palace, she was also in a certain position to win. She felt that she would certainly be able to help Yan Chang achieve her career.


    After all, she trained them, which were all liked by high-ranking officials and nobles.


    But who ever thought that the imperial concubine was so good that the Emperor didn''t come for a day after such a long time.


    It was a great disappointment to her.


    Before the family still has a stomach, still sitting in a little month, now people have recovered as before, how to fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Yan often couldn''t help but say, "I did everything according to mother Mou. I used all the medicines you gave me. Now you tell me, there is no other way to rely on the Empress Dowager who doesn''t know whether people are ghosts."


    Mother in law Mou whispered: "Chang Zai, I can''t blame the old lady. I dare to bet you that as long as the emperor has passed your present body, he will certainly like it. But up to now, Chang Zai hasn''t been able to leave the emperor. I''ve done everything I can, and you have to come by yourself."


    It''s really true that she is blamed for being unpopular. What does it have to do with her.


    Yan often in also know, only left angry.


    Mother-in-law Mou comforted her: "always wait. Weiyang palace has occupied the emperor so much that the imperial concubines have been dissatisfied for a long time. Once they are found a chance, the imperial concubine will definitely never get up again. She has to be patient."


    "I''ll wait until the year of the monkey!" Yan often said impatiently.


    But in the end, only under the guidance of mother mu, the idea was put on the Empress Dowager. If she could go to the empress dowager, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    After the Lantern Festival, even if half of the first month has passed, the palace still has a lot of flavor.


    And the heavy snow in the first month is not small, quite auspicious snow auspicious year scene.


    Chu Yue doesn''t do other things. Recently, she always stares at the dining room to make delicious food. She mainly supplements Qin Heng, an old cow who loves farming.


    Qin Heng this guy is also endless, but also coax her to want a third.


    But Chu Yue really didn''t want it. She didn''t want it at all. She had a daughter and a son. What''s wrong with her?


    So when Qin Jiaoyu came to spend time with her in the palace, Chu Yue asked her for medicine.


    She heard from Qin Jiaoyu that she didn''t want any more, and she would not take any more after taking the medicine.


    It''s the best thing to find her for this kind of thing. It''s just that far water can''t save near fire, so we can only find Chang Le Hou.


    Qin Jiaoyu was also very surprised. She did not know that the ninth prince had been taken away by the old master, so she said, "I heard what Xu peck said. You can keep it well. You can continue to live in the future. You don''t need to be bitten by a snake for ten years and be afraid of the well rope for ten years!"


    This is to think that Chu Yue lost the ninth prince, afraid of the future will repeat the same mistakes, so I want to take medicine.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything about the ninth prince. She shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. I just don''t want to be born."


    Qin Jiaoyu almost looked at her with an incomprehensible look: "are you stupid? Do you know how important children are to the women in the palace? Not to mention the women in the palace, they are ordinary women outside, and their sons are also their confidence


    "I know." Chu Yue Dao.


    Mother by son and son by mother are the labels of this era.


    "Know you still say that? Do you want to learn from me first? We are not the same. I have two sons, and Mu Ling, two sons and a daughter. It is said that there are many places where you can only have one Weiyang. How can it be enough? " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Nature is really good for Chu Yue, this will say this.


    Chu Yue knew it in her mind, but she would not say anything about the ninth Prince''s son. She said, "I have the emperor''s favor enough. When I marry Yang Yang Yang, I can do it."


    "Heng''er pet, you and I know that, but the emperor''s love will pass away with the passage of time. If you want to remain unchanged, unless you are like this all the time, but when you reach 40, even if you are well maintained, it can still be compared with those who are 17-18 years old?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "It can''t be compared." Chu Yue sighed.


    "So it''s safe to have a son." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    She finished and looked at Chu Yue''s appearance. Of course, she also knew that this time''s incident had a great impact on her. After all, it was really too unexpected.


    Such a big stomach, said the attack on the attack, is really a special blow to people.


    So Chu Yue''s thought of taking medicine to avoid it ended here with Qin Jiaoyu. What can Chu Yue do except sigh?


    Her big clouds of light raincoat are used up, she hopes not to be pregnant.


    But she was still a little worried. The old ox in Panlong hall had been holding back for a long time, but now she is singing every night.


    "If you keep it well, you can bring it back. Don''t worry about it." Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and comforted her.


    She didn''t really recommend Chu Yue to take this medicine, because she had no chance to repent.


    At that time, she ate it. How many years did Xu peck spend to collect the antidote for her? And a lot of things are not available.


    The reason why Qin Jiaoyu ate it was Xu Peck''s suggestion, because there were three children, and it was enough, so she should not take any more risks. Every child she gave birth to experienced a danger.


    Two of them came in from the field of martial arts.


    Qin Heng is also a favorite daughter. He ordered people to make a suitable arrow for Xiaoweiyang, so now Xiaoweiyang also adds an exercise project, archery, every day.Of course, not only Xiaoweiyang has it, but every princess has one.


    On this point, Qin Heng is very fair.


    "Are you sweating?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s out, so I''ll take a bath today!" Xiao Weiyang nodded her head. Because it was cold, her mother and concubine would not let her take a bath every day. Today, she should have a good wash.


    "Then take a bath, but don''t soak too long." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I know." After drinking warm water, Xiaoweiyang asked people to prepare hot water.


    Qin Heng also has to wash one. He has to be urged by Chu Yue to wash it, otherwise he is not willing to take a bath. This man is more and more lazy now.


    Soon the hot water was ready, and Chu Yue sent them to take a bath.


    "Come and rub my back." His daughter left first, while Qin Heng sat still and looked at her.


    "Let the father-in-law rubbing bath for you, I am not professional, not strong enough." If Chu Yue doesn''t go, she is lazy.


    "Then I will go and let Yan often be there, and let Yan often rub it for me." Qin Heng said.


    What can Chu Yue do? After staring at him, he followed him. He had washed it, but he did not know how it turned into a mandarin duck bath.


    Then Chu Yue was carried out of the bathroom.


    For dinner, Qin Heng fed her half a bowl of porridge on the bed, and then Chu Yue went to sleep lazily.


    Small Wei Yang still don''t understand way: "mother imperial concubine how to sleep so early today."


    "Your mother is tired. Let''s just use it if you don''t care about her." Qin Heng said without blinking.


    Xiaoweiyang nodded. After lunch, she came to the study to read and write with her father. She also asked for a lot of medicinal materials from the Tai hospital. They were all specially used for learning, such as Astragalus membranaceus. She had to learn to see the essence and distinguish the good from the bad.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her and wrote about his study. The atmosphere of father and daughter was also very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the Dragon raised its head in February.


    On this day, the Empress Dowager went back to the palace.


    The appearance of Empress Dowager''s return to the palace was very big. Qin Heng came to greet the Empress Dowager with his concubines, princesses and civil and military officials.


    "The son minister salutes the mother and returns to the palace. The mother is very hard." Qin Heng took the lead in bowing and saluting.


    "Welcome the Empress Dowager back to the palace!" Empress Xiao, Chu Yue and other empresses naturally followed.


    There are princes and princesses, and the rest are civil and military officials. The scene is very big and solemn.


    The Empress Dowager personally came up to help Qin Heng and looked at her son. Her eyes became red: "heng''er doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you very much Qin Hengshun got up and said.


    "The queen and the concubines don''t have to be too polite, and the children have their heart." The Empress Dowager also covered her son''s hand. She said with a smile.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager." Empress Xiao, Chu Yue and others said in the same voice.


    "Thank you, grandmother." The first Prince and the second prince also took a group of younger brothers and sisters to salute again, and then they got up.


    "All my dear ones are in peace." Qin Heng just said to the ministers.


    "Thank the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Ministers said one after another.


    There are other red tape. In a word, it will be more than an hour after the Empress Dowager moves into her palace of benevolence.


    In this way, the Empress Dowager is tired.


    "The empress mother has been tired all the way back. You can come back tomorrow to say hello, and go back first today." Qin Heng said.


    "I want to quit." Queen Xiao got up and said.


    Chu month naturally also followed up, the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei Xi Fei, they all followed up to leave.


    "Grandmothers, the grandchildren will leave first and come back to greet her tomorrow." The eldest prince came out and said.


    "Grandmother, have a good rest." The second prince also said.


    "All good children." The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile.


    So the Empress Dowager and the princesses all left. Qin Heng of course stayed behind and said, "the empress has lived in Tianyin Temple these years, and the children''s ministers don''t know, so they can''t take her back to the palace, which makes her suffer."


    "How does the emperor say that? The empress mother did not suffer much in the meditation of Tianyin temple. She could pray for Dafeng and the emperor''s son. The empress was very happy and happy. Why should she suffer? It''s huang''er. The Empress Dowager has not raised you since she gave birth to you. Can the emperor blame her mother? " The Empress Dowager looked at him and said.


    Qin Heng said: "don''t worry too much about the empress mother. How can the son minister resent the mother? Moreover, he grew up in the Panlong hall, and the father and the emperor took great care of his children. "


    The Empress Dowager said: "the emperor doesn''t care about the fact that the Empress Dowager didn''t stay with you in the palace, but the Empress Dowager always felt guilty. She was born and didn''t support her. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she felt like a knife in her heart."


    "Now the son minister is already the emperor of Dafeng. The mother can rest assured and take good care of her life." Qin Hengdao.


    "Now the empress mother has no other wish. She wants to continue to practice in the palace and pray for the emperor''s son and the Phoenix. Therefore, the furnishings in the palace are too luxurious." The Empress Dowager looked around and said.


    "The son minister also does not know the mother after likes, therefore lets the human look at the arrangement, if the mother does not like, lets the human change." Qin Heng said.


    "The empress mother didn''t like it. The empress mother could see that the emperor''s son set up the palace of benevolence with care, but she was used to poverty all her life, so she asked people to put them away." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Qin Heng nodded.


    "The queen mother remembers that when you were born, you were only so big. You were held in your arms by your father. Your father said that you looked like him, but the queen mother felt that you still looked like her." The Empress Dowager looked at him with a smile.


    "The son minister is born after the mother, and naturally is like the mother." Qin Heng said.


    In fact, it can be seen that anyone who has seen the Empress Dowager today can''t escape.


    Although the Empress Dowager is not young, almost 60 years old, but the maintenance is quite good, the whole person is also kind-hearted, worthy of being a person who practices Buddhism all the year round.


    It can be seen that the eyebrows and eyes are inherited to Qin Heng.


    The month of Chu takes the virtuous imperial concubine, the imperial concubine of Liu, the imperial concubine of Yu and others to sit in Weiyang palace.


    This is about the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager is worthy of the emperor''s birth mother. It looks like the emperor." Said the princess.


    "The Empress Dowager is a Buddhist practitioner. She also carries sandalwood as if it were made in heaven, which makes people feel close to each other." Liu Fei Dao.


    "It is true that the days of Tianyin temple are poor, but the Empress Dowager can still have black hair and her face is much smaller than the actual situation, which is really rare." Said the Duchess.


    "It''s no wonder that every year there is a lot of money in the palace sent to Tianyin temple. Poor people are poor, but they can''t be treated harshly." Virtuous imperial concubine way."I heard that the Empress Dowager doesn''t live with other concubines and concubines of the first emperor in Tianyin temple. She has a courtyard of her own." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I said why I haven''t spread a message for so many years. Before that, other imperial concubines should not have known about it, right?" She said.


    "The emperor only knew this year, so others naturally don''t know." Liu Fei Dao.


    "I hope the Empress Dowager is a person who devotes himself to Buddhism." Said the princess softly.


    But this is also the voice of other people, because the situation was stable. When the Empress Dowager came back, it was broken. Unless this loud voice did not bias any party, the palace would not be peaceful.


    This side of Fengqi palace.


    Luo binyan often sits here, such as noble people.


    "Niang, the emperor is a little like the Empress Dowager." If you value humanity.


    "The emperor is born by the Empress Dowager. It is somewhat like the empress dowager, and there is nothing strange about it." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Does your mother seem to be in a bad mood?" Luo pin looked at her.


    Empress Xiao chuckled: "how can my palace be in a bad mood? But I have to remind you that there is also a woman named qingluan beside the Empress Dowager. I heard that qingluan grew up with the Empress Dowager since she was a child. It is said that qingluan has a beautiful appearance. "


    "What?" Luo pin three people are stunned, but Yan often in response to the biggest: "Niang, today''s empress dowager can''t see what looks extraordinary woman?"


    "She was ordered to stay in Tianyin temple to continue her practice. She will return to the palace next month, and her appearance will be just fine. The key is that she is only 17 years old. When she comes back to the palace, the Empress Dowager may let her accompany her around the emperor. There is a princess Yue in the palace and a young qingluan who is as young as flowers and bones. Do you still have a chance then?" Empress Xiao gave them a cold glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    It is not only empress Xiao who hears that this qingluan girl exists.


    The always cautious lady also knew.


    After all, qingluan is not too hard to inquire about in Tianyin temple. As long as you ask, you will not be unaware.


    But empress dowager didn''t let people go to Tianyin temple to inquire about this. After all, it was the Empress Dowager. She didn''t think so much about it.


    So when she heard about qingluan not coming back with her today, she was still a little stunned: "qingluan? Who is that? "


    When she looked at her, she knew that she had not inquired. She also said, "she grew up with the Empress Dowager. She is 17 years old. According to the news, this qingluan girl is not only kind-hearted, but also beautiful. She makes many steamed bread every year to help those beggars. She is famous in Tianyin temple."


    "How beautiful is it?"


    "From the news that came back, it can''t be worse than Weiyang palace." Lady Shufei.


    There are many beauties in the palace, and the virtuous concubines and concubines are all first-class. However, after so many years of watching, the most enduring one is the one in Weiyang palace.


    That face with that charm, so many years are still coquettish, no one can out of its left and right.


    Xifei said: "grow so foxy son, or grow up in the Empress Dowager''s side, this if let her return to the palace, that also good?"


    Young and beautiful, with the Empress Dowager as a supporter!


    Shu Fei looked at her and said, "Fengqi palace knows it, but Weiyang palace doesn''t seem to know it."


    "I guess it''s just like me, but I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager still has such a one around her. Do you think it''s all calculated by the Empress Dowager?" Princess Xi lowered her voice and said.


    Now the adopted daughter raised by herself is just in her prime, so the Empress Dowager comes back to the palace. It''s a good time to find the opportunity!


    "It''s meaningless to say these things now. I think it''s not good for us if this qingluan girl goes back to the palace."


    "If she is so young and beautiful, it will have the greatest influence on Weiyang palace. She can live on the emperor''s favor. If the emperor''s favor is divided, it is equivalent to digging her flesh." Xifei sneered.


    "It''s not good for Weiyang palace, but it''s not good for us either." Lady Shufei.


    Of course, Princess Xi knew, frowned and said, "do you have any plans? But then, why didn''t she go back to the palace with the Empress Dowager? "


    "It''s said that it''s going to take the place of the Empress Dowager and continue to practice until next month." Said the lady.


    Xi Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Let''s see if there''s something going on in Fengqi palace, and we have to remind Weiyang palace." Lady Shufei.


    Changlehou knows about the existence of qingluan, but changlehou is a straight man. He doesn''t care much about qingluan.


    So I didn''t mention it before I went home.


    Moreover, as a man, changlehou also knows men. Qin Heng, the emperor, dotes on the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace. It is impossible to say that there is no true love.


    So part of the reason why I didn''t say it was because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    There are many people in the palace, but the emperor has always favored Weiyang palace.


    It was Chu Yue who wrote a letter to ask Qin Jiaoyu about qingluan, who asked Xu peck.


    "Yes." Xu pecked his chin.


    After Qin Jiaoyu asked carefully, she sent a letter to Chu Yue.


    "He has a good appearance, a young and suitable personality, and at the same time, he is also knowledgeable and polite." Qin Jiaoyu said in the letter.


    Chu Yue received this letter, immediately for their own Ju a sympathetic tears.


    Every day, it''s really a love enemy on the left and a rival on the right. Just like fighting a local hamster, they go down one after another. When will it be a head?


    The key is that Qin Heng doesn''t feel much, and he knows that qingluan exists.


    After all, how could he not know that his mother lived there? How could he not send someone to protect him?


    But I never heard him say anything.


    "Emperor, I heard that the Empress Dowager still has a girl named qingluan. Why didn''t she come back with her this time?" Chu Yue said.


    "The empress mother still has a volume of scriptures that she has not finished copying, so she will be left to transcribe it in Tianyin temple. Next month, she will copy it and offer it up. Then she will go into the palace with the Empress Dowager." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue sneered in her heart and listened to it. It was clear.


    "How old is this qingluan girl?" Chu Yue said.


    "Seventeen." Qin Hengdao.


    "It is suitable for marriage at this age. She grew up with the Empress Dowager since she was a child. The Empress Dowager must treat her as her own daughter, so the emperor has to find a good marriage for your sister." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was originally reading a book, she asked what he would answer, did not care, but listen to this words he can understand.


    He immediately looked at her and said, "this is the people around the Empress Dowager. Naturally, the Empress Dowager is in charge. How can I interfere?""What is interference? The emperor wants to honor the Empress Dowager and find a son-in-law for the Empress Dowager''s daughter-in-law, isn''t it Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "don''t pester me. You can go to the Empress Dowager and say it yourself. I don''t care about this."


    Chu Yue couldn''t smile any more. She glanced at him.


    Nine times out of ten, this slag dragon is reluctant to let that flower out, and wants to be included in his own harem.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. She came to the lake to see the water. Although the weather is still cold, she has started skating.


    The fish in the lake also have a head, Chu Yue with fish food began to spread down, fish have come to grab food.


    "I''m just like the fish in this pond. They''re all raised in the pond." Chu Yue said.


    "Niang needn''t belittle herself. The status of Niang in the emperor''s heart is not comparable to that of others." Magpie comforted.


    "No matter what, it''s just a little bit more than others, especially none." Chu Yue Dao.


    However, for Qin Heng, who was the head of the pond, she was also mentally prepared. After a while, she did not want to think about it. Instead, she said, "the central government can go with you today and go to the CI Ning palace to greet you?"


    "They all went with each other. The Empress Dowager also gave them a jade to play with." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue nodded, and the others didn''t say anything.


    Because Weiyang palace did not move at all, Fengqi palace there was no action, this is not, Shufei and Xifei are some can not sit.


    Fengqi palace is as solid as gold and can understand, but why can Weiyang palace be so calm? She is so sure that the emperor will not empathize?


    But at this time, there was a fire in Tianyin temple.


    The fire in the courtyard where qingluan is located is particularly serious. If it is not carried out by the hidden guard in the dark, it will be damaged in the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Not only did the fire break out, but qingluan''s people were also drugged. The whole person was unable to move and her whole body was weak. This was to burn her alive in the house.


    "Girl, this is someone who wants to harm you and doesn''t want you to go into the palace!" The maid sent out to serve qingluan said pale.


    Qingluan looked at the dark guard who had saved her and said: "go and take down the people in the dining room. I only used a bowl of vegetarian porridge tonight, and I didn''t eat anything else."


    When the dark guard passed by, he found that a little cook had died by taking poison directly, which meant that he had died without proof.


    "Girl, let''s go back to the palace. Let''s go to the empress dowager, so that no one dares to harm you, girl!" Said the maid, pale.


    She almost knew without doubt that it must have been written by the inner palace. The imperial concubines knew that qingluan girl existed, so she didn''t want her to enter the palace and wanted to keep people outside the palace!


    Tonight, the fire broke out suddenly. If it wasn''t for the dark guards, it would have been impossible to escape.


    "I just serve the Empress Dowager wholeheartedly. The Empress Dowager raised me up since childhood. Without the empress dowager, there would be no me, but I didn''t want to. I was in the way of others." Green Luan red eyes said.


    The maid said, "the girl grew up beside the Empress Dowager. She didn''t know it was dangerous. Especially the struggle in the palace never stopped. She was so young and beautiful that it was a great threat to the people in the palace, especially...."


    "Especially what?" Qingluan looks at her.


    "Especially the lady of Weiyang palace!" The maid whispered.


    "Princess?" Qingluan tearful eye is hazy: "how did I offend the imperial concubine?"


    "I don''t know, princess. She has always boasted of her beauty. For so many years, she has been the sole favorite of the harem. But now, with a strong opponent like you, you are no less beautiful than her. She is still a teenager than she was years ago. How could she not eliminate the stumbling block in advance?" Maiden road.


    Qingluan cried: "I really don''t want to compete with the imperial concubine for favor. I have never thought of climbing dragon and Phoenix. I just want to follow the Empress Dowager and serve her well."


    The key is that the Empress Dowager is such a big supporter. Naturally, she wants to show her loyalty. Her future is limitless. In the future, she can follow the tide, right?


    She began to popularize the open and secret fighting in the palace, and the heart was dangerous.


    Hearing this, qingluan was very scared. She looked like a rabbit who didn''t know anything about the world. The maid in the palace couldn''t help but feel happy. She was so beautiful and so pure that the emperor would definitely take it as a treasure!


    The news that there was a fire in Tianyin temple was almost to burn qingluan alive. It is impossible to hide the news.


    Who asked a empress dowager to come out here, can still not pay attention to the heat? I can''t hide it.


    The Empress Dowager also knew that. She almost had a cold face and said, "the AI family has just returned to the palace a few days ago. Someone can''t wait to attack qingluan. This is really a good skill!"


    "Empress dowager, do you want to call the emperor?" Mammy asked softly.


    "Let''s wait for the emperor to come over and give an account to the AI family. Qingluan grew up with the AI family since she was a child." Said the Empress Dowager.


    When Qin Heng heard the news, his face was really ugly.


    What kind of fire has happened in tianyinguan over the years? But now it appears and goes straight to qingluan. What''s the intention? Is it necessary to say?


    "Let qingluan go back to the palace, so that the empress mother will not worry about her." Qin Heng ordered.


    "Emperor, it seems that the Empress Dowager already knows." Said the manager in a low voice.


    Qin Heng frowned, but without delay he came to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager said: "originally, the emperor''s son, you are in every possible situation, and the Empress Dowager should not say anything. However, qingluan grew up around the AI family when she was young. She was not familiar with the world and did not understand the world. However, she was drugged and left in the house to burn her alive. This is what the mourning family heard. She was frightened and frightened."


    "The son minister knew that this time was an injustice to qingluan, so he ordered someone to take her back, and later asked her to serve the Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace." Qin Heng said.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him and said, "the emperor''s son has a heart. But after this battle, the empress mother is not at ease to leave her outside. It''s good to take her back. The poor child is not brave enough to be timid. I''m afraid she will be scared this time."


    "The children''s minister has ordered a thorough investigation of the affairs outside, and will give an account to the queen mother." Qin Heng said.


    "You don''t have to explain it. The empress knows you are busy, so you don''t have to worry about these things. You can take them back. You can follow the family and let her serve for a year or two." The Empress Dowager said, and sighed: "the AI family originally just casually asked you to send someone to protect her, but did not want to really have an accident."


    Qin Heng said: "the son minister has also ordered the imperial physician to go to give qingluan a pulse."


    The Empress Dowager said, "the emperor''s son has to ring a bell for the Empress Dowager. The people around the mourning family can''t move easily if they want to."


    "The children obey the orders." Qin Heng nodded.


    When he left, the Empress Dowager said, "do you think the emperor would like qingluan like this?""Empress Dowager assured that the woman like qingluan, which man can withstand?" Said Mammy.


    "But qingluan and that Princess Yue are different." Empress Dowager.


    She certainly focused on seeing the holy beloved Princess Yue, who was like a red rose, and more like a burning flame, which was very striking.


    "Different temperament can make the emperor prefer it. If the same, how can it attract the emperor? The queen is big enough to be assured. " "Ma said.


    Empress Dowager sighed: "the mourning family has not raised the emperor, but can only use this way to consolidate our mother and son''s feelings."


    Of course, the palace knows what happened over there. After all, they are paying attention to the girl qingluan.


    The Xi and lady knew that they were still stunned. As far as they know, Weiyang palace and Fengqi palace have no action.


    Although they also have the heart to ask her to not come into the palace, but the plan has not been implemented?


    "Who is this black hand?" The bride was not allowed to go. She was reminded by the lady that she could ask people to inquire. The little hoof called qingluan was really beautiful and young. Of course, some people stayed there, so she knew not only that she set fire, but also gave her medicine, so that she could not come out to be burned alive.


    "Her existence is a threat to the whole palace, but anyone who is a woman in the palace is likely to start."


    "It is really useless, she has already started, but she has not been able to get it!" said Xi Fei


    "The royal guard guards her." The lady whispered.


    "The empress Xi''s face was tight and said," this will make the emperor so attentive before entering the palace. ""


    the emperor will be more careful than before she enters the palace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Yes, so Weiyang Palace should pay attention to it." The lady hummed.


    Chu Yue of Weiyang palace is drinking taro round balls of yogurt, which is also sprinkled with glutinous red beans, with small Weiyang.


    Mother and daughter are having a good time.


    Qin Heng came.


    Small Wei Yang smile way: "father emperor''s nose really Ling, know we are eating delicious, this came over."


    "Why didn''t you go to the study today?" Qin Heng sat down with a smile and asked.


    "My father forgot? Today is the time for me to give myself a holiday. My mother said that I can arrange it myself today. " Small Wei Yang said.


    "My father forgot." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "I know my father is busy. It''s normal to forget such trifles. But this sour milk with taro balls is really delicious. Could you try it too?" Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    "How can the emperor come here when he is free?" Chu Yue also found a chance to interrupt, asked, at this time spring, but has begun to busy time.


    "And came and sat down." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said to Xiao Weiyang, "Yang Yang, are you going to fertilize the flowers in Weiyang Palace today?"


    "Yes." Little Weiyang nodded.


    "Then you finish eating and go busy, the mother and the emperor talk to you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Little Weiyang naturally won''t disturb her father, mother and concubine. After eating, she took people out.


    "The emperor also has some." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng took a look at her and drank the snack with her. The snacks on her side are always numerous, and the patterns are more than those in the palace. They are all never seen before.


    "Did the emperor come to question me for setting fire to Tianyin temple?" Chu Yue opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "No," Qin Heng said


    "At this time, the emperor is very busy. How can he come here to eat my Taro round, not for this matter?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I know that anyone can do that, but my imperial concubine will not." Qin Heng looks at her.


    Chu Yue looked at him coldly: "how did the emperor know that I would not attack her? It is said that qingluan has a secret guard sent by the emperor beside her. It is said that the emperor cares for her. Besides her, I should have done it!"


    Qin Heng laughed: "so this is really your black hand?"


    "Yes, what does the emperor want to do to put me in the cold?" Chu Yue glared at him.


    Qin Heng put down the bowl after eating, looked at her and said, "it''s all right to be in the cold palace. It''s just to think about mistakes in Weiyang palace."


    Chu Yue is too lazy to give him a look.


    "The dark guard around qingluan was requested by the Empress Dowager and assigned by me." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said, "the emperor told me what to do with this, but I don''t care about it."


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "I didn''t say you cared. I smelled it. The whole room is full of vinegar."


    He said and stood up and said, "I will go back to deal with government affairs first, and then come back to have dinner in the evening."


    "I won''t give it up." Chu Yue said to his back.


    The chief manager of the imperial study who followed him back to the imperial library could see that he was in a good mood. He could not help but wonder.


    He thought that long live master had come to Weiyang palace from the CI Ning palace. He wanted to question Weiyang palace.


    After all, the gold seal of the Hougong is now in the hands of Weiyang palace. If there is an accident in Tianyin temple, can the imperial concubine not be suspected? But it''s obvious that long live has no doubt.


    Chu Yue was too lazy to pay attention to these things. Qingluan was drugged and burned. Of course, she knew it, but it was not her fault. There were no fewer people in the harem who didn''t want her back to the palace.


    The queen, the lady, the princess, they are all like this.


    And Qin Heng came this time, Chu Yue also had another set of ideas in mind.


    How could the Empress Dowager know that qingluan is in danger? Let Qin Heng send her secret guards!


    Did you know that there would be danger or accident? So I can''t rule out that the Empress Dowager and qingluan wrote and directed this incident.


    After this battle, didn''t they go back to the palace in advance and win the emperor''s sympathy and eyes?


    If it is really the hands of the imperial concubines, but if it is as she guessed, this qingluan girl is not simple.


    And the empress dowager, they are on the same boat. What are they trying to plot?


    When Chu Yue frowned and couldn''t understand, qingluan had already got on the carriage and drove slowly towards the palace under the escort of the Royal Guard.


    When she got on the carriage, she looked at the sky sound temple, with a touch of potential in her eyes.


    The carriage drove slowly, and it took nearly three days from Tianyin temple to the imperial capital.


    The time of the temple has been calculated early, and people are waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "Miss, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for her to come back." The maid waiting here saw the carriage and came to salute and said.


    "It is my unfilial duty to ask the Empress Dowager to worry and wait for a long time." Qingluan came out of the carriage with a cloud veil on her face."What''s the meaning of this, girl? What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? Please, girl. After that, the girl will live in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. " Said the maid.


    Qingluan was taken into the palace. Although she was the empress dowager, she had to search her body according to the rules. After many barriers, she entered the inner palace.


    "There are more rules in the palace. Please don''t be surprised, girl." Said the maid.


    "Since I''m in the palace, I must follow the rules. Baozhu has already told me these rules." Qingluan said.


    Baozhu is the maiden beside her.


    "Sister Baozhu has been working hard these days. When she comes back to the cining palace, she has to come here and have a cup of tea." The maiden said with a smile.


    "Go when you have time." Baozhu, a maid of the palace, said with a smile.


    Soon came to the CI Ning palace. After seeing the empress dowager, qingluan naturally cried.


    "Poor child, the mourning family knows that you have suffered. Now that you are back in the palace, no one can hurt you. If there is a mourning family, you will not be hurt by others." The Empress Dowager said with pity.


    When Qin Heng came here, he had basically cleaned up.


    He took a look at qingluan with a cloud veil on her face and said, "now that I''m back in the palace, I''ll live in the palace. All the food and clothing will be sent by the house of internal affairs. If there is anything else missing, he will send someone to Weiyang palace to talk to the imperial concubine."


    "Thank you very much, but the women have nothing else to ask for. They are satisfied to serve the Empress Dowager." Qingluan said softly.


    The sound is like the gurgling water, clear, ethereal and pleasant to the ear.


    Qin Heng took a look at her, and then he talked about the palace banquet with the Empress Dowager. He wanted to have a palace banquet, but the Empress Dowager declined and asked him to deal with government affairs well. She likes peace and quiet. This kind of palace of benevolence is very good, and there is no need to spend much time for him.


    Qin Heng also did not force, and chatted for a while, then said: "mother, son Minister first go back busy."


    "When the emperor''s son is free, he can come and sit at Ai''s house. If he is busy in the rest of the time, he doesn''t have to come here specially." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s all right." Qin Heng said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After Qin Heng went back, the Empress Dowager waved her hand to let the attendants go down. Then she looked at qingluan.


    "Qingluan, what about the emperor?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    Although qingluan was wearing a cloud veil, she could see that her eyes were shy and said in a soft voice: "the emperor is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Qingluan has never seen a man more powerful than the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction: "whether you can stay in the palace to accompany the emperor depends on your own ability. However, the mourning family will help you. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you very much." Qingluan salutes.


    "This palace has never been a simple place. It used to be the case when the emperor was first emperor, and now it is the same. Before you go back to the palace, someone wants to bury you alive under the ruins. You know it in your mind." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qingluan pursed her lips: "this time, qingluan also knows that if the Empress Dowager did not let the emperor send a secret guard before leaving, I would not be able to return this time."


    "You didn''t set the fire?" The Empress Dowager looked at her.


    Qingluan was stunned: "how can this be possible? I don''t know that the emperor left me a secret guard. I was drugged at that time, and I didn''t even have the strength to escape from the door. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "it''s nothing. I think that if the concubines in the palace do something, I''m afraid the medicine they give you should be poison. You don''t have to burn Tianyin temple to make such a big noise."


    Qingluan said softly, "the Empress Dowager..."


    "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll take good care of myself for a while. As for the emperor''s business, I''m not in a hurry. He comes to the mourning family every day." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qingluan heard the speech and said, "the emperor is filial to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "go and have a rest."


    "Then qingluan will go down first." Qingluan said.


    After she left, the outside mammy just came in and whispered, "the Empress Dowager suspects that all this is her self-made and self-directed?"


    "If she wrote and directed by herself, it shows that she is not a simple one, and that I can rest assured that she doesn''t understand anything, and that she will be blind to her plans." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    "If the plot is too deep, doesn''t the Empress Dowager worry about her rebellious heart?" Mammy frowned slightly.


    "What kind of rebellious heart does she have with the AI family? The AI family is the emperor''s own mother. The Empress Dowager is the only one in the AI family. She is stupid enough to dare to have rebellious heart. What is she like without the support of the AI family?" The Empress Dowager hissed.


    "The queen mother said so." Mammy nodded her head.


    Qingluan, who went back to his residence, was brought by the maid Baozhu to see the latest fabrics: "these are all sent by the house of internal affairs. You can choose them as you like. It''s said that if you want to stay, you can stay."


    "I''ll pick two of them myself, and you''ll pick one. We''re new here. We can''t be extravagant." Qingluan said.


    "I will listen to the girl." Baozhu was stunned when he heard the speech, and nodded his head.


    Qingluan also picked two, let the Pearl also pick one, let the others go down, then looked at the Pearl and said: "if I stay in the palace, I need a right-hand assistant, but this assistant needs to work for me wholeheartedly, can''t have two minds."


    Baozhu, do you have any hesitation? He knelt down directly: "the maid is willing to devote all his life to the girl and die!"


    "You don''t have to die for me. You just need to remember that we are on the same boat, and if I didn''t see the Emperor today, I would not have thought about it." Qingluan said, and then slightly on the bashful, said.


    "Girl, don''t be shy. The emperor is the dragon of the people. Who can compare with the emperor in the world? The girl will be excited to see it! " Baozhu is busy.


    "But the emperor only favours the imperial concubine, and there are empresses and concubines in the palace. You have also said that the eldest prince and the second prince are very interested by the emperor. I''m afraid there is no chance." Qingluan sighed.


    "Miss, don''t belittle yourself. Do you worry about being spoiled by your appearance? The emperor has not seen the girl''s true appearance. When he does, he will not be able to move! " Said Pearl.


    "I don''t believe what you said. There are so many beauties in the emperor''s palace. How can I get into the emperor''s eyes like this Qingluan road.


    "The girl is too modest. If a woman has such a beautiful appearance as a girl, it is to make the king not early from now on." Said Pearl.


    "You''re a good talker." Qing Luan looks at her way.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I will help you!" Pearl Road.


    "In the future, we have nothing to share with you." Qingluan then said.


    Baozhu is naturally happy to accept the promise.


    Those who are maids in the palace want to meet the emperor and become the master. In fact, some maids have been flying to the branches before.


    For example, a noble man who gave birth to seven princesses.


    She was a maid in court before. She was in love with the emperor during the period when the imperial concubine was diagnosed with heart disease and closed the palace gate, so she was pregnant.Although only gave birth to a princess, but also a noble position.


    What about the maids without appearance? Of course, I want to be with a capable lady.


    The master''s wife is the elder in the harem, and she is the senior one among the maids and eunuchs in the harem.


    Otherwise, it will be bullied to death, and no one will be in charge of being trampled into the soil.


    Although qingluan went into the palace, she didn''t have any identity. Just because she was with the empress dowager, people in the palace would shout "girl" when they saw her.


    It is also a clear stream in the palace.


    However, this qingluan girl wears a cloud veil all the year round. Although it has been rumored in the palace that qingluan is matchless in beauty, she has never seen her true face, which makes people wonder.


    Even when I don''t know when, they all say that qingluan girl is as beautiful as a celestial being. Therefore, if you don''t take off the veil, you don''t want to attract the gods from the emperors.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s said that a fairy has gone down to earth and has gone through all kinds of calamities. I don''t want to seduce the emperor on earth!" When the virtuous imperial concubine came to sit, she said sarcastically.


    "It should be the harem who wants to win her over." Liu Fei said.


    "She is also too provocative. Even when she enters the palace, she still wears a cloud veil on her face. She really does not have color in the palace." Yu pin road.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t want her to take it off." The virtuous imperial concubine sneers.


    Chu Yue said: "this is to wait for the emperor to take off her veil. When the emperor takes off the veil, she will be the emperor''s concubine."


    Really, she''s really upset.


    This evil feudal society.


    If in the last life, Qin Heng dare to do so, he bubble a girl, she can give him ten green hat son, can''t go on to leave, who did not who still can''t!


    But now It''s all just thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Qin Heng found out, do not know from when, Weiyang Palace this woman did not give him any good face to see.


    He could not help but reflect on himself, as if he did not blame her.


    Recently, Yan often waited for his concubines. She did come out to meet him, but he didn''t go to dinner. She didn''t give him a cold face for this matter.


    What''s that for?


    Qin Heng thought for a long time in the imperial study, but did not come up with a reason to come. He simply came to the side of the CI Ning palace and had lunch here.


    When he had lunch with the empress dowager, qingluan was in charge of the cooking.


    "The Empress Dowager said with a smile:" it''s wronged the emperor''s son. The food here of AI''s family has always been plain. "


    "I can use my mother''s words well, and the food is very suitable for my taste." Qin Heng said.


    "That''s good." The Empress Dowager laughed.


    Qin Heng talked to her again for a while, and then he left the palace and went straight to Weiyang palace.


    Chu month has to prepare for lunch break, see him come over light words: "the emperor this is from where to come."


    "I''m going to eat with the Empress Dowager." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue hehe said: "is to accompany the Empress Dowager or want to let qingluan girl serve the emperor''s meal?"


    In vain, she stewed him with fresh fish soup at noon.


    Qin Heng is blessed to the soul.


    He can be regarded as knowing why this woman''s temper is not good-looking all the time, the emotion is because of qingluan.


    It seems that after qingluan entered the palace, she began to look at his face.


    "When others are jealous, they are more kind to their own men and want to keep their hearts. But when the imperial concubine is jealous, she always gives me a look, for fear that others will not get rid of me." Qin Heng joked.


    Chu Yue said coldly: "yes, so how can the emperor come to see my face and look for those Jieyu flowers?"


    Qin Heng smiles and says, "it''s late. I''ve been dealing with government affairs all morning. I''m going to have a rest."


    Chu Yue glanced at him and saw that he was really tired. He also knew that the government affairs were busy at the beginning of spring. She also said, "we have prepared yogurt for the emperor. When the emperor wakes up, remember to drink it before you leave."


    "The princess still cares about me." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue is lazy to pay attention to him, let him sleep in the bedroom, she came to the study side to rest.


    If you go to sleep with him, he will probably become a prostitute.


    Qin Heng had a very comfortable sleep. When he woke up, he not only used yoghurt, but also cheese snacks. After eating, he went back to the imperial study office.


    Only just came to the imperial study, Qin Heng received a secret report. After opening the letter, he was in a very good mood, and his face was gloomy!


    "Long live, sir?" Manager Feng was stunned.


    "According to my will, I will immediately order people to surround the palace of Lord Qin, take the king of Qin and enter the prison. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" Qin Heng said in a cold tone.


    The chief manager''s face trembled, and after kneeling down to receive the order, he did not dare to hesitate, and took the token and order.


    Looking at a group of guards who took people out of the palace with a token, manager Feng really bowed a tear of sympathy for the king of Qin.


    Long live ye, this is the beginning of the net, and the king of Qin obviously offended him greatly.


    Qin Xuan did not expect that he was entertaining guests in his house, but suddenly broke into so many guards.


    Before he had time to say anything, he was directly captured by the guards. A group of guests were very pale. They did not know that the king of Qin had committed a crime. He even asked the emperor to exclude the royal guards from taking people!


    How dare they stay? The birds and beasts are scattered.


    The fact that Qin Xuan was taken away by the imperial forest army immediately spread to Princess Qin. Princess Qin sneered and said, "it''s not that you don''t report it. It''s not the time. Now retribution is coming."


    "Princess, what are we going to do next?" She said.


    "Pack up the things of my princess, but if it''s my princess, I''ll take a piece of grass with her. If it''s not for me, I''ll throw away the gold!" Princess Qin said coldly.


    Seeing her resolute appearance, she sighed: "the princess''s six years of youth were paid by mistake after all."


    Princess Qin''s eyes were slightly red: "at the beginning, I was blind, and I could not blame anyone else. I just knew that she was a non-human. Now it''s not too late to turn back!"


    The old lady whispered, "if the Lord and the wife know that you are separated from the princess, I''m afraid..."


    "At that time, I had already left, and they had to accept it. If they didn''t accept it, I would just cut my hair and be my aunt!" Princess Qin said directly.


    Princess Qin had made plans earlier, but Chu Jia was also a little nervous at this time.


    When the governor Jin came over, she could not help saying, "is it OK or not? The emperor is angry today. Such a battle is fierce!"


    Governor Jin was scared to death today and said, "Your Highness is the emperor''s nephew. Can you really behead him? It''s just a show. Don''t worryThat''s right. But Guan Jin himself was worried, because the LORD had three iron mines and one silver mine in his hand. He inquired about all of them.


    But in order to leave a way back, he only reported three iron mines, silver mines did not report.


    If the silver mine was reported, it would really annoy the emperor. Now there are only three iron mines, which are actually good.


    Chujia was also slightly comforted and said, "how is the main courtyard?"


    Speaking of the main courtyard, Jin gave a sneer and said, "when I came here, the princess was already preparing for a disaster. She ordered people to clean up their things. I''m afraid she has to carry things back to Zhongyong mansion."


    "She started to prepare so soon before the news got out. Did she hear something?" Chu Jia couldn''t help getting Tao.


    "It''s not easy for Zhongyong mansion. Even if I heard about it, it''s not surprising. Now the key point is that she is going to leave. If she leaves and the title of King Qin is taken away, then you, the side concubine of the prime minister''s residence, can be righted!" Jin said, squinting.


    Chujia''s face was full of joy.


    Of course, she knew that the title of the king of Qin was taken away, and there was only a bald mansion left, but the bald mansion was also a palace.


    As long as she can become a princess, she doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. After that, her son will be able to inherit the palace.


    If her son strives for success and is born a royal relative, is he afraid that he will not have a chance to turn over?


    Jin''s idea of managing affairs is similar to that of her.


    If his woman becomes a princess, his sons and daughters will be able to inherit the palace.


    If you can''t inherit, what''s the use of coming again?


    "Your Highness doesn''t come out so soon. From tonight on, I''ll come and rest with you." Jin Guanshi put his arm around chujia''s waist and said.


    "It''s better to be careful." Chu Jiajiao''s voice flatters her airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Almost in a short period of time, the news that Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, was sent to prison all over the capital.


    Then everyone asked what was going on?


    You should know that his highness, the king of Qin, gave it to the royal army when he was entertaining relatives and friends at his own banquet.


    You can imagine how frightening the scene was at that time, especially the leader who said directly who dared to fight against the killing!


    What kind of heinous crime did this make the emperor so angry.


    This is not, one by one on the tip of the head to inquire.


    Before long, the news that his royal highness of the king of Qin privately collected mineral veins came out, and almost the whole emperor''s capital was boiling.


    Good guy is also a private mineral vein. The former Prince Shou had his own mineral vein. He changed his title from Prince Shou to King Shou.


    That''s all. Almost all the old Shouwang was given cold benches by the emperor. After he was sent to the prison last time, he was haggard. I don''t know what the king of Qin will be like this time?


    After all, these are three iron mines, especially one of which has been developed!


    All of us can predict the end of the king of Qin. I''m afraid it''s a little worse than Lao Shou Wang.


    But there is no worst, only worse.


    After the news broke out, the princess of Qin directly asked the emperor to let her stay with the king of Qin. She really disdained to be associated with such people!


    This is a surprise to everyone. Princess Qin, this is a stone in the well.


    But to our surprise, the emperor agreed directly and let her leave with the king of Qin.


    Both Mr. Zhongyong and his wife were shocked by their daughter''s hand.


    "Are you stupid? Are you stupid? How can he say that he is the king of Qin and all his relatives and relatives? If you leave with him, who will marry you in the future Zhongyong''s wife cried.


    Princess Qin originally adored Jiaojiao. She directly said that even if she was an elder sister, she would not continue to be the princess of Qin in the palace of Lord Qin.


    She was blind at first, but now she doesn''t want to go on blind.


    Both Mr. Zhongyong and Mr. Zhongyong''s wife were frightened by her resolute appearance.


    But it was not without a good ending, because there was a commander at the border who came back to the imperial capital. Because he was very old, he wanted to come back for a blind date.


    After hearing about Princess Qin, he was very interested. He made two encounters directly, and then sent people to propose marriage.


    Although mu Aijiao can''t stay at home any longer, she doesn''t want to get married casually. After she refuses, the other party still perseveres. Mu Aijiao can hardly meet her.


    Then do not know how to chat, mu Aijiao married with lightning speed.


    When Qin Xuan, the king of Qin, was still in prison, mu Aijiao''s marriage with the princess was indeed the most popular news in the whole imperial capital.


    And not a few days later, mu Aijiao set out directly with the general to the border, which was really shocking.


    Zhongyong Gong''s wife was so blind that she came into the palace to cry for her concubines.


    Mubin has also heard of this, life can not be enough to describe her mood.


    She had warned her brother-in-law for a long time, and had been vaccinated early. Either she would turn herself in or she would not show any more weakness.


    But sometimes there must be something in her life. Don''t insist on it. It''s her brother-in-law''s robbery, and it''s always her brother-in-law''s robbery.


    Even if you can avoid the first day of junior high school, you can''t avoid fifteen. After all, you still follow the same road as your life.


    "How could my life be so hard? I thought that the eldest daughter married into the palace of the king Qin, and the younger daughter went to the palace with the emperor. Who knows the last one who got married and left far away from the border, a lingering illness." Zhongyong said with tears.


    Mu bin was a little impatient to cry by her, said: "no matter how to say, there are eight princes, Niang, you cry to do what like this!"


    "Yes, there are eight princes, but how can you still make the emperor like you? If you don''t let the emperor like you, how can the eighth Prince stand out? " Said Madame Zhongyong.


    Mubin had nothing to say, but she couldn''t help saying, "how can my elder sister do such a thing? When she came, the whole imperial capital would say that our loyal and brave government was long, and after he left, he even married a rough man at the border. What did she think? How could you and my father agree?"


    "Can''t you say no? She''s going to kill herself by cutting her wrists. She won''t be allowed to marry. What she carries out is a corpse!" Zhongyong''s wife said sadly.


    Mu bin also did not expect that her elder sister should be so determined that she was stunned for a time.


    After she married her brother-in-law as a stephusband in the previous life, she was not happy in the backyard because of her brother-in-law''s romantic temperament.


    But what can I do? She never wanted to leave, let alone marry a rough man at the border.


    But she didn''t want her elder sister to marry away directly in this life.


    "It''s a white eyed wolf. She''s been raising her for so many years. When it comes, she''s threatening me and your father." Zhongyong''s wife cried."Threat?" Mubin looks at her.


    "Do you know why the emperor knows? And why did she agree to leave with the king of Qin so happily Asked Mrs. Chung Yong.


    With an unbelievable look in his eyes, he said, "mother, don''t tell me that this is my elder sister''s good deed?"


    "She did it. She killed herself by cutting her wrists. If she was not allowed to marry, everyone would have a hard time. Your father told her to lie down in bed." Said Madame Zhongyong.


    "My elder sister, she How did she become like this Mu bin couldn''t help saying.


    "From now on, I will not have her as a daughter. If I marry this time, I don''t have to stay in the imperial capital to disgrace my family. If her deeds are publicized, the whole Zhongyong government will be disgraced!" The loyal and brave husband is humane.


    Mubin is really headache, her elder sister in order to leave and even do such a thing, this is too crazy!


    "I don''t expect your elder sister, as long as you don''t come back to harm your mother''s family. Fu''er, your mother is left with you. You have to fight for your mother well. It''s important to raise the body and regain the favor. The emperor will not like this kind of sick seedling! " The loyal and brave husband is humane.


    "Mother, do you think I don''t want to? OK, I don''t want to tell my mother about this. Now that the elder sister''s affair has happened, let her manage well. Besides, it''s necessary for her to marry far away at the border. It''s not that she is still a general, and there will be opportunities for promotion in the future. It''s not necessarily bad. "


    "A general is nothing but a warrior." The loyal and brave husband is humane.


    Looks like a rough man, behavior is also very rough, not elegant, she does not believe that her eldest daughter will not regret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    After Zhongyong Gong''s wife went back, the mubin didn''t return to God for a long time.


    Because she found that she really didn''t know her elder sister enough. What is her elder sister''s picture?


    A good Princess Qin is not suitable. She would rather marry a border general and follow her to a place like the border. There won''t be any good life there!


    Is it because her brother-in-law is too romantic, but this time also killed the enemy 1000 and lost 800.


    "Niang, it''s time to take some medicine." Butterfly sent medicine, way.


    Mu bin sighed: "when will this medicine be drunk, it''s really endless."


    "Chang Le Hou said that if you take it for a few days, you can stop drinking medicine." Butterfly son comforts way.


    Mu bin can only drink the medicine, butterfly son asked: "can you change clothes for your mother?"


    "Changing clothes?" Mu bin frowned.


    "Does the empress not take the eighth prince to sit in the palace of ciling?" The butterfly is also on the way.


    Mu bin waved his hand and said, "well, this palace is not a person who can''t look at her eyes. The Empress Dowager obviously can''t look at this palace. This palace also let her put on her face!"


    Butterfly son pursed her lips and said, "that qingluan girl doesn''t seem to want to stay in the palace?"


    "Don''t you mean to stay in the palace? It''s just that she pretends to be aloof from the world. Following the empress dowager, she is trained by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager wants to use her to consolidate her love with the emperor''s mother and son! " Mu bin is indifferent.


    Originally, she was full of hope, hoping to enter the eyes of the old Buddha in the temple of mercy.


    However, it is obvious that people have already prepared a second hand, and it is still an existence that all concubines in the Imperial Palace are afraid of.


    If you have the affection of raising up since childhood, you can''t look up to her eighth prince. When that qingluan becomes the imperial concubine, it will not be difficult to ask for ten princes and eleven princes.


    The butterfly son hears speech to be hesitant: "if so, that empress, how can we do?"


    If you want to take refuge in Weiyang palace, you won''t accept it. If you want to take refuge in the palace, it''s not rare.


    Mu bin sighed softly: "if you really rely on heaven and earth, you''d better rely on yourself."


    But now she is really powerless to argue with others.


    At this time, the imperial concubine came over and said, "sister mubin, can you feel much better today?"


    The mubin wants to get up and salute, but is pressed by the imperial concubine and says, "why do you still have so many rites with this palace?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubine is getting better these days." Mubin also said.


    "If so, would you like to go out for a walk? The weather is fine today. Would you like to go to Weiyang palace? Would you like to take the eighth prince with you? " She asked with a smile.


    "Now my concubines are sick, so I can''t pass them on to the imperial concubine." Mu Bin said.


    Princess de looked at her by the bed and sighed, "don''t blame this palace. Last year''s palace rules are the same. If you don''t believe it, you can go around and inquire about it." She said this, and then lowered her voice: "there is something wrong with the account book in the palace. The imperial concubine can only cut back and make up for the lack of air."


    Mu bin was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said: "the elder sister of the imperial concubine is very serious. My concubine has never seen the blame."


    "That''s good. If you don''t go to Weiyang palace, can you take the eighth prince to Weiyang palace? It''s also good for the eighth prince to sit down over there. " She said.


    "This Is that not good? " Mu Bin''s heart moved, soft voice way.


    "How can it be bad? If you take the eighth prince to the palace, you can bring it back to you. There won''t be half a chance. But if you don''t want to give up, you can forget it. " She said.


    "How can I not give up? The elder sister of Princess De wants to take the eighth prince to greet the lady. That is also the eighth Prince''s blessing." Mu Bin said.


    So the princess left with the eighth prince.


    "Niang, Princess De, she took the eighth prince to Weiyang palace. What is this to do?" Butterfly can''t help worrying.


    "There are no children in the imperial concubine''s knee, and there are no children in Weiyang palace. Maybe this palace can take the way of Princess de." Mu bin slightly squints the way.


    "But Princess de...." Butterfly was stunned.


    Mu bin indifferently said: "no one knows what happened at that time. There is nothing between this palace and the imperial concubine."


    The imperial concubine has brought the eighth prince to the Weiyang palace.


    The eighth Prince is still very cute. She teases him and smiles.


    "Madame, is this?" Mother Li asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to ask anything, just look at it." She chuckled.


    How can it be enough to let the mubin linger in the bed? She will live on the eighth prince. If Mu pin hands the prince to her hand, she will tell the truth to the mubin. What will happen to the mubin?


    She''s really looking forward to that picture.


    On this side of Weiyang palace, Chu Yue is packing his bags for Xiaoweiyang, because he is going to send him out of the Palace tomorrow. It''s time to go to the Feng family in Zhongzhou.After falling into the water last year, Chu Yue really felt that she could teach a capable child. She couldn''t get down that hand.


    So send small Weiyang over there to learn, let her big cloud cloud training is also very good.


    As for young people? That''s not a problem. She knows that she won''t be overloaded.


    Small Wei Yang said: "mother concubine, I want to sleep with you and my father tonight."


    "Yes." Chu Yue naturally satisfied her little request.


    "Then I''ll go and find my three sisters first." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue nodded and let her go, and the imperial concubine came in with the eighth Prince''s son.


    "Eighth prince, I''d like to present you to your mother and concubine." Said the Duchess.


    The eighth prince was not young. He was more than three years old, but he was also taught to understand the rules. He saw a ceremony.


    "The eighth Prince is exempt." Chuyue chuckled and said to magpie, "but bring some snacks to the eighth prince."


    "Yes." Magpie then went down and brought up a plate of snacks. The eighth prince was obviously very happy and sat down to eat.


    Chu Yue and Princess de are talking: "how to bring the eighth Prince out, Mu bin, she can give up?"


    "I said I wanted to bring the eighth prince over, and the concubine agreed. She would like to come to the imperial concubine." Said the Duchess.


    "The eighth Prince is also welcome here, but Princess De, all the children in the palace are the emperor''s children. You and I are concubines of the imperial palace. The family also enjoys the honor that should be given to them. Therefore, it is the duty to take good care of the emperor''s children." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    "Don''t worry, your concubine took the eighth Prince out. Naturally, I will take good care of him." She said.


    Chu Yue points to the end, said: "the palace has a new box of bird''s nest, but the previous has not finished, this box of Princess de you will take back to use."


    "Thank you very much, princess." The imperial concubine nodded and turned to the affairs of the harem.


    Chu Yue listens and looks at the eight Prince son who is more than three years old. She has obvious missing in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Naturally, she can see what kind of vision Chu Yue is.


    Do not say all know, this must be missing the nine prince who can not stay.


    "Princess de said:" since you like the eighth prince, why don''t you keep the eighth prince in your side


    Chu Yue knew that she had misunderstood her and did not explain it. She only said, "it''s too late for other people''s children to hurt themselves. Where can I get this palace to take over the responsibility of raising them?"


    "The imperial concubine also said:" originally I hold the eighth prince to come out, the Mu pin is not happy, but one hears is Wei Yang palace, then agreed with me to take out. "


    After saying that she said: "and now mubin body bone is not good, drink medicine all year round, this does not know when to drink."


    On the eighth month of the month, the emperor''s concubine continued to talk about his body.


    Princess De also points so far, see that she did not want the idea of the eighth Prince just mouth.


    After staying here for a while, she went back. She didn''t go back to Chongyang palace. She took the eighth prince to play nearby.


    Yin bin happened to take the seventh Prince out. The two brothers were almost the same, and they were all of the same batch, and there was no difference between them.


    The imperial concubine looked at the seventh Prince and said, "how did the empress of the imperial concubine bring the eighth Prince out? Didn''t the sister Mu bin come out?"


    "Mubin''s body and bones are not comfortable, so this palace will take the eighth Prince out." Said the Duchess.


    Yin pin laughed and said, "their brothers are all of the same age. When they like to play, the seventh Prince often plays with the sixth prince. The two brothers have a very good relationship, but the eighth Prince is less because of his admiration for the concubines."


    After they get together, they''ll have a good time together


    Today, the eighth prince was obviously very happy. He was not only brought out to eat snacks, but also played with his brother.


    "Why don''t you come back tomorrow and take you out?" She chuckled.


    "Well." The eighth Prince nodded.


    "Send the eighth Prince back." She also said.


    The eighth prince was sent back to the Chongyang palace. The concubine knew what the imperial concubine had done today, and the imperial concubine didn''t hide it. So he took the eighth prince to Weiyang palace to have a good time. Finally, he took him to the imperial garden to play with the seventh prince.


    Mu bin saw that the eighth prince was obviously very happy.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Because of her body bone, she was afraid that her son would be bullied, so she would not let her go outside. She played in the double ninth Palace by herself.


    He was very happy every time he let the palace people take them out.


    As time goes on, the smell of spring is getting stronger and stronger, and the flowers in the palace are also competing to be in full bloom.


    After sending Xiaoweiyang out of the palace and letting the ice leaf take it to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou, Chu Yue was light.


    The night before leaving the palace, Xiaoweiyang was sleeping with her father, his mother and his concubine. After waking up and having breakfast, she set out.


    Although the person is still small, but really is a very strong little girl.


    Chu Yue is very proud of her daughter. Her independence is excellent.


    I just don''t know what kind of temperament his son who has never seen a face before?


    She likes kicking when she is in her stomach, and she has great strength. She is like a ball in her stomach. Sometimes he will wake her up in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the old master had just arrived at his destination.


    The nine month old master did not want to leave for a while, because she did not want to leave.


    Qin Heng refused: "what''s the fun outside the palace? Now the imperial capital is not safe. You can stay in the palace."


    "The imperial capital is not safe?" Chu Yue was stunned when he heard this and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "The new emperor of Dayuan took over the throne, and he was very interested in me Dafeng!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    "Yuan Jing succeeded to the throne?" Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Heng glanced at her: "are you happy that he succeeded?"


    "No, I''m just an accident. I don''t want him to succeed. When he was in Feng''s family, he was poisoned. If yunyun didn''t save him, he would have finished." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Why not give him a chance?" Qinheng road.


    "What the emperor said is that I have no injustice and no hatred with him. Although I have saved him, I still don''t know what danger I would have met if I hadn''t saved him." Chu Yue said.


    "I just like him, and I can''t bear to do it!" Qin Heng sneered.


    Chu Yue didn''t argue with him about this, only asked: "he is not such a brainless person. Since he has succeeded to the throne and it is too late to consolidate his power, how can he still spare no effort to send someone to Dafeng? What does he want to do


    "There is no need to consolidate the power. The only place where a group of brothers of the Yuan Dynasty were killed by him is king Li, and King Li has been half abolished. Almost no one in the Yuan Dynasty can threaten him." Qin Hengdao.Chu month Leng for a moment: "so cruel?"


    "Do you think he''s acting in front of you, that harmless look of human beings and animals?" Qin Heng sneered.


    "Speak as you speak, and you need to be so shady?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng was too lazy to say to her, "in short, you can stay in the palace for me."


    According to what he saw, the son of a bitch in the Yuan Dynasty still lingers on his woman. According to the news he heard, her portrait was still hanging in his study!


    Now there is such a move. What is it to do? Do you still intend to rob people?


    Chu month is what level of fox spirit, where can not know him this is jealous, really don''t say, she is really very useful.


    "The emperor''s jealous look is very good-looking." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Heng directly gave her a knife''s eye: "a woman''s most valuable place is to be loyal to her husband, not outside hook three and four, without shame!"


    Chu Yue replied directly: "the most valuable thing about a man outside is that he can control his own belt. Don''t forget his surname by scratching twice. The man who can control his lower body is a real man!"


    Those things are old things, but since the beginning of spring, the flowers and butterflies in the harem are trying to pounce on him.


    He hasn''t changed since then.


    During the period, I coaxed her not to go to other women. What happened in the end? ha-ha!


    Qin Heng''s face was black and he wanted to leave.


    "It''s best for the emperor to rest in Panlong Hall tonight. If he goes to rest in other places, he will leave the Palace tomorrow and go back to his mother''s home to visit his parents." Chu Yue sneered.


    "You presumptuous woman Qin Heng turned to stare at her with a cold face.


    Chu Yue waved to him: "the emperor walks slowly, the minister concubine will not send." I''m used to stinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Qin Heng came here to practice martial arts.


    Yan Chang is here.


    Now, this is a person who wants to compete for favors. She can''t help it. If she doesn''t, when the little maid named qingluan lifts her veil and ignores her reserve, she will have no chance.


    So I heard that the emperor came to the martial arts training ground. How could she miss it.


    Feng manager saw her and immediately said with a smile: "Yan Chang is coming. Long live, this meeting is practicing martial arts. Yan often can go in."


    "Thank you very much, manager Feng." Yan often saw a ceremony, and then brought people in.


    Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help murmuring: "the adoptive father, look at her. She''s really rude to you. She''s not spoiled yet. Her eyes grow on her head. If she''s spoiled, it''s all right?"


    "Let''s go. We don''t care. What we care about is who can serve you well. That''s enough!" The chief seal snorted coldly.


    Just now he saw with his own eyes how Wansui was angry from Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace that person is simply bold.


    However, he is not strange. Long live doesn''t say anything, and it''s even more difficult for him to say. However, he will never stop other explanations to spend with him to send warmth to him.


    Qin Heng was shooting with one arrow, and his forehead was sweating. However, it has to be said that archery is excellent and there is no empty shot.


    When he put down his bow and crossbow, Yan often came here to wipe his sweat and said, "the emperor has made a lot of sweat."


    "How did you get here?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    Today Yan Chang''s make-up is very elegant, and the fragrance on her body is also suitable. It is not thick or light, but it has a tantalizing fragrance.


    "My concubine asked the dining room to prepare a sumptuous dinner, and wanted to come and ask the emperor to use it." Yan often said.


    Qin Heng said, "then go."


    Yan often in smell speech nature is elated unceasingly, took the emperor together to come over her Chu Xiu palace side.


    The emperor and Yan often go to the Chu Xiu palace, which is spread in the palace.


    Weiyang palace here also heard, but Chu Yue did not go with the last time to pull Qin Heng back.


    She had not been able to put Qin Heng and so on until late at night. Obviously, she was already staying in the Xiugong palace.


    "Mother, have a rest earlier?" Said the magpie softly.


    "Well." Chu Yue went to bed.


    It''s strange that she didn''t have any sadness in her heart. It should have been that she didn''t have hope for him for a long time, so she would have been like this?


    Qin Heng didn''t come to Weiyang palace since the day of fighting.


    Of course, Weiyang palace didn''t send anyone to invite.


    For several days, she was resting in the palace of Chu Xiu. Yan often stayed in the palace for the first time.


    Xiao xuanzi came to Weiyang Palace this day and said, "Yan Chang always sends a bowl of avoid son soup to Yan Chang after each bed service."


    Chu Yue chuckled, so Qin Heng was fulfilling his promise to her. He said that the future prince would come out of her belly. Is that what he said?


    It''s really good.


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace five days later, but not long after he entered Weiyang palace, he went out in a mess. He even had a bruise on his face, showing blood.


    Manager Feng was very anxious: "what are you doing when you are still cold? Don''t see that Viva is injured!"


    Xiaoyaozi went to ask for the imperial doctor. Qin Heng, with a black face, didn''t say anything. He went back to Panlong hall.


    There was a wound on his face, but it was also bruised and swollen. It was Chuyue who hit him directly in the face with a tea cup, which left a positive one.


    Qin Heng went back with such a face that the back palace was almost boiling.


    The imperial concubine was angry and directly injured the emperor. The news was almost like a fire burning a prairie fire.


    But when the imperial concubines heard the news, they were a little calm, including empress Xiao. After all, it was nothing new.


    But the empress dowager, who lives in the palace of benevolence, heard that her face turned black.


    "It''s really lawless. I dare to hurt the dragon. Please come here and ask Princess Yue to come here for AI''s family." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    Someone from the palace of benevolence passed on a message to Weiyang palace.


    Qingluan said in a low voice: "empress dowager, the Royal concubine of Yue is really angry. I heard that it was because the emperor used to rest there and Yan was often there, so she was so angry."


    "Angry? What qualifications does she have to get angry? The emperor gives her everything. The emperor can rest wherever he wants. Besides, she has no room for such wanton behavior, and she has hurt the emperor''s dragon body. If you put it more seriously, she is deliberately murdering! " The Empress Dowager said with a cold face.


    "What does the Empress Dowager intend to do with his concubine Yue?" Qingluan asked.


    "If she doesn''t know the rules, let her learn the rules well. There is no royal concubine in the palace, so she doesn''t know the etiquette!" Queen Mother''s road.


    On the Weiyang palace side, Chu Yue didn''t follow him at the first time when he was summoned. It took almost half an hour for Chu Yue to come out."Princess Yue, the empress dowager, please!" The maid''s face was stiff.


    "If the Empress Dowager doesn''t take good care of it in the palace, what''s the matter with calling this palace?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "I don''t know about this maidservant. You can ask the Empress Dowager by yourself." Maid''s road.


    "Lead the way." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Seeing her so rampant and unrestrained, the maid in the palace can only bear her anger. Now the only one in the palace who dares not to give such a face to the palace of benevolence is Weiyang palace!


    It''s not a secret that Yue''s imperial concubine was summoned by the Empress Dowager. After all, this princess is extremely brave. How long has the Empress Dowager been publicized? She just passed by. This is not the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about the affairs of the Empress Dowager. This time the imperial concubine hurt the emperor, but the Empress Dowager does not agree. Does the empress think that Weiyang palace will suffer Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao is not feeling well recently. She has been recuperating all the time. Hearing this, she said: "it is not a day or two for Weiyang palace to act like this. The Empress Dowager may not be able to hold her down."


    Zisu Leng Leng: "the Empress Dowager may not be able to suppress Yue princess?"


    "Don''t you understand that no matter which one is favored by the emperor, she is always invincible and protected by the emperor. What about the Empress Dowager?" Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said.


    "But the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s biological mother. She is just a princess." Perilla road.


    "Since she was ill, the emperor has never been to other places. Now the emperor has been wandering around the harem again. She must be angry. Look, she will not be polite to the Empress Dowager. This one in Weiyang palace always goes his own way." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    However, no matter how she did it, she did not know the rules. The emperor never really punished her from the beginning to the end.


    For example, this time, what did the emperor say? It''s not a mess to return to the Dragon hall to apply medicine.


    This is Weiyang palace dare to be so confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei several gather together, is does not know how to do as well.


    After all, this time, it was called by the Empress Dowager. Obviously, the Empress Dowager wanted to use the imperial concubine as an example to set up a powerful imperial palace.


    Although the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine, they are now in the stage of the cold war and may not be in charge of it. What should we do?


    Compared with them, ladies and concubines are waiting to see a good play.


    The imperial concubine is capable of smashing the emperor, but the emperor dare not say anything, but the Empress Dowager loves her son, and can she be so rampant in the palace?


    Moreover, this is the first time that the Empress Dowager has made her powerful since returning to the palace. The Empress Dowager will certainly not give her a light hand.


    The empresses are all looking forward to waiting for the imperial concubine to come to the palace and be taught a lesson. As a party, Chu Yue doesn''t care. She drives her to the palace in a sedan chair.


    The Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace is really very popular.


    Originally, when the maiden was summoned in the past, she went to take a nap directly. The purpose is self-evident. But who knows she wakes up after a nap, and no one else has come.


    How can empress dowager not be angry?


    "Empress dowager, Princess Yue is waiting outside the door." When the palace people came in to report, whether the Empress Dowager''s face was ugly could be described.


    "The Empress Dowager asked you to pass on your descendants an hour ago, but you didn''t bring the princess here until this time?" Qingluan said.


    "I beg the Empress Dowager to forgive me. I will never slack off. I went to Weiyang Palace at that time. However, the princess Yue of Weiyang palace ignored the Empress Dowager''s order, and took a rest in Weiyang palace. She just asked the maid to stand in the hot sun and wait for her until this time." The maid said quickly.


    "It''s really disorientation. Let her kneel outside until the mourning family makes her get up!" The Empress Dowager was directly cool.


    "The Empress Dowager asked his concubines to kneel. Is this to abuse this palace?" Chu Yue has already brought people in, light said.


    "Did you break in without being summoned?" The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    "I don''t think that the Empress Dowager should be filial to her. I''m a little worried. I''d like to ask the Empress Dowager to have a large number of Haihan Chu Yue saw a gift.


    Empress Dowager stares at her: "Yue imperial concubine, you can really be bold and reckless!"


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry, and my concubines are just filial." Chu Yue chuckled and swept to qingluan, who was wearing a cloud veil. "It''s said that qingluan looks like a city and a country, so I''d better take off her veil and let me have a look. If you don''t think it''s beautiful, don''t wear it again. It''s really a mystery. After all, it''s not true that you want to be a woman of the emperor Shame, miss qingluan, what do you say


    "Imperial concubine, this is the palace of benevolence, not Weiyang palace." Qing Luan looks at her way.


    It''s better to see than to hear. It''s said that the imperial concubine in the palace is arrogant and domineering. Today, she deserves her reputation. Even when she comes to the empress dowager, she doesn''t pay attention to people!


    "Of course, this palace knows that this is the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. This palace also knows that both the CI Ning palace and the Wei Yang Palace are the emperor''s territory." Chuyue chuckled.


    "The imperial concubine thought that the mourning family would punish you severely, and the emperor would protect you?" The Empress Dowager stared at her.


    "If the Empress Dowager dares to move a hair in this palace, the Yuan Dynasty will send troops to Dafeng. Does the Empress Dowager believe it?" Chu Yue looks at the Empress Dowager.


    "What?" The Empress Dowager stares at her.


    "It''s normal that the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. After all, the Empress Dowager lives in Tianyin Temple all the year round and doesn''t know the situation. But the emperor knows it. Before the Empress Dowager punishes his concubine next time, she has to find out who is behind her. She dares to be so domineering in the palace, and she never relies on the favor of the emperor." Chu Yue hissed and went away with her.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Go and announce the emperor to the mourning family. I want to see why the widow is so arrogant." The Empress Dowager angrily said.


    Qin Heng was reading a book when he received the order from the CI Ning palace.


    He didn''t know about the imperial concubine being summoned by the palace of benevolence. When he heard the call, he listened to the manager Feng.


    "I heard that after the princess left, the Empress Dowager directly summoned the imperial physician, who diagnosed that the Empress Dowager was impatient." Said the manager in a low voice.


    Qin Heng''s face was black: "what did the imperial concubine say?"


    "I don''t know, but the Empress Dowager summoned the imperial concubine. It took nearly half an hour for her to come here." Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng knew it in his mind and came to see that his mother was drinking tranquilizer.


    "The empress mother, is the son minister unfilial!" Seeing his mother''s appearance, Qin Heng knelt down on one knee and said.


    "The emperor''s son, it has nothing to do with you. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a despotic concubine in the harem!" Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qin Heng pursed his lips and said, "I''ll take care of her when I go back."


    "Look at the wound on your face, or she beat it with her own hands. How can you deal with her when you go back?" The Empress Dowager looked at him.


    Qin Heng''s face is still hanging color, it is obviously hurt.After his mother said so, he was speechless for a while.


    To clean up Weiyang palace? How can he clean it up? Today, he specially sent her a top-grade jade hairpin, but she directly smashed it on the ground and turned into slag. Before he said the second word, the tea cup directly hit him in the face.


    "She''s rampant in Aijia, and I don''t want to talk more about it. The AI family asks huang''er, she threatens Aijia and says that if AI Jia dares to touch her hair, Da Yuan Dynasty will dare to send soldiers and Phoenix? What does she mean by that Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qin Heng had not yet gone to his heart, he knew her temper, the fire burned up, the immortals would not give face.


    But on hearing this, his face was really black.


    "Does she really say that?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Otherwise?" The Empress Dowager looked at him and said, "she was born in Yongle Marquis''s house. I know that she came from AI family. But what does it have to do with the Dayuan dynasty? She also said that it was never your favor that she dared to act like this in the palace. What is her origin? " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Every time she said a word, Qin Heng''s face turned black. But until he left, Qin Heng didn''t explain too much. Only a fool could see that. His face was extremely ugly.


    Qin Heng left, but Feng manager was called out by qingluan: "Feng manager, empress dowager, please."


    Feng manager sent Xiao xuanzi and others to quickly follow him and serve Wansui. Then he followed him with a smile: "then you can lead the way."


    Qingluan took him in.


    "Manager Feng, you are with the emperor. I don''t ask you about the emperor''s affairs, so as not to embarrass you. But Princess Yue and the Yuan Dynasty still have an intersection. Can''t I ask you too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "The Empress Dowager said, the slave is not very clear, but the Empress Dowager should have heard of the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou?" Said the manager.


    "The Feng family in Zhongzhou is now the head of the three families in Zhongzhou. The AI family has heard of some of them." Queen Mother''s road.


    "The Feng family is the head of the three families. This is all because the Feng family has a young lady. Of course, she is now the lady in charge of the family." The head of the seal manager was nodded.


    "The mourning family knows that Princess Yue and Madame Feng know each other, but what strength does she have to say that?" The Empress Dowager looked at him.


    "The relationship between the imperial concubine and Madame Feng is not as simple as the Empress Dowager thinks." Said the manager.


    "Are there any other relationships between them?" The Empress Dowager frowned.


    "The empress dowager, please forgive me The chief manager is also on his way.


    "It doesn''t matter if the manager has something to say. I won''t blame you." Queen Mother''s road.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know something about the relationship between Madame Feng and the imperial concubine. It''s not too close to be like sisters. Generally speaking, sisters are not as close as the two of them. Madame Feng has said more than once that the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou is the Royal concubine''s mother''s home. Just a while ago, the sixth princess has gone to the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou for a holiday." Said the manager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was naturally very ugly: "no wonder she dares to be so rude in front of AI''s family. It''s because there is Feng''s family behind her to rely on her. But she really thinks that my Dafeng is afraid of Feng''s family?"


    "The Empress Dowager should not be impulsive. Madame Feng has been gracious to the whole world. No matter whether it is Dayuan or Dazhou, she has inherited the affection of Madame Feng. When Madame Feng first offered a prescription to dispel the plague for Dafeng, it was all on the face of the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine lost half of her share in the palace, Mrs. Feng would definitely fall out with Dafeng." Said the manager.


    What he didn''t say was that if there was an accident in the Weiyang palace, the lady Feng would surely live with the Qin family of Dafeng.


    Over the years, he has seen the feelings of the two really well.


    After the chief manager returned, the Empress Dowager''s face was too dark.


    Qingluan said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that Princess Yue still had such cards. It''s no wonder that she has been so domineering in the harem for so many years. Even the gold seal of the empress has fallen into her hands."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and said, "this time, the AI family is a disgrace. The Empress Dowager is threatened by one of her concubines."


    In particular, we have to pay attention to it!


    Because behind is the Feng family, the Feng family in those years can not be underestimated, is the king of no crown, now the Feng family is even higher, still need to say?


    He was not a little angry after he was sick.


    But there are still punishments, because the imperial edict soon came down and asked the imperial concubine to return the gold seal to the queen.


    When the gold seal was sent to Fengqi palace, empress Xiao accepted it, but there was no happy or unhappy look on her face.


    "Niang, the gold seal has been returned, which is a good thing." Perilla soft voice.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. What''s the matter? This year the second prince is going to move out to live in his family. It''s better to have the gold seal in my palace." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? Why is her mood not very high?" Perilla road.


    "What kind of person is the emperor? Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t support him, she also gives birth to him. The Empress Dowager is angry with the imperial concubine and asks her to drink tranquilizer. What do you think the emperor punished her? So she took back her gold seal. She didn''t even have a foot restriction. I can''t see her anymore. How can you make this palace happy? " Said queen Xiao.


    Although it has long been speculated that Weiyang palace will definitely contradict the Empress Dowager this time, and that the emperor will lift up the palace and gently put it down, empress Xiao did not expect that the Empress Dowager was so angry that he asked the queen mother to be a doctor, and the emperor did not show his attitude.


    The other people in the harem are not the same.


    This is the first time that the Empress Dowager summoned concubines to the imperial palace. However, she didn''t want to get a little cheaper. She lost a lot of face.


    The Empress Dowager and others are very curious. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager clean up the Weiyang palace? She ordered people to take her down. Could she turn the sky?


    But no matter how the outside world guessed, the life of Chu Yue is still living as usual.


    The Empress Dowager was very sick for several days, and Qin Heng also went to serve and drink medicine every day.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with AI''s family. It''s just that the doctors are making a fuss about it. They''re just a little depressed in their heart. This makes the AI family drink medicine for so many days." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Today, this is the last day. It will be fine if the mother finishes drinking." Qin Hengdao.


    "Huang''er, the AI family has nothing to look forward to. It''s just that qingluan, a girl who grew up with the help of AI''s family, has thought that she will be raised in the palace for a while, and she will marry her out, thinking that she will be protected by AI family. How dare other people bully her Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, don''t worry. If you get married, no one dares to bully qingluan." Qin Heng then also said.


    "Huang''er, I know you are a good emperor, but when I see the temper of the imperial concubine, I can''t help it. She has Feng''s support for her, and I don''t want to be in trouble with her. But how can you have no one around you? It''s tiring to deal with government affairs all day long. The Hougong came here to relax. What is the purpose of the Hougong? Is it not for the emperor to have a relaxed and comfortable place to go while dealing with government affairs? " Said the Empress Dowager.Qin Heng did not speak.


    "So the AI family thinks about it and decides to leave qingluan with you. If you have qingluan with you, the AI family can rest assured. She is brought up by the AI family, and her temperament is the most gentle. However, when it comes to women like water, this describes a woman like qingluan." Queen Mother''s road.


    Then he said to qingluan, "qingluan, take off your veil and let the emperor take a good look at you."


    "Yes." Qingluan then walked over, bowed, just raised his hand to take off the veil, exposed under the veil, that a clean, spotless face.


    Qin Heng is used to seeing beauty, but he doesn''t react much after watching it.


    The Empress Dowager had been looking at him. Seeing that he was not too surprised, she could not help saying, "the emperor doesn''t like it?" How can this be possible? Qingluan''s appearance is no less than his royal concubine.


    Not only that, the body that is like a rabbit''s temperament, which is men''s favorite.


    Qin Heng looked at qingluan and said, "isn''t the empress mother going to marry qingluan out of the palace?"


    "The Empress Dowager wants to leave qingluan by your side, so that there is a person who knows what''s hot and cold around you. The empress mother is really worried about the noble concubine. There is no woman who dares to be like her, let alone huang''er, you are still the king of a country. She is really too presumptuous, and you should spoil others!" Queen Mother''s road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    One night, qingluan girl beside the Empress Dowager was conferred the title of imperial concubine.


    Almost parachute general existence, canonized as Luan Fei, and moved into Xiwu yuan.


    When the news reached the harem, the whole harem was shaken.


    It was empress Xiao who couldn''t sit still for a while: "did the emperor really canonize consort Luan to live in Xiwu garden?"


    "Yes, now the whole Xiwu garden has begun to rest again. I don''t think it will be long before we move from the CI Ning palace." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao sneered and said, "this palace knows that the Empress Dowager will not live in a corner when she comes back this time. You see, with the help of Weiyang palace, such a hand has come!"


    Zisu said: "Niang, this one enters the palace is the imperial concubine position, so the saint pet, is even Yue imperial concubine are far behind."


    Empress Xiao waved her hand: "even though the beauty of consort Luan is really amazing, the reason for the emperor lies in the Empress Dowager''s face. It''s just Xiwu garden. It''s no less than Weiyang palace. It''s just behind the emperor''s Panlong hall."


    Just at this time, feicui, a maid in the palace outside, came in and told her, "empress, consort Luan, she was taken into the Panlong hall by the emperor to live in!"


    "What?" Empress Xiao stagnated.


    "Be clear. When did this happen?" Purple perilla also busy way.


    "Just now, consort Luan has been taken over to the Panlong hall by the chief manager. Before the Xiwu garden has been repaired, she lived in the Panlong hall. I heard that It is said that this is specially granted by the emperor! " Jade Road.


    Zisu''s face was very tight: "Niang Niang, is this Luan imperial concubine not reincarnated, this only one night, actually let the emperor''s attitude so greatly changed!"


    Empress Xiao has already calmed down. She frowned and said, "how can we look at the emperor''s practice now? How does it seem to be keeping up with Weiyang palace?"


    "Qi?" Perilla froze.


    "Just watch it. Now we just need to watch the opera quietly." Empress Xiao did not say much and said coldly.


    But the people in the harem were not as calm as she was, because the Luan imperial concubine was really powerful.


    In one night, Jin was granted the title of imperial concubine and stayed in the emperor''s Panlong hall. The most important thing is that although she was born in a humble family, she was brought up by the empress dowager, which means that there is a empress dowager behind her to support her.


    Is it normal for a concubine to grow up like this?


    Wen bin, who had solved the ban, couldn''t sit still. I heard that Xi Fei was in the Qingli palace and was also very close to her. She saw that all the concubines were there.


    "Have you heard about the palace?" Wen bin saw the ceremony, said.


    "Did Wen bin hear about it?" Asked the lady.


    "Naturally, I heard that I had a hard life. I gave birth to three princes for the emperor, and I was still a concubine after such a long time. However, I was a housekeeper no matter what my family background was. I was just a grass-roots person, but I was promoted to be a concubine overnight. When I saw you, I would salute you!" Wen bin red eyes said.


    "We also know your pain, concubine Wen. But the emperor liked her. It was the Empress Dowager''s reason that Jin became a concubine overnight, but he did not like her. The one in Weiyang palace was able to become a imperial concubine in Jin Dynasty, because Madame Feng gave Dafeng a prescription to expel pestilence free of charge Said the princess.


    Lady Shu said: "although the Weiyang palace has lived in the Panlong palace, she has not lived much since she formally entered the palace. Now, the Panlong palace has let consort Luan live in such a dignified way. The treatment in Weiyang palace is not as good as that in Weiyang palace. Wen bin, you feel uncomfortable, but maybe it will be more difficult there. Because of her, the Empress Dowager takes retreat to advance and directly makes the emperor''s first volume so strong The match


    Wen bin scolded: "she''s a pig''s head. The pig''s head is smarter than her, and she''s better than her. Originally, the Luan imperial concubine was covetous. She gave Luan imperial concubine a chance. Now it''s OK. People are on top of it, so they can''t be photographed dead on the beach in the future."


    "Let''s see what she does." The lady took a sip of tea and said softly.


    But Weiyang palace really did not respond, directly to the sick as a speech, and the old tune of their own Weiyang palace to close the door.


    Let the princess know what the attitude is.


    On the second day of Luan imperial concubine''s canonization, empress Xiao asked all the palaces to come and greet her. Naturally, empress Luan also came.


    From Panlong hall, he drove to Fengqi palace to greet him.


    This time, no longer wearing the veil, he came in.


    Indeed, she was so beautiful and breathtaking, especially her young face. All the people present were bigger than her.


    After all, this Luan imperial concubine is only 17 this year.


    Such a woman makes people present, including empress Xiao, feel threatened.


    "Consort Luan is really good-looking. Even if I look at it, I find it pleasing to the eyes. It''s no wonder that the emperor likes it so much." Said queen Xiao.


    "If the empress and empress praise me, my concubine is just like a willow." Luan imperial concubine bowed over.


    "Consort Luan is really modest. You look just like the imperial concubine. Speaking of the imperial concubine, she hasn''t come here today. She''s not very comfortable. All the doors of Weiyang palace have been closed by her." Said queen Xiao.The Empress Dowager of the imperial concubine said, "the Empress Dowager of the imperial concubine is not suitable for the imperial concubine to repair the imperial concubine palace for the time being


    "Luan imperial concubine is really lucky. I haven''t been in Panlong palace. Princess Luan has been in Panlong palace for a long time. It''s really enviable. The emperor likes it very much." Xian Fei looked at the enchanting fox enchanting son and said.


    Imperial concubine Liu also took the words and said, "it''s just that the concubines are always concubines. How can you live with the emperor? The Queen''s wife is the emperor''s wife and the head of the harem. The concubines have lived in the Panlong hall


    "Who says it''s not true. When the imperial concubine was a concubine in the past, she couldn''t live like this. As soon as she became a concubine, she directly crossed the whole harem." The Yin and Yang of Wen bin are strange to the airway.


    "Well, you are, too. Consort Luan just said that she just lived in Panlong hall for a while, not for a long time Empress Xiao said with a smile and looked at consort Luan: "this palace has ordered people to speed up the repair of Xiwu garden. Surely you will live comfortably with empress Luan."


    "Thank you, empress." Luan Fei bowed.


    "You are all your own sisters. Why are you polite? You are so young, and your body and bones are at a good time. We hope that you will bear the emperor''s son as soon as possible by virtue of long Ze. " Empress Xiao looked at her with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    When empress Xiao said this, all the concubines on the scene were all hardened.


    Because this Luan imperial concubine is really young!


    How could the emperor not like it when he was so young?


    She is young and beautiful, and the Empress Dowager supports her. If she gives birth to a prince again, her threat is no less than that of Weiyang palace.


    Luan imperial concubine seems to know people''s idea in general, she also did not say much.


    "I don''t know when I can get better this time." Luo pin said.


    "The lady''s body and bones are also old-fashioned. As long as you don''t disturb her and let her keep it quiet, it won''t be long before it gets better." Liu Fei said lightly.


    "There are always a lot of things in the palace now. Recently, the body and bones of the palace are not very comfortable, so you two, imperial concubine Xian and Princess Liu, will continue to assist the palace in handling the palace affairs." Said queen Xiao.


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei do not want to assist in handling the palace affairs, both stand up and refuse.


    Virtuous imperial concubine way: "still ask empress Niang excuse me, Minister concubine recently come more is not adjusted, is conditioning body, I''m afraid can''t do anything."


    "The three princesses are getting older and older. My concubines don''t have enough time to teach her the rules and calligraphy every day. I dare not take over the responsibility of the empress, for fear that she will be entrusted by the empress." Liu Fei also said.


    Empress Xiao glanced at both of them and said, "in that case, you two should take good care of your own affairs."


    After thanking Princess Liu, she sat aside.


    After chatting for a while, empress Xiao let all the concubines leave.


    From Fengqi palace, Luan imperial concubine was called to stop by Shu Fei.


    "What''s wrong with sister Shu Fei?" Luan Fei then looked at her way.


    "The younger sister of Luan imperial concubine has just entered the imperial palace. Are you interested in sitting in the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty?" Asked the lady.


    "No, my sister is still in a hurry to return to the Dragon hall. At this time, the emperor is about to go down to court. My sister should go back and prepare for it." Luan Fei chuckles.


    "Take your time, sister." The lady nodded her head.


    "If you have time, go to my sister''s palace and sit down." Luan imperial concubine finish saying, sit in sedan chair drive, return to dish dragon hall directly, ignore the miscellaneous person and so on.


    Wen bin looked at her far away back and couldn''t help but say, "this is the imperial concubine. She doesn''t pay attention to people. It''s really arrogant!"


    "With such a face and the protection of the empress dowager, she naturally doesn''t have to look at us as concubines. If she carries dragon heirs, she may replace them in Weiyang palace." Shu Fei squinted.


    "Instead, it''s a little exaggeration. Now Weiyang palace is just keeping up with the emperor. When she comes out, I really don''t know who wins and who loses." Said the princess.


    "This time, it''s hard to say." Lady Shu walked towards the imperial garden.


    "Hard to say?" Princess Xi frowned slightly.


    "How can it be hard to say that the Luan imperial concubine can still threaten to win the Weiyang palace?" Wen bin can''t help saying.


    Although really do not want to admit, but she is also very clear that Weiyang palace in the end how much favored.


    The emperor was not punished for smashing and injuring the emperor. After going to the CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager was angry. The Emperor just took back her gold seal and handed it back to the queen.


    But this is also of course, after all, she is only a princess, not a queen, the queen is still there, of course, the gold seal will not always stay in her Weiyang palace.


    Except for taking back the gold seal, there were no other punishments.


    But the Weiyang palace got angry and closed the gate of Weiyang palace.


    It''s an old trick, though.


    "This Luan imperial concubine is not a simple character. She has everything she needs to be favored. Weiyang palace may be enlarged this time." Of course, Princess Shu also knows that the widow in Weiyang palace is not easy to deal with, but this time she is really not optimistic.


    On this side of the Panlong hall, Qin hengxia came.


    "The emperor is tired. I have prepared Soup for the emperor, and the emperor will drink some." Luan Fei said.


    "Princess Eyre has a heart." Qin Heng takes it with a smile.


    Concubine Luan said: "today, I''d like to send my regards to the empress. Concubine Liu and they seem to be dissatisfied with my concubine''s living in Panlong hall. They say it''s against the rules. When can Xiwu garden be repaired, I''d better move out as soon as possible."


    "I allow you to live in Panlong hall. Why should we pay attention to them?" Qin Heng said.


    "I know that the emperor dotes on my concubine, but now I am a concubine of the emperor. If I am a concubine of the emperor, I naturally want to look like a concubine. How can I eat and live with the emperor?" Luan Fei Dao.


    Qin Heng put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat and live with me?"


    "Emperor, it''s day, you Don''t mess around. " Luan Fei''s face is full of clouds.


    Qin Heng said, "then come again at night."


    Luan imperial concubine is coquettish and angry, and says that the emperor is good or bad.


    Xiwu garden was repaired after seven days. After the restoration, the once prosperous Luan imperial concubine moved in.


    However, the emperor is infatuated with this concubine Luan, and almost every night has passed. Weiyang palace, which is not far from Xiwu garden, was originally the place the emperor wanted to go, but now the emperor has not gone any further.This makes the whole harem people can''t help but look sideways. Can this Luan imperial concubine really take the imperial concubine and replace it?


    However, the imperial concubine has accumulated power for a long time, and it is really not easy to doubt and shake.


    But that night Xiao xuanzi slipped over to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue originally did not want to see him, but heard that there was an emergency, she worried about her own children, so she also let him in.


    "Niang, please open the palace gate quickly. If you don''t open the palace gate, I''m afraid that the heaven of the harem will really change!" When xiaoxuanzi saw her, he said in a hurry.


    "It seems that the emperor really dotes on the concubine Luan. You are in such a hurry." Chuyue chuckled.


    little Xuan son as like as two peas, but he could not laugh. He said very solemnly: "the empress, the slave will never be mistaken. The minions are waiting for the emperor for so many years. The emperor''s eyes can see if the concubines are looking at them. If they can see it in the first place, will the emperor have a look at the imperial concubine?"


    Magpie could not help but be stunned and looked at her mother.


    Chu Yue thought that he was very strong and didn''t care about it, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he heard this, and said in a soft voice, "do you see clearly?"


    , Wutong saw crystal clear, the emperor now lives in the West Wu Yuan, and even sent the post to the imperial court supervisor in the past. He changed the name of the West Court to the phoenix tree garden, and let the imperial court take a time to change the plaque. Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Wutong court is replaced by Wutong garden, phoenix tree, which is located only under the Queen''s Phoenix Palace." The magpie couldn''t help saying.


    "You go back. I''d like to trouble you to come here to report the news. But since the emperor likes it, let him go." Chu Yue said.


    "Empress..."


    "I want to raise my bones in the palace now." Chu Yue droops her eyes.


    Since she gave birth to Xiao Jiu, her meridians have been completely broken. She wants to know whether she can recover her skills in the last life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Xiaolizi sent xiaoxuanzi out, and of course he also asked: "brother xuanzi, did the emperor mention the imperial concubine these days?"


    "No, not a word!" Xiao xuanzi couldn''t help saying, "you must remember to persuade the imperial concubine. I can''t read it wrong. The emperor''s eyes are really only princess Luan. He can''t accommodate other people. These days, he passed Weiyang palace. He didn''t even hesitate to take a step. He went straight to Luan Fei''s


    This is why xiaoxuanzi was in a hurry and came here to persuade Chu Yue in the evening.


    Because the emperor has been fighting with the imperial concubine for many times, but he has never been with him this time. In the past, long live master and his concubine were fighting with each other. They would not be able to help staying here when they passed Weiyang palace. Now they really don''t have a look in their eyes. How can we not be worried?


    Little chestnut nodded solemnly: "I''ll tell my mother."


    After xiaoxuanzi went back, xiaolizi of course came to persuade their mother. Chu Yue didn''t want to talk about this, and said, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    After washing, she went to bed. The next morning, she got up before dawn and ran in her Weiyang palace.


    This pair of body bones is too spoiled and spoiled. She doesn''t dare to accomplish it in one move. Everything should be done slowly.


    And when Chu Yue began to temper himself, the Hougong really caused a lot of turbulence.


    Because the emperor''s attitude is really unprecedented. He thought he was going to teach Weiyang palace a lesson, but he didn''t want to see half a month pass and the Emperor didn''t say a word.


    Even when they passed Weiyang palace, they never stopped for half a quarter of an hour.


    All the concubines in the Imperial Palace have stopped. Is imperial concubine really fascinated? When the West Wu court was replaced by the Wutong garden, the harem could see it. This Luan Fei really flew to the branches and became the rhythm of the Phoenix.


    Phoenix Wutong, this is a good moral.


    The attitudes of the leaders of the imperial palaces are unknown for the time being, but those young concubines who have no children and no pets, such as Yan, who are always there, are really invigorating. Keep close at home, as like as two peas in the first year of the


    , the Weiyang Palace''s exclusive imperial family. Is that their chance?


    One by one, that''s the best way.


    Yan often is still very agreeable, such as that night, Qin Heng stayed down.


    Although accompanied by beauties, Qin Heng felt a little empty in his heart when he was lying on the bed. He looked at Yan Chang, who was tired to sleep, and frowned.


    The next morning, when Yan often got up, there was tonic soup.


    "The emperor specially told us that the tonic given by the imperial hospital is often prescribed. We should insist on drinking it and strive to give birth to the emperor as soon as possible." Mother Mou chuckled.


    Yan often in no doubt there is him, with a happy smile to drink.


    After Qin Heng finished the early Dynasty''s processing of the book, half of it, someone from the palace came to deliver a message that the empress of Luan imperial concubine invited the emperor to have lunch.


    "Tell Princess Luan that I will go later." Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes softened.


    the palace man came back and told Wutong yuan.


    After hearing this, Princess Luan smiles, and the maid Baozhu says with a smile: "Niang''s love is really unmatched. Even when Weiyang palace was in full swing before, it couldn''t be compared with Niangniang now!"


    "Let the dining room be ready, and the emperor will be here soon." Luan imperial concubine is ordering person Tu Kou Dan, say.


    "Don''t worry. The dining rooms are all ready. I dare not neglect them." Baozhu''s chin is the first way.


    Luan imperial concubine turns to ask: "what news are there in the harem now?"


    "Naturally, they are jealous of their mother. Yesterday, she was willing to give Yan Chang a piece of the cake. If she was willing to invite the emperor there, how could she stay with him?" Pearl Road.


    Luan imperial concubine said: "this palace is not a Weiyang palace. It has already aroused public anger to be full of favor in the body. It also forcibly occupied the emperor and did not allow the emperor to go up to the imperial palace. The rain and dew in the back Palace are all alike. It is not easy to find a woman like her."


    "What she relies on is just the power of the Feng family in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, why is she so arrogant and overbearing? It''s just an old woman. You''re more than ten years older than your mother. What does she compare with you? " Pearl Road.


    "Don''t look down on her. It''s not only Feng who has been able to favor her for so many years. Otherwise, you think the concubines in the Imperial Palace are vegetarian." Luan Fei''s words are light.


    How hard did she try to plant the love bug into the emperor''s heart? Originally, it was not difficult to plant the love bug, but it was difficult because there was an indelible existence in the heart of the person who was planted with love Gu, so she nearly failed several times that night, and finally managed to succeed.


    So she could almost guess what kind of weight the one in Weiyang palace had in the emperor''s heart.


    Of course, now the love bug has been planted in the body. No matter how deep the love roots are before, the love Gu will dilute those roots one by one, and let her, who is pregnant with the female Gu, take her place.


    Baozhu doesn''t understand this, but it doesn''t affect her flattery: "anyway, now the empress is the winner, the emperor''s favorite, not her Weiyang palace any more!"Luan imperial concubine did not say what, she looked at the painted good Cardan, satisfied way: "do well, appreciate."


    "Thank you." The two maids were glad to thank you.


    "What is Princess Eyre doing?" Qin Heng stepped in and said.


    "The emperor, come to see if you have a good look at my concubine''s Cardan?" Luan imperial concubine leans on the imperial concubine''s couch, also did not get up, toward him smilingly said.


    Qin Heng came and sat down beside her with a smile. He took her hand and looked at her carefully. He said, "there is no more beautiful hand than Princess Ai."


    He said, but also put it on the lips of the kiss.


    "Emperor, what are you doing


    "I miss you." Qin Heng looked at her and said, with a trace of infatuation in his eyes. Only by his wife''s side, he would not feel that he was so vacant and so lonely. As expected, Luan Fei was the woman he put in his heart.


    But not Yan often in them, those occasionally in the past pet also just, but their own Luan Fei is absolutely indispensable.


    Qin stayed at the Wutong court for lunch at noon, and accompanied lunch with Luan Fei for lunch.


    Wutong garden, though favored, is not really what Weiyang Palace can be heard as a metal bucket. So the news soon spread to the palace''s main ear.


    "It''s really ridiculous. The emperor only stayed in Chuxiu Palace last night. Before the emperor had a good rest today, she seduced the emperor and couldn''t wait until the evening. Is this going to damage the emperor''s reputation?" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "At this time of day, it''s a busy time for government affairs. The emperor is busy enough to deal with government affairs. How can the emperor''s dragon body endure the long-term mischief with consort Luan?" The purple perilla also said.


    Empress Xiao has a calm face.


    You know, when Weiyang palace was very popular in the past, there was no such thing. He seduced the emperor in the daytime. It''s no wonder that he came in from outside the palace. He really had no sense of shame!


    "Niang, now that consort Luan is so favored, why hasn''t there been any movement in Weiyang palace? She is not afraid that she will be replaced by Princess Luan. Looking at the trend of concubine Luan''s popularity, it is really possible. " Perilla road.


    "Princess Yue, does she still need to worry about her in this palace? She will come out when she loves, and will stay if she doesn''t come out." Queen Shaw road.


    She doesn''t care about Weiyang palace. At present, other palaces don''t care about Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace is a strong enemy, good, but in the final analysis, Weiyang Palace also has no dragon son, which is not a big threat to those who have sons under their knees.


    It is said that flowers have no hundred days and red people have no thousand days. Isn''t this the best portrayal of Weiyang palace?


    Even if the emperor dotes on her again, she still dotes on the princess Luan. After all, she is old and can''t compare with these flowery people.


    But Weiyang palace does not say, now this Luan imperial concubine is called Xi Fei, Shufei has a great sense of threat.


    but they really have no way to curb Wutong yuan.


    "Weiyang palace that sick rice seedling, she this really does not want to come up with palace gate? She can sit still at such a time Wen bin couldn''t help saying.


    Shu Fei said: "Wei Yang palace that can never fight a battle that is not sure. Even if she has any idea now, she also knows that the emperor is in favor of consort Luan. At this time, she naturally avoids the edge."


    "She has never been a person who avoids sharp points temporarily. The Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to her. If she really wants to come up with it, she will still look at Luan imperial concubine?" Said the princess.


    Weiyang palace was so arrogant that she always knew that when she was the imperial concubine, she would dare to pay her a slap in the face because of the little friction between the maids. She can still remember it now!


    "You mean she doesn''t want to be in love now?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    "I''m afraid so." Said the princess.


    "Although she is a royal concubine, she relies on the emperor''s favor. If the emperor spoils her, what does she have left? I don''t want to compete for favor Wen Bin said.


    "Don''t forget that the last time she was able to make the Empress Dowager angry, the Empress Dowager did not really punish her at all." Said the princess.


    "You know why?" Lady Shu looks at her.


    This is especially true of Wen bin.


    "Have you forgotten that the Feng family of Zhongzhou, now the leading lady of the family, is her sister of Jinlan. They said it in front of all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. The family of Weiyang palace is Zhongzhou Fengshi!" Xi Fei''s tone is hard to hide sour gas.


    Concubine and Wen bin are Leng for a moment: "that is not a matter of face?"


    "Face? Last year and this time of this year, the six princesses were not in the palace. Where do you think the six princesses went Said the princess.


    "Is the relationship between her and Feng really so good?" Wen bin can''t help but say.


    "In addition to the Feng family, this palace can''t think of any other empress dowager who will let her go. There is no reason to punish her severely. Without the Feng family, she is the emperor''s favorite concubine. With such a confrontation, the Empress Dowager can take care of her, instead of letting her retreat from her body!" Xifei road.


    This is what she came up with after thinking about it. The one in Weiyang palace was not so arrogant by the emperor''s favor. The emperor couldn''t protect her if she contradicted the Empress Dowager like that.


    Only she can protect herself and think about it, and only Feng''s potential energy can be borrowed from her.


    Concubine Shu and Wen bin are silent.


    There are so many things, that is, the concubine didn''t think so much, let alone Wen bin.


    "So she doesn''t want to compete for favor because she can stand in the harem without the emperor?" Wen Bin said.


    "It''s impossible not to compete for favors, but I''m afraid it depends on her mood." Xifei sighed and said.


    As a woman, she couldn''t help her jealousy. What do you think of the emperor in Weiyang palace? It''s as if it''s called to come and go at once.


    It seems to tell the harem that when she wants to be favored, she can get it when she wants!


    Lady Shu didn''t want to mention the one in Weiyang palace, and then said, "the second prince has moved out."


    "Yes, now that the princes have grown up one by one, it will be the third prince''s turn next year." Xi Fei said, but when it comes to the third prince, concubine Xi can sweep to Wen Bin: "now I don''t want to compete for favors any more. It''s important to teach the third prince well. If you commit the muddleheaded things before, the emperor will know that, and he won''t want to raise his head in front of the emperor all his life."


    When the third prince moved out of the palace where the prince lived, she didn''t care whether the third prince was romantic or not, and she still wanted him to be.


    But now she lives in the prince''s office, so she doesn''t allow the third prince to bring her son down!Wen bin weak way: "the third prince he did not, are those cheap maids seduced him, this just committed that muddleheaded thing."


    "Why didn''t our palace hear that the first Prince and the second prince were seduced by the maids when they were in the palace? As far as he is concerned, he has not been restrained for many times! " Xifei snorted coldly.


    Wen bin also had to say that he would teach the third prince well.


    However, compared with teaching the third prince, she thinks it is more important to invite the emperor to come to her Mingxia palace.


    If the emperor valued her, he would love his wife and his wife. But now the emperor was so dazzled by those flowery things that she really broke her heart. Contention of a hundred schools of thought all flowers bloom together. The palace is the main place to guard against the rapid rise of the Wutong court, but the noble


    often do not have such a big complaint.


    because of Wutong garden, it''s better than the Queen''s empress of Weiyang Palace.


    When the imperial concubine and empress unified the Imperial Palace, others did not mention a cup of soup. Even the bowl of soup was rarely seen.


    But now the concubine Luan becomes a pet. All of them who used to please and flatter her in the past would like to let the emperor stay over.


    By contrast, who is biased?


    Moreover, everyone thought that the emperor was the only one to treat them, because the emperor would reward the prescriptions for those who were in bed, so that they could make up the body by taking medicine in the past Tai hospital.


    One by one, they are afraid of being known by others, and they are all hidden.


    Luan Fei asked for peace from Fengqi Palace this morning, and ignored others, so she went straight to the CI Ning palace in a sedan chair.


    "I thought you were in favor now. I forgot all about it." The Empress Dowager was chanting Buddhist scriptures. Seeing her come in, she looked at her and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Without any hesitation, Princess Luan knelt down beside the Empress Dowager and said, "although qingluan is not a scholar, qingluan also knows how to drink water and never forget to dig a well. I haven''t come to see the Empress Dowager this time. Please forgive her


    "Ai Jia is just talking about it. You really go to your own heart." The Empress Dowager was still satisfied, she said.


    "Everything that qingluan has been given by the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager says anything, qingluan will always be the Queen Mother''s person, but please don''t be too thoughtful Luan Fei said softly.


    The Empress Dowager said: "you are in the body of the holy pet now, and there is nothing I can do to help you."


    "There are many places for the Empress Dowager to help qingluan. As for the rest of the way, qingluan can''t hide under the Empress Dowager''s wings all his life. He has to learn to grow up." Luan Fei said.


    queen, pleased to nod, "I know you know what you know. Now you are a saint, but you should also pay attention to your palace. According to the sad family, your Indus garden is like a sieve. It is all a hole. There is a little wind sways grass that will get the news for the first time."


    "Thank you very much for your advice. But I''m new here now. I don''t know much about the palace. Can the Empress Dowager send me a mother to sit down?" Luan Fei said.


    , if you don''t mind, let mommy go over, let her help you build your Wutong garden into a leaky bucket. Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Thank you very much." Luan Fei made a courtesy.


    "It''s just that the AI family has to remind you that the emperor is not young now, and the government is busy. You should also pay attention to it. Last time, the queen sued the AI family and said that you seduced the emperor to publicize and prostitute in the daytime, which would damage the emperor''s reputation and damage the emperor''s dragon body more easily." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine''s face slightly red, way: "I will certainly dissuade the emperor next time."


    After waiting here for a long time, Luan Fei took mother Qi back.


    "No wonder the emperor likes it. Can any man resist this gesture?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    The first-class mother beside her was not mother Qi who was taken away, but mother Sheng.


    Sheng mammy said: "empress dowager, is Luan Fei walking too fast now, so can be out of your control?"


    "It''s faster, and it''s beyond my expectation." The Empress Dowager frowned slightly.


    She knew that qingluan''s appearance would be liked by men. At the first sight of rescuing her in a coma at Tianyin temple, she almost moved her mind and wanted to take it for her own use.


    It was only that she was somewhat surprised by the manner in which she was now so spoiled.


    It would be fine if the leisure men were so obsessed, but the emperor was not an idle man. The number of Chinese and American people in the harem was countless. Even if qingluan had the advantage of being young, it was not so.


    But obviously, the emperor is really attached to her now, this means ability is not general!


    However, if you want to get out of control, you can''t say that the Empress Dowager is absolutely certain. Without her support, she has no half of the foundation. She has to be divided and eaten by the Empress Dowager.


    Not every beloved concubine is like the one in Weiyang palace. It not only has the thriving Yongle Marquis''s house as the inside story, but also has a huge object like the Feng family in Zhongzhou as its backing!


    Speaking of Weiyang palace, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "now that Luan imperial concubine is so favored, does the widow in Weiyang palace have no reaction?"


    "No, the gate of Weiyang palace is closed. Except for some food materials, everything else is ignored." Said mother Sheng.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help saying, "the widow is not a lord who can swallow her anger. Almost all the emperor''s favours are occupied by the concubine Luan. She is indifferent?"


    "The Weiyang palace was controlled by her, but the old slave guessed that it was not indifferent." Said mother Sheng.


    "What is that? She won''t fight or rob. Isn''t that the emperor''s favorite Said the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s better to think of her as knowing that she offended the Empress Dowager last time, and that the emperor would not make up with her even though he would not punish her in the face of Feng''s family. Only in this way can we temporarily avoid the edge and favor the Empress Dowager. No one is a fool." Mother Sheng said.


    The Empress Dowager coldly hummed: "this is a good opportunity for Luan imperial concubine. I want to see her. In this harem, without the emperor''s favor, she can really stand loneliness."


    brought her back yard to mama with her mother returning to Wutong court, because she received a secret letter from the palace when she came back.


    At this time, the letter came in, which was called Luan imperial concubine. It was the king of Qin. It was not right. Now it was the letter sent by King Xuan of Xuan, and he directly scolded him in his heart.


    This son of a bitch doesn''t look at the time when he delivers a letter. If he is found out, it will not arouse criticism and suspicion?


    But she was obviously suspicious, because although Qin Xuan was anxious to turn over, he was not so brainless.


    It''s also because he has someone who can use it.


    What the letter says is self-evident, that is to let Luan imperial concubine not forget her origin. Now the imperial capital knows all about her favorite empress dowager. After all, even the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace has been done by her. Can''t it be surprising?You should know that the imperial concubine has always been invincible, but now she was asked to suppress the light, of course, Qin Xuan was not polite.


    He is living a miserable life now.


    Last time, she was detained for a full month. After she came out, she found that the princess had allowed her to leave with him and directly remarry to the frontier.


    He was deprived of the title of Lord Qin''s residence and changed from the former Qin palace to the xuanwang mansion.


    Although it is a day of difference, but the difference can be said to be very different.


    Because when his father was still alive, Lord Qin''s house was Qin''s own, but after he inherited it, his character was recycled.


    Prince Qin''s residence can''t be inherited, but Lord Qin''s can. But at present, there is no prince Qin''s house, and only xuanwang''s house is left.


    This is naturally a bald mansion.


    And the effect is needless to say, the imperial dignitaries avoided him like snakes and scorpions. If you can''t see him, you will not see him. If you can''t see him, you will be very perfunctory.


    When the wall fell down, the description was just like this. He was like a lost dog!


    Including Zhongyong government, they also fell out with him.


    At this time, he was in urgent need of foreign aid, and now the emperor''s concubine Luan is not his foreign aid helper?


    Luan imperial concubine is lazy to pay attention to him, the stepping stone used just, still can really help him?


    However, she did not say die, let him wait for the opportunity, and now she seems to be favored, but there is nothing to rely on, let him also be considerate.


    Although Qin Xuan was not satisfied with the letter, he also knew that the palace was not so easy to get along with, so he had to give up for the time being.


    "Lord, concubine Chu, please." At this time, the maid came to report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Qin Xuan came to this side of the yard.


    Seeing him, chujia said, "the Lord is coming. Hurry up. Look over these account books."


    "You can do it as you see fit." Qin Xuan took a look at them. They were all the books of the house and the roads.


    "I''ll do it? I''d like to see to it, but I''m not fit for that at all Chujia said.


    "Why not? You''re the imperial concubine. It''s normal for you to take care of these things. " Qin xuandao.


    "Lord, all these things should be managed by the imperial concubine. I am not suitable for the management of common affairs. Nobody in the backyard can convince me, let alone others. Sister Li has been in the backyard for a long time. She has given birth to two sons and two daughters for the prince. Can you still give me face?" Chu Jia did not follow the way.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "tell her when you check the account. This is what Ben Wang meant. She dare not embarrass you."


    "Lord, Sister Li''s temperament is like that. Only the princess can go over and take charge of her accounts. Otherwise, the prince will marry another Princess and come in." Chujia said.


    "Who would like to marry into King Xuan''s mansion in this situation?" Qin Xuan pursed his mouth.


    He really wanted to marry a noble girl again, and beat Zhongyong mansion hard. He also told Zhongyong mansion that Qin Xuan didn''t really want such a family of relatives who were in danger!


    But now the emperors and nobles avoided him as if they had avoided the plague. Who would have been willing to marry his daughter into the palace of King Xuan?


    As soon as he said this, it was very sad for Chu Jia. In vain, she did not leave even when he was in trouble. Instead, she stayed at the palace and waited for her return.


    But who knows he didn''t want her to be the imperial concubine at all.


    Chu Jia couldn''t bear it. She said with tears in her eyes: "before he married me, he always said that if there was no royal concubine in the family, the throne of Zheng Fei would be mine, and no one else was worthy of it. But now the princess and the prince are in great danger. I, the legitimate daughter of the Chu prime minister''s mansion, who is left in spite of rumors, has never considered it, Is fugal right? "


    Qin XuanZhen didn''t expect her to say this, so she was stunned.


    He said that, a long time ago, if she was willing to marry him, she would be the first imperial concubine in his family.


    At the beginning, he also sincerely wanted to marry her as the imperial concubine, but she married her sister.


    Of course, he also said that later, before mu Aijiao married in, she was already the princess of Jin.


    Those words are, of course, amusing.


    After all, if he doesn''t coax, how can he get people when they are the imperial concubine of Jin.


    But it took him years.


    After a variety of experiences, he became his side concubine. At that time, he actually paid more attention to the status of Chu Xiangfu, because he had no original passion for chujia.


    It is just that he came from the Chu Xiangfu. If the gate of Chu Xiangfu could be his assistant, he would be happy.


    And then she gave birth to a son for herself outside, so all sorts of things came down, which allowed her to enter the door.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t want to give her the throne of Di Fei.


    "In the end, it''s my truely wrong payment. I thought the prince had me in his heart. Who knows, the prince is in his heart to judge whether I am worthy of the position of your legitimate imperial concubine. Well, since this is the case, the prince should keep the position of the legitimate Princess by himself." Chu Jia wiped her tears and said that she took a pair of children back to Chu Xiangfu directly.


    No matter how Qin Xuan tried to persuade her, she didn''t look back. There was a hint that she wanted to break with Qin Xuanen.


    Originally, the xuanwangfu was like walking on thin ice. If Chu Jia left again, wouldn''t it be a sign that he would not be able to do so?


    Qin Xuan wrote several letters directly to him, but Chu Jia didn''t reply to any of them.


    Now the master of Chu Xiang is paying attention to the affairs in the palace. He is worried and worried, because the consort of Luan is at the height of the sun. On the contrary, his eldest daughter lives alone in Weiyang palace.


    Originally, his precious grandson, he was looking forward to thousands of times. In his spare time, he worshipped Buddha and burned incense, praying that this baby could be a prince.


    The prince is indeed the prince, the emperor''s ninth prince, but unfortunately


    The day the news came out, he couldn''t eat a mouthful of food all day, and he also had insomnia at night.


    He regretted that he didn''t care much about his eldest daughter when he was a child. If the eldest daughter''s body bone was better, would he not be able to give birth to the ninth prince?


    With the ninth prince, who can shake the status of his eldest daughter in the harem.


    How can it be like this now, being a new Luan imperial concubine suppressed the spotlight and light.


    These are what Chu Xiang Ye is concerned about now. As for his second daughter coming back with a pair of children, he doesn''t see it.


    The second daughter disappointed him so much that he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Mrs. Chu, who was a mother, was very concerned. Especially when she heard that her daughter was going to leave with xuanwang, she was almost frightened."You have been away once. If you leave again this time, do you still want fame in the imperial palace? Have you thought about it for you and your children? And jing''er, who you stayed in the palace of King Jin, came here a few days ago and cried with me, saying whether he was born by his father Wang, but a little bastard born to you and King Xuan. " Mrs. Chu said at the end of the day, all her tears.


    That''s her great grandson, her poor grandson. When she came to ask her, she couldn''t answer.


    In the end, he sent someone to send him back. In addition to giving him some money to keep, he couldn''t give anything else. But he was also very uncomfortable. He didn''t know who his father was, but he couldn''t run away.


    If Jiawang can''t tell his son directly next time, he will be cunning


    But she didn''t know whether it was or not.


    My son looks like Qin Huan and Qin Xuan, but he is also the seed of Qin family. I don''t need to be so clear about it!


    "If you don''t want to talk about these things for the time being, just tell us what happened between you and Qin Xuan. What do you mean when you want to stay away from him?" Said Mrs. Chu.


    "Mother, don''t worry. This time I''m called the imperial palace. I have to take the position of Princess Xuan. I was willing to marry in the past, but I was aiming at supporting the body, not being a concubine. Now, Prince Xuan''s house will not be willing to lose such a marriage as Chu Xiangfu''s again. I have to do it!" Chujia said.


    She also wrote a letter to Qin Xuan in front of her mother, that is, she wanted to leave, and the two children would belong to her and be raised by herself.


    When you finish writing, you will send it to King Xuan''s mansion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Seeing her daughter so determined, Mrs. Chu didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Qin Xuan won''t follow me and leave. He can''t leave now!" Chu Jia was sure.


    If she dares to make such a fuss, she naturally knows that Qin Xuan is in a poor position, and she and Jin have designed all these things. How could she miss such an opportunity?


    Mrs. Chu can only sigh, said: "this good Qin palace, now reduced to this."


    "What''s wrong with that? If it is not so, mu Aijiao, that bitch, how can she run? I''m fed up with her in the palace. Now it''s my turn to be the master of my own house Chujia road.


    Mrs. Chu can''t control her daughter now. What can she say except sigh?


    After all, the road was all her daughter''s own. According to her master, all the good cards were turned into bad cards, while his eldest daughter played the best cards with a bad hand.


    Although Mrs. Chu doesn''t want her master to dislike her daughter so much, sometimes she knows that her daughter''s card is broken.


    Take a look at the former son-in-law of the king of Jin. His princess, the niece of Qi Qin''s wife, is really so good that people in the imperial capital envy him.


    In a short period of time, the new princess of Jin gave birth to his son. Although there were many children and concubines in the family, no one could shake the status of the princess of Jin.


    Which emperor is not envious of? And it used to be her daughter''s treatment.


    There are not few people in the back mutter that her daughter lost the watermelon and picked up sesame seeds, occasionally think about it, she is really very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the daughter is not easy enough, she did not say anything about her daughter, save her anxiety.


    "What''s my elder sister''s situation now? I heard that it seems to have been pressed down by the emperor''s newly conferred concubine Luan, and there is no room for breathing?" Chujia asked.


    "You are still in the mood to care about her affairs. If you take care of yourself, I will be Amitabha." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Jia said, "you don''t have to worry about my wife. Tell me about my elder sister. I haven''t heard much about her recently. What''s wrong with her child? It''s gone all of a sudden? Who did it


    Before that, she was all hit. I can''t believe that her elder sister was so lucky that she was pregnant with a second child.


    And I heard that seven or eight out of ten of this baby is a little prince.


    It was a huge blow.


    Of course, she didn''t want to see her elder sister so prosperous, because in this way she was entrusted with nothing.


    So when she heard that her eldest sister gave birth to the ninth prince, it seemed that she could not keep it, but she was very happy.


    Mrs. Chu looked at her schadenfreude and said, "you can''t show this in front of your father. Your elder sister failed to give birth to the ninth prince. Your father didn''t eat all day and couldn''t sleep at night!"


    Chujia curled her lips and said, "my father is really devoted to my elder sister now. However, even if my elder sister has a good life, she is not half as good as me in giving birth to a child."


    She had only one daughter after two sons in a row. If she went into the palace, she would guarantee that all the children would be the emperor''s, and that there would be no fewer sons!


    Where, like her eldest sister, it is more difficult to have a child than anything else?


    Mrs. Chu didn''t say anything. In the matter of giving birth to a son, the stepdaughter could not be compared with her own daughter.


    "After all, a woman has to have a son. If she doesn''t have a son, she will have no confidence. This time, there is a Luan imperial concubine in the palace, which will have a half impact on the empress, the lady, the concubine and others? Not at all, but it was a fatal blow to her Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Jia said: "that is, in ordinary families, it is still a son to speak, let alone in the harem, rather than saints, can not have a son!"


    Chu Jia lived in Chu Xiang''s house, and Qin Xuan, who received her letter, was also anxious.


    Chu Jia''s materials are all right. Qin Xuan can''t afford to lose any more. His other side concubines and aunts are not very high, and they can''t be compared with Chu Jia, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family.


    Although Chu Xiangye didn''t want to see him, it was better to have this in laws than not to have them.


    Therefore, after repeated hesitation, Qin Xuan had to compromise.


    So Chu Jia, King Xuan''s side concubine, was promoted to Princess Xuan.


    This caused a lot of noise in the imperial capital.


    Everyone can''t help feeling, and feel that this legitimate miss of Chu Xiangfu is really wonderful. She is also worthy of being the first beauty of the imperial capital in the past.


    In the past, she was fascinated by her royal highness of the king of Jin, but now she is so confused that King Xuan still makes her the princess of Jin.


    Of course, from Princess Jin to Princess Xuan, her status has plummeted, but she also made people see her strength.


    Princess Xuan of chujia is not polite. She began to discredit her former Princess when she went out to socialize.It''s really a good girl brought up. When she saw her husband in trouble, she married her husband directly. You know, the Lord has never despised her for so many years. She has not even conceived a child for so many years. She is a hen who can''t lay eggs!


    How can my daughter dislike it? Where can I allow others to give me directions?


    Therefore, Zhongyong Gong''s wife was dissatisfied and directly said that her daughter was pregnant. It was not that her daughter could not do it, but king Xuan did not have that ability!


    This is not true. Mu Aijiao married the commander of the frontier. She was pregnant with a child. Now I heard that she was almost two months old.


    The commander is under the command of general Murong, and he is also highly respected. Therefore, although Zhongyong''s wife dislikes her eldest son-in-law as a man of rashness, she also hopes that her daughter will be better.


    Knowing that her daughter hasn''t been pregnant for so many years, but she doesn''t want her daughter to marry someone else so soon. Isn''t this proof that Qin Xuan can''t do it and that he''s not as good as a man?


    Qin Xuan didn''t look good when he heard Zhongyong mansion''s slander. It was obvious that mu Aijiao didn''t let him touch him. Maybe he had already been in private with the rough man guarding the border. Otherwise, she would have left suddenly and married that rude man so quickly?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt. Qin Xuan went out for a walk. Mu Aijiao had already colluded with the general.


    When the news reached the border, the former Princess of Qin Mu Aijiao sneered. She decided to continue to watch Qin Xuan and Chu Jia''s good play, waiting to see the end of them.


    As for the children she knows, none of them is Qin Xuan''s business. There''s no need to rush for a while. It''s good to make it public again in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    There are always a lot of things in the imperial capital. From time to time, there will be several things coming out to enrich people''s spare time life, so that we can always have some talks after dinner to make fun of each other.


    Since April, it has been warmer day by day.


    This year is when Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao get married, and the marriage date is set in mid April.


    Zhou Miao is ready to marry, but she is worried about her aunt and wants to go to the palace.


    Liu Qinghe simply accompany her into the palace.


    The two people went to LiuFei''s Luoyu Pavilion first. Chu Yue had heard the news early. She had a cold war with Qin Heng for nearly a month, but the cold war was back to the cold war. What he promised last year was still to be given.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t care about him, so he called xiaolizi to remind the manager of the event. After all, he heard about it.


    Therefore, the manager of the seal wrote two sentences on the premise of the long live Lord''s face: "the long live Lord promised the Royal concubine last year, and now the wedding date has come. I don''t know which two jade sticks are to be given to the couple?"


    When Qin Heng heard the word "imperial concubine", he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. He immediately frowned and said, "since she promised her, go to the warehouse to pick two handles and give them to the new couple."


    "Yes." Seal the manager and then answer the promise.


    Qin Hengfu said with a cold face: "don''t mention that place in front of me in the future. If there is anything you can do directly!"


    This is called the chief manager to be stunned.


    Long live, for a while, he was surprised that he didn''t mention Weiyang palace, but he didn''t feel so surprised.


    Because he could hear that there was a dislike in his voice!


    Long live master dislikes Weiyang palace? How can this be possible? How can long live master dislike Weiyang palace? Long live, even if he dislikes the world, he will not despise the Weiyang palace.


    This chief manager can almost guarantee that he grew up with Viva. Will he not know what kind of temperament he is?


    It''s not that any woman can get into the eyes of Wansui. From the beginning to the end, the Weiyang palace is the first and only one.


    He always thought that the cold war was such a cold war, and so was the beloved concubine. But when the Weiyang palace came out, it would be back to the past.


    But now long live''s tone has made him dumbfounded.


    "Why, any questions?" Qin hengsweep said to him.


    "No, no, I will do it now." Close the manager''s busy road.


    Qin Heng did not want to say more, as if to mention a Weiyang palace he did not disdain, so look at the seal manager eyelids straight jump.


    After coming out of the imperial study, he immediately came to find Xiao xuanzi.


    "You and I go to the storehouse to take yuruyi to the imperial concubine and empress." Said the manager.


    Xiao xuanzi followed him. On the way to the warehouse, Feng looked at his listless appearance and asked, "what is your plan now?"


    "Adoptive father, what do you want to do?" Xiao xuanzi was immediately alert to his righteous father.


    Feng manager made a gesture to beat him: "you son of a bitch, we are such a person in your eyes?"


    Xiao xuanzi said, "the adoptive father, how are you going to ask the imperial concubine?"


    Xiao xuanzi has been worried recently. He is really worried. He has seen that Wansui is now doting on Luan imperial concubine. He really wants to take down all the stars in the sky to make her happy.


    As long as it is proposed by Luan Fei, the emperor basically does not refuse, and is obedient.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to the imperial concubine.


    But in the past, the imperial concubine didn''t listen to her. How could she not worry about people?


    Feng manager said: "the imperial concubine is not planning to come out yet?"


    "Well." Xiao xuanzi answered.


    "You will send Yu Ruyi to the imperial concubine later, and tell the imperial concubine that long live master is about to forget Weiyang palace. If she doesn''t want to lose her sacred heart completely, she should come out quickly and stop carrying it!" Seal the main pipe.


    Little Xuan son Leng Leng Leng, and then suspicious to see his adoptive father: "adoptive father, you will be so kind?"


    Feng manager gave a foot: "you son of a bitch, although we can''t see her as a demon, but we have no injustice or hatred with her. How can we become such a villain in your eyes?"


    There is only one thing he dislikes most about Weiyang palace, which is that Weiyang palace takes over Wansui.


    He would like to tie him to his belt and not allow him to stay in other palaces.


    Feng manager Xin said that all the men outside were normal, but she still had to pinch him like this when he arrived at the nine and five-year-old master. This is absolutely unreasonable!


    But in addition to the Weiyang Palace this place, other really have nothing to say.


    He didn''t want to see Weiyang palace, so he was rejected by Wansui.


    When he came to the storehouse, he picked two good jade Ruyi from the storehouse. He asked xiaoxuanzi to send him to Weiyang palace. Of course, xiaoxuanzi also saw Chu Yue.


    "In the past month, my mother looks much better than before." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.Chu Yue said with a smile, "thank you for sending them here. These two wishful sticks were chosen by your righteous father?"


    "Yes." Xiao xuanzi nodded: "my adoptive father still has words to ask the servant to bring to Niang Niang."


    Chu Yue asks magpie to send these two jade Ruyi and a headdress she gave Zhou Miao to Luoyu Pavilion. She will not see Zhou Miao and them.


    After explaining this, he looked at xiaoxuanzi and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Niang, my adoptive father said you''d better hurry out of the mountain. Long live master is really going to be monopolized by consort Luan. That''s all. But the adoptive father also said so. It''s certainly not wrong!" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    Chu Yue smelled the speech and said with a smile: "it''s very good to seal the manager. On weekdays, he would like to add more blocks to the palace. At this time, he is willing to remind the palace."


    "My adoptive father has always been loyal to the Lord Viva, and this time it''s rare to talk a lot. When are you going to open the palace gate, madam?" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "No, you see, we have set up a chicken circle in the courtyard of our palace, and a vegetable garden has been opened there, all of which are intended to raise chickens and grow vegetables. Since Princess Luan has the ability to replace me, let her go." Chu Yue said.


    Now, where can she put her mind on this harem? She is very busy every day and is full of arrangements.


    "Empress..."


    Xiaoxuanzi was worried. Chu Yue said with a smile, "you go back. I don''t have to worry about it. I know it myself."


    After a thousand words, Xiao xuanzi finally sighed and went back first.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao got married half a month later. After the marriage, Zhou Miao accompanied Liu Qinghe to Zhenhu city.


    Before leaving, Zhou Miao also sent a letter to say goodbye to her great aunt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    For Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao, Chu Yue naturally is a blessing, but also hope that they can be harmonious and beautiful.


    Even if there was no princess Liu, who was satisfied with Zhou Miao, Zhou Miao''s life in the Liu family would not be worse.


    What''s more, they also used to live their own little life at the border, which was the best. There was no contradiction between sister-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Chu Yue put away the letter after reading it, and then began to forge his horse.


    She has been pampered for so long that she has no foundation at all. However, after her self-discipline in these days, she can make a full three-minute horse step.


    This is the best result, but still can not meet the requirements of Chu Yue, her requirement is at least 20 minutes.


    Of course, this is definitely not an achievement that can be achieved in a short period of time.


    Chu Yue started stretching after she made a horse step, and then came to the backyard to drive piles.


    This pile was specially made for the ice leaf by her order. The ice leaf would come to practice every day and never fall down. Of course, when the slag dragon came, she also liked piling in the past.


    Now Chu Yue used it by herself, but piling was not an easy thing. Chu Yue almost couldn''t lift her hand the next day!


    Let her really have to despise themselves, really call that slag dragon to raise waste, this pair of body bone unexpectedly is delicate to become such.


    No wonder he used to laugh at her in bed, saying that she couldn''t stand him. Long Ze still tied him and didn''t let him go to the side.


    However, after these days of training, although the effect is not immediately obvious, but all day long she has nothing to do but practice martial arts, the effect is beyond doubt.


    Although she is still very weak now, if she meets two ruffians, she can handle it completely.


    Of course, it''s still too far away from her requirements.


    At the peak of her last life, she also competed with her. If she really fought for her life, she would be inferior to her two points.


    Magpie came over with warm water and said, "madam, have a rest."


    Chu Yue finished typing the whole set, and then came to wash it. She asked, "has the letter been sent out safely?"


    "It''s already done. Don''t worry about it." The magpie nods its head.


    Chu Yue nodded. She was not interested in staying in the palace any longer. Anyway, her daughter is not in the palace now. She is very considerate in Feng''s side.


    As for the son She will certainly find a way to find them. They are so happy and unrestrained that they don''t need to accept this kind of bird spirit in this palace.


    Magpie squeezed out the warm towel and handed it to her. She said, "Niang, now the concubine Luan is in great favor. Xiao xuanzi says that the emperor is like a changed person."


    "Let xiaoxuanzi no longer have to risk spreading news here." Chu Yue Dao.


    This is a very normal thing, men, meet younger and more beautiful always immediately turn their faces ruthlessly, when a woman, the most important thing is to think freely.


    If you want to get involved, it''s bad. You have to be open-minded. If this person goes out of his way, he will not be afraid of anything.


    Let oneself lead a good and comfortable life, this is the most important, as for others, especially men, what to do.


    After all, when she was with him, it was too pretentious for her to say that she suffered a loss. She did not suffer a loss. She really did not suffer a loss.


    Although he had laid down his body and served him, he was the same. At that time, he was deeply in love. Now he turns his back on him. Naturally, he should do something.


    In fact, xiaolizi asked xiaoxuanzi about the news. Of course, xiaolizi should pay attention to the situation outside. Where can he know nothing about the outside affairs because the palace gate is closed? Where is this OK?


    Not only did xiaoxuanzi know that, but also heard from other places. Now Weiyang palace is not the Weiyang palace where two ears didn''t hear about things outside the window.


    , and because of his concern, it is only now that he knows how lucky the Luan Fei is over there.


    The key is that he is young. When he entered may at the end of October, the news came out that Princess Luan was pregnant with a dragon heir.


    As soon as the news came out, the Hougong was shocked.


    Empress Xiao has been reacting these days. I''m afraid this consort of Luan is really in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is not that she has never seen the emperor cold war with Weiyang palace for such a long time, but it is the first time that she has seen the emperor give up Weiyang palace, who values another woman so much!


    But these days, the emperor did not care about Weiyang palace, but this Luan imperial concubine was favored by the emperor.


    Obviously, there is a trend to replace it.


    But before she makes any response, this Luan imperial concubine is pregnant with dragon heir!


    Empress Xiao''s face sank. Sure enough, the young concubine was easy to get pregnant, especially her body was fine.


    Think of the past Weiyang palace, in order to have a child, praying to God for many years, before and after this there were six princesses and nine princesses.


    The ninth Prince has not been able to retain!


    But the Luan imperial concubine is so young and strong that she has it!


    Empress Xiao is still in the middle of the palace, and other palaces have witnessed this concubine who has been in love for more than two months, not to mention."I said that it would be sooner or later that the emperor was so fond of him that he would be pregnant with a dragon heir. As expected, he would be carrying the Dragon heir!" Wen bin in her Mingxia palace in a hurry can not, gnashing teeth to say.


    One by one, they all seduce the emperor''s foxes and foxes. They all hook people with beautiful colors. What a shame!


    It is because of these foxy faces that the emperor doesn''t come to her Mingxia palace. Even if she intentionally meets the emperor at the emperor''s martial arts training ground, the emperor will not come.


    "Niang, the most important thing now is to sit there. Maybe you are more anxious than you are." The maid whispered.


    Wen bin nodded: "yes, they must be more anxious than this palace!"


    She found it, and the lady came to the purple jade palace of the imperial concubine. When she came, they were talking and laughing, as if they were not affected by half a minute.


    "Wen bin, why do you come here in such a hurry?" Asked the lady.


    Wen bin asked, "Lady Shu, do you know what''s going on outside? If you know that you can still talk and laugh with the Empress Dowager like this, then I will be willing to give up! "


    How can lady Shu and Princess Xi not know? They are all clear.


    "Wait and see, Weiyang palace will not miss this opportunity, this good play just started." Xifei road.


    "Yes, it''s pregnant there, but it''s not suitable to serve the emperor any more. The Weiyang palace certainly won''t miss this good opportunity, so they are going to start fighting?" Wen Bin''s eyes brightened.


    , whether Weiyang Palace or Wutong yuan, she was anxious that they would be hasty and unlucky. It would be best to lose both sides. The last two people should not have the chance to turn over again.


    Such a big thing, Chu Yue is heard, in the heart to say no pimple is false, more or less or some want to curse.


    Qin Heng, this is a peerless scum man, bah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Everyone is waiting for Weiyang palace to take advantage of this opportunity, but there is no movement there.


    Just like an old well with no ripples, it has no sound of half a minute water.


    We don''t believe that Weiyang palace doesn''t take the opportunity to come back, but half a month has passed, and Weiyang palace really has nothing to do, which makes everyone feel a bit uneasy.


    Weiyang Palace this is really ignore? No, if she quit, then they can look for opportunities.


    because of the delay, the belly gas on the side of Wutong yuan is going to be steady. It''s not easy to start again when that happens.


    At this time, Qin Heng, sitting in the imperial study, frowned at the memorial. After reading it, he put it aside.


    The chief manager sent a cup of ginseng soup and said in a soft voice, "long live master, it has been verified that the medicine soup is correct. Empress Luan should have been pregnant accidentally."


    Qin Heng smell speech way: "that soup medicine drink still can have accident?"


    "I''ve asked the grand doctor, but there will be. I can''t make sure. After all, it''s not Juezi soup." Seal the main low voice channel.


    In fact, manager Feng doesn''t understand.


    After the rest of the concubines have finished sleeping, the Lord long live will let him drink the tonic, but how can this lady of Luan allow him to drink tonic?


    In such a few days, he could see clearly that long live was not making a scene, but he really liked and spoiled Princess Luan.


    Then why call Luan Fei Niang drink tonic? And why not drink tonic?


    Qin Heng frowned. He was a little upset. Although he didn''t know how to get upset, he put people to sleep, but he really didn''t want to make his concubine pregnant.


    He didn''t know why he had this idea, but he just didn''t want children, so he asked people to take tonics.


    others did not take the tonic, so how Wutong yuan was pregnant.


    though he thought so, when he came over the side of Wutong yuan, his face could not help but soften.


    Luan imperial concubine is drinking tocolysis medicine, see him come over soft voice Mei airway: "how did the emperor come?"


    "Why, Princess Ai doesn''t like me coming yet?" Qin Heng said gently.


    He did not know why, but as long as he saw Luan Fei, his heart became very soft and soft, just like seeing his former lover.


    It felt strange, but he didn''t hate it.


    "Why don''t you want the emperor to come? Only when I heard that the emperor''s affairs were busy, I didn''t dare to disturb the emperor. Moreover, I went to the Empress Dowager to greet me. The Empress Dowager also told me not to pester the emperor all the time. " Luan Fei said.


    "When I come here, you will feel comfortable. How can you pester me? Next time I go to see my mother, I will tell her." Qin Hengdao.


    Luan imperial concubine is gentle and petty, Qin Heng is also enjoying her coquetry. After a lunch here, she goes back to the Dragon hall to have a rest.


    "Empress, the emperor dotes on you." The maid Baozhu was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, she did not follow the wrong person, previously unknown, who can bully her, but now? Even the emperor''s little xuanzi and the small kiln must be polite to her.


    Luan imperial concubine did not say what, now looks like is pet her, but still prevents her in the nature.


    She was proficient in pharmacology, and immediately heard that the tonic was not right. Although it was extremely secret, it was harmful to the body. Basically, she didn''t want to get pregnant after taking it.


    So she didn''t drink it every time, because she really wanted a child to sit down.


    "Now, you must be careful. The palace is all staring at the empress''s stomach. Moreover, they must be afraid of the empress if she is so favored." Said Pearl.


    "What do you think they will do next?" Luan Fei''s words are light.


    Although the emperor subconsciously still guard against her, he will not resist her because she has a male Gu.


    So subconsciously, she will accept her, and gradually this acceptance will develop into a wholehearted acceptance, so she doesn''t care about his subconscious alert.


    But others, of course, she won''t be polite.


    Baozhu couldn''t help but say, "Niang, do you still use slaves to say that they will try every means to murder the Dragon heir in your womb!"


    Luan Fei chuckled: "that depends on whether they have this ability."


    Now the two backers in the palace are her, and she is proficient in pharmacology. Who can murder her fetus?


    "You can''t go carelessly, especially the lady in Weiyang palace. If you don''t believe her, she won''t know about your pregnancy, but there''s no movement till now. Maybe you''re holding back some big moves." Pearl Road.


    "Princess..." Luan imperial concubine looks at the direction of Weiyang Palace: "this imperial concubine is really an interesting woman."


    No wonder the emperor likes it so much. She really can''t find a second one in this palace. She seems to be out of tune with the Imperial Palace and doesn''t pay attention to the palace rules.Even in her eyes, even the holy pet was dispensable.


    That''s why the emperor Dafeng loved her to death.


    Because of this, she was sent here, but this Dafeng emperor is really her favorite type.


    So knowledgeable, elegant, handsome and gentle, women can''t resist his charm.


    "If you''re free, I''d like to go over and sit down with her." Luan imperial concubine breeze light cloud light way, she also wants to go to tell that does not know where attracted her imperial brother''s high imperial concubine, big phoenix emperor she took over, also did not have her share.


    The palace was full of waves, especially after the concubine Luan was pregnant. She was going to sit still for three months. Finally, someone came out.


    This is not, this day Luan imperial concubine wants to drink fish meat soup.


    Since she was pregnant, she often ate fish, which was taught by the emperor. The emperor said it was said by the jealous woman of Weiyang palace, but the effect was good.


    His sixth princess is very smart and intelligent, so let her eat more.


    Luan imperial concubine''s mother''s side also has pregnant to eat more fish, so did not refuse, along with eat, this day also want to drink, and then put together to the mouth, she immediately frowned.


    Then he put down the bowl and said with a smile, "come on, go and hold the cat in this palace. I don''t have a good appetite today. If I want to drink lotus seed porridge, I''ll reward it with fish soup."


    "The lady really dotes on the ball." Baozhu said with a smile, and then ordered people to go down and pick up the cat.


    The fish soup was fed to it, but it didn''t take long. The cat, the ball, made a shrill cry, then became stiff and soon bled to death.


    "Ah The maids screamed with fear.


    Luan imperial concubine is more so, directly "greatly frightened" ground faints in the past.


    The news came to the Royal study as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    When the news came, Qin Heng was discussing business here in his study.


    Hearing this news, Qin Heng could not even care about business, so he left his ministers and went to the harem immediately.


    This made the ministers present feel solemn.


    One of them, who was familiar with the abbot Xiao, chatted when he came over to drink tea: "as soon as the emperor heard that the consort Luan had an accident, he really ignored it and left us with some old ministers. He never thought that the concubine Luan would win the emperor''s heart like this!"


    Xiao Guozhang has been on the bench since the death of the first emperor, but he is still the abbot of the state, and the status of Xiao Guozhang''s house can not be shaken.


    Because the empress came from Xiao''s house, and the second prince who went out to build the Palace this year is the close grandson of Xiao''s house.


    Who dares to underestimate half a point?


    Of course, Xiao Guozhang passed the news to his daughter, but empress Xiao knew it without him.


    Because she was implicated by the emperor because of this.


    "This kind of harmful trick is common in the harem, but as a queen, you never stop it. It''s useless for the queen to treat you like this!" Qin Heng said with a cold face.


    Empress Xiao almost couldn''t stand still: "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me..."


    "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t find out the real murderer, you''ll have to stay in your Fengqi palace. You don''t have to be in charge of the harem any more." Qin Heng said that and then left.


    After he left, a group of trembling maids helped empress Xiao get up.


    And the four princesses and the five princesses on one side are pale.


    "Four princesses and five princesses go down and have a rest." Zisu said quickly.


    The fourth princess looked at her mother''s face and took her sister down first. As soon as they left, empress Xiao did not hold on to her. She sat down on her seat and murmured, "this consort Luan has such skills. For her, the emperor has ignored the feelings of husband and wife for so many years, and refuses to give her half face to this palace. She even scolds the relegated Ben in front of the fourth Princess and the fifth princess The palace. "


    "Madam, the Emperor may not have noticed that the four princesses and the five princesses are also there." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "This palace is not blind, the emperor is so angry for the beauty, this is not much more than when Weiyang palace was favored!" Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu can''t think of anything to say, because the emperor is really terrible, and for the Luan imperial concubine to come to blame the queen, it is also an indisputable fact.


    "Mother, don''t worry, the person who started this time will definitely be found out." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao said coldly, "why should I worry about this? LV Chang is daring to do such a thing, and this palace will not protect her!"


    She didn''t put the medicine at ease, only said: "you go to Weiyang palace, tell Yue princess, if she doesn''t come out, she will really sit on the cold bench!"


    Purple perilla tiny Leng: "how does Niang want her to come out?"


    "She is the biggest threat to Luan Fei. She is the most suitable one to come out!" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Perilla did not hesitate to come to Weiyang palace, also saw Chu Yue, Chu Yue just finished exercise, face still with unnatural flush.


    This did not know thought that the body was not good, zisu saw that is so, Leng way: "Princess Niang body bone uncomfortable?"


    "No, the palace is in good health. What can I do for you, the queen?" Chu Yue opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Naturally, there is no need to be polite to people in Fengqi palace.


    Purple perilla then will Luan imperial concubine pregnant almost be poisoned thing said again.


    She didn''t mention that the emperor used to blame the empress, but Chu Yue had already chuckled and added to her: "it seems that the emperor has been blaming the empress for consort Luan in the past, so that the empress is willing to come to remind this palace. Does this prove that the empress is really putting a lot of pressure on the empress?"


    "Empress, the queen is just kind enough to remind you that the empress is in the central palace. There are two princes and two princesses. No one can shake her status." Said zisu.


    "When it comes to children, there are not many children in this palace. There are only six princesses in this palace. In the future, the sixth princess will marry the Feng family, and then we will have a friendship with Mrs. Feng. Feng''s side is the support of our mother and daughter. The empress should have guessed that the reason why our palace is safe and sound against the Empress Dowager? In the past, so it will be in the future. Even if the palace does not compete for favor, no one dares to move the palace. Go back and tell the queen that the palace wishes her well. " Chu Yue sneered.


    The queen and I are old rivals. They are all millennial foxes. What do you want to play with me!


    Zisu transferred the words to empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao is not too surprised. She also guessed the reason why she can retreat from the Empress Dowager.


    The foundation of Weiyang palace is not derived from the Feng family of Zhongzhou, but if you want to rely on the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, she is too naive.


    unless she can''t live in Weiyang Palace for life, she will never be in favor of her life. Otherwise, she can still stay there when Wutong garden is sitting there.


    However, since she is not involved, empress Xiao will not repeat her words.The poisoning was quickly found out. Where did the poison come from? Whose hand did the process pass? All the statements were complete.


    Because of the murder of Luan imperial concubine long Si, LV Chang was directly killed because of his jealousy. The LV family was also involved.


    Such thunder means spread in the imperial capital in an instant.


    It''s also a way to make everyone realize how much the emperor loves her.


    However, misfortune does not come singly and blessing does not depend on each other. In this season, the great prince fell off his horse and broke his leg directly when he went out to hunt on horseback!


    "What?" Lady Shu stood up from her position and said in a fierce voice: "what''s going on? The eldest prince is good at riding and shooting. How can he fall off his horse?"


    "I heard that the horse accidentally tripped over the vine, so..." The palace man stopped talking.


    But lady Shu is really angry. What kind of vine can still trip the horse''s feet? This is a murder!


    Of course, this incident also spread to Qin Heng''s ears, because it was a matter outside the palace, which was not under the jurisdiction of the empress. Qin Heng ordered Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to investigate thoroughly.


    The eldest prince''s leg is broken, but fortunately, he will bandage and treat it in time. Therefore, he just needs to lie down and heal. After being cured, he will not leave any hidden danger, which is a blessing in the misfortune.


    But this matter Shu Fei naturally will not give up.


    Qin Heng ordered people to thoroughly investigate her side, but she did not suspect the queen.


    Because this is the consensus that she and the queen have reached, because each other has sons outside, and it is no good for anyone to do it, but it ends up with a loser and a loser.


    "Go and sit down with Princess Xi!" Lady Shu went straight to the way.


    Princess Xi once again ushered in the lady, but she was dissatisfied with the look in her eyes: "what is the meaning of Lady Shu''s sister''s eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "The younger sister of the Empress Dowager is not afraid of the shadow slanting. What is this palace doing?" Said the lady.


    The concubine of the Jubilee directly said: "that lady Shu''s elder sister means that this palace is the master who has harmed the emperor''s son!"


    Princess Shu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    The queen has reached a consensus with her, and now there is a concubine looking at her. It is absolutely impossible for the queen to stir up her anger at this time.


    But excluding the queen, the rest are all suspect.


    Of course, it includes Xi Fei, the biological mother of the fifth Prince''s son!


    But Princess Xi was obviously annoyed: "now the trend in the palace is that Weiyang''s palace dress is dead, and the Queen''s attitude is not clear. Consort Luan''s strong rise, and Lu Chang''s warning from the past. What''s the situation in the harem? Let alone that the palace has never had any bad thoughts on the prince, that is to say, the palace will not grow into such a situation without a head What does the prince do? "


    They all said it was an accident, but obviously the princess didn''t think it was an accident. The eldest prince is good at riding and shooting, which is famous, especially now that he is older and more valiant.


    But this fall broke the leg, this also need to say, must have been black handed!


    When it comes to accidents, it''s for fools.


    Shu Fei''s face did not soften when she heard her words.


    "Of course, I also hope that the eldest prince can take care of the fifth prince in the future. Although they have many brothers, I still think the eldest prince is more considerate. The fifth prince likes to go out with the third and fourth princes and play with their eldest brother." Xifei road.


    Lady Shu''s face softened and said, "I don''t doubt you, but this matter is really furious in this palace."


    "Where do you say Zhonggong?" Xi Fei squinted.


    "It''s impossible there. The second prince just came out of the Palace this year. How could she be such an idiot? She dare to trip up the eldest prince. The emperor has just been held accountable by the emperor some time ago. Unless she wants to be abandoned by the emperor, I can see that the emperor does not have much patience with her Fengqi palace now." Lady Shufei.


    "No, who is she?" Xi Fei couldn''t help but say that her eyes narrowed.


    "Who do you think of?" Shu Fei sweeps to her way.


    "Wutong garden!" Xi Fei squinted.


    "She is just a grass-roots background, grew up with the Empress Dowager. How can she have the ability to do such a thing quietly?" Shufei hissed and said.


    "Don''t look down on her, not to mention the empress dowager, I look at the Empress Dowager is not ordinary!" Xifei road.


    In those days, she did not have a chance to blow up the emperor''s chair by herself.


    "I have never looked down upon the empress dowager, but they have been living in the Tianyin Temple all the time. For so many years, half of the news has not been disclosed. How can I devote myself to the imperial capital?" Lady Shufei.


    "I always feel that I have something to do with her. After all, now she has something in her stomach. If something happens to the eldest prince, she will be the biggest beneficiary." Xifei road.


    This matter is really not too much to do with Luan imperial concubine, but after receiving a letter, she almost sat up.


    This is not so much a letter as a letter!


    What Qin Xuan sent in also expressed his loyalty in the letter. He lamented that the world outside was very dangerous, and the eldest prince almost had an accident.


    The letter didn''t say who did the accident to the eldest prince, but Princess Luan was not a fool. How long did she send a letter to her and specially mentioned the newly injured prince. What does it mean to say?


    Luan Fei frowned and burned the letter. She was relieved after burning it, but she couldn''t help thinking seriously.


    She is really helpless. In addition to the emperor is the empress dowager, although she is the two largest backers in the palace, she also needs some of her own hands.


    Although xuanwang has no ability, and even some things are not enough to accomplish or fail, now he has to rely on her as a potential stock.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the eldest prince broke his leg, this man can also be used.


    After all, in order to completely flatter her, this is to take such a big risk.


    "Empress mother, the Empress Dowager will send someone to announce you to pass." Palace Girl Pearl Road.


    Luan imperial concubine sat still and said, "what does the Empress Dowager say?"


    "No Baozhu shakes her head.


    Luan imperial concubine doesn''t really want to move. After pregnancy, the whole person is lazy. But since the Empress Dowager has summoned her, what can she do? I can only come here.


    In the heart is not satisfied, but the face does not show, Luan imperial concubine came to salute politely.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her and said, "now it looks good. It seems that the emperor really loves you."


    "It''s all thanks to the Empress Dowager. The emperor knows that I grew up around the empress dowager, so he will have more pity and care for me." Luan Fei said.


    The Empress Dowager said: "don''t say these words. What can I do in the future? The mourning family will watch, but I have to remind you that there is no peace in the harem, and now you are loved by the emperor. The most important thing is to look after the Dragon heir in your belly. After all, in their eyes, you are more threatening than the one who can''t lay eggs in Weiyang palace That''s just the beginning. ""Thank you for your concern. I know all about it." Luan Fei nodded and sighed: "the emperor is busy with government affairs now, but I can''t help anything. I''m really incompetent."


    "As a concubine of the imperial concubine, it''s difficult for the former dynasty to deal with the affairs of the former dynasty. It''s the greatest help to the emperor if you don''t have to worry about it. If you give the emperor a lot of offspring, it''s the greatest help to the emperor." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    "Qingluan wrote it down." Luan Fei made a courtesy.


    "It''s also striving for courage. I''m pregnant with you these days. Let''s see if you can be more ambitious. If you can have children at one stroke, your good days are just beginning." The Empress Dowager looked relaxed.


    "What the Empress Dowager says, qingluan will do. When the child is born, I don''t know if the Empress Dowager is willing to take him in?" Qingluan said softly.


    The Empress Dowager did not move. She looked at her and said, "I''ll talk about it later. There''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest."


    Qingluan told back, Sheng mammy then whispered: "empress dowager, this Luan imperial concubine, she is really willing."


    "I know that she is willing to raise them, provided that she has the ability to be born. None of the concubines in the harem is a fuel-efficient lamp." The Queen Mother''s plain road.


    All she can do has already been done. It''s impossible to have everything. The rest depends on Luan Fei''s own.


    After all, whether a son can make a success or not depends on his biological mother. If his mother can''t help up the wall, it''s hard to get ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    There are many things in the palace. With the rise of the Luan Fei in the Wutong court, it is the decline of the Weiyang Palace imperial concubine.


    It is said that the emperor is completely disgusted. The emperor is passing by Weiyang palace and has not even stayed for half a step.


    The news can''t be concealed.


    The master of Chu was very worried.


    "You have to have a son." Thousands of words, in the end, are transformed into this sentence of emotion.


    Is it not that there is no son? If there is a son next to him, it will be different now. Who can have a daughter in the palace? It''s not as isolated as it is today.


    In the past, he was favored, but as a man, he didn''t understand the nature of men? It''s to see one and love another.


    Although he also has a very favorite concubine room, but even if he dotes, but also did not get that share, is in this pet concubine gave birth to his son, he is more concerned about.


    But the heart is the heart, which does not prevent him from going to the side to have a rest, let alone that he will like to see the young and beautiful.


    And the premise of this is that the beloved concubine in front of her does not make trouble. If she makes trouble, he will not agree.


    If you push people by yourself, you will definitely be upset by the emperor because the eldest daughter directly gives the Empress Dowager all the rage. After all, the emperor and the queen mother have been separated for many years, and the Empress Dowager has made many sacrifices for the emperor. How can the emperor let her daughter be so presumptuous?


    However, people''s hearts are always biased, and Chu Xiangye is biased towards his daughter. If the daughter has a son around, how can he be so spineless?


    Although there is a six princess, but six princess is a daughter, really can''t compare with the son.


    If only the eldest daughter had the ability of the second daughter? If you can give birth to two sons and a daughter, I''m afraid the position in the palace will be solid!


    In fact, chujia had more than two sons and one daughter.


    She was pregnant again recently.


    "I''m pregnant again." That night, chujia said to the man who was sleeping around her.


    This man is not Jin, but who is it?


    Jin manager Leng Leng Leng, not from surprise way: "pregnant again?"


    "You also said, it''s not just you who come so often that I''m pregnant again." Chu Jiajiao was angry.


    Director Jin was naturally very happy, but Chu Jia''s words stopped him. Chu Jia said, "I don''t intend to stay with this child."


    "Why? This is our child Jin Guanshi hears the words and says busily.


    He and she already have a son and a daughter, but where does he dislike having too many children? Especially, it was born to him by the di miss of Chu Xiangfu. It was xuanwang''s mansion, and it was the orthodox and legitimate one on the throne!


    How much is not enough.


    "You don''t think about it. How long hasn''t he come to me? If I am pregnant at this time, what do you want me to say Chujia road.


    "It''s all our people. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about it." Jin was busy.


    Whether doctors or midwives, it is their own people, let their own people on the line.


    "It''s been nearly a month and a half. Time is too late. Let''s forget it." Chu Jia shakes her head. She doesn''t want to have a baby, and she doesn''t want to take risks.


    Steward Jin was very disappointed, but he had no choice but to get her some medicine to shed the child.


    Although the child had run away, Chu Jia, who was lying in bed and had a baby, was not so sad. On the contrary, she was still a little proud.


    "I have so many children that I don''t want to have any more. I''m tired of getting pregnant. But you can see my eldest sister in the palace. It''s really hard for her to have a child. However, when she is replaced by Princess Luan, she has a son who is not only reduced to this point. She has no one to help her." Chu Jia sneered.


    "What the princess said is that she is not young now. How can she compare with that time? Even though she has not been to the central palace for a long time, she has not been very angry after hearing about the emperor''s illness The maid also said.


    "Men are the same. They are fond of the new and detest the old. They all like fresh and beautiful ones, not to mention the emperors of the three palaces and six courtyards. You can see that the Lord used to like me so much? Now look, it''s been a long time since. " Chu Jia said lightly.


    She knew that Qin Xuan was giving her a look and was dissatisfied with her forcing him to become Princess Xuan, but what happened? She has a son and a mother''s family, which is her strength.


    As for whether he would come or not, she didn''t care at all. Anyway, she was not the only man.


    In the days when he didn''t come here, steward Jin came here to accompany her in two or three days. She was not lonely at night.


    "But my elder sister can''t see through this. It''s really a joke to think that if the emperor dotes on her, she can be proud of her whole life." Chujia sneered.


    If her elder sister had agreed to let her go to the palace with her last time in the hunting ground, how could she be so now?She can''t be a sister, but she can be a sister.


    They were all from the Chu prime minister''s residence. If she had been allowed to enter the palace at that time, she would have given birth to at least two children for the emperor.


    This is the blood of Chu Xiang Fu, and her elder sister will not fall here.


    But her elder sister was very confident and refused her surrender. Now it''s OK. She was replaced by Luan Fei.


    All of them think so. After all, Luan Fei is young. It is said that she has a beautiful appearance and a natural fragrance. Most importantly, she grew up around the Empress Dowager.


    No matter what these conditions are, they are enough to please her, let alone all of them.


    Now he is pregnant with Longsi, and the emperor must be very loving.


    Of course, this may be her elder sister''s opportunity. Having a dragon heir means that she can''t accept favor. It depends on whether her elder sister can take this opportunity to come out.


    At this time, Chu Yue, who is eating bean curd in Weiyang palace, is really not in the mood to prepare for the favor.


    Sweet bean curd is the most delicious, but magpie chestnut they all like to eat salty bean curd, she ate it herself.


    Finish eating and continue piling.


    "In the current situation outside, my mother doesn''t want to compete for favors, but she practices martial arts every day. What is she going to do?" Magpie sighs.


    "No matter what the lady wants to do, we will listen to it," said little chestnut


    Magpie also knows, "I''m just worried."


    Xiao chestnut nodded: "I''m also worried, but my mother always has her own plan. Didn''t she ask you to send a letter to Feng''s family secretly last time?"


    "Well." The magpie pursed its lips.


    "That''s right. Let''s wait for the arrangement." Said the little chestnut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Magpie naturally did not say anything. Although she had just eaten bean curd, she still brought another plate of muffin and a cup of milk.


    She didn''t disturb her mother. She just waited and watched her mother driving wooden piles there.


    After all, it was a wooden stake, hard and dry, and it hurt when she knocked it.


    She remembered that the first time she hit her, her arms and legs were red and swollen.


    The next day, she even fed the food.


    But Niang Niang still insisted on it. Now, it''s a good example to see how Niang beat the stake.


    Naturally, there is a model, after all, Chu Yue is really hard, although she has the foundation of her last life, but the body and bones of this life are so delicate that she can''t imagine it.


    It is a cage bird worthy of its name. It has lost its ability to return to nature.


    So how can Chu Yue not spell?


    It is bound to be the body of those delicate all clear away, so as to return to the previous state.


    Chu Yue was only slightly relieved when a set of wooden piles was driven down.


    It really made her happy. She felt that her two sons and daughters were prosperous. After giving birth to their brothers and sisters, she was able to get through the eight channels of the classics.


    To give her a chance to start recovering.


    "Lady, take a rest." Magpie saw her mother stop, then busy way.


    Chu Yue came over and wiped her face with a handkerchief, and then she picked up the milk to drink. This did not end. After drinking the milk, she began to March.


    These are all her daily compulsory subjects, and she is required to be perfect without any supervision.


    Every day''s time is very full. As the body gets stronger and stronger, the sense of power that controls the overall situation is also slowly recovering. This is called Chu Yue''s soul. She can''t help but feel a little shiver. Where can I spare time to hurt the spring and autumn and think about the affairs of the harem?


    As soon as the time goes by, it''s July.


    This is the beginning of dog days. It''s already very hot in Zhongzhou.


    Little Weiyang lived here very well, but still said: "aunt, I miss my father, my mother and princess."


    "Your mother and concubine said that she would let you live here this year, and then she would tell your father that she would come to visit you in a private way." Qin Yun was calm.


    Small Wei Yang a Leng, immediately surprised way: "really?"


    "Nature is true." Qin Yun is pounding with pills, and does not raise his head.


    Small Wei Yang is very happy: "if the mother concubine wants to come, then I don''t go back first." She also likes Zhongzhou. Now she has a full schedule. Although she is very tired, she is really happy.


    She wanted to go back just because her brother couldn''t stay and worried that no one around her would miss her, so she wanted to go back to the palace.


    "Well, keep living here." Qin Yun said: "can these medicines be differentiated?"


    "You depend on me, aunt." Xiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Yun examined her while playing medicine and pointed out two shortcomings. After Xiaoweiyang took notes seriously, she was put out to play by her aunt.


    Little Weiyang just left for a while, Feng Huainan came with the letter.


    This letter is from Feng''s side. It''s all about the affairs in the palace. It''s not a secret. It''s not hard to find out.


    Luan imperial concubine is very popular and pregnant. She lives in Weiyang palace. She can''t walk out of the palace. She has a tendency to be replaced.


    After reading the news, Qin Yun''s face was a little heavy: "this Liao is deceiving people too much!"


    Feng Huainan said: "can''t it, this is bullying sister-in-law behind nobody!"


    Qin Yun slowly vomited a breath, little bitches smash, you have a good look at what you are looking for, what a despicable man!


    "Yunyun, this can''t be done like this. It''s too bullying!" Fenghuai South Road.


    "Of course it can''t be that way!" Qin Yun coldly hummed: "send a gift to Weiyang palace, let the old housekeeper go in person and deliver the gift to the moon hand in person!"


    "Is that the pill you''re working on?" Feng Huainan looked at the pills in the medicine box and said.


    However, he knew that his daughter-in-law began to spend a lot of money to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures since her daughter-in-law recovered the letters from her sister-in-law.


    He would bet on the value of these pills. If you take one of them, you will be attracted.


    He ate one last time, which made his original tripod Kung Fu from a one-on-two narrow win to today''s one-on-three-way win.


    This is the power of these pills.


    There are seven pieces in this box. If he eats one, he will have the power. I wonder if his sister-in-law will be better than his daughter-in-law after eating them all?


    He thought so and asked.


    "To maximize her potential, as for whether we can fight with me now, it depends on her ability." Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    She''s also looking forward to playing with her when she''s back on top.I haven''t had a fight with her little bitch for a long time. I miss her very much.


    Feng''s old housekeeper was ordered to visit the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Because he came on behalf of the Feng family, the old housekeeper of the Feng family went to the court. Of course, he also said in front of his face that his wife was very concerned about the lady of the imperial concubine, so she specially sent her a gift, but she had to hand it to her in person.


    In addition, there was a separate letter from Xiaoweiyang to her father, and the old housekeeper of Feng directly submitted it to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng also read his daughter''s letter. His eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but soften. He asked the old Guan family, "can the sixth Princess say when she will come back?"


    "The sixth Princess likes Feng very much, and she is learning medicine from my wife recently. This is not a matter of a day and a night. Please forgive me." Feng''s old housekeeper said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He liked his daughter, but he didn''t like the woman in Weiyang palace. He said directly, "somebody, send the old housekeeper to Weiyang palace."


    Feng''s old housekeeper didn''t have much hesitation, so he took the gift and left.


    The court continued to talk about state affairs, but this time Feng''s attitude is very obvious, which is to protect the imperial concubine.


    It is said that the relationship between Mrs. Feng and the imperial concubine is excellent. Now it seems that it is extraordinary. As soon as the imperial concubine is in crisis, Feng''s side moves.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager of CI Ning palace heard about it at the first time.


    His face was very gloomy, and he said, "why does she, a concubine without a son, let Madame Feng treat her so kindly?"


    "I''m afraid Madame Feng is in love with the sixth princess. The Phoenix family has a single son, which is just one year older than the sixth princess." Said mother Sheng.


    "If she wanted her son, Princess Shang, even the princesses of the Yuan Dynasty were still able to do so, and so would Da Zhou, who would be happy to see her daughter? It doesn''t help her The Empress Dowager frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Although the emperor was infuriated by Weiyang palace, he always loved the sixth princess." Mother Sheng then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Chu Yue doesn''t care about the Empress Dowager''s mood.


    Feng old housekeeper brought her a box of pills, and a letter from her daughter. Of course, Chu Yue knows what attitude her big bitch is.


    She''s not sure that the pills will bring her back soon.


    I''m afraid it took a lot of contacts and money to make these seven pills for her in such a short time!


    "My wife said that if you want to do anything, you just need to squeak. The Phoenix family always welcome your concubine." The old housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Go back and tell yunyun that I will go to find her soon." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Feng housekeeper nodded.


    "Little chestnut, send the Phoenix housekeeper." Chu Yue Road.


    Housekeeper Feng didn''t go back that day because he was old. He had a rest all night and left the next day.


    But even so, this is also in a hurry, also in a hurry attitude is to let the public thoroughly understand, this is to send gifts to the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace.


    What does giving gifts to Weiyang palace represent? In the past, Mrs. Feng let it go. Feng''s family was the family of Weiyang palace.


    Now this is to confirm that Mrs. Feng''s original words are by no means joking, which is a lot of people''s comments and sighs.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao rubbed her forehead by the palace man and said, "really give the imperial concubine a present, and then go away?"


    "Well, the emperor wanted to hold a banquet to entertain him, but the old Feng housekeeper didn''t stay. He declined and took people back to Feng''s family early this morning." Said zisu.


    "Old housekeeper Feng, I remember that Madame Feng''s prescription for expelling pestilence was sent to Dafeng by him." Said queen Xiao.


    "Yes, the old housekeeper." Purple perilla nodded.


    "Fengshi really wants to support Weiyang palace to the end. So it''s not surprising that Weiyang palace has been indifferent until now. Even without the emperor''s favor, she is still no one in the harem." Queen Xiao sighed.


    At that time, the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou was not to be underestimated. Today, the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou is more powerful than ever before. It is the first of the three families in Zhongzhou.


    But is it just like this? More than that.


    Whether it is the Yuan Dynasty, or the Zhou Dynasty, as well as their Dafeng Dynasty, the status of Madame Feng is beyond doubt, because of her, so people are frightened to hear the epidemic is no longer terrible!


    Even started to promote vaccination, even after the vaccination are not afraid of flowers, in the folk reputation of Mrs. Feng incomparable, no one can compare.


    The emperors of several dynasties were unable to compare with her.


    Especially in the year before last, there was a once-in-a-century flood disaster on the side of the Yuan Dynasty, and the plague began to spread. It was only because of Lady Feng''s prescription for expelling plague, it was stopped in time.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, there were also some troubles, which were solved by the Feng family.


    Therefore, the influence of Feng family is not only in this, but also reflected in the influence and appeal of the major dynasties.


    If the Feng family asked, it would be possible for the Yuan Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty to eat Dafeng together. Although this is not possible, it is not impossible.


    "It''s really fearless." Empress Xiao said after a long time.


    This supporter is much stronger than that of Luan imperial concubine.


    Not only does empress Xiao think so, but also other palaces.


    Concubine Shu and concubine Xi are silent. Fortunately, the Weiyang Palace won''t be born. Otherwise, with the support of Feng''s family, it will be a great threat.


    Wen Bin said bitterly: "is she threatening the emperor, is she threatening the emperor? The emperor is not a person who will be intimidated. She thinks that the emperor will be able to spoil her if she moves out the Feng family. "


    Princess Shu and Princess Xi are too lazy to pay attention to her.


    But don''t say, this time it''s really called Wenbin. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything after the old housekeeper Feng went back, he still didn''t go to Weiyang palace.


    Even a word has not been said, as if to let the Weiyang Palace on its own.


    Manager Feng asked people to bring soup, then looked at his face and said, "long live, can you go to Weiyang palace to rest tonight?"


    "You are more and more bold now. It''s up to you to decide where I want to go." Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Feng manager quickly confessed his guilt: "I dare not. Long live master misunderstood me. I just want to think that the empress Luan is very pregnant and not suitable to serve him. That''s why..."


    "What did I do when I went to Weiyang palace? She thought that if I moved to Fengshi, I would have to compromise. I am the emperor of Dafeng. Is that what she is in charge of?" Qin Heng''s tone is full of disgust.


    This is called the manager Feng. He really doesn''t dare to believe it. Long live master completely hates Weiyang palace.


    So many years of love can always be no water, these years down really Weiyang palace to pet the sky, to the stars to the stars, to the moon to the moon.But now that''s changed? It''s not that you can change. It''s the emperor''s displeasure since the Empress Dowager Yue was ill.


    But these days down, what anger should be eliminated, but do not want to seem to be intensified?


    If the imperial concubine is waiting for the emperor to pass, I''m afraid she will be disappointed. She can''t wait.


    In the evening, Qin Heng went to Yin Bin''s place directly. The Yin pin who raised the seventh Prince''s son was a long drought and met with sweet dew. The whole person was full of a different kind of vitality.


    The next day, when she came to see her well, the eyes of all the palaces on her were full of unspeakable envy and jealousy.


    After the downfall of Jinbin, the seventh prince was handed over to Yin bin by the emperor''s golden words, so he also proposed her position. Now the flowers blooming in the back Palace also have her share. It is true that this pair of gouren looks like the emperor''s heart.


    Now Yin bin was not as sharp as she had been when she first entered the palace. She was very low-key who had already understood the way to survive in the palace.


    But after inviting an to return to the palace, the eyebrows and eyes are also unable to hide the bright.


    "Niang, although the imperial concubine Luan is very popular, it is much better than when she was a princess. When the imperial concubine was in the palace, she couldn''t really get half a piece of the cake." Said the maid.


    Yin Bin said: "how can this be the same? In this palace, what is left of Yue''s imperial concubine in addition to the emperor''s favor, she naturally wants to dominate the emperor to show her beloved. Luan Fei has a empress dowager, and now has a dragon heir in her abdomen. Is her morale comparable to that of a noble imperial concubine?"


    The maidservant nodded: "what the empress said is very true. The emperor sent someone to send a prescription for tonic. Can you take it?"


    "Has the emperor left me a tonic?" Yin bin was stunned and asked.


    The maid was happy and said, "yes, your mother doesn''t have to envy Yan. She is always like a noble woman."


    But Yin bin was not happy. Instead, he was drenched in the head like a basin of cold water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    How could Yin bin be like this? Naturally, she knew what the so-called tonic that the Emperor gave Yan was often like a noble person.


    There is a tight caliber in the hospital, and no information has been disclosed. However, one of her cousin''s husband is working in the hospital.


    She once revealed a word, which was said in her mother''s house, and her mother''s family sent her a message.


    This time the emperor came to favor her. She thought that the emperor had her in mind. After all, it was the emperor''s idea to raise the seventh prince, and Luobin wanted to fight for it at that time.


    However, the emperor still insisted on bringing up the seventh prince to her, so that she thought she had left a footprint in the emperor''s heart.


    But don''t want to end up she and Yan often in such noble people, they are not different.


    After listening to the truth from her master, the maid''s face could not help but change her face and shivered and said, "madam, shall we take this medicine or not?"


    "Since the emperor has left a prescription, that is to eat in our palace. Can we not eat it?" Yin bin was indifferent.


    "Empress..." The maid first advised something, but in the end, she did not.


    After grasping the medicine and boiling it, Yin pin thought that the emperor might not want her to have another child, after all, she had a seventh prince.


    But how did the emperor let the princess Luan have it?


    Yes, now Luan imperial concubine is the emperor''s favorite, but the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace is compared.


    Maybe it was because the emperor was satisfied with her drinking medicine, so the emperor came back several times, and Yin bin once tried to say, "emperor, the tonic is too bitter, and I don''t want to drink it."


    "Good medicine is bitter. Drink it." Said her emperor.


    Yin bin knew that she had to keep drinking the medicine.


    Qin Heng stayed alone in the Panlong hall that night. He would stay in the Panlong hall for a third of the month.


    But often at this time, he often can''t sleep, and he doesn''t know why he can''t sleep, but he feels empty in his heart.


    He avoided a group of palace slaves, and walked around in plain clothes. He did not know how to get to Weiyang palace.


    This makes Qin Heng frown fiercely.


    How did he come to this witch''s side? This is a big disrespectful thing, not only disobey the elder, arrogant, but also do not treat him as an emperor. There is no such unruly woman in the world.


    But Qin Heng wanted to turn his head and go. He didn''t know how, but he stopped.


    He didn''t do anything. He just stood there staring at Weiyang palace, frowning from time to time, because he wanted to go back, but he didn''t know why he didn''t want to leave, and even wanted to get closer to the damned Weiyang palace.


    This, of course, makes Qin Heng feel strange.


    but he threw his head off and then he dropped off something that should not appear in his head. He went straight to Wutong court.


    Luan imperial concubine sleeps indistinctly, saw him to come also quietly to call a sound.


    "If I miss you, I will come to accompany you." Qin Heng went to bed and put her in his arms.


    When holding Luan Fei, Qin Heng is also very comfortable, because as long as he gets along with Luan Fei, he won''t feel empty and lonely, and he won''t miss those messy women.


    Qin Heng is the type that Luan imperial concubine likes originally, so Luan imperial concubine is also a small woman to nestle in his arms, two people love to sleep in the past.


    Chu Yue, who was regarded as a chaotic woman, has just returned from the palace.


    Dressed in night clothes and familiar with the backyard of the Imperial Palace, she went back to her Weiyang palace safely despite the heavy security along the way.


    She went back to her room and changed her clothes, and she went to bed.


    It''s just a little excited, because it''s so great that she hasn''t had this sense of control for more than a decade.


    Tonight, she is mainly to verify her efforts in the past few days to see what the harvest is.


    Of course, dare to act in such a short period of time, which also owes to her big cloud to send her the pill.


    There are still three left to eat. Four pills are almost the result of Chu Yue''s hard training for half a year.


    If she took the remaining three pills, she felt that she was not far away from her peak.


    Chu Yue was very happy. After adjusting the internal breathing, she fell asleep slowly.


    The next morning, the palace spread. Chu Yue also heard from magpie: "are there assassins?"


    "Yes, it''s going on outside. I heard that a little eunuch saw a man in black who was flying on the eaves. The queen was very angry when she heard about it. All the palaces of the meeting were searching and checking." Said the magpie.


    Just to say that, little chestnut came in and reported, "Niang Niang, empress Niang sent someone to check Weiyang palace."


    "Since there are assassins, let people come in. This palace is also afraid." Chu Yue said.


    The eunuchs from Fengqi palace came in. First, they accused Chu Yue of their crimes, and then they gathered all the eunuchs and maidens in Weiyang palace to report their names one by one with pamphlets, and asked them to check each other to see if they had been replaced.The eunuch then took someone to confess his guilt and left.


    "Niang, do you want to close the Palace door again?" Asked the little chestnut in a low voice.


    "Turn it off." Chu Yue Road, if the Palace door opened very inconvenient, continue to close in order to let her continue to study hard.


    As for the man in black, if there was no accident, Chu Yue thought that she had not run away. Last night, she passed by the little eunuch and saw the man in black. It seemed that the time was right.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t care that she made the Hougong bloody last night. She continued to train herself. In order to make the training more difficult, she also tied two sandbags on her legs and ran like a load.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Small chestnut sees Niang such neat and simple running posture, asks Magpie in a low voice.


    "My mother is so tired during the day, she must sleep well at night." Magpie road.


    "Who kept watch last night?" Asked the chestnut.


    "My mother seldom calls people to watch the night, and she didn''t let her go last night." Magpie also said, and then she reacted. She couldn''t help looking at the chestnut and saying, "what do you mean? You suspected last night..."


    "Look at your mother." The little chestnuts nuzzled.


    The magpie looked at their mother and saw that after she had finished running, she took off her sandbags and began to fight. The posture of tiger and tiger was almost like ice leaf.


    When one pedals on the wall, one climbs up the high eaves from the ground, and then comes down from the eaves again. The whole movement is flowing without delay.


    Magpie can''t help swallowing and salivating, saying: "when is the skill of empress so good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Their mother can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and the ice leaf can, but bingye is a well-trained dark guard.


    How long have they been practicing martial arts? Before and after only four or five months, ah, this has reached this level?


    In particular, no one has taught Niang. She has learned all by herself. Is she still a martial arts wizard?


    Chu Yue used to drive wooden piles. The wooden piles banged under her attack, and even some of them couldn''t bear it. One of the wooden piles directly snapped and was interrupted by her.


    It''s called magpie. The chestnuts are all swallowing. They suspect that maybe the man in black last night is their mother?


    After all, she was so calm when she heard about the man in black.


    Chu Yue had the stake repaired and went to have a rest.


    But the movement in the back palace has not subsided. There are people in black hiding in the palace. This is not a trivial matter. How can we treat it with leisure?


    Empress Xiao has issued strict orders. She is bound to find out the remains of this Liao to make an example!


    Of course, Qin Heng also knew about it. Last night, all the guards on duty were punished by twenty boards. Not only did they suffer from the board, but they were also fined three months'' salary.


    At the same time inside and outside the palace is also a thorough investigation, but from the beginning to the end is not able to find people.


    Other people don''t care, but Luan Fei can''t help but be a little frightened. Don''t be the one who doesn''t have eyes to damage her!


    Now everything is going well for her, and the emperor''s heart is set for her. If it''s bad again, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    Luan imperial concubine cleaned up some time and then came to the CI Ning palace to ask for an.


    The Empress Dowager was feeding the birds. When she saw her coming, she said, "if you are pregnant now, you don''t have to come to see you all the time. You can take good care of yourself."


    "It''s qingluan''s good fortune to come and greet the empress dowager, and it''s also the duty of qingluan." Luan imperial concubine saw a ceremony, said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "how is your body bone recently? Is your appetite OK?"


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her concern. Her appetite has been affected a lot these days. It was so hot that she wanted to put more ice cups in the house. But the emperor was afraid that I might catch cold, so he only reserved two for me." Luan imperial concubine similar complains ground says.


    The Empress Dowager put the bird food aside and asked mother Sheng to help her to visit the garden of her Ci Ning palace. She said, "the emperor also cares about you. Now that you are pregnant, you should pay more attention to it. You can''t covet coolness to damage the dragon''s offspring, especially now that the month is still small."


    "Well, I listen to the emperor." Luan Fei nodded.


    "there are more things in the palace recently. You must arrange them both inside and outside the Wutong yuan." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Obviously, she attributed it to the harem''s handwriting.


    She did not believe that any assassin could enter the harem because the guards were so strict that the guards could not neglect their duties.


    It''s not so much the assassin coming in, it''s the harem who wants to use the opportunity to stir up the wind and rain and make some noise.


    In the first emperor''s time, there were many descendants in the harem, but it was more than fierce fighting?


    Status is her a small promise can not be compared, so she had to find a way to kill.


    Sure enough, she was right in the end. The first emperor raised her young son and ascended the throne. In order to clear the obstacles for the young son, she pulled out several complicated old families one after another.


    Although people are not in the imperial capital, the Empress Dowager knows more or less what happened in the imperial capital.


    Luan imperial concubine also has several in mind, this possibility also can''t be ruled out naturally.


    After all, the whole harem is watching her now, especially the Dragon heir in her belly, which is really eye-catching.


    Luan Fei returned to his Wutong garden and brought up the soup. But she had a poor appetite. After all, it was too hot to bear.


    I asked the maid to bring a plate of fruit, which is a very good choice to eat fruit in this weather.


    But half eaten, Luan Fei''s face changed slightly, without saying a word, she began to poke her throat to induce vomiting.


    This is called the right and left palace maids were scared, and asked in a hurry what was going on?


    "Where did this plate of grapes come from? Let''s have a thorough investigation." Luan imperial concubine took the veil to wipe her mouth and said with her teeth.


    Too hospital that side receives the news also is in a hurry to come over, finally facial expression sends tight way: "this is the grape that soaked safflower!"


    Safflower is a fatal blow to pregnant women, which is known to all women in the harem. Luan Fei is proficient in pharmacology, so she knows it clearly.


    When Qin Heng came over, concubine Luan began to cry at him: "emperor, I know that I have been spoiled, which has caused many people''s eyes. But I really did not occupy the emperor and let the emperor only favor his concubine. How come the Imperial Palace has to put his concubine to death several times? Is it in the way of so many people''s eyes that my concubine lives? "


    Qin Heng said, "you can rest assured that I will make a thorough investigation."


    Empress Xiao was implicated again. Go off in a huff Wutong whenever and wherever possible,


    wind sways grass. Now, the queen is a puny cup. Before it was Weiyang Palace, now it is the phoenix tree garden. There is a slight wind and stirring. This palace is going to be implicated. The queen of this palace is really respectable. Is this the palace that the Wutong court should be her own? Whenever she is looking at herself, she will bring disaster to this palace. What''s the matter? ""No wonder that nowadays they are saying that Weiyang Palace is being replaced. Slaves are watching the Wutong garden, which is really extraordinary." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    Empress Xiao no longer said this, only frowned: "it was poisoned before, but now it''s grapes soaked in safflower soup. All of them are smelled out by herself. It seems that this Luan princess is also proficient in pharmacology."


    Zisu said: "I''m afraid so. I heard from the hospital that the person who started the attack was painstaking. Although she soaked in the safflower soup, it was covered up with honey fragrance. Ordinary people can''t taste the taste at all, but I don''t want her to eat it. She doesn''t eat much, and she vomites all of them!"


    Empress Xiao narrowed her eyes and said, "let people check and see who moved the hand this time. Since the emperor has said it, he always has to give an account."


    Speaking of the end, empress Xiao is really disgusting!


    Is not the same news coming from other palaces, and the two moves were dissolved by Luan Fei herself, which shows how proficient she is in pharmacology.


    "It''s really belittled her. This time, she saw through the people behind her so carefully." Xifei said lightly.


    "It can be seen that the prescription can''t go through in Luan Fei''s side." Lady Shu also said coldly.


    "It''s said that the emperor is very angry about this, and the queen has to make a thorough investigation of all parts of the harem. It''s a troubled time." One side of Wen Bin Road.


    , "Queen is now very disgusted with Wutong yuan, originally implicated in the Weiyang Palace, it is now, and because she was blamed by the emperor, this queen is really a loser." Xi Fei sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Because Luan imperial concubine almost ate the grapes soaked in safflower soup by mistake, the Hougong just stopped and set off waves again.


    Princess de came to visit the sick mubin.


    "Consort Luan is proficient in pharmacology, so she didn''t let anyone hurt her. She was in danger twice. However, the emperor and queen have thoroughly investigated it. How can such a black sheep be allowed in the harem?" Said the Duchess.


    "The empress of the imperial concubine said it is."


    Princess de took out a piece of paper from her arms and said, "this is something I''ve heard in this palace. Do you know if my sister is interested in seeing it? How about reading it to my sister? "


    "Let me see for myself." Mubin also said.


    The princess laughed and gave her the paper. There were no other things written on the paper, just a few names. But when her eyes touched the names of these people, her face was startled.


    , "now that the imperial concubines in Weiyang Palace are not coming out, the palace is afraid that even if it comes out, it can''t become a backer. The emperor''s attitude towards Wu Tong Yuan wants to admire her. You can see clearly. Now we can only hang on to our days and protect the eight princes. This is our bottom line. Princess de looked at her.


    "Madame de Fei said so." Mu bin clenched the paper in his hand, and his face was stiff.


    "The eighth prince will go to the study next year. Take advantage of this time, we will take him out for a walk. Mubin, take a good rest. We will not let the eighth Prince be bullied." Said the Duchess.


    After that, she called on the eighth prince. The eighth prince was already very familiar with the de mother Princess. As soon as she heard that she was going to find his sixth brother and seventh brother to play with him, she was very happy and went with him without saying a word.


    "Madame, Duchess, is she threatening you?" The maidservant butterfly can''t help.


    Of course, his face was not good-looking: "how did she know about it?"


    Butterfly son said: "I don''t know, but I can be sure that our people are absolutely trustworthy. Now that little eunuch has committed suicide, there is no way to find out. I really don''t know how Princess de knows it!"


    Mu bin slowly vomited: "it seems that this palace Chongyang palace has long been under her control."


    The butterfly couldn''t help saying: "Niang, what can I do? She obviously wants to take the eighth Prince away from you Wutong


    also a wolf with a savage heart, so this time he would rush into danger. If the plane of the phoenix tree garden is not born, the bones will be broken. Will the queen mother be unwilling to accept her eight princes?


    But she didn''t expect that Luan Fei could eat the wrong grape in time.


    It''s also called the princess to seize the handle.


    "Princess De, she won''t tear her face from this palace. She wants to raise the eighth prince. But the palace is no threat to her now. If she wants to fight against this palace, it will be just a fall of the handle. She will not go through the experience of the fourth Prince again!" Said the mubin.


    "What did she do today?" Butterfly is puzzled.


    "I just want to tell the palace that she has the handle of the palace. Another thing is that this list is the olive branch she gave me." Mu Bin said slowly.


    This is to tell her that although she has a purpose, she will not harm her. After all, she wants to raise the eighth prince, not to have a feud with him.


    The last time the fourth Prince''s affair called the imperial concubine almost could not come out. Now the imperial concubine can''t bear to be criticized again.


    "Madam, then we..." Butterfly hesitated, how to do in the future?


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just do it." Mu bin shook his head.


    Butterfly son way: "that is not fall into the control of the imperial concubine?"


    The mubin laughed bitterly: "what''s the value of this palace now? It''s just the eighth Prince left. The eighth prince in the palace really needs someone to protect him."


    The Empress Dowager''s road is broken, so is Weiyang palace. If you look around, you will find that there is only princess de left.


    Although the purpose of the imperial concubine is not pure, she can make a contribution to the eighth prince.


    The imperial concubine, who took the eighth Prince out to play in the back garden, watched the eighth Prince pulling the top over there. Soon, the seventh Prince of Yin bin and the sixth Prince of Qi Bin also brought people.


    The three of them are not much different in age. No matter what the relationship between mother and princess is, they have a good time with each other.


    No, we''ll get together soon.


    Princess de was sitting in the pavilion. Mother Li whispered, "what would she think of her concubine?"


    "What can she think now? Even if she doesn''t want to, she only has to swallow the bitterness into her heart. How can her body bone protect the eighth prince? This palace is her best choice. Moreover, if what she does is exposed, it is light to be stripped alive by Luan imperial concubine." Princess de said lightly.


    She is really stubborn and still wants to harm people. She really thinks that even if the concubine Luan fails to have a baby, the Empress Dowager will want her eighth prince.


    It''s easy for someone to have a good body and want to have children in the back. Where can I get her to figure it out.


    "My mother said so." Mother Li whispered.


    Chu Yue also knows about things in the Hougong.Magpie told her how angry and angry the emperor was. If magpie didn''t mention the slag dragon, Chu Yue had not thought of him for a long time.


    After all, every day is so full, where is the spare time?


    I think the slag dragon is the same. After all, after all, after all, he is dealing with government affairs, doting on the concubines of various palaces, and being gentle to consort Luan, just like a busy little bee. Of course, he won''t think of her.


    Because of many things in the palace recently, Chu Yue didn''t go out for the time being, so she took this opportunity to eat the pills she was given by Da yunyun.


    After eating all the pills, Chu Yue felt that the palace could not stop her.


    On that night at the end of August, Chu Yue changed into night clothes to go out, but she was drunk when she passed the imperial garden.


    "Who!" Accompanied by Qin Heng''s cheering, it was his vigorous boxing style.


    Chu Yue''s Taijiquan is a kind of Taijiquan. After he takes off his strength with softness, he turns around with a whip leg towards his front door.


    Qin Heng, of course, was not afraid, and directly fought with her to win the assassin.


    Chu Yue was tired of seeing his face, so she took this opportunity to attack him, but she obviously underestimated Qin Heng''s martial arts.


    It''s no fun for this slag dragon to practice martial arts in the martial arts field every day. He has no bad skills and is definitely not a trick.


    Chu Yue knew that she couldn''t deal with him, but she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, so her attack was tricky and arrogant.


    Of course, Qin Heng is also cold and domineering, but I don''t know why, he feels that the assassin has a sense of familiarity.


    And because of this sense of familiarity, Qin Heng is going to take her to see who she is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Finally, Qin Heng''s face was gloomy, looking at the figure disappeared under his eyes, and he was thrown away between several ups and downs.


    Yingda and other dark guards can also arrive. They all have a tight face and kneel down to plead guilty!


    They didn''t know that there were people in black in the deep palace, especially those who could fight with Wansui. What is the origin of this?


    "The assassin is a woman. He ordered Fengbai to go to every palace to find out where there are more maids." Qin Heng frowned.


    "Yes Yingda immediately agreed.


    Qin Heng did not say anything, just until he returned to the Dragon hall, the female assassin''s eyes were in his mind.


    It was a pair of very bright eyes, giving him a very familiar feeling, especially deep in the heart there is a disgusting mood.


    This kind of mood is also normal, can he still like an assassin?


    It''s just too slippery, or I''ll catch her tonight.


    Qin Heng is sleeping on the Dragon bed. After all, he will go to the early court tomorrow, but the whole harem will be a riot.


    All the palaces that had fallen asleep were awakened.


    Empress Xiao was also called up, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with such noisy outside?"


    "Niang, the female assassin showed up tonight, and was personally met by the emperor who was walking in the imperial garden. After the fight, she ran away. Now she orders all the palaces to search." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was surprised: "is it a female assassin?"


    "Yes, the emperor said it himself. But if you can fight against the emperor, you can still escape from the emperor''s hands. I''m afraid the female assassin is very skillful." Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao said, "in this case, we will ask all the palaces to make a thorough investigation. We will also cooperate to catch the female assassin. If we don''t believe it, we can''t find this person!"


    And this is the second time, appear once to make people panic, annoyed?


    The other palaces are also annoyed, but what else can they do? The emperor has dealt with them personally. Of course, they all have to cooperate in the search.


    But after a night of tumultuous, that is also failed to catch this audacious female assassin.


    Qin Heng went to the court the next morning, frowning and not satisfied.


    Just until he sat on the Dragon chair to listen to the civil and military officials, Qin Heng was still thinking about the female assassin.


    Up to half of the back, Qin Heng had some lazy sitting posture, but suddenly sat straight.


    It''s called that all the officials in the court are quiet.


    "Aiqing, let''s go down to the court first and present what you want to say directly to the memorial." After Qin Heng finished, Xiao xuanzi called out to retreat.


    In the civil and military officials to send off, Qin hengxia looked gloomy, straight to the direction of the palace.


    Xiao xuanzi didn''t know what he was going to do, but he soon understood.


    This is the direction to Weiyang palace!


    Long live, you are in a hurry. Do you miss the lady of Weiyang palace? It''s really a great celebration. The imperial concubine and empress are going to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright.


    Is this actually the case?


    When Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace, the gate of Weiyang palace was closed. Xiaoxuanzi stood on his horse and said, "what are you still in a daze to do? Please call the door quickly. Long live master is still closing the gate when he comes?"


    Of course, xiaoyaozi and others came forward and called for the door. When the porter saw that it was the emperor, how dare you close it again? He opened the Palace door tightly.


    "Where is the princess?" Qin hengmai came in and said coldly.


    "Niang Niang should have already got up and is..."


    Qin Heng didn''t care about the report of the palace slaves, and he had already come to the palace.


    Magpie and little plum, little Yan, pearl and so on all came out kneeling to welcome him. Qin Heng snorted coldly, "where is your imperial concubine?"


    "The emperor finally remembered my concubine. Did you come to see her?" In the bedroom, I think of the sad voice of Chu Yue.


    Qin Hengguang was disgusted by the sound, but he didn''t know why he wanted to see the bold enchantress in the room. He didn''t go forward to push the door open.


    Chu Yue is sitting by the window. She looks at him with her back to the light. She also sees Qin Heng''s scum face.


    Originally, Chu Yue had no mood swings. She didn''t want to see him at all, but Chu Yue couldn''t help frowning when she touched his line of sight.


    This dregs dragon is merciless, but she knows that he was true to her before, without water.


    It''s no surprise to be able to feel the familiarity from her when you fight with her. You will find out what she thought last night.


    But what does that look like at the moment?


    Do you see the dung beetle? Look at her with this disgusting look?


    Qin Heng didn''t know why. He couldn''t wait to open the door to have a look at the woman in the room. But when he saw her, he was really disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    I really hate it.


    Was he blind before? Unexpectedly, such an ugly woman was canonized as the imperial concubine. Are the women in the harem all dead or what!Yes, she made friends with Feng family. He conferred her title on Feng''s face!


    "The emperor looks at my wife with this kind of eyes. I''m really scared." Chu Yue looks at his secluded way.


    Qin Heng was too lazy to talk to her and said, "where were you last night?"


    "My concubine is the imperial concubine and the master of Weiyang palace. The emperor said where the palace is. Last night, the chief manager brought someone to check it. Today, the emperor will come to check it again?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to see her and said, "you''d better not play any tricks for me, or I won''t be rude to you!"


    He said, then with do not want to contact with the dung beetle any more, waved his sleeve and turned away.


    Where is the slightest lingering and lingering?


    Qin Heng went out of Weiyang palace until he stopped. He couldn''t help but look at Weiyang palace. He didn''t chase after him? Relying on Feng''s family, she is not afraid of his unhappiness at all!


    Although Qin Heng can be sure that he doesn''t like Weiyang palace, but what''s going on? He even feels a little reluctant and empty when he comes out from Weiyang palace.


    Wutong is feeling crazy. He goes to the phoenix garden without demur.


    And the Chu moon in Weiyang palace is wrinkled.


    "If you have time, please ask Xiao xuanzi to come over. I have something to ask him." Chu month calls in small chestnut, command way.


    "Yes." Xiao chestnut quickly responded, and went out without much hesitation.


    Chu Yue''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    Qin Heng, what''s going on? Of course, she is not narcissistic and conceited, but there are some things she knows.


    Although this slag dragon is restless and wants to linger on other flowers after having her, he still has some real feelings for her.


    But there was something wrong with the way he looked at her today.


    It was a strange, disgusting, disgusting look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    It is impossible to say that Qin Heng dislikes her from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yue is very confident about this. He loves her to death.


    In order to please her, the emperor did something that ordinary men would not do for his beloved woman.


    That''s how he''s going to dislike her? It''s impossible.


    But he''s changed now, and there''s a smell from inside out that he''s hating her.


    Although there is no great hope for men''s loyalty, this is obviously different.


    After hearing the report, he came and asked xiaoyaozi to wait on him.


    "Madame." Xiao xuanzi came to see him.


    "I want to ask you something this time. Tell me the truth." After Chu Yue asked him not to be polite, he opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Madame, but it''s OK to ask." Xiao Xuan Zi chin the first way.


    "What''s wrong with him, emperor?" Chu Yue frowned.


    Little Xuan son Leng Leng Leng: "Niang Niang is to say?"


    "Don''t you feel that the emperor''s temperament has changed greatly?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "It''s like No big changes? " Xiao xuanzi hesitated: "the emperor''s handling of government affairs is still the same as before, and there is no big difference in other aspects."


    "That''s to say, it means a 360 degree turn in my attitude." Chu Yue squinted.


    Xiao xuanzi nodded, and he agreed. Long live master has changed, but even if he has changed his mind, he is not so quick.


    "There is no problem with the pulse of the grand master every day in the Tai hospital. My adoptive father also specially told the doctor Chang to invite the old master''s Hospital into the palace, but there was no problem with his pulse." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "Do you doubt the manager?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, my adoptive father has suggested several times that he would like to invite him to see you, but he refused." Xiao Xuan Zi chin the first way.


    Chu Yue knows that manager Feng knows the slag dragon best. She can also make sure that the slag dragon has not been replaced. She knows the breath on her body best. Which place is wrong, which makes this slag dragon feel like forgetting the time with her.


    Not only that, but also a kind of resistance to her.


    Is he not poisoned? It doesn''t need to be said who is the next Gu. Seven or eight out of ten are the work of Luan imperial concubine.


    It''s just what kind of poison is so powerful?


    "You go back first. Don''t tell others about it. My palace door is going to be closed and will not be opened again." Chu Yue said.


    "Ma''am, long live is often unable to sleep now. From time to time, he will go out for a walk by himself. The servant thinks that long live master is thinking about you in his heart." Xiao xuanzi was busy.


    Chu Yue smiles: "I know, so I''ll try to figure out what''s going on, and you''ll go back first."


    Xiao xuanzi was relieved to go back.


    "Madame, but different?" Asked the magpie.


    "I want to find time to leave the palace and go to Feng''s family. You should guard Weiyang palace." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Before seeing Qin Heng, she didn''t care about three seven twenty-one. I really don''t want to pay attention to this slag dragon. Let him live and die on his own.


    But now know he has something strange, this is either under the Gu or in some kind of magic, she always has to go to her big bitch to discuss.


    If we have to go later, we will solve the problem first.


    As for the mother''s account, magpie should be under, this is not, not two days ago, Chu Yue was ill and began to linger in bed.


    But go out too hospital to catch a lot of medicine to boil.


    The Hougong knew about the news, and Qin Heng of course heard about it, because he was staring at Weiyang palace and wanted to see if there was any difference in Weiyang palace.


    But I don''t want this woman to be ill. Is it to pretend that she is weak and sympathetic and let him go to see her?


    How could it be? He didn''t want to go there.


    But the mouth still can''t help but tell his confidant too doctor to pass the pulse, this pulse makes his face black.


    Because the princess is not sick!


    He was pretending to sympathize with the past visit. As expected, the woman was seducing him!


    Two days ago, he went to Weiyang palace when he went down to the court, which still attracted a lot of attention in the harem.


    This time, when the imperial concubine was ill, everyone thought that the emperor would pass. Who ever thought that the emperor only sent the imperial physician to the past. People really didn''t go there.


    But empress Xiao and others in the Hougong still feel that Weiyang palace is going to start shooting.


    Wutong yuan, the big palace girl, whispered, "the princess of Weiyang Palace can really be overlooked. The empress can not be let down lightly, otherwise it will be easy to burn wild fires, and spring breeze will be born again!"


    "It''s useless for her to play these little tricks. The emperor has no interest in her." Luan Fei wrote lightly.


    Love Gu once planted, it is no solution, unless dead, otherwise do not want to change mate.


    Baozhu said with a smile: "the empress said that you are the emperor''s favorite now. Today, you will be given the dining room to stew the most nourishing Babao duck soup."Luan imperial concubine looks gentle: "the emperor, he works every day, where can I worry about these things?"


    "It shows that the status of the empress in the emperor''s heart is unmatched." Baozhu Road, her master son is favored, she when the maid now go out, is the emperor side of the Feng manager have to give her three points of face!


    Thinking of this, she was discontented and said, "Niang, the little xuanzi around the emperor, they are really not good at talking. I am still loyal to Weiyang palace."


    "It''s just a group of servants. I can''t help but count on them. The widow of Weiyang palace has taken these small favors in mind." Luan Fei hissed.


    "Niang Niang said that as long as the emperor dotes on her, all problems are not problems!" Pearl Road. Wutong, who is in the small mouth of the Tucao, is complaining that Xiao Yao Zi is complaining to Xiao Xuan. "Wu Tong Yuan is not treating us as a human being. He is also willing to make complaints about us, that is to rely on the master to be fond of stepping on us."


    "It''s just a maiden. What''s her rampant? Don''t pay attention to her!" Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "When the imperial concubine is in full bloom, all of us can shine, and our attitude towards us has never changed. There is no second lady in the palace like this." Xiaoyaozi continued.


    Xiao xuanzi sighed: "don''t think about these. Now it''s not easy for you to be a lady."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face was dim too: "Niang Niang, don''t she want to come out and rob wansuye''s pet?"


    "My mother naturally thinks that long live will not buy it." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    Thinking of this time that the mother pretended to be ill, long live sent an imperial physician to the past, or used to test the truth and falsehood. It was said that the old lady pretended to be ill, and he also reprimanded her for being a foolish woman.


    Long live, this is really a change of heart. I don''t like the imperial concubine.


    Chu Yue, who was not liked that night, left the Imperial Palace quietly with a suit of women''s clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Chu Yue originally thought that her trip out of the palace would not be smooth. After all, not long ago, there was a case of assassin, especially since she was still a key suspect.


    But I don''t know if God will help her tonight, because when she left the palace, there was a lot of noise in the East.


    There were three or four men in black over there. Basically, their fighting power was attracted by them.


    I don''t know what the origin of these people in black is, but it has little to do with Chu Yue. By the noise they caused, she successfully left the palace.


    On the height of those walls, this is what she took those pills that she developed by Da yunyun, otherwise she would not be able to get on.


    Out of the palace, Chu Yue''s heart is very useful, after all, now she can really come and go freely, the palace is not to lock her.


    It''s not hard to go.


    However, I still want to solve the problem of Qin Heng.


    Chu Yue went to the Feng family in Zhongzhou, but before that, she still came to Yongle Houfu.


    Now grandmother Jiang woke up in the middle of the night to see her, even busy way: "how this dress up?"


    Chu Yue was first dressed as a maid in court, but she also changed her clothes before leaving the palace. Now she is a night clothes.


    "My granddaughter has something to do with Feng''s family, so I come to see my grandmother before I go far away." Chu Yue said.


    Grandmother Jiang was really worried for a while and said, "what''s wrong with you and the emperor?"


    Chu Yue also had to prepare her grandmother a little bit. She was not ready to report good news or bad news. She said in a low voice: "my grandmother asked me that I had never seen the appearance of Luan Fei. It is impossible to describe the fall of the city and the country. Moreover, she is very young, just like I was ten years ago."


    This calculation, she and Qin Heng spent more than ten years of youth ah.


    Of course, she did not say that she suffered losses, after all, she was not herself old.


    It''s more than 30 years old. It''s a blink of an eye. Time flies.


    But emotion is just a moment.


    Grandmother Jiang knew that the emperor was really concerned about her granddaughter, but she was not naive enough to arrive at the emperor''s long en. She was able to live a lifetime, especially with younger and more beautiful people.


    "What are you going to do now?" Grandmother Jiang looked at her granddaughter.


    "I want to visit Weiyang, and I don''t know if there is any news from Xiaojiu. I also want to ask yunyun." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang Zu''s mother said, "didn''t you even tell me?"


    "No Chu Yue shakes her head, but she also believes in the old master. She is so anxious to come back and pick up Xiao Jiu. She doesn''t even stay much. It''s obviously important.


    Maybe staying in the palace is really bad.


    "And when will you come back after this?" Grandmother Jiang asked again.


    "I can always come back before the Mid Autumn Festival." Chu Yue Road.


    Chu Yue had already ordered people to send medicine food up. Chu Yue had a supper with a smile. At this time, the gate of the city was still about an hour before it was almost bright. Chu Yue went down to change clothes and have a rest at her grandmother''s request.


    When the time was almost over, he changed his clothes and left Yongle Houfu.


    He called a carriage with a strange face, and went out of the gate smoothly, all the way to the ferry.


    It''s much faster when you get on the boat, but you still have to walk for seven or eight days to enter the boundary estuary of Zhongzhou.


    In the past, it wasn''t so fast, because the water thieves were rampant between the two places. Where was it so easy to walk? Stop and go, especially for ordinary merchant ships.


    It''s not uncommon for a ship to sink if you''re not lucky.


    However, the waters between Zhongzhou and Dafeng Dynasty are not comparable ten years ago.


    After taking office, Emperor Dafeng attached great importance to the friendly exchanges with Zhongzhou, and the trade between the two places was also very prosperous. Along the way, whether it was official roads or water areas, the governance was very good.


    That includes the Grand Canal.


    It''s also famous over there, but it''s all under the control of the imperial court over the years. It''s not like killing people and stealing goods like that.


    And the bandits who have been exterminated in the south for two or three years


    This is the place where the common people highly respect their emperors. After taking office, those bandits have been severely suppressed.


    Once you find out where there are mountain bandits, the local yamen will be held accountable, and the people really live and work in peace and contentment.


    And the emperor set up a monitor.


    They were the emperor''s close ministers. Now they have been supervised and expanded to the whole country. Once they find that the local officials have the means to collect the people''s fat and cream, they will go straight to heaven and listen to them, which can also help the people not to be exploited.


    The whole Dafeng Dynasty showed a state of prosperity and vitality.


    This is what Chu Yue heard on the boat when they got together to talk, although it was a little exaggerated.


    For example, the establishment of the supervision system is no less difficult than Qin Heng''s implementation of the imperial examination system, and at present, it is just beginning.But people are very optimistic.


    Of course, Chu Yue also admitted that the slag dragon was indeed a good emperor in government affairs. He would deal with government affairs late into the night from time to time. He was really diligent and devoted to the people.


    He was also an ambitious emperor. He wanted to lay a solid foundation for Dafeng, and Dafeng did develop in the direction he wanted.


    People like to reclaim land, and today''s children under five don''t even have to pay a population tax, so the pressure is reduced.


    Because of this, the common people have a lot of money in their hands, and they have more money to help their children study and serve the country.


    After entering the Zhongzhou boundary, Chu Yue''s hearing was not limited to Dafeng.


    The people on that boat did not dare to speak of other dynasties before, but the people on this boat dare to say it from all over the world.


    Because this is Zhongzhou, a place of free speech.


    "After the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty ascended the throne, there was no queen, only one imperial concubine was in charge of the imperial palace. This is also a great wonder in the world."


    "What a miracle in the world, it is because his favorite woman died under the seizing of his wife, and it is said that she was still pregnant with his child at that time!"


    "I''ve heard about it. I heard that the woman sacrificed herself for him voluntarily, and the portrait is still hanging in the study of emperor yuan."


    "I don''t know anything. The picture in the study of emperor Dayuan is a concubine''s, not his wife''s!"


    "What''s the name of aunt Zhu?"


    "It''s said that this aunt Zhu is so beautiful that she''s very popular with the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. She''s just a pretty girl."


    "If she were alive, she might be the last one now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue is stunned. It''s just enough to hear people talking about the length of the Yuan emperor. It''s also related to "aunt Zhu"?


    What''s more, emperor yuan didn''t set up a queen?


    What does he want to do and create this misunderstanding? Is he sick?


    Chu Yue didn''t stay on the boat for long. When she arrived, she got off the boat and left for Feng''s family.


    She didn''t know that after she left, the original tea drinker on the ship sent the news as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    As soon as he entered the boundary of Zhongzhou, the free and free atmosphere that belonged to Zhongzhou was coming.


    Different from the Yuan Dynasty, Dafeng Dynasty and Dazhou Dynasty, Zhongzhou did not establish a dynasty, but everyone knows that Zhongzhou is actually a dynasty.


    The Feng family, the Baili family and the Mo family all occupy here and control the operation of Zhongzhou.


    Among them, the Feng family is the head of their three big families, and also the first big family in other Zhongzhou.


    The Feng family, together with the other two families, promulgated the rules of Zhongzhou. Of course, different families naturally have their own ideas.


    It is only in such a premise that Zhongzhou is operating well.


    It''s like a paradise. If you want to step here, you don''t want to leave.


    The moon of Chu came leisurely and leisurely all the way. When it arrived at the central place of Zhongzhou, night had already fallen.


    She did not enter the Feng family at the first time, but chose an inn and asked for a guest room. After eating and drinking, she went to sleep.


    When I woke up, it was midnight. When I opened the window and looked out, there were no merchants in the street. When it was late, they all closed their shops, collected their stalls and went back to recuperate. I could do business again tomorrow.


    The wind is high and the moon is dark. Isn''t it suitable for killing and setting fire?


    Chu Yue chuckled and took out the night clothes from the package.


    Under the moonlight, a black sound like a ghost approached Feng''s family. This ghost figure was no doubt familiar with Feng''s family. It avoided the heavy guard and came towards the direction of the master''s bedroom.


    Just close to the master bedroom not long, not to wait for a deeper step in to explore the truth, a force called life fearsome whip legs suddenly hit.


    The ghost figure took the blow without hesitation.


    Qin Yun is still wearing pajamas, sneer: "curfew generation, dare to come to my Fengshi wantonly?"


    The words fell, and then came with vigorous wind and strong Qi. The ghost figure was not afraid at all, but directly shook it.


    Feng Huainan was only a step late, but when he came out, the two had already played no less than 30 rounds.


    He sneered: "what are you all doing? The assassin has touched the master bedroom."


    Two top secret guards appeared in the corner.


    "No one is allowed to interfere." Qin Yun said in a voice that he was determined and cruel.


    But the other side is no less than to let, the angle is cunning and vicious, two people again fist to fist, leg to leg to bang.


    Feng Huainan can''t help but frown. The assassin''s ability is not low. He even fights with his cloud son here!


    "Go to the moon Pavilion and see the children!" Feng Huainan thinks about it and says immediately.


    The defense there is more stringent than this side, but he is worried that it will be a delaying tactic.


    But obviously he worried too much, and soon the dark guard came back, calm and calm.


    Feng Huainan''s eyebrows have been wrinkled at this time, because he yun''er has just had a chance to kill the assassin, but obviously he doesn''t fight hard.


    "Forget it, don''t fight. You let me down three times in a short time. I don''t want face." After the ghost figure and Qin Yun''s hard shake were separated, they repeatedly waved their hands.


    This voice calls Feng Huainan to be stupefied at first, then be stunned: "sister-in-law?"


    "Hello, brother-in-law." Chu Yue pulled off her face towel and laughed.


    "Sister in law, you You... " Feng Huainan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother in law, your eyesight is not as good as mine. She knew it was me at the first sight." Chu Yue smiles at her big whore.


    "The ability to hide breath is not as good as 12 / 10. If you were to be a killer now, you would have died a hundred times earlier." Qin Yun disliked Tao.


    Chu Yue smiles: "in fact, it''s not bad. I touched it all the way. I haven''t been found by so many dark guards."


    "Yes, yes, it''s already very good. It''s time to change those people tomorrow. There are so many people who haven''t found out, and the two of you." Feng Huainan looks at two top secret guards.


    "A Da Er, I''m not allowed to make a sound." Qin Yun said, "you go down."


    A da''er and his two secret guards disappeared quietly without saying much.


    "Sister in law, what is your skill? You can fight with yunyun for such a long time. I think you have to be supported when you walk Feng Huainan looked at her and said.


    This skill is very good, very neat, very fierce.


    "I can''t do it now. When I was in full bloom, I couldn''t get a big advantage. She gave me three moves tonight." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun''s eyes with a smile: "this time to recover to this level, good."


    "Did my sister-in-law take those pills?" Feng Huainan''s eyes are bright.


    "Well." You don''t need to spend much money with her.


    "I want it, too." Huaifeng''s daughter-in-law looks at him.


    "You have limited talent. If you eat one, you can''t stand it." Qin Yun said truthfully.Feng Huainan was greatly shocked: "how can that be? I think my martial arts talent is still good. Otherwise, if you look at Bo''er, he is just like me, and you still praise him."


    Qin Yun glared at him: "my son is like me, but I''m not here like you."


    Feng Huainan''s face was not happy, Chu Yue comforted: "brother-in-law, you have been protected for so many years, and you don''t care if you continue to be protected. Don''t care about these."


    "My sister-in-law, I was not comforted, but a little offended." Fenghuai South Road.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "offend what, brother-in-law, you are the best life I''ve ever seen, and the future happiness is endless. You don''t need to worry about it all your life. Enjoy it secretly."


    Feng Huainan smiles: "then I listen to my sister-in-law your good words, it''s late, have a supper? Yunyun likes seafood porridge. "


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    She followed her big whore and smashed in and changed her clothes. Qin Yun asked, "I thought you should have come long ago. Now, you still can''t bear that man?"


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it. It''s mainly because the night trip was discovered and there was a lot of noise before it was put off until now." Chu Yue said.


    "If he dares to treat you like this, do you want to be kind to him?" Qin Yun asked.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s take a bath with me." Chu Yue Dao.


    Feng''s side is a hot spring, in the dining room there is a night snack, the two of them came to take a hot spring.


    "It''s still comfortable here. It''s really a fairy day." The moon of Chu sighed.


    Qin Yun said: "don''t go from now on. You can live here until the end of the earth. There is also Mo Shaozhu''s wife suffering from incurable disease. It''s not many days. If you are interested, you can try it."


    "How can you be so eager to marry me out?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "This is afraid that you are lonely, but also think about the man who shouldn''t be." Qin Yun was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "I said so unwilling to be lonely, I am now this age, the mind also should accept." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun glanced at her one eye: "the skin is like coagulated fat, the appearance is better than Diao cicada, it is a good time to be in full bloom, what vicissitudes do you install?"


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "this is not two children."


    "That''s also a spicy mother. When you come out, you don''t have to pay attention to Dafeng." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Chu Yue nodded her head and ran a hot spring bath with her. Then they came to eat seafood porridge.


    "Little sister-in-law, you eat more. They also like to eat seafood porridge." Feng Huainan smiles.


    "The little girl doesn''t want to go away because she lives here." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I miss you very much. She would have gone back if she hadn''t said you were coming soon." Fenghuai South Road.


    "I have to think about Zhongzhou in a few days." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s how good our Zhongzhou is. It''s windy and sunny, and the water is beautiful. What''s more, it''s a paradise on earth." Feng Huainan said.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "I''ll stay for a while."


    "What does it mean to live for a long time, sister-in-law, you can live as long as you want, for a lifetime." Feng Huainan said, "this is your home."


    "Do you hear me?" Qin Yun also looked at her.


    Chu Yue said: "heard, eat fast, eat quickly, eat early after eating, and go to bed early. Now that I am old, I dare not stay up late, otherwise the skin dark yellow relaxation and other problems should come."


    Qin Yun ate with her. After eating, she would accompany her to Mingyue Pavilion, but Chu Yue didn''t use her: "I can go by myself. It''s not that I don''t know the way. You can accompany my brother-in-law."


    Then she took Feng''s maid to come over by herself.


    Qin Yun also knew that she missed her daughter, so she let her go by herself.


    "Yunyun, my sister-in-law is so good." Feng Huainan said.


    "Better than that. It''s not back to its peak yet." Qin yundao.


    "What is the sister-in-law planning now?" Feng Huainan goes back to her room and says.


    Qin Yun said: "I don''t know how she plans to do it. Look at it. Anyway, she''s popular. Won''t the emperor keep her position?"


    "You''re behind the scenes." Feng Huainan smiles.


    Qin Yun didn''t deny it. He snorted coldly: "Qin Heng, the scum man, didn''t deserve the moon at all. He was wronged enough to be in his back palace. He was not satisfied and unscrupulous. When the moon left him, he didn''t know who could not leave him!"


    For Qin Heng, she is really annoyed that she likes the new and dislikes the old. This shameless man did not know who begged to come to pick up the people.


    Now this is to see Dafeng in good weather, so she can''t use her month, this is to throw it out after use?


    It''s really outrageous.


    Feng Huainan nodded, that is to say, people can not help but be angry, is a betrayal of faith!


    "Look at it. As long as you want to, she can be the queen of the Yuan Dynasty. She still needs to be a princess in that birdcage." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that she is planning a rear position for her. She will have arrived at Mingyue Pavilion.


    The children all live here, Feng Bo, Feng Xing, brother and sister, and Xiao Weiyang.


    Xiaoweiyang and Fengxing have a room, two sisters sleep together, and there are ice leaves to watch the night.


    Chu moon came, ice leaf also some accident, but also expected, she did not say what, line a ceremony after going down.


    Chu Yue came to the bedside to see the two little sisters.


    At this time, the weather is hot, the room put two ice, or very comfortable, Chu Yue took the two little sisters into some, and then she lay down.


    Xiao Weiyang didn''t wake up, because it was very tiring today. He ran, rode, swam and sandbags. At night, he had to read medical books to identify drugs. Now he lay down and slept like a pig.


    Xiao Feng is as like as two peas, but it looks exactly like her childhood.


    The two of them were very happy to sleep with Chu for a month.


    The next morning, Xiao Weiyang rubbed her eyes to get up, and then what did she see? She saw her mother!


    Small Wei Yang stare big eyes, cover mouth a face surprise appearance.


    Xiaofengxing also yawned, seeing what Chu Yue, who did not know, wanted to say, she was covered by Xiaoweiyang and made a sign of Shhh in a low voice.


    "This is my mother." Little Weiyang whispered.


    Xiaofengxing understood that it was sister Weiyang''s mother. She often heard Weiyang''s sister mention it, so she knew, so she lay back again.


    Xiao Weiyang smiles and goes back to bed with her, but she holds her cheek to watch her mother and Princess sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half an hour later that Chu Yue woke up. Because she was too relaxed and sleeping deeply with the children, she really didn''t know that both the little sisters were up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that both the little sisters were looking at her."When did you wake up? Why didn''t you call her mother Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "We just woke up, mother. Did you come up last night?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Feng Xing: "Xiao Xing Er, I am your little aunt."


    "Auntie." Phoenix star nods.


    "Good." Chu Yue is satisfied: "look like your mother, temperament also like your mother." Although the person is still small, but looking very cold.


    She was like that when she was a child.


    It''s late. Chu Yue is worried that they will be hungry and let people bring hot water to wash.


    "My mother, didn''t my father ask you to send me a letter?" Small Wei Yang side washes a face to ask a way at the same time.


    Obviously, the little girl doesn''t know what happened to Dafeng.


    Chu Yue said: "no, but your father and emperor also miss you very much."


    Small Wei Yang is not satisfied: "if you think about me, how did not write me a letter."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. After washing, she took them out.


    Feng Bo see Chu month is not much accident, has been told him, Chao Chu month saw a ceremony: "aunt."


    "Beau has grown a bit taller this year." Chu Yue Dao.


    Feng Bo smiles: "breakfast is ready, let''s go."


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded. She led Xiaoweiyang in her left hand and xiaofengxing in her right hand. She followed her.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan are already waiting. When they see them coming, they ask people to bring meals to the table for breakfast.


    "Auntie, can you take a day off today?" After finishing breakfast, small Wei Yang says.


    "Half a day, afternoon as usual." Qin Yun said.


    "All right." Little Weiyang nodded, half a day off is also good, can accompany her mother imperial concubine half a day.


    Feng Bo Ke was busy. He had finished his morning class before he saw Chu Yue.


    "Take your time, sister-in-law. I''ll go out." Feng Huainan said, xiaofengxing put her hand to her father when she heard the speech. She obviously wanted to go out with her father.


    "What are you going to do, little girl?" Chu Yue said.


    "Business." Phoenix star road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    So the dragon is born of dragon and phoenix is born of Phoenix. The family is engaged in business. How big is xiaofengxing? She has just been able to speak. The words of business are so clear.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "then you go."


    Xiaofeng nodded and went out with her father.


    Feng Bo didn''t go away and entertained his aunt with his mother.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "this twinkling of an eye your brother and sister are so big, your mother and I are all old."


    "I''m not old. I look like a 20-year-old girl." Feng Bo said.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied and said, "now the more you grow up, the more you will talk."


    "It''s all true." Fengbo is very serious.


    Qin Yun said, "Yang Yang, do you think aunt and your mother have long wrinkles?"


    "No, when you go out, people have to think it''s my sister, not my elder." Small Wei Yang said.


    "One by two, with honey in their mouths." Chu Yue laughs at her anger.


    "It''s all true." Little Wei Yang leans over with a smile and says, "I''ll take my mother imperial concubine and you can go outside and have a look at it?"


    "You go with your cousin and relax together." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "No, I''ll go with you." Small Wei Yang shakes his head a way.


    "Well, then with my mother." Chu Yue looks at her with a smile and goes out with her.


    Accompany a small Weiyang a morning, the little girl this just satisfied, until noon, Chu Yue just had time to come to find her big bitches.


    "If you have a child, you will have a fetter. You can''t keep up with your life." See her big clouds, Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun gave her a big white eye and said, "don''t tell me about this. Yang Yang is a very strong girl. She grew up in Feng''s family. Huainan is her father, I''m her mother, and I''m not a bad girl!"


    Chu Yue said: "I know, this is not a good family are broken up."


    "All right, all right?" Qin Yun snorted coldly: "you are really ground to have no ambition now, that kind of goods in the last life you but even don''t want to see, now you still don''t want to throw away, are you being put on by others?"


    "It''s not that my life is bad. If I meet a good one, I won''t be like this." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun despised: "don''t blame your life, it''s all for your own sake. It''s time to break away and be confused by it!"


    "He dislikes you for being old and looking for a younger and more beautiful one. Why do you keep her? Don''t you give him more green hats at this time? Is it right for him to buckle the green pot on your head


    "Now I can learn from the three obedience and four virtues. My God, is this the famous top secret agent Chu Yue?"


    "In the past, I didn''t recognize people when I got out of bed. Those infatuated childe didn''t want to wash their hands for you."


    "I remember that crown prince of Ye''s family went to the chef training class for you because you had a bad stomach and wanted to stew you a pot of soup. What did you say at the beginning?"


    "You said good horses don''t eat the grass, this cheap man came late, the deep love is cheaper than grass, because he even dare to send the model home during his association with you."


    "You can''t get a look back at all the apologies on the screen of the whole city."


    "But in my opinion, you''re tired of him. Make excuses to break up."


    "But I don''t object at all. If I''m tired of it, I''ll do it."


    "But what about your ambition? Now, Qin Heng, a dog man, bullies you so much that you even come to me and say, "do you want a happy family?"


    Qin Yun almost yelled at her.


    Chu Yue only pulled her head to be reprimanded and criticized. She did not dare to refute.


    "What do you do with this kind of aggrieved Baba? Do you really can''t leave him? Don''t blame me for my black hand, and I''ll give you some water to eat." Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    "Yunyun, listen to me. It''s not what you think it is." Chu Yue coughed and said.


    Qin Yun did not speak, only looked at her coldly.


    Chu Yue continued: "I was really angry at the beginning. I thought I was angry with his mother, so I flattered them. But later I found that it was not like that."


    "Do you want to excuse him?" Qin Yun is not governed by Tao.


    "No, this dog man. I didn''t want to excuse him. It''s really wrong." Chu Yue Dao fights her with Qin Heng. Qin Heng asks her the next day. The look at her is strange, alienated and even disgusted.


    "You actually know how he knows about me. As far as the education he received can achieve this level for me, that''s why you didn''t force me to stay and let me go back with him. But this time, he''s really not right." Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t think men turn their faces more simply than women." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "he really can''t fall out with me. Although the Empress Dowager is his biological mother, she has not raised him for so many years. Even if she has some respect, it is impossible to say that she will break with me."She is confident in this.


    Qin Heng would not say that he would turn over his face to that extent. In fact, this man is soft hearted and kind, not Chen Shimei.


    "I suspect he may have been under the spell." Chu Yue said.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Yun looked at her.


    "I''m not sure, but what else could be the reason? I saw him look at me with disdain, as if the more he looked at me, the more I disliked it." Chu Yue said.


    "Now the central bank is here. Although there is no news from Xiaojiu, I am also trying my best to find out that they once settled in a village hunter''s house." Qin yundao.


    "What''s the news?" Chu Yue eyes a bright, even busy way.


    "The hunter said that the master Fu was very good and clever. It was dangerous to ask him not to go up the mountain twice. The daughter-in-law of the hunter''s family also had a child, so she fed him with Xiao Jiu. But when the winter snow began to melt, the old master took him away from the village." Qin Yun said.


    Of course, she inquired about all these things clearly, and at the same time, she also gave the hunters a sum of money to forbid them to mention anything to outsiders, otherwise they would be killed.


    Chu Yue heard a kind-hearted mother, her son, she has not even met.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll find it sooner or later, so if you don''t go back, there will be no problem. Qin Heng can''t hinder you." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "I''m still worried about his situation now. I still have to let him recover. I suspect that the Empress Dowager and consort Luan have problems. If it''s not empress dowager or Luan imperial concubine, it''s one of them anyway."


    "Then you will wait." Qin Yun rolled his eyes.


    It''s really hopeless, such a good opportunity to escape from the cage, but also want to save the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Chu Yue listen to her big cloud said let wait, she thought her big cloud cloud is angry, so just don''t want to pay attention to her.


    But even if angry should be ah, she also felt that she was a little unprofitable.


    Even in knowing that Qin Heng seems to be under the black hand, the original resentment in the heart will not be, instead, worry.


    Of course, she didn''t want to stay in the palace.


    It''s just that if you don''t want to stay at home, you still have to solve the problem.


    Chu Yue still wants to grind her big clouds, because she knows medicine. Qin Heng may have been drugged now?


    "There is a medicine in the western regions that can turn lovers into bitter couples. The more two people who love each other, the more they will hate each other. How much they love each other, the more they will hate each other." Qin Yun light way.


    Chu Yue was stunned: "still really have this kind of abnormal medicine?"


    Qin Yun said: "the world is so big that this medicine is not so magical. However, it''s hard to say whether Qin Heng has taken this medicine. Wait."


    "Yunyun, if you have a way, you can do it. I see that the Dayuan Dynasty is covetous. I don''t know if Princess Luan has been planted there. I don''t believe that she grew up with the Empress Dowager since she was a child." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s no accident to grow up around the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager knows that she has no support for her son, and her kinship is very limited. If there is a beloved concubine who has been raised since childhood, the relationship between mother and son will be consolidated naturally." Qin Yun said: "they two fish to help water to help fish, vertical and horizontal Hougong is no problem."


    "I always feel that Princess Luan is extraordinary, as if she was taught." The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "Even if she was taught, it was for the emperor''s favor. Now she is pregnant with a dragon heir. If she gives birth to a dragon son in peace, she will be able to fight for the throne in the future, and she will have all kinds of glory and wealth." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue is not happy.


    "Well, go to the hot spring." Qin Yun sent a way.


    Chu Yue lingered: "when will you make the antidote?"


    "I''m not sure whether he was drugged or poisoned. Wait." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue sighs and doesn''t want to eat in Feng''s family. She just takes Feng Bo Feng Xing and Wei Yang three little guys out to eat.


    It''s also eaten in the first restaurant of Feng family.


    After eating, they would enjoy the lake and the night. It was almost time to send them back.


    Chu Yue personally coax Xiaoweiyang to sleep with xiaofengxing, chatting with them a lot, which just coax them to sleep.


    When the children fell asleep, Chu Yue went up to the roof to enjoy the moon.


    Ice leaf came up to accompany her and asked, "Niang, are we going back to the palace?"


    "Come back, but it''s hard to come out. Don''t worry about going back. Live first." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ve heard about the princess Luan in the palace." Ice leaf path.


    "She''s not to worry about. I''ll take care of her when I get back." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Ice leaf smiles: "maidservant don''t worry, maidservant just think Niang finally walked to today, how can because of a Luan imperial concubine all previous achievements give up?"


    "Don''t worry about that smelly man." Chu Yue turned her mouth.


    "Niang, I heard Yingda say something about the ninth prince." Ice leaf whispers.


    "What did Yingda say?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The old master went to see the emperor on the night when his mother gave birth and pointed to the stars in the sky and told him that it was too far away to hear clearly, but the star representing the ninth prince was the brightest." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "does it mean that my son is the most shining one among the princes?"


    "The old master came to take the ninth Prince away. I wonder if it is related to the fact that Princess Luan was favored and was pregnant with a dragon heir?" Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue looks at the stars and doesn''t speak. This Luan imperial concubine is not ordinary.


    The harem has been under the black hand twice, but the two times can not play a role, it is said that the Luan imperial concubine herself found out.


    Obviously, Luan Fei is proficient in pharmacology. Maybe Qin Heng was drugged by her.


    Qin Heng has changed so much this time. Would it be dangerous for her ninth prince to stay in the palace? Is this danger from the Hougong or Qin Heng himself?


    "Women have many things to do. The ninth Prince is taken away by the old master. Can the concubine Luan survive this baby?" Chu Yue said slowly.


    Empress Xiao, they don''t want to see such a beloved concubine give birth to a dragon. It''s the same as her. It''s too threatening.


    When she has a stomach, someone can''t wait to start on the small Weiyang, want to make her uneasy about the last body and two lives.


    The two disasters will not be the only one for Luan imperial concubine.


    The next time Chu Yue began to grind her big cloud cloud, but Qin Yun has not moved like a mountain, just let her wait, waiting for what did not say.


    What to wait for hasn''t yet arrived, but it''s Qin Heng''s letter.


    To Xiao Weiyang.


    She is already disgusted with her, disgusted to the extreme, as if to see her more one eye feel hot eyes, even into her room to question her feel a little suffocating.But what as like as two peas in the past, the letter to her daughter is a little bit different from what it used to be.


    It was said in the letter, did you have a good time in Fengshi? I haven''t written to my father for a long time. When are you going to come back, my father will send someone to pick you up.


    Chu Yue looked at her mouth, but Xiaoweiyang was obviously very happy to receive his father''s letter. She looked back and forth several times.


    "I came all the way to see how happy she was. After receiving a letter from her father, I went out to buy the best special recipe for her father and sent it back to the imperial dining room." Chu Yue said.


    "She doesn''t know that her father and his wife have changed their love, and they don''t like her mother''s concubine any more. You know, do you think she can take care of him or not?" Qin Yun said.


    Xiaofengxing came, and the little girl came and sat on the side to eat snacks.


    "Little star is like you when you were a child." Chu Yue looked at the little girl''s cold and clear look, and the more she saw, the more she liked the way.


    With a smile in her eyes, Qin Yun also looks at her daughter. Xiaofengxing smiles at her mother and her aunt, and then continues to eat her chicken cake calmly.


    "I don''t know if Yangyang and Bo''er can get things done. If they can''t, it''s up to xiaoxinger and Xiaojiu of my family. Brother to sister love is also very popular." Chu Yue said.


    "No Qin Yun refused without mercy.


    "Why not? After my genes, I can''t do anything different. You can''t worry about it. " Chu Yue said.


    "There is such a father and emperor whose son is like a father and inherits his virtue. Isn''t my daughter like you?" Qin Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a second woman with me in the harem." Chu Yue said solemnly.


    "Don''t rush to tell me about it in 20 years'' time. It''s not too late to say it again in 20 years." Qin Yun waved his hand, but he was not interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Xiao Weiyang went out and brought back more than a dozen precious special recipes. These recipes are very rare, but they are all under the name of Feng''s first restaurant. Do you want money for her.


    Chu Yue took a look at it and said, "you are filial, all famous dishes."


    "How miserable my father is to be alone in the palace. Of course, I want to send him some good dishes to eat. My mother, if you have anything to say to my father, I''ll send it back to you." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu month also can not hide, way: "I come out of your father does not know."


    "Father does not know?" Small Wei Yang Leng Leng, stare at her: "that mother imperial concubine how do you come out?"


    "It came out of the eaves and walls." Chu Yue Dao.


    Small Wei Yang helpless, said: "mother concubine, you don''t make trouble, the father emperor is still very busy in dealing with government affairs, you don''t have nothing to find him trouble, the father is not easy."


    "In your eyes, the mother''s concubine is that kind of unreasonable person." Chu Yue''s face was expressionless.


    "Of course not, but my father is really busy. Sometimes I go to sleep in Panlong hall and ask the manager at night. He says that the father is not finished yet." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue hummed: "your father now has a new love, which was raised by your grandmother. It''s very beautiful and beautiful. Now I forget to go back. I''m in the cold by him."


    the little Weiyang comforted: "the concubine of running water, the imperial concubine of iron beating."


    "I was not comforted." A glance at her.


    "Let''s look at it. Anyway, the days are over. I have chosen that from the beginning. What is the way to retreat?" Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue hums coldly: "so what are you doing?"


    "Don''t the father and the emperor know that you are coming out?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue Dao.


    She can see Qin henglai''s letter. Now she doesn''t know that she is not in the palace. Obviously, she hasn''t read it once.


    Although I know that Qin Heng''s body is different now, Chu Yue is still slightly hurt.


    Then he scolded Qin Heng in his heart.


    "When do you want to go back, princess?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "Wait, I don''t know when to go back." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s so capricious." Xiao Weiyang sighs.


    "Write to me, don''t mention me, I''m not finished with him now!" Chu Yue hummed.


    Small Wei Yang smile: "mother concubine, you can''t leave the father, ah, you are so affectation, if you marry someone else, you must be beaten."


    Chu Yue:.... "


    This daughter is for Qin Hengsheng. She will help him speak.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll write to my father and I won''t mention you." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue hehe: "then I thank you very much."


    Small Wei Yang shakes head: "Yin Yang strange gas, but also, from the mother imperial concubine you are happy."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to take care of her, so she comes to Qin Yunda to spit bitterness.


    Sure enough, the daughter is with the father pro, the whole process is to help father talk, she this mother is also despised by her.


    Qin Yun said, "I was just about to go to see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    At this time, from the corner out of an old woman, Chu Yue Mou son on a squint up, toward this woman in the past.


    "This mother-in-law is good at it. I didn''t find her in the dark." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    This is an old woman with white hair. She doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner, but she can give people a sense of danger.


    The old woman with white hair didn''t say anything, but saluted her.


    "This is granny Miao." Qin Yun said.


    "Good mother Miao." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "How polite the lady is." Mother in law Miao gave her a gift.


    "Tell mother Miao about Qin Heng''s symptoms." Qin Yun said.


    When Chu Yue heard the words "mother-in-law Miao", she guessed something. When she heard this, she knew it in her heart. Looking at her mother-in-law, she said, "that''s granny Lao."


    "Lady, please say so." Mother Miao''s guest airway.


    "He completely forgot me and looked at me with disgust and disgust, as if we had forgotten all the past." "What as like as two peas," Chu Yue said, "but I have asked, all the other aspects are the same as before. It is nothing to do with my daughter''s attitude.


    Mother-in-law Miao''s eyebrows and eyes with a touch of thinking, said: "this situation sounds like a love bug?"


    "Love Bug?" Chu Yue looked at her, a little different: "do you really have this kind of Gu?"


    "The lady laughs. There are no poisonous insects in the world. It''s not so strange." Miao mother-in-law said: "just did not expect that someone to Dafeng emperor love Gu."


    "What will happen if you fall in love with a Gu?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that it''s fatal to attack the two people who originally love each other. Men and women in love will forget their original lovers, and the deeper they love, the more disgusted they will be. Otherwise, everything else will be as usual, without any influence." Mother Miao said.Chu Yue said, "he hates me like that now. I feel like a lot of cow dung at a glance. Is that a show of love or love?"


    "This is the theoretical meaning," mother Miao said


    "It''s really a compliment." Chu Yue Dao.


    "There is a way to rescind?" Chu Yue said to her.


    "Although it is not rare to use the love insects, it is not easy to solve the problem. The old man has to walk with the lady of your wife. After all, it is not only necessary to solve the male insects on the emperor Dafeng, but also another female insect." Said mother Miao.


    Chu Yue said, "can''t you cast the method from the sky?"


    Miao mother-in-law seems to be her words to be held down, a long time later, but only then helpless way: "lady, we are not fairy, not omnipotent."


    "This way came to work hard, mother Miao go down to rest first." Qin Yun said.


    "OK." Mother Miao nodded to her, and then she followed her maid to rest.


    As soon as the person left, Chu Yue quickly looked at her family cloud, and said, "cloud cloud, how do you know such a pest raising person?"


    "Last time her granddaughter was very toxic, I saved people and owed me a human feeling." Qin Yun concise and concise way: "I also heard about some of the things about the cultivation of insects, so I sent her a letter, fortunately, she has not left Zhongzhou too far to come here in time."


    "Can you stand it?" Chuyue sipped his mouth.


    This is a bug keeper. It is not a small matter to take him into the palace to give Qin Heng the poison.


    "I will give her a prescription to eliminate miasma, and she will not try her best." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue chin said, "so you can send it to the palace, and say you will come and treat my illness."


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been staring at you, probably want you to be his yuan, after the foundation, the post vacant position to date, you have not been moved?" Qin Yun looks at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Chu Yue frowned and said, "what back seat is vacant so far, it''s not for me!"


    "Not for you, but for whom?" Qin Yun looks at her.


    "I once predicted for him once, and he knew that Dafeng''s several crises were due to my resolution. Before the Yuan Dynasty, there was a great flood, or shortly after he ascended the throne. This made people have many rumors that his emperor''s virtue was deficient, so that he caused the natural anger to descend to the unprecedented flood in a hundred years. If it were not for your prescription, the plague would have swept through the dynasty." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun said: "Qin Heng is not a picture of you?" Then he glared at her: "and even if the Yuan emperor has a plot, with your charm, you can also let him from your plot to your heart and soul."


    Chuyue Tiantian smile: "thank you for your praise, but I don''t want to deal with his cousin and his mother''s concubine, so let''s forget it."


    Qin Yun naturally understands her, this where is to forget, this is clearly a little not heart.


    This is still thinking about Qin Heng that dirty slag man, also want to go back.


    "You go first with mother-in-law Miao, and Yang Yang stays in the Feng family." Qin Yun said.


    "No, it''s OK for Yangyang to take it back. Qin Heng just forgot me. He didn''t forget Yangyang. If there was something she could do best, Qin Heng would not doubt it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything.


    But when I went back to the house, it was still a little dim. Feng Huainan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can the moon change so much? Does Qin Heng want to throw it away?" Qin Yun frowned.


    Feng Huainan coughed and said, "I don''t think so. Now my sister-in-law can''t help it. She has already given birth to two children. Even if she is willing to give up, how can the child do?"


    "If the child is taken away, there is no need to worry about it?" When Qin Yun said this, he also took a look at the dead fish and glanced at Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan immediately hugged his daughter-in-law: "daughter-in-law, I''m not the same as Qin Heng. My innocent virginity is all told you to go. Before you, after you, I haven''t asked a second woman to dye her fingers. I can see your heart and earth from the sun and the moon."


    "It''s hot. Let go." Qin Yun has no good airway.


    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll depend on you. I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life, not only for the rest of my life, but also for the rest of my life." Feng Huainan said.


    The pig snorted and arched his daughter-in-law on the bed.


    The next day Chu Yue saw her big clouds and felt it. Tut said: "no wonder I am more and more beautiful now. The flowers are moistened, which is different. From the inside to the outside, it exudes a kind of charm and enchanting."


    Qin Yun ignored her.


    "Anyway, your father-in-law has gone out to play again?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No, they are busy, but they are not in Zhongzhou." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "the temperament of mother-in-law Miao is a little gloomy. Qin Heng''s suspicion may be very vigilant against her."


    "Don''t worry about that." Qin yundao said to his maid, "go and ask mother-in-law Miao to come over."


    After a night''s rest, mother-in-law Miao came over, changed her clothes and hair accessories, and took off those decorations on her body. Her temperament was restrained and she looked like an ordinary old lady.


    Chu Yue is really worried, she has already arranged for her.


    "When does the lady leave?" After seeing the ceremony, mother-in-law Miao asked.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law, or I''ll leave tomorrow?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "The princess will decide." Mother Miao nodded her head.


    "Tomorrow, then, but I will not go with you." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Mother Miao didn''t say anything. It didn''t matter to her.


    "This is a prescription for eliminating miasma. Mother Miao will take it." Qin Yun took out a prescription and handed it to mother-in-law Miao.


    Mrs. Miao took a look, and there was no fluctuation in her expression. Then she appeared a touch of excitement: "thank you very much for the generous gift of Madame Feng. I will try my best to go here and never refuse!"


    The place where they live is full of miasma. Although there are special means, they can''t get rid of it completely.


    What consequences will be caused by the miasma left in the body? Just look at her appearance.


    Although the cultivation of Gu has lost her moral integrity, she has just passed 50 this year, but her body and bones seem to be more than 60 people. Most of this is caused by miasma in her body, and she has to take pills every day.


    But this prescription is really a good prescription. The mother-in-law Miao only needs to have a look at it to know the value of raising Gu people for them.


    Nature is like a treasure.


    Qin Yun said: "this is only the first prescription. I still have two here. The effect of taking it together is several times better than that of taking this one alone. When it''s done, grandma Miao can come here and take it. It''s not impossible to eliminate the miasma in her body after taking it."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Feng." Mother in law Miao was very happy.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything else, so she went down to have a rest first."The rest of you come by yourself." Qin Yun followed Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue nodded, and she came to explain to Bing ye: "that mother-in-law Miao is a Gu keeper. This time she will follow Yang Yang back to Beijing, but I can''t believe her, so don''t let Yangyang contact her all the way."


    Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that she is a big cloud, but the mother-in-law Chu Yue is not familiar with her, it is just an employment relationship.


    In particular, she is still a demagogue. How can she let her daughter take risks?


    "Don''t worry." The ice leaves have the first jaw.


    Of course, Chu Yue also explained to Xiaoweiyang: "after returning to the palace, you are not allowed to mention to your father and emperor that the mother and concubine have come to Feng''s family. Now he is dazed by that woman, and he has no mother''s concubine in his eyes."


    "Well, I see." Little Weiyang nodded.


    "The mother''s concubine will start tonight. Tomorrow you will go back with bingye." Chu Yue said again.


    "Is it too late to walk at night? Not with us. " Small Wei Yang said.


    "Not together." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Come over to eat together in the evening, she coax small Wei Yang to sleep again, this just prepares to go out. In a hurry to depart from her cannot do without any


    . Make complaints about her.


    "No, I''ll come to accompany you when the insects on his body are solved." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun hehe way: "come again." Then he called out several secret guards and said, "escort the moon lady to the imperial capital."


    "Yes." The secret guards all nodded their heads.


    After sending Chu Yue to the ship, Qin Yun then turned back to the open space around him and said, "go back to tell you the emperor yuan, let him be more competitive, but it''s better not to buy and sell by force."


    When she finished, she did not care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Chu Yue went back to the Imperial Palace one step at a time. She also came to Yongle Houfu and talked to her grandmother, so that she could not worry about it.


    Probably because of a lot of noise before, the palace is heavily guarded.


    After the first month, she was very familiar with the palace guard, but after a month of fighting with the palace guard, she was very familiar with it.


    It''s just that the whole harem is a sensation again.


    Empress Xiao was yelled again in the middle of the night, and was directly angry: "it''s really extremely presumptuous. I''ll tell you the Imperial Palace''s edict and turn the back palace upside down. I want to see who is so bold and reckless. This is what the palace yard is like!"


    "Niang, I heard that the assassin has gone to Weiyang palace." Said zisu.


    "Then check the Weiyang palace and give instructions to this palace to thoroughly investigate it!" Said empress Xiao with a cold face.


    How long has it been before and after this? Weiyang palace has not planned to come out yet, so she can let Weiyang palace have a look and lose her saint''s favor. Even if there is Feng''s support for her, these small shoes are enough for her to wear!


    Weiyang palace ushered in the guard.


    Chu Yue, who had just woken up, frowned and said, "when is the Weiyang palace of our palace that you can invade at will?"


    "Please forgive me. There are assassins coming in this direction tonight." Said the commander of the guard.


    Chu Yue sneered and said, "you''re good at it. You''ve been making assassins every day these days, but in the end nothing has been caught. This spread out and thought that a group of pustules had been raised in the palace!"


    The commander of the guard army pursed his mouth and said, "it''s not the minister, but it''s the Queen''s wife''s order. Please cooperate with your servants in the search."


    "In fact, you can check the Weiyang palace of our palace if you want to. If the queen says, let the queen come to Weiyang palace in person. Otherwise, you can''t go back to where you come from. We don''t have a pet in our palace now. But we are still noble concubines. How can you allow these male ministers to be presumptuous?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    The commander of the guard army looked at her and said, "please cooperate with your wife!"


    "Go away!" Chu Yue is cold.


    "In this case, I will only offend you!" The commander of the guard army said, "according to the instructions of the empress, search the suspected hiding place of the assassin, and search it for me!"


    "You are so bold, you even said to search at the residence of the lady. Is there any rule?" Said the magpie angrily.


    "No, no one dares to search!" Little chestnut also said.


    But where can they stop the guards? The guards directly searched the palace. Although it did not turn Weiyang palace into a mess, it was obvious that the imperial concubine''s prestige was swept to the ground.


    The imperial concubine, but the palace is called the forbidden army to search, which is said to be a joke.


    "Where is the emperor now?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    "The emperor is resting at Rugui''s place tonight." Little chestnut stands on the road.


    Chu Yue''s heart was angry, she was out of work, for his Gu insect thing, but extremely worried, he was in the palace to enjoy the blessing of the people.


    "The imperial concubine is sent to wait on you!" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    "Yes Magpie and little chestnut were stunned, this big night, but still the first time should be under.


    So the lady of the imperial concubine rode in a sedan chair all night and came to Rugui''s residence.


    "Lady, what are you doing?" Manager Feng came in a hurry and his face was white.


    "Get out of my way. It''s none of your business." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Language down, she directly brought a large vase to the gate, bang, called inside Qin Heng are scared.


    If the noble person is scared to lose color, a scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng''s angry voice came out.


    The chief manager outside was going to kneel down: "Niang, you are going to make a big accident!"


    "You don''t need to worry if you want to make a big mistake in this palace. Go away." Chu Yue took another vase and smashed it in the past.


    Qin Heng was almost angry.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw all four slaves kneeling down, but the woman, who made him feel disgusted and disgusted, stood there, staring at him with her chin slightly raised.


    "Princess Yue, you are really guilty!" Qin Heng gritted his teeth and stared at her.


    Even if she looks ugly, she is so arrogant and defiant. If she doesn''t stay in her Weiyang palace, she dares to come out and show off!


    Qin Heng thinks this is a good opportunity to clean up her tonight!


    "Is the emperor going to clean up the palace? Is he going to cut off the head of the palace or to abolish the position of the imperial concubine? The emperor should think clearly before answering." Chu Yue can''t see what he''s thinking about. He''s going to fart when his ass is lifted.


    "Don''t you think it''s too unruly?" If you like a frightened deer, looking at the debris at the door, pale as snow, a tottering look.


    "You come to talk about the rules with this palace?" Chu Yue scoffed at her and looked at Qin Heng: "the emperor gives orders!""What''s the point?" Qin Heng stared at her as if he was going to come up and bite her next moment.


    "Naturally, he is the will of leaving. Since the emperor is ruthless to the palace, the palace does not entangle much. So, it is well arranged. The palace takes and leaves the book directly to Feng family, and can also map a quiet one. It can also be used in your back palace, and you are so bullied and trampled?" Said Chu Yue.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Heng stared at her and said.


    "What is the emperor''s saying? Since this palace is the concubines of the emperor, what does the emperor mean to treat the palace so coldly, but as a concubine of the emperor, he cannot get the favor of the emperor. What is the difference between this and widowhood? So it is not as good as to leave directly and leave, and the water will never be broken in the river!" Chu Yue light way.


    The chief official really knelt down, and when he really said anything, it was thought that the support of Feng family could do whatever he wanted.


    But it is true that even Qin Heng dare not do so with the support of Feng family.


    "You go back and think about it. I don''t want to see you again!" Qin Heng took a deep breath and went straight.


    "The palace will wait for the emperor to come to Weiyang Palace tomorrow. If the emperor does not come, the palace will write directly to the Phoenix family. Then you and I will become the first emperor and princess to leave in history, and it may not be necessary to be able to record the historical records!" Chu Yue said cold and cold, turned around on the princess to banish back.


    The chicken hair left behind has little to do with her. Qin Hengda feels ashamed. The woman''s white gooseneck is high and high. He can cut her off as long as he starts, but he can''t afford to kill her half.


    Seeing her so reckless, he had a faint sense of pleasure in his heart.


    It''s a hell of a ghost.


    "Mixed things!" Qin Heng scolded him and went straight away.


    Leave just waiting for the emperor calligraphy, want to ask the emperor to be lucky as a face of the surprised anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Noble lady, the imperial concubine is really too presumptuous. The emperor has been resting in the Panlong hall for half a month. It''s rare for her to rise up to accompany her mother today. She''s so noisy. It''s a bully to you!" Said the maid.


    If the noble person''s face certainly does not look good.


    But she was still calm and said, "go and find out what''s going on. She''s been safe and sound all the time. She won''t come to me right now!"


    The maid could only inquire, but it was not difficult to find out. Because of the assassin''s incident, the queen ordered the guards to search the Weiyang palace all over the place, which angered the imperial concubine.


    "You are the Queen''s man. Today, your Majesty''s concubine is afraid to take the Queen''s advice, so she put her anger on you!" The maid said.


    If you really want to bite a bite of silver teeth, it is really a disaster free!


    At the same time, she also couldn''t help being annoyed: "put these pieces away quickly. I''d like to see when she can sit for a long time!"


    However, it''s true that we should keep up with the emperor.


    But relying on the potential of the Feng family in Zhongzhou, she said so. It was really arrogant and arrogant. What kind of anger did the emperor have?


    Such a big thing happened here. The imperial concubine went directly to Ru GUI Ren''s place to smash the vase. Empress Xiao just lay down and was called again soon.


    Don''t wait for her to frown impatiently ask how to return a responsibility, listen to purple perilla report this matter.


    Queen Xiao stopped: "how dare she?"


    "It''s really arrogant. It''s just a princess. She''s the master of the palace." Said zisu.


    "There is a Feng family behind me..." Said empress Xiao softly.


    Such a big thing is naturally spread in the harem, because some of the assassins have not yet fallen asleep. It''s a troubled time. There are assassins all over the place. Why are the guards all poor?


    Princess Shu is not very sleepy. She is chanting Buddhism, praying that the eldest prince''s leg injury can be cured without leaving any trouble.


    I heard about it a long time ago.


    Lady Shu sneered and said, "it''s true that the imperial concubine wants to leave with the emperor. She was kicked in the head by a donkey. The queen dare not say such a thing!"


    "This is the queen wearing small shoes, so directly by stirring up such as the noble people were turned over the matter to fight back at the queen." She said.


    "The empress has lost the Dragon heir in the imperial concubine''s belly. Now the empress is sitting firmly in the back palace, so she begins to show her face to Weiyang palace." The lady chuckled.


    "Do you want a little more fire?" The woman lowered her voice.


    "Don''t worry, Weiyang Palace''s account book palace will not forget, but now I don''t have to deal with her. She has no children. She can''t fight against this palace in her life. Why should I go to court at this time?" Shu Fei light way.


    "Your mother is wise." The mother-in-law nods his head.


    The reactions in other palaces were similar.


    But Chu Yue, who had already returned to Weiyang Palace at this time, was already in a bath, listening to Magpie say what happened in the month she left.


    Hear Luan imperial concubine abdomen in long si no time, Chu month is a Leng: "no? When was it not? "


    "Not long after his mother left, she was attacked by a cat on the other side of the imperial garden. She fell directly to the stairs and was lost." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help admiring, and said, "I thought that with the skill of Luan imperial concubine, this baby could be kept. I didn''t expect that she was still in trouble!"


    Therefore, these women in the harem, they have to work hard, and they are all pervasive.


    But Chu Yue was not surprised that they would attack her several times.


    Concubine Luan is now more popular than when she was in full bloom. There is a big tree behind her. If she gives birth to a prince, those who have sons in the harem will not be able to eat or sleep.


    "Do you know who did it?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The cat belongs to the empress Yin, but it was carried to the imperial garden by the eighth prince who used to play with the seventh prince. Concubine Luan wanted to go to the imperial garden on that day, but I didn''t know. When the cat saw Luan Fei, she directly rushed at her!" Said the magpie.


    "How to solve it?" Chu Yue asked, this sounds like an accident, but there is no accident in this palace.


    "The emperor was so angry that he lowered the position of Yin pin''s wife. Now the Yin concubines are Yan noble people, but the seventh Prince is still there. Just like the eighth prince, they are frightened by the events at that time and go back to get sick." Magpie road.


    "The emperor is really angry for the beauty." Chu Yue sneered.


    "Will your mother be impulsive tonight?" Magpie pursed her mouth. Now the emperor has really changed her mother. In this case, the emperor doesn''t know whether he will commit crimes?


    "He''s just a paper tiger. Can you come with me really? Don''t worry." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Magpie smile: "Niang has this confidence good."


    "What else happened?" Chu Yue asked."Nothing else. It''s quite calm." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue also knew that the princess Luan''s children were gone, and everyone''s troubles were gone, so they were all safe and sound.


    After taking a bath, Chu Yue went back to her room and went to bed. She didn''t put such a big noise out of her mind at all.


    Magpie came out and saw Xiao xuanzi coming. He was not the night watchman tonight, but he still heard the news and rushed over.


    "Are you ready to start competing for favors?" Xiao xuanzi asked excitedly.


    "My mother is so angry with the guards that she is forbidden tonight." Said the little chestnut.


    "How can you come back so late? I''m going to work tomorrow. Go back first. " Said the magpie.


    "It''s no problem. I''m glad to hear that my mother is coming back." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    "My mother is sleeping now, and the palace gate is not closed now. You can come back to see you again tomorrow." The magpie said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Xiao xuanzi nodded.


    Xiaolizi sent xiaoxuanzi out and asked him to take two eunuchs back to Panlong hall.


    The noisy harem gradually quieted down. Of course, many places continued to search the assassin''s location, but found nothing.


    So a group of bodyguards on duty were punished.


    After Qin Heng''s failure, he was a little angry. He was ready to go to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    His head was full of the face of the woman he disliked, which could not be waved away.


    As the culprit, Chu Yue is sleeping soundly in her own room, and even dreams that Qin Heng is kneeling and crying for her forgiveness.


    But she didn''t intend to forgive him, so she just gave him away and gave birth to other people.


    It''s refreshing to wake up in the morning and still savor the dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The Empress Dowager only heard about last night when she got up the next morning.


    Qin Heng didn''t have to go to court today. So he came to see the Empress Dowager angry.


    "What''s the matter with the empress mother? She was so angry in the early morning. Who of you made her angry?" Qin Hengdao.


    Sister Sheng, they all quickly bent down to see the ceremony.


    "Does the emperor come to ask such a question? Who makes the mourning family angry? The emperor''s son is not clear. It is really unprecedented that a noble imperial concubine came to blackmail the emperor to say that he wanted to leave? Joke The Empress Dowager was angry.


    Don''t say the imperial concubine, is the queen does not have this kind of qualification, and leaves? Think more, directly stay in the cold palace, live in the cold palace to death is the ultimate fate of the unpopular women in this palace!


    Qin Heng naturally is tight consolation: "the mother does not need to be angry, Yue imperial concubine is now so bold and reckless, relying on the Feng family, in addition, she has no other to rely on."


    "Is it true that Feng''s name is huang''er? Are you afraid?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother." Qin Heng shook his head.


    Today''s Feng family does not stand on its own as king, but its appeal and influence are beyond doubt. If it had not been known, how dare the woman in Weiyang palace like this?


    Last night he was so angry with her that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    "The AI family didn''t believe that Fengshi would really have a bad relationship with Dafeng for her sake. Even if Fengshi wanted to marry the sixth princess, the sixth princess was also the sixth Princess of Dafeng, so she could marry Dafeng!" Queen Mother''s road.


    She really looked at the Weiyang palace that woman is too unpleasant, just want to abandon her!


    Qin Heng shook his head and said, "she has to keep it." Although he also wanted to strangle the woman in Weiyang palace, Feng''s side was not easy to explain, especially the Feng''s attitude was clear, and he was clear that he wanted to protect her.


    After spending a breakfast with his mother here, Qin Heng took people back.


    The Empress Dowager was helped out for a walk outside. Mother Sheng whispered, "empress dowager, how do you think the emperor is really indifferent to Weiyang palace?"


    "Do you want to say that the emperor changed his mind so fast that he was still spoiling him before, but now he is impatient?" The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    "Yes." Mother Sheng said, "she has been in favor since she entered the palace. No one in the harem has been able to get around her for so many years. But now, the emperor has no affection for her."


    She really saw it. The emperor''s words about Weiyang palace were full of disdain and disdain.


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "what''s so strange about this? Even the son of AI''s family, he is also a man. Which man in the world is not fond of the new and loathe the the old. If she is well-known, she should keep her own position, and the emperor will not treat her to this extent. But what have she done for so long ? The emperor is the Lord of a country. Can''t he tolerate her with injustice


    In her opinion, her son''s performance could not have been more generous and forgiven.


    Last night, she was asked to come to the door to make trouble. I heard that she had broken the vase at the door. It was not too much to execute on the spot.


    But let her whole body and retreat back, this is not to see in the past love?


    So in the Empress Dowager here, her son is not merciless, this is still amorous, should not be more Weiyang palace that woman is soft hearted!


    Speaking of this woman, she was in a bad mood. The Empress Dowager turned and asked, "how is the princess Luan now?"


    "Xiaoyuezi has almost sat down. Today, someone has come and said that she will come to see the Empress Dowager in a few days." Mother Sheng also said.


    "It''s useless. I thought she had so much ability!" The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    "This time it''s no wonder that Luan imperial concubine is not responsible. The old slave seems to have a high probability of accident." Said mother Sheng.


    At the beginning, you thought it was an accident in the back of the palace, but didn''t you think it was an accident? That''s also been tampered with, but they didn''t think about it. This palace will just try to do something about it! "


    At that time, it was clear that she would not be born until half a month later, but suddenly it was ahead of time. At that time, it was the time when many princes and princes were fighting fiercely. Although her stomach was still small, it was also eye-catching.


    Therefore, she used a move to get rid of the shell of the golden cicada, and cried to the emperor to let her go to the Tianyin temple to practice Buddhism and pray for her son.


    The first emperor agreed because she said she would never come back again in her life.


    But now that the emperor left, she was taken back by her son. After all, she really tried her best at the beginning.


    "Naturally, the foresight of the Empress Dowager is not comparable to that of the Empress Dowager." Sheng mother also said.


    "The AI family originally hoped that her child could be born smoothly, so that she could have a firm foothold in the back palace. In this palace, only children are the most reliable, and the rest have to lean back. Isn''t Weiyang palace the best example?" The Empress Dowager was cold.


    Sheng Chong has not had a son for many years, so now she can''t stand her ground, and there is no one to help her speak."Well, she''s still young. It''s not difficult to have a baby again after she''s got a good bone. After all, the emperor is in her prime and loves her like that." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    At the same time, it''s good to give Luan Fei a reminder to let her know that in this palace, there is no emperor''s favor that can sweep everything. What she can rely on is one of her confidence.


    In this way, I dare not have the heart of disobedience.


    at this time, Luan Fei, who lives in Wutong court, is drinking chicken soup. This is something that should be drunk when sitting on a small moon. She is proficient in pharmacology and is aware of this.


    "Niang is almost recovered now, but let Jingshi room wear Niang''s green head card?" Asked the maid pearl.


    Luan imperial concubine drank black chicken soup, light way: "urgent what, this palace still has to raise raise again, ability is completely safe."


    "Niang Niang said that she was in favor of her body. Of course, she didn''t have to be too eager to restore her favor." Baozhu nodded.


    "What news is coming from outside?" Luan Fei asked.


    "This..." Baozhu hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, you are still hesitating in front of this palace?" Luan Fei Dao.


    "The emperor went to the Empress Dowager''s for breakfast and went back to the imperial study. But the maid just heard that Princess Yue seemed to have brought soup to the imperial study." Said Pearl.


    Luan imperial concubine sneered: "this is to call empress to wear small shoe to enrage, so want to contend for favor."


    Baozhu said: "Niang, although the imperial concubine is arrogant, she has to guard against it. They all say that she is a demon princess, and the means are endless. In case the emperor asks her to be moved, then..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Moved? Then let''s see if she can move the emperor. If she can, I will bow down to him! " Luan Fei sneered.


    Of course, she knew that Weiyang palace had been humiliated by the queen, and that the emperor was really disgusted with her. Therefore, the incident of searching Weiyang Palace by the guards last night broke out.


    First of all, he made a cruel remark to attract the emperor''s attention. Now, he began to send soup and water to show his tenderness. This is a very good way to play.


    It''s a pity that the emperor can''t be bought by these means.


    This will be in the imperial study, Chu Yue has opened the door and brought in soup.


    Qin Heng didn''t see her and asked her to go back, but she didn''t care and came directly.


    Ignoring Qin Heng''s knife like eyes, Chu Yue put the soup in front of the imperial court and said with a smile: "I heard that the emperor used to eat in the morning by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is a Buddhist practitioner. She must use light food. The emperor can''t afford to deal with government affairs any more. So my wife specially ordered someone to stew this pot of pig''s hoof Soup for the emperor, which is full of glue The original protein, the emperor you drink it, if you like, chew the pig''s hooves


    Qin Heng didn''t look at it. He was full of ridicule: "is this the Royal concubine Yue coming to compete for favor?"


    "Is it obvious that my concubine has done so clearly? The emperor can see it." Chu Yue is innocent.


    Qin Heng''s face showed the color of disgust, which was called Chu Yue. He would like to put this cup of pig''s hoof soup on his head.


    But think of the words of mother-in-law Miao, the more disgusted she is, the more he cares about her, although she does not have Stockholm disease, but now in addition to endure how?


    He was tricked. It''s excusable.


    One side of the seal manager xiaoxuanzi and others really wiped a sweat.


    Is it certain that the lady is here to invite favor? This is clearly to make the Lord angry.


    "What''s the expression of the emperor? I asked someone to stew soup for you in the early morning. Are you so disgusted with my concubine?" Chu Yue said.


    "Go away!" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    "You all go down." Chu Yue said to Feng manager.


    Manager Feng looked at the face of Wansui, and then boldly took people down. For a while, they were left in the imperial study.


    "Maid, what do you want to say?" Qin Heng stares at her way.


    I don''t know why, he looked at this old woman, there was an impulse in his heart, that is, he wanted to press her hard to clean up a meal.


    "Emperor, you haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a long time. Don''t you want to serve me?" How can Chu Yue not see the idea of this slag dragon? If he has a little bit of movement, she can feel it.


    In the heart can not help but some proud, look, even if is in the love Gu, but he still has certain sexual interest to her.


    Chu Yue laughed so much that when Qin Heng lost his mind, he sat directly in his arms and put his hands around his neck.


    Qin Heng is as if stepping on the same expression of excrement: "what are you doing, get up for me!"


    "No, why should I start? The emperor has not been close to my concubine for such a long time. The emperor doesn''t want to be a courtier." Chu Yuejiao''s voice flatters her airway.


    Although I''m old, I can''t stand looking young. This is really killing me.


    Qin Heng''s face was livid, because this woman twisted around on him, he even reacted.


    The damned woman was also very keen. She immediately felt it, and immediately she was even more proud and rampant.


    "Does the emperor also have duplicity? He says no, but his body is very honest." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng''s face was very black, but he could not help being short of breath.


    What''s wrong with him? This woman is so hateful. She is arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t put her in the cold. It''s just because he asked her to sit in his arms. He was so out of control, as if his body was not his own.


    Is this woman really capable of magic?


    "Emperor, I don''t know how to use sorcery. If I can, how can the emperor hate me so much?" Chu Yue youyou said.


    This made Qin Heng fight a cold war, but also said that he could not enchantment, she thought clearly in his heart!


    "Emperor, you and I have been in love for more than ten years. I have been obsessed with you for so long. I don''t understand you. I''ll know when you look at me. I can''t read my mind." Chu Yue whispered plaintively.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help it. He took her hand off her neck and pushed her away from his arms.


    "Emperor, you and my concubine have spent many times in the study, but we haven''t tried it in the imperial study." Chu Yue looks at his crotch and says softly.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Heng said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll go back now, but the emperor should not spoil himself." Chu Yue covered her mouth with a smile, and then swayed to open the door to go out.


    Qin Heng was almost furious.He looked down at his uncontrollable crotch, which was really humiliating and shameful!


    However, he would not admit that he could not resist the temptation of the enchantress. He thought that he had not been to the harem for a long time, so that was all.


    Manager Feng and others came in to wait on him, and saw that his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    But when the imperial concubine left, she was very happy, but long live, he was very angry.


    Wutong the master to whisper to Xiao Xuan: "hurry up to the Phoenix Tree court to find the empress of Luofei, and let the emperor''s imperial concubine come over and invite the long live Lord to use lunch."


    Xiao xuanzi was unwilling, but he could only come over.


    Pearl light way: "OK, I know, will tell Niang."


    little Xuan didn''t talk to her, passed around and turned back, and what was the strength of her spirit, and so on, so that your Wutong court was still arrogant.


    Baozhu was not warm and cold to xiaoxuanzi, but she didn''t dare to delay such a thing. She came in and reported it.


    Luan Fei expected, said lightly: "in this case, please come to the Wutong court to use lunch."


    "Long live ye, Luan Fei sent someone to invite him to have lunch." Manager Feng soon received the news and came in to report.


    Qin Heng has been calmed down. He hears words and says, "go back to Luan imperial concubine and say that I will be there later."


    "Yes." The manager was relieved.


    Qin Heng read a book for a while, but it was not very easy to see it. She was disturbed by the enchantress, so she sat down for a while and then came over to the phoenix tree garden.


    When consort Luan came out to meet her, Qin Heng helped her up and said, "I still use you as a gift? Now the body bone is not comfortable, so lie on the bed and don''t get down. "


    "My concubine is much better, but now there is another hour for lunch. How can the emperor come so fast?" Luan Fei laughs.


    "I want to come and accompany you." Qin Heng was affectionate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Does the emperor still remember my concubine? This morning, the imperial concubine went to the emperor to deliver soup. I thought the emperor had forgotten my wife." Luan Fei said.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "don''t mention her to me. I don''t want to hear half of her words now."


    Luan imperial concubine understood in the heart, the mouth way: "the imperial concubine she said what?"


    "No, but it''s arrogant and presumptuous. Don''t pay attention to her. Don''t talk about her." Qin Heng stopped in time, really is a word do not want to say more, we can see how unhappy in the heart.


    Luan imperial concubine is very satisfied, of course also stopped the words of the mouth, did not help Wei Yang palace that side brush existence feeling again.


    Qin Heng turned and asked, "how is Aifei''s body recovered? I asked the grand doctor of Ping''an pulse this morning. He said that you are in good health, Princess Ai? "


    With that, he stroked the waist of Luan imperial concubine.


    Although Luan imperial concubine''s waist was half soft, and she was gentle as water, she leaned in his arms, but she also said in a soft voice: "it has recovered a lot. However, my concubine still has to rest for some more days. I''m afraid I can''t serve the emperor."


    Of course, she knew that she had recovered a lot, but abortion was not a trivial matter. How dare she have sex again in such a short time?


    If you don''t have a good pregnancy, if you happen to be pregnant again, it is very dangerous. After all, it has not been completely recovered.


    If it''s a second pregnancy, it''s easy to leave the second side.


    This sequela is that in the future, if you are pregnant again, you will run away by yourself, because the foundation is broken, but it is difficult to cure it.


    So how could Princess Luan risk herself, even though the man was so charming, she was full of emotion just looking at him. She was worthy of being the leader of a country. After years of experience in the political arena, she had a natural aura of monarchy.


    Which woman can resist such a man''s deep love for himself?


    Others don''t know, but she can''t resist it.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help being disappointed.


    He felt that the reason why he was so vulnerable to the woman in Weiyang palace was that he had not touched a woman for a long time.


    Of course, I want to come over to Luan Fei to release the pressure, so as not to make the woman laugh.


    But since Luan imperial concubine body unwell, he certainly also won''t force.


    "Well, I''ll take a lot of rest. I''ll pamper you when I''m ready." Qin Heng said.


    Luan imperial concubine one face is moved, way: "emperor is very good to minister concubine."


    "I feel that I have known you in my last life. I am not good at you. Who am I good for?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Luan imperial concubine Du mouth way: "the emperor will coax the minister concubine happy, before the minister concubine enters the palace, the emperor is specially pet Wei Yang palace for a long time."


    I didn''t care much about it before, but as her love for this man deepened, she could not help but envy the woman in Weiyang palace.


    Not only Qin Heng, the emperor of Dafeng, but also her elder brother was also making her mind.


    But she really didn''t see the difference between Weiyang palace and Weiyang palace for such a long time. She couldn''t see any other extraordinary things except disobeying the rules and law.


    But Qin Heng obviously won''t spoil her for nothing, especially her brother.


    The back seat is vacant. I don''t know if it has something to do with the woman in Weiyang palace?


    At such a thought, Luan Fei''s eyebrows all wrinkled up.


    "My concubine has been worried a lot. I only looked at Feng''s noodles. There are prescriptions for expelling pestilence and smallpox inoculation on Feng''s side. How could I really pamper her without looking at monks'' faces and looking at Buddha''s noodles?" Qin Heng said so.


    It''s just that he always feels strange when he says this, but he can''t say it.


    noon was used in the Indus garden. Because Luan Fei had to raise her body, Qin Heng did not stay.


    But the front foot just returned to Panlong hall, the back foot Chu month came, directly into the Panlong hall.


    Qin hengcai just lay down. He thought he was a member of the palace. He said, "I''ll wait until I wake up."


    Last night, I was angry with that woman and didn''t sleep well. I got up early this morning and went to the CI Ning palace to have a meal. So I was really sleepy.


    Qin Heng said he was going to sleep on his own, but after a while he felt that the mosquito net had been lifted. He frowned and opened his eyes. He saw that the bold woman took off her coat and wanted to go to sleep with him.


    Qin Heng was so angry that he said, "who allowed you to come in?"


    "Has the emperor forgotten? This is the emperor''s blessing. There is no place in the palace where the officials and concubines can''t go. Naturally, it also includes the Panlong hall. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was really angry with her and roared, "get out of here!"


    "Why is the emperor so angry? Is this the matter of the imperial study this morning? I have asked. The emperor hasn''t been to the harem for half a month. It''s hard to get there last night. If you''re a gentleman, I''ve been bothered by my concubine. I know my guilt, so I apologize to the emperor. Would you please forgive me? " Chu Yue said with a smile."If you want me to forgive you, go away!" Qin Heng glared at her angrily.


    "How can I ask the emperor''s forgiveness if I go away?" Chu Yue said, and directly threw him down on the Dragon bed.


    And then, then, it all came naturally.


    Chu Yue left directly after the event, not even a little bit more to stay, but Qin Heng was lying in bed.


    He stares at the top of the tent in a daze. What''s going on? How could that be possible.


    This ugly, old and old woman, he just looked at Feng''s face, so that he could indulge her.


    But how could he be so frustrated under her? His body was basically unstoppable to her.


    Even when she forced her to go, there was a sense of soul bursting into the sky.


    Of course, he is very clear that he is disgusted with her, dislike her, the reason why he can be so sure is that he has not been to the harem for too long, so this is the sow race Diao Cicada!


    It must be like this. That''s right!


    "Long live, this is the prepared ginseng tea. Have a drink and then go to sleep." Manager Feng came in cautiously, looked at the long live''s face and said.


    Qin Heng''s face stinks and drinks ginseng tea, and then he sleeps. He is a little angry, but he is so successful by this woman!


    Manager Feng didn''t dare to disturb him, but he was not sure when he came out.


    What happened just now when the imperial concubine went in. They were waiting at the door and heard it clearly. When the imperial concubine left, her face was still enchanting and charming.


    I thought that the empress of Weiyang palace was going to be spoiled again, and she was going to get out of trouble. But I just saw that there was something wrong with Wansui''s face?


    Still very ugly, and very irritable, in a bad mood.


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Manager Feng is a little confused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Chu Yue is a little confused.


    I went back to Weiyang palace to have a rest. I really want to die.


    The scum dragon in the Panlong hall was really duplicity. He said he didn''t want to, but his body was very honest.


    Frowning, disgusted to be pushed down by her, but he is very fierce.


    If you really want to resist, just take her out of the room?


    Chu Yue''s life almost called him to go. Fortunately, she is now in extraordinary physical condition, or very strong back to his Weiyang palace.


    After sleeping, I got up in the evening.


    "Where is the emperor?" Chu Yue yawned and asked.


    "Niang, the Emperor didn''t go anywhere, just in Panlong hall." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied, then also regardless of him, oneself got up to take a bath to use the evening meal, the evening meal uses up to read own book.


    Qin Heng of Panlong hall is also reading a book, but he can''t help looking out of the door. He doesn''t know if the bold woman will come. If she dares to come here tonight, he will not stop with her, and he must kick her out.


    But apparently the woman didn''t come. She didn''t come until Haishi.


    Qin Heng breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he could not help feeling a little lost.


    Then he frowned again. What did he lose? He just looked at Feng''s face, which didn''t drive that wanton woman away!


    After all, Feng''s family is very special now. You can''t offend her. Otherwise, she will be isolated by other dynasties. Because she is a woman, this is too much to lose.


    In this way, she won the hand, which is a kind of comfort!


    Of course, the crazy wolf is pretty good, and the self sacrifice is also very good.


    No wonder he was willing to deal with her for such a long time. It was too rough!


    It''s shameless. She can''t be found in the harem.


    Qin Heng was disgusted and pondered over it. Then he went to sleep slowly. The next day, as usual, he should go to court.


    And Chu Yue got up early and got up to exercise.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and the virtuous imperial concubine all came together after they went to the Fengqi palace to greet each other.


    The palace gate, which has been closed for so long, has been opened. Of course, I want to have a look.


    Now the situation in the palace has changed a lot, but the main thing is still that. All three of them have no sons, and in the final analysis, there is no big hatred. So recently, they have been closer.


    But it''s only limited to a relatively close relationship. The virtuous imperial concubine and Liu Fei have no deep friendship with Princess De.


    When Chu Yue came, he also entertained him.


    The imperial concubine saw that the imperial concubine was better than ever, and she was not about to die as mentioned outside, so she closed the palace gate for such a long time.


    "The queen also said at the banquet this morning that she wanted you to go over to see you well." Said the princess.


    "Please don''t be so kind. I have to take a breath when I walk three steps. I can''t go to see you." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Fei turned to this topic and said, "it''s been a long time since the sixth princess went to Feng''s family. When will she come back? Her third sister is talking about her


    "These are the days." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Princess de laughed and said, "the emperor loves the sixth Princess very much. The last time the sixth Princess sent back the recipe, the emperor ordered the imperial dining room to do it, and all the palaces also appreciated the dishes and asked them to taste them."


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "yes, I also got a jade soup. The taste is really excellent."


    Chu Yue just laughed and said to Princess De, "it''s said that the eight princes are raised in your side now?"


    "Mubin''s body is not very good. Sometimes in rainy weather, the whole person still has headache and brain swelling. If he can''t take care of the eighth prince, I will help him." She said softly.


    "Mubin is also very poor. It''s good for you to help her." The moon of Chu said.


    "Niang, I will go back first. The eighth prince will go to the prince''s office soon. I intend to make more clothes for him." Said the Duchess.


    "It''s just for the palace people to take care of you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I have nothing to do when I''m free. I''ll just do it. There''s something to kill the time." The princess laughed.


    Chu Yue said: "then you go back first, when you have time, take the eighth prince to sit down."


    Princess de should be under, also salute back.


    After Princess de left, Chu Yue sighed and said to Princess Liu, "I haven''t got one of the recipes from Princess six. What have I done to make the emperor change and become so unhappy with me? If I don''t open the door for such a long time, he doesn''t miss me at all. "


    "Do you know that the emperor is enchanted by consort Luan now? Do you dare to act recklessly? Do you know what you''re doing? " The virtuous concubine has no good airway.


    "When I heard about it, I was also scared by sister Yue. I borrowed the Queen''s shoes to wear, but it was too noisy." Liu Fei nodded her head.


    "I really can''t swallow that tone, but I''m not afraid of him with Feng''s support." Chu Yue said."It''s not a matter of fear. You will only aggravate the emperor''s anger." Liu Fei Dao.


    "Yes, I heard that the emperor was angry, and the Empress Dowager also wanted the emperor to abolish you." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "In the end, it''s not wasted." Chu Yue said calmly.


    "Although Feng''s side supports you, you should also have a number in mind. After all, far water can''t save near fire. If something happens, Feng can still help you? It''s better to converge. " The virtuous imperial concubine frowned.


    "Now I''m more restrained, but I really have no place in this palace. Don''t worry. The Empress Dowager and the emperor dare not touch me with Feng''s presence." Chu Yue Dao.


    She can almost be sure that the information about Qin Heng''s sleeping in the past yesterday afternoon was blocked and not leaked out.


    Yes, it''s Panlong hall over there. As long as the manager is sealed, it''s really impossible to reveal the slightest wind.


    The manager is still on her side.


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei don''t know what to say when they listen to her. After all, they don''t dare to do so. Even though they are backed by a large number of people, their education since childhood does not allow them to do so.


    But Chu Yue did so. Maybe it was this bold and unusual that made her so popular with the emperor?


    "But Luan Fei''s means are really unusual. You should be careful." Liu Fei reminds way.


    "I know that it is because her emperor is so indifferent to me that I will not give up easily with her." Chu Yue sneered.


    "I want to remind you not to provoke her for the time being." Liu Fei helped her forehead.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I know what you mean, but I have plans in mind."


    She said she had a plan, but both Princess Liu and Princess Xian felt that it was not reliable. After all, Chu Yue, the imperial concubine, had never played cards according to the routine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Of course, Chu Yue doesn''t play cards according to the routine. If you follow the routine, what''s the fun? It''s the opposite.


    So after Liu Fei and Xian Fei go back, she brings soup and comes to imperial study again.


    Qin Heng had already dealt with memorials in the imperial study in the early Dynasty.


    "Ladies and concubines, this soup is left, and I will send it in?" Feng manager saw her, and quickly said with a smile.


    I can''t help it. Long live has told me that she is not allowed to step into the imperial study again and disturb him to deal with government affairs.


    "That''s all right. Just send the manager in. By the way, I''ll take a message to the emperor for this palace." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    The magpie gave the soup to the manager.


    Feng manager then said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "If you knead the palace, you will break your conscience." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Feng manager shudders. This imperial concubine deserves to have been in the harem for so many years. She really dares to say any coquettish words.


    Spread this word to Mr. long live, and as expected, the manager saw that his eyebrows were jumping.


    "It''s all foul language!" Qin Heng scolded.


    Feng manager trembled and said: "this is not what the servant said. This is what the lady asked the servant to come in and tell her. The lady also said that he would wait for her."


    "For what?" Qin Heng heart liver son can''t help but jump, so under, on the mouth extremely dislike way.


    "Neither did the lady." Seal off the main manager.


    He thought that this was the wise place of that princess. He was really good at fishing. Long live, this is a bit of a trend to be hooked.


    Qin Heng scolded: "she won''t be allowed to come near her later!"


    Then he continued to do business, and after a while, he said to the manager, "long live, use some soup. This is the soup that has been stewed for several hours in the imperial dining room, and it can''t be more fragrant."


    Qin Heng also drank, and felt good. After drinking and then handling the official business, he came over to Wutong yuan.


    "Emperor, is the soup of your concubine delicious?" Luan Fei asked.


    Qin Heng denied: "I have given Fengbai to them. I didn''t even let her enter the imperial study door."


    After hearing this, concubine Luan was a little satisfied and said, "if the emperor doesn''t like my concubine, then the emperor will tell his concubine clearly that she will not pester the emperor."


    "How can Princess Eyre say that? In my heart, there is no room for other people except you. " Qin Heng said.


    Luan Fei said: "after that, the emperor is not allowed to drink the soup of the imperial concubine and empress."


    "If you don''t want to drink it or not, I''ll just drink the soup you sent me." Qin Heng said so.


    Luan imperial concubine chuckles: "the emperor will coax the minister concubine to be happy, but this is what the emperor said. I will ask the imperial dining room to cook soup for the emperor every day."


    "I''ll wait." Qin Heng solemnly nodded his head: "I will drink all that you sent to me."


    Luan imperial concubine this just was he coax happy.


    Qin Heng used a lunch here, and wrote a word in the study for a while, accompanied Luan Fei for a while, and then went back.


    As soon as he left, Luan Fei began to dress up.


    "Mother, do you want to go over and greet the Empress Dowager?" Said the maid.


    "Princess Yue is so persistent now. Of course, my palace wants to go and talk to the Empress Dowager." Luan imperial concubine light way.


    "Would you like to go to Weiyang palace and sit down?" Baozhu squinted.


    Luan imperial concubine really had this idea at first, but later she thought it was ok, because the woman in Weiyang palace was so bold that she could do whatever she wanted with the support of Feng family. In the past, if Weiyang palace was bullied, she might have to swallow it by herself.


    Anyway, the emperor won''t spoil Weiyang palace. Let her hop around.


    But the Empress Dowager is coming here. After all, this is the only one in the palace who can help her speak.


    When the Empress Dowager had just finished reading Buddhism, she came to see her and said, "you don''t have to come to see you before your bones are fully recovered."


    "Qingluan has been guilty during her convalescence. Please forgive her." Luan imperial concubine bowed her knees and saluted.


    "What''s your sin? You''ll be all right. It''s hard for you this time." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Thank you very much." Luan Fei''s eyes are slightly red.


    "How are you doing now?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "It has recovered a lot, and the doctors are very skillful." Luan Fei Dao.


    The Empress Dowager said: "if it is restored, you should think about it carefully. The emperor loves you, but it is the best to be pregnant as soon as possible. This is the strength of the concubine."


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that my concubine is also in a hurry. However, I heard from the people that after having a miscarriage, you must raise them completely, otherwise you will easily leave trouble." Luan Fei Dao.


    "If you know more, do it yourself." The Empress Dowager did not force her.


    After all, it is not her who is anxious. No matter who is favored, her status as the Empress Dowager is unshakable, but if Princess Luan is favored, she will add to the cake."The empress dowager, the princess Yue of Weiyang palace has been acting frequently recently. Yesterday and today, she went to deliver soup to the emperor." Luan Fei said.


    "Of course, she doesn''t want to wait for death now. She has no children or the emperor''s favor. What else does she have left? Feng''s far water can''t save the near fire. The queen has more opportunities to deal with her. " The Empress Dowager sneered.


    If you want to say that she hates the most in the back palace, it is naturally the imperial concubine of Chu Yue.


    When she had just returned to the palace to establish her prestige in the harem, she took the first step and was blocked back, that is, Weiyang palace gave her face.


    "Is the queen trying to force her out to fight me?" Luan Fei also said.


    "If you look at the harem, she is the only one who can fight with you. The emperor loves you so much. How can the queen want to see you give birth to a dragon son? Since you want to share your favor, I also heard that the queen has been approved by the emperor and has chosen the talent girl to enter the palace. " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine eyebrow once frowned, she did not know this matter.


    It seems that her eyes and ears are covered in this harem.


    "The flowers in the palace are stubble after stubble. No one can bloom forever. Do you understand this truth?" The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and said.


    "Qingluan understands." Luan Fei Dao.


    "But don''t let your heart bleed for your family." Queen Mother''s road.


    "I will not disappoint the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei Dao.


    "Go back and get well soon. I know you are the emperor''s favorite." The Empress Dowager said, and said to mother Sheng, "give the list of beautiful women selected by the queen to consort Luan."


    Sheng Mau took the list to Luan Fei, and Xie Fangcai came back to the Wutong court and asked someone to inquire about it.


    Although she is confident of the power of love Gu, it is not vulgar to ask the Empress Dowager to pay such attention to it. Naturally, it is necessary to guard against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Chu Yue is also looking at the list of these pretty girls. It was sent to her by Princess Liu.


    "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach." After watching Chu Yue, this is the only emotion.


    There are eight beautiful girls selected by the queen on the list, and almost all of them come from famous families, all of whom are born out of wedlock.


    In addition, he is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is very beautiful and enjoys a high reputation in the imperial capital.


    They are all 16 or 17 years old, as beautiful as flowers.


    Chu Yue knows what empress Xiao means. Isn''t that the way to deal with her? Before and after let how many beautiful girls into the palace together, but in the end all can''t divide her favor.


    After all, according to mother-in-law Miao, there is a male Gu on Qin Heng and a female Gu on Luan Fei. The natural attraction of the two insects will make Qin Heng feel that consort Luan is his former lover.


    So where are you going to be spoiled by other women? It''s just that young, it''s an enviable age.


    Chu Yue is not in a good mood because she is old and envious.


    Qin Heng''s slag dragon can still enjoy the little girl. She has no fresh meat to enjoy. How can she be unbalanced?


    So I had planned to go to noon, but I was too lazy to go.


    Qin Heng didn''t go to take a nap at noon because of her words that made him wait for her this morning. He read in his study. He thought about how she could behave when he was in the study.


    If you dare to seduce him in the study holy land, he can certainly drive her out.


    So he sat on a bench in the Panlong hall study where he could rest and read a book. The bench was rocking, which was made by Chu yuerang.


    I used to be at odds with him on this bench.


    Qin Heng still remember, he is not amnesia, is simply hate her, dislike her just, he also found a good reason for himself.


    Because she was arrogant and arrogant, too unruly, even his mother dare to disobey, he is not sincere to her, all is to see feng''s face.


    Now it''s just impatient to deal with her.


    But even so, Qin Heng is still reading in this chair with some expectation.


    However, he did not wait for the woman to come, which made him look bad. What does this woman mean? Didn''t you say you were coming? Why didn''t you come?


    He didn''t want her to come, but he had to have credit? And most importantly, how can he humiliate her if she doesn''t come?


    Qin Heng came to practice martial arts in a bad mood. After practicing martial arts, he suddenly thought of it.


    Maybe he misunderstood it.


    I''m afraid that woman will come in the evening, not in the afternoon!


    Qin Heng''s mouth slightly rose for a moment, but soon it was pressed down again. He snorted coldly in his heart, this wanton woman, what is she going to do? Do you want to stay in his Panlong hall? Don''t even think about it. He won''t allow it!


    Died that heart, his Panlong hall is palace concubine want to stay? Especially ugly women like her.


    He doesn''t like her at all. Don''t count on it!


    Chu Yue didn''t want to go there. She didn''t want to take care of the slag dragon. It was xiaoxuanzi who came to say, "madam, long live master seems to be waiting for you at noon."


    "Wait for me?" Chu Yue said, "how can you possibly? He hates me so much."


    "I must be waiting for your mother. My adoptive father said that she would go to Panlong Hall tonight. My adoptive father said that if she wanted to go there, the door would be opened for her at any time." Xiaoxuanzi road.


    "Go back and thank your adoptive father for me. Let him leave a door for me at night." Chu Yue chuckled.


    Xiaoxuanzi was also very happy, so he went back and said.


    Chu Yue came to Panlong hall in a sedan chair at the time of Hai Shi. Qin Heng was not satisfied.


    Because he was ready to go to bed, and thought that this woman would not come, but just after washing and going to lie down, the woman came in.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help being happy, but he immediately frowned and said, "what are you doing again?"


    "Didn''t come this afternoon, does the emperor care about this palace?" Chu Yue waved her hand to signal other people to go down and glared at him.


    Qin Heng sneered and said, "I have never seen such a brazen woman as you. Get out of here!"


    "Well, then the palace will go back." Chu Yue chin the first way, then turned around to go.


    Qin Heng''s face suddenly became more black and said angrily, "my Panlong hall is where you come and go if you want."


    Chu Yue stepped out two steps and turned back to see him and said, "so the emperor wants me to go or doesn''t let me go?"


    Qin Heng was staring at her with a gloomy face.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "the emperor saw my concubine''s eyes turning green. What are you still installing in front of your concubine?"


    Qin Heng is going to scorn her. He doesn''t want to be sentimental. He only dislikes and dislikes her. What green eyes come from!


    Chu Yue was impatient to listen to him, went directly to blow the lamp, leaving only one lamp, the others were blown.Then, Qin Heng went to heaven.


    Qin Heng wanted to make her stay for the night because the ugly woman was nice and satisfied with him.


    But Chu Yue didn''t stay overnight. After whoring, she dressed and left. She didn''t even mean to stay.


    Qin Heng was angry and looked at the back of her leaving. She was really a boring woman. He had put up with it and didn''t want to drive her away. She could sleep with him for a night, but she didn''t want to stay.


    Of course, he knew that she was a little bit self-conscious, and he knew that maybe he would not agree, so he simply did not say it, but how could this woman be so?


    If she said so, he could, for the sake of his physical and mental satisfaction, be reluctant to agree to her.


    Anyway, just go back!


    Chu Yue Opera is not as much as Qin Heng. It''s late when the imperial concubine drives her back to Weiyang palace.


    It''s over ten, but it''s going to be faster.


    You can imagine the attitude of that duplicity dregs dragon. She dislikes it and doesn''t want it. But once you eat it, you can''t bear to throw away her meat.


    I''m so tired that I haven''t eaten meat for hundreds of years.


    Chu Yue thought so after lying on her bed, but the next day''s soup was delivered to the imperial study on time, but this time she was not alone.


    because the soup on the side of the Indus garden was also delivered.


    Two pieces of soup were sent to Qin Heng. Qin Heng didn''t want to say: "you drink it from Yue imperial concubine, and Luan imperial concubine will bring it to you."


    Weiyang palace that ugly woman he would like to sleep, she is her great blessing, even if soup, he still prefer to drink Luan Fei''s soup.


    Because Luan Fei is his favorite woman in his heart. This is her intention. He will drink all of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Last night, Chu Yue went to the Panlong hall for an hour and a half. Others don''t know about it, but empress Xiao is clear about it.


    , there is no place in her harem, is she not aware of it?


    "It seems that the decision made by the palace that night could not have been more wise. It was right to force her out." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Zisu didn''t understand: "Niang, I don''t understand. Why did he sneak past the Panlong hall? What''s more, if you go back without staying overnight, you don''t want the harem to know? "


    "The means by which he was favored by imperial concubine Yue came clearly, and it has not always been so." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "It''s so shady that I don''t know it''s stealing." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao''s expression also took disdain: "she just entered the palace like this."


    In the past, when she was Princess Qin, she stole it from the emperor? Now it''s just a repetition of the old technique.


    If it wasn''t for Luan Fei that she was too afraid, she would not let such a woman come out. She was really brazen and had no sense of propriety and integrity.


    But from the emperor''s attitude, it seems that the emperor still likes it?


    Sure enough, all men in the world are virtuous.


    Empress Xiao can''t say whether she is disappointed or not, but she really thinks that the emperor has really changed now, not the emperor who was in Qianfu.


    How did the emperor treat her in the backyard at that time, she was very respected by her Princess. Even if the other side concubines and aunts were favored again, they could not get over her.


    But now? First for Yue imperial concubine, and then for Luan imperial concubine. Anyway, she became a back pot queen.


    As long as something happens, it will come to her. This time when Luan imperial concubine miscarried, she was also implicated by the emperor. She was directly held accountable and fined for three months.


    Although it is a small matter, the emperor''s attitude is a big one.


    "Women always have to plan more for themselves." After a long time, the queen sighed.


    There are always countless women in the harem. When a woman falls down, there are still many more standing up. For example, the pretty girl she picked this time is all beautiful and intelligent.


    But is she a queen? It should be. The emperor always has some young concubines to serve her.


    In this way, she is a virtuous queen.


    "Niang, the second prince is very competitive now. The fourth Princess and the fifth princess are also sensible. Our Fengqi palace will still grow in the future." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao chuckled and said, "it''s time for the imperial warden to choose a good day for the beautiful girls."


    When the news got out, the harem was boiling.


    It''s not only Luan Fei who doesn''t know about xiunu. There are many others who don''t know, such as Wen binyan.


    When the news came out, it was a disaster.


    Wen pin directly fell on the throne, lost his soul and said, "the queen, is it that she dislikes the harem and is not busy enough? The emperor is willing to talk to this palace these days, and just wants to invite the favor, the empress will let the beautiful girl into the palace, or these famous ladies in the imperial capital. Will this palace still be able to enter the emperor''s eyes in the future?"


    The maiden comforted: "the empress has three princes. Now the three princes are so big. This year, they have already built the third prince''s mansion. The status of the empress is not comparable to those who have entered the palace!"


    "What do you know? Of course, the emperor will like and be satisfied with these beautiful girls coming in. They will linger on and forget to return. Will the emperor see them here? " Wen bin lamented.


    Originally, when there were so many concubines in the palace, the pressure was doubled. If there were so many beautiful women in the palace, God, would she live?


    Is it hard for her to be so conservative all her life? She is also a woman. She also wants to be loved and nourished by the emperor.


    "Niang, the doctor is here." Said the maid.


    "Let the grand doctor come in. I really need to prescribe some medicine and drink it." Wen bin was upset and irritable.


    The old doctor came in and prescribed the medicine. Of course, he gave the medicine to relieve the fire.


    As for the other should not say a word.


    Wen bin is like this, and other people who are similar to her are also the same.


    For example, Yan Chang, who has learned a lot of skills but has no use, is also particularly frustrated.


    When new people enter the palace, what do they do to the old people? Is it really going to wither in this harem.


    The seventh princess''s mother is also like a noble person.


    If it wasn''t for the Wanyang palace, the emperor would have stayed there that night. She could have comforted her for a long time. However, she was so angry that now the queen has to choose a talent girl to enter the palace. This is really hard for people to deal with.


    Because of xiunu''s affairs, there was a lot of excitement in the palace, but anyway, the imperial warden chose a good day.


    At the beginning of next month, we still have seven days to go into the palace.


    It will be the first day of August of the lunar calendar, which is really a good day.Chu Yue naturally knew that, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because Xiaoweiyang was about to arrive at the imperial capital.


    Because she is a person, and now the body bone is not the same as in the past, naturally she walked faster.


    Ice leaves with small Weiyang, as well as mother-in-law Miao and the guards, walk much slower.


    His daughter is going back to the palace, and Qin Heng, the father and emperor, is also very satisfied.


    Although the woman in Weiyang palace was really unpleasant to him, the daughter she gave birth to made him extremely satisfied.


    Xiao Weiyang left the palace and grew taller in Feng''s family these days. The first thing she did back to the palace was to greet her father.


    "It''s back. If you don''t come back, my father will send someone to fetch you back." Qin Heng said.


    "Yang Yang misses his father very much outside." Small Wei Yang said.


    "If you want your father, how can you go for half a year?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    "Because I want to learn medical skills from my aunt. When I have learned something, my father and the emperor don''t have to go to xuantai doctor and ask me for help." Small Wei Yang said.


    "The six princesses are very filial." Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "accompany my father for dinner."


    "My father and I used to have dinner in Weiyang palace. My mother must have heard about it now and it''s time to prepare dinner for us." Small Wei Yang blinks to see him way.


    Qin Heng refused: "don''t go to Weiyang palace, just use it here."


    The woman in Weiyang palace came again in the middle of the night last night. He let her go, but she was only in bed and out of bed. She didn''t think about the rest.


    In the past, we should not expect such a thing as eating, otherwise she would be proud of herself again, and his mother''s gas disease would not happen again!


    Xiao Weiyang smiles and stays in the Panlong hall to have a meal, and then goes back with the meal.


    But her eyes and eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her father refused to come to Weiyang palace for dinner. This is the first time that she has grown so big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    When Xiaoweiyang was with her father and had not returned to Weiyang palace, Chu Yue met mother-in-law Miao in Weiyang palace.


    Mother Miao''s breath is very good. She looks like an ordinary old woman. Of course, she was interrogated before entering the palace. The identity she used was sent by Lady Feng to recuperate her body.


    Mother-in-law Miao took out a small bamboo tube from her sleeve. Inside the small bamboo tube was a small aphid like existence.


    It''s very ugly, not to mention, but all over the body is red, one creeping one creeping.


    Chu Yue took a look and said, "this is Gu insect?"


    "Yes, if I guess the old lady is right, it''s the insect in the emperor''s body." Mother Miao nodded.


    "Then how can we solve the problem?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Before I get rid of the love bug, I still need to make sure whether the emperor has been infected by the love bug. It''s yinchong pill. It''s colorless and tasteless when it''s immersed in water. But if there''s diarrhea after taking it, you can be sure it''s true." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue took the pill and looked at it. She said, "Granny Miao, as long as you can get rid of the poisonous insects on the emperor, I will never treat you badly afterwards. Not only me, but also Mrs. Feng will do the same. You also know Mrs. Feng''s medical skills. I believe that the value of making friends with her is endless."


    This is said by looking at mother-in-law Miao.


    Mother in law Miao nodded her head and said, "don''t worry about your concubine. I won''t be so ignorant."


    Chu Yue nodded: "then I believe the words of mother-in-law." After receiving the pill, he said, "it''s hard to come back all the way. Mother in law should go down and have a rest first."


    The mother-in-law Miao collected the poisonous insects and was taken down by the magpie.


    "What happened all the way back?" Chu Yue asked Bing Ye.


    Ice leaf shakes his head: "the wind is calm."


    Chu Yue looked at the pill in her hand and said, "can you believe this woman''s words? How can I still have some doubts? This is too coincidental."


    "Coincidence?" Bing Ye doesn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "The emperor is in love. I want to go to the Feng family for help. Mother Miao happened to be there." Chu Yue said.


    "It should be a coincidence. I saw it with my own eyes. This mother-in-law Miao passed by Feng''s family three months ago. Her granddaughter''s poisoning was indeed an accident. Fortunately, Mrs. Feng saved her, but she had a lot of sequelae. This is not far away from Feng''s family. Only when you go to Fengfu, can you think of mother-in-law Miao." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue said, "maybe I''m a bit too thoughtful. You may go down and have a rest, and the dinner will be sent to your room, and come again when you have a rest. "


    "Yes." The ice leaves nodded.


    She looked at the sky, but it was about to have dinner at this time. Chu Yue thought that Xiao Weiyang could bring her father and Emperor.


    But obviously she underestimated Qin Heng''s disgust.


    Perhaps it is the night in bed to her bone erosion, endless, so that she thought he was the same as he was, in fact not.


    At night, he was not polite to enjoy the supper delivered to the door, but during the day how or how, turn over is so merciless.


    Even she sent the soup he did not drink, only drink Luan Fei ordered people to send it.


    The difference of treatment should not be too obvious.


    When he saw the little Weiyang coming back, Chu Yue said, "have you eaten in your father''s emperor?"


    "After eating, I was so happy to see my father and Emperor. I didn''t even think of my mother and concubine. I forgot to ask my father to come to Weiyang palace for dinner." Small Wei Yang spit out tongue, naughty said.


    "I forgot to call your father. I thought it was your father who didn''t want to come." Chu Yue said with cooperation.


    "Why, my father and emperor have always loved your mother and concubine most. How can you not come here?" Small Wei Yang busy way.


    "I think you''ve brought a lot of presents back. Who are they for?" Chu Yue knows in the heart, the mouth changes a topic way.


    "That''s for my three sisters." Small Wei Yang said.


    "I''m tired when I come back today. Let''s have a rest first. How about going to see your three sisters tomorrow?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "I''m not tired, and I don''t have to walk by myself. Other people don''t care about it. But I''ll send the three elder sisters first. Maybe I''ll sleep with them tonight. If I don''t come back late, you don''t have to wait for me." Small Wei Yang smile way.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yue doesn''t care about her.


    Xiaoweiyang came to the Luoyu Pavilion. First, she invited An''an to her liumu imperial concubine. Then she brought a lot of gifts to her three sisters and whispered in the room.


    Before in Feng''s small Weiyang did not know anything, but now back, of course, she is the first time to understand the things in the palace.


    In Feng''s family, she thought her mother''s concubine was joking, but today her father and Emperor didn''t even come to Weiyang palace for dinner. Of course, she wanted to ask what was going on.


    After all, in the past, even if the father and his mother quarreled fiercely, if she spoke, even if they did not speak at the dinner table, they would have a meal together.


    "A lot of things have happened these days when you went to Feng family." The three princesses nodded,"Three sisters, tell me about it." Small Wei Yang said.


    three princess from her six sister left Weiyang Palace to start, she also did not take sides, who will be your mother Fei contradict the Queen Mother''s fuse also said together, after that is the rise of Wutong yuan Luan Fei and replaced it.


    Until now, Luan Fei is the most dazzling presence in the palace.


    Because their father and emperor would take time to eat with Luan imperial concubine every day, as well as soup sent by Luan Fei and his mother''s concubine. Their father and emperor only drank Luan Fei''s.


    All kinds of things can be seen that Luan Fei''s favor.


    All these things make Xiao Weiyang frown. So this time it''s not her mother''s wife''s work, but her father''s emperor really met a young and beautiful one, so he changed his mind?


    The third princess said again: "in a few days, there will be a beautiful girl to enter the palace."


    "Is this the mother''s idea?" Small Wei Yang asks a way.


    "Well." The third princess nodded.


    As a princess of the royal family, it is needless to say. How could she be so simple when she grew up in the palace? The three princesses understood that this was the Queen''s preference for Princess Luan.


    "I didn''t expect that I had lived in Feng''s family for half a year, and so many things happened in the palace." Small Wei Yang said.


    "Your mother''s concubine is not in a good mood. You should comfort her more." The third princess said.


    "My mother''s wife is naturally open-minded, and she hasn''t been much hit." Small Weiyang also on the way.


    "It''s on the surface. How can your mother and concubine show it in front of you?" The third princess said.


    "That''s what I said. Today my father and Emperor didn''t go back to Weiyang palace for dinner. I came back and said that I forgot to call my father. My mother and Princess didn''t say anything. I think she knew in her heart that the father didn''t want to come and pretended to be indifferent." Small Wei Yang sighs to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Chu Yue, who is full of grievances but does not show up, is dressing up.


    It seems that Xiaoweiyang will not come back tonight. Chu Yue naturally wants to come to Panlong hall.


    The matter of solving the insect is not late. She is not prone to abuse. Qin Heng really wants to beat people when she looks at it.


    She would like to sleep with her while she is not in a position to be rejected. If he is normal, she can directly hit him into panda eyes.


    It was just his abnormal face to be able to bear his temper.


    Still that time, Chu Yue visited.


    Qin Heng was still in Panlong hall. When Chu Yue saw him, he was washing and he saw her coming. He also threw a scorn look at her.


    We''re back home!


    Chu Yue read the message from his eyes, but Chu Yue was not angry because she had a feeling that the slag dragon was a duck in the flower building and was waiting for her patron to enjoy food.


    This feeling is called Chu Yue eyebrows are all with a smile.


    Feng manager and others all retreated, Qin Heng looked at her with a sarcasm: "what do you mean by such expression?" Can come to let him flatter, this is to be happy to fly up!


    Chu Yue smiled, along his heart and said, "my concubine saw the emperor, happy in my heart."


    Qin Heng was expected to look down on the woman.


    He has never seen such a woman with such a thick face. He has shown so clearly that she can still rely on her.


    Chu Yue poured a glass of water and poured him a glass. A pill fell into the water and disappeared instantly. Chu Yue brought it to Qin Heng for drinking.


    "Hang Lang, drink water." Chu Yuejiao said.


    Qin Heng said unhappily: "don''t pretend to be this kind of affectation in front of me!"


    "Emperor, you can''t drink it. If you don''t, my concubine will feed you with her mouth." Chu Yuejiao said.


    Qin Heng was very disgusted, took over the water and drank it. Besides the way she was in bed, she was disgusted at how she looked at it.


    "The Emperor today has no desire to minister concubine, Minister concubine returns, can really miss the emperor." Chu Yuejiao said, directly pushed him down.


    Qin Heng was indifferent and let the hungry woman pick his clothes.


    Every night, he started to be inactive, and he turned passive into active in the second half.


    But suddenly, Qin Heng felt that he was not comfortable with his stomach, and then his face changed slightly. He pushed her away and ran into Gong room without saying anything.


    Chu moon eyes a moment squint up, indeed, in the Luan princess that the villain of the insect.


    What is the origin of the Luan princess, she really grew up by the Empress Dowager? Even playing with the Gu, this is not the ordinary people can have the means to play!


    For example, she has been here for so long without knowing where to get it.


    To know that she also waited, directly to Qin Heng feed, see he dare not to pet other women.


    So the Luan Princess really needs to be tested.


    In my heart, Chu Yue came to the courtroom outside to care about Qin Heng: "what is the emperor''s this, better not, can you declare the Taiyi?"


    "No comparison!" Qin Heng''s gloomy voice came out.


    "Hurry up, the emperor. I''ll wait for you." Said Chu Yue.


    Let Qin hang go, no matter what.


    Qin Heng did not doubt her what, the woman dare to give him medicine can not be achieved, and that cup of water is poured in his face.


    From Gong Fang, Qin Heng went to wash his hands again and came back.


    Chu Yue has a enchanting look waiting for him in bed, but Qin Heng is not interested, and has no good way: "you go back quickly."


    "No, my concubines have come. How can I go back like this?" Chu Yue said, looking at him again: "is the emperor eating something wrong tonight?"


    "I think you are eating the wrong thing. I will go up tomorrow. Where you come back!" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue confirmed that he was enough to be a poisonous insect. So Qin Heng pressed a hot kiss, and all felt that he was happy and returned. Obviously, he wanted her. Chu Yue pushed him away and said, "then my concubine will go back first, and the emperor will sleep early."


    After that, he waved, and he went back to Qin Heng without taking care of Qin Heng.


    This is angry to Qin Heng, but it is impossible for him to open his mouth to stay her, he stared at her to go.


    "This mixed woman is just lawless!" Qin Heng gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth.


    She had to stir up the fire, and she went up again. She was absolutely intentional. She wanted to make him feel that he was not her.


    But how could it be?


    Qin Heng did not leave her with a word, and let her go. She started to sleep with his breath.


    But some can''t sleep because there is still fire in my heart.


    But Qin Heng soon realized that he was not strong.


    He thought he understood the ugly girl''s way. She wanted to take action step by step!Look, now she can cause his mood swings, before that, even if she broke the sky, he would not even frown.


    But tonight he made her so angry that she couldn''t sleep!


    I''m afraid that''s the purpose of this woman, isn''t it? I want him to think about her even when he is sleeping.


    After Qin Heng realized this, he didn''t want to pay any attention to her. She could sleep on her own. She couldn''t make her succeed. What was she proud of this ugly woman?


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes, and between midnight dream back, Qin Heng got up with a black face and changed a pair of trousers.


    Because that damned woman came into his dream, and you can see it from these pants.


    He thought that this woman was so resourceful that she didn''t do anything, but she seemed to have done it all.


    The eunuch of the night watch personally attends long live to change his trousers, so the next day the chief inspector will know.


    Last night, the imperial concubine didn''t wait on him. In the middle of the night, he got up and changed his trousers.


    It''s called the chief manager Feng. He can''t help but tut. How can we say that Weiyang palace has some means? I''m afraid the Lord Wansui went to bed with her name last night?


    Even if it is a curse, it is also chanted in the mouth and in the heart by the Lord vivace. This is success.


    Chu Yue didn''t feel a bit proud of this. She was already having breakfast.


    Xiaoweiyang didn''t use it in the Luoyu Pavilion. She came back early in the morning to accompany her mother''s concubine.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "how did you sleep last night?"


    "It''s good. The third sister is very comfortable." Small Wei Yang smile way.


    "So I''m going to my study today?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to take my presents with me. I''ve brought a lot of them back." Small Wei Yang said.


    "When you''re full, you can go there, and the snack kitchen will be ready for you." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Little Weiyang nodded, and when she went to study, Chu Yue asked her mother-in-law Miao to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "The lady has done it so soon?" Said mother Miao.


    Chu Yue smiled and said, "my mother-in-law tells me, how dare I delay?"


    In fact, if she was not in love, if she lost memory, she would not have to be involved in it. Qin Heng was completely touched by her, basically a matter of hand.


    But the love Gu is different from ordinary. She has seen it all these days. No matter how hard she works, she will devour her efforts. Qin Heng even if her body does not resist her, but the consciousness has been resisting her.


    So we must get rid of this insect.


    "Can the emperor take the pills and have corresponding reactions?" Asked mother Miao.


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Mother Miao sighed:" that is really planted by the plant of the love of the insect, if the normal people take it will not have half reaction, the pill is targeted at the insect. "


    "How do you solve it now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Although the love insects are not ordinary, they are not the lowest ones, but they are not advanced." Miao said that she took a jade bracelet from her wrist and opened it. There was a small ball in it, with a smell of smell.


    "This is my insect killing pill. But if it is a medium-sized insect, I can get rid of the insect balls. If the senior insect insects are high-level, then my killing pills will not work." Said mother Miao.


    "Grandma, are you sure you can rely on this pill alone?" Chu Yue looked at the pills and said to her.


    "This is just one of them. I have to develop some more pills to ensure that there is no loss. And this pill can only be fed to the female who has female insects. This can ensure that the female insects of the other party will not eat the male insects and cause unnecessary troubles." Mother Miao said.


    "And a back bite?" Chu Yue sees her.


    "Naturally, and the most taboo of insects is antiphagy." Mother Miao said the first way.


    "What happens when you get eaten back?" Chu Yue frowned.


    "If the female insect is rejected, the person who has the male insect will be hit by the mind and spirit. If it is serious, you may forget the mother and you will be completely forgotten, as if it had never appeared from his life." Said mother Miao.


    "What about the others, a big change in temperament?" Asked Chu Yue.


    "This is not true. It is only love Gu that can be useful for love words. Other things are not in the way. I can see that the mother is not in the same position in the emperor''s heart. Once she is attacked, the emperor will forget her mother, but I will not have such a situation." Said mother Miao.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "I need some medicine, I need the mother-in-law to help her get it. Before I make the pills to deal with female insects, the mother will be wronged first and second." Mother Miao said.


    "Luan Fei is proficient in pharmacology, but she will be aware of it?" Asked Chu Yue.


    "I asked Mrs. Feng for a medicine before I came here. She was relieved that she could not detect half of the medicine unless she had the medical skills like Mrs. Feng." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "then you write it out, I will ask someone to buy it for you."


    Miao came to write her the name of the medicine, which is rare and remote, but if it costs a lot of money, it can be found.


    Chu Yue after seeing it gave it to ice leaves, to ice leaves out of the palace to do.


    Only after the explanation, there was a palace man to report that the sixth Princess and the fifth princess had a fight, specifically, the fifth princess was beaten by the sixth princess.


    Princess five is not the opponent of the sixth princess at all.


    Both of them are at the Phoenix Palace at present, and obviously the six princesses are detained by the queen.


    Chu Yue naturally did not fear, and came to Fengqi palace directly.


    Liu Fei also heard the rumors of the third princess, Chu Yue arrived soon and she was there.


    She was worried to see Princess five and six together close to the door.


    But in the inside saw Chu Yue in, Chu Yue nodded to her, and Liu Fei was relieved. Sister Yue came and it was OK.


    "He Guifei, the sixth Princess sent to Phoenix, Zhongzhou, is it these hands and feet Kung Fu that you have learned?" Empress Xiao waved to Liu Fei to sit down and then looked at Chu Yue Dao.


    "What does Feng teach you to learn, how can you fight with Princess five today?" Chu Yue asked the little palace girl in Xiaoweiyang.


    The little lady just dared not speak, but she would see the lady coming. She was not afraid of Fengqi palace. She said: "Niang, this matter can not be blamed on the six princesses. Now, the child was good. Princess six also brought many presents to her classmates. It was that Princess four and five princesses had one. But Princess five threw the gift directly, and she also said it was a pity that it was Something that cannot be on the table! "


    "Although the sixth princess was slightly dissatisfied, she did not care about the behavior of the fifth princess, and assigned the rest to other classmates. But she sneered at the six princesses and said Say it... ""


    When it comes to this, the little ladies are hesitant."What is it?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Empress Xiao also lightly listen, did not open a mouth, even did not move eyebrow.


    "It''s the princess. You''re not in favor now. So the sixth princess did these things and wanted to win over the hearts of the people. But the sixth Princess didn''t mean it. The second princess knocked over the snacks that the sixth princess took out. The sixth Princess asked the second princess to accompany him, and the fifth Princess stood up to speak for the second princess. Finally, it started to make trouble." Said the little maid.


    "The queen thinks, whose fault is this?" Chu Yue looks at empress Xiao.


    "Originally, it was just a quarrel, and it was inevitable for sisters to fight. But in the end, the two princesses were fighting, which was not the demeanor of the Royal Princess. Therefore, the palace punished the two sisters one by one on the wall. What do you think, princess?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "The empress''s punishment is also good. In this case, the palace will drink tea and so on from the empress. After the punishment, we will take it back." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao looked at her, but Chu Yue didn''t care. She looked at Liu Fei and said with a smile, "today you look good. Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "This is Hibiscus makeup, which was only popular in the Imperial Palace recently. There is also a peach blossom makeup, which is also very good." Liu Fei said.


    "Hibiscus makeup was painted by Chen ruoxiu, the legitimate daughter of Chen family. Peach blossom makeup was painted by Shanglin Taotao, governor Lin''s residence. It is said that Chen Fu had dreamed of a hibiscus flower before he gave birth to this legitimate daughter, while before Lin Fu''s life, peach blossom blossomed all over the Garden overnight." Said empress Xiao.


    "Are these two beautiful girls who will go into the palace in a few days?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Not bad." Empress Xiao looks at her.


    "Only such a woman can go into the palace to accompany the emperor. The empress has a good eye." Chu Yue laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    For Chen Ruoxue and Lin Taotao, two extraordinary ladies, Chu Yue is of course heard.


    Liu Fei sent her to the list of beautiful women in detail that the two women are not vulgar.


    Otherwise, how could Chu Yue envy Qin Heng? As an emperor, she could do whatever she wanted, but as his concubine, she could only occasionally look at fresh meat to satisfy her craving.


    Who is more pitiful in the end.


    Chu Yue felt that she was the most pitiful.


    Empress Xiao didn''t let Chu Yue and Liu Fei wait here for long, so she took the sixth Princess back with a cup of tea.


    The fifth princess was also very aggrieved when she was brought in. She came in while wiping tears.


    "Why, you are very unconvinced to be punished by the Empress Dowager?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Five Princess of course not convinced: "mother, I am your own ah, I was beaten, you not only do not help me clean up Qin Weiyang, you also associated with me a punishment, I am in the end is not your mother you born?"


    Empress Xiao is really going to be angry with her and smile. The fourth Princess even said, "five younger sister, how do you talk?"


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? It is clearly that I am the one who has been beaten. Why should I be punished and think about it?" Five Princess Road.


    "You are a princess. You are older than the sixth princess. You are a legitimate princess from the central palace. Do you understand?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Mother, you also said that I came from Zhonggong, not from other noble people. Why should I be so cautious?" Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    Empress Xiao choked at her words.


    The fourth Princess explained: "five younger sister, the empress mother is not to let you be cautious, you and I are the legitimate princess from the mother''s belly, even if it is not like the title of six younger sister, but you and I are the legitimate princess. There is no doubt that no one can shake it. Since it is the legitimate princess, it should have the bearing of the legitimate princess, rather than fight in public or even fight."


    "Did you hear what your fourth sister said?" Empress Xiao looked at her little daughter and said.


    The fifth Princess wiped her tears: "anyway, what I do is wrong, what I do is not good, fourth sister, what you say is right, what you say is good here after the mother!"


    She said that and ran away crying.


    "Five sisters!" The fourth Princess called her and was going to chase her out.


    "Leave her alone!" Empress Xiao gave birth to the airway.


    "The empress mother forgives me. The five younger sisters are just more upright." Four Princess sidewalk.


    "I don''t know how much to lose in the future. Now it''s getting bigger and bigger every year. If we don''t suppress it, we''ll have to worry more about it in the future." Said queen Xiao.


    She also did not understand how this little daughter was like her mother''s temperament. She really wanted to be out of it, which really made her heart tired.


    As for the punishment, she was the queen, but if it happened to the emperor, she would not deal with it impartially.


    You know, even if the emperor doesn''t like Weiyang palace, he still treats the sixth princess as always.


    The fifth Princess cried and ran out with gong''e.


    "Five princesses don''t be so sad. The empress is also good for the princess." Xiao gong''e advised.


    "The Empress Dowager said everything was for my good. I was bored to death. It was clearly that I suffered a loss, but the empress mother said it was my fault!" Said the fifth princess.


    Little gong''e looked around and took out a letter from her pocket and said in a low voice, "five princesses, this is what the good young master gave to the maid and asked the maid to give it to you."


    "A letter from good cousin?" The fifth princess''s eyes were bright, so she quickly took it over. After opening it, she looked at the contents of the letter, and her face was red.


    In particular, the letter said: "cousin is as beautiful as a flower, but also as colorful as a butterfly."


    And also with a word: my fair lady, gentleman love.


    "I''m really ashamed. How can cousin Shan write such a letter to me? If it''s seen, he won''t want to go to the study in the future." The fifth princess said with a red face.


    "Five princesses, if the maidservant sees well, the good childe is afraid to like you." Little gong''e whispered.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I''m so ashamed!" The fifth princess''s eyes were moist and her face was red. She said she was not happy, but she didn''t stop her.


    Little gong''e thought of the two gold leaves she had received and whispered, "this is the fifth letter. Can the fifth Princess give a little to the good boy?"


    "For what?" The fifth princess looked at her and said.


    "Otherwise, the five princesses sewed a purse for the good young master. If I could receive the purse of the fifth princess, I think he would wear it day and night." Said the little maid.


    The fifth Princess blushed and spat: "isn''t it a private giving and receiving? If it is known, what can be done? "


    "How can outsiders know, and the good childe has sent so many letters to the princess. If you don''t show me the fifth princess, he is afraid to think that you don''t like him any more." The little maid said.


    "Well, give one to cousin Shan." Five Princess slightly red face said."If you receive the five princess''s purse, I''m afraid the good childe will be happy to die." The little maid whispered.


    The fifth princess was full of joy, and the purse was naturally embroidered. Chen Shan, the youngest son of Princess Xiyang, wore it every day and once touched the purse in front of the fifth princess.


    The fifth princess was suddenly covered with rosy clouds, as if he had been touched by him. It''s really embarrassing. Be careful of the liver banging.


    But the head of the heart is unable to help but joy and joy.


    Princess Xiyang came to the palace when she was free because her husband''s family offered a mine. Now the whole family has moved back to the imperial capital, and her younger brother is also enjoying the next mansion.


    He also had a reputation. When he came into the palace, he specially sent a new set of jewelry to empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao guest way: "now this Palace this age, where still use to wear this kind of jewelry."


    "The empress is not very old. She is naturally well dressed." Princess Xiyang said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao laughed and accepted it without much delay. Princess Xiyang chatted with her and chatted with her about the back house.


    Of course, empress Xiao is willing to listen to it. After all, she is the queen. It is better to have a general idea about these things.


    Princess Xiyang also wants her eldest son to follow the second prince.


    This is my own, empress Xiao said with a smile: "if Yi''er is willing, let Yier report to the second prince''s house tomorrow."


    "Yes, there is no one who will not." Princess Xiyang said quickly.


    They almost had a good time talking to each other. At last, when Princess Xiyang left, empress Xiao ordered someone to send her a high-quality Ganoderma lucidum.


    Princess Xiyang also took it. She felt that she was still good at dealing with each other. If the youngest son still had five princesses, then the next three generations would not have to worry about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Naturally, Princess Xiyang is going to hold on to the thighs of Zhonggong.


    The beloved imperial concubine of flowing water and the queen of iron beating are as solid as gold in the middle palace. How can such an idle person shake it?


    Even if the Empress Dowager in the harem is great, what about the big tree behind the Empress Dowager?


    The queen who gave birth to the emperor''s legitimate son and had two legitimate princesses was the head of the harem.


    Although she is the eldest princess of Xiyang, she can even protect her grandchildren. Even if she comes to her grandson''s generation, her family background is also prominent.


    But who doesn''t want his family to be better?


    Now she is the only eldest princess in the Chen family. But if there is another princess in the Chen family, how glorious is it?


    Be modest and say that the next three generations will be extremely prosperous!


    After all, this is the gateway for two royal princesses to marry in!


    Princess Xiyang was in a very good mood. When she went home, she asked her eldest son to go to the second prince''s house tomorrow and follow her directly.


    She has also met the second prince. The more she grows up, the better she looks.


    The eldest son told the younger son, let the younger son must coax five princesses well.


    Chen Shan, her youngest son, assured her that he was very good and had no problems at all.


    Princess Xiyang was really satisfied and felt that her future was bright.


    There are a lot of things going on outside the palace, especially in the last two days when the new girls are ready to enter the palace.


    Jiang Mian from the Zhou family groaned.


    If her daughter had not married into the Liu family, she really wanted to send her daughter to the palace.


    For example, this time, her elder sister was suppressed by the younger concubine Luan. She was silent for a long time, and only recently did she come back.


    Jiang Mian also knows that her elder sister is good-looking, but even if she is any better, can she be compared with a woman who is a teenager?


    The same woman, Jiang Mian, can''t be clearer. She is a little younger than her elder sister. However, she knows exactly what kind of physical condition she is now. She really can''t compare with a young girl. She can''t refuse to accept her old age.


    In particular, her elder sister''s health has not been good, and the ninth Prince has not been able to stay. Now it can be said that she is besieged on all sides.


    There are Luan imperial concubine in front of her, and then there is a new girl who is about to enter the palace. All of them are like flowers. Can you see her elder sister in the eyes of the emperor?


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help sighing and said, "if sister Miao is willing to listen to me and help her aunt, where can I be so worried now?"


    "Ma''am, the eldest lady is married. Don''t say that again." She said.


    "I know that it''s impossible for Miao to have a talk now." Jiang sighed.


    The old woman whispered: "that is, the commoner is still small, otherwise it is not impossible."


    Jiang Mian frowned and said, "how can I send the common people in?" If you get the favor, don''t Aunt Lin turn over? Don''t even think about it.


    She was a little upset, so she came to Yongle Houfu.


    Her mother, Mrs. Jiang, doesn''t care much now. In her spare time, she plays card nine and then burns incense and worships Buddha. She lives the life of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Jiang.


    Li mor''er is now in charge of the Yongle Houfu.


    But the relationship between Li mor''er and Jiang Mian is very general. Now, aunt Xu in her husband''s room is called by Jiang Mian.


    Although her husband-in-law can''t go once or twice a month, aunt Xu doesn''t dare to make it even if she has a supporter, but Li mor''er''s thorn is buried.


    That is to say, her husband is nice and treat her sincerely. What if we change her? Is it not Jiang Mian who makes trouble when he comes to another person?


    Hearing that Jiang Mian came over, Li mor''er didn''t pay any attention. He continued to look at his account book. After all, he didn''t come to find her.


    Of course, Jiang Mian is not looking for her, but her mother, Mrs. Jiang.


    It happened that Mrs. Jiang was chanting Buddhism, so she followed in and read for a while. After that, she helped her mother out.


    "Why are you free to come here today?" Asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "Niang, how come you don''t worry about the elder sister now?" Jiang miandao.


    Old lady Jiang knew why her daughter came here. She sighed, "is this a useful thing for my mother to worry about. She was just praying for your elder sister."


    Besides this, I can''t do anything else.


    Mrs. Jiang is really very sorry.


    unfortunately, as like as two peas, the Dragon son of niece did not get a good job. It was a prince, or nine prince.


    If you were born, it would be your confidence. How could it be like this?


    There will be a beautiful girl in the palace again. It''s Hibiscus makeup and peach blossom makeup. How can people resist it?


    Jiang Mian said, "is there no other way?"


    "What else can I do?" Jiang Laofu said: "now I hope that your elder sister can keep her own pace and don''t make the emperor angry."There was news from the palace. It was clear that the imperial concubine had smashed the vase that night.


    Up to now, it''s still a little unclear.


    In the view of Mrs. Jiang, there are six princesses around. Then, you should take good care of the six princesses. If you have any relationship with the Feng family, you should not do it any more. There is no problem to live a good life like this.


    Jiang Mian knew her mother''s meaning, but she didn''t agree with her. She said in a low voice, "Niang, I''m going to look for beauties from the people and send them to the palace. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No way!" Old lady Jiang didn''t think about it.


    "How can''t it be? If you can find it and send it in, the elder sister will have a helper, and she won''t be so helpless!" Jiang miandao.


    "I don''t think you should have this idea. If you have any carelessness, the Zhou family will have to take it in. You give me that idea!" Mrs. Jiang warned.


    "So we just watch the elder sister sink into the mire like this?" Jiang miandao.


    "That''s not what you said. Your elder sister and Mrs. Feng made friends. Madame Feng said in public that your elder sister was her sister to Jinlan, and Feng''s family was the best supporter of your elder sister, which was more reliable than the house of marquis Yongle. One day with Feng''s family, your elder sister would be safe and sound. No one could move her, even the Empress Dowager!" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Although she did not know how her niece got along so well with Mrs. Feng, it was the best amulet to have this relationship.


    Today''s reputation of the Feng family is beyond doubt, the emperor will not embarrass the Feng family, so the niece is definitely not too worried.


    The real thing to be careful about is the niece''s temperament.


    In the past, she was too timid and weak to speak, and her voice was smaller than that of mosquitoes. But now there is no one who is bolder and more defiant than her.


    When she heard the news that the Empress Dowager who had just returned to the palace was ill, she was scared to death.


    Although there was nothing in the end, I lost my heart.


    Since then, the emperor has not favored her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    It is not only the mother and daughter of the Jiang family are discussing about the new xiunu''s entering the palace. This is the hottest topic in the Imperial Palace nowadays. Especially, it is closer to the day when the beautiful girls enter the palace. It is unnecessary to say that the topic is so high.


    There was a carriage from the Chu prime minister''s house. The king Xuan''s house came here.


    After arriving at King Xuan''s mansion, Mrs. Chu got out of the car and brought two food boxes. They were appetizers made by the cooks. She brought them here specially.


    Mrs. Chu was brought in all the way. She saw Chu Jia, whose face was very white and white. She was heartbroken and said, "is this a serious birth?"


    "Yes, it''s killing me. There is no one like this in front of me. This one really makes me want to vomit all my bile." Chujia complained.


    "Hard work, hard work." Mrs. Chu quickly comforted.


    "Mother, can you say that I gave up this child? I don''t want to have one. " Chujia said.


    Mrs. Chu quickly scolded: "what''s the name of this? It''s the prince''s child. It''s hard won. How many are not enough? How can we not do it?"


    She didn''t know that her daughter had passed through one, and this one was the second one conceived this year.


    Chu Jia looked depressed and said, "how could my life be so bitter? Now that I am old, I still come to suffer this crime."


    She really didn''t want to have a baby, but the stinky man in charge of Jin was really capable. At the beginning of the year, she had a big stomach, and now she has been enlarged by him.


    She didn''t want the last one, but this one Jin wanted to stay. She said it was fate. It must be the previous child who came again.


    So she had no choice but to go to the same room with Qin Xuan. Now it''s a month on the surface, but in fact, she''s nearly two months old.


    Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "what is your fate? I don''t think you can live a better life. Look at the one in the palace. If she has half of your abilities, she will not be able to get to the present stage. "


    Things inside and outside the palace are of course known. For example, the imperial concubine, who is almost replaced by a younger and more beautiful concubine, has been sitting on the bench for a long time.


    Although her master was really worried and worried, Mrs. Chu was always secretly happy. She didn''t want to see the stepdaughter get better.


    Now it was in her favor.


    Speaking of her elder sister, chujia is also with a touch of pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Her mother''s words are all right, but if her elder sister has half of her ability, it will not be reduced to this point.


    "If I had been the one who came into the palace, where can the Phoenix and the Luan concubine live? The queen may be mine Chujia said with pride.


    There is nothing more competitive than her belly, especially since the emperor has only favored her for so many years. If you don''t have seventeen or eighteen, you can''t live up to the emperor''s favor.


    But her eldest sister can''t, is really useless some, so many years has given birth to six princesses, the ninth prince was pregnant, but could not be born safely.


    "My mother knows you have the ability, but don''t think about those things now. You still have to take good care of your body and bones as early as possible." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Jia sighed: "Niang, I still like to eat the food cooked by the cook in your family. Why don''t you send the cook here?"


    "But your brother-in-law is pregnant recently, and she has a bad appetite now." Mrs. Chu hesitated.


    "She Chujia curled her lips and hummed, "her stomach is also capable of it."


    "Your brother dotes on her, the two you sent to her, and the two that your mother makes the decision. Your brother doesn''t like them very much. Of course, she can have a baby." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Jia didn''t want to mention that brother-in-law. She had nothing to say to her. She talked to her mother for a while, and then she was sent back.


    It was about noon when Qin Xuan returned to his residence.


    Recently, Qin Xuan was a little frustrated, because the Dragon son of Luan imperial concubine unexpectedly said that it was gone. What a pity?


    Now the queen has chosen eight beautiful women to enter the palace. This is a big threat to Luan''s concubine, especially Chen Ruoxue and Lin Taotao.


    He also wanted to do something to destroy the reputation of the two men, thus breaking the way into the palace. However, both Chen''s and Lin''s were very cautious and could not see anyone at all.


    If this goes into the palace, does that Luan imperial concubine''s pet not know can be divided?


    "The Lord is back." Chujia saw his brow locked, and the way.


    "Well, how are you feeling today?" Qin Xuan temporarily suppressed his mind and asked.


    "My mother sent some delicious food, which can be regarded as something to eat." Chujia said, "Lord, your son is a real troublemaker."


    Qin Xuan chuckled and said, "you are good to give birth to the child. I will reward a new set of jewelry."


    "Where can you spend so much money on it?" Chu Jiajiao was angry.


    "How can we afford to spend money? As long as you''re happy, princess. '' Qin Xuan didn''t care about Tao.


    Although the ore vein in front of him was discovered by his uncle Huang and asked him to take it back, he still has a silver mine.That silver mine has only been mined 23 / 10, and all of it has been mined out, and I will never worry about it in my life.


    The only thing to worry about is his future. Since Qin''s residence became Lord Xuan''s, he has seen a lot of people''s feelings.


    In particular, Qin Yu, the king of Jin, has been suppressing him all the time. He even sends people to watch him, trying to catch his pigtail and press him to death.


    Qin Xuan had a meal with chujia, and then went back to his study. Soon, a beautiful young concubine went to accompany him in the study.


    After listening to the voice, Jin came to the main courtyard.


    "Why does it come in the daytime?" Chu Jialian was busy.


    "The Lord is resting in his study and will not come." Jin Guanshi said, and then took her hand: "I heard that you vomit hard today?"


    "What''s more, I said not to give birth, not to give birth, you have to, you are relaxed and happy, I have to suffer." Chu Jia did not follow the way.


    Jin Guan Shi chuckled and said, "it''s impossible. You have the ability to have children."


    Of course he was happy. He already had a son and a daughter, and he would inherit the Xuan palace in the future.


    And his father is the most beneficial, naturally, the more children, the better.


    "It''s necrotic. If the Lord knows you dare to do this, he will certainly strip you alive." Chujia hummed.


    Director Jin smiles, and Haosheng comforts her.


    In this bustling day, the eight beautiful women who attracted the attention of the public entered the palace on the auspicious day appointed by the imperial palace.


    In an instant, she became the most eye-catching eight beauties in the palace.


    Among them, Chen Ruoxue and Lin Taotao, two of whom are well-known, were directly granted the title of nobles in Jin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Xue GUI Ren and LIN Gui Ren became the red men in the palace in an instant.


    Because it was appointed by the Emperor himself. According to the empress''s intention, at most, one of them would be granted a permanent title. However, the emperor directly appointed a noble person after reading the picture album of the beautiful girls.


    The two people are also worthy of Sheng Ming, one face if Hibiscus is delicate and gorgeous, the other looks like peach blossom is more beautiful than peach plum.


    On the first night, Xue GUI was lucky, and the next night LIN Gui was lucky.


    It is reasonable to say that on the third night, she should have gone to flatter the other concubines, but the concubine was not very well. The emperor went to accompany the concubine for half a month, which made the other six new to the palace forget their promise.


    "It is said that the imperial concubine is in charge, but the concubine Luan has the potential to replace her. Now it seems that the rumor is true." Snow noble''s maid curling said.


    Snow between the eyes and eyebrows also with a touch of fear: "the princess is just, now more than 30 years old, no longer young, but Luan Fei is now in her prime time, and behind her there is the empress dowager, she is so favored, it is really unmatched."


    Being favored is the best weapon, especially with the Empress Dowager as a supporter.


    Take a look at the writing of Luan imperial concubine this time, and you can see that one of them is just uncomfortable, but these new concubines are left behind by the emperor.


    did not come back for half a month, and he stopped at Wutong garden of Luan Fei.


    "It''s really unscrupulous. It doesn''t put new people in their eyes. It''s provocative to new people like noble people." Said the curling.


    Xue Guiren said faintly, "why should she put us in the eyes of those who are new to the palace? We are here to compete with her for favors. How can she be polite to us?"


    This is to give them power, but the key is the emperor''s attitude, which is obviously spoiling Luan Fei.


    Not only Xue Guiren, but also Lin Guiren are thinking.


    "I thought Chen Ruoxue would be my biggest rival after entering the palace, but I didn''t want to be sure that my mother was right. The Luan imperial concubine who can take the place of the imperial concubine is the most worthy of my heart." Lin Guiren whispered.


    "What you said is right. The emperor even ordered people to bring a peacock back from the outside for the sake of concubine Bolan''s smile these days. It''s really beautiful. It''s very pleasing to see. The whole harem has been spread all over the country. In the past, when the imperial concubine of Weiyang Palace was favored, he didn''t have such a treatment." Lin Guiren''s maid Xiaolan said.


    Lin Guiren said: "when we new people enter the palace, the four promise not to say anything for the time being. But according to the rules, the emperor will at least spoil two of them. But after being" uncomfortable "by consort Luan, all the new people will make way for her."


    Xiaolan frowned: "who said no, it''s really against the emperor''s favor!"


    "And the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has endured for decades for the emperor''s throne. The emperor is ashamed of her. Consort Luan grew up around the Empress Dowager. She has also made an account of her. It''s really hard to deal with it." Lin sighed.


    She would rather be favored by the imperial concubine Yue. She is a physically disabled person suffering from heart disease. She is too old to have children. She has no threat at all.


    Where can you compare with the dangerous concubine Luan? As soon as you enter the palace, you will be the imperial concubine.


    and peacock in the Wutong garden, it is really rare.


    This peacock has attracted a lot of attention, including Chu Yue.


    Of course, Chu Yue is not rare peacocks. What makes her angry is that Qin Heng said that she was good to her, but actually she was not good at all.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she have peacocks, but Luan Fei had?


    Chu Yue asked xiaolizi to find out about xiaoxuanzi and find out when the slag dragon was resting in Panlong hall.


    Xiao xuanzi came to ask his adoptive father. Where did he know about it? But he was always more daring. He said to his master: "long live, will you rest in Panlong Hall tonight?"


    Qin Heng really didn''t want to go to the harem, so he said, "that slave sent someone to talk to empress Luan, so as to save empress Luan and other emperors."


    Qin Heng did not say what, the chief manager came out, and after he spoke to Xiao Xuan, he sent the Wutong yuan over.


    Xiaoxuanzi personally came to Weiyang palace and said that Chu Yue nodded. Qin Heng rested in Panlong hall that night, and Chu Yue came.


    Qin Heng sleeps early. When Chu Yue comes in, the room is dark, leaving a faint light.


    "The emperor has gone to bed so early?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was sleepy originally, but when he heard this voice, he immediately got up and sat up. He glared at her angrily and said, "what are you doing here?"


    This is the witch. I don''t know what kind of tricks she has done to him.


    The other women who made him sleep didn''t have much taste. He couldn''t find it in Xue GUI Ren and LIN Gui Ren who were newly admitted to the palace. When he was with her, he felt the same as Luan Fei.


    Always so insipid and tasteless, he felt that he must have been touched by this enchantress, otherwise how could it be so? I have no patience at all. I have to deal with things.Chu Yue chuckled: "I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. The emperor refuses to come to Weiyang palace to see me. Naturally, I can only come here to see the emperor myself."


    "I think you don''t want your head on your neck!" Qin Heng sneered.


    "the head is of course necessary. The emperor went to the Phoenix Tree court last night, but he was lucky to have Luan Fei." Chu Yue asked.


    "No, Princess Luan''s body is not comfortable. I won''t let her go!" Qin Hengdao.


    stayed in the half month of Wu Tong Yuan, and he also spended two times of the princess. He didn''t feel what it was like, and then he heard that the princess was not very comfortable. He did not touch her either.


    However, Qin Heng''s face turned black when he said this. Why did he say this to the witch!


    Chu Yue said: "the emperor''s affection for consort Luan is really moving. There is no peacock in Weiyang palace. Should the emperor send one to Weiyang palace?"


    "Just you?" Qin Hengchao glanced at her coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, just me." Chuyue chuckled and pushed him down.


    "You are a hungry and thirsty woman. I have never seen you like this. You are really dissolute!" Qin Heng face expressionless, allow her to peel off his pajamas one by one, said.


    "If the emperor''s eyes were not so expectant, I might believe that the emperor was forced by me." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng would like to say something mean, but the moon of Chu was blocked up, and Qin Heng swallowed all his words.


    Qin Heng doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. How can he feel that his soul trembles when he is with this woman?


    It was just a kiss from her.


    What''s more, how could he promise her to send her a peacock?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Chu Yue left in the middle of the night, did not stay in the Panlong hall, nor paid attention to Qin Heng, who was trapped in self doubt.


    Although Qin Heng was full of complaints and despised the enchantress, he had to admit that only the witch had the feeling of soul sublimation with him.


    Other women, his favorite concubine, are not.


    However, when he was with Luan Fei, there was a sense of satisfaction, which was not comparable to that when she was with her.


    The second peacock is also sent to the palace, to Weiyang palace.


    Qin Heng, of course, did not use the saying to Chu Yue, which directly indicated that it was sent to the sixth princess by the emperor.


    It is well known that the emperor dotes on the sixth princess, but does the emperor really send the peacock to the sixth princess?


    After hearing this, Luan Fei frowned.


    "Niang, there is no action in Weiyang palace, but I don''t want to. The emperor even sent a peacock to the past!" Maidservant pearl can''t help getting Tao.


    Luan imperial concubine is also puzzled, this is how to return a responsibility? How could the emperor send peacocks to Weiyang palace? Now the emperor should hate that woman in Weiyang palace.


    Mother Qi, who was sent by the empress dowager, said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The emperor doesn''t give it to the princess, it''s just for the six princesses."


    "How can mammy believe that? The emperor clearly gave it to Princess Yue. " Said Pearl.


    "It is true that the emperor dotes on Princess Yue, but since she offended the empress dowager, she has not been flattered any more. However, the Empress Dowager is most interested in her. In the emperor''s heart, however, there is only princess Luan." Mother Qi said.


    "No matter whether the Emperor gave it to the princess or to the six princesses, I don''t have any other thoughts. It''s just that the Emperor just gave it to me, and Weiyang Palace also got one. That''s why I can''t help but be more concerned." Luan Fei said.


    "Why do you worry about this? The most important thing is for the emperor to have a dragon heir as soon as possible. " Mother Qi whispered.


    Luan Fei didn''t say anything.


    However, Qin Heng asked the emperor to come over for dinner. Qin Heng came here. Not only did people come over, but also a little guilty, he picked a precious pearl hairpin for her from the warehouse.


    "Princess Ai, look at the hairpin. I found it for you for a long time in the warehouse. It must be very suitable for your skin." Qin Heng said.


    Concubine Luan accepted it with a smile, then looked at him and said, "the emperor said to my concubine that this peacock in my palace is the only one? Now there is one in Weiyang palace


    "Don''t get me wrong. The peacock has nothing to do with Princess Yue. It''s the girl of Changle who wanted it. Yesterday, I sent someone to go there. I told her that it''s not too precious for me to think about, and there''s just one left. So I ordered someone to send it to Weiyang palace, but it has nothing to do with that woman." Qin Heng said with assurance.


    Luan imperial concubine looked at him and felt his disgust and disdain for the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace. Only then was she satisfied.


    She said that how can love Gu have an accident? In the end, the sixth Princess got the sacred heart, so that there is a peacock.


    Other palaces don''t think so.


    I think the emperor is going to make up with the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace.


    after all, there is a peacock in Wutong yuan, and one of them is also in Weiyang Palace. It is said to be given to the six princesses, but everyone feels that this is for the princess.


    This peacock is also very beautiful. When they came to appreciate it, they asked her privately. Did the emperor put down his prejudice?


    Chu Yue shook her head, saying that it was for the sixth princess, not for her.


    Empress Xiao is probably the most clear one among all people.


    "This palace knows that if she wants to compete for favors, she must have the power to compete. You see, she wants a peacock in the past." Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu said: "it''s just that I don''t understand. What kind of means are you playing? In the past time and again, Panlong hall never stayed overnight


    "It''s like the prostitutes in the GouLan yard who are ready to go and call." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Purple perilla''s face was chatting.


    "What else is left of her that she has always been flattered by this audacity?" Empress Xiao said, "now Lin Guiren, Xue Guiren, they enter the palace before and after. Luan imperial concubine is so confident. If she doesn''t want to go out, she will have to eat in this palace until she dies old!"


    Obviously, there was a strong disdain in the Queen''s tone.


    "But in the end, the emperor did not say that he would forgive her, but she was given to Weiyang palace in the name of the sixth princess." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao said: "it''s hard for her to compete with those young concubines for her age."


    "Madame, the fifth princess is making trouble." At this time, a maid of honor came in.


    Empress Xiao frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "The fifth princess said she didn''t have peacocks. Why did the sixth princess have one? She wanted one too." Said the maid."That''s nonsense." Empress Xiao frowned.


    "Niang, do you want to buy one for the fifth princess? It''s not that they''re not sold out. " The purple perilla then also way.


    "If you don''t buy it, you really have to compare everything with Weiyang palace. Can she finish it? The situation in the harem won''t look at it at all. I think about these superficial things all day long. " Said queen Xiao.


    So the fifth princess was beaten down, which made the fifth Princess very sad. Haosheng cried.


    The fourth princess can only comfort her.


    But it didn''t work. The fifth Princess cried and said, "I, the legitimate princess, want nothing, even the title. I call her Qin Weiyang the first. Now she has peacocks, but I don''t have them. How can my father be so unfair? I''m his daughter, or a legitimate Princess. Can''t I compare with Qin Weiyang, a common princess?"


    Covering her face and crying, she finally received a letter from her good cousin.


    He ordered his family to buy one. If she wanted one, he would send it to her.


    "Five princesses, good childe, you know you want peacocks, so you don''t hesitate to ask people to buy them." Said the little maid.


    The fifth princess''s hurt heart got great consolation, sniffed her nose and said, "I understand the good cousin''s intention, but my mother won''t allow me to raise it."


    When she wrote back to Chen Shan, she said the same thing.


    Chen Shan wrote another letter to her and said, "that cousin will keep it for you. You can come out of the palace whenever you want to."


    The fifth princess was moved and shy. She was obedient to her. He was willing to get anything she wanted. She knew that a peacock was not cheap. It needed fifty taels of gold to buy it.


    But for her, good cousin still bought it back.


    How can she repay her good cousin for her kindness?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The Mid Autumn Festival has come on August 15, and every palace is preparing for it.


    Chu Yue also prepared a music, after all, after the peacock incident, she has been labeled as starting to compete for favor.


    Although it''s very pitiful to say, these 30 odd people still have to be forced to open a business. They can''t live on their former saints. She is probably the first one in the palace.


    So it''s all like this. What else can I say? The fight is over.


    But really don''t say, little Weiyang still likes the peacock that her father emperor sends very much, everyday is feeding personally.


    is that she didn''t send someone to look for her father''s name. She went to Wutong yuan to have a look at the peacock, but went with her three sisters.


    But her father sent her one. Xiaoweiyang knew that her father must want to give her mother''s concubine, but he didn''t say it.


    So I like peacock more.


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival in August, the moon was big and round. Empress Xiao ordered people to hold a palace banquet. On top of the banquet, there were concubines ready to sing and dance.


    LIN Gui Ren and Xue GUI Ren are all dressed up. Luan Fei is dressed in red and holding a snow-white cat, which makes her skin white and beautiful.


    It is better to say that the Mid Autumn Festival is a feast for concubines.


    The Empress Dowager likes quiet and doesn''t like such lively scenes, so she doesn''t come here.


    Qin Heng was surrounded by many beauties. Drinking wine and watching the song and dance, he was in a good mood. However, he looked around and found that the obnoxious Enchantress of Weiyang palace did not come.


    In the heart a burst of loss can not help but surge up, this is called Qin Heng eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, immediately then cast off this should not have the mood.


    The enchantress was a little self-conscious and didn''t come to the party!


    Consort Luan has never seen Chu Yue for such a long time, so she looked left and right, and finally said, "empress, on such a good day tonight, haven''t you come?"


    "How can such a good life be short of your concubine? However, the imperial concubine is unique, saying that the annual Mid Autumn Festival can not be passed like this. " Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "So, the imperial concubine has prepared a special song and dance for the emperor?" Luan Fei then asked.


    Empress Xiao laughs but says nothing.


    Luan imperial concubine did not care about her attitude. He said to Qin Heng, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager has given you an elaborate gift. Don''t let down your heart."


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and others are all psychological ridicule. When the imperial concubine was favored in the past, you didn''t know where it was. Now it is rampant.


    But Qin Heng was very face saving, and said, "all the gifts are not as good as those you gave me. I''m happy with the gift you gave me."


    Luan Fei chuckles: "the emperor likes to laugh."


    At this time, the little xuanzi outside came in and told him, "I''d like to tell you, long live master, and ask him and the empress to move one or two?"


    Qin Heng frowned to attack, he knew it was the witch who was going to be a demon, and wanted to break her invitation to favor.


    Empress Xiao first opened her mouth and said with a smile, "the emperor, the imperial concubine is so carefully prepared that all the younger sisters would like to see it. It''s the same with concubine Luan who wants to come."


    "Yes, the emperor. I also want to see what kind of songs and dances the imperial concubine and empress have prepared for the emperor." Luan Fei said with a smile.


    "Since Princess Eyre wants to see it, go out there and have a look." Qin Heng then also said.


    This submissive appearance is called empress Xiao''s eyebrows jumping. As expected, this consort of Luan is unusual. However, the emperor won''t refuse anything if she says it!


    It''s no wonder that Weiyang palace worked so hard. It''s really a match.


    But the enemy of the enemy is a friend. She is really willing to help Weiyang palace tonight.


    All the people came out and were taken to the spacious courtyard, which was brought by the chief manager himself.


    There was no ostentation in his eyes, which was called a frown on Qin Heng''s brow.


    Liu Fei was surprised and said, "the emperor, look, is that sister Yue?"


    Looking at the place she pointed to, other concubines also saw it. The imperial concubine was stunned: "how can she stand on the roof, so high and so dangerous!"


    Empress Xiao squinted and said, "come on, go and ask. What is your concubine doing? How can she take such a risk? It''s really ridiculous. I thought she was going to prepare a surprise for the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not to prepare a fright for the emperor


    Qin Heng was really scared. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, he saw the woman standing on the roof. The evening wind blew her skirt and made her look like she was going to go with the wind.


    This made him feel a tight heart, clearly want to do what they want to say, but in the end all belong to silence.


    "Don''t worry, the empress has sent a guard over there, and this is what the lady asked for in person." Said the manager.


    "Is your concubine sure?" Asked queen Xiao.


    Concubine Liu and Princess Xian are both clenched by their hands. The princesses and princesses who come to the banquet tonight also look over there.Xiaoweiyang was not there, so Xiaoweiyang went to Yongle Houfu to send moon cakes. She also stayed in Yongle Houfu to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with her great grandmother. This is what Chu Yue asked.


    She was afraid that standing so high would frighten the little girl, so she sent her out in advance.


    "Play music." Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng, who led a group of concubines closer and closer, chuckled.


    In an instant, the classical music began to ring, holding two flexible pheasant tail feathers. Behind it was a full moon. The Chu moon in dancing clothes jumped from the eaves to worship the moon.


    Soft dance, delicate make-up, as well as that peerless appearance, is really unique style.


    If Qin Yun is here, he won''t be moved, and he will spit on him. He even directly plagiarizes Yaya''s Diao Chan to worship the moon!


    But I have to say, it is also impeccable.


    Qin Heng is crazy, not only he, but also the other concubines who are good at singing and dancing are unpredictable.


    This princess Yue is indeed the only one who has been in love for so many years. It is really extraordinary. This dance is really exciting.


    After the dance, there are only a few words left in their minds!


    However, Chu Yue ignored too much and disappeared directly in the public''s sight.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "Yue princess is really the most beautiful woman in the harem. What''s the name of this one?"


    "If you go back to the empress, you will say that this dance tonight is called" Diao Chan worship the moon. " Said the manager.


    "It''s a good time for Diao Chan to pay homage to the moon. She has a heart." Empress Xiao nodded and said to Qin Heng, "what do you think? How well does the princess dance


    "What about Princess Eyre?" Qin Heng takes back the sight that does not give up to take back, looks to Luan imperial concubine to say.


    "It''s better to dance with your concubine. I''ve opened my eyes." Luan imperial concubine face some stiff ground says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    But not only Luan Fei was not the only one with a bad face, but the old people in other palaces, as well as Lin Guiren and Xue Guiren, who had just entered the palace, were no better.


    Of course, the old people still know a little about the princess, so it''s not so hard to accept.


    But Lin Guiren, Xue Guiren and others are different.


    They knew that the princess was a widow, and it was a great fortune to be able to get there by virtue of a widow.


    But even so, they did not think much of the princess.


    After all, it''s good luck. It doesn''t matter what else you want.


    But obviously they are still arrogant. After all, it''s absolutely groundless that people have the ability to be favored for ten years.


    It''s really a good skill. This dance is unprecedented, but it''s superb. If they still feel good-looking, it''s not surprising that the emperor has just lost his mind.


    But such a powerful imperial concubine has been replaced by the Luan imperial concubine. How should the Luan imperial concubine have the mind and the means?


    Empress Xiao was very satisfied with the attitude of these concubines, and said with a smile to Qin Heng: "emperor, after enjoying the dancing posture of the imperial concubine, let''s go back to the main hall to enjoy the music and eat snacks?"


    Qin Heng did not speak, this will have come back to God, he is still a little annoyed, annoyed that he was almost lost by the woman.


    It''s just a dance. What''s the big deal? But Qin Heng pressed to endure his surging heart, so he comforted himself.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "the imperial concubine has gone back to Weiyang palace to have a rest. Does the emperor want to see her?"


    "No, go back to the hall." Qin Heng said.


    So he went back to the master of ceremonies hall to enjoy the music. But after seeing the Diao Chan worshipping the moon, he came to see these songs and dances. It was really tasteless.


    Qin Heng sat for a while and then left first, even without Guan Luan imperial concubine.


    This is called Luan imperial concubine''s face slightly changed. She knows that the hand she has shown on Weiyang palace tonight is extraordinary, which has fascinated the emperor.


    "Concubine Luan, the emperor and the imperial concubine have been in love for more than ten years. Although the emperor dotes on you now, the love between the emperor and the imperial concubine is not comparable to that in your short time." Empress Xiao looked at Luan Fei and said.


    Concubine Luan said, "what the empress said is that I didn''t dare to compare with the imperial concubine. In particular, the imperial concubine is so gorgeous that we can''t compete with her."


    "In spite of this, concubine Luan doesn''t have to belittle herself. As a queen, I have to remind you that the emperor is not your own. There are also other concubines in the harem, especially the new concubines. They all want to be loved by the emperor, so you, concubine Luan, should give them proper opportunities." Said queen Xiao.


    "In the old days, when the empress was the only one to be favored, did the empress tell her the same thing?" Luan imperial concubine first said so, and then just then said with a smile: "the empress said that, in fact, my concubine has also told the emperor, but the emperor refused."


    "Luan Fei, does this mean that the emperor is infatuated with you and ignores many concubines in the imperial palace?" Said the princess.


    "Elder sister Xifei joked. I mean, if I have the ability to take the emperor away, I will have nothing to say." Luan imperial concubine said and then got up, toward empress Xiao way: "empress empress, Minister concubine takes advantage of now time is still early, still want oneself to go back to appreciate the moon."


    "Go ahead." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    Luan imperial concubine then went a ceremony, and then took a step first.


    "Isn''t the empress talking about her? It''s so arrogant!" Wen bin can''t help saying.


    "Arrogance also needs arrogant capital. If it''s Wen bin, can you be arrogant?" Queen Shaw road.


    Wen pin choked and half died.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "consort Luan really has arrogant capital. As soon as she enters the palace, she becomes the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine who has been promoted all the way is not as fast as her, especially the Empress Dowager behind her. Now she is so young and beautiful..." As she said this, she looked at Lin Guiren, Xue Guiren and other young concubines, and said with a smile, "you new concubines, there are concubines like Luan in front of you. If you want to win the favor of the emperor, you should pay attention."


    "Well said Sister Xian Fei." Liu Fei chuckled.


    This is called Lin Guiren, Xue Guiren and others are frustrated.


    They relied on their beauty when they were young, but even though the imperial concubine was not young, she was still beautiful, not to mention Liu Zhishu.


    At that time, it was the famous Imperial four beauties, talent and beauty, as well as family background.


    But even so, they are not as good as this Luan Fei.


    Obviously, Liu Fei was the best one among the four beauties in the imperial capital, and the remaining three were very ordinary, especially miss Yan, who had lost her fragrance.


    After a while, empress Xiao was satisfied with taking people back, and the Palace Banquet was almost finished.


    When Lin Guiren returned to her yard, the maid Xiaolan said in a low voice, "your honor, we are not in a good position now."


    LIN Gui people don''t know that they have no relatives. There is a strong opponent like Luan Fei in front of him. It''s really hard to get ahead.In fact, she didn''t think about it before entering the palace, but the water in the palace was obviously much deeper than she had expected.


    Even if she had the reputation of Peach Blossom Fairy, it was not able to get the emperor''s special treatment.


    On the other side of the snow lady now with her similar ideas.


    But apparently they were lucky compared to the other six who entered the palace together.


    After all, he has been blessed by the emperor.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" Said the maid, curling.


    "Let''s take a look at the harem for a moment. All the palaces are occupied. Maybe they are waiting to catch my pigtail, especially those masters. Do you see, all of them are like wolves and tigers, especially Wen bin, the biological mother of the third prince. Our eyes are eager to pierce us." Snow noble whispered.


    "Your honor, shall we just look at it?" Curling can not help but say: "now just into the palace, it is a good time for the emperor to love."


    "But where does the emperor see me now?" Snow noble person melancholy way: "you see tonight on the imperial concubine, that is a powerful role, tonight the emperor must call her to sleep?"


    But no, the whole harem thought that it must be Weiyang palace to be favored tonight, but finally came the news that the Emperor himself was resting in the Panlong hall.


    Luan imperial concubine there is a sigh of relief, spin even if it is a face of ridicule.


    No matter how your imperial concubine Yue can communicate with heaven, the emperor will not want to see you.


    At this time, the moon of Chu, who was secretly carried to Panlong hall by a sedan chair, saw Qin Heng. Qin Heng stood in the moonlight to enjoy the moon.


    "The emperor is so elegant." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    Qin Heng looked at her with familiar dislike in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Qin Heng thought that he was probably crazy, otherwise how could he take this woman over?


    When he saw her now, he hated her and thought how could there be such an ugly woman in the world? It''s an alien existence.


    However, he disliked her so much that he did not know why he wanted to see her. It was just incredible, so how could he feel that he was probably crazy?


    If it wasn''t for this incomprehensible idea?


    But Qin Heng knows that he will have such a move tonight. Seven or eight times out of ten is because of her dance.


    At this time, she said, "you dance for me again." The tone was high, as if to give something.


    Isn''t it a gift? This woman loves him so much that she can''t be happy to let her dance to him. What she''s trying to do tonight is to call her in?


    However, Qin Heng also slightly frowned. What this woman is good at is getting more. She should not think that she likes her any more? Impossible, he simply wanted to see her dance, but nothing else.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that her inner world was so colorful. She said, "if the emperor wants to see the dance, he can invite Kabuki to come. Why did he call me here in the middle of the night? I''m not a dancer."


    Look, that''s pride.


    Qin Heng hummed in his heart and said, "just the one you dance to the moon tonight, do it again!"


    "Does the emperor like it?" Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Heng did not speak, just looked at her so lightly.


    Of course, Chu Yue knows that he likes watching it. Otherwise, how could he carry her over? Although it is still a pair of stinky disgust like, but he subconsciously obviously wants to get close to her.


    But it was only in order to have a plausible statement that he could convince himself.


    Chu Yue understood, also understood, so she would not be honest to simply come over and dance to him. What''s the meaning of that?


    Like a spirit snake, Chu Yue put her hands on his waist and said with a light smile, "if the emperor wants to see Kabuki dance and play music, I can accompany the emperor to watch it, but if the emperor wants to see me dance, I will charge for it."


    Qin Heng despised her.


    Look, he guessed that he was right. He began to kick his nose and face. He was so happy that he could come and dance for him. He pretended to look like this.


    But Qin Heng also said, "what do you want?"


    Chu Yue tells him what she wants with her actions. Qin Heng is as firm as a mountain, and is allowed to let the snake demon run wild on him.


    "The emperor is the reincarnation of King Kong." Chu Yuejiao voice.


    In fact, Qin Heng''s breath is out of control, but he still looks calm and frowns: "you talk well!"


    "I have been speaking well, Emperor." Chu Yue could not feel that he had no resistance to her at all, and chuckled and stopped.


    Qin Heng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If she came again, he would make a fool of himself.


    "The emperor is willing to spend the night with me, which shows my position in the emperor''s heart." Chu Yue put his arm around his waist and said.


    Qin Heng looked scornful and said, "I asked you to come and dance!"


    He really opened a dye shop and simply asked her to come and dance for him. In his eyes, it was no different from Kabuki, but she had to be amorous.


    "I know what the emperor said, so I will dance for the emperor?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "Well." Qin Heng responded lightly.


    Chu Yue came out of his arms, and then began to dance, while dancing from her mouth that strange tune.


    But this tune is really good, Qin Heng while drinking wine watching this woman try to please him.


    However, as she said, on such a day tonight, he did not go to the harem to find other concubines, but he called her here. This is a kind of affirmation to her.


    Qin Heng looked at the dancing woman, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    I want to see this woman and I don''t want to see her, because seeing him can''t help hating her, but there''s no reason to hate her.


    Qin Heng frowned. Did he treat her coldly because she was disrespectful to the Empress Dowager? From the attitude of the people in the palace, we can see that he really spoiled her for more than ten years, but because she was disrespectful to the empress dowager, he was so disgusted?


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    How can you hate this woman so much? Or did he change his mind and like the younger, more beautiful and more understanding Luan Fei, so that he was merciless to the old people?


    But he didn''t feel that way.


    When Chu Yue finished dancing, he faced him at a distance and said with a smile: "emperor, my concubine has already finished dancing. Does the emperor want to keep my concubine or do you want to go back?"


    Qin Heng also asked himself whether he wanted to keep her or to go back?


    But in the end, he drove her back.Maybe he really changed his mind, but he was sure that he was really in love with Luan Fei. The only one who could live in his heart was Princess Luan.


    So that''s the woman.


    "After you Be on your own. " Qin Heng said before she left.


    He will not treat her unfairly because of the Feng family behind her and years of affection. She will always be a princess.


    Chu Yue laughed at all the flowers and turned pale: "the emperor asked my concubine to be more orderly? The emperor never kept his own way. In the past, when his concubine was the princess of Qin, the emperor knew that, but he never hesitated when he went into the house to steal fragrance and jade. "


    With that, she waved her sleeve and left.


    Leave some angry Qin Heng, he felt that he hated this woman is not without reason, look at what she said!


    It''s just out of thin air. What kind of Princess Qin, what kind of person he is!


    But Qin Heng soon frowned again. Yes, how did this woman enter the palace? Why doesn''t he seem to remember?


    "Seal white!" Qin Heng frowned at once.


    The chief manager came to serve him immediately.


    Originally, I wanted to ask myself how I knew this enchantress, but when the words came to my mouth, I still swallowed them back. It''s just a matter of the past to ask what I did. What''s the significance of talking about it now.


    "Long live, why don''t you leave your concubine? In the past years, the Lord of long live lived with her on the Mid Autumn Festival." The chief manager said boldly.


    Qin Heng did not speak, but looked at the bright moon in the sky and drank his own wine.


    Chu Yue, who returned to Weiyang palace, was the first to come to the residence of mother-in-law Miao.


    "How did the empress come back? This is a good moon tonight. Did the emperor leave her mother?" Miao mother-in-law is not sleeping at this time, see her come to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Chu Yue couldn''t bear Qin Heng''s look at her as a stranger, so she came here so late.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Miao was pounding medicine, he said, "it''s really not my fault to come here to harass her so late."


    "How polite you are." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue also came to the point: "when can mother-in-law make medicine to contain female Gu in Luan Fei''s body?"


    "Old lady, I have been doing it, but this pill is not easy to make, and two failed." Mother in law Miao sighed and showed her the pills.


    Chu Yue said: "although it''s to bother mother-in-law, but I also know the truth that haste leads to failure. Mother-in-law should have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your concern, but I understand." Mother Miao nodded her head and said, "I also want to make the pill as soon as possible, so as to help my mother go to her heart."


    Chu Yue nodded and came back without staying.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is with Qin Heng, but this year''s Mid Autumn Festival is obviously to their own.


    Chu Yue had no mood to enjoy the moon, so she simply went back to her room and went to bed.


    At this time of the past year, she was with Qin Heng and Xiaoweiyang, eating moon cakes and crabs, drinking wine and appreciating the moon.


    But I don''t want to change so fast.


    This year, a family of four could enjoy the moon, but each of them had its own way, especially Xiao Jiu.


    Now this is almost one year old, do not know how life is?


    Chu Yue went to sleep with a sigh.


    And in the dream, she saw a child, a small bald head, he was holding a piece of moon cake is chewing, that is, the quality of that piece of moon cake is not very good, he chewed for a while, did not bite to move, to throw.


    Not yet able to walk, but the child climbed very fast and disappeared.


    Chu Yue was a little worried. Naturally, she followed the child. The child came to an old monk. The old monk smilingly gave him a glass of water to drink.


    "Ah." The child drinks water and sounds milk to the old monk.


    "It''s not enough. Have another drink." The old monk nodded and poured him another cup.


    The child was obviously very satisfied. He drank the cup and threw it away. He found a comfortable position at the foot of the old monk and fell asleep.


    The old monk ignored him and copied his own scriptures.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help cursing in her dream: "you smelly bald ass, the child is still so young, you don''t know to cover him with a quilt. The dew is heavy after the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    The old monk looked in her direction.


    Chu Yue''s heart beat is slow, how to return a responsibility, how does she feel he seems to see her?


    Isn''t she a soul state in a dream?


    "Xiao Jiu is fine. You don''t have to worry." The old monk said in a warm voice.


    Chu Yue didn''t forget this sentence until she got up the next morning. Because of this sentence, Chu Yue''s mood was very low.


    The little monk who can''t see his face last night is really her son? Or does she think every day and dream at night?


    When Xiao Weiyang came back to the palace at noon, she saw that her mother''s concubine was not very energetic. She could not help but ask magpie quietly, "aunt magpie, what''s wrong with her mother''s concubine?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like that when I get up in the morning." Magpie shook her head.


    She asked her mother, but she didn''t say anything, but it''s probably because the emperor doesn''t come to Weiyang palace now.


    Magpie way: "six princesses go to accompany Niang."


    Little Weiyang nodded and came to accompany her mother''s concubine.


    "My mother and concubine are all right, but my aunt is coming. I feel depressed." Chu Yue said.


    Seeing that her mother''s concubine didn''t look like she was hurt by her father''s emperor, Xiao Weiyang was also a little relieved. She turned and said, "mother imperial concubine, great grandmother''s body and bones are very healthy. She asked me to bring you a message, saying that you don''t have to worry about her, as long as you take good care of yourself."


    Chu Yue smiles: "I know, in Yong Le Hou house with your uncle big box, they get along well?"


    "Well, there''s cousin Chuan, but I overheard my grandmother whispering to big box that she wants to tell me to cousin Chuan." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue laughs: "how do you think that?"


    "How can that be? My cousin and I are cousins. We can''t be together. I''ve learned genetics from my aunt!" Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue said: "then do not care about your grandmother, she is that person."


    Small Wei Yang nodded: "big box son also said, said that does not need to be married, originally enough to be close, my marriage is not Yongle Hou house can make the decision, is the father emperor and the mother imperial concubine you make the decision."


    "You have a big box in mind." Chu Yue said.


    She was satisfied with Li mor''er''s cousin, saying what should be said and not saying much.


    "But my mother''s concubine, I seem to see that she has some contacts with cousin Shan." Little Weiyang whispered."Who is good cousin?" Chu Yue didn''t think of it for a while.


    "It''s Chen Shan, the youngest son of aunt Xiyang." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue thought of it and said, "it''s no surprise. Princess Xiyang has a lot to do with the queen. Chen Shan has nothing to say about her proximity to the fifth princess."


    "It''s not that the relationship between brother and sister is close. I think cousin Shan seems to want to be a princess!" Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue was surprised, but she thought it was not impossible. She said, "they are cousins. It''s not good to be together. If the opportunity is right, please remind the fifth princess."


    "Do you want to remind her? She probably won''t pay attention to me. On the contrary, the more I obstruct her, the more I will do it. Maybe I will think that I like my good cousin. " Small Wei Yang frowned and said.


    "Let it be. I don''t think the queen can look up to Princess Xiyang''s house." Chu Yue also said.


    In fact, the Chen family that Princess Xiyang married is very ordinary. However, in the early years, the Chen family made great contributions, and the former Emperor married the former princess.


    But there are no outstanding young people in the three generations of Chen family. Now the glory is all due to the existence of Xiyang princess.


    What do you think of the queen?


    It''s the princess Xiyang. Maybe she really has this kind of mind. After all, if the five princesses are still honored, there will be two princesses in the Chen family. With this honor, the future generations will have a long way to go.


    Empress Xiao doesn''t know these things.


    But last night, when SHANGCHU Yue was taken over by a sedan chair to Panlong hall, she knew about it early on. Empress Xiao was not surprised.


    "Niang, the emperor has given the second prince a job. The second prince may leave Beijing for a while." Purple perilla sent ginseng tea, said.


    Empress Xiao a Leng, busy way: "when is this thing?"


    "It''s just come that the second prince is still in the imperial study and ordered people to report it." Said zisu.


    "Ask someone to wait outside the imperial study. When the second prince comes out, please come over." Queen Shaw road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    There is nothing to compare with her son in Queen Xiao.


    When the second prince came, he had prepared snacks for him after his mother, and said with a smile, "my son is just a little hungry."


    "You are growing up now. You are hungry. Eat some cushioned stomach." Said queen Xiao.


    The second prince nodded and used a few snacks.


    "How many courses do you want the dining room to make for you?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "No, just have some snacks." The second prince smiled and said, he put down the silver chopsticks and said, "after mother, the children and ministers are going out to do the difference."


    When it comes to going out and doing a bad job, the two princes are all happy with their eyebrows.


    His brother had a job not long after he left the palace to build the mansion, but he had it until this year. The father and Emperor didn''t have to worry.


    Just how can the second prince not be in a hurry? He was the emperor''s son, but the father and Emperor obviously more reuse the big brother.


    Now it is good, and the father finally has a job to give him.


    "What''s the job this time?" Although empress Xiao was worried, she knew that she would let go. After all, her son was not a daughter and could not be kept in her boudoir.


    Even if he knows that there will be danger outside, he should be allowed to experience and practice himself.


    "The father asked me to supervise the examinees in Yuzhou." The second prince said with some eyes shining.


    The father didn''t give it, but once he did, he was given such a good job.


    Let him pass Yuzhou to supervise the examination. Yuzhou is a very talented person. There are many ministers'' hometown in the imperial palace. The students and talents there are the first.


    In the past, of course, he could meet many talents.


    Queen Xiao thought more than he, whispered, "remember, your father and Emperor are not happy to join the gang."


    "What the mother said was." The second emperor was stunned and immediately supported the first way.


    Queen Xiao also arrived at the end of the day, and said to the zisu, "the monthly cases around the prince are all 30% thicker. This time, follow the second prince out, and be sure to protect the safety of the two princes!"


    "The maidservant will send orders." Said the Perilla.


    It is not a secret that the second prince got such a good job in the back house.


    Wenmei, who came to Fengqi palace for this matter, said, "now, the three princes have gone out of the palace to build the palace, but now nothing has happened. Otherwise, it is good for him to go out with his second brother to see and see."


    "This is the purpose of the emperor. What this palace says is not counted. If you want the three princes to follow, you will go and say to the emperor that if the emperor does not have any opinion, he will not have any opinion." Queen Xiao glanced at her and said.


    Wenmei was immediately accosted.


    "Let the third prince study in the study to read well." Queen Xiao said nothing.


    Wenbines can not, they can only return to the Mingxia palace.


    But it was a little bit of a breath, said: "the big prince has a job, the second prince also has a job, on the Third Prince did not, the emperor he so does not like the three princes?"


    "What''s that said, mother? The third prince only left the Palace this year to build his own mansion. Last year, the second prince did not leave the palace to build the mansion. It was only this year. " The maid said busily.


    Wen concubines were discontented: "the palace also knows, but this palace is anxious."


    She has no pet, if the three princes no longer fight for some, it is really to be despised to death.


    "Can the lady call the third prince to come and talk?" The maid asked.


    "Come here, this palace can tell him to be more competitive, and his face depends on him." Said Wen.


    The third prince came from the study and class.


    Wenmei asked him his lessons. The third prince said, "where to worry about it, I am the prince. If I were not the prince, I would go out to the exam now, and I would have to make a person back."


    "It''s not enough to raise people. You have to be a top scholar." Wenbines mood immediately good many, laugh and angry way.


    "Then it has to be slow, isn''t it? What is the age of this year for my son and Minister?" Said the third prince.


    Wenbinzi said, "your brother and brother have a job in his hands now."


    The third prince understood what his mother and wife meant and said, "is it still in a hurry? Brother two left the Palace last year and built the mansion until this year, the father and emperor did not give him business. He was still the emperor''s son. I was out of the Palace this year. Don''t worry about what you have


    "Is the mother and Princess worried about your future? And, the mother and princess heard that there were two little maidservants in your house who climbed up the bed to seduce you? " The warm concubines are not allowed to be virtuous.


    "Where is the name of the mother and princess, they just want the love of the Lord and son. The son is the prince. There are not two more people in the room?" Said the third prince.


    Wenmei said: "the mother and wife don''t mean you are, but you are still young. In this regard, you should pay attention to some. Otherwise, if it is passed to your father''s ears, she will inevitably get a name that makes her intelligent. You should remember the last lesson."


    The third prince skimmed and said, "OK, the children and ministers write down that is, will pay attention to later."Wen bin looked at her son, but she still told her maid, "send a mother to look after the third prince''s backyard for this palace. If anyone dares to seduce the third prince, he will serve him directly and sell it again!"


    "Yes." It''s time for the maid.


    The third prince was very dissatisfied, but looking at his mother''s face, it was obvious that this matter had not been discussed, so he could only stop talking.


    "When you can be on your own, your mother and concubine don''t care what you want, but now you should be more restrained." Wen bin softened the tone and said.


    "Yes, all the children and ministers listen to the mother''s concubine." Said the third prince.


    Wen bin also talked about errands and said, "you should work hard this year. Next year, your father should give you a job."


    The third prince didn''t want a job. He said, "it''s so hard to do business. I don''t know what you''re going to do. You have to force me to suffer that crime."


    "Why is it hard to do business? Who do you listen to?" Wen bin glared.


    "I need to listen to anyone else. I can see from my elder brother that he came back from a business trip last time. When we went to his house to play, we just saw him resting. What he showed us was that the skin on the inside of his leg was all broken. It was a large piece of horse riding!" Third Prince Road.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s your father''s approval of you and your sons to grow up. You''ll have face when you have a job!" Wen Bin said.


    The third prince didn''t think so, but he didn''t want to talk to his mother and concubine, so he should go down.


    "Good boy, you have to give your mother''s concubine a boost. She can only rely on you now." Wen Bin said.


    The third prince was most afraid of his mother''s concubine''s coming here, so he quickly said, "the son minister still has some social intercourse. He has made an appointment with others. He can''t break his word. He will go back first."


    "Go ahead." Wen bin also said.


    "You don''t have to force the third prince too much. She''s still young now." Said the maid.


    "It''s not small. It''s thirteen in a flash." Wen bin waved his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Luan Fei, who was in the palace of CI Ning, said with a smile, "why did the Empress Dowager go to bed so early last night?"


    "When I was old, my body was not as strong as before. I had nothing else to do, so I went to sleep first." The Empress Dowager said, "I heard you came here last night as soon as I got up in the morning."


    "I wanted to come here to enjoy the moon with the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei laughs.


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager nodded and asked her, "but after one night''s Kung Fu, Weiyang palace is so popular, and the moon worship dance is really so amazing?"


    "Who is amazing, but not everyone can jump. Standing on the eaves like walking on the ground, this is not the courage of ordinary people." Luan Fei said.


    "For the sake of the emperor''s favor, of course, she would go out of her way. There are many people dancing on the drum, and dancing on the eaves is also unique." The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    "The empress of the imperial concubine startled the whole world by dancing. The news came early in the morning. It was said that the imperial concubine danced like an immortal in the moon last night, which is really unprecedented." Said mammy Sheng.


    "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t go last night to see with my own eyes how gorgeous it was." Queen Mother''s road.


    Luan Fei''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Did the emperor go to Weiyang Palace last night?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "The Emperor himself rested in the Panlong hall last night." Luan Fei said softly.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her: "it was the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival last night. Why did the emperor rest in the Panlong hall on his own? It''s just that you didn''t go there. The princess danced beautifully last night, but she didn''t go there?"


    Luan imperial concubine to on empress dowager that look into the eyes, say: "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager didn''t say to forgive Weiyang palace."


    "You can talk, but I''m afraid the position of the mourning family in the emperor''s heart is not so important." The Empress Dowager didn''t go into it any more, she just said with a smile.


    "The emperor can''t be more filial to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager should not belittle herself." Luan Fei chuckles.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything more. She just said, "now there are eight princes in the palace. All the princes in front of you can do something wrong. You should know these in your mind."


    "I understand." Luan Fei Dao.


    "But don''t worry too much. At the beginning, the emperor was the youngest of all the princes. It depends on whether you, the imperial concubine, can give birth to ten princes for the emperor first. Then there will be a lot of happiness to enjoy." Queen Mother''s road.


    Consort Luan stayed here for a while and then went back.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. Mother Sheng asked, "empress dowager, what''s the matter?"


    "The mourning family always feels that something is wrong. The emperor used to love Weiyang palace, but now Weiyang palace has spent so much time inviting favor, the emperor will not turn a blind eye to it." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Sheng mammy said: "the Empress Dowager is to feel this is Luan imperial concubine to move a hand and foot?"


    "It''s hard to say whether she moved her hands or feet. The Emperor didn''t come to her last night, so he didn''t really go around her." Queen Mother''s road.


    Sheng mammy said: "in fact, what Luan Fei said is not unreasonable. The emperor is very respectful to the Empress Dowager. Previously, Weiyang palace contradicted the Empress Dowager in front of so many concubines in the back palace. She didn''t give the Empress Dowager any face. The Empress Dowager didn''t say to forgive her, and the Emperor didn''t like that. Maybe it''s because he wants the one who doesn''t want to come to apologize to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and said, "how can you say that?"


    "Because I think the emperor''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager is not false." Said mother Sheng.


    "Let''s just think so, but it''s really beyond the expectation of my family. The widow has some skills. She always has the means to break through the encirclement." Queen Mother''s road.


    "Otherwise, how can you be in favor of the harem for many years?" Mother Sheng said.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. She was not in good spirits and continued to rest after a while.


    returned to the princess Luong of the Wutong garden.


    "Empress dowager, what did the Empress Dowager say just now? Does this doubt what means the Empress Dowager used to attract the emperor?"


    "It''s like this palace. I want to tie the emperor to my palace. I can''t leave you." Luan Fei''s words are light.


    Baozhu comforted: "Niang needn''t be sad. The Emperor didn''t go anywhere last night, so she rested in Panlong hall."


    Luan imperial concubine asks: "did not have midnight past Wei Yang palace?"


    "How is that possible?" Baozhu Leng Leng, said, the emperor wants to go to Weiyang palace secretly.


    Luan imperial concubine also knew that she was worried more, and her face was flat and said: "this palace is too thoughtful. Let people ask the emperor to come and have lunch."


    "You don''t have to ask for it. The emperor sent someone here early this morning and said that he would come at noon." Baozhu chuckled.


    Luan imperial concubine hears speech can be regarded as comfortable many.


    It''s not easy to kill a piece of heaven in this palace.


    She has the Empress Dowager as a supporter, but she also feels the pressure even so.


    After all, although she is young, the concubines of her age have also entered the palace? It has a long history.


    She is not alone.As for the upper part, there are empresses, concubines and others, the first Prince and the second prince. They are all very promising.


    Although the Empress Dowager said is not unreasonable, after all, the emperor was the youngest prince in the past, but if there is a child under the knee, it is more confident.


    Luan imperial concubine thinks like this, then gave oneself number pulse, already raised a lot of, after a while can again be pregnant.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, yueguifei''s moon worship dance has set off a wave in the imperial capital.


    Xiao Weiyang also listened to her three sisters, saying that the precious mother''s concubine was so beautiful last night that she couldn''t even see it.


    This is not, the little girl saw that her mother''s concubine was in a better mood, so she pestered her mother''s concubine to jump.


    Xiao Weiyang learns from her mother and concubine. Both of them are happy to teach and learn.


    Chu Yue let Xiaoweiyang practice by himself and then came to the backyard to pile. Now she just needs to wait.


    Waiting for mother-in-law Miao to make the pill will be almost the same.


    The speed of mother-in-law Miao is still very fast. Although it took a lot of time to collect the medicine from the ice leaf, she had already made the medicine within three days.


    "All these medicines should be given to the person who is pregnant with female poisonous insects. As long as they are drunk, the female poisonous insects can fall into a deep sleep. In this way, the male poisonous insects can be dealt with." Mother Miao gave the medicine to Chu Yue and said.


    Chu Yue asked the exact usage, then nodded should be under.


    just had no chance at the moment, because after Qin Festival, Qin Heng stopped at Wutong garden.


    This morning, Chu Yue also came here to greet her, but when she came, Luan imperial concubine did not come.


    "It''s rare for a lady to come to see you." The lady said lightly.


    "Consort Luan has not come yet." Chu Yue didn''t care about her, light words.


    After this, consort Luan arrived. Seeing her moist face, Wen Bin said bitterly: "all the imperial concubines have arrived first. Now the empress of Luan imperial concubine is more than half a cup of tea at night than the imperial concubine. It can be seen that it is not easy to serve the emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Isn''t it just serving the emperor? How many days have passed since the Mid Autumn Festival?


    Besides, before the Mid Autumn Festival, is not it that all of them were occupied by her dizziness?


    Everyone''s eyes are toward Luan Fei, including Chu Yue.


    Luan imperial concubine chuckled: "what Wen pin said is that it''s not for me today. It shouldn''t be so late. But last night, when the emperor wrote poems in his study, I stayed with him later. That''s what happened."


    Although it is soft words, but the meaning of the words can not be more obvious.


    Chu Yue can''t help looking at Luan Fei''s appearance. When she was only in favor, she seemed to be like this? Is this called geomancy in turn?


    "It''s really rare to see the imperial concubine and empress when I greet you in Fengqi palace. It''s the first time that I''ve been in the palace for so long." Luan imperial concubine then looks to her to say.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s well known that the body of the palace is not comfortable. After a long period of cultivation, it was much better. Dancing on the eaves of the front son lost her vitality. Fortunately, the empress is not surprised."


    Luan imperial concubine said: "now the imperial concubine''s mother is well, but you should always come to see you. The emperor has some habits, and I can also ask the imperial concubine for advice."


    "You are saying to this palace that you have taken this palace instead?" Chu Yue sneered at her and said.


    Luan imperial concubine hangs Mou: "high imperial concubine empress this is where words, Minister concubine where dare have so big disrespectful idea?"


    "You don''t know where to play with mud when you are in favor of the palace. How can you have room for indulgence in front of this palace?" Chu Yue sneered at him and said, "do you really think you can replace the relationship between the palace and the emperor for more than ten years? What a heartless man you are to be emperor? Let the old lady go out of the palace


    Originally, the lady who watched the play was named, but she still mentioned the old story again. She suddenly felt that her face was pale and her face was not so good-looking.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Queen Xiao''s voice came in.


    Then she was carried in by zisu, and a group of concubines got up to salute, first to the queen, then to the imperial concubine.


    Empress Xiao looked at Chu Yue and said, "Yue''s imperial concubine is a rare visitor. It''s not common for you to come here."


    "The palace is not feeling well. I just want to see what the beloved Princess Luan looks like in the back palace. I have just seen the new man in the emperor''s eyes until now." Chu Yue said.


    "They are all concubines of the emperor. It doesn''t matter who is favored. As long as you serve the emperor well, the emperor can relax and relax while his administration is busy." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "The queen said so." Luo pin said.


    "I''m very curious. After all, I don''t have much to show you when you look at Princess Luan. How can you get the emperor''s attention? LIN Gui Ren and Xue GUI Ren are also the most beautiful women in our palace. " Chu Yue said, looking at the snow lady LIN Gui Ren.


    "The noble concubine and the empress have been praised falsely." Snow noble person Lin Guiren said.


    "This palace is always telling the truth, so I wonder, consort Luan, do you have unique skills or what?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "My concubines have only been raised by the Empress Dowager since childhood. Only in this way can the emperor treat him differently. After all, the emperor is filial, and the emperor will not forgive any disrespect to the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei said slowly.


    "So this palace is not favored now because it offended the Empress Dowager?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Other people have different expressions, but they have to say that it''s very possible. The emperor has to go to see you every day. Even when he is busy, he has to tell the dining room to make some delicious food for the Empress Dowager. He is a model of filial piety.


    Luan imperial concubine way: "before the minister concubine is also personally saw, the imperial concubine empress mother is really not in the eye."


    Chu Yue hissed and said directly to empress Xiao: "empress, please sit down slowly. I''m not comfortable with my body. I''ll go back first."


    "Then the princess will have a good rest." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue means to see a ceremony, then take people away.


    "Although she is no longer in favor now, she is still that princess, and she is as reckless as ever. She doesn''t pay attention to the palace rules."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I came to greet the empress. It''s a rare day for me to come here, but I can''t say a few words before I leave." Xifei also said.


    Weiyang palace is obviously stabbed by Luan imperial concubine''s words, but Weiyang palace can''t be more arrogant all the time. Will she apologize to the Empress Dowager for the favor of the emperor?


    Concubine Shu and Princess Xi also understand some, it may be because the Empress Dowager was humiliated in the past, and the emperor treated Weiyang palace so coldly.


    "The princess is not feeling well. It''s good to go back and have a rest first." Empress Xiao has no way.


    She can understand that Weiyang palace is now playing happily with the emperor in private. Of course, she dares to act recklessly, as always.


    "The Queen''s wife is the master of the imperial palace. She controls the central palace. Even if she is a concubine, she is just a concubine in front of the queen. How can she behave in front of her wife? Isn''t that a way for everyone else to learn? " Luan Fei Dao."Only the imperial concubine is suffering from heart disease. If other concubines want to learn from the imperial concubine, this palace will not stop them. The premise is that there is a medical record of the imperial concubine. Otherwise, the palace will let her keep her in her own palace for the rest of her life." Empress Xiao said faintly.


    "The queen said so." Luo Bin sneered at the concubine Luan and said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t take care of concubine Luan. She only told Xue GUI of LIN Gui: "we ordered people to send snow clams to you all. It''s very good to stew papaya. You two should eat more and take good care of yourself. We hope you can give birth to the emperor as soon as possible."


    "now the emperor has been in Wutong court, where there are two of them serving." Wen Bin said.


    "Concubine Luan, although they are all sisters, who serve the emperor are the same, but you also have to share a share of them. They are new people who have just entered the palace." Said queen Xiao.


    "I also told the emperor to let the emperor rain and dew, but the emperor''s will is so, I dare not go against the emperor." Luan Fei said.


    "Then you should work hard. If the emperor can like Luan Fei, he can also like you." Empress Xiao said to Lin Guiren and Xue Guiren.


    Both of the nobles were only responsible for the promise.


    Qin Heng used lunch at Wutong court, and Luan Fei said, "the emperor should go around in other palace, always come over to his wife."


    "Who dares to tell you right and wrong?" Qin Hengdao.


    "This morning, when the empress said," I asked my wife to persuade the emperor that you should be soaked in rain and dew. I have not tried to persuade you. It is the emperor that you refuse. How can I blame you? " Luan Fei Dao.


    "Naturally, I will not. How can anyone else have my wife?" Qin Heng hugged her and said.


    Luan Fei jiaochen voice, but also satisfied and happy in her heart, she thought, such a life can also be good.


    I don''t know when her brother took the Weiyang palace away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    A carriage has entered the imperial capital.


    This is a large group of rich merchants, who bought a large number of brocade and Shu satins from the South and sold them in the imperial capital.


    Not only that, there are many medicinal materials, are extremely rare, are the south side of the mountain specialty.


    Such a batch of goods were very popular among the rich merchants. They were famous in the imperial capital for a time.


    In particular, the rich businessman also took a fancy to the number one girl que Hong in the first brothel of the imperial capital. Now he is fighting for the beauty''s heart and wants her to go with him.


    At nightfall, the rich merchant was alone in looking at the letters, which were news from the imperial capital.


    "I was pregnant when I was in Gu Qian''s house, but I didn''t see her dancing. When I went back with him, I would like to dance for him." Said the rich merchant slowly.


    In the deep palace, Chu Yue''s night clothes have been changed.


    "Mother, be careful." Ice leaf whispers.


    Chu moon nodded, waiting for so many talents to get that hateful slag dragon, not in the Indus garden, and went to the new palace.


    The guard in the palace is strict, but it is midnight. Although the guards in the palace are still the same, there are almost no palace people.


    Except for those on duty, everyone else went back to have a rest.


    Chu moon is not familiar with Wutong yuan, but the palace is so small that it is not easy to say what is difficult.


    Wutong court, all the way, Wutong Court Palace also many, the shift of the palace of many, but not martial arts, of course, can not find Chu month.


    In the dark, he knocked a small eunuch who was in the way and knocked him unconscious with a stone. The moon of Chu came directly to the inner hall.


    She had seen the steps of Princess Luan when she asked for her regards. She could not master martial arts. She was basically sure that she went to see her husband that day. Otherwise, why would she go to Fengqi palace.


    It''s much easier if you don''t know martial arts.


    Chu Yue comes in quietly. The maid on guard at night is ordered to faint before she finds out. The breath inside is still the same as before. Needless to say, consort Luan must be asleep.


    Chu Yue came in with a light face and gave the Luan imperial concubine a faint point. She did not care about the Luan imperial concubine who had died in the past. She began to search in the room, especially those dark boxes.


    Although there are some money and secret medicine, but there are no other Gu.


    This is the mother-in-law Miao told her to search. It seems that it is really gone. The Luan imperial concubine is really not a Gu keeper. Where should she get this pair of love Gu.


    She guessed that it might be the Empress Dowager''s handwriting.


    It is said that she has been practicing in Tianyin temple for so many years. Who knows what she has done and who she has met?


    This time back to the palace with some means, it is not difficult to understand.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay attention to other things, so she swept toward the Luan imperial concubine on the bed. After a cold hum, she poured a cup of water, took out the medicine pills from her arms and threw them in. In an instant, the pills turned into nothingness.


    She came to take the medicine in the middle of the night and didn''t even use the medicine she gave to her mother-in-law Miao, but in order to make sure everything was safe, she put it in together.


    Mother Miao''s medicine has been perfect, but it still has a fishy smell. Put her yunyun''s medicine in, the taste will disappear in an instant.


    Chu Yue pinched open Luan imperial concubine chin, poured this bowl of medicine slowly, no drop remained.


    At this moment, Chu Yue felt that she was a woman who could not be more vicious, but Chu Yue was not guilty at all.


    It''s good not to poison Luan imperial concubine, but to let female Gu sleep and enjoy it!


    packed everything, Chu Yue left Wu Tong Yuan, and did not cause a half disturbance to return to Weiyang Palace.


    Ice leaf chuckles: "Niang looks at is really more professional than slave maidservant."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "that can''t compare with you. Maybe I was born with this ability, which can be so like a fish in water."


    "Mother Miao said that if she came back, she would go to look for her." Said ice leaf.


    Chu Yue nodded. She didn''t cover up her night clothes. She came directly to mother-in-law Miao.


    Mother in law Miao asked, "has your mother done everything?"


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded: "is it time to solve the male Gu on the emperor next?"


    "Yes, but in order to prevent the Empress Dowager from preparing anything, the empress can take this pill or feed the emperor one." Mother Miao took out two pills and said.


    "What medicine is this and what is it used for?" Chu Yue didn''t pick it up. Look at her.


    "This is the secret medicine from the western regions. After taking it, they will be the most loving lovers in the world. I am also afraid that the medicine will not stop the female Gu. Once the female Gu is out of control, the emperor will forget his mother. This medicine is the second hand of preparation. The empress can take it first, and see if the emperor has a reaction." Mother Miao said.


    "Didn''t my mother-in-law say she was safe?" Chu Yue frowned and looked at her."It''s called old lady. How can I make sure that it will not be eaten back in general. However, I don''t know to what extent that pair of poisonous insects have been cultivated and what kind of materials they were cultivated. I can only try my best." Mother Miao said.


    "I believe in your mother-in-law, but you should also know that the legitimate son of the imperial court has grown up. Even if the emperor has a mistake, the Dafeng Dynasty will never be shaken. However, if there is any accident, it will be the mother-in-law, you, your granddaughter, and the family behind you will be cut off by Feng family!" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "I know all about the old lady, but please believe me." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue no longer said much, took the pill and went back.


    After a night without a dream, Chu Yue got up early the next morning and came to Fengqi palace to greet her, mainly to see the reaction of Luan Fei.


    But Luan Fei is like nobody.


    Also asked Chu Yue: "how do you look at my concubine so much?"


    "Everyone has a love for beauty. Since Luan Fei is so young and beautiful, my palace naturally wants to see more." Chu Yue said.


    Luan Fei is secretly frowning. What does this imperial concubine mean?


    After Chu Yue saw her and didn''t respond, she didn''t care, or she left early as last time.


    Empress Xiao took a look at her back. What kind of tricks is Weiyang palace playing? How does she feel to come over to ask for peace is aimed at Luan imperial concubine?


    But I didn''t see what she did. What''s going on?


    Chu Yue, regardless of other people''s doubts, went back to Weiyang palace and let xiaolizi find xiaoxuanzi.


    "Talk to the emperor some time and say I''ll come in the evening." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." I''m very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The imperial concubines and concubines want to compete for favors. The people who serve in the Panlong hall are more happy than anyone else.


    They are looking forward to the favor of the lady!


    When xiaoxuanzi came back, he told his adoptive father. Feng''s chief executive turned his lips and asked, "what kind of tricks are your concubine playing now?"


    Sleep is not less than come to sleep long live, but never stay overnight, do not sleep, long live in the daytime with do not know Weiyang palace in general.


    Although it is said that long live Lord is because the imperial concubine contradicted the Empress Dowager and did not ask the Empress Dowager to forgive him. This is what makes him unhappy, and has not passed up until now.


    But manager Feng didn''t think so.


    Although long live is filial to the empress dowager, he has not yet reached that level. After all, he has not seen him since he was a child.


    However, the imperial concubine and the emperor have been in love for many years, and they certainly can''t compare with the Empress Dowager.


    So what is this playing now?


    Little xuanzi didn''t know, but he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good that the imperial concubine is willing to come and accompany him."


    When he called the chief manager Feng, he gave him a look, but he didn''t have a good way: "what do you think of Viva now? She will come whenever she wants to? "


    Xiao xuanzi even said, "if the adoptive father is where, the imperial concubine''s Mid Autumn Festival is not painstaking. In the end, long live master has not passed. Even if the imperial concubine is picked up, he just asks her to dance and go back."


    Manager Feng glared at him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Adoptive father, son doesn''t mean anything. The son means that you should go in and talk to Viva." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Manager Feng mentioned it by changing tea: "long live, the lady sent a message to me, saying that I would like to come to Panlong hall to see him tonight."


    Qin Heng, who was working, frowned and snorted: "I want to have a rest tonight. Don''t ask her to come."


    "Long live, don''t you want to see your concubine? She is arrogant. If you can send someone to say it, you really want to see long live." Said the manager.


    Of course, Qin Heng knows that the woman who loves himself to death and has no ego must have missed him very much. After all, he hasn''t come for a long time.


    And he did not go to see her, where can she afford to live without him?


    Qin Heng has some troubles. It''s really helpless to be entangled by such a woman who is obsessed with himself. But anyway, let her come.


    Seeing that the Lord Wansui didn''t say anything more, manager Feng knew that it was a success. After a while, he let xiaoxuanzi go to Weiyang palace to reply.


    actually, compared with Wutong court, the master is more willing to help Weiyang Palace.


    After all, the Wei Yang palace, although arrogant, is really not a bad heart. Although he is as jealous as before for so many years, he has never harmed anyone.


    This is a little bit, more important is that Weiyang palace is friendly.


    has never been changed for more than ten years, and his son did not whisper.


    What happened to the eunuch? Eunuchs are also human beings, and eunuchs have dignity.


    Chu Yue looked at xiaoxuanzi so quickly came to reply and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. Do you have any errands to do? If not, have a cup of tea first


    "Thank you very much, madam. I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Xiao xuanzi said with a smile.


    Magpie poured him a cup of tea with a smile. Xiaoxuanzi took it and then talked about the affairs of the house of internal affairs.


    There''s something wrong with the house of internal affairs, because it''s flooded, but a lot of good things have been burned.


    "Where is the storehouse of the house of internal affairs? Can you get water? Did the report say that a lot of good things were burned up? " Chu Yue asked after hearing the speech.


    "Yes, long live was angry when he heard about it. He ordered a thorough investigation, and found that there were human signs. Therefore, the house of internal affairs is now being cleaned up." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "It''s time to clean up. It''s really bold and reckless. The house of the interior dares to burn it. I don''t know how many false accounts have been made behind the scenes." Chu Yue Dao.


    The house of internal affairs is the emperor''s account room. But the more you raise the more you have, the more you have appetite. Now it''s good to clean up.


    Xiao xuanzi nodded: "those sons of bitches have always been held high and trampled on low, but now they are all in prison. Recently, slaves may be busy. Niang, if you have any problems, please send someone to my adoptive father, and he will help my mother."


    "Are you going to take over the house of the interior?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    has the final say: "the slave is the past help, as long as the takeover is not taken over, that is long live the Lord to have the final say."


    Chu Yue understood that this is to let xiaoxuanzi in charge of the house in the past.


    "The house of the interior is complicated. You should be careful in everything." Chu Yue said to him.


    "Thank you very much, madam. I know it in my mind. Moreover, the slave is the emperor''s person. Who is in charge of the house of internal affairs in the palace? Who dares to attack the slave?" Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "It''s always right to be careful." Chu month way, with magpie way: "go to the bottom of that dark grid to take a pill."Magpie went and took it out with a small lotus package.


    "This is the antidote given to me by Mrs. Feng. It can neutralize hundreds of poisons. You can put it on your body just in case." Chu Yue also knew that Xiao xuanzi was a strong supporter. It was not a problem for an adoptive father to be there, let alone the emperor.


    "Madam, it''s too expensive." Xiao xuanzi was stunned.


    "The medicine is used for people. I also have it myself. Take this one." Chu Yue Dao.


    She has been making friends with xiaoxuanzi for so many years. Although she really wants to attract xiaoxuanzi, after all, when she goes to the house of internal affairs, she is really good at connecting hands and feet.


    You should know the cost of each palace and the attendants. They are all from the house of the interior.


    But of course, there is a sense of solicitude, but there is also a sincere hope that xiaoxuanzi will have all the best.


    "Thank you very much." Xiaoxuanzi took xiaohebao and made a gift. Originally, he wanted to kneel down, but his wife didn''t like to kneel down. She just bowed down.


    "Go on business." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Xiaoxuanzi went back.


    "Niang, xiaoxuanzi is going to the house of internal affairs, which is the best." The magpie said happily.


    Chu Yue said: "how many people are staring at the house of internal affairs, but it''s not so easy. This is not a small test for xiaoxuanzi."


    "With the manager in charge, xiaoxuanzi was naturally fearless." Magpie road.


    "To strike iron, we need to be hard. No matter how big the backing is, we are not as good as ourselves." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie nodded and took out the letter from her arms. It was sent in by Amber and yellow willow. She wanted to serve in the palace.


    "You wrote a letter to them and told them not to think about it until they were thirty-five years old. If they really wanted to, they would come to the palace to be a mother after they were thirty-five." Chu Yue also said.


    It''s too young to let their husband and wife separate. Let''s talk about it after 35.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    At night, Chu Yue came to Panlong hall.


    Qin Heng was reading in his study. When Chu Yue was brought over, he just glanced at her.


    Can come to accompany him, just afraid this woman in the heart will be happy to die?


    What Chu Yue thinks in his heart is that this man is now in love with Gu, and he is bored with her, but he still wants to see her. It can be seen that she has walked into his heart in the past few years.


    This is called Chu Yue''s face is soft. Now that she is older, she is softer than she was when she was young.


    "The emperor." Chu Yue means to see a gift.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and continued to read his book.


    Chu Yue didn''t come to see him read a book. He poured a glass of water for him.


    "The emperor hasn''t seen me for such a long time. Does he miss me?" Chu moon carrying water swaying posture to come over, said.


    Qin Heng disdains to talk to her, but ignores her.


    It''s a big favor to let her come to Panlong hall to have a look at him. I dare to ask him if he misses her?


    No, not at all!


    "No, but I''ve been thinking about the emperor all these days. I can''t sleep at night without thinking about tea and food. I''m here tonight." Chu Yue directly sat in his arms with water in his hand.


    Qin Heng said: "you start, don''t disturb me to read a book!" As for the thing that she would think of him, he expected it. There was nothing to say.


    "The emperor has been reading books for so long, is he tired?" Chu Yue said, "have a glass of water?"


    Said to drink a cup of water, but it is their own drink in, and then Dudu mouth to feed to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng directly blocked it and said, "you can get out of my way!"


    I have never seen such a brazen woman. Don''t she know what is etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Chu Yue drank it himself, and then made a more shameless thing. Leaning on his arms, he said, "emperor, it''s not early. Let''s rest early."


    Qin Heng snorted: "are you so hungry and thirsty?"


    Come to work with him at night, and don''t say anything else.


    Chu Yuexin says that you look like this now. I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t want to solve your Gu insect, I don''t even care about you.


    "This is the study area, what are you going to do..."


    "You woman, you can''t be so presumptuous..."


    "There are really no rules. I''m not happy with you like this..."


    In the study came out that not harmonious voice, as if a good man encounter can not describe the treatment.


    After that, Chu Yue poured a cup of water, and a pill disappeared without shadow. Chu Yue took it and handed it to Qin Heng.


    "The emperor, have a drink of water." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng was satisfied in his heart, smelly on his face, and didn''t want to take her water.


    "The emperor wants my wife to feed you in your mouth?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng gave her an angry look directly, then took the water and drank it.


    Chuyue chuckled: "the emperor had a rest earlier, and I went back first." Said, but also bent down in Qin Heng forehead fell a kiss: "tomorrow night I will come, the emperor wait for me."


    Qin Heng was a little distracted. After the woman left, he just came back to him. He snorted coldly: "what a dissolute woman!"


    But he didn''t know what was going on, but only when he became one with this woman could he have the feeling of soul resonance.


    He felt that this was probably the reason why he was able to tolerate this woman''s extravagance.


    There are no rules, and I don''t want to see where this is. This is a study and a reading place, but she dares!


    Qin Heng side aftertaste and continue to dislike, after a while this returned to the bedroom to sleep.


    As for the chief manager, that is really convinced.


    It''s really very effective, and it''s also a hundred taboos. Look at the long live master''s fascination. I''m still thinking about it when I go to bed on the Dragon bed.


    Of course, Qin Heng did. Although the woman was very annoying to him, he wanted to give her something for her to serve him.


    For example, he has a good emerald in his private library.


    "I''ll bring that emerald jade tomorrow. I want to carve something!" Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." The night watchman was stunned and nodded.


    Qin Heng said that he had some regrets. If the woman knew that he wanted to carve something for her, it would be more progressive, but it can''t be changed day and night. You can say it without joking.


    Qin Heng has some troubles. Of course, this kind of trouble is somewhat happy.


    That dissolute woman is really disgusting, he is so reciting to sleep.


    Back to Weiyang palace of Chu Yue is the heart without side loan sleep their own.


    Mother Miao''s medicine is not so quick and quick. She must try it slowly. If the medicine is too strong, it will directly arouse the male Gu''s resistance, which is commonly known as dying struggle.Let it die quietly is the best policy.


    So Chu Yue still has to work hard, but what she dislikes is that the slag dragon is really standing and standing.


    She never stopped her from picking his clothes.


    If you don''t want it, can she really make it? But I didn''t expect that this time Zhonggu also found that Qin Heng had such a hobby. It was really surprising.


    Maybe it was Yin and Yang harmonizing, and Chu Yue also had a good sleep.


    In the following time, Chu Yue came to Panlong hall every night. Of course, she came here in the dead of night.


    Qin Heng didn''t go to the backyard again. At first, he hated her coming, but he didn''t know when he was waiting for her to come.


    That night, Chu Yue did not come at all.


    Qin Heng waited for a long time in the Panlong hall, and the chief manager said in a low voice: "long live, can you go over and pick up the lady?"


    "Wait a minute." Qin Heng said.


    But this wait was another hour, and the woman did not come, which made Qin Heng a little reluctant.


    But these days have that woman to accompany him every day, this all calls him used to.


    Therefore, he came to Weiyang Palace by himself in the night.


    Over the wall, did not disturb anyone, for Weiyang palace he is familiar with, so familiar with the way into Chu Yue''s bedroom.


    Chu Yue doesn''t have to be a night watchman. She never uses it. In the middle of the night, she asks this man to cover her mouth, and then it''s natural.


    Chu Yue also looked frightened and beat him and said, "the emperor is really dead. This is frightening to death. I thought it was a big flower picking thief from where."


    "Don''t pretend. You''re just waiting for me to come by myself." Said Qin Heng, who was full of food and drink.


    Chu Yue listened to this familiar tone and looked at him in the dark: "is this the emperor, normal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "What''s the name? When did I go out of order?" Qin Heng stroked her willow waist and said.


    In the heart also praises, is really the skin if coagulates the fat, so touches really is strange comfortable.


    Chu Yue pushed him to get up and lit the lamp. It was Qin Heng who saw his face clearly. Qin Heng was right. She did not have the original dislike in her eyes. Now she is much more peaceful, but this look is not the same as before.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Qin Heng said.


    "The emperor doesn''t hate me very much. How can you come back tonight?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "I don''t hate you." Qin Hengdao.


    "So you like me?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng frowned again and said, "I don''t like you either."


    Chu month black face, way: "that emperor come over tonight is what?"


    "Sleep on you." Qin Heng was calm.


    Chu Yue wanted to hit people, but Qin Heng pulled him to bed and said, "it''s late. Go to bed earlier. Of course, if you still want to, I can spoil you again."


    Chu Yue sneered and ignored his coquettish words and said directly, "is it time for the emperor to go back? Are you not afraid to be jealous and angry by your favorite Luan Fei? "


    "When did my favorite person become a concubine? It''s not always you?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "the Emperor just said he didn''t like me."


    Qin Heng frowned. Chu Yue was worried about him. This guy is not confused, right?


    "You really believe it." Qin Heng laughed.


    Chu Yue couldn''t be ridiculous. She looked at him and said, "the emperor knows who I am and how I know the emperor?"


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Qin Heng chuckled: "you really have something wrong with me. You can''t even know what you seduced me in the Long''an temple?"


    This is to remember, indicating that the male Gu has been solved.


    So she looked at Qin Heng and said, "the emperor, I want to leave with you. I want to spend the rest of my life in the Feng family. I don''t want to continue to live in this palace. After all, the emperor already has consort Luan and so many other new concubines


    "Nonsense!" Qin Heng exclaimed: "follow me and leave this kind of words you can say casually?"


    "How can you not say it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "You are my life and death is my ghost. Don''t think about anything else." Qin Hengdan said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t figure out what he was doing now. Looking familiar and strange, she was anxious to ask mother-in-law Miao and said, "the emperor, go back quickly. It''s too late to be seen."


    Qin Heng was even more displeased: "what''s the matter with you? I always say some messy things. When I come to your side, I have to worry about being seen. It''s a joke


    "The emperor is not afraid of being concubine Luan, do you know? Some time ago, the emperor has been favoring Princess Luan alone. " Chu Yue said.


    "I''m not worried about being known by Luan Fei. If she knows, she will know. So what?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "does the emperor dislike me for being old? I''m in my late thirties. "


    Qin Heng stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and said, "you gave birth to the sixth Princess and the ninth Prince''s brother and sister. There is no merit or hard work for me. I am not such a heartless person. Besides, you and I have been separated for more than ten years. How can I dislike you because you are old now?"


    The words are very nice to hear, but they are not tasty!


    Chu Yue looked at him, Qin Heng placidly dropped a kiss on her lips, and said, "just now I''ve come from my temperament. I''ll let you get tired and have a rest earlier."


    Then he went up and blew the lamp, and then went to sleep with Chu Yue in his arms.


    Chu Yue is not so easy to sleep, because the slag dragon is very gentle to her. He seems to remember everything, but she feels wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    Yes, she did not have the previous kind of heart intimate, as if she was a pet Princess he loved very much.


    Although it is so true, but there is no that kind of intimate feeling, there is no kind of call her feel that she is his only!


    The next day it was all over the palace.


    The emperor is resting in Weiyang palace!


    Empress Xiao is not very comfortable today. She didn''t have to be very surprised when she heard the news. Even she had already known about the collusion between Weiyang palace and the emperor.


    So now that the emperor is resting in Weiyang palace, what is there to say?


    "It''s the emperor resting in Weiyang palace. Why didn''t you hear about it last night?" Asked the queen. She had a headache last night and went to bed late.


    If the emperor had gone last night, she would have heard.


    "It seems that the Emperor himself went there alone, and they all went to serve him early this morning." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao understood and said, "you really have the ability. This is to hold all the emperor''s mind in your hand."


    She estimated that the emperor had seduced Weiyang Palace last night. It was the imperial concubine''s handwriting that could not be wrong.When she heard about it, she couldn''t help but spat.


    This Weiyang palace is really shameless. It''s so old that it doesn''t stop.


    But it''s no wonder that if you don''t have a son next to you, isn''t it just a matter of competing for favors? If not, there''s nothing to look forward to in half a lifetime. A bolt from the blue,


    , Wutong court, Luan Fei, who heard this thing all morning, was a bolt from the blue.


    "What, the emperor is resting in Weiyang palace?" Luan Fei said it almost inconceivably.


    Baozhu also knew that the blow was too big for her mother. She was so busy and relieved that she said, "don''t worry, it''s only one night. The emperor''s favorite is still Niangniang you!"


    But where does Luan Fei care?


    The emperor has a male Gu that she planted herself. It is a pair with her mother Gu. Once the male Gu is planted, the emperor can see that the original sweetheart is only disgusted and disliked.


    How can you spoil her? Let alone stay in Weiyang palace in the past!


    Is it that the male Gu on the emperor has been released? How can that be? The female Gu on her body has no reaction at all.


    If something happened to the male, the female would have telepathy.


    But if it wasn''t for Xionggu, how could the emperor stay at Weiyang palace?


    No, she had to see the emperor in person and said, "dress up for the palace. I want to go there and send soup to the emperor."


    "Yes." Baozhu hastened to answer her promise.


    After a while, consort Luan came to deliver soup soup, and the manager said with a smile: "excuse me, madam. Now long live is dealing with government affairs. It''s not convenient to see your mother. This soup slave can send it in."


    "Seal the manager in and ask the emperor." Luan Fei said.


    Feng manager looked at her, then went in and asked, came out with the same sentence, but said again: "the emperor said that lunch will be over for lunch."


    "Then the palace will wait for the emperor. Please send the soup to the emperor." Luan Fei can''t see anything on her face, she just says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    From the imperial study to the imperial garden to enjoy the chrysanthemum, Luan Fei''s face is not so good-looking.


    , "the queen, the emperor was only too busy to see the empress. The emperor said that he would come over to the Wutong court to accompany the empress to lunch at noon." The palace maid Baozhu comforted.


    But where does Luan Fei care about this? What she cared about was that the emperor refused her.


    Before, she could live in the emperor''s Panlong hall, but now she can''t even enter the imperial dining room.


    What''s wrong with the male Gu on the emperor? Is it really solved?


    Is Wei Yang Gong Jie? How can this be possible? If Weiyang palace has such ability, he will give it to the emperor. Where else does she have the chance?


    But not who is she? Consort Luan plans to wait until noon to see the emperor.


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is seeing mother-in-law Miao and tells Qin Heng''s symptoms again.


    Mother Miao also frowned, but she shook her head and said, "excuse me, old lady. I don''t know how this is going on, but now it''s already an excellent situation."


    "It''s still an excellent situation?" Chu Yue is not happy with the way.


    "Niang, there are so many kinds of poisonous insects. I don''t know how they were cultivated. Now it''s very good. From now on, the emperor will not be affected by the female Gu of Luan imperial concubine. However, in addition to other aspects of ensuring the safety of the emperor''s dragon body, I can''t predict." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue was not satisfied with her reply.


    Qin Heng looked at although normal, but made Chu Yue feel strange, because there was no such close feeling with her, as if it was a merciless, selfless emperor.


    "If you want the emperor to be devoted to you, you can take the medicine that the old lady gave you before. From then on, the emperor will not be able to accommodate other people except you." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue also took the medicine and put it directly on the table and said, "this palace wants the emperor''s heart. There is no need to use these drugs to achieve the purpose. This medicine will be returned to your mother-in-law."


    Mother Miao looked at her.


    "Granny Miao will stay in the palace for a while." Chu Yue said.


    Mother Miao didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Chu Yue left without leaving, but she couldn''t help being upset and irritable. She was really upset. She thought it would be over if she solved the Gu insect. But Qin Heng''s temperament changed.


    Although holding her to sleep at night is very tight, but she still want him to be able to restore the original, that is the original him, the real him!


    "Go and ask the emperor to come and have lunch." Chu Yue said.


    magpie has ordered pearls to pass the message in the past, but soon came back: "the empress," said the emperor, "noon, he promised to eat the Wutong yuan in the afternoon, and then come back to Weiyang Palace for dinner."


    Chu Yue''s face was black, and he snorted: "the emperor is really not empty!"


    "The emperor rested in Weiyang Palace last night. This is a lot of pressure on Luan imperial concubine. Today, he will serve him with soup." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue picked up the flowers to water the flowers and said, "of course, she has pressure. Now it''s just the beginning, and the good play is still ahead."


    To Qin Heng under the Gu harm, he has become the present pair of people, ghosts and ghosts.


    But now that Qin Heng''s poisonous insects are solved, she can''t be spoiled alone.


    Today, I can''t wait to send soup in the past. I think I''m scared by the sudden change and out of control!


    But Chu Yue did not intend to expose Luan Fei, she wanted to see what role the Empress Dowager played in this matter!


    At this time, Luan imperial concubine was really a little difficult, so seeing that it was still early, she came directly from the imperial garden to the side of the CI Ning palace.


    Although she didn''t care about the affairs in the harem, the Empress Dowager knew exactly what happened in the harem.


    "The AI family said that the Emperor didn''t favor Weiyang palace because of his family. You all said that the emperor was filial." The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    Of course, she is dissatisfied, because Weiyang palace is now back in favor, which can represent that she will be proud of the Hougong in the future.


    So the first thing to do about her is to expose it? The Empress Dowager is not happy.


    I''ve endured most of my life. Do I have to bend myself again? What did she come back for!


    "It''s my concubine''s words." Luan Fei bent her knees and said.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said, "it has nothing to do with you, but the emperor''s business is so good that he doesn''t care about his family at all."


    Even up to now, no one has been sent to give her a gift or say something.


    "The emperor''s affairs are busy today. I didn''t see the emperor in the imperial study. I think I didn''t care about the Empress Dowager. I really forgot." Luan Fei is also on the way.


    But the Empress Dowager can''t believe this. No matter how busy she is, she can still send someone to pass a message.


    After all, it was not raised by my side since I was a child


    "The AI family is going to have a rest for a period of time. During this period, no one wants to see her. As for the rest, you can do it yourself." Said the Empress Dowager."Empress Dowager..." Luan imperial concubine did not expect that she would say so, can''t help but look at her.


    "Ai family is old, even if can help you is also limited, the future road still wants you to walk by yourself, but if you really lose to Weiyang palace that, that AI family is really disappointed." The Empress Dowager looked at her.


    Luan imperial concubine pursed her lips: "empress dowager, the emperor and his imperial concubine have been in love for more than ten years. Where can I compare them? Without the empress dowager, I really don''t know what to do


    "You are younger than the imperial concubine. This is the best weapon. All men like to be young. When they are old, the rest is affection. Therefore, you should strive to be more competitive. If you give birth to a dragon son, you will be different from her. In her life, it will be the same with her." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is going to rest. Please go back." Said mother Sheng.


    Luan imperial concubine pursed a way: "that minister concubine does not disturb empress dowager."


    After consort Luan left, Mammy Sheng said, "does the Empress Dowager really want to close the palace gate?"


    "What can I do if I don''t close the gate of the palace? The emperor doesn''t pay attention to the AI family like this. Weiyang palace knows all about it. But now it''s back in favor. The AI family doesn''t even say hello. Do you want to admit it with a smile?" The Empress Dowager was indifferent.


    Then the gate of the palace of mercy was closed.


    Qin Heng was stunned when he heard about it, but he really forgot that he should send someone to talk to the empress dowager, so he came close when he heard about it.


    "Sister Sheng, please tell the empress mother. It''s really my fault." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager ordered the old slave to bring out a sentence. The Empress Dowager just wanted to be quiet and had no other meaning." Said mother Sheng.


    Qin Heng had to say something more, but mammy Sheng turned around and went back, and the gate of the palace was closed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Qin Heng frowns a little when she comes to eat lunch with Luan imperial concubine.


    Because it was really his negligence. Last night, he had a whim, so he went to Weiyang palace.


    Thought also has a long time not to have passed, but did not consider the matter that the imperial concubine collided with the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine sees him because of this matter vexation, but does not see the slightest for did not see her in the morning, this calls Luan imperial concubine heart is all cool half.


    She is not stupid. I''m afraid that something happened to the male Gu in the emperor''s body. If not, how could she be so insipid to her?


    When I came here before, I always held her in my arms!


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?" Qin Heng looked at her.


    "I thought the emperor was worried about something. It was this." Luan imperial concubine can only play up spirit, smile.


    "This is not easy to handle, and it is also my negligence." Qin Heng said.


    "Why not? The emperor and the Empress Dowager are mother and son. Can they have an overnight feud? But if the emperor can let the Empress Dowager to bow her head, it will be the best Luan Fei''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "you don''t know the temperament of your imperial concubine. It''s not easy to ask her to bow her head."


    Luan imperial concubine couldn''t help but feel sad. The emperor never spoke in front of her like this before, but now she began to think about other women.


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    She should be the emperor''s heart sharp ah, where there is something about that princess!


    Are so old, how so do not know how to advance and retreat, good in her Weiyang palace pension can not.


    Luan imperial concubine thought so in her heart, and said in a warm voice: "the Empress Dowager also needs a step down. She has worked hard for most of her life. This time, she has to be contradicted by a concubine. Her heart will inevitably be depressed. It''s OK for the emperor to ask her to apologize."


    "The queen mother will not necessarily forgive her." Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s not good to go once, but to go twice. It will give the Empress Dowager enough face. The Empress Dowager will not be angry about this matter any more. Moreover, it is not my concubine who said that it has been such a long time that the imperial concubine has not made a statement. It is really a loss of status." Luan Fei Dao.


    Qin Heng had lunch here, and then came to Weiyang palace.


    Xiaoweiyang was very happy. He told her father that peacock was in a good mood today and opened the screen to her three times. Qin Heng''s love for her daughter was the same as before. She stayed with her for a while, which made her go to take a nap.


    Chu Yue looked at him. "It''s rare. The emperor has come to Weiyang Palace." Wun Fei has not left the emperor on the side of the Wutong yuan.


    Qin Heng held her hand and said, "are you jealous? Don''t you know what I mean to you. "


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said his affection for her, but it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    How many sides does the smelly man have? It''s really tiring. This hypocritical appearance is not as pleasant as the previous dislike of her.


    "I want to discuss something with you, princess." Qin Heng said.


    "What''s the benefit?" Chu moon light way.


    Qin Heng choked and said, "you haven''t asked me what it is."


    "No matter what you do, you don''t do it for no good." Chu Yuexing Yi Langshan road.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "what benefits do you want?"


    "It depends on whether what the emperor says is big or not. If it is, the benefits the palace wants will be great." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Take the biggest one." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue smelled the speech and laughed. After looking at the sun, she said, "forget it for the moment. I''ll ask for the benefits later in the evening. The emperor will tell us what it is


    Qin Heng, who knew he wanted to sacrifice his lust, said boldly: "the gate of the CI Ning palace is closed today. Would you like to apologize to the Empress Dowager?"


    "Say it again?" Chu Yue thought he had heard the wrong way.


    "The Empress Dowager was angry that I stayed in Weiyang palace. Because you didn''t apologize for contradicting her last time, you should go and apologize!" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him coldly: "did the emperor misunderstand something? The reason why this palace contradicted the Empress Dowager last time was that the Empress Dowager wanted to make trouble. If the Empress Dowager wanted to find fault, could this palace still suffer?"


    "The Empress Dowager is my mother. Even if she is angry with you, you should take it for granted. But you not only don''t suffer it, but also contradict the Empress Dowager. Do you think you are justified?" Qin Heng said.


    So this is the legendary relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Chu Yue did not expect that he also met, and then the scum man also biased his mother.


    "It''s also you who are sons to apologize. I''m going to apologize. And if I guess right, the Empress Dowager won''t want to see me. In the past, I''ll only make the Empress Dowager add fuel to the fire, so I''d better forget it." Chu Yue wrote lightly.


    Qin Heng frowned: "are you so ignorant?"


    "I don''t understand is a day or two days of things, the emperor wants to be sensible, don''t come to Weiyang palace, go to the side, the full palace is full of sensible, tell you again, want to apologize to the empress dowager, go by yourself, don''t pull me up!" Chu Yue hums coldly.She doesn''t have to point to empress dowager to live. Why should she look at her face in the past? She has to be short of her all her life. Don''t even think about it.


    She also thought that she could not kowtow in front of the Empress Dowager. Since she could not please her, there was no need to please her from the beginning!


    Qin Heng looked at her with a black face.


    Chu Yue looked back at him indifferently, but he was not afraid of the threat of his eyes.


    Qin Heng left at last.


    Chu Yue Li did not pay attention to him for a while, now become so hypocritical, really look at all feel bored.


    "Grandma Miao, call her to come here." Chu Yue said.


    The magpie called out her mother-in-law. She said, "what do you want from your mother?"


    "Although I don''t know what you have learned, I also know that the emperor is not normal like this. When can it be restored?" Chu Yue said.


    "This..." Mother Miao hesitated.


    "Speak up." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    "It may take a while, it may take years, even..." Mother in law Miao hesitated and said, "it may not be able to recover even for a lifetime."


    Chu Yue''s face is black. It''s hard for her to spend the rest of her life with such a Qin Heng. Look at his attitude today.


    "Gu insects are unpredictable. You can''t use them unless necessary. You don''t know where Luan Fei comes from. You need to investigate carefully." Mother Miao said.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and let her go down.


    Originally, I wanted to come over for dinner, but because I didn''t talk about the business in the afternoon, the dinner naturally blew up.


    Where is the secret in the harem? No, the emperor asked the imperial concubine to apologize to the empress dowager, and the story that the imperial concubine did not pass was spread.


    For this matter, the emperor and the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace had a black face and said that they had parted unhappily.


    This is really amazing to all the people in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    It''s just been made up before, and it turns over again, which makes the emperor angry.


    The last time the Empress Dowager was angry with the Empress Dowager was not the fault of the imperial concubine. Now I ask her to apologize. This is to give her a chance, but I don''t want her to buy it at all.


    After sitting on the bench for such a long time, he just fell out of favor again.


    Of course, we all dare not look down on this princess for half a minute. It''s not the first time.


    To say something disrespectful, it is common for the emperor to be angry with the imperial concubine.


    Empress Xiao unexpectedly ushered in the emperor that night and said, "how can the emperor come here when he is free?"


    "I suddenly remember that I haven''t come to the queen for a long time. There are many affairs in the palace. The empress is in charge of it, and she is also a hard-working queen." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao was a little surprised, but she also said, "my concubine is the queen. This is what I want to do as a queen."


    "That''s true, but the queen has to take good care of herself. I heard that the queen always has a headache? What does the doctor say Qin Heng asked.


    Empress Xiao said, "it''s all an old problem. The great doctor has a good way, but it''s always like that."


    "If Changle Hou comes back, let Changle Hou have a look." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao nodded. She was really surprised. The Emperor didn''t say that she had not been to Fengqi palace for a long time, but she didn''t have such a good tone for her for a long time.


    They are used to it, but the emperor of this society calls her a kind of prince when she is in the mansion.


    So much care and respect for her.


    He said there could be more than one concubine in the backyard, but she was the only princess.


    At night, Qin Heng asked the queen to feel the love of a couple.


    "The queen is tired. Go to bed early." Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao whispered, "the emperor has not been here for a long time."


    "The queen wants me to come often?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao a pair of small woman''s posture: "if the emperor can often come, my concubine is naturally happy."


    "You are the queen. I should come often." Qin Heng nodded and said.


    Empress Xiao can''t help being a little happy, but she has been hurt several times by the emperor, and she still has some restraint.


    But then empress Xiao didn''t doubt it because the emperor was resting in Fengqi palace for several days.


    This makes Fengqi palace up and down is a jubilant, appeared for a long time did not appear to the scene.


    Zhonggong is favored, which is directly reflected in the fact that all the palaces do not dare to delay when they come to greet each other in the morning.


    Empress Xiao is no longer young this year, but after these days of nourishment, she is really like a second spring.


    Wen bin, who was looking forward to the emperor, was so red.


    The queen is so old that the emperor doesn''t dislike it. Why is she not willing to come to her Mingxia palace?


    She really wanted the emperor to come.


    Because her mother and empress are favored, the fifth princess is more arrogant outside now. When Xiaoweiyang was playing in the imperial garden, she directly laughed: "ha ha ha ha, I really don''t have any manners as a princess. Is that what your mother and Princess taught you?"


    "Five elder sister, did you have a firefight? When you see people, you explode. " Little Weiyang glanced at her.


    "Who told this princess to come to the imperial garden and see people who were in the way of the eye." The fifth Princess hummed.


    "The sixth princess is almost playing. It''s time to go back." Said the little maid.


    "Are you going? Don''t stay and say a little more? " The fifth Princess raised her chin.


    "I don''t know what I''m proud of. I want peacocks but no peacocks. I want titles without titles." Small Wei Yang glared at her way.


    This sentence came out, but the five princesses blew up: "what''s so great? It''s just a peacock, but it''s a title. I''m going to ask my father for it!"


    "Then you go." Small Wei Yang hiss a way.


    The fifth princess was angry, and the little maiden constantly advised: "five princesses, you should calm down. The sixth princess is harming you."


    Where can I go to ask for titles like this? Are they all given by the emperor? There are peacocks. I heard that there are no peacocks. There are only two.


    "What happened to the fifth princess?" Qin Henggang, who was going to go to Wutong yuan, saw her.


    The fifth Princess trembled. She was not afraid of Qin Weiyang. She was afraid of her father, even if he went to Fengqi palace every day.


    In fact, these princesses have always been very good to them, never too harsh, but still a little afraid of the father.


    At this time, there was some regret, and the little maiden was even more nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng asked.


    "My father, my six sisters have a title, but so many of our sisters have not. When will we have a title?" The fifth princess was scared to death, but still said coquettishly.


    "The title." Qin Heng a Leng, said: "it is not the father''s, you are not small now, is to have a title."


    "Did the father agree?" The fifth Princess didn''t expect her father to answer the question. Her eyes lit up.Qin Heng on the seal of the main pipeline: "let the imperial warden give the princesses a title."


    "Yes." The main sealing pipe should be lowered.


    Thank you, father The fifth princess was very happy and saluted.


    "Go back and tell your mother that the father will not be there tonight." Qin Heng said.


    When the fifth Princess hopped back to Fengqi palace, the fourth princess was arranging flowers with empress Xiao. Seeing her apparent joy, she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Wu Mei?"


    "Four elder sister, you must thank me!" The fifth princess was elated.


    "Thank you for what?" The fourth Princess asked. Empress Xiao also had some helplessness to look at this daughter.


    "My father is going to give us a title!" The fifth princess said triumphantly.


    "What?" The four princesses were stunned.


    Empress Xiao also looked at her daughter and said, "what''s going on?"


    The fifth princess said that she went to find her father, and the father gave him the answer, and he also ordered the fengzong to go to the imperial palace to announce the title.


    Empress Xiao stares at a way: "how do you carry the past to look for your father emperor to want what title?"


    "Back to the Queen''s wife, the sixth Princess mocked the fifth princess, saying that the fifth princess wanted peacocks but no peacocks. The fifth princess had no talent but to find the emperor." Said the little maid.


    "Are you so impulsive that you can''t stand her two words?" Said queen Xiao.


    "That''s also because I know that the father and the emperor love and respect the queen mother, so I dare to look for the past. It''s true that the status of the empress mother in his father''s heart is extraordinary." The fifth princess said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao was in a better mood and said, "what about your father?"


    "went to Wutong court, and my father told me to bring back the words," I will not come tonight. " Said the fifth princess.


    Although empress Xiao was a little disappointed, she did not lose much.


    Comparatively speaking, Weiyang palace is much quieter.


    Xiao Weiyang is not in a good mood.


    "What do you think of your aunt''s sending a letter to pick you up for the Spring Festival Chu Yue looks at her daughter and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Chu Yue also really did not expect that he spent so much effort to solve the Gu for this slag dragon, and the more solution, the worse.


    Before that, she was a special pet. She only loved Luan Fei. Although other people also took a share of the cake, what she was thinking about was Luan Fei.


    But now it''s different.


    According to the words from xiaoxuanzi over there in the house of internal affairs, it is, why is long live the same as when he was in the Qianfu?


    This is the rain and dew, the palace is the most, when long live was still Qianlong.


    This little xuanzi was heard from his adoptive father and then spread to Chu Yueer.


    This is called Chu Yue. She feels tired.


    Looking at her daughter''s unhappy life in the palace, Chu Yue wanted to send her to Feng''s family. Who knows what''s going on behind her?


    Just want to send Xiaoweiyang in the past, Feng''s family has to promise Qin Heng.


    so Chu Yue spent the second day in the Dragon House in Chiron, and ordered him to come over to lunch.


    The head of the imperial court apologized for letting him go, but Chu Yue didn''t pass. Now he sent someone to invite him. Qin Hengxin said that this woman just couldn''t get used to it.


    The more used to it, the more boundless he was, and he dared to ride on his head and make a tyrant over him.


    For example, Luan Fei said yesterday that the noble concubine was that temper, and asked him not to quarrel with her sister, but is this a matter of no concern?


    It''s really lawless.


    However, this woman is arrogant. He also knows that Qin Heng is willing to give her a face if she can put down her figure and send someone to invite him today.


    However, from now on, he can no longer be the same as before. He will still be in the middle of the palace. Otherwise, he will not be able to get married, and he will have no discipline. This is the image of national subjugation!


    At noon Qin Heng came.


    Chu Yue didn''t have any patience to entertain him. She just managed to get up and said, "the emperor can count it."


    "Well, a little busy." Qin Heng glanced at her and said plainly.


    Chu Yue felt his eyes that you didn''t come over to coax me to be happy, so she went along with the situation and said: "emperor, I''m old now. I''ve been with the emperor for so many years. In the end, I still have to compete for favor. I feel ashamed to think about it."


    "How do I treat you? There is no need for you to compete for favors. You will live well. No one dares to underestimate you in this palace. " Qin Heng slowed his face and said.


    He did not know why, did not see her when you can not see, but see people, always easy to be soft hearted.


    He thought it was the charm of the princess, or how could he love her so much?


    Chu Yue sat down in his arms. Qin Heng was not polite, so he put his arm around her waist and felt his big hand on her waist. It felt good.


    Chu Yuequan should not feel, only way: "minister Qie and Phoenix lady feelings such as legitimate sisters, the emperor also knows."


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    "Mrs. Feng wrote that she didn''t let Yangyang spend the Spring Festival there until now, so she wanted to pick up Yang Yang." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng did not give up, said: "this year has lived in the Feng family for so long, this just came back not long."


    "Does the emperor know what I want to marry Feng?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "how big is the central government now? There are so many variables behind it. It''s too early to say that. "


    Although he is also impeccable to Feng family, but it is too early now?


    "Where is the morning? What''s more, the feelings built up by childhood sweethearts are indestructible. My concubine also asked Yang Yang. She said that it was very good. She had not spent Chinese New Year in Zhongzhou and wanted to go there. " Chu Yue Dao.


    When Qin Heng was about to say something, Chu Yue touched his brow and said, "is it tiring for the emperor to deal with his official business all morning?"


    "Not bad." Seeing the concern in her eyes, Qin Heng felt relieved and said, "Yangyang wants to go. But for once, the Spring Festival will have to be in the palace."


    "I will listen to the emperor." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Heng was fascinated by her seven dizzy eight vegetables, here with a lunch, after also do not want to go.


    Chu Yue, regardless of her, began to prepare things for her daughter''s trip. Now this month is actually a little cold, of course, it is necessary to prepare enough things.


    Qin Heng said: "those to the palace to clean up on the line."


    "I want to clean up for Yang Yang myself." Chu yuetou did not return.


    Qin Heng looked at her, a little dissatisfied, really, he is here with her, she should take care of him first? I don''t see him anymore.


    When Chu Yue was ready, it was not too early. Qin Heng went to sleep. When she came to her with tea, he said, "tomorrow, go to the CI Ning palace and apologize to the Empress Dowager."


    Chu Yue heart taste don''t say, really, this man heartless up really is more cruel than the woman.


    She has been cruel, but she has always been cruel, but this slag dragon is cruel.


    "Since the emperor wants me to apologize, what''s the matter with me?" Chu Yue said.Qin Heng looked at her and sighed, "I know you don''t want to, but it''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to be filial to me for these years. It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to return to the palace. Naturally, she wants to let her live a happy life, which is not good for her heart."


    Chu Yue drooped her eyes and said, "what the emperor said is what the emperor said."


    Qin Heng knew that she was dissatisfied and said, "I won''t go back. I''ll have dinner in Weiyang palace."


    Chu Yue snorted in her heart, so is this to compensate her? However, the daughter has not sent out, she and bear a bear, wait for her daughter to Feng''s life, love who who!


    So I''m going to start with Xiaoyue tomorrow.


    Let Xiaoweiyang practice archery and martial arts with her father, which is also close to her father.


    In fact, Xiaoweiyang didn''t want to spend the Spring Festival with Feng family. She wanted to accompany her father, emperor and imperial concubine in the palace.


    But despite her small age, she knew in her heart that her mother and concubine wanted her to go to the Phoenix family for the Spring Festival, so she nodded.


    "Father emperor, I used to spend the Spring Festival with Feng family. You should take good care of my mother''s concubine when you are in the palace." Small Weiyang face with the sweat after exercise, with her father said.


    "Well, in the past, Feng''s family will send some recipes back to my father. He likes the dishes last time." Qin Heng shot an arrow and said.


    Small Wei Yang smile, way: "the father emperor likes that Wei Yang to father emperor more send some back."


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    Chu Yue was watching them both. They didn''t shoot in the past. Now their internal power is restored. Qin Heng can see it at a glance.


    Xiao Weiyang is going to go far away. That night, she still has the old rules. She sleeps with her father, her mother and his concubine. After chatting with her father and mother for a long time, she falls asleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, he went out of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    After hearing the news, empress Xiao frowned a little and said, "the six princesses were brought up in such a way that they didn''t have the demeanor of a Royal Princess."


    What do you think of the palace? What''s the meaning of it?


    "The imperial concubine must want the sixth princess to marry into the Feng family." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao also knew that she said: "her thoughts are well known to all, but she is not reserved, but it makes people think that it is the princess of Dafeng Dynasty who pastes the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. Although the Feng family is strong, it is far from being able to let me paste it upside down!"


    "I''m afraid the emperor did it." Perilla road.


    When Qin Heng came to Fengqi palace to have dinner, empress Xiao said this in a low voice: "it''s going to be Chinese New Year. The sixth princess went to Feng''s side, this..."


    "No problem." Qin Hengdan said.


    Empress Xiao said, "now the six princesses are not small, but there is no mother around her. Can you choose two of the best from the house of internal affairs to send them over?"


    "Yang Yang''s temperament is like mine. She doesn''t like to be controlled. Besides, you don''t think she is small, but she knows it in her mind. Don''t worry too much." Qin Wentong and Tao.


    So this is the meaning of not teaching the six Princess rules.


    Empress Xiao then turned to talk about the eldest princess: "the eldest princess is really becoming more and more watery now, and the rules are also first-class and first-class."


    "The eldest princess is too strict. As a princess, she is born with dignity and doesn''t have to draw a prison for herself." Qin Heng is the way.


    The eldest daughter, of course, knows that she is well behaved. Her every move seems to be made according to the ruler. She is very representative of the royal face and is impeccable.


    But Qin Heng looked tired. It was because of the rules. He didn''t know how Xi Fei taught his daughter.


    Although Qin Heng is not dissatisfied, but his daughter is a princess, where can we use it?


    "The emperor did not agree to this. Although the eldest princess is the emperor''s eldest princess, when she gets married, it will be the royal face. Naturally, the rules are better. Moreover, when the eldest princess is full of poetry, she likes it." Said queen Xiao.


    "Four princesses and five princesses are also good." Qin Heng''s face softened and said.


    He looked at the Queen''s eyes are also with gentle, because the queen is also very competitive, gave him birth to the emperor''s legitimate son, not to say, there are two legitimate princesses.


    Empress Xiao was very helpful in her heart. Although she didn''t know how the emperor had treated her suddenly, the emperor now really made her unable to resist.


    Because no matter how she spoke or looked at her eyes, she seemed to have returned to her former residence.


    When she had not ascended the throne in Qianfu, the emperor did not treat her like this? Let her manage the backyard. He''s behind her.


    Of the few times she came to the backyard in a month, she was always a real wife.


    And other people have to drink avoid son soup, because her wife is not pregnant, others can not cross her.


    But after entering the palace, everything changed.


    But now it seems to be back to the past, although I don''t understand what happened, it''s always good for her, isn''t it?


    "Four princesses and five princesses were born earlier, but the empress was so tired that now her body and bones can be raised?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Chang Le Hou prescribed a prescription for my wife. Now it''s OK." Said empress Xiao.


    "In that case, there will be a legitimate son and daughter for me." Qin Heng chuckled.


    A word called empress Xiao was blushing with shame. She looked at the emperor with shame and said, "my concubine is now at this age. Where can I be reborn?"


    "The queen is young, not old." Qin Heng held her hand and said in a warm voice.


    Empress Xiao was as sweet as honey.


    Qin Heng went back to work with a meal, but said that he would come over tonight.


    Empress Xiao was in a good mood to be a thief. Zisu chuckled and said, "Niang, the emperor really loves Niang."


    Empress Xiao laughed, but she hesitated. Zisu looked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The palace now has a second prince, and four princesses and five princesses, but the emperor said he still wants to let this palace live." Queen Shaw road.


    Purple perilla way: "this is a good thing, how Niang seems not happy?"


    "I don''t want to have any more." Queen Shaw road.


    Of course, she knows that this is a good thing. The emperor thinks highly of her and likes her, which will make her have more children.


    But empress Xiao didn''t want to have a baby, because she had both children. This was enough, but it was not easy to have a child.


    When the second prince was born, it was the first child, and then the second child was twins. It was not easy to give birth twice. Especially after giving birth to twins, it was almost a life of death.


    At that time, six months after delivery, there was still a lot of evil dew, and her complexion was not better. She was still waiting for her hand, which helped her keep her body and bones.


    So now when it comes to having children, empress Xiao is really afraid. Of course, the most important thing is that she really doesn''t feel necessary.She has no one to shake her position, but she has three children, and she thinks it is enough.


    "But now the emperor dotes on his mother like this. I''m afraid it''s easy to conceive. After all, the mother''s body is not the one in Weiyang palace. It''s extremely difficult for the mother to have a child. It''s not difficult for the mother to have a second prince and two princesses." Said zisu.


    "When I was in Qianfu, I didn''t get pregnant all the time?" Said queen Xiao.


    "It''s not fate. The second prince has a noble destiny and wants to wait for the emperor to come back to the Queen''s belly after he ascends the throne." Zisu chuckled.


    With a smile on her face, empress Xiao was obviously satisfied with zisu''s statement.


    "If you don''t want to be pregnant, the maid will bring some medicine into the palace?" Zisu looked at her master''s face and said in a low voice.


    Empress Dowager wants to drink Kezi soup, which can''t be caught in the hospital.


    "Go and catch it." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    At this time, the maiden feicui comes in and reports that the imperial concubine has gone to the CI Ning palace.


    "To the palace of mercy?" Empress Xiao narrowed her eyes.


    Isn''t Chu Yue coming to the palace of benevolence? She called the gate of the palace, but a maid came to open the door. After seeing her, she gave a salute, and then said, "how did the lady come?"


    "And the queen mother?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The lady is here to see the Empress Dowager?" The maid asked.


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    "The maid went in and told the Empress Dowager." The maid said.


    Chu Yue also let her go in to report, the maiden rushed in to report, Sheng mammy heard about the words to the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    "Is she here?" The Empress Dowager sneered.


    "Yes, I have been waiting outside the palace gate. I should have listened to the emperor''s words and came here to plead with the Empress Dowager." Said mother Sheng.


    "How noble and noble she is, how can she come to please a widow of AI''s family? How can the mourning family bear her ceremony? " The Empress Dowager sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Then let her stand at the gate of the palace?" Mother Sheng suggested.


    "Get her on her knees!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    Sheng mammy let the maids come out to pass the message. Chu Yue didn''t have any expression when she heard it. This was what was expected.


    Isn''t that the slag dragon who asked her to come over was just to make his mother angry? But Chu Yue really didn''t want to practice himself like this.


    "These are all good things brought by our palace to make amends to the Empress Dowager. For example, the blood swallow, the Ganoderma lucidum, and the ginseng are first-class and first-class good things." Chu Yue said.


    "The Empress Dowager asked Princess Yue to kneel at the gate of the palace." The maiden took a look at the present and repeated to her.


    "These gifts are for the Empress Dowager as an apology. Leave the things and let''s go back." Chu Yue said.


    After a few words, xiaolizi piled up the presents at the gate of the palace, and then went back with their mother.


    Frightened by her defiant behavior, the maiden looked at the presents and stamped back.


    "Did she come here to apologize? Is there any one who thanks her so much? Look at her, she is clearly coming to humiliate and humiliate the AI family The Empress Dowager was so angry that she shivered all over her body and gnawed her teeth.


    "I have never seen Princess Yue so bold and reckless. In the period of the first emperor, such an unruly imperial concubine would have fallen in this harem. I don''t believe that Feng''s side would fight so fiercely for a dead man." Said mammy Sheng, frowning.


    The Empress Dowager scolded: "who said no, that is, the emperor used to her, which imperial concubine dares to do so in the previous emperor''s time, this is to regard this imperial palace as what place, still can let her like to come, whether there are royal laws in her eyes, there are no rules!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not her wish to come to the Empress Dowager this time." Said mother Sheng.


    "Somebody, go tell the emperor, tell him, if you want to let the AI family live a few more years, don''t let this widow appear in front of the AI family again!" The Empress Dowager was angry.


    This word did not miss a word to Qin Heng''s ears, he could almost imagine how angry his mother was.


    Of course, you can also imagine how Princess Yue went to the palace of benevolence to apologize. She promised him to go there and make a good apology. But where did she go to apologize? It was clear that she was angry with the Empress Dowager.


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace in anger.


    "After he saw the palace, he didn''t have to wait for the ceremony outside the palace, but he didn''t have to wait for the ceremony outside the palace, so he didn''t have to wait for it."


    "Do you dare to quibble? Do you know what you have done to the Empress Dowager! " Qin Heng said angrily.


    "Why are you angry with the Empress Dowager? This palace just put down the present, did not listen to the Empress Dowager kneeling there to ask her forgiveness Chu moon light way.


    "How dare you say that? I rule the world with filial piety. As my imperial concubine, you contradict and disobey the Empress Dowager again and again. You don''t want to be your imperial concubine, are you? " Qin Heng stares at her way.


    Chu Yue''s face also turned cold directly, looking back at him and saying, "do you really think I want you to be a princess? If you want it back to you, I don''t want it! "


    As soon as Qin Heng''s face was dark, he went away directly.


    "Close the gate of Weiyang palace!" Chu Yue directly ordered.


    So the Weiyang palace was closed again. There was always a lot of fun in the palace. After all, no one in the palace dared to say that he was the second.


    Wu Tung Yuan Luan Fei has heard her brows open.


    The mid autumn festival that month next dance, she is really afraid of Weiyang palace that woman, although it is a good age, but can be really too charming.


    As a woman, she felt a great threat in her.


    Originally, she suspected that the woman of Weiyang palace had solved the emperor''s Xionggu. After so many days, I''m afraid that the male Gu has ceased to exist. But now it''s a little shaken.


    However, it is not ruled out that it is Weiyang palace. After all, she knows Madame Feng, who is a medical expert. Maybe she has any means?


    But if it was really her handwriting, she would have made a wedding dress for her people, because the emperor now attaches great importance to the central palace.


    Even she couldn''t compare with Fengqi palace.


    "Niang, the Empress Dowager ordered a message to come." The maiden pearl whispered.


    "What words?" Luan Fei asked.


    "The Empress Dowager said that the Empress Dowager would hasten to bear the Dragon heir and consolidate her position." Said Pearl.


    Luan imperial concubine nods, she is conditioning body recently, already in preparation, be a little sour.


    Because after enjoying the previous emperor''s devotion to her, her heart is full of her, but now the emperor has changed. How can she feel better?


    Of course, her love for the emperor is still the same, as before, as always.


    Her infatuated Chu Yue is not interested in paying attention to.


    This will be on the roof looking at the moon, it is getting colder day by day, Chu Yue can not help but feel a little lonely.She has written to her big cloud cloud in the past, now waiting for her big cloud cloud reply.


    Qin Yun has received her letter.


    "Now Qin Heng has become like this, but he is not free. This man is hopeless. What are you trying to do?" Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan took over the letter and looked at it and said, "how can it be so easy, so many years of feelings, and children, which can be said to be broken?"


    Qin Yun glanced at him and said, "how can we not break it? Can you die without Qin Heng?"


    "Cough, sister-in-law asked you to solve the problem." Don''t want to be burned by the fire Feng Huainan quickly way.


    Qin Yun frowned and wrote a letter with a pen. After thinking about it, he wrote another one.


    Two letters will be sent to Dafeng imperial capital.


    "Yunyun, are you going to let the Yuan emperor seduce his sister-in-law Hongxing out of the wall?" Feng Huainan looked at her writing and was stunned.


    "What is red apricot coming out of the wall? It is to take Yueyue to play and relax. There are so many women in Qin''s harem. It''s a reward to let Yueyue dye his hair! " Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    Feng Huainan swallowed his throat and said, "it''s a good saying. I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy one parent..."


    "While she is staying, she is living like this. If she doesn''t leave her family name Qin, she will still stay for the Spring Festival. I didn''t approve of it many years ago. As expected, it''s easy to change the nature of the country." Qin Yun sneered.


    Feng Huainan had no choice but to send two letters.


    Chu Yue received one, and Yuan Jing, who was waiting for an opportunity in the imperial capital as a rich businessman, also received one.


    "Madame Feng is really well informed." Yuan Jing said faintly, but he didn''t care that Qin Yun knew that others were in the imperial capital. He opened the letter and looked at it. His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Chu Yue received her letter from Da yunyun. She said in the letter that if you are not interested in staying in the palace, you should go out of the palace to have a rest. How old are you and how many years are there? Do you still have to spend time in this deep palace?


    Chu Yue thinks that her big cloud cloud cloud said reasonable, she really want to go to the palace to walk away.


    When she got up the next morning, she began to plan for the palace.


    "You don''t know martial arts. If you can''t get out, just stay in the palace. Although the palace gate is closed, now the house of internal affairs is under the jurisdiction of xiaoxuanzi, and there is no shortage of materials." Chu Yue said to Magpie chestnut.


    Magpie, chestnuts, Zhang Xiaoyan, pearl, etc. were all stunned.


    "Mother, where are you going Magpie busy road.


    "I''m going to get out of the palace for relaxation. I may be leaving for a while." Chu Yue didn''t hide it and said softly.


    "Is Niang going to Feng''s side?" Asked pearl, pursing her lips.


    "Maybe I''ll go there, mainly for a walk around." Chu Yue said.


    No matter where she went, she didn''t want to live in the palace. She felt that she couldn''t breathe, especially when she saw Qin Heng.


    She didn''t know whether he looked like he was before she knew her, or because he was influenced by poisonous insects, but it was not what she wanted.


    More than ten years ago, she had the mind to seduce him, but today, more than ten years later, Chu Yue felt that she was afraid of being powerless.


    What is Qin Heng like today? That is the traditional man who was educated under the ancient feudal system.


    When she was with her, how many things did she break through his lower limit, which made him know what kind of disposition she was?


    Even thought she was willing to ask her after she had been with other men. That''s really like her, but now what''s the situation? This is to force himself to make amends to his mother.


    What did she pay for it? What kind of elder is the Empress Dowager? She doesn''t look up to her. She can even send her door to ask her to humiliate her?


    If Qin Heng had not been poisoned, how could she be asked to do such a thing?


    Now this one, she is really tired.


    "Niang, what if the emperor comes here?" Zhang Xiaoyan hesitated.


    "He won''t come. He won''t come until I go out and apologize." Chu Yue said.


    This is what she knows about Qin Heng. In his mind, she forgets her affection for her. In his eyes, she is basically the same as Xi Fei Shu Fei and others.


    as for Luan Fei


    "If the male is killed from the body, the female will continue to survive, but the female will produce a kind of illusion, which will make the woman with the female insect love the man more and more, and will be faithful to the death..."


    This is what mother-in-law Miao said to Chu Yue before she followed Xiao Weiyang back to Feng''s family.


    Originally, Chu Yue also wanted to investigate Luan imperial concubine in private, to see what she was, and what was the origin of Empress Dowager? Do you know about the empress Luan''s poisoning of Qin Heng?


    But all these are based on the premise of Qin Heng''s restoration.


    But now what kind of ghost is Qin Heng? How can she check this matter? After all, in addition to the affectionate Gu and competing for favor, Luan imperial concubine never interferes.


    Now he is pregnant with female Gu. He has no intention to hurt Qin Heng


    Chu Yue thought of this, is shaking his head bitter smile, so what is she thinking now? Does she want to let Qin Heng go? No, she doesn''t.


    Ten years of love is not fun, but now she is really a little tired.


    With magpie chestnut, they explained that Chu Yue left the palace quietly when the wind was high at night.


    Before leaving the palace, Chu Yue changed her face. Her grandmother didn''t know her. She took off her night clothes and asked for a guest room in the image of a rich man.


    "Childe, it''s freezing now. There''s a new hot pot in the restaurant. Do you want a warm body?" The waiter said warmly.


    "Last one." Chu Yue didn''t want to eat at first, but she was a little hungry. These days, because of the slag dragon, she was really exhausted, but she did not treat herself well.


    Now that you''re out, you can eat, drink, play and have fun.


    Mutton hotpot served, and a variety of side dishes, are extremely good, especially this mutton hotpot, called Chu Yue slightly surprised.


    She said, "I didn''t see that the mutton in your restaurant tastes so good?"


    "That''s right. It''s the latest spread of eating method. It''s not smelly at all. It''s also very delicious. It''s very popular, especially the seasoning. We can''t easily get it from our restaurant. Although the owner has sent someone to buy it, it''s not enough now. It''s gone." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful sauce. Where did you get it? How can I taste like that of the Yuan Dynasty? " Chu Yue Dao.


    She had eaten it when she lived in the backyard of Yuanjing. It was really delicious. Even if it was too easy to get angry, she didn''t eat much.But the taste has not been forgotten.


    "You are so knowledgeable. Isn''t that where Dayuan came from?" The shop assistant laughed.


    "Oh? Really? " Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes." The shop assistant nodded with a smile.


    "Not before. How did you pass on these seasonings this year?" Chu Yue was in a better mood and asked while eating.


    The shop assistant quickly poured a cup of warm wine and said, "it''s brought by Master Wang."


    "Lord Wang?" Chu Yue asked casually.


    "Yes, I came from other places. It''s called a rich man. It''s said that the family''s entanglement is not enough to describe, and she''s also very generous. In order to redeem her, she was paid 100000 liang of silver without blinking an eye." Said the shopkeeper.


    "100000 taels? That''s not much. Miss que Hong is the number one on the first floor. If people want her to stay with her for a night, they have to pay tens of thousands of taels. " Chu Yue also said.


    "That''s right. It''s a long way to go, even tens of thousands of taels. But these 100000 taels are tickets and other rare treasures. It''s said that there are several boxes of pearls and rubies and sapphires. It''s shocking that they are so generous." The shop assistant was very chatty and said with a smile.


    "Boxes of pearls and rubies and Sapphires? It''s really generous, and I''m willing to do it for the sake of winning the favor of the beautiful woman. In the end, I won''t let her go. " Chu Yue asked.


    "No, Miss que Hong said that she didn''t want gold, silver and jewelry. She wanted to be sincere." The shop assistant said.


    "She''s a prostitute, she doesn''t want money, she wants her heart?" Chu Yue seemed to hear a joke and sneered.


    "It''s true. It''s said that mother DU on the first floor almost made her angry. But now the Master Wang is looking for someone to give her advice. He wants to win the favor of Miss que Hong. If the method works, he is willing to give 1.20 million gold as a reward." Said the shopkeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    One million and twenty thousand gold, that is ten thousand taels of silver.


    Chu Yue can''t help but say: "this is really a fool, more money, an idea on a hundred gold."


    The shop assistant shook his head and said, "although it''s an idea, it''s not easy to get 100 gold. After the news came out, many people came in and volunteered to offer advice to master Wang. However, in the past few days, none of them could move Miss que Hong. The 100 gold can only be obtained after boss Wang has successfully won the heart of beauty."


    Chu Yue is not surprised, said: "that is not easy?"


    "Don''t tell me, young master. It''s not easy." When she finished drinking, the shop assistant filled her up again and said, "that girl que Hong is the number one on the first floor. All the people who come and go are distinguished people. How knowledgeable are you? Her heart is not so good to move. If you don''t say anything about gold, silver and jewelry, it''s just the poems of talented scholars. There are many excellent poems among them, but miss que Hong never says a word. "


    Chu Yue smiles: "if it''s so easy to be moved, it''s not so expensive."


    The shop assistant said, "just now you said it was easy."


    "It''s easy for me to do it." The moon of Chu was calm.


    Shop assistant smile: "did not try to say so, but tried to know that Miss que Hong''s heart is not easy to move, not easy to move, is not willing to follow."


    "Can the procuress decide by herself?" Chu Yue asked, drinking wine.


    "By the way, I heard that Miss que Hong had already made enough money to redeem her life, but she was born like her, that is, she could eat well on the first floor. She really got out of the first floor, then..." No words from the back of the shop.


    However, Chu Yue also knew that although female prostitutes were not so humiliating in this era, they were also the lower class of three schools. Some people here in the imperial capital held most of them because of a gimmick.


    But how can those two generations of power and wealth praise her? Who married her back? None of them.


    Even if it is their own, but as long as the home is not confused home, generally do not allow such access.


    However, some rich merchants really like to redeem people from brothels and take them back.


    It''s just that if you follow the wrong person, it''s better not to go out of the brothel. For example, Du Shiniang is not the person entrusted.


    So this que Hong girl should be testing Master Wang''s heart.


    "If you really have a way, you might as well go and try to find Master Wang. It''s useless and it''s OK. If it''s really useful, it''s a hundred gold. If it''s small, it won''t last for a few years." The shop assistant laughed.


    Chu Yue smiles. She was depressed when she went out of the palace. But after eating a hot pot, she chatted with the shop assistant about Wang''s love affair. She was in a better mood.


    "Where does Master Wang live? When I''m free, I''ll give him some advice. " Chu Yue said with a smile. "I live next door to the first floor. It''s in the Fengyue building. It''s very busy now. Whether it''s giving advice or doing business with Mr. Wang." The shop assistant also said.


    "This trip to the imperial capital, because of this que Hong girl, he made a free big advertisement." Chu Yue said.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know why: "big advertisement?"


    Chu Yuexin said that this possibility could not be ruled out. The merchants were originally heavy profits, and they opened up the market in the imperial capital with the spices from the Yuan Dynasty. Who among the merchants did not know that he was the king''s boss who spent a lot of money?


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get a firm foothold here in the imperial capital.


    But if que Hong was willing to help him, it would not be difficult to make friends with the dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that Master Wang acted with this purpose.


    But these have nothing to do with Chu Yue. She believes that que Hong is not a little white rabbit.


    Chu Yue rewarded the shop assistant with a small piece of silver. After cleaning up, she went to bed first. After all, it was really late. Although there was entertainment to go out, Chu Yue still wanted to sleep.


    Maybe it''s because of age?


    When Chu Yue sleeps here, the news of Fengyue tower has been sent to Yuanjing.


    Yuan Jing chuckled: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that she would have been able to go in and out of the palace in such a short time."


    "It''s really amazing. Our people have tried several times, but there is no hole to enter. Even if it''s hidden, it''s impossible to escape." My subordinates said.


    Yuan Jing said: "she''s from the palace. It''s also the reason why she''s familiar with the palace. It''s just easy to get out. If you want to go back, then..."


    At the end, he also laughed.


    Because he didn''t realize that his purpose was so easy.


    "Have you drunk all the wine?" Yuan Jing slowly road.


    "I''ve already drunk it. Would you like to go there?" Lower vocal tract.


    "Well." Yuan Jing should sound, then quietly came to this restaurant in the night, was taken to the guest room of Chu Yue.


    Yuan Jing did not go in the first time, but stood outside for a moment, feeling the steady breathing sound, which just pushed the door in.The room is dark. Yuan Jing used to light the lamp, so he came to the bedside.


    Chu Yue on the bed is falling asleep. If you don''t know her identity, you can''t see that she is a woman. This is incomparable.


    But Yuan Jing just sat down. Chu Yue, who was supposed to be asleep, opened her eyes. Almost instantly, a dagger was put on Yuanjing''s neck: "move it, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Because Yuan Jing was unprepared at all, the knives all came to her neck. He seemed to have not recovered his mind and blinked his eyes.


    "Do you dare to plot against me Chu Yue sneered at him.


    Yuan Jing came back to her and said, "you don''t have Chinese medicine?"


    "Who are you? Who sent you? " Chu Yue squints at him way, as for his words ignore him.


    In fact, it''s too dangerous, because if she hadn''t taken her antidote pills, she didn''t know she had been drugged.


    Hot pot or wine? It''s no wonder that the shop assistant has been talking to her, it''s trying to divert her attention!


    Although the knife was on his neck, Yuan Jing was not afraid of it. He said with a smile, "are you a delicate lady or a well-trained killer?"


    Chu Yue Mou son kills the meaning to flash and pass, this person in the end is who? This is to find out all about her!


    She looked at his face for a moment. She seemed to squint at what she found. She pointed his acupoint and then peeled off his face without saying a word!


    That familiar face appeared in front of Chu Yue, called Chu Yue was stunned, almost blurted out: "how is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "It''s me." Yuan Jing only looked at her, helpless way.


    Chu Yue frowned, looked him up and down, and said, "what are you doing in Dafeng? Emperor Yuandi, what''s the purpose of running here if you don''t sit in the Great Yuan Dynasty? "


    She had heard Qin Heng say that there were many actions in the Yuan Dynasty. Many people entered the imperial capital, but she didn''t know that Yuan Jing was here in person?


    Is it related to Yuan Jing that Qin Heng was bewitched?


    Almost a Chu month to associate with this, her eyes staring at Yuan Jing, the more want to feel that ten have seven or eight with him can not get rid of the relationship!


    If not, Luan imperial concubine a woman who comes so big this matter, the affection Gu in her hand is from where?


    If the target is Qin Heng, then Yuan Jing is probably pointing to Dafeng Dynasty. If you catch the thief, you should catch the king first!


    Such a thought, Chu Yue staring at Yuan Jing''s eyes will take the silk to kill the meaning.


    "Want to kill me?" Yuan Jing chuckled.


    "If the Yuan emperor falls in the Dafeng Dynasty without being aware of the ghost, would the Yuan Dynasty fall apart?" Chu Yue sneered.


    "I don''t know if the Yuan Dynasty is in chaos. But if you kill me, I''ll die for what I want. If I can die in your hands, I''ll have a wish." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue frowned.


    "Aunt Zhu, did you fall in love with me?" Yuan Jing did not seem to see her dislike, only looked at her way.


    Chu Yue''s face was cold: "sure enough, it''s you!"


    Yuan Jing didn''t care: "emperor Dafeng is not a good match. He can''t give you respect at all. Go back with me, and my empress will be yours. From then on, my mother will be in the world, and the back palace is only for decoration. I only drink a ladle of Empress for 3000 weak waters."


    Chu Yue''s face is not good-looking: "that''s why you ordered Luan imperial concubine to fall in love with Qin Heng?"


    This male junior, this is simply to destroy the feelings of her and Qin Heng corner!


    Chu Yue can''t help but think of the tired and anxious heart since these days. Now look, this is all this guy''s writing, the purpose is to destroy her and Qin Heng, want to sow dissension, let people down!


    "Cheap!" Chu Yue thought of these days since the abyss, can''t help but be angry and scolded him.


    Yuan Jing frowned and said, "how can I be cheap?"


    "Aren''t you cheap? How many tricks did you play between Qin Heng and me in order to achieve your goal? Luan Fei is your person? She is ordered to come over to Qin Heng, the purpose is for what? Let me deviate from him? " Chu Yue gnawed her teeth.


    She had a good life with Zhalong. She had been working with Zhalong for more than ten years before she could get rid of him. However, she was ruined by the little three one dynasty.


    Sure enough, the power of the third party is endless!


    "I just pursue my own happiness. I don''t think he can give you what you want, but he can''t give me. Why can''t I fight for it? I didn''t harm him. I just made him love him and let him go with other women. Besides, isn''t this what he wanted? " Yuan Jing said.


    It sounds innocent!


    Chu Yue clenched her teeth and said, "do you still have reason to destroy other people''s feelings?"


    "I said, I''m just pursuing my own happiness. I like you. I liked you when you were aunt Zhu, but I didn''t find out at that time. But after you left, I thought about it day and night. Last time I saw you in Fengshi, you didn''t know how happy I was. I wanted to take you back, but not at that time. I didn''t hold Da Yuan in my hand. ¡±Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    Chu Yue was not touched at all. On the contrary, she also sneered: "don''t pretend to be affectionate. Do you think I don''t know what you are looking at?"


    Is it not that since he was in power, there has been a natural disaster in the Yuan Dynasty, which has caused a lot of rumors among the people.


    And she had warned him, so she tried to rack her brains for what she didn''t know?


    "Natural disaster? I can kill the royal blood and take the throne. What''s the fear of those natural disasters that happen from time to time? It''s just that when I dream back in the middle of the night, there''s always a person beside my pillow. Come on, come back with me. " Yuan Jing said.


    Chu month angry way: "shut up, who is your move!"


    She didn''t care about the name Zhu zhaoer!


    "Your portrait is still hanging in my study." Yuan Jing said.


    This is a well-known thing. Chu Yue also knows that he learned drawing from her and then drew it himself.


    But Chu Yue was not moved at all, not at all, and a little powerless.


    Really should that sentence, this bottom of the day there is no prying corner, only do not work hard.


    Look at this guy. How persistent is this?


    "I have to explain the situation to you. First, I am already a mother of two children, and I am no younger than you. Second, I have lost my ability. I can''t warn you again. I never dreamt of the flood in Dafeng last time. Otherwise, the people will not be unprepared and displaced. " Chu Yue said.


    Yuan Jing shakes his head: "these don''t need to tell me, I don''t care, move son, follow me back."Chu Yue is about to collapse. How can this person not understand people''s words? She has given birth to children. She is an old woman, and she will not give warning!


    "What do you think of me? I''m not a good woman in your eyes. I''m not only jealous by nature, but also eat, drink, whore, gamble and smoke. Sometimes I even despise myself. What do you think of me? " Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''m not too young, but up to now, there is no one in my heart who can live in it, only you. But then you left and have been vacant until now, and I am not around. I want you to stay old with me. Of course, if you can give me a son, it would be better." Yuan Jing said.


    "I''m not going to have a baby. It''s ligated!" Chu Yue went straight to the road.


    Although he didn''t understand what ligation meant, Yuan Jing was able to understand it and said, "if you don''t know how to live, I''ll probably be extinct in the future."


    Chu Yue didn''t believe it and hissed: "when I was in King Jing''s mansion, I could see that you were very fond of going back. What kind of deep feelings are you playing in front of me now?"


    "Since you disappeared, I haven''t gone to the back yard any more. I have been guarding my body for you until now. There is no prince or princess in the Yuan Dynasty. Do you know that?" Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    Chu Yue naturally knows, how can he not know? Because of this, some people in the Yuan Dynasty criticized him, saying that he was sinful, his name was not right, his words were not smooth, he was cruel and cruel, so he was called the Empress Dowager. Up to now, he is more than 30 years old and has not even a child.


    "No one else is qualified to give birth to me. I only need your own, one is enough." Yuan Jing said to her.


    Chu Yue understood what she meant by this, which was almost a promise to her, and later the Yuan Dynasty was inherited by her son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    But what does she want this for? Is this what she should think about? She quickly shook her head and gave the waste in her head.


    "You love me wrong." Chu Yue said.


    How could she go with him and give birth to him? Let alone that she didn''t want to have children. She was not a fertility machine, or she wanted to have children with Qin Hengsheng.


    It can be said that she is not competitive, that she is pedantic and has a better choice in front of her, but she still chose the slag dragon.


    But she really does not want to have anything to do with Yuan Jing, the child is afraid to think of things.


    "You go back and stop doing this useless work." Chu Yue solved his acupoints and said.


    She also spits on herself, but now that she has two children, it is not time for her to act on her own.


    Of course, she couldn''t give up Qin Heng.


    Although this smelly man is really exhausting her and even wants to give up, he is also a victim after serious consideration.


    In the final analysis, it was the third son who made her life a mess!


    She also knew that she would provoke peach blossom, but Qin Heng was the biggest in Dafeng King''s Dynasty, and those peach blossoms did not dare to disobey.


    But I don''t want Yuanjing, a peach blossom from other countries, to be so bold. But this peach blossom has to be clear. It''s not her fault, it''s her own.


    "I''ve come here myself. Do you think I''ll come back empty handed?" Yuan Jing chuckled.


    Chu Yue sneered: "then you can try it!"


    "You drink the medicine in the wine, but there are no symptoms. I guess it should be Mrs. Feng who gave you some medicine for self-defense. It''s just that this medicine is different. Even the top-level antidote pill can''t solve it. At most, it can relieve you one or two." Yuan Jing Wen Sheng said.


    This seems to be saying to Chu Yue, how round and beautiful the moon is tonight.


    Chu Yue is a Leng first, spin even gnash teeth to stare at him: "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t take the medicine that Granny Miao gave you, I''ll give it to you." Yuan Jing said.


    "Sure enough, it''s all written by you, you You... " Chu Yue clenched his teeth, and the dagger in his hand was about to swing away at his neck.


    But Yuan Jing blocked her, not only snatched her dagger, but also pulled her into his arms.


    Chu Yue found that her body had been soft and soft, which made her face suddenly changed!


    "If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go!" Chu Yue glared at him fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a good sleep with me willingly." Yuan Jing face color gently falls a kiss on her forehead, chuckle way.


    Chu Yue was angry, but the sleepiness kept coming.


    Before her consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Chu Yue had only one idea. She beat wild geese all day long, but she made them peck their eyes blind. Is this the end of her life?


    As expected, what Qin Heng said to her was right. She didn''t listen to him. Now she''s OK and she''s in the hands of others.


    "Prepare for it. We will leave the city tomorrow as soon as the gate opens." Yuan Jing stroked the cheek of the sleeping man and said.


    "Yes There was a promise outside.


    "Come back with me to Dayuan. You are the queen of Dayuan. If you give birth to a son, the crown prince will be yours." Yuan Jing said softly.


    The gate of the city opened earlier. The sky was still gray. The gate had already been opened.


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder day by day, which will also be very cool.


    "Who is on the carriage? Come down and check." Said the soldier guarding the gate.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m sorry. My wife is suffering from cold disease and is still in a coma. The master is going to take her out of the city to look for a good doctor. I hope you can be flexible." The housekeeper dressed up with a smile and said that there was no trace between the words of a silver note.


    A look at this face, the soldier''s eyes with a touch of satisfaction, meaning that the carriage looked at it, then waved to let it pass.


    When he came out of the city, he changed into a more luxurious carriage. The man in the carriage took the woman down and up again.


    But the carriage was undoubtedly comfortable, and the man put the woman on the soft berth on the carriage.


    "Master, are we going back?" Asked the Butler, dressed up.


    "Back." Yuan Jing looked at the woman who was still asleep, and said.


    The carriage then went to the official road. The speed was not fast, but actually it was not slow.


    Early this morning, Qin Heng felt a little restless and out of his mind, as if something important had been lost.


    When Qin Heng went to the court several times, he lost his mind.


    Fortunately, he still insisted on going to the next court time. Naturally, manager Feng noticed this and asked in a low voice, "long live, what''s the matter? Do you want to call the doctor to come and have a look? "


    "Call for it." Qin Hengdao.


    Chang Taiyi came to give the number Ping''an pulse. The pulse was not bad, but some mental distress: "the emperor can stay in the Panlong hall for a few days recently."As a great doctor in the palace, he certainly knows that the emperor often goes to the harem for a while.


    Although the emperor is in his prime, he should take care of the dragon.


    And this is to say that the emperor is excessive indulgence, Qin Heng frown.


    Although these days is to rest in the harem, but he will not count his body.


    "For no other reason than this?" Qin Heng asked. He didn''t feel very good when he got up early this morning.


    Chang Taiyi did not know why: "is there anything wrong with the emperor?"


    "Come on, go down." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Chang Taiyi also went down to write prescriptions. Qin Heng sat in front of the imperial case. There were a lot of folding notes on the imperial case. Now it''s not a leisure time. It''s a busy time.


    When it''s winter, I''ll be free. But now I''m faced with all these twists and turns, Qin Heng can''t see it.


    "Long live, is there something on your mind?" The chief seal sent a cup of ginseng tea with suitable temperature and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Heng took a sip of tea and said, "nothing." I don''t know why, there are three words Weiyang palace in my head.


    But how could he think of Weiyang palace? The woman was really too presumptuous and rude. She was spoiled and didn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager. If he didn''t punish severely, what would it be like for everyone in the harem to follow suit?


    Let''s see when she can live. If she doesn''t come out, he doesn''t care about her!


    Outside hawk big came in, saw Eagle big, Qin Heng Mou son all squint up, way: "what matter?"


    "Emperor, this morning, the" Lord Wang "disguised himself and took a woman to the official position Said eagle, kneeling on one knee.


    "Can we find out exactly who he is?" Qin Heng asked.


    "It''s not clear yet, but he has a lot of experts around him. He''s the only one to follow those dark guards in Dayuan." Eagle Avenue.


    "Who is that woman?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "It''s not the girl que Hong on the first floor. It''s all of a sudden." Said the eagle.


    "Check her out!" Qin Heng''s heart beat slowly. Although he didn''t know why, he was subconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After ordering people to thoroughly investigate, Qin Heng still felt that he was not keeping his mind. He didn''t know what he was doing?


    I was not in the mood to deal with the fold. I just brought someone to practice martial arts. After sweating hard, I felt relieved.


    Throwing the bow and crossbow to the forbidden army, he followed Feng Zongguan: "I suspect that Wang may be a member of the yuan family. Take him down and the woman he took away!"


    Feng manager Leng Leng Leng, quickly follow up and say: "long live ye, yuan family that is royal family, can you come to our imperial capital in person?"


    "If you say what you are doing, it will be clear if you take down people." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Yes, I''m going to give orders." The chief executive was busy.


    After the explanation, Qin Heng was relieved. On the way back to the imperial study, he met Lin Guiren who had been in the palace for a long time.


    "The emperor." Lin Guiren made a polite gesture.


    "How did you get here?" Qin Heng is not in a heavy mood, so he has the heart to care about these.


    "I''ve come to wait for the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor will be free. I have a poem to ask the emperor for advice." Lin Guiren said gently.


    Qin Heng understood it and said, "I''m not free now. When I''m free, I''ll go over and sit there."


    "The emperor, it''s already this time. It''s about to have lunch. The emperor is sweating. But it''s not too late to go to my concubine to take a bath and change clothes. It''s not too late to go back to deal with government affairs after lunch." Lin Guiren said softly.


    Qin Heng looked at his appearance and felt that what she said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Guiren was very happy. The emperor always valued her more than others.


    The news that Lin Guiren invited the emperor to have lunch in the past also spread quickly.


    Especially among these concubines who were not long after entering the palace, Xuegui was also one of them.


    "You have to work harder. Now Weiyang palace is closed, and the empress of Zhonggong is on the rise again. Concubine Luan''s sole favor has been broken. If you don''t take advantage of it now, you may not find an opportunity in the future." Said the maid, curling.


    "I also know. Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance." Snow noble person light voice way.


    After all, among the newly admitted concubines, Lin Guiren and Xue Guiren are the most favored. If you don''t work hard, how can they be seen by the emperor?


    Everyone''s mind is floating, and all the ladies in the palace have heard about it, but the lady with children really doesn''t care about these things.


    They are all over the age of competing for favors. Now they are looking forward to the success of their sons. When their sons become rich, they will be able to rely on their sons. It is not a joke how they can spare no effort to compete with these 16-or-7-year-old concubines.


    but they feel that they can''t put their feet down. The princess of the Wutong court is a crisis.


    Because the emperor seldom comes here these days. For example, these days, when she heard that the emperor was not very comfortable, she took a rest in Panlong hall. After calculation, she had not seen the emperor for nearly ten days.


    In the past, the emperor adhered to her every day, saying that he was not used to seeing her. He was not very happy. Only when he saw her would he feel comfortable.


    But now it''s been ten days.


    Luan Fei felt that her heart was breaking.


    "Niang, it''s really a good day today. The peacock in our yard has opened its screen." The palace girl Baozhu came in and said to her joy.


    "Is the emperor coming?" Luan Fei is busy.


    The palace maid Baozhu choked and hesitated: "the empress ordered someone to invite the emperor. The emperor has gone to Fengqi palace."


    In a word, call Luan imperial concubine is stupefied.


    Baozhu could not help comforting: "Niang, the emperor now attaches great importance to the second prince. There are more people in the court who suggest that they want to make the second prince the crown prince. Now there are..."


    After the words did not say, but Luan Fei where can not know?


    Now, Zhonggong is so powerful that no one can stop it. Originally, she was the queen. She was a real wife. There was one emperor''s son and two legitimate princesses. Now the emperor''s son has grown up and is very intelligent. Who can resist this?


    At the same time, Baozhu is also very anxious. After all, everything she does comes from her master''s love. If the master is not favored, she will be a disgraceful maid.


    "Didn''t I ask you to go and invite the emperor?" Luan imperial concubine reacts to come over, not by way.


    "I asked for it in the past, but the small kiln was blocked, saying that the emperor would not have time to talk about it later. But he didn''t want to invite the jade from Fengqi palace, so he went in and told him that he looked down on people!" Baozhu said angrily.


    Luan imperial concubine''s facial expression naturally is not good-looking, but now can how, also can say what?


    "If the mother''s children are still there, who dares to be presumptuous now?" Said Pearl.


    "now do not say such useless things, let Mama manage the Wutong yuan, and the remaining palace has its own claim!" Luan imperial concubine squints a way.


    In the past, she was disdainful of competing for favors, which was just something that could be easily captured, but now how can we not compete for favor?What''s more, what the people in the Palace said is really good. Although it''s important to pamper, it''s also important to have a dragon heir.


    Of course, because she loves the emperor, she is willing to have the emperor''s child.


    It''s just that her abacus knocks, but not everything will follow the direction she wants.


    Because today''s emperor is not in the past, the emperor''s most frequent visit is Fengqi palace. He comes to the Hougong for 20 days a month, but most of them stay in Fengqi palace.


    Because of this, empress Xiao''s whole appearance is different, can be said to be radiant.


    However, the imperial concubines did not dare to express jealousy when they went to pay their respects. Because she was the queen, the emperor and the queen were in harmony. This is the image of a prosperous country!


    On that day, Qin Heng himself rested in the Panlong hall, but he didn''t go to bed so early. The moon was not so good tonight, especially if it was cold today, with dark clouds outside. The moon could only show one side from time to time, but it was covered by dark clouds after a while.


    "Long live, the boss Wang ran away with the woman. His subordinates were incompetent and failed to take her back!" Yingda, with a bloody smell, knelt on one knee behind him and said.


    "So many of you went out and failed to take them down?" Qin Heng was in a bad mood for no reason. When he heard the report from Yingda, his face was frozen.


    The eagle''s voice was a little dignified and said: "there are hundreds of top shadow guards around him. The emperor and his subordinates guess that he has a different origin. He must be a member of the royal family!"


    "The royal family of the Yuan Dynasty made great efforts, even risking to stir up a war between the two countries to take away a woman. What is her identity?" Qin Heng has a gloomy face.


    He had to find out exactly what the purpose of the Da Yuan Dynasty was, so the next day he quietly began to investigate the news about the women''s family members of civil and military officials, but found nothing.


    This news reports up to make Qin Heng feel depressed and miserable. Is there something he didn''t think of?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Chu Yue wakes up to find that she is far away from Dafeng Dijing. She is still a little weak. Obviously, she has been treated with medicine, which is no longer able to perform martial arts.


    Yuan Jing is such a bastard. What is he going to do? Do you really want to take her to the Yuan Dynasty?


    How can she go to the Yuan Dynasty? Her sons and daughters are still in Dafeng!


    No, she must find a way to find her dayunyun. She has to dump Yuan Jing. If she goes to Dayuan, she may not be able to see her own children any more!


    "Awake?" Yuan Jing pushed the door in and saw her sitting on the Kang.


    "The emperor yuan is good at using this Yin skill on me!" Chu Yue sneered at the way impolitely.


    Yuan Jing sat down with a calm face and put the tray down to feed her to eat porridge. Chu Yue avoided it and didn''t want to eat it.


    "You are good at martial arts. If I don''t use this skill, how can I take you away safely? I can''t beat you. " Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue glared at him: "if you can''t beat me, the Yuan emperor is too modest."


    "No matter whether I can fight or not, I can''t but stand and let you fight." Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue was angry: "you don''t tell me about these things, quickly give me the medicine solution, use this method to keep people, what kind of man are you?"


    "Weiyang is in the Feng family. Feng''s side can''t be more safe. No one dares to be presumptuous there. As for Xiao Jiu, he practices with master opportunistic. Master opportunistic has a profound way, and he can teach Xiaojiu well. If you want to see them, I can send someone to meet you." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue is stunned, and Xiaoweiyang is just. Yuan Jing is deep-seated. She doesn''t expect to hide anything from him, but how does Xiaojiu know?


    "Master luck is the host of the Huguo Temple of the Yuan Dynasty." As if feeling her heart doubt, Yuan Jing then said: "that child I met once."


    He also didn''t expect to be a double pupil. It has been said since ancient times that the double pupil appears as a saint.


    However, Yuan Jing was not surprised that she could give birth to double pupils, because she was originally a magical woman.


    The host said that he could not calculate her origin, let alone her destiny, but if he followed the destiny, he would have lost his job in that year.


    If you don''t die, you have to get rid of half of your life.


    But because of her influence, his destiny was changed.


    Chu Yue was short of breath. The old master sent her son to Dayuan. What was he going to do? Did he treat her son as a proton!


    "I can''t go into Huguo Temple casually. Even if I want to go, I''ll get permission from master luck in advance. Xiao Jiu is very safe inside." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue''s heart chills, safe? She didn''t expect that the old master would send her son to Dayuan. What is this?


    "I want to see Xiao Jiu!" Chu Yue thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He just couldn''t help saying.


    "We''ll have to wait until we go back and ask Master luck if he agrees to see you." Yuanjing road.


    "Do I have to be promised my son?" Chu Yue''s tone cooled down.


    "I know you are Xiaojiu''s biological mother, but Xiaojiu''s fate is not so popular. You should follow the master''s fate. I believe you also know who sent Xiaojiu to master Jiyuan. They are both experts from the outside world." Yuan Jing gently soothed the way.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "bring the porridge."


    Originally, she didn''t want to eat, but now she can''t eat. She has to raise her body to see her son. She still doesn''t know what her son looks like until now.


    After eating the egg and bacon porridge, Chu Yue said: "you should hurry up and get rid of the medicine on my body. I won''t leave in your hands." Now this kind of soft feeling all over her body seems to call her back to the time when she fell into the hands of Qin Heng, that bastard man.


    At that time, it was just that his hands were not strong enough to hold a chicken in his hands?


    On the one hand, he showed how sincere he was to her, and on the other hand, let her watch him in the back palace. What a disgusting man!


    She was blind before.


    "Just take this medicine." Yuan Jing mild took out a pill to her, said.


    Chu Yue took the pill and looked at him. Then he took a glance at him and ate it in his mouth. He was about to pour water when he saw Yuan Jing pour it over to her.


    She''s not polite to take a drink.


    "Where are you now?" Chu Yue looked out of the window and asked.


    "This is the edge of Dafeng''s territory. It''s a small village. When you have a good rest, we''ll go back tomorrow." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She just thought of leaving Dafeng. She couldn''t help but feel lost. But soon Chu Yue frowned and disliked herself.


    So a cheap man is worth your nostalgia? It''s really a joke. Isn''t the sea and the sky free?


    "I will see my son when I go to Dayuan." Chu Yue looks at him way.Yuan Jing said: "go to Dayuan again."


    Chu Yue, who didn''t get the right words, was not satisfied. Yuan Jing said with a smile, "this is not something I can decide by myself."


    Chu Yue thinks that Yuan Jing is good at everything, but he is too clever. Whenever he has any plans, he will cover up with a smile. He is a cunning fox.


    "You don''t even have a child when you are old. Do you have to wait until you are 70 years old and 80 years old. You are worried that the throne will not succeed and the throne will not be stable." Chu Yue couldn''t help but stab him.


    "When you give me birth." Yuan Jing looks at her way.


    Chu Yue on his eyes as if very affectionate, heart spat, his words she will not believe a word.


    "Now in this small village, we are a couple. It''s not too early. It''s time to take a rest." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue looked at the weather outside and frowned: "don''t you hurry now? I think it may rain


    "Well, it''s fine. It won''t rain." Yuan Jing listen to her say so, looked at the outside of the day, stunned way.


    "It will rain. Forget it. It''s better to stay and have a rest. The rain is not small. It''s not easy to get on the way." Chu Yue Dao.


    Yuan Jing nodded: "I don''t understand these, just listen to you."


    Yuan Jing went to fetch water to wash Chu Yue.


    Because Chu Yue was thinking about her son and didn''t want to go out for a walk, she wanted to wash and sleep.


    Who knows Yuan Jing wants to sleep with her, Chu Yue''s face is black: "what are you doing?"


    "You and I are husband and wife. Naturally, we want to eat and live together. Since Dafeng went on the road, we have all fallen asleep together." Yuan Jing looked at her innocently.


    All the way over, Chu Yue was dazed, even when eating, she was unconscious. How can I know this?


    So the face was as black as it could be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Chu Yue is right. It''s going to rain.


    It was sunny, but in the middle of the night, there was a lot of thunder. In a short time, it rained outside.


    Yuan Jing got up from the other side of the Kang to close the window.


    Chu Yue said, "light the lamp."


    Yuan Jing went to light the lamp. The rain outside was really heavy. When the door opened, you could see the heavy rain outside.


    "It''s raining." Yuan Jing laughed.


    Chu Yue said, "it will be cold when it rains."


    "Go inside. It''s going to be cold." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue looked at the house and said, "the house is quite new."


    "That''s natural. It''s for the son in the village to get married and separate his family." Yuan Jing said.


    "I''m willing to lend you my wedding room?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''ve paid ten Liang silver, but it''s OK to stay for a few days." Yuanjing road.


    "In what capacity?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Go out to visit relatives." Yuan Jing also said that it was not easy to go out to find a miracle doctor, because they were married, where would they be willing to get sick?


    Chu Yue glanced at him, the rain was not small, and it was really cold, so Chu Yue didn''t stay long to go back to the Kang.


    Yuan Jing also went to the Kang after blowing the lamp, but one was at the head of the Kang and the other at the end of the Kang, which was quite a distance away.


    "Moon." Yuan Jing called.


    Chu Yue even ignored him, if not want to see his son, she had left when she recovered.


    "Yue''er, when Da Yuan comes back, you will be my queen." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue said directly, "I can''t afford to be the queen. You''d better save this heart!"


    Yuan Jing in the end why she so doggedly beat her heart again clear, even if he has been denied, but Chu Yue is to know that he is for her ability to warn.


    "To be my queen, you will be the only woman in my life, and I will never set foot in other women''s palaces." Yuan Jing said, saying, also want to reach out to touch her.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly: "if you don''t want your hand, you can try it!"


    Yuan Jing then said: "I just want to give you, mm-hmm, be cornered, you don''t misunderstand, I won''t touch you without you nodding."


    If a man''s words can be trusted in bed, there won''t be so many kind and simple girls being cheated. Chu Yue doesn''t pay any attention to him, but she has a clear attitude and sleeps separately. Otherwise, don''t blame her for chopping his wolf''s paws.


    Chu Yue soon went to sleep. Yuan Jing sighed at the heartless woman. It was really a hard heart.


    He did so much for her, and even promised what he could promise, but he did not even pick his eyebrows.


    As long as she nods, the Queen''s position will be hers, and the crown prince''s position will be their sons'' in the future. How many women dream of it?


    But people are not rare. What is she rare about? How can I impress her?


    Yuan Jing fell asleep thinking of this problem.


    The next morning, Chu Yue got up, and the rain continued to fall outside, and it was not small.


    Yuan Jing came back with supplies and said, "Lizheng''s wife is suffering from foot pain and can''t cook any more. Lizheng''s own craft is very ordinary. I''m afraid we have to cook our own breakfast today. Can you cook it? I''m not good at it. "


    Chu Yue didn''t expect him to be an emperor to cook for her. After washing, she came to the kitchen to have a look.


    The conditions at home are very good here. Take a look at the kitchen. Although it is not big, it is also full of everything. There are rice noodles, eggs and meat that Yuan Jing has set up.


    So Chu Yue made noodles for he Mian, cut some meat and beat an egg. This was done.


    "I didn''t expect you could cook." Yuan Jing is very strange, while sucking noodles while laughing.


    "I''ll buy the ingredients back. I''ll do it these days. I''m afraid the rain won''t be finished so soon." Chu Yue said.


    I''m also very satisfied with my cooking. Although I haven''t been cooking for a long time, I''m a bit skilled, but she''s still very good at cooking.


    "I want to eat fish. There is a river here. I heard there are many fish in it." Yuanjing road.


    "Then go and catch it." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Yuan Jing was very interested. After breakfast, he put on his coir raincoat and hat and went out. Before going out, he said, "daughter-in-law, wait at home. My husband will fish for you."


    Chu Yue is too lazy to turn her eyes.


    There are also residents next door. An old lady came over wearing a big hat. She brought a bunch of bean sprouts and said with a smile, "this bean sprout will add a dish for you at noon."


    "Thank you very much." When Chu Yue was idle and bored, she also asked her to come in and sit down.


    "Just a bunch of bean sprouts, thank you for what? Yesterday, your husband gave my grandchildren a bunch of pine candy. " The woman said with a smile.


    Chu Yue''s mouth pulled, she is not Yuan Jing''s daughter-in-law, Yuan Jing is not her husband-in-law.


    "I hear you are going to visit your relatives?" Asked the aunt."Well, I was weak, so I delayed my trip. I didn''t expect that the rain was so heavy, but fortunately, all the crops in the field have been harvested at this time?" Chu Yue said.


    "It''s lucky that we''ve collected it and collected it. Fortunately, Li Zheng asked us to collect it early. Otherwise, we will have no harvest this year. At that time, the whole family will not know how to survive this winter." Said the woman.


    It''s the autumn harvest that the farmer hopes for in a busy year. If there''s no harvest, it''s unimaginable.


    Chu Yue said: "when the autumn rain is over, we have to prepare more firewood. I guess it will be very cold this winter."


    The old woman sighed: "the old man in the village also said that it might be a rare snowy day this year, but we should prepare firewood for winter."


    "Auntie, don''t sigh. Snow is a good year. Prepare for winter. Next year will be a big harvest." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    She nodded with a smile, and then asked where she was going to visit her relatives? What kind of relatives do you want to go to.


    Chu Yue dealt with it directly. She said it was from the man''s side. She was not sure, but she followed where Yuanjing went.


    "Don''t you two have children yet?" She asked as soon as she turned.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what to say.


    "My son is a capable man. He and my daughter-in-law have five children in a row. Four are grandchildren and one is a granddaughter. Women in some villages nearby can''t have children, and they secretly come to borrow from my son." Said the woman.


    Chu Yue is almost a reaction to come over, what she said to borrow is to borrow, more clearly what this aunt is to come.


    As expected, the aunt whispered, "your man went out to fish, but you can''t come back for a while. Do you want to call my son over? I don''t charge you more money, just give me two liang silver. You can stay for a long time, and you can be pregnant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Chu Yue wants to say that it''s not too much to say that she''s got thunder outside and crisp inside. Of course, it''s more disgusting.


    Put the bean sprouts back into the mother''s hand, buckle her hat on her head, and directly invite her out.


    "Tut, you girl, why are you so disobedient? I''m just for your own good. We women can''t live without a son in this life. I promise you that my son is really capable and will definitely make you have a son. Two liang silver is not expensive for such conditions as you. We come secretly, and we will never be found out by your man! " The woman said quickly.


    Chu Yue can''t listen to it any more. It''s really disgusting: "good to go, no send!"


    "Auntie, I''m doing it for your own good. If you don''t take this opportunity now, you will not have this shop after this village." The woman said.


    "Get out of here." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    The aunt looked at her and said, "I know that it''s hard for you to accept this suddenly. The rain must not be so fast. You should think about it and come to find her at any time."


    And then I went back.


    As soon as she got home, her son frowned and asked, "mother, are you really in the past?"


    "Mother, of course," she said Said the woman.


    "They are both rich and expensive at first sight. Mother, don''t provoke such a family." Her son couldn''t help being moralized.


    "If you want to be rich or rich, you will give her this idea. Besides, if you want to borrow it from you, which one is not a son? Although they are raised in other people''s homes, they are also your blood, but these are all from the countryside. If she comes to borrow them from you, you will have a son who has been well-off since childhood. " Said his mother.


    You have no choice but to borrow money for her son


    "What do I call trouble? I''m just going to have a look." His mother hummed.


    Although not with their own family name, but the body is left with her family''s blood, this is enough.


    "That little daughter-in-law is tender. I''m sure I''m sorry. If you''re free, go to her and show your face. You''re good-looking. She''s sure to be satisfied with her figure!" Said his mother.


    "Mother, don''t provoke others. It''s not easy for people like them to want children? How many children does a concubine want with so much money? " Her son advised.


    "What do you know? The men in her family are infatuated with each other, and they certainly won''t take concubines. It''s not necessarily the woman''s problem that has children. Maybe it''s the man''s problem? If you seduce her, she''ll be willing to borrow it from you. It won''t do her any harm! " His mother said.


    Chu Yue next door really didn''t expect that she could meet such a wonderful thing.


    Yuan Jing came back almost at noon, carrying a lot of fish, all of which were two or three jin. He said with a smile, "are these fish enough for us to eat?"


    "That''s enough." Chu Yue looked at it and was quite satisfied.


    As for the wonderful things we met, we don''t have to tell Yuan Jing. It''s a trivial matter.


    At noon, he steamed rice, and then made a fish with chopped pepper. It was a very simple dish, but Yuan Jing was satisfied.


    "It''s so delicious, daughter-in-law. You''re so good at it." Yuan Jing praised the way.


    "Don''t take advantage of me!" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "Where am I taking advantage of you? We are husband and wife Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue was too lazy to take care of him: "after eating you clean up."


    Yuan Jing didn''t know where to clean up this, but he had a way. He went to the next door and called Mrs. Chen over and gave ten copper coins to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Mrs. Chen was naturally very happy. She cleaned up the kitchen and went back with the money.


    In my heart, I want to let Chu Yuelai borrow it from her son, even if it is free. In the future, my son''s blood must be taken good care of.


    After all, I''m willing to give ten coppers for washing dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, which is really generous.


    Of course, Chu Yue also heard Aunt Chen''s voice. She didn''t care about her. She didn''t live for long. When the rain stopped, she would leave. What else to say.


    It didn''t rain all the time. It stopped raining the next morning.


    But it was obviously only for a while, because it was still cloudy. It was just that the rain had stopped, and everyone was eager to go up the mountain to pick mushrooms.


    Of course, if there is firewood, we should carry some firewood back.


    "The days in this village are full. They are busy one by one." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue was reading a book. Now what else can he do without reading a book? She said with her head raised: "don''t look down upon these villagers. They are poor in mountains and rivers. This is not groundless."


    Yuan Jing smile, he did not underestimate, but he did not care.


    The villagers came back one after another in the afternoon, but they brought a lot of mushrooms and agaric. Chu Yue sent Yuan Jing to buy them from the villagers. Her stomach hurt faintly. I''m afraid her aunt is coming, so she needs to supplement her nutrition.Not only mushrooms, but also let Yuan Jing buy a chicken back.


    So the mushroom stewed chicken was arranged, and then Chu Yue sent Yuan Jing to go out with a carriage. What did he do? Naturally, I went to the city to buy what she wanted.


    Yuan Jing didn''t want to, but she was surprised. Yuan Jing said nothing and asked her about other things she needed and planned to buy them together.


    There are cities nearby, but they are far away.


    Seeing Yuanjing go out, Mrs. Chen next door came by taking the time to send agaric. She also pulled her son over and asked her son to send a bundle of firewood. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t have enough firewood on your side, so I''ll send it to you."


    Where can Chu Yue not know what she means, this is to bring her son to show her.


    Don''t say, it''s really a very good young man. He''s very strong. He can grow well. He''s not ugly.


    "Aunt Chen knows what my man does for a living." Chuyue chuckled.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned and said, "what do you do for a living?"


    "Murder and arson." Chu Yue glared at her. The breath on her body was immediately released. That kind of breath came out, and Aunt Chen''s face turned white.


    Not only is Aunt Chen pale, but also her son.


    "Hit I''m sorry to disturb the girl Her son was quick to react, and quickly pulled his mother to leave.


    No, it''s absolutely not.


    Of course, he didn''t want to provoke him. He just wanted to let her see if he could look up to him. If he could, he was willing to.


    After all, they can make a lot of money, but obviously they don''t want it.


    "Take the firewood and the fungus." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Although there were carriages, Yuan Jing didn''t come back until evening.


    At this time, it has been raining heavily, and all the people around him have left. Everything must be done by himself.


    As for why he left, Chu YueKai can be guessed. He was sent out to attract fire.


    She didn''t believe that so many people from the Yuan Dynasty came to Dafeng''s territory. That stupid man in the Dafeng palace would not know anything about it. If she guessed right, Fengdi should know that Dayuan and other people took a woman away.


    As for who this woman is, it should be unknown?


    Just from the Yuan Jing side of those people are all transferred away, Fengdi should be sent out to thoroughly investigate.


    These things Chu Yue did not say, Yuanjing braved the rain to bring back all the things she needed, in addition to bringing back brown sugar and red dates.


    "You boil some brown sugar water to drink." Yuan Jing said.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow, still know to drink brown sugar water?


    "That''s what the old doctor in the city said." Yuanjing road.


    Chu Yue knew that he specially went to inquire about it and said, "thank you very much."


    The chicken stewed in the kitchen has been thoroughly cooked, and even the bones have been stewed and crisp by her. Of course, it goes without saying that Chu Yue steamed bread again. They ate steamed bread with chicken and mushrooms, and drank a bowl of fragrant chicken soup. This is also a kind of enjoyment.


    After eating, they began to enjoy the rain. Next door Mrs. Chen came to wash the dishes on time, but this time she almost trembled.


    The words "killing and setting fire" are really lethal, especially for such common people. Even if they have any small calculation, they will be scared out of their guts in such a case.


    In particular, Mrs. Chen didn''t doubt that, after all, the breath that the woman sent out was the one who had seen blood!


    When she finished her dishes and chopsticks, Yuan Jing would give her money. Mrs. Chen stammered: "no No, it''s just How much work can I do? I''ll give you That''s enough money. "


    With that, Mrs. Chen left in a hurry for fear that she would be wiped off her neck and left her completely.


    Yuan Jing frowned directly, looked at Chu Yue and said, "what did she say when I was not at home?"


    "It''s just a country woman. Don''t pay attention to her." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Although she was disgusted with Mrs. Chen''s face before, she didn''t have to live here for a long time.


    Yuan Jing looked at her and did not ask any more questions.


    "It''s freezing with such a heavy rain this season." Chu Yue looked at the rain and said.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s snowing at this time." Yuan Jing also Dao.


    Chu Yue frowned, snow road is not easy to walk, but she was also anxious to see her son, way: "rain stopped to go."


    "It''s up to you." Yuan Jing smiles at her.


    Chu Yue curls her mouth cold hum, listen to her? She didn''t believe this at all. Those who agreed with him would listen to her, and those who didn''t agree would discuss it again.


    But her prediction was correct. In the middle of the night, her relatives came to visit.


    But had already prepared the thing, Chu month pour is also not a bit flustered, in the past side room cleaned up for a while and then came back to continue to sleep.


    But Yuan Jing poured a cup of hot water for her to drink, said: "does the stomach feel uncomfortable, I give you knead?"


    Chu Yue''s stomach was distending and painful, but he didn''t have to rub it. He took his water and said, "it''s late. You should go to bed earlier."


    Yuan Jing said: "if you don''t feel comfortable, talk to me."


    Chu Yue answered.


    There are not many relatives on the first day, but the next day can be described as turbulent.


    Chu Yue''s tummy was aching. It was like a meat grinder in her stomach. Chu Yue couldn''t help but curl up on the Kang, and her face was very white.


    Yuan Jing was investigating outside, and he was sure that no one had traced her back, so he came back home. But as soon as he got home, he saw her like this, and even said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to pay attention to people, but what''s the matter with her? She remembers that when she came last month, although she had a stomachache, she didn''t follow the present situation. She was really going to die.


    Yuan Jing quickly went to the next door to bring Aunt Chen, let her boil a bowl of brown sugar water, he really is nothing.


    I can''t help but regret that I''ve dismissed people. At the same time, I found that I was so useless.


    When Mrs. Chen shudders to boil brown sugar water, he learns from the side. When the brown sugar water is cooked, Mrs. Chen is allowed to go. He brings in a spoon by spoon and feeds it to Chu Yue.


    Don''t say, a bowl of brown sugar water to feed, Chu Yuezhen feel much better, at least the original fall pain of the stomach is not so painful, alleviate a lot.


    "Much better?" Yuan Jing asked.


    "It''s better." Chu Yue nodded.


    Yuan Jing took off his cold coat and shoes, and then went on the warm Kang. Under Chu Yue''s puzzled eyes, he first covered his hands to warm up, and then came to rub his stomach for Chu Yue.Chu Yue said uneasily: "it''s much better."


    "I was taught by the wife of the old doctor in the city that if the pain is severe, I have to rub my stomach, or I will suffer." Yuan Jing Wen Sheng Dao.


    Although Chu Yue still feels that this is too close, it seems that the slag dragon has done similar things for her? But that slag dragon is not a good thing. Even so, isn''t it the same?


    Yuan Jing didn''t know if it would be that virtue? All men in the world are the same. I think it''s not much different.


    Chu Yue murmured in her heart, but her stomach was rubbed along the needle by Yuan Jing. It was really not so painful. Of course, there was a slight pain, but compared with just now, it was really heaven and earth.


    Have been tossed by the stomach for so long, Chu Yue is also tired, this does not, did not sleep for a while.


    Yuan Jing originally wanted to stop and let her have a good sleep, but he just couldn''t bear to see him. His small face was white and white.


    But the hand just wants to take away, Chu Yue said: "don''t stop, continue."


    Yuan Jing chuckled and continued to rub her stomach.


    He didn''t leave until two cups of tea saw her fall asleep completely. After all, he didn''t leave. After all, he just lay down.


    Emperor Dafeng has not given up until now. He is still pursuing them, and all the top secret guards are sent out. After all, this is the territory of others, and even he has to stay away from the edge.


    However, it will soon be out of the territory of Dafeng Dynasty, and then he will be able to shake him by half!


    Yuan Jing looked at Chu Yue again, and the host said that if he could have this woman at his side, he would be more and more powerful.


    Moreover, after seeing the son she gave birth to Emperor Dafeng, he also wanted her to give him one.


    She was the only one worthy of the heir he wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Chu Yue''s relatives came for four days. During the four days, Chu Yue was basically dead on the Kang.


    When relatives left, Chu Yue just ushered in a new life.


    At the same time, there is only one feeling in my heart. It''s not easy to be a woman.


    Especially to this degree of pain, but Chu Yue still hope that it can visit on time every month, no way, if not, it means that she is really old.


    Although recovered, but the body is still a little weak, and this time the rain has stopped.


    It stopped yesterday. Chu Yue is much better, so I want to set out immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late for the Dayuan Dynasty. It''s too snowy for us to make our way.


    But Yuan Jing just stayed for one more day. Seeing that she was really better, Yuan Jing didn''t say anything.


    Li Zheng called to Li Zheng. Li Zheng came with his son and checked the house inside and outside. Only then did he collect the rest of the silver with Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing didn''t leave much money, so he drove the carriage and left with Chu Yue.


    Mrs. Chen, who was next door, was really relieved.


    Since she knew that the couple next door were big thieves, she couldn''t even sleep well. She was afraid that they would wipe her neck in the middle of the night.


    In her heart, she was even more regretful. She was really bewildered to provoke such a person. She thought that people came out to seek a good doctor and a secret recipe for birth.


    In this way, I want to let my son pass. Who knows that others are not.


    Fortunately, it''s gone now.


    It''s just that it didn''t end like this, because just three days after the couple left, someone came to inquire.


    "There was a couple who came to our village and stayed for a few days, but when the rain stopped a few days ago, they left." Aunt Chen received a silver spindle, her eyes brightened, and she sold the news without saying a word.


    "Are there any differences between them?" Asked the visitor.


    "Yes, there are. I went to cook for them and found that both of them seemed to be big thieves!" Mrs. Chen set up her horse.


    "You can talk about it." It''s a sidewalk.


    Mrs. Chen said what she knew, and the man left. When she saw him disappear, she was shocked.


    He pinched the silver in his hand and went home.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that the country lady had sold her a sum of money. At this time, she and Yuanjing had already left the Dafeng boundary, but had not entered the boundary of Dayuan. She was walking along the border.


    This boundary is a gray boundary, although it does not belong to the dynasty, but it has a special lively.


    Those who kill people and steal goods, killers who are specially hired to be responsible for killing, and all kinds of fugitives will come here, basically adding life to the edge of the knife.


    Yuan Jing, as a groom, came leisurely all the way. Many people''s eyes fell on him at once. That kind of looking and coveting was almost undisguised.


    Yuan Jing is not a flower in a greenhouse. He has been honed. When they look at him, his breath goes out directly.


    That kind of murderous spirit is chilling, and it also makes the eyes that originally looked at directly fade away.


    If you know that it''s not something you can afford to provoke, don''t try to kill yourself.


    But there are still some eyes stay on the carriage, but from the inside, it is transmitted by a fragrance!


    Chu Yue is not too big, actually at this time opened the car curtain, revealed that a gorgeous face.


    This moment, the original bustling street is unable to help a stagnation!


    Originally, women in this dark and gray world are rare things, especially rare, and also very scarce.


    There are a group of women under the red Sanniang on the other side of the Ming Street, but those women can''t be easily provoked. They are all poisonous spiders.


    In addition to the other side of Ming Street, although there are women in other places, they are too rare. It''s more strange to see a woman here than anything else.


    Safekeeping can get attention and become the focus as soon as they are on the street. Of course, this is not a good thing.


    And so is the leisure woman, not to mention the face of Chu Yue.


    She is easy to face, but even if she is, she is also a great beauty. Even if she does, her charm is as deadly and charming as poison.


    Yuan Jing saw the eyes of those people around him almost changed. With a helpless color in his eyes, he turned to the woman beside him and said, "it''s cold outside. Go back quickly."


    Chu Yue laughed like Ling, but she said: "brother Jing, I''m not. They haven''t been here yet. What''s new about them? However, they all look at me with green eyes. It''s like they haven''t seen a woman in their lives. They''re so scared."


    Jiao didi said very afraid words, but at the same time to those who looked at her fugitives cast a wink in the past.


    This pair of hook people soul seizing appearance is really a headache for Yuan Jing, look around those people.


    Even those who are bold and arrogant have already whistled to say hello: "beauty, come out, haven''t come to our place, elder brother will take you to walk around and have a look, and the safekeeping will not bully you!"Finish saying is ha ha a smile, other people are also coax and laugh.


    "Take me around?" Chu Yue seemed very happy, but hesitated, said: "my husband refused, I listen to him, if he will let me go with you, then I will go with you."


    "Go back." Yuan Jing glared at her.


    Chuyue chuckled and put down the curtain. A group of men outside were not happy to see the beauty. She said, "beauty, come out. We have so many people. Don''t be afraid of your husband!"


    "That is, he is alone, and there is no need to be afraid of him? Come out, beauty, and we''ll take you to play


    "Yes, take you to play and keep you alive and dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Jing didn''t stop. He brought Chu Yue to the inn all the way.


    The inn also has the flavor of a black shop, and the shop assistants outside gave a warm reception outside.


    Chu Yue was supported by Yuan Jing and got out of the carriage. She looked at the shop and said, "is this shop opened by sun Er Niang?"


    "Miss, the owner''s surname is Zhu." The shop assistant laughed.


    "It wasn''t opened by sun Er Niang. It''s a pity. I''ll see what the steamed buns look like." Chu Yue said.


    Even when I heard that the man in the steamed stuffed bun shop had the same smile, he said with a smile: "girl, we are serious business. We don''t cheat the old or the young. How can we sell that kind of steamed bun? Our steamed buns are all genuine pork, beef, mutton buns


    "A superior room, please." Yuan Jing was light in his words.


    "My guest, please follow me." The shop assistant led the way enthusiastically.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Jing is a talented person.


    Chu Yue followed him into the inn, where the scene of the original bustle was suddenly quiet.


    All people''s eyes almost fell on the body of Chu Yue, but Chu Yue did not know how to control, and her charm poured out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Just a dozen steps up the stairs, she just walked out of the style of a Vimy show.


    She swayed and swayed, swaying every step and stopping for a short breath every three steps. She also covered her chest with a pair of waiters holding up her weak posture.


    They were so obsessed with these outlaws that the wine jar in their hands fell off with a clang sound, and they could not turn their eyes away.


    And Chu Yue is calm in these eyes disappeared, she went back to the room.


    But people''s eyes have not been taken back, they all look at Yuan Jing, the flower protector.


    Yuan Jing is really a head two big, back to the room also said: "you are deliberately to give me trouble."


    "My existence is a trouble." Chu Yue didn''t care much. She peeled off her mask in a good mood and took a look in the mirror. She said, "I didn''t expect that I''m old enough to be fascinated by so many people."


    Yuan Jing said: "you look like a little girl about 20 years old, not old at all."


    "You have a sweet mouth and can talk." Chu Yue hurled a wink at him.


    It''s called Yuanjing. It''s throat sliding for a while and whispers, "I want to sleep in bed tonight."


    "Yes." Chu Yue chuckled and blinked at him.


    Yuan Jing looked at her, with a smile on her mouth, listening to Chu Yue continue: "if you can solve the trouble tonight, I will allow you to come up."


    Yuan Jing was helpless.


    Obviously, he knew that there would be no less trouble tonight.


    "It''s so cold. Call a mutton pot." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    At this time, it''s already very cold here. Chu Yue estimates that it''s only five or six degrees. At night, it''s even colder. I''m afraid it''s below zero. I''ve been eating barbecue these days. Chu Yue really misses the hotpot.


    Yuan Jing nodded, then went to call a mutton pot, shop assistant to send up, as well as mushrooms and tofu, and bean sprouts these, meat is also very kind.


    Although this share costs 50 Liang silver, which is a real black shop, the weight is enough.


    Yuan Jing used a silver needle to explore one by one, and Chu Yue said, "I thought you had something to do here."


    "This store is mine." Yuan Jing looks at her with her eyebrows.


    Chu Yuewei Leng, way: "really is your? Since it''s yours, what are you looking for? "


    "They don''t know that I''m the owner. I don''t do those things in my shop, but just in case." Yuan Jing said, he put away the silver needle and sat down, leisurely way: "remember what you just said, I want to sleep in bed tonight."


    We''re all adults. We know what it means to be in bed.


    "Yes." Chu Yue hehe said.


    She began to drink mutton soup with Yuan Jing and eat mutton. However, she preferred mushrooms, tofu and bean sprouts. She couldn''t help it. She ate too much meat and was a little bored. She wanted to be vegetarian.


    After dinner, Yuan Jing said: "let the shop assistant burn water for you, you take a bath in the house, I''ll watch the door for you."


    "Yes." The moon of Chu enchanted the way.


    Yuan Jing, who had just had enough to eat and drink, said, "if you do this again, I''ll tell you how powerful you are tonight."


    "It''s really necrotic. People are so delicate that you don''t say you should take pity on them, and threaten them with such words." Chu Yuemei airway.


    Yuan Jing had no choice but to shake his head and went out.


    The man quickly came to clean up the table, ordered people to send hot water, and sent two women to serve Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue glanced at her wife and then asked the clerk, "how is it quiet outside? Have all the guests left? "


    "Our shop is closed today." The shop assistant said with a smile. He also looked at Yuan Jing when he spoke.


    The shop assistants didn''t expect that their owners had come in person. However, the shopkeeper was not there today. A concubine raised by the shopkeeper is going to have a baby these days. The shopkeeper is going to guard it. He has to be the master.


    Chu Yue understood.


    "It''s such a big pen. If you say you''re going to drive them away, you''ll drive them away." Chu Yue glared at Yuan Jing.


    "It''s not disturbing." Yuan Jing was calm.


    Chu Yue chuckled and began to take a bath. It was too long without a bath. The whole person was uncomfortable.


    The two women served her and praised her: "the girl''s skin is really silky. I have never seen such skin in my life."


    "Yes, the girl looks good. It''s no wonder that our host likes girls so much that they invite all the guests away, but it''s all free, and the drinks." Another woman said.


    Chu Yue said, "your boss is lustful. I promise to let him go to bed tonight. He is willing to send people away at such a price."


    Both women were stunned.


    "Miss, don''t you like the appearance of talents like our boss?" Said the woman in front.


    "It''s very good, but that''s it. The men around me are similar to him, and he''s nothing special." Chu Yue didn''t care much about Tao.The mother-in-law stayed, and their host could open such a Inn in the gray world, which was beyond doubt.


    The key is that she is so young and so handsome. I''m afraid that the red Sanniang on the other side of Mingjie will come and throw her arms to her arms.


    But don''t you think the girl is not rare about their host?


    "Add hot water and rub it on my back." Said Chu Yue.


    "Yes." Both mothers are promised.


    As for Yuan Jing, it has been explained, indifferent way: "tonight I don''t want to hear half of the difference."


    "The host is assured that if those dead dare to covet their wives, we will certainly cut them under the knife!" The shop man knelt on the ground on his knees and said.


    "Get up." Yuan Jing gently hands.


    At the same time, he had not washed in another room for a while. If she didn''t clean up her own food, she might not have let him go to bed tonight.


    He certainly wants to give someone to do, but she did not nod he also can not hard come, now she nodded, how can he be polite.


    He even regretted that when he was in the mansion, he fell asleep with her, but did not move her. He said that he thought about her pregnancy, or how would he be polite to her?


    If she had been done, Emperor Dafeng might have rejected her being touched by the man nearby, so that he would have a estrangement, and he would not have to spend so much effort.


    But it''s not too late.


    Yuan Jing cleaned himself clean this only to return to the room, Chu Yue is cleaning hair.


    After this bath is finished, it feels like it has lost ten pounds. It is very comfortable.


    Yuan Jing took over the towel to wipe her hair, Chu Yue laughed, and then he sat behind her to wipe her hair.


    At this time, they were like a pair of men and women in love, and the atmosphere was so sweet that they could squeeze out honey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After wiping her hair, Chu Yue said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s still early, but it''s tiring for you to come here all the way. Do you want to have a rest earlier?" Yuan Jing Wen Sheng Dao.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s hard to come to this gray boundary. Where can we not go out and have a look?"


    "But if you go out like this, you are afraid of causing a lot of trouble." Yuan Jing laughed bitterly.


    In this place, even if he was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, those outlaws would not sell his face. There were people who did not expect to see tomorrow today, but could still fear him?


    I don''t plan to stay here any more. I''d better take a rest earlier and leave early tomorrow morning, so as to avoid unnecessary complications.


    "It''s hard to come here. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to come back and have a look." Chu Yue could not help but stare at him: "or are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I won''t force you. I can go out by myself


    Yuan Jing knew that she was a radical, but she could not let herself out.


    Then he retreated and asked for the next way: "then you change your dress, and the woman disguises as a man and goes out."


    Chu Yue eyes light flash, nodding: "OK, what you say, I listen to you."


    Let Yuan Jing to find a man''s clothes with her height similar to her, really don''t say, Chu Yue is tall and has a strong breath. Although she looks thin after changing her clothes, she will not easily be suspected of her gender.


    In addition, it''s winter now, and I''m wearing a lot of clothes, so I can''t see it.


    Yuan Jing looked at her face changing skill and said with a smile, "who taught you this?" This kind of transfiguration can be comparable to the top-level transfiguration of one of his staff. Where is it easy to do it? But aunt Zhu obviously knows everything, but as far as he can find out, she was born in Chu Xiangfu, the granddaughter of Yongle marquis.


    Later, she married into the palace of the king of Qin and became the princess of Qin. However, she was not favored by the king of Qin. The next day, she was sent to the temple.


    I met emperor Dafeng later.


    It''s an unsolved mystery that the king of Qin has no eyes, she has unique skills.


    However, one thing can be figured out. She has such a good relationship with Madame Feng, who is a doctor and martial artist. Can they just learn from the same school?


    Chu Yue didn''t know he guessed so, but he just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Yuan Jing is not a thorough person. Besides, who has no secret? But if she is willing to go back to Da Yuan with him and be his Empress of Da Yuan, this is enough.


    Yuan Jing was also easy to accommodate. After that, they went out quietly through the back door, but even so, they also felt the eyes of some interested people near the left behind inn.


    Chu Yue ignored, Yuan Jing slightly frowned, then followed in Chu Yue side.


    Although it was late and cold at this time, the streets were as lively as ever. Basically, there was no difference between day and night.


    "It is true that they are all green men." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    At this temperature, however, many people still carry a knife and walk broad and bare chest. They don''t take the cold seriously.


    "The people on the imperial court''s reward list can basically be found as long as you come here and look for them." Yuan Jing said.


    "If you are short of money, you can come here and make a windfall?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "It''s not easy to get rich. Unless it''s a personal feud, people who come here will be attacked by groups. Who can resist it?" Yuanjing road.


    "Silly, if you want to kill, you''ll do it quietly. Who''s going to be fair and aboveboard?" Chu Yue said.


    Yuan Jing smile: "I really suspect you are a killer."


    Chu Yue heard this and looked at him seriously: "you are right, so if there is anything I need to help, you can open your mouth."


    Yuan Jing laughed and was about to say something when he heard Chu Yue Chao pointing in front of him and saying, "what is that doing? How can we surround so many people?"


    "In front is the Gambling Hall." Yuan Jing is obviously familiar with here, looked at it and said.


    "Gambling Hall?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Yuan Jing knew that he had misunderstood him and explained, "the Gambling Hall here doesn''t gamble on anything else. It only gambles on fingers, toes, arms, arms and legs."


    "Wow, it''s so bloody. There''s no royal way to bet on this kind of thing." Chu Yue exclaimed.


    Because in the early years, the delicate image of aunt Zhu was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now Yuan Jing sighed at her appearance and said, "the emperor Feng is also capable."


    "Yes, it''s no problem to run a few girls overnight. It''s a never-ending stallion." Chu Yue sneered.


    But Yuan Jing wants to feel is not this, but he thinks that Zhu aunt is her amnesia time, and now this is her original appearance.


    Such a bold woman can live in the palace for the sake of emperor Feng. How charming is he?


    If not, what makes her willing to stay there is almost self folding wings, and she has to contend with a group of women all day long.


    Yuan Jing saw her move toward the Gambling Hall. She was unrestrained and daring. When a woman came here, she would be scared out of courage, and even men would not adapt to it.But she was half indifferent, and walked in the court.


    Fortunately, I forgot the feelings of Fengdi, or people would be taken away by him, and I''m afraid I would be tied to Feng emperor.


    When they entered the Gambling Hall, the news had been sent to another inn.


    "And it is the two of them who are sure the Lord and the son want?" A short, fat middle-aged man squints.


    "No mistake. The master''s order has been sent over long ago. Others have been tracking them all the way, but they have no news. Only a few days ago, they found the traces of the two in a small village. They are the most suspicious, rather than kill them by mistake!" Said another tall man.


    "The woman is the one that the master and son Lord have indicated. She may not be the master son master. She must not be hurt. As for the other man, the master son explained that he would kill the others if he did not leave a living mouth! " The short, fat, middle-aged man was cold and hard.


    "I have been asked to stare at it. I can act tonight. But the man is afraid of being vulgar. It is likely that he is the host of the inn!" The tall man said that he would like to come to the Inn and drive away the guests since Yuan Jing took Chu Yue and said it once again that he would have to eat and drink a cent.


    "Don''t say it is the host of the inn, it is the snake. If it is the master and the son, you must take it!" The fat, middle-aged man snorted.


    "Yes!" The tall man promised.


    "I''m going to order you to go on. You must succeed and not fail tonight. Otherwise, you will have to talk to the master and son. I believe you all understand it!" "The short, fat, middle-aged man said.


    "Yes!" The tall man was ordered to go without saying anything.


    The fat middle-aged man then raised the knife to continue cutting the dishes, while cutting the dishes, he whistled happily and leisurely, as if the person who had just given the order was not him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The Gambling Hall is a busy time.


    "Lost, lost, quick, cut off his fingers!"


    Along with this excited sound was a scream, followed by a finger splashing with blood.


    "Oh, this one finger has been cut off, and there are only four fingers left in ten fingers!"


    "There are still four left. Why, are you afraid? Go on


    "That is, the last time that Yan Luosha directly won an arm, this just lost six fingers, not much."


    "It''s hard for him to come here. How could he gamble so hard last time?"


    "Since Yan Luo killed you, you didn''t know that you had been shot back by monkey? The last time I stabbed him, I missed it. Can''t you come here to pick up Xu monkey? "


    "The life of Xu monkey was saved by Yan Luosha, and he even sold Yan Luosha?"


    "There is no morality for us like this, but it is said that Xu monkey sold only 1000 Liang, and Yan Luosha''s life was 1000 liang? But it''s too belittled. If I''m not as simple as an arm, I''m going to make it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this topic all began to turn to the horizon, the busy Chu Yue was dissatisfied and said, "who else? Go on. Why did you stop? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her.


    A look is a small white face, although even a small white face they will not look down, after all, can appear here, it can not be a good stubble, no matter how harmless it looks.


    For example, hongsanniang''s confidant is a sick and weak scholar. She coughs three times at a time, but she is a life-threatening scholar.


    She is more cruel than red Sanniang.


    "It depends on what I do." Chu moon light way.


    Voice line is also taken medicine, voice with hoarse, but it is male, not female.


    The crowd looked at her and looked at Yuan Jing. Although they knew that these two people were not easy to provoke, they were not afraid of them. They said directly, "Lao Niu, don''t you like such a little boy? Come out and gamble with her. If you lose, let her fart for you all night!"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, yes. Laoniu likes it best. This little white face is his favorite type."


    "I don''t think it will last for an hour. If it''s one night, it will still be alive."


    "Isn''t it? The red yard of hongsanniang has now blacklisted him. The serious waterway must be dry road instead of going."


    In the sound, the man called the old cow pushed aside the crowd and came in.


    Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She thought she was a wretched man. At that time, she didn''t expect to be a young man, and he was quite masculine and heroic. However, no matter how heroic his face was, he couldn''t cover up the dirt in his eyes.


    "It''s my favorite style!" The man named Lao Niu glanced at her and said.


    "Hum!" Yuan Jing took a step forward, and his breath was directly released from his body.


    Naturally, Yuan Jing''s momentum is needless to say. It''s not that these three schools can be compared with each other. Moreover, he is also a person with high martial arts skills. He has great deterrent power.


    However, the shock was short-lived. There was no shortage of good people on the scene. Although they knew that Chu Yue and Yuan Jing were coming together, they also called out: "Laoniu has come. How can you dare not go to the stage when you see Lao Niu?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t it OK just now? It''s up to you!"


    "Who doesn''t get on, who doesn''t have seed!"


    Chuyue sneered and pulled Yuan Jing apart. Yuan Jing frowned and said, "I''m ok." Finish saying directly way: "say, how a comparison method!"


    "Roll the dice. Whoever is bigger will win. Don''t say I bullied you. Two wins in three games!" Said the old cow.


    "Don''t say I bullied you. I''ll win two games in three games." Chu Yue sneers.


    "The little white face has a big voice." Someone sneered.


    "It''s spicy. I must scream when I toss about in bed. I like it even more." There are also people laughing.


    The old cow looked up and down at Chu Yue and said with a sneer, "what if you lose?"


    "If you can beat me, the stakes are up to you." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "That''s what you said The old cow laughs and glances at Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were almost the same as looking at the dead. Chu Yue said with a smile, "what if I win?"


    "If you win the bet, you can open it." The old cow laughed.


    "I remember it''s been 30 consecutive wins, right?" Someone remembered and said.


    "What 30 wins in a row, this one is not already 36 games in a row!" Someone remembers clearly, reminds.


    "It''s not far away from winning 50 games in a row. If you win 50 games in a row, you can go to hongsanniang and ask for a pot of 50 year old daughter Hong!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but without exception, basically no one bet on the little white face on the other side. They all thought that the old bull was sure to win."Go


    With the sound of the old cow, he began to roll dice.


    That one posture shake, this also has a bit of gambling God flavor, while shaking also take a smile look at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue did not move her eyes.


    Next to the Yuan Jing, not to mention, although there is a touch of helplessness between the eyebrows, but simply not the matter.


    Let her play if you like, and leave the rest to him. No matter what the trouble is, he can take care of it for her.


    "Bang!" The old cow buckled the cheese to the table.


    "Open, open, open!"


    All the onlookers were excited, and all of them were shouting.


    Laoniu did not live up to his expectations. He opened it directly. Four five five!


    "Four, five, five, fourteen, big!" Everybody raised their voices.


    "It''s a good old bull. How can the little white face win at 14 o''clock in the first game?"


    "It''s your turn, little white face!"


    "Don''t be so scared!"


    "You have to pay the price of soft leg gambling


    "Yes


    "Ignore them. Let''s go if you want." Yuan Jing whispered in her ear, said.


    Chu Yue glanced at him with dissatisfaction, and looked at him with her eyes.


    She sniffed, and then she picked up the bobbin, which was just a shake. But in a few minutes, she would buckle it to the table.


    Everyone was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid the little white face doesn''t know what to roll dice yet."


    "I thought I had some real ability with such a big voice. Who would have thought it was such a thing?"


    "Who said no, it seems that I''ll have a good time tonight, but I have to make a little fuss. The little white face is very delicate at first sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of ridicule came almost unabashed, and the old ox in the opposite was even more sarcastic.


    But the next moment, everyone''s eyes are stunned.


    See Chu moon indifferent face opened the tube, five, five, fifteen!


    No more, no more, just a little more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    A group of people gaped and gaped.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses. Someone immediately said, "this little white face is very lucky."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the public''s agreement: "yes, that''s right, this is also very lucky!"


    "It''s said that rookies will be lucky when they start playing!"


    "That''s right. Rookies are lucky at the beginning, but they don''t know what''s going on behind them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People you a word I will Chuyue roll out of the dice directly attributed to luck.


    This called the old bull''s face is also good-looking, and then said: "this game you win, come again!"


    "Come again. Who is afraid of whom?" Chu moon light way.


    So, the old cow began to roll dice again, and directly called on the command of heaven and earth. After a long time, it slammed to the table.


    The onlookers yelled: "open, open, open!"


    The old cow looked at Chu Yue and said with a sneer, "I just let you have a game. I won''t let you do this one!"


    "I was not lucky just now, but you let me." Chu Yue laughs and says with a good temper.


    The old cow choked, coldly looked at her, and then opened the dice under everyone''s attention!


    I have to say that he can win so many games in a row. This time, it''s 565 and 16 o''clock!


    This opened out to excite all the gamblers present.


    "Good job, old cow!"


    "Laoniu, this is really strong. I''m afraid Xiaobai face will suffer!"


    "Haha, isn''t it? I think Lao Niu is on the hook with her."


    There is no shortage of people who are not afraid of the stage height. After the number of Lao Niu comes out, everyone''s eyes look at Chu Yue.


    Yuan Jing was still that expressionless look, not worried at all.


    Chu Yue chuckled, this group of ferocious people are called her this with charming smile to shake an eye.


    This little white face looks really good. I don''t blame the old cow for staring at him like this!


    Chu Yue holds the dice cylinder and starts to shake it. This time it takes a little longer than the last time, but it doesn''t last long. When it''s almost time, Chu Yue slams on the table.


    We don''t have to look forward to it.


    It''s five six, it''s seventeen.


    It''s not much, much, a little bit more than the old cow.


    "It''s impossible!" The old cow saw it and said in dismay.


    "Er..." This time other people are also one by one with the ghost like, not from Chao Chu month looked at the past.


    The first time more than the old cow can be said to be good luck, but this second time is not much, much more than a little more than the old cow, this can also be called good luck?


    The people present are not idiots. They are all masters of life on the edge of the knife. If you look at the small white face on the other side from the beginning to the end, can you not know that this is the expert among the experts?


    "The little white face seems to be a hidden Lord."


    "I also think, two times higher than the old cow, this is not good luck can be said, really good luck, then this is too good?"


    "It seems that Laoniu has met his opponent this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s tone changed. Although Lao Niu''s face was livid, this time he looked at Chu Yue seriously and said, "I don''t see that my brother is young and his skill in rolling dice is so good."


    This is in front of everyone. This dice is also the dice of Gambling Hall. Although this place is a place where all kinds of people gather, there is also the local villain power.


    Gambling Hall is one of them. They will not be biased. Naturally, there is no reason to help this little white face.


    So it''s her own ability to roll such dice.


    "There is another game. You should cherish it, or I will take your head." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    This sentence makes the old cow''s ugly face even worse.


    The eyes of everyone nearby were even brighter. I didn''t see that the little white face looked weak. It was as good as red Sanniang''s life killing scholar!


    Look at it. It takes a person''s head.


    Lao Niu also knows that it is his own big, if he is to go to the finger is OK, but under the premise that she opens the bet, if she wants his head, then he can''t resist!


    If not, there will be no place for him in the future, because it is the rule here to admit defeat to gamble, and it is also the rule of Gambling Hall. If you dare to enter the Gambling Hall, you must have this awareness!


    Lao Niu looked at Chu Yue, and then without saying a word, he started to shake the dice again. This time, he was extremely serious, but maybe his heart was a little confused. He knew that he met the master who played the role of pig and eating tiger. This time, the dice was shaken for a long time, and finally he rolled three four.


    Three dice, four to ten is small, eleven to seventeen is big, three with eighteen are leopards, eat all.Three four is 12 o''clock, also big, but compared with his previous two games are still bad, see these three points, the old bull''s face went white.


    Others are more silent, the face of the small white face so fierce, 16 o''clock lost to her, 12 o''clock still need to say?


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow to look at this point, the eye falls on old ox body, chuckle way: "still use compare?"


    "Certainly Said the old cow, gritting his teeth.


    That is to say, but the heart is already thinking about how to escape, dying struggle can still have a chance to survive, if tied, this means of cruel little white face is afraid to directly take his head as a victory!


    Chu Yue smiles and shakes the dice, two or three rest time stopped, directly buckle to the desk, this time she did not open, way: "you open."


    The old cow looked at her with a bad look on his face, but he was not afraid. He took a step forward to open the dice.


    He is three four, but now this little white face is three five, before was a point bigger than him, now is three dice all bigger than him one point.


    "Woo!" A group of onlookers could not help but exclaim.


    Look at Chu Yue''s eyes are different, this little white face is really an expert, really can''t see!


    "Lao Niu, you are going to kick the iron plate this time, you little Young master is not a common man Some people who can''t stand the old cow immediately made a sound and said with a smile.


    "Yes, young master, you can open any bet you want. As you said, it''s OK to want an old cow''s head!"


    "If the old bull dares to resist, the Gambling Hall will not let him go!"


    Actually, they all began to give Chu Yue advice. Naturally, Lao Niu''s face was extremely ugly. When he saw that those people who did not deal with him had a vague tendency to surround him, his heart sank.


    Originally, I still wanted to take down the little white face and capture the king first. However, there is a man around him who is not easy to be provoked. He will stare at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Do you want your head or your head?" Chu Yue still can''t know what the old cow thinks in his heart and says with a smile.


    Yuan Jing didn''t speak during the whole process. Although she was a little surprised, she was really able to roll dice, and at first glance she was the master among the masters, but all of these didn''t matter to him.


    The main thing is that she is happy and happy. Nothing else matters. He just needs to help and protect her.


    Laoniu knew that he was doomed, but he didn''t want to lose his life. After all, even if people like them could live, who would like to die?


    So he gritted his teeth, took out a box from his arms and said, "this is enough for my life. Here you are!"


    Eyes with a strong color will not give up the box in the past.


    Chu Yue squinted at him and then gave Yuan Jing a look. Yuan Jing took the box and opened it without hesitation.


    Inside the box is a snow lotus.


    As soon as Saussurea involucrata was introduced, a strong fragrance overflowed and dispersed, which directly made the people present relaxed and happy. They couldn''t help looking at the snow lotus.


    "This is the most rare millennial snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain. If it is taken with a hundred year old red fruit, it can enhance the internal power of ten years of hard cultivation!" Said the old cow with eyes.


    This is what he had to do with his dying life. If he didn''t want to take it with Centennial fruit, how could he keep it?


    If you can''t find a hundred year old fruit, if you take it alone, the effect will be greatly reduced. If you take it alone, you can enhance your skill for five years. If you don''t take it, you will wait for the fruit.


    But he didn''t want to make a wedding dress for others, but what did he do? Now it''s important to protect your life!


    But the Millennium snow lotus such good thing does not appear even if, once it comes out, can this still live peacefully?


    Obviously, Yuan Jing was also a hindsight. He directly covered the box and put it in his arms. All the people''s eyes on him immediately gathered on him.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back." Yuan Jing said to Chu Yue.


    "Good bye." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The old cow couldn''t laugh. Although he was let go of his life, the thousand year old snow lotus was almost the same as his second life. He was also injured!


    "Is that millennial snow lotus true or false?" Someone immediately asked the old cow.


    Can the old cow help cover it? And just when the box was opened, the smell was not covered up. He said, "do you think it''s a fake that my old cow bought for his life? And you didn''t see it just now


    "If you can get a thousand year old snow lotus, it''s equivalent to waiting for ten years'' skill!" Someone''s eyes twinkled in a flash.


    If you increase your skill level for ten years, you will be able to travel freely. As long as you don''t go to the deep courtyard of the Imperial Palace, will other people''s backyards be like walking on the ground?


    Especially for the flower pickers who like to pick flowers and steal their fragrance and jade, it''s really great.


    Apart from the philanderer, there are other people. Isn''t it the same.


    If you can increase your skill for another ten years, almost no one in your generation will be able to resist and kill gods in the future!


    The news of a thousand year old Saussurea involucrata, which can enhance internal force, is almost as popular as a fire.


    The stout middle-aged man who was chopping vegetables in an inn soon heard about it and squinted: "it seems that the water is completely muddy."


    "It''s just convenient for us to do things." Said the tall man.


    "No matter what else, if you want to protect the women of the master, you have to take them all back." The stout middle-aged man took a knife to the ground and added a leg of sheep.


    "Yes The tall man agreed.


    Yuan Jing, who takes Chu Yue back to Xilai Inn, looks dignified.


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it?" Chu Yue looks like a smiley face outside, but her face is dignified.


    "This is a thousand year old snow lotus. Undoubtedly, if it is taken with Zhuguo, it can increase ten years'' internal power, which is enough to make a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken into a strong one." Yuan Jing said.


    Can make the scholar who has no power to bind a chicken into a strong man, then if they take it like this, what will it become like?


    Chu Yue is really unexpected. There is such a magical thing. The pills she gave her is powerful enough, but the effect is effective. But the millennial snow lotus is extraordinary.


    She didn''t expect that the old cow had such a strange treasure!


    "I''m afraid all those people out there are watching us now." Yuan Jing took out the box to her and said.


    Chu Yue took over the trouble and frowned, "what should I do?"


    "For today''s plan is to separate roads. I will lead people away. You will walk quietly and take this token to the imperial capital. No one can stop you." Yuan Jing thought about it and took out a token and said.


    Even if he was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not very special, because no one would take him seriously.Even if you know, I''m afraid it will hurt the killer even more, so that he has no chance to revenge.


    So she had to leave. He led people away, and she quietly left for Dayuan.


    Chu Yue''s face slightly changed: "you lead people away, so many people stare at, how do you lead?"


    "This inn is my territory, and they are all my people. Even if they crowd up, they can''t help me." Yuan Jing said.


    The most important thing is that everyone can see that he collected the millennial snow lotus, and naturally they will chase him.


    Chu Yue frowned, but she was really reluctant to give up her thousand year old snow lotus. How could she let go of her ten years'' skill?


    Yuan Jing also does not want to let, if he did not trust her to go alone, in case go back to find Qin Heng how to do?


    But now Qin Heng is a scum in her eyes. Besides, he also told her that her son was in Huguo temple, so he didn''t worry about letting her go alone. He knew she could.


    "I''ve decided how to spend the Spring Festival together tonight." Chu Yue sighed.


    Yuan Jing smelled speech and laughed. He put his arm around her waist and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said, "go to the imperial capital and wait for me first."


    "Good." Chu Yue nodded.


    Now there is no other way, can only do so first, the plan is always unable to keep up with the changes.


    Yuan Jing immediately ordered to go down, almost in a short period of time, someone changed into Chuyue, now this look, regardless of height or other aspects, are basically the same.


    "There''s a secret door in the yard. You can hide in it and come out again when it''s light. Then it''s safe." Yuan Jing took her to this independent courtyard and said.


    Chu Yue looked at the secret door and knew that it was safe inside. Looking at Yuan Jing, she said, "you are afraid that it will not be peaceful all the way. You should be careful yourself!"


    "I know." Yuan Jing raised her hand and touched her cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Chu Yue was alone in the secret gate, while Yuan Jing was ready to go at the fastest speed.


    The original Xilai Inn was deserted almost overnight and quietly moved away, or escorted their master to leave.


    However, no matter how small, it can not cover up the fact, because the Millennium snow lotus is in their hands, how many people are staring at it?


    Almost as soon as there was a movement, it was noticed.


    "Xilai inn is inseparable from the emperor yuan. Although we stand on our own side as king, we don''t have to offend him here." Said the local snake force on this land boundary.


    Although they were not afraid of the dynasty, they were not willing to take the initiative to provoke them. After all, if they really provoked the hatred of the Yuan emperor, it would be a real trouble.


    The great Qi Dynasty was annexed by the big Yuan Dynasty, the big phoenix Dynasty and the big three dynasties a few years ago. Now there are more Beidi and Xirong in the north. But even so, the Da Yuan Dynasty still ranks first with extraordinary strength.


    The Yuan emperor was also a cruel man.


    How many collateral did he wipe out when he was on top? It''s no exaggeration to say that he killed the throne.


    "Master, it''s a thousand year old snow lotus. The old cow said that it was from the western regions, only this one. If you get the master, you will surely become the first person here. When the time comes, no one dares to question the unification of this area I can''t help but rush.


    "It can''t be done openly, but I didn''t say that I can''t go in secret. I can''t have this kind of strange treasure if it''s shared by those who see it." The man sneered.


    "Ask the master to give orders!" His subordinates are on the way.


    "The imperial edict of the shadow guards to set out, the Millennium snow lotus I will get!" The man said coldly.


    "Yes My subordinates readily agreed.


    In another courtyard, a beautiful woman in palace dress was practicing sword. A woman appeared and knelt on one knee and said, "master, you can''t sit still and move!"


    "A good thing like millennial snow lotus, how can that weasel sit still?" The lady in the palace scoffed and said.


    "Master, then we..." The woman was on her way at once.


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the lady in palace dress. She said coldly: "this time, the man behind is the emperor yuan. The weasel has been king here for a long time. He really thinks that he is the second Zhongzhou and that he is the king without crown. Even he dares to fight this idea. It is not far from the time of his death!"


    They are indeed not under the jurisdiction of any dynasty, it is a dark place, but this place is not really so arbitrary, they also have fear.


    For example, if the three dynasties can not offend, then don''t offend them. Otherwise, when the emperors spare their hands, they will definitely be overwhelmed.


    The background of Xilai inn is not clear to the idle people, but they know something about it.


    Xi Lai inn is only afraid of Yuan Di is placed here in a line of Eyeliner!


    "Tell me to go down. No one is allowed to interfere in this matter. If anyone dares to violate my business, I will not spare her!" The beautiful woman in Palace Dress said coldly.


    "Yes The woman answered the promise in a hurry.


    "Go down." The beautiful woman waved her hand.


    When the female subordinates retired, the beautiful lady in palace dress looked at the pavilion, and there was a figure sitting there. Although there was a person sitting, she could not feel half the breath from him, as if it was a humble grass.


    "It''s so rare to see millennial snow lotus. I don''t need to say that you understand it. Last time we went to Feng''s family, Mrs. Feng said that the exchange was equivalent. If you take the millennial snow lotus, she will surely cure you!" The palace dress beautiful woman, namely red three Niang says.


    "If you offend the Yuan emperor, everything you have been working hard for will no longer exist. I''m afraid he has already made the idea here. If you give him an excuse this time, you and I will be punished by the church when we lose this base area. You know how severe the church''s guilt is. But if you are chased by the church, most of them are three years old and five years old. Why should I treat the disease?" Said the man in the pavilion, who had a cool breath.


    After that, the scholarly man coughed again and said, "besides, you also know what the situation is in this area. If the one surnamed Huang is removed by the Yuan emperor, you will be respected here. When the money is sent back to the church, the church will appreciate its merits. It is not too late to ask the church for a request."


    "How can you wait until then when you are so ill." Red Sanniang''s eyes are slightly red.


    "There is still one of the three pills given by Madame Feng. Maybe it can last that time." The scholar said softly.


    Red three Niang tears fall down, but again practice sword, because only in this way, she can not think.


    In fact, if she could, she wanted to intimidate Mrs. Feng, but Feng''s side was really not a place for them to be presumptuous. Besides, Mrs. Feng has already given three pills for free. The medicine used to save lives is too precious. Mrs. Feng asked them to exchange them for equal value, which is in fact the most lawful.


    However, even if she obeyed the rules, she was also anxious and uneasy, because only she knew the extent of the scholar''s illness, and if she delayed, she would not be able to rescue the immortal.Compared with the quietness of the courtyard, the outside world is really a crisis.


    We all know that there is a couple of men and women in Xilai Inn, especially that woman is particularly provocative, and there are two men who win the millennial snow lotus in Xilai inn.


    Before that a man and a woman have disappeared, everyone once again think of that small white face who won away Xuelian that delicate appearance, basically can be sure that she is the previous woman!


    That woman is the most gorgeous woman. She looks ordinary, but the smell on her body is absolutely unconvinced if she has seen it.


    That is to say, Yuan Jing took away not only the thousand year old snow lotus, but also the snake like woman, especially the woman''s gambling skills were extraordinary.


    More than 30 consecutive wins in her hands, almost no backhand, vulnerable as a sophomore, can only be left to her.


    This is not only a foreign treasure, but also a woman''s. you can imagine how Yuan Jing''s carriage will be pursued.


    But Yuan Jing is not a good stubble. Even if he is chased by countless people, he still has a hard way to kill with his men and horses.


    Yuan Jing didn''t worry, but frowned slightly. He took the young man who changed his appearance into a "little white face" all the way north and ran away towards the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The moon of Chu, who stayed in the dark door for a night, came out the next day when it was slightly bright.


    Basically, everyone went after Yuan Jing, and Yuan Jing took all his attention. After Chu Yue came out carefully, nothing happened.


    Her make-up changed again, and she became a rough man with a beard on her face. She came out with no one to suspect her.


    But it has to be said that there are more than half of the people on the street.


    This is called Chu Yue can''t help worrying, Yuan Jing can''t help it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    One night later, Chu Yue was really hungry, so she went to a beef noodle shop first. When she ate beef noodles, she said gruffly, "it''s really lively. Last night, so many people went to chase after the millennial snow lotus. Today, the number of people on the street is half as small as before."


    He said, "who says it''s not, but it''s millennial snow lotus, who can''t covet it?"


    "I don''t covet it. I have a little self-knowledge about myself. So many people, so many strong people, can still get me?" Chu Yue said.


    "Hey, hey." The shopkeeper laughed.


    But don''t say, it''s really self-knowledge. How many people went there last night?


    Even if it is snatched, can it still be protected?


    "But it''s no wonder that everyone is rushing for it. I''ve heard that the millennial snow lotus is extraordinary. If you can eat it, you won''t have to look at anyone''s face." Chu Yue Dao.


    The shop owner obviously heard about it and said, "it''s necessary to take it with the hundred year old fruit, but the hundred year old fruit is not so good. The last time the hundred year old fruit appeared, it was ten years ago, and it has never been heard of since."


    Chu Yue threw a brick to attract jade: "didn''t you hear that there was one in that family?"


    She said and lifted her chin in a direction. The shop owner looked at the direction and said in surprise, "do you have a hundred year old red fruits in the Huang family?"


    Chu Yue stopped talking.


    The owner of the shop said in a low voice, "it turns out that the yellow family has a hundred years of Zhuguo in hand. It''s no wonder that they dare to take risks this time."


    "Did the Huang family do it?" Chu Yue is also a surprised look.


    The shop owner nodded, but he was also excited. He said in a low voice: "do you know who is behind the Xilai Inn?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue is naturally clear, Yuan Jing, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but there are not many people who know it. Now even a shop owner knows it?


    Of course, those who can open shops in such places are not ordinary people.


    The owner of the shop was sure to know that he lowered his voice and said, "the man behind the Xilai inn is emperor Dayuan!"


    Chu Yue was very cooperative and made a look of surprise. She blurted out: "other people are just the same. Those who have no fixed place are coming here. This is also a refuge. They are not living for a lifetime. Huang Jiana is a local villain here. He even dare to fight against the people''s Congress of the Yuan emperor. Is he not worried about the Revenge of the emperor after the event? Even if the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it''s the emperor of yuan! "


    The shop owner nodded and said, "who said no? The Huang family thought that others didn''t know about it, but they just acted last night and the news spread all over the place. Wait for the good play. The emperor yuan is not a good person. This time, the Huang family is in trouble. "


    "Except for the Huang family, what about the others?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The others didn''t interfere in this matter, only the Huang family, but it makes sense that the Huang family has Zhuguo in their hands." Whispered the shopkeeper.


    So it was just a breakfast, and the news spread that the yellow family had a hundred year old red fruit in his hand, and the news spread that he needed to take this one thousand year old snow lotus together.


    When he heard the news, the Yellow master''s face was almost gloomy. He said angrily, "who made a rumor and when did I have a hundred year old red fruit?"


    "Master, what can I do now? The elders are a little flustered now. Everyone''s eyes are staring at our Huang family again! " My subordinates said with some worry.


    Huang''s face was even more somber and could drip ink.


    Last night, he really did not expect, he thought that the Millennium snow lotus like things, is a person will heart.


    Then there are hongsanniang and scholars in Mingjie street, especially those who are ill. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that the scholar doesn''t have many days. If he can get the millennial snow lotus, he will surely go to Zhongzhou to ask the lady Feng for help.


    But I didn''t expect them to be indifferent.


    Other forces, large and small, let alone the Huang family, have not been mobilized.


    Of course, there are those idle and idle outlaws who are rootless duckweeds, unlike his Huang family, who are based here.


    His Huang family was originally a fugitive from Daqi. His family had been exiled for thousands of years. Finally, his grandfather was unconvinced and led his family to get here. The Huang family took root here.


    He has been regarded as the third generation here, and the Huang family has developed into the first one here.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to miss the excitement last night, because even if the person behind Xilai Inn was the emperor yuan, the law was not responsible for the public. Even if the emperor could find out, could he really attack these forces?


    In that case, even the emperor yuan''s Secret guards would suffer heavy losses, and would pay a great price for it. I believe the Yuan emperor will not be so.


    But now the situation is, only his Huang family, will the Yuan emperor take revenge and beat the whole dark area?


    This is what Huang is worried about at present.


    But who slandered Zhu Guo''s news? He does not have a hundred year old red fruit!


    No matter whether he has a hundred year old Zhuguo in the Huang family, it is a small revenge to give the Huang family such a reputation.After Chu Yue had heard all the things she wanted to inquire about, she disappeared into the stream of people.


    Once again, it was a plain looking man, dressed in coarse cloth, and left here, heading for the direction of Da Yuan.


    Only a few hours later, Chu Yue stopped in a forest.


    "I''ve followed you all the way. Do you come out by yourself or do I find you out?" Chu moon indifferently looked at a huge stone, indifferent road.


    The man after the boulder narrowed his eyes slightly and showed up without hesitation.


    A look at the size of a man, but it is a black, and the face is also covered with black towel man, only a pair of cold eyes exposed outside.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing with a little person like me?" Chu moon on the face of a pair of do not care about the appearance, but in the heart can not help but dignified up.


    Because she had faintly felt that someone was following her. Out of her alertness, she changed her dress, but she didn''t expect to be followed up.


    "Give it to me. I can let you go." A man''s voice is three points hoarse.


    "What''s your name? You want millennial Saussurea. Last night, you should go after the people of Xilai inn. I can have a thousand year old snow lotus in my hands?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "When you come out of Xilai Inn, I will follow you." The man said so.


    "You can go and die." Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold, she almost half a minute hesitation did not have, directly draws out the dagger from the waist to attack instantly, and the target is the other party''s throat!


    The man didn''t expect her to be so determined, her eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, but she also came out in a flash, and the two people were directly fighting with each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    The confrontation between the two was almost electric light and flint.


    Can follow all the way to here, Chu Yue did not underestimate, of course, is merciless, almost all out.


    And the other party obviously did not expect her to be so cruel.


    He had been waiting for a rabbit last night. Everyone went to hunt down the carriage. Originally, he wanted to go there. What is millennial snow lotus? How can a killer like him let go.


    But I don''t know why, suddenly I''m blessed to the soul, and then I don''t care what I''m waiting for in Xilai inn.


    After waiting all night, he was very patient. Unexpectedly, he was told to see someone quietly come out of Xilai inn.


    So they followed all the way, and now the fight is no accident.


    Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are dignified, because the opponent is really strong, and obviously she is the same kind of people, are good at assassinating top killers.


    But Yuan Jing''s plan yesterday was almost perfect. Who could have imagined that she had stayed in that situation.


    But this person thought of it and waited for her to appear!


    Chu Yue didn''t feel annoyed that he came out too fast, because people like this had excellent patience. As long as he suspected that there were still people in Xilai Inn, he would not leave.


    It''s useless for her to stay up for two or three days.


    But these are secondary, the most important thing at present is to solve this person!


    The fight between the two is fierce and fierce, and the daggers are all used. Sparks are generated between the two daggers.


    The other side seems to be a little surprised, did not expect that she should be so strong, even he could not take people down in a short time?


    But for some reason, he suddenly frowned and then stepped back.


    At the same time, four or five people reappeared from nowhere.


    Chu Yue''s heart can not help but sink, but see the head of the person pointed to the black killer, way: "kill him!"


    The words fall, a few people then toward the killer encircle and go, obviously the killer does not want to be an enemy of the crowd, although entangled with the people, but also fight and retreat.


    Although Chu Yue looked at this scene without expression, she was clear in her heart. She was afraid that when they cleaned up the killer in black, she would be the next one!


    But she just sprouted the idea of retreating. The leader who didn''t make a move then said with a smile: "Miss, our master''s son is invited. Please also ask the girl to go back with us."


    Chu Yue''s current dress up is not the "girl" in his mouth, but obviously the other party knows her identity.


    This is called Chu Yuexin to sink, needless to say, this must be Qin Heng''s person.


    "You are mistaken. I am a big man. Do you call me a girl? You''re not blind Chu Yue thinks so in the heart, but on the mouth is sneer way.


    "although the man''s stratagem is very good, he has taken away most of our fighting power, but for prudence, we also left our eyes staring at the Xai Lai inn. On this way, we came here from Dafeng emperor. We pursued the girl for a long time, but the girl did not deny it." The fat middle-aged man said with a smile, a very kind look.


    But this is no different, so tell Chu Yue, let Chu Yue do not quibble, her bottom they know it.


    Chu Yue hums and laughs and says, "in this case, it depends on whether you have the ability to take me back!"


    Does Qin Heng know that she is gone, or why did he send so many people to take her back? It''s really been chased all the way, but I don''t want to be chased.


    But what is Qin Heng''s dog man going to do? Basically, she has no feelings with her. She is just playing games. In fact, she doesn''t want to understand another point.


    What fan and soul soup was she fed by Qin Heng before?


    She was able to give birth to a couple of children for such a man. In retrospect, she couldn''t imagine what she thought at that time?


    Maybe when you are in love, is your brain really in trouble?


    Chu Yue doesn''t think about these things any more, and directly takes advantage of other people to deal with the man in black, so he takes the lead.


    The dwarf man at the head of the party frowned and thought: "is this woman really what the master is looking for? Which of the women around the master and son is not a lady in a big family, but a daughter of a noble family, and can have martial arts? "


    However, he only thought about it. If the master told him to take the living back, he must take the living one back.


    "The girl is good at Kung Fu, but it''s impossible to escape from our hands. Girl, don''t do useless work any more and let us go for a while." The leader said while dealing with Chu Yue.


    But Chu Yue paid no attention to it. His attack was very fierce. Even the leader had excellent martial arts, but he had to deal with it carefully.


    I''m afraid this woman is different. I''m afraid she''s not the master''s woman, but there may be some secrets. I must take them back to him!


    The leader of this thought, then thundered out.


    Chu Yue thinks that her martial arts are not weak now, but she has to be suppressed. After all, she has not been able to recover from her peak.


    After biting his teeth, Chu Yue was forced to shake with him, and he was forced to retreat by the force of retreat.Without hesitation, she darted away towards the dense forest.


    "A group of waste, still in a daze what to do, not chase quickly!" The stout man at the head had a gloomy face.


    With that, he jumped into the mountain forest first, and other people followed. The man in black, who had already shown his defeat, squinted, but without hesitation, he immediately ran away in another direction.


    At present, the dense forest is already bare, but Chu Yue and her big clouds have to live in the rain forest from time to time, which is very familiar to the wild.


    Most importantly, she also gave her the poison and medicine for self-defense.


    Now it''s useful. When she passes by the wolf''s nest, she sprinkles a handful of powder and pours it down. Just a few breaths, the wolves riot.


    "No, it''s wolves!" The face of the man behind him changed.


    "It''s just a pack of wolves. What''s the big deal?" The first cold chidao.


    The wolves didn''t know how long they could hold them down, but how long they could drag them. Chu Yue ran away without hesitation.


    The wolves behind them almost swarmed up and attacked the people who broke into their territory. However, those people''s methods were really good, and they soon got rid of the wolves and chased them again.


    I thought it was a small dense forest, but I didn''t want to be more surprised when I walked inside, because it was really rolling. It was not a small forest, it was a mountain range.


    This discovery is called Chu Yue''s happy face. She flies directly to the deeper place, leaving as few traces as possible along the way.


    I can''t help it. This time she can''t escape. These people are all top secret guards. They are not ordinary people. Moreover, the target is her. If she fights hard, she won''t be her opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    But these people are not simple, that is, the clues can become their clues, ask them to find and catch up.


    It is worthy of Qin Heng that dog man sent out!


    Hiding in the dense forest for five days in a row, that night the sky was cold and the moon of Chu estimated that it was going to snow.


    Sure enough, it snowed in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yue was very cold, but she did not dare to ignite the fire. Once it was ignited, it would be found immediately. Among those dark guards, there were those who were good at tracking and were extremely keen.


    She had been hiding for so many days that she couldn''t stay anywhere for long, because the long time would be two hours, and the short time would be half an hour, and those people would catch up.


    Chu Yue can only hide in the East, but also thanks to this dense forest mountain range is large enough, otherwise it really has no place to hide.


    "I didn''t leave a trace this time. I can''t catch up?" Chu Yue is hidden in a small cave, which is covered by many vines. If you don''t find it carefully, you don''t know that there is still a cave here.


    So many days of hiding, Chu Yue is really tired, this is not, did not sleep in the past.


    While she was asleep, the short fat man who was tracking her outside frowned and said, "are you sure it''s this way?"


    "There''s no mistake. It must be this area." A thin man nodded at his words.


    The short fat man ordered: "through investigation, I don''t believe that she can really fly into the earth. After so many days, her physical strength must be much worse than before!"


    Although he does not deny that this woman is really rare tenacity and alertness, because they would have been picked out by them for a long time.


    But this woman has been up to now, they have not been able to catch her, often is not far from each other, but still can let her slip away like a loach.


    However, even if these men, after so many days, are not as good as before, they still dare to live and eat, but the woman dare not live. Even if she has dry food on her body, she will not have much physical strength.


    Chu Yue had a good sleep, but soon she was woken up, this feeling she is very familiar, is that someone is about to find her, so she will have a premonitory general discovery!


    And for so many days, Chu Yue does not doubt her premonition. The reason why she can escape these people''s tracking is because of her premonition!


    So Chu Yue did not care about anything else, and immediately left the cave without hesitation.


    When you come out of the small cave, you can see that the ground has been covered with a layer of white snow. Compared with the inside of the small cave, the outside is undoubtedly icy.


    At this time, the climate was very low. The temperature in the mountain was even lower than that outside. Ordinary people would find it difficult to walk, not to mention travelling.


    Chu Yue did not care about other things and left here.


    After only three quarters of an hour after she left, someone tracked down the cave. Seeing the temperature of the cave, the thin man immediately said, "head, she just left soon!"


    "How in the world did she know we were after it?" The stout man at the head couldn''t help gritting his teeth. He realized that they had been extremely secretive and careful. But if the woman had any help, for example, for now, she had to escape.


    "Head, this woman''s physical strength is no longer good. It used to be about half an hour, but now it''s only three quarters of an hour." Said the little man.


    "What are you doing after me?" The short fat man yelled.


    All of them chased Chu Yue in the direction she left again. Chu Yue, who was fleeing and hiding in front of her, felt that she had caught up, and the speed was three points faster than her, because she had that sense of urgency.


    This kind of chasing and beating is called Chu Yue. What is Qin Heng''s dog man going to do!


    Mingming and he are completely cut off. He didn''t suffer any loss, didn''t cheat money or cheat others. What is the purpose of sending someone to take her back!


    Do you have to press her head to apologize to the old empress dowager in the palace of mercy!


    Chu Yue thought wrong this time. Far away in the palace, Qin Heng didn''t think of her at all.


    Now it''s snowing in Dafeng Dynasty. Qin Heng came to Fengqi palace to have dinner that night. He also bathed and changed clothes here.


    At night, naturally stay in Fengqi palace to rest.


    Although she only sleeps with a quilt, empress Xiao now feels happy and happy in her life.


    Because now the emperor can be considered to understand that she is his wife, is the queen who will be buried with him in a tomb after death.


    emperor is not confused by Weiyang Palace now, nor is she confused by the Wutong yuan. She can rest in the middle of the twenty day of harem in a month.


    "Today I heard that a lot of government affairs had come, and the emperor was also tired and went to bed earlier." Empress Xiao said gently.


    Qin Heng said: "the queen also goes to bed early."


    Each of them covered their own quilts. Empress Xiao went to sleep soon because she was in a good mood.


    Qin Heng can''t sleep. Today, there are a lot of government affairs, and I''m really tired. But I don''t know why, he just can''t sleep.She looked at the queen by the dim light, but the woman''s face appeared in her head.


    Qin Heng couldn''t help hesitating.


    What the hell is going on here? How could he not help thinking of the woman in Weiyang palace?


    But after all, he has spoiled a woman for more than ten years, and his position in his heart is not ordinary, right? Calculate, is also really a long time did not see her, so probably is a little miss her?


    Qin Heng thought it was right. Otherwise, when he was with the concubines, he would always think of her from time to time? All distracted.


    Would you like to visit her tomorrow?


    As soon as the idea came out, Qin Heng frowned and rejected it directly.


    She was really too unruly. Originally she just let her go to give the Empress Dowager a gift, but she was very good, but she was already in the past, and the Empress Dowager was ill with anger in the past.


    Don''t say this is the harem, it''s the backyard and backyard of a leisurely family. Who dares to disobey her mother-in-law? He said two words in the past, and she fell out with him. He couldn''t even speak a word. What''s this like?


    If he still takes the initiative to go to her, doesn''t it mean that he agrees with her? What are the rules in the harem?


    If she becomes more and more serious in the future, will he retreat again and again? This is impossible.


    With such a thought, Qin Heng stopped thinking about going to Weiyang Palace tomorrow. However, he was not satisfied with it.


    Although he didn''t pass away, he still thought about this woman, but the woman''s heart seemed to be made of iron. He didn''t really come out to see him for such a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chu Yue, who is on the run for her life, doesn''t know what Qin Heng thinks, because just ten minutes ago, she was almost caught by those people!


    If you know that Qin Heng is really thinking about her, she must smash him with rotten eggs.


    I''ve seen the dregs, but I haven''t seen them so thoroughly and justifiably.


    The mouth said to miss her, said to miss her, but the body is in the harem, not happy.


    She said that the best way is to castrate him directly!


    But Chu Yue has no time to think about these, those people behind have approached, Chu Yue all the way to run away.


    In fact, she didn''t want to attack one by one and assassinate these people one by one in this dense forest.


    But these people have been walking together from beginning to end, there is no chance for her to hurt her killer.


    Chu Yue had no choice but to continue to abscond.


    And a few people behind are also a little tired, but it is to bite teeth to continue tracking.


    "Head, there is a cliff waterfall in front of her. There is no place for her to escape!" Responsible for tracking the thin man looked at this direction, immediately excited way.


    After so many days of tracking, the curtain is coming to an end.


    I don''t know what state the woman in front of her is now, but they are really tired.


    Although these people have not less experienced such a thing, but do not look at what the weather is now, this is a snowy day!


    "Chase!" The stout man said at once.


    Because they were about to catch the soft shelled turtle in the urn, all of them were in a good mood and chased this way without saying a word.


    When approaching, the short fat man immediately said: "surround me, I don''t believe she can fly out of our palms!"


    Smell speech, the rest of the people immediately fan-shaped separation, and then toward the peak of the encirclement and suppression.


    But soon they were all stunned: "what''s going on, her people?"


    They surrounded them so that if the woman was on the top of the mountain, they could not escape their eyes, but there was no one at all!


    "Is it wrong?" The stout man at the head of the party won the prize.


    "Head, there can be no mistake. Although she has some doubts, this is the final direction of her escape. It can never be wrong!" It''s obvious to all that skinny men are trackers, because it''s the right time to come all the way.


    "Why is that man missing?" The stout man is not in the way.


    "It must be hidden!" The thin little man insisted.


    "Then search for me. If you dig three feet, you must dig out people for me." The stout man at the head said.


    He didn''t expect that this woman should be so cunning that he thought she would be captured, but he didn''t expect that she could not be found.


    He even stood on the edge of the cliff to see if there was any hiding place, but he didn''t.


    Although the water falls are still cold, it seems that the temperature of the ice falls is still low, even though the ice falls are still cold, it seems that the temperature is still low.


    You won''t hide in the water unless you''re going to die.


    But according to the tracking information, the peak is right, but no matter what they do, they still can''t find anyone. This is really tricky.


    Because if you can''t find anyone here, it means you''re going to lose the clues, and there''s no direction for you to find out.


    "The master''s patience is not good. If we don''t take people back, we can''t bear his anger!" The stout man at the head said darkly.


    Then, without hesitation, he immediately ordered people to continue searching in other areas. Everyone seemed to have gone down the mountain, and the whole mountain top was quiet again.


    Chu Yue, who was hiding in the waterfall, didn''t go out. Although her whole body was wet and her lips were purple, she knew that those people were just hiding for the time being.


    She had once eaten in the Xilai Inn, and she would not eat the second time.


    But now she''s really cold. She''s all wet when she''s hiding in this cave in the waterfall.


    In addition, these days are really precarious. Chu Yue seems to be back in her last life, just like when she was chased by her target when she finished her assassination mission.


    She took out a piece of dry food from her arms. The dry cake stained with water vapor became soft. Although the taste was very rough, Chu Yue knew the importance of supplementing food, even if it was only a dry food cake.


    After eating the cake, Chu Yue''s head began to feel dizzy. These days, I have been wandering in the mountains. I can imagine what kind of days we have lived.


    If she had not recovered her constitution and had a solid foundation, she would have been unable to hold on. After all, the situation is not optimistic.


    But she was really disgusted and snorted. She didn''t want to go back to see him.


    And now this situation is not hopeless, she can not be told to give up, she is not so easy to give up.


    But after all, she was tired, and the whole person''s head was also dim. No, she fell into the damp cave in a short time, and the waterfall was still flowing down continuously.An hour passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the top of the mountain, hiding and waiting for several dark guards could not help but frown.


    "Head, are you really not on the top of the mountain? There''s no place to hide! " Said a dark guard.


    They really did not dare to slack off. They searched all the places they could find. They could only search the places they could not find. However, they found nothing.


    The short fat man at the head did not speak, apparently to continue to wait.


    But in a flash, it was dark, and the temperature obviously dropped again. That was why they couldn''t help it, let alone the woman.


    I''m afraid it''s really lost!


    The first fat man ordered people to light the fire and start barbecue to fill his stomach, but obviously his face was not good-looking, and he lost people, especially when there were so many people, and the other party was only a woman. Under such a premise, they could still throw people away. This is really going to be beheaded!


    Chu Yue fainted between as if smelling the smell of barbecue, in the dream she began to eat, because it is really hungry.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that everything was a dream.


    "I''ve been living a miserable life." Chu Yue couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    How long hasn''t she lived like this? When she was still a rookie, it was necessary to experience, but since leaving the ranks of rookies, she and her big cloud can never live such a life.


    After coming to this world, Qin Heng raised her when she was a canary, not to mention that she was really a maid who could not help her.


    But now she lived such a day, Chu Yue did not say much, buried her face under her knees and fell into a deep sleep again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    This deep sleep was not a matter of two hours and three hours, but a day and a night of coma. If someone was here at this time, she could feel it, and her whole body was boiling hot.


    If this were a person, it would burn into a fool, but Chu Yue was still very tenacious to survive.


    It''s that the whole person is a little out of strength.


    Chu Yue used to hold a little water to drink, and then hesitated. She couldn''t see the time after such a long sleep. I don''t know how long it has been.


    But judging from the extent of her hunger from the biscuits she ate, it was at least a day past.


    Today''s cold weather, let alone a day, is able to wait for half a day, even if it is due diligence, after all, all the way to catch up, not only she is tired, but also the other party is tired.


    What can keep out the cold in the wild?


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yue guessed well, and the other party decided to search other places after guarding for more than half a day. It was really overcast on the top of the mountain.


    They didn''t think the woman could find any more secret places. They had skinned the top of the mountain.


    But there is still no trace, which can only show that they are afraid that the woman really played a trick on them, she is afraid that she did not come to the top of the mountain!


    But out of caution, they still left a person waiting here, but Chu Yue didn''t know it.


    Chu Yue knows that her current state is not optimistic, she must have a fire, but also to supplement food, or no matter how good the will can not support the loss of physical fitness.


    So after a little hesitation, the moon of Chu came out from the waterfall.


    Pouring water on his body called Chu Yue couldn''t help but shiver, because it was too cold, frozen through the heart, not exaggerating.


    Chu Yue bit her teeth, but she came out of the waterfall.


    She stepped on another stone, which was discovered when she was climbing down. The cave is also the same, because there is no place to escape. She can only climb down and have a look.


    Although the cliff is very dangerous, it is not a big problem for Chu Yue, but even if it is dangerous and difficult, Chu Yue has no other choice, so she has to come down and find other ways to live.


    Fortunately, in response to that sentence, there was no way out of heaven. She was asked to find refuge in this small cave.


    It''s just that before I came down, my physical strength was pretty good, but now she has a high fever, and she is also weak all over. Chu Yue stands on the stone and looks up, and she can''t help hesitating.


    She was worried that if she could not go up, there would be danger on the way. After all, the cliff was really steep.


    But isn''t it because it''s steep that those people aren''t good at climbing, so they don''t come down? Otherwise, they will come down to find out.


    But Chu Yue just hesitated for a moment. Now even if she hesitates, she will go up. Otherwise, there is only a dead end to stay here.


    Chu Yue began to climb the cliff, but obviously Chu Yue''s speed slowed down a lot. She was very careful, but even so, it still made her pant and empty.


    When she stopped to have a rest, Chu Yue couldn''t help laughing at herself, so she had to find the right one to find a man. Look, she was blind in the eyes and blind in the heart. She looked for a Qin Heng like that. What''s the situation now?


    I''m afraid the dog man of Qin Heng is still embracing in the Imperial Palace and enjoying the gentle countryside!


    But she can only come to suffer. At the beginning, she was also stupid. At that time, she was rescued by Yuanjing when she was exiled to Dayuan. Why should she go back with Qin Heng?


    Although Yuan Jing is also a kind of goods, but his back position is left for her, even the emperor''s son also promised to her.


    Although the three values of each other are different, Chu Yue is not rare about these, but she is very clear that this is the best men can give women in this era.


    It is also the ultimate goal of women in this era.


    In addition, in the dark area before, he also led people to lead away most of the fighting power. However, he did not expect that some people would do the opposite.


    After all, he was made to leave in her guise.


    Chu Yue breathed a sigh and threw away all these things in her head and continued to climb. When she got down before, she felt that she was actually OK, but she didn''t know whether it was because of her lack of strength. Now she wants to climb up the rock. She thinks it is really a challenge!


    All of a sudden, a stone suddenly slipped under his feet, which made Chu Yue lose his center of gravity. His body, which was not stable in the cold wind, was even more precarious at this time, as if the candle fire in the wind might be blown out at any time.


    Chu Yue fixed her body, and her face was pale. She looked at the current behind her eyes in fear. The current was so fast that people would not be able to find the North if they fell down.


    Especially now the weather and her current state, she must go up.


    Chu Yue was careful to climb again. This time, she was more careful than before. But God didn''t know if she was going to kill her. Originally, a hard stone slipped out of the crack.


    The stone is not big, only the size of an egg, just hit Chu Yue''s head.The head was not clear, only with willpower and instinct to climb up, but was so hit, that step out of the foot hesitated.


    This hesitation, the center of gravity directly lost, after a scream, the whole person of Chu Yue fell down.


    Before falling down, Chu Yue thought that when people fell into the cliff, they would pick up treasure and start their life peak. This time she fell, she could do so from time to time?


    She doesn''t want to be treated like the protagonist. She just wants to keep her life. I don''t know if it''s too much?


    Because she didn''t want to die.


    When Chu Yue fell down, the dark guard who was left in the garrison appeared, and his whole person was stunned.


    Because he had to leave. After a night of cold wind, he felt that this woman could not be here. I''m afraid he had already left.


    But who knows this woman is actually on the top of the mountain, and is still hiding under the cliff.


    But now I''m afraid it''s going to be bad, because the woman fell down, and the speed in the water under the waterfall is too fast. I''m afraid this woman can''t live!


    Without saying a word, the dark guard immediately sent out a signal, and he was waiting at the same place. An hour later, the short fat man headed by came with the others.


    "Why, is she really hiding here?" He set up his horse.


    "Head, this woman is hiding under the cliff. No wonder we can''t find it!" Dark Wei horse road.


    "Under the cliff?" Several dark guards were surprised.


    "But I''m afraid this woman is out of strength. She just got halfway up and fell down. I found her only when I heard her scream!" The dark guard continued.


    "What?" The head of the short fat man''s face changed greatly, fell down from the cliff, and the water speed was so fast. Is there any life left?


    The master and son must live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Without hesitation, they went down the river to look for someone.


    Live to see people, death to see the body, live is all, take back on the line, if they die, then even if their mission failed.


    They have to suffer whatever punishment they want.


    But I didn''t expect to find the river all over again, but found that there was no one at all.


    "Why not? Did it sink to the bottom of the river The short and fat man can''t help getting along.


    "If we sink to the bottom of the river, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the body to come up on its own." I can''t help but say.


    That means that there is basically no rescue. Of course, they think that the woman is very dangerous when she falls off such a high cliff.


    "Keep looking!" Said the stout man at the head.


    Or that sentence, live to see people, death to see the body!


    So they found the middle reaches from the upper reaches and the lower reaches from the middle reaches. During the period, they also passed by the villages. They would ask people whether there were any bodies found nearby.


    But there''s been no whereabouts, which makes them all stop.


    Because if a person died, the body would be found, but there was no body at all. Isn''t the woman dead?


    "I saw it fall that high." Said the dark guard.


    The first fat man asked them to continue to inquire. He felt that the woman was not so easy to die.


    As long as the person is not dead, it should be brought back to the master.


    The task of chasing down the man in the Yuan Dynasty failed. If the woman can''t be brought back to make the mistake, they will be even more guilty.


    In a small mountain forest not far away from here, Chu Yue was sleeping in a simple wooden house.


    Next to her, there was a man in night clothes and a black scarf on his face.


    If Chu Yue wakes up, she will naturally find that this man is tracking up to ask her for millennial snow lotus.


    But at this time, Chu Yue was in a coma, as if she was still confused, and she was still talking nonsense.


    The man frowned a little at her, and then closed the door for a moment. He was not afraid of her running away, because the millennial snow lotus could be in his hands.


    He saved her and left her thousand year old snow lotus, which is not too much.


    Not long ago, the man was caught back a few bags of medicine, he according to the doctor''s advice to the suffering of a bowl of medicine, and then brought over to feed Chu Yue.


    This guy is also a machine without emotion. Chu Yue is a real face now, but he is indifferent at all. He pinches her chin directly and pours the warm medicine into it.


    The medicine spilled out a lot, but most of it was drunk. He was still in a state of no emotion. After cleaning her, he continued to put her on the bed and let her fall asleep.


    He was just beside him, like a piece of wood. He didn''t even look at this side. He seemed to be an invisible man.


    I thought the medicine would not be ineffective. After all, he went to the city to catch it, but he didn''t want to drink it. He didn''t want to take the medicine. Instead, he didn''t have the fever, but he talked more nonsense.


    Remembering what the old doctor said, he frowned and put a towel on the woman''s forehead.


    As for her head there is a big bag after the impact, he turned a blind eye, not fatal, he did not care.


    After this towel covers to the forehead, Chu Yue seems to be more comfortable, but not so uncomfortable.


    So it wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    Chu Yue did not know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up again, her head was almost blank.


    But obviously she has not recovered, even if the person wakes up, but the body is powerless.


    When the man in black came back, Chu Yue immediately closed her eyes, but her breathing rhythm was different when she was awake and asleep.


    The man in black instantly knew that she was awake and said, "since you wake up, please ask for more happiness. I will go first."


    He put down the medicine he got back, and he really wanted to leave.


    Chu Yue, like a piece of white paper, opened her eyes and said, "wait a minute!"


    Voice with hoarse and weak, but where can Chu Yue let him go like this, where is here, and who is she? She has no memory at all now, she knows, I''m afraid this is amnesia!


    When it comes to amnesia, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her forehead. She reached out and touched it. As expected, she saw a big bag, and she couldn''t help hissing.


    "The medicine has been brought back to you. This time, I''m not going to help you. You have only one way to die, so this snow lotus belongs to me." The man in black touched the box wrapped in the towel on his waist and said faintly.


    "What is snow lotus?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    The man in black did not move his eyes, but obviously did not want to talk to her more.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know the relationship between us and the enemy. She doesn''t want to say that she has lost her memory. The weak can''t get sympathy. What she ushers in is probably destruction.


    She looked at the man in black, only that pair of eyes could see the whole body, and other aspects could not be seen, but obviously this is a killer!And what kind of person can she be? She''s a killer, too?


    Although Chu Yue was still very weak, she said quietly: "since my life was saved by you, Xuelian has nothing to do with you, but there is a saying to send Buddha to the West. Now that I am in this situation, any child can end me. It''s irresponsible for you to leave like this."


    The man in black glanced at her and said, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "I didn''t have to beat you in my heyday, let alone hurt so much now. What are you worried about?" Chu Yue Road.


    The man in Black said faintly: "I have nothing to worry about. You and I have made a deal. I saved my life. You can''t argue."


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "I know."


    The man in black went to decoct the medicine without saying much. Chu Yue was slightly relieved. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, who she was and what she was doing, she was able to stabilize for a while. Now she is in this situation, but her injury is very serious.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be raised.


    Although this person''s breath is cold, not a soft hearted, but obviously he took away from her snow lotus is afraid of good things, so this will listen to her temporarily stay.


    Then take your time.


    After Chu Yue made up her mind, she closed her eyes slowly. After a while, she fell asleep again. She was really weak and had no spirit at all.


    The man in black fried the medicine and came in to see her sleeping. He frowned and woke up and said, "drink the medicine."


    Chu Yue leisurely sighed: "can''t you be gentle, don''t know I''m a patient now?"


    The man in black glanced at her and said nothing.


    Chu Yue said softly, "help me up. How can I drink when I lie down like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The man in black directly led her chin into her coma. There was no reason to help her up when she woke up.


    He said, "open your mouth and I''ll pour it in."


    Chu Yue:.... " How many straight men do it take to say that?


    Help her up, let her soft and tender to lean on his arms to drink medicine, this can not let a man from the heart and a kind of protection desire?


    Chu Yue suddenly reacted and said, "where''s the mirror? Bring me a mirror


    It must be because she was ugly, so she didn''t even want to touch her, but she subconsciously felt that she should not be ugly.


    "What are you doing?" The man in black frowned slightly. How can this woman say that the wind is rain? She still talks about it. Her head will not be out of order.


    "Mirror!" Chu Yue repeated.


    "No The man in Black said lightly.


    Chu Yue touched her face. She felt her face was OK. There were no potholes on her skin. Should it be ok?


    "Help me up. I can easily choke when I lie down like this." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    Although the man in black felt that she had many things to do with her, he did not care about her, so he helped him up. Chu Yue took the medicine and looked at his face at the dark medicine. Although he didn''t see it clearly and clearly, he was a beautiful woman.


    Although the brain is blank, do not remember anything, but not become an idiot, even the basic common sense do not know.


    She still knows what she cares about, such as her face, which is what she cares about.


    A look at his face good-looking, also did not damage, Chu month this just satisfied to drink medicine, and then frowned, way: "how so bitter."


    The man in black didn''t care about her. Put her back.


    "Get me something to eat. I told you to fill my stomach with medicine. I''m so hungry that I''m sticking my chest to my back. As soon as I look at you, you know that you''re not a caretaker. I''m sure it''s tasteless for so many days. Can I have some porridge? If I didn''t wake up, I''m afraid I would have starved to death Chu Yue complained.


    The man in Black said faintly, "I can''t die." He''s watching, and he''s not inexperienced. People who practice martial arts can''t hold on for a short time.


    Chu Yue really felt that he was really too confused about amorous feelings, or said that he was not hurt before he was a bad way to provoke, so he kept a distance with himself?


    However, he didn''t feel much when he spoke in such a manner. Should he behave in the same way as before amnesia?


    Chu Yue thinks it should be.


    Chu Yue was reckless and ordered the man in black to cook, but he couldn''t, but he pushed the door out. Chu Yue also complained about how the man looked like a stone in the pit. He was so smelly and hard. Would he die if he spoke to her?


    She would have doubted whether he was going to leave herself here without saying a word.


    But when the man in black came back again, he came back with a food box and said, "eat!"


    Chu Yue understood that he was going to buy food for her, and immediately said with a smile: "you go out and say it. I''m alone here. I''m scared."


    Would a man in black listen to her? This woman is cruel and cruel. When you fight with him, you will be killed. If you are not careful, you will be blocked by a dagger!


    However, he is not worried at all now, because the clothes on her were changed by the peasant woman at the foot of the mountain. She has no other lethal weapon on her body. If she gets sick like this, she does not have any threat at present.


    "Eat." The man in black put the food box aside and the man went out.


    Chu Yue didn''t even want to help me to get up. He didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Chu Yue was not satisfied, but she was really hungry. Her stomach was really hungry, so she got up with her sick body.


    It was really a torment, but it was worth drinking the porridge he brought back.


    Because this man is still sensible, the porridge brought back to her is still very nutritious, very suitable for her to drink in this state, it is egg lean meat porridge.


    Even if the weight is too small, I guess it will look like two bowls. However, it is not good to drink too much now.


    After eating, Chu Yue went back to bed and continued to lie down. Her body was too weak. She didn''t sleep for a while.


    The man in black came in and took the food box. He took a look at her and left. Because weakness is weakness, she can live on with this woman''s ability. Naturally, he doesn''t have to stay.


    However, it did not take long to get to the foot of the mountain, and the originally dark sky began to rain and snow.


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and then went back. Now the weather is obviously not suitable for his journey. Just, he will stay in the mountains for another two days and wait for the weather to get better.


    The man in black came back. Chu Yue was still sleeping in the room. After thinking about it, he grabbed a chicken from the backyard, killed it, and smeared it with sauce. Then he wrapped it with lotus leaves and wrapped it with a layer of yellow mud. Then he put it into the stove and began to burn it.


    He burned a pot of water to soak his feet. After all, he had to stay for a few days. It was not a good day for him. I''m afraid it would not be finished so soon.Chu Yue had a deep sleep for an hour. She could have continued to sleep, but she was awakened by a burst of fragrance.


    "What are you making good food?" Chu Yue asked the humanity outside.


    The man in black didn''t care about her and continued to eat his own. Although Chu Yue drank a lot of two bowls of porridge, they were digested after waking up.


    And she recovered very quickly. Although she was very weak, she still supported her body to see what delicious food he ate with her on his back. She ate alone. It was really human!


    Come out to see the man in black pulled off the face towel is eating chicken, Chu month was stunned.


    What made her stupefied was not the smell of jiaohuaji, which was full of color and fragrance, but the face of the man in black. When he was wearing a black towel, she just looked into his eyes and knew that this man was not so bad.


    A man with such a pair of eyes will never be worse than that. God won''t be so mean that he will only grow a pair of good-looking eyes.


    However, I didn''t expect that the cold-blooded killer who had no feelings was so beautiful.


    She has a sharp eyebrow and starry eyes. Her nose is straight and her mouth is square. Her face is cold and cold. She is perfect. If she looks at her eyes, she can really make her legs soft.


    "What are you looking at?" The man in black is obviously not satisfied. She stares at him so much and says coldly.


    "You look good. You say you look so good. Why do you wear a face towel all day long? It''s just a monster. " Chu Yue said.


    The man in black didn''t even give her a superfluous look. He didn''t put his appearance in his heart and continued to eat his chicken.


    "You don''t even call me when you eat such delicious food." Chu Yue''s tone is relaxed a lot. It''s understandable that people are handsome and have a temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The man in black didn''t pay attention to her, just frowned, glanced at her, and then ate his own.


    "What''s your name?" Chuyue said with a smile


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yue cried out in secret. She even forgot his name. This is to be found that her amnesia is blank!


    All blame her. I can''t bear to see a beautiful man. Especially for such a young man, she is not sure what age she is, but it seems that she is more than 20 years old?


    And this looks like a little bit of fresh meat, but she is a little bit ready to move, and she wants to stretch out her wolf claws.


    So it''s a revelation.


    But the man in black had no reaction, just did not like to pay attention to her, this attitude called Chu Yue was stunned, she asked his name, he didn''t feel strange?


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t he know that she doesn''t know his name yet? What''s the situation?


    Did you just meet her by chance and don''t know each other?


    This idea made Chu Yue feel suspicious, and then she said with a smile, "if you have something good to eat, don''t even talk to me? What''s the matter with your name? I can''t call you? Look at the weather outside. It''s sleet and cold. You have to stay for a few days. It''s OK to give a name. "


    Then she tightened her tight clothes and wrapped herself tightly. It was so cold that the house was closed tightly. Fortunately, the quilt was warm. The big quilts were brand new and warm.


    The cotton padded clothes on the body are also warm, but obviously not her, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you borrow it.


    "Yao." Yao is probably annoyed by her. She spits out a word in the past and now.


    "Which one?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Dazzling light." Yao slightly frowned, how could this woman be so noisy.


    "Ah Yao, my name is Ah Yue. " Chuyue chuckled.


    Yao feels that the name is fake. The woman is not honest at first sight, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, no matter whether it''s true or not, he won''t stay with her for long. Once the weather is fine, he''ll leave. It''s a big world. It''s different whether we can see each other in the future.


    So let''s have a Yue.


    Chu Yue can see from his appearance that he is questioning her, but Chu Yue doesn''t know how to say it. She just means to export, but there is no need to explain so much.


    She turned her eyes to his beggar and said with a smile, "ah Yao, are you doing this? It''s so fragrant. I haven''t seen such a fragrant chicken called "Huaji"


    Even if he is handsome, he can still be a beggar''s chicken. His taste is so authentic.


    She didn''t know why she knew the orthodox. In short, she was orthodox.


    "You can''t eat such greasy food now." Ah Yao can not know what she means, light said.


    "How can it be? The weaker you are, the better you want to eat. There''s no nutrition in plain porridge and cabbage." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "No way." A Yao light way.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but get angry. At this time, there was a muffled sound outside, and someone was shouting, "is ah Yao there?"


    "Yes, come in." Ah Yao said.


    So the people outside came in and brought in a food box. She was a woman. When she saw Chu Yue, she was still stunned for a moment, and immediately she was smiling all over her face: "girl, are you awake?"


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yue is alert in the heart, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Of course, I know that. Before the girl''s feet slipped out of the ice water, or ah Yao back, you came to me to change my clothes. Is the girl better?" This kind-hearted lady cares.


    Chu Yue could feel the real concern in her eyes, and she also said, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better. It''s thanks to ah Yao for taking care of me these days. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to do it."


    "You are still the first girl ah Yao brought back in these years," she said with a smile


    "Auntie Niu, go back." Ah Yao said.


    "What do you say? You''re still chasing people when your aunt comes? Don''t be wise with him, auntie. He''s just like this. I''ll suffocate when I stay with him every day. I can''t say three words all day long. " Chu Yue said.


    Aunt Niu obviously knew a Yao''s temperament. She didn''t take it amiss. She said with a smile, "ah Yao is this temper. You should be more tolerant." Aunt Niu plans to talk to ah Yao in private, but now it''s all right in front of her face. She opens the food box and says, "my aunt cooked you lotus seed spareribs porridge. You should be hungry. Eat it quickly."


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m really hungry. I was sleeping, but I was awakened by the smell of his chicken, but he ate all by himself." Chu Yue said.


    "You''re still sick. You can''t eat this yet." Aunt Niu said quickly.


    Chu Yue nagged her for a while, and decided to go down to Aunt Niu''s house in Shanxia village when she recovered a little, because she could find aunt Niu to know about ah Yao and push her own business.


    Aunt Niu didn''t stay much, so she went back first. Chu Yue drank lotus seed spareribs porridge and said to ah Yao, "aunt Niu is an elder. How can you drive people directly? There is no politeness at all.""Don''t try to make aunt Niu''s idea, or you will know the consequences!" A Yao turns to sweep to her, the eye unprecedented cold fierce.


    "What do you say? Aunt Niu can tell from a glance that it''s an ordinary farmer''s wife. What ideas do I have on her? Even if I want to, I''m going to show my brother''s idea." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    A Yao and she looked at each other for a few breath, then began to move away from sight, began to clean up chicken bones.


    "And didn''t you see the look in aunt Niu''s eyes just now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "What eyes?" A Yao frowned.


    "Naturally, it''s the look in the eyes of a golden girl. You''re not too young this year. Aunt Niu is so concerned about you. You must be looking forward to your family and business." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    A Yao hears speech to understand this woman is making what idea, say come and go, this still want to take back the snow lotus in his hand.


    He did not pay attention to her, Chu Yue also enough, did not continue to tease him, only said: "can there be food in this yard? You always have to cook by yourself. Aunt Niu, an ordinary woman, can''t often go up the mountain. "


    This is true, although a Yao told him that he would go down and bring it up, but aunt Niu came by herself today.


    Of course, he also knew that Aunt Niu wanted to come to see this woman and asked him in a low voice who she was?


    "I can''t cook." A Yao slightly hesitates, said.


    "I''ll do it." Chu Yue thought about it, and then she said.


    A Yao surprised to see her: "you can cook?" This woman is a spoiled master, can cook? Don''t burn the kitchen.


    "Bring back the supplies for the winter, and you will know if I will." The moon of Chu was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Ah Yao didn''t want to trouble aunt Niu all the time, so he took advantage of the weather the next morning, and brought back a lot of supplies.


    It''s all for the winter.


    This woman is now staring at Aunt Niu. He is afraid that he will stay a few more days. He doesn''t want aunt Niu because something happened to him.


    After all, this woman is a cruel and ruthless master and must be prevented.


    Chu Yue''s body bone is far from recovered, so it''s impossible for her to cook. After these things are brought back, Chu Yue directly orders a Yao.


    A Yao Leng for a moment, and then calmly said: "I will not."


    "I know you won''t, I''ll teach you. You can''t expect me to come with my body now. Just do as I say, or you''ll continue to trouble aunt Niu. I think the weather is really bad. I''m afraid it''s going to snowstorm." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao dissatisfied, way: "you said you want to cook, let me bring things back!" How can this woman''s words count!


    Chu Yue corrected: "I just said I would cook, did not say I want to cook, now I do, you are willing to let me busy? Don''t you have any pity for the ladies and the jade? In this case, I''ll go down the mountain to complain to Aunt Niu. "


    Ah Yao snorted coldly: "I have nothing to do with aunt Niu!"


    "It''s heartless. Aunt Niu treats you as a nephew, but you say it has nothing to do with her. If aunt Niu hears this, how sad aunt Niu will be?" Chu Yue said.


    A Yao stares at her.


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "make breakfast, I''m hungry."


    Then he began to teach a Yao duo pork and cut the pork into meat paste. Ah Yao''s hand was very fast, as if the meat on the cutting board was Chu Yue.


    But Chu Yue is not afraid of him at all. She thought ah Yao was a cold-blooded killer, but now she finds out that he is not. This man is undoubtedly a killer, but he is still human.


    He took her snow lotus. Although she didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, as long as she didn''t do anything unreasonable first, she could see that he would not do anything to her.


    Chu Yue saw that he had chopped the meat and said, "the water in the pot is boiling. Pour the rice in. Remember to stir it and don''t make it paste."


    A Yao glanced at her and put the washed rice into the pot and stirred it with a spoon.


    Because the fire was quite strong, it soon opened and let it boil. Ah Yao asked, "don''t you pour the meat in?"


    "Later, pour it in now. The meat will be too cooked later." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yue asked, "I thought you were looking for this room, but I didn''t expect it was really yours?"


    A Yao didn''t pay attention to her, but anything involving private affairs, he would not respond to her, Chu Yue after beating around the Bush, basically has been determined, before this he and she are not known.


    Chu Yue was relieved by this understanding, so there was nothing to worry about.


    As for the snow lotus he said, she would never mention it. Even if she did, she would have to wait for her injury to recover completely.


    Chu Yue didn''t get his response and didn''t care too much. He said, "cut the mushroom for standby."


    Ah Yao cut the mushrooms. I have to say that he has a good knife technique. All the mushrooms cut out are very smooth. When standing in front of the pot and stirring the bottom of the pot, the cook looks like Chuyue wants to laugh.


    Probably aware of her teasing eyes, ah Yao''s face is not good-looking.


    Chu Yue immediately did not leave any strength to boast: "the person looks handsome is to take advantage of."


    "Take advantage of it." Ah Yao Leng hums a way, is not she to do horse ground when cattle? But for the sake of snow lotus, it''s OK.


    "Because what you do makes me feel good, as if I have light on me." Chu Yue said seriously.


    A Yao a face disdain, this woman is glib, flowery words, mouth words can not hear a word, just don''t know why, this praise listen to feel good appearance.


    He''s never heard anyone say that about him.


    When the porridge is cooked, a Yao pours mushrooms and minced meat under the command of Chu Yue. In addition, he also calls the porridge with two boiled eggs.


    It''s all washed and cooked.


    At breakfast, two people have a mushroom porridge, and one has a boiled egg.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied. Although she lost her memory, she seemed to be born with her survival skills. She said, "the salt is moderate, and the salt is just right. You should remember this amount. So much porridge is enough to put that little salt. You just scooped a big spoon. If I didn''t see this pot of porridge, you would be ruined."


    Ah Yao doesn''t talk to her, only eats his own.


    Chu Yue continued to nag: "you have to listen to what I say. When you have a daughter-in-law, you can''t take care of your daughter-in-law in the month. If you can''t even cook a meal, what will your daughter-in-law eat and drink in the month?"


    A Yao was almost choked by the porridge in his mouth. He didn''t expect to marry a daughter-in-law. He was not good at dealing with his daughter-in-law. Moreover, he didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law, let alone get married!Because he is very yearning for a person''s life, free, unrestrained, of course, but also precarious, since his godfather died, he rarely came back, this time is just a coincidence, just brought her back, after all, those people outside have not given up looking for her.


    Of course, the villagers did not know that he was in the business of killers. They only thought that he had applied for a bodyguard, and that was why he was not at home all year round.


    But when people are not at home, the yard is left to Aunt Niu to look after and clean.


    After a meal, Chu Yue''s mouth was wiped, and all the dishes and chopsticks were handed over to a Yao to wash. He also asked, "do you want me to guide you?"


    "I will!" Ah Yao said without expression.


    Chu Yue smiles and goes back to bed. She can''t help it. It''s too cold and her body hasn''t recovered. She''ll feel sleepy after eating.


    As for these chores, Chu Yue doesn''t want to be a miserable little daughter-in-law. Some people can make her suffer. Now she is not suitable for work.


    After finishing the kitchen, a Yao went to wipe his sword.


    He thought he was probably crazy, otherwise how could he let this woman be so wild? At that time, if it was not for Xuelian, he would not pay attention to her, otherwise, how could he add such a big trouble to himself?


    Maybe he was a little tired and wanted to go out to practice sword, but it was raining and snowing outside, so he simply stayed in the house.


    But he was not a man who could live in leisure. He began to chop bamboo, and then he would weave bamboo baskets and baskets. When he went down the mountain, he would bring it down to Aunt Niu.


    Outside, the sleet continued. One of them was sleeping and the other was weaving bamboo products. However, the well water did not invade the river. They were not related to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    When Chu Yue is recuperating in the mountain courtyard, the short fat man and other dark guards are looking for someone to look for a fool.


    Because after the woman fell off the cliff, she was born and died. She disappeared with evaporation.


    After so many days, they still have a reward. If they find a corpse, they will say that one hundred taels of silver will be delivered to the door, but there is no such thing.


    The wind is calm. There is no movement at all.


    Where the hell is that man? When they wanted to continue the search, the dark guards on the other side of the Yuan Dynasty killed them and told them to retreat.


    Yuan Jing, who had returned to the Imperial Palace, was covered with dark clouds.


    He was negligent and thought that his plan was perfect. Those people would surely pursue him. He would no longer pay attention to Xilai Inn, but he did not want to put her in such a dangerous situation. Now, it is even more uncertain whether she is alive or dead.


    At the same time, Yuan Jing sent people out for the first time, and uprooted the Huang family in the dark region overnight.


    The next day, the door was not found.


    It is true that there are no chickens and dogs left, no one alive.


    This in the dark area has caused a different general vibration, can destroy the Huang family overnight, then in addition to the Yuan emperor who can be? Sure enough, the Huang family is provoking people who should not be provoked.


    This is the most heated discussion in the dark area. However, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. The big tree of the Huang family has fallen down. Other people don''t want to keep up with the Huang family. The power and industry of the Huang family have been completely divided up.


    But Yuan Jing doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. He just wants to find people now.


    For this reason, Yuan Jing even went to Huguo temple in person to ask for a chance master, but he didn''t see him and asked him to go back.


    So there is no way, Yuan Jing can only find it by himself.


    He believed that she would come as long as she was safe.


    Because the Yuan emperor sent people to intervene, the short fat man and others could only temporarily avoid the edge, but also had to report the hidden information.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the person to be found and brought back, so as to make up for the fault. Now I have to report the information for help.


    Qin Heng didn''t know why he was upset for a while. He still remembered that he was going to court that morning, but half of the time, he lost most of his heart.


    As if something had happened, I don''t know why I suddenly felt this way.


    But the princesses and princesses were all well. He even gave Feng''s side a letter of divorce, but Feng Huainan wrote back to him personally, saying that the sixth princess was OK and nothing happened.


    As for Xiao Jiu, who was born to the imperial concubine, he was not worried about the old master.


    What''s wrong with him?


    There are no natural and man-made disasters at present, but where does his sudden palpitation come from.


    Until the news came back, Qin Heng couldn''t help but feel palpitation again.


    "The woman fell off the cliff and there was no body left?" Qin Heng''s heart and mind were shocked and said in a dazed voice.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. The woman only existed in the mouth of dark guard. He didn''t even see her face, and didn''t even know her name. But why did he feel like this?


    "Master, do you want to send more people to search?" Asked Yingda, hesitating.


    "Zha, live to see people, dead to see corpses!" Qin Heng gritted his teeth and said.


    The eagle defecate was ordered to go down, as for the seal manager, that is a face muddled.


    Xiao xuanzi now goes to the house of internal affairs to be the general manager of the house of internal affairs. The small kiln is waiting on him. When he comes out after making tea, he still looks palpitating and says in a low voice, "chief executive, long live, what''s wrong with this?"


    He remembered that before the dark guard Eagle entered, long live''s face was OK. Although he was not good to serve for a while, his face was not so bad.


    Feng manager said: "do your job well, don''t ask about it."


    In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he heard the girl fall from the cliff, he seemed to be lost.


    He also heard that the woman was taken away by Da Yuan, but who is that woman? He doesn''t even know that he''s a close waiter.


    But he knew that she was a young woman, and was he the sweetheart of Viva?


    When it comes to sweetheart, it may not be necessary. Long live''s sweetheart hasn''t changed from beginning to end, except for Weiyang palace.


    Now the gate of Weiyang palace is closed. Although the man has not passed by, he still asks about it occasionally.


    Now his son is in charge of the house of internal affairs. Weiyang palace is naturally well-equipped. There is no need to worry about it.


    However, he is serving on Viva. He knows his temper. Although he only asks about him occasionally, he obviously cares about him.


    Long live the empress Luan and his concubine, but he never asked them whether they were well or not.


    Weiyang palace that one, this is really lucky ah, but the temperament is too troubled.


    This is an old age, but the temperament is still ten years like a day''s work. In a flash, the six princesses are so big, and the ninth Prince is not small. This is more than one year old.But she''s the same, she hasn''t changed at all.


    If this can give long live a head to bow, this is not as usual favored it, but she is not, he has never seen such a perverse in his life.


    But long live God likes it, that can only say her life is good.


    Qin Heng was very upset. Empress Luan and empress sent people to invite him to have a meal, but all of them were refused.


    It was the day when he wanted to enter the harem, but he didn''t go to the harem for a while. He lived in Panlong hall.


    Many concubines in the harem are looking forward to the emperor coming to the palace, but they can''t help it if the emperor doesn''t come.


    Luan Fei is one of them.


    ''s advantage of Luffy is no longer there, though few in the palace can be provoked, because even if the emperor seldom comes over to the Wutong court, she has a big backing of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know. Luan Fei doesn''t get any good face here.


    For example, when she came to see her today, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see her. Although she did, she was reprimanded.


    The content is nothing more than good before. How come the emperor can''t be on her for a month now? Where did this offend the emperor?


    She is to let her seduce the emperor, not to offend the emperor. Now that there is no favor and no children, what is the use of that?


    There is no shortage of beautiful flowers in the palace, and every three years, a batch will be selected. Which woman can afford to consume energy?


    "Go back and think about it yourself." When the Empress Dowager said this, she waved her hand.


    Luan imperial concubine is aggrieved a face to leave, Sheng mammy low voice way: "Empress Dowager might as well be tolerant to Luan imperial concubine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Isn''t Aijia good enough for her? It''s her own failure, and she has the face to come here and cry The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    What''s the purpose of her bringing Luan imperial concubine into the palace? It''s very clear. But now Luan Fei is not as popular as she imagined. Can''t she say?


    In fact, it can''t be said that she is not favored, but she is quite favored. However, if you take Luan imperial concubine''s favor to compare with the widow in Weiyang palace, she is still a little worse.


    What empress dowager wants is to surpass the widow in Weiyang palace and replace her, instead of simply being spoiled. This is not the result she wants.


    Especially after being humiliated by Weiyang palace for several times, she really wanted to tear up Weiyang palace.


    If you can help her clean up the Weiyang palace and suppress it, she will naturally praise Luan Fei. But now without her, Luan imperial concubine has become a problem of self-protection. What is she polite to Luan imperial concubine?


    Sheng mammy said in a soft voice: "the empress dowager, although her words are so, she is always the Empress Dowager who speaks in the back palace."


    Many things are not easy for the palace to speak directly, but they can all be said through the mouth of the Empress Dowager Luan. For example, on the birthday of the Empress Dowager a while ago, it was quite good.


    "It''s her good fortune to be able to work for the AI family. If she doesn''t want it, there will be more in the harem." The Empress Dowager was cold.


    In a word, she can''t get in touch with the emperor''s concubine Luan, which is really impatient.


    returned to Wutong yuan''s Lui Fei''s face and was not very pretty. After returning to the room, her face was gloomy.


    "Niang Niang, the Empress Dowager is only responsible for your love. Don''t be discouraged." The palace maid Baozhu hastily comforts the way.


    "Love and responsibility? The Empress Dowager is useless to see me. She has no patience with me! " Luan Fei said with a cold face.


    Baozhu went out to have a look outside and said, "Niang, be careful. The walls have ears."


    "What do I have left now? Even if it is passed on in the past, it will not be worse than it is now! " Luan imperial concubine sneers at the way.


    Bao Zhu sipped her lips: "the empress, now our Indus garden also can not go anywhere, although the emperor is now less, but the emperor''s heart is empress you."


    "That enemy, he really killed me." When it comes to the emperor, Luan imperial concubine immediately wipes up the tears, wrongly cannot do.


    She used to love her so much. Basically, she came here every day. Sometimes she didn''t want to be spoiled, but the emperor wanted her. Don''t say how gentle and considerate she was.


    But now the emperor doesn''t come. Last month she came to have a rest, but she didn''t come once this month. Although she didn''t go to the other people in the harem, she felt very uncomfortable.


    The people in the harem are awe inspiring, but many people are saying that her favor was divided by Lin Guiren, Xue Guiren and others who are newly admitted to the palace.


    He said that the emperor liked the old nobles who had entered the palace in the past, and said that the emperor was tired of her.


    It''s really killing.


    However, she did not believe that the emperor would be tired of her. The emperor still had her in his heart, and she was also full of the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager will dislike her, which is in fact her expectation. After all, she and the Empress Dowager are not the feelings that the outside world thinks are brought up by the Empress Dowager since childhood. The Empress Dowager wants her to be a pet.


    However, she really regretted it. When she was a little better, she should have conceived a dragon immediately. With the Dragon son, the emperor would often come to care for her and see her. But at that time, she did not want to be spoiled because of her strong body.


    But now she wants the emperor but doesn''t come. It''s really heartbreaking. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, she can''t help touching the pillow around her, hoping that the enemy can come.


    But she was disappointed.


    However, she is not the only one who is disappointed in this imperial palace. The others are just a few younger imperial concubines. As for the older ones, they basically break their minds. As long as the emperor has time to go and have a look and sit down, that''s fine.


    It''s not like those young people who still dream of being favored. In this palace, those who are favored or not are secondary. As long as they can give birth to the emperor, that is the most important thing.


    The Weiyang palace, now closed, is the best example.


    However, when the ninth prince was born peacefully, how could it be reduced to the situation that no one cares about it now? A while ago, the Empress Dowager''s birthday and the whole harem were in Daqing, but the Weiyang palace was still closed. The news has passed, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Although no one blamed Weiyang palace, the emperor was not satisfied with her move. No, she really forgot Weiyang palace for so long.


    In today''s snowy day, Qin Heng''s folding is much less. Because of this, he issued an imperial edict to go to Long''an temple to practice.


    Empress Xiao was stunned when she heard about it. She quickly came to ask the truth.


    Qin Hengyi, who had just come out of the palace of benevolence, said, "I just went there to practice for a while. There was no other reason. The empress took care of the empress. The empress must not disappoint me."


    "I have written it down." When empress Xiao saw that the emperor was like this, she could only stop talking.Luan imperial concubine over there is even more red eyes. She comes to the imperial study to meet her and wants to practice with the emperor.


    "I''m going to practice to pray for Dafeng. How can I bring you a girl? What kind of system is that? " Qin Heng said.


    "When will the emperor come back?" Luan Fei Hong looks at the orbit.


    "The end of the year." Qin Heng also said.


    I don''t know why, he just wants to go to Long''an temple and stay there.


    The escorted soldiers set out for the Long''an temple. The people knew that the emperor was going to pray for the people in longan temple.


    At that time, the emperor once became a monk for Dafeng''s haircut, and only prayed for Dafeng''s emperor. Now the emperor goes to pray again. It is God''s blessing for their Dafeng people to meet such a wise monarch.


    As far away as Dafeng border area, Chu Yue hesitated for a moment and came to discuss with a Yao.


    Although the quilt is new, but even if it is new, it is also a person''s quilt, it is really cold.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "next time you go out, you bring some good charcoal back?"? It''s cold in the middle of the night


    "That quilt weighs eight pounds, and that mattress is also a wool one!" Unexpectedly, she came to say this. Ah Yao, who is making bamboo products, can''t help but look at her.


    His own quilt is only four or five Jin. He didn''t say anything.


    "How can you be the same? You are a man or a strong young man. I don''t know how much firepower is. I''m a woman. I''m naturally feminine. Can you compare with you? Of course, if you sleep with me, you won''t have to use charcoal to keep warm Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Chuyue''s Sao words did not play an obvious role, because a Yao did not eat this set.


    He was a straight man of steel, and what he remembered most clearly was that the woman in front of him was a colorful poisonous snake.


    It''s just that he looks at it like this. If he dares to have any thoughts, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Now he''s waiting for her to get better, and then he''s going to leave. It''s over, because he''s still busy.


    Originally, he could have refused such a request, but he knew how wordy the woman was. Now the weather was bad, and ah Yao said, "I''ll buy it for you when the weather is better."


    "I have no money." Chu Yue blinked and said.


    "I have." A Yao glanced at her.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "ah Yao, you are so nice. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Ah Yao didn''t pay attention to her, and continued to make bamboo products in his hand. Although he didn''t answer, Chu Yue still went on to say, "otherwise, I''d like to repay the kindness of the young master with my own body?"


    "Are you mocking me?" A Yao frowned: "snow lotus has been taken by me, but I also saved your life, even if two clear, you don''t have to say these in secret."


    "Give it to you. Don''t talk about it." Chu Yue wrongly died, is really a elm pimple, she was so active to open up, unexpectedly still so indifferent.


    Was it because he was in a hurry that he resisted her? These days, she has been looking at herself in the water. She is absolutely a rare beauty. He has no reason not to be moved.


    However, people are so resistant to people thousands of miles away.


    It is true that it is a wooden pimple. On such a cold day, lonely men and few women live in the same room, but they do not do so.


    Now, of course, she''s not recovered and can''t play home run with him, but how warm is a quilt?


    On a cold day, he avoided her like a snake and a scorpion. It hurt my self-esteem.


    Ah Yao doesn''t care about her. This woman is too eloquent. It''s right not to talk to her. Otherwise, it''s easy to get involved.


    Although the weather is not good, but there are days when snow stops. After two days, the snow stops.


    A Yao went out, and Chu Yue recovered a lot these days, so he came down the mountain when he left the yard.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is not big. It is called riverside village. There are more than 100 people in total. It is a small village.


    But the life in the small village is still very good. It depends on the mountains and water. Basically, there is no need to worry about food. It belongs to the mountain area. It''s not so easy to marry a daughter-in-law, because most people don''t want to marry here.


    Because of this, aunt Niu especially likes the big girl brought back by ah Yao.


    An ordinary girl who can come to the village will be very popular, not to mention that she has never seen such a beautiful girl in her life.


    When Chu Yue came down the mountain, she asked the villagers. The villagers were very rare and asked, "are you the daughter-in-law brought back by ah Yao?"


    Chu Yue just smile, did not say is also did not say no, especially white lotus, appears to be so out of the mud but not dye, only asked: "I came down to see Aunt Niu, aunt Niu sent us a lot of things up."


    The villagers showed her the way: "come on, I''ll take you there. It''s not far away. We are all a family in riverside village. They are very close to each other."


    While taking Chu Yue to come over and continue to talk to her: "I heard that you are sick, are you much better now?"


    "It''s much better, so I came down here to have a look, and I also stopped by to thank aunt Niu." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Oh, you''re a good speaker. You''re different from us. Where are you from?" The village lady said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where I''m from, I''ve forgotten." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    "Forget it? How can you forget it? " The village aunt was surprised.


    "The last time I had a fever, the whole person was confused. When I woke up, my head was blank. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll treat ah Yao as my relative." Chu Yue Dao.


    The village woman sympathized, but there was no doubt about it. There was a child in the village who had a fever and burned his brain. Now he is in his twenties and looks like a child.


    When I came to Aunt Niu, I saw aunt Niu sweeping the yard. Chu Yue called out.


    Aunt Niu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "ah Yue, are you here?"


    "Well, I feel better today, so I went down the mountain to disturb my aunt." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "You see how gentle the girl is?" She said with a smile.


    "Shuanger''s mother, you go back first, and I''ll take her into the room." Said Aunt Niu.


    His aunt, Shuanger''s mother, said, "well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll just go back to make sticky bean bags. Your name is ah Yue, right? Later, you go to your aunt''s house, and she will bring you some bean bags to eat with ah Yao. "


    When Shuanger Niang left, Chu Yue asked, "Auntie, how can I feel that the villagers are very kind to ah Yao?""Naturally, it''s kind. You don''t know. In the early years of drought, the harvest in the village was not good. In that year, if a Yao had not taken the villagers away to other mountains to hunt seven or eight big wild boars in other mountains, we would have been able to keep it. Who is not good for ah Yao?" Aunt Niu said.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about it and said, "he didn''t tell me about these things."


    "But ah Yao was also a miserable man. When he came to his father as a child, the villagers didn''t like them very much. But later, they got along with each other slowly. Later, when a Yao''s father was gone, the whole village sent him to bury him. It was the boy, ah Yao, who was not married yet. I was very worried, But now, with you, I can rest assured that the old Li family will not become a queen. " Aunt Niu looks at Chu Yue with satisfaction.


    This girl is worthy of a Yao. She looks similar to ah Yao, and is very beautiful. She is similar to a fairy. She doesn''t blame ah Yao for not talking about it.


    This is a high vision, but no wonder ah Yao has his own skills, of course, his vision will be higher.


    "What about the rest of my aunt''s family on such a cold day?" Chu Yue looked around and asked.


    "I''m at home with my wife. The old man will not know where he''s been. He''s been choking him for a while. My son will be a bookkeeper in the city, and he''ll bring his daughter-in-law back with his children in the new year''s day." Aunt Niu said with a smile.


    Chu Yue praised: "Auntie is really lucky."


    "Then you and ah Yao have to work harder. When you are in confinement, your aunt will serve you. You don''t have to worry." Said Aunt Niu.


    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment, and then the white lotus land said, "I''ve got my aunt''s kindness, but But a Yao he... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "What''s wrong with ah Yao?"


    Aunt Niu saw that she had three points of grievance, and immediately said that ah Yao''s temperament was clear. She had seen it from childhood, but she also knew that people didn''t like to talk and spoke very little.


    When I am alone, I will forget it. But if I have a woman in my family, it must be another thing. There must be a lot of business between husband and wife, so that we can be harmonious and beautiful.


    Moreover, ah Yao rarely brings a woman back. She looks so good. Aunt Niu doesn''t want to be left. She immediately says, "if you have something to say to your aunt, she will make the decision for you and say a Yao well."


    "No, auntie, don''t talk about him. I''m not good at it. It''s because I''m not good enough. So he doesn''t like me. When spring begins next year, I''ll leave." Chu Yuewei was wronged.


    Aunt Niu even said, "go? Why are you going? How can you say such a thing? Ah Yao is not such a person. You live in the same room with him. It''s not bad for your reputation if you go away


    "I can''t help it. Ah Yao doesn''t welcome me very much, but I don''t blame him. If he didn''t save me, I might have gone." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie will go up the mountain with you. Auntie will scold him well!"


    Chu Yue said: "Auntie, don''t talk about him. It''s all my fault."


    "Go, go." Aunt Niu stood on her horse and said that she was going to take her up the mountain and ask ah Yao to see such a good girl as his daughter-in-law, which could not be found with a lantern. He didn''t want it?


    Chu Yue said: "Auntie, he went out and should not come back so soon."


    Aunt Niu heard the speech and said, "when he comes back, I''ll go to him. You can live well. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to drive you away."


    Chu Yue seemed to eat a calming pill, like a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Niu said with a smile, "you live on the mountain now. When you get married, you can build a house in the village? In this way, if a Yao goes out to look for a job, you will not be afraid of anyone. There are so many people in the village. You can shout at anything. It''s next door, and there is a foundation. It was bought by a Yao''s father when he was alive. He wanted to make a living for a Yao. "


    Chu Yue was surprised and said, "ah Yao his father planned so early?"


    "Yes, but up to now, ah Yao hasn''t built a house. If he wants to, the villagers will be able to help him next year, and then he will be able to set up a big courtyard as a wedding room. I don''t know how many girls in the village want to marry him. However, he has never meant that. Many of those girls are married and can''t bear to live In the past two years, I have married and had children. My son is similar to ah Yao, but now a grandson and a granddaughter have good news in my stomach Said Aunt Niu.


    "Ah Yao is a lot late." Chu Yue Dao.


    Aunt Niu nodded and said, "but ah Yao has great skills, but let me see, no matter how strong he is, a man should always have a home, and if he has a home, he will take care of it. Otherwise, he still has no fixed place to live. After a year, he will come back for a new year, and sometimes he still hasn''t come back."


    Aunt Niu has a lot to say. This year, Laoniu''s family is also making sticky beanbags, just like other people. Aunt Niu brought Chu Yue to make sticky doughnuts.


    Although I don''t know why, Chu Yue is really handy, very fast, and obviously smart.


    Aunt Niu is secretly satisfied. Where can I find such a daughter-in-law? When ah Yao comes back, she must talk about ah Yao.


    Niu Bo outside probably heard the news and came back.


    This is also a simple and honest old man. Aunt Niu sent him to sweep the snow directly. However, there is still a lot of snow in front of and behind the house.


    Chu Yue is a pinch of time, estimated more than 10 o''clock, she left, along with a lot of cow aunt sent sticky bean bag.


    In addition, there are also two son Niang send her: "in case of freezing up, not afraid of bad, can eat for a long time."


    Chu Yue took it with a smile.


    A Yao went to the city to buy a lot of things back. He went out in the morning. If he used to, he could come back at noon. But this time, he bought a lot of things, including a lot of silver frost charcoal, which was driven back by a carriage. The carriage was old and not new. It was built by him and was directly kept in aunt Niu''s house.


    He also left a bag of beans for the horse to eat, and the rest of the supplies were silver frost charcoal. He would take it up the mountain by himself.


    Aunt Niu took him and came to talk in the room, mainly to ask him what he thought now.


    "If you want to keep someone as a daughter-in-law and give you a baby to run a family, you have to give her a serious title. We don''t have to have any banquet here, but we still need to set up a few tables and send out wedding candy to the children. We can''t follow you without fame and division. After the birth of the child, we have to talk about it." Said Aunt Niu.


    A Yao Leng Leng Leng, then frown way: "aunt, I told you, I have nothing to do with her, she is temporarily living here, and will go later."


    Auntie Niu heard this and said, "you silly child, are you stupid? What a nice girl ah Yue is. Are you going to let her go? Are you stupid? You can''t find it with a lantern like this. Don''t say that other girls want to stay with you on purpose. Even if you don''t want to, you have to find a way to keep her. After a child''s life of one or two years, you''ll have to settle down. Do you know? Why do you still have that in mind? ""She didn''t want to be with me." Ah Yao can only say.


    "Nonsense, ah Yue just came down the mountain this morning to help me make bean bags. Don''t be too quick to work, and she''s very gentle. I''ve talked about her. She''s willing to stay. Don''t push it on her." Said Aunt Niu.


    "Yao Wanzi, you are not too young this year. Let''s set up a home. The foundation of the house in our village will be very good. Next year, you can go to the grave to celebrate your father." Niu Bo opened his mouth and said.


    For old people like them, the most important thing is to have successors. This is the most important thing.


    In Niu Bo''s eyes, it''s obvious that a Yao is no longer small. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s really late if you don''t.


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything. He went back with his things.


    Aunt Niu couldn''t help but say, "look at this child. Ah Yue is so good. How could he have such an attitude? How can it hurt other girls'' hearts? I can''t help but worry about him. He really wants to be a bachelor all his life. How good is it to have a man who knows both cold and hot at home? You can have a warm meal when you go home


    "That''s the reason." Niu Bo nodded.


    "Ah Yao, this melon child." Aunt Niu sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Seeing that he came back with so many supplies, including the things she needed for her monthly affairs, Chu Yue was very satisfied and said, "I just ate egg cakes in the morning, which must be hungry? Wait, I''ll fry your bean curd


    After all, she is a partner. She can''t be too stingy when the other party is so generous.


    Soon brought a plate of hot beancurd, both sides golden, a look very delicious.


    Give him the chopsticks, Chu Yue went in again and made dumplings, and said, "I''m all wrapped up. I''ll wait for you to come back and give you the next hot one."


    A Yao looked at her busy figure, and the voice from the kitchen, originally to the mouth of that dissatisfied words swallow down.


    He wanted to question her. How did he go down the mountain? He just went down the mountain. He also went to the village to talk nonsense. Now the village asks whether she is his daughter-in-law!


    But where is it? They have a clean relationship.


    Ah Yao was really a little hungry, so he ate it first. The smell of sticky beancurd kept coming into his nose. It was really tempting.


    He ate eight sticky beancurds in one breath. He ate all the ones that Chu Yue fried. After eating a Yao, he still had a sense of unfinished business. However, Chu Yue came out with the dumplings and said, "sticky bean dumplings are not delicious. Eat dumplings. This is just made."


    A Yao looked at her and said, "sit down."


    Chuyue smiles and sits down, sharing dumplings with him.


    Wait for each other to finish eating, ah Yao then put down the bowl, looked at her and said: "you went to the village?"


    "Well, aunt Niu cares so much about me. I''m much better now. I have to go down to see her, or it would be too rude." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    A Yao''s fingers did not hit the table.


    Chu Yue blinked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re not with me, and if I look good, you''re older than me." Ah Yao thought about the wording and said.


    What women can''t stand most is that they are accused of being old, especially by men.


    Chu Yue''s face collapsed, she looked in the mirror, she now looks mature, but mature how? Mature as a peach, or completely ripe that kind, exudes charming and charming fragrance.


    So even if she''s older, what''s wrong with her!


    "Ah Yao, even if I''m older than I am, I won''t be too big, right? And don''t laugh when you are the third girl holding gold bricks Chu Yue hehe said.


    In my heart, I''ve already blacklisted this straight man. It''s unforgivable!


    "Have you ever married?" Ah Yao continued to explore on the edge.


    Chu Yue really didn''t know. When she just woke up, Chu Yue didn''t think she was with him. Who knows not, when she saw a handsome man, she opened her eyes and didn''t reflect on her own situation. Did she get married? Have you had another baby?


    "You''re older than me, but I''m a man. I haven''t got married at this age. Everyone should think that I have to be single all my life. Is it necessary to say that you are a woman?" Ah Yao glanced at her and said.


    On his eyes that you must have married and had children, Chu Yue is speechless.


    Because she felt it when she scrubbed her body. She was really not a little girl, and although her stomach was not obvious, it seemed that there were two pregnancy marks?


    Did she not only marry, but also have children?


    Chu Yue didn''t think about these before, and even didn''t want to think about it. His face was stiff.


    She didn''t seem to imagine that a person like herself had children with her? What a hero her man should be, or how could she have children?


    "Married and had children, and you talk nonsense in front of aunt Niu!" I don''t know why, looking at her tacit appearance, ah Yao can''t help but feel some hair block. This woman is really a big liar!


    His father told him before he died that he would not look for a beautiful daughter-in-law, but a common one, because the more beautiful, the more deceptive.


    His father was right.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s Auntie Niu herself." Chu Yue sophistication, but on his eyes, she recognized, way: "well, I don''t think well, but you can rest assured, I will make it clear by myself."


    "Forget it, stay here and leave when the injury is better." Ah Yao said and went out.


    Chu Yue even said, "it''s snowing outside."


    However, a Yao Li did not pay attention to her, he did not want to see this woman full of lies.


    "Then you remember to come back for dinner and I''ll make you something delicious!" Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    Seeing that he didn''t look back into the snow, Chu Yue also knew that he was in the wrong, so he sighed, but this is not a trivial matter. She was saved by him. She wanted to make a promise, but he didn''t want to take advantage of him, so he refused her. Isn''t it very simple?


    But Chu Yue didn''t expect others to be as open as herself. She was always wrong, so she went to catch a hen in the backyard.First, kill the chicken to bleed, then boil water to remove hair, and then throw away the chicken that is not needed, and then stew under the pot.


    She went to bring out one of the winter bamboo shoots in the storehouse. She planned to stew a chicken soup with winter bamboo shoots, which could be eaten when a Yao came back.


    In addition, she began to make steamed bread with noodles. She was afraid that it was cold outside, so she took the noodles to the edge of the stove to warm her hair, which was faster.


    It was cold outside at this time, and the snow was not small. Chu Yue couldn''t help worrying. After all, if she hadn''t been angry with her, why didn''t people want to be under the same roof with her on this snowy day?


    Originally thought that he would not come back, looking very angry, but in the evening ah Yao still came back, that is, his face was a little blue with cold.


    Chu Yue couldn''t bear to see it. The child was a bit stubborn. She went in and gave him a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup for him to drink, and then went to burn water. There was a big bath barrel in the room.


    Chu Yue ordered charcoal in the house again. She was going to wash one of her own, but when he came back, he said, "it''s very warm in the bath room. You can take a hot bath with this pot of hot water. After washing, you can eat the chicken with winter bamboo shoots. It''s very delicious."


    "Well." Ah Yao''s face softened, and then he went to fetch water and took a bath. He was really comfortable.


    It was when he was soaking in the tub that he couldn''t help frowning. What was he angry about?


    Chu Yue didn''t care what he thought, so he put the steamed bread on the pot. The steamed bread could be the staple food when it came out.


    Add a pot of chicken stewed with winter bamboo shoots, and the dinner will be finished.


    When he came back, he cooked brown sugar and ginger soup, boiled hot water to take a bath, and cooked this delicious dinner. After such a meal, ah Yao was not angry.


    Just can''t help thinking, he remembered when his mother was still a child, as if his father had this treatment, but at that time it was too small, the impression was very vague.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Spring bamboo shoots and winter bamboo shoots are the most delicious throughout the year, and they are really fresh. You can drink more chicken soup later, and they are all stewed for you." Chu Yue said while eating.


    Although a Yao is lost in thought, she dare not touch the tiger''s buttocks.


    Because she doesn''t know what she''s like. She can''t give ah Yao the impression that she''s immoral and doesn''t follow women''s principles?


    Although it''s nothing to her even if she''s corrupt, she just doesn''t want to.


    Ah Yao came back to her, looked at her, lowered his head and continued to eat his own.


    Although his mother left a good final impression on him, it did not change his mother''s final abandonment of their father and son and their sneaking away with a rich businessman from the south.


    That''s why his father took him away from that sad place and came here to live.


    Don''t know what he thought in his mind, Chu Yue finished eating and said, "the chickens in the backyard are all called. We don''t have much left. If the snow stops, you can see if there are pheasants outside? If you have, you can call back. There are a lot of agaric sprouts in the kitchen, which can be used to stir fry chicken. That''s delicious


    "Well." Ah Yao didn''t think about it any more, so he answered her.


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t say anything. When he finished eating, he was waiting for him to finish eating. He didn''t dare to order him today.


    Ah Yao is not polite. After dinner, he has no doubt a big appetite. Chu Yue steamed more than 20 steamed buns today. A steamed bun is as big as a fist. She is full of three, but ah Yao ate nine in a row.


    This does not include the stewed chicken with bamboo shoots.


    But look at his stomach is not big, the person is not fat, belong to that kind of very normal still a bit thin appearance, that so much food is to eat where?


    Chu Yue looks at his stomach, and a Yao picks her eyebrows. Because the dinner is really satisfying to him, he doesn''t take her for granted.


    After collecting the remaining steamed bread in the basket, Chu Yue cleaned up the kitchen and washed it with the hot water boiled in the next pot, she would take a bath.


    In the past, I had to wipe my body. I haven''t taken a bath for a long time. Because there is no charcoal fire, the bathroom can''t stand it. As soon as the water comes out, it can freeze people''s cold, and then the disease will increase.


    But today ah Yao brought back so much silver frost charcoal. The bathrooms are warm.


    Chu Yue''s body has not recovered. It''s OK to do simple and non tiring work, but she can''t carry water to take a bath.


    "Ah Yao, I want to take a bath. Please help me carry the hot water." Chu Yue said.


    If she needs help, she will never die. If she needs help, she needs help. If she has a chance to return it, she doesn''t have to think so much.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    A Yao also knew her body now, so he came to carry water for her, but before this, he washed the bath bucket he had just used, because Chu Yue wanted to use his bath bucket, and his ears were still a little red.


    After all, he had been using the tub alone, but now she shared it with him.


    But the condition is limited, now can take a bath is good, where still care about this? She felt that she needed to release her pressure.


    When soaking in the bath tub, Chu Yue could not help but murmured.


    It''s really comfortable. The whole person has a feeling of living.


    A Yao continues to weave bamboo products in the house, but from time to time, his eyes will look towards this side.


    This woman is really bold. If a woman dares to be so unscrupulous in his man''s house, she is not afraid of what he will do to her in her bath?


    Chu Yue is really not afraid of ah, although no memory of the past, but does not mean that she did not have instinct, a Yao such a man, he is very has his own principles.


    In general, I won''t argue with her, but as long as I don''t step on his bottom line, I won''t be able to speak so well.


    As for peeping at her bath, it would not happen to a man like him. It was almost impossible.


    After a leisurely bath, Chu Yue came out. As for the bath room, she left it to a Yao to help her clean up. When she cleaned up, she tried to let himself have no side loan. But the water she soaked seemed to be a little hot. If it wasn''t, how could he dare not touch it?


    As if touching the water touched her body.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Chu Yue was cleaning her hair. The charcoal was burning in her room. It was warm, but she had to dry her hair as soon as possible.


    "I think there are Kang in the village, why not in the yard?" Chu Yue asked ah Yao outside and said, "it''s very cold outside. You have to weave baskets inside. You don''t have a lot of charcoal fire."


    A Yao slightly hesitated, then took the thing to come in, saw her in the brush hair, that appearance has the amorous feelings very much.


    Immediately called a Yao a little want to quit. Chu Yue wiped her hair and said casually, "sit down. The room is warm and cold outside."


    With the contrast of charcoal fire, it''s impossible to say before. It''s better now. That pot of charcoal fire can directly make the house warm.When he thought of the two big bags of charcoal fire brought back by ah Yao, he was able to use it for a period of time. He was in a better mood. He said, "if you repair the Kang, you don''t need the charcoal fire. If you burn the Kang, the room will be very warm."


    "I''m not used to Kang. When I sleep on the Kang, I''ll have nosebleed. My father didn''t fix it." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue suddenly said, "I said that you are not so stupid. There must be a reason for this. However, there must be less water to drink. Not only should we drink more water, but also we should eat more fruits and vegetables. That''s the solution."


    When it comes to food, Chu Yue said, "there is a big wax gourd in the warehouse. Tomorrow, I''ll cut and stew a wax gourd soup to nourish and nourish."


    "It''s up to you." Ah Yao has already sat down and started to weave bamboo baskets.


    Chu Yue''s hair hasn''t dried, so she just uses a towel to wrap her hair up. Then she comes and sits next to ah Yao. Ah Yao looks at her and asks why with her eyes?


    Chu Yue pointed to the basket in his hand and said, "I''m free. Can you teach me how to make bamboo products? But you''re a good craftsman. Who did you learn from? "


    "My father." Ah yew road.


    Chu Yue smiles: "then this is still family learning, but I also want to learn."


    "It''s not easy. It''s easy to hurt your hands." Ah Yao said with his eyes fixed.


    "I''m not as delicate as you think." The moon of Chu is calm.


    Ah Yao thought it was the same. This woman fell off the cliff and didn''t die. It''s not an ordinary woman.


    So she didn''t care about her. If she wanted to learn from him, she would teach.


    It was very simple to see him do it, but now Chu Yue came here and found out that it was really a technical work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    But even if the technology is alive, Chu Yue is also learning very seriously, one person to teach one person to learn, which is really good.


    It''s time to get ready for bed.


    Chu Yue originally wanted to say that her bed was very big. Even if they were sleeping together, they could be separated by one meter, so that the well water would not invade the river.


    After all, this room is his. She can''t take all the good things, can''t she?


    But if he wanted to stay, he would mention it. If he didn''t want to leave her, he might make him angry.


    So I put away my kindness.


    When he came out of the warm room burning charcoal, ah Yao felt cold.


    I went back to my room and went to sleep. I still felt cold when I was lying in bed.


    Before that, he would not feel cold, because he was used to it, but how could he feel cold today? Because she had a little fire?


    He felt that he was affectation and went to bed after trying to straighten his mind.


    He never dreamed for many years. Even if he was dreaming, he dreamed of a happy time when he was a child. At that time, his father had not died and his mother had not gone with the rich merchant.


    Besides, he would not dream any other dreams, but he did not know what happened tonight.


    In the dream, he is also a family of three. He is a father and his mother is a Yue next door. They both have a son.


    Instead of robbing the rich and helping the poor, he became a hunter. However, a Yue weaves at home and prepares meals every day for him to eat together.


    Although it is a dream, but if someone is around him, he can see the rising corners of his mouth.


    When he got up the next morning, after opening his eyes, ah Yao still couldn''t recover. Because the dream last night was so beautiful that he couldn''t help falling into it.


    Chuyue next door obviously hasn''t got up yet. With a silent face, a Yao gets up to boil water to wash.


    These days, ah Yao has almost understood Chu Yue''s habit of sleeping in, but he doesn''t have to ask her to get up and make breakfast, because there are steamed bread, just steam it.


    The rest is a plate of sauerkraut fried meat, if he wants to eat a pot, or fry a few eggs for himself.


    Before ah Yao would not do these things, and did not know, but before Chu Yue was not powerless to do these jobs, they all instructed him to come.


    So he can make a simple breakfast himself.


    After breakfast, before Chu Yue got up, he would eat by himself. He planned to go into the back mountain to have a look, and if he had some wild things to eat.


    Chu Yue woke up almost nine o''clock, and called a Yao twice, but ah Yao was obviously not at home, otherwise he would always be the first time to respond to her.


    "It''s good to have charcoal fire. It''s really comfortable to sleep." Chu Yue yawned while getting up and cleaning up.


    Chuyue came to the kitchen to have a look. Ah Yao warmed his breakfast in the pan.


    Steamed bread, sauteed pork with pickles, and scrambled eggs with scallions.


    Chu Yue looked at it and thought it was very good. She took it to her house to eat. She sighed with regret and looked at ah Yao. What a good potential stock it is?


    If this is well adjusted, it will certainly be a pet wife maniac in the future, and it will never be worse.


    But now she does not know what identity she is, how dare to provoke other people''s good wives and men.


    This person looks very serious, not easy to tease, is not the kind of play, tease will be responsible for ah.


    Of course, people don''t look up to her, dislike her old age, and also dislike that she may have married and had children, so it is not emotional.


    Be friends.


    Chu Yue ate breakfast, after eating will be cleaned up, as for lunch, it is still early.


    In addition, on snowy days, there are few activities and I''m not so hungry. I cook by feeling. I think I''m about to have lunch, so I''ll do it.


    It''s almost noon when a Yao comes back. Chu Yuegang is busy in the kitchen. The white gourd ribs are already stewed.


    When he heard the sound, he came out of the stove and saw how many pheasants he had brought back. He immediately said with a smile, "are you carrying the pheasant nest?"


    This brings back about a dozen pheasants.


    "It''s too cold to walk on snowy days. It''s easy to catch." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue said: "so many we have to eat until when, you send a few to the village to Shuanger Niang and aunt Niu, let them also add a dish."


    Ah Yao didn''t refuse, just took a look at her.


    "Go ahead. You can come up and have lunch." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao took the pheasant down the mountain to the village. Shuanger Niang was very happy and said, "the tofu was ground at home yesterday. Wait. My aunt will bring you some pieces and you can take them back to eat."


    Ah Yao didn''t refuse. He took his own basket and put it in it.


    The rest of the pheasant will come to Aunt Niu.


    Aunt Niu didn''t care about these, just asked about the situation of Chu Yue. Ah Yao said, "she''s OK.""Then you should be more sensible. If you are more sensible, you will be born next year." Said Aunt Niu.


    "Your aunt is right." Niu Bo was smoking and nodding.


    Ah Yao couldn''t help but think of his dream last night, but he soon suppressed it.


    She had married and had children. It didn''t matter, but how could she stay with him?


    If he guessed correctly, she might be from Dayuan, and the people there seem to be looking for her now. It''s not only a snow lotus, but also because of her.


    A Yao is a pragmatic temperament, he does not want to do unrealistic things.


    She clearly had a better life and a better life. How could she be willing to stay with him in this small place to live such a dull life.


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything. If he left what he wanted to leave, he would go back.


    "Wait, there are a lot of tofu at home. You can take some of them up and raise them in the water and eat them slowly." Aunt Niu said.


    Although Shuanger Niang gave it, it was not much. Ah Yao took it with her and went back to the mountain with two portions of tofu.


    Chu Yue was already waiting for him. Seeing that he also brought tofu back, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s really better to be a distant relative than a near neighbor. It''s always good to have someone to help him. Keep it in the water and eat tofu tonight."


    "Well." Ah Yao is in a low mood. Although he doesn''t know why, he feels a little irritable when he looks at this woman.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Chu Yue didn''t know his thoughts, he said.


    They were about to have dinner. After eating, Chu Yue asked him to clean up the kitchen, because she was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    When a Yao came to her house to bake the fire, Chu Yue sat next to him and continued to learn from him.


    Ah Yao asked, "I''m going to visit the city in a few days. Do you have anything to buy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Chu Yue has nothing to buy. There are plenty of materials in the warehouse, and there is nothing missing. Let him do it by himself.


    After a few days, ah Yao went to the city himself.


    He drove the horses to the city, but the first thing he did was not to buy materials, but to inquire about the news secretly.


    As expected, he did not expect, even if this is not the boundary of the Da Yuan, it is far away from Da Yuan, but Da Yuan''s people still found it.


    What is her identity?


    Ah Yao was in a low mood, pursed her mouth and hesitated for a moment, and then decided not to know about it.


    He came to set up some rice noodles and meat. Besides, it was charcoal fire, which was used very quickly. After all, Chu Yue used to see the sky. Her room was warm every day.


    In fact, silver frost charcoal is quite expensive at this time. It is because some wealthy families don''t want to buy it at this time. They have all been properly prepared before winter.


    However, ah Yao didn''t buy much. Besides, he didn''t lack the money. In addition, he came to the rouge and water powder shop and bought some things for women in winter.


    No wonder women spend money like water, because these things are very expensive. A Yao spent five Liang silver to buy two boxes, but it is enough.


    In addition, he also bought two pots of honey, which Chu Yue told him before he went to the city. If he had it, he would buy it. If he didn''t, he didn''t have to look for it.


    However, honey is not a rare thing, not difficult to buy.


    After buying these things, it''s too late. Ah Yao wants to go back to the lunch made by the woman at home, so he drives the carriage back.


    The carriage was still left in aunt Niu''s house, and he carried the things up the mountain.


    Chu Yue was afraid of the cold, wrapped up with a zongzi to die, saw him back and said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t come back for lunch, it''s not early at this time."


    "It''s back." Ah Yao said and handed him a basket with honey and rouge in it.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "did you buy me Rouge? It happens that my face is dry. Thank you very much


    Ah Yao is very calm, eh, and then picked two baskets of silver frost charcoal went to the warehouse.


    Chu Yue, waiting for him to come over, said with a smile, "how about a bowl of noodles for you?"


    "Yes." Ah Yao nodded.


    Chu Yue went into the kitchen to work, the speed is very fast, gave him a bowl of noodles, there are meat and eggs, and a few cabbage leaves.


    Ah Yao ate it. Chu Yue was playing with rouge. Ah Yao asked, "don''t you eat it?"


    "I did, half an hour before you came back." Chu Yue Dao, in fact, is to sleep late, breakfast and lunch together.


    A Yao nodded, and Chu Yue took out the mirror. This bronze mirror was bought by a Yao the last time she wanted it. However, it was not clear.


    But make do with it.


    Chu Yue washed her face with warm water, and then put it on her face. Her face immediately became fragrant. You can see that the rouge quality is excellent.


    "Isn''t it cheap?" Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Not expensive." Ah yew road.


    He has a lot of money, which is stored in the bank owned by the royal family. Even if he does nothing in his life, he will not starve himself.


    Not to mention his youth.


    Chu Yue smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. She smears Rouge for herself. This rouge is obviously used for moisturizing. It''s really OK.


    She obviously likes it. A Yao''s noodles don''t change, that is, the speed of eating noodles is much faster.


    The days in the mountains are undoubtedly quiet, but in the imperial mountains of the Dafeng Dynasty, the days are more miserable.


    Although Long''an temple is more than a day away from the Imperial Palace, it is still under the jurisdiction of the imperial palace.


    The Long''an temple where Qin Heng is located is protected by the guards of the imperial army. It seems that even a fly can''t fly out.


    Xiaoyaozi came from the palace and sent a lot of materials to him. There was a message from xiaoxuanzi to his adoptive father, asking what was wrong. Why did the Lord Wansui come to pray?


    Feng manager reprimanded: "go back and tell that boy, let him not ask what he shouldn''t ask, and do his own work well!"


    Xiaoyaozi nodded again and again.


    Manager Feng looked at his back, but he couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he didn''t know how to do well, so he came to longan temple to pray for blessings.


    Besides, it''s not a pose. It''s a real blessing. All my clothes are changed into a poor cassock. Every day, it''s bean curd and congee. Except for the hair, it''s almost the same as a monk.


    But long live, what''s the matter? It seems that since the secret guards came back, the woman who wanted to be traced fell off the cliff. So long live?


    But manager Feng felt that it was impossible. Who was that woman? He didn''t know who he was. How could you let him do this?


    In this world, only the lady can make him like this, but the lady is in the palace.So long live, what''s the matter? He really can''t understand.


    But if he didn''t understand, he still had to wait on him. He made some tea to serve him.


    "Take these scriptures and offer them to the Buddha." Qin Heng wrote several volumes of scriptures, then said.


    "Yes, long live master has been copying Scriptures every day since he called Long''an temple. The Buddha must have seen it." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. After taking a sip of tea, he sat on the calamus and began to recite Buddhist scriptures.


    Manager Feng didn''t dare to disturb him. When all the scriptures on the desk were dry, he carefully held it to the Buddha to worship his wish.


    The Buddha must be able to hear his sincerity and let him do what he wants.


    I lived in Long''an temple for half a month.


    Xiao Li Palace said: "the emperor did not want to come back?"


    "If you go back to your mother, there will be news that the emperor will stay there for a while, and he won''t come back until the end of the year." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao pursed her lips and said, "why did the emperor suddenly want to practice in the Long''an temple?"


    , "the queen is at ease, whether Weiyang Palace or Wutong yuan, have never followed the emperor''s past. Perilla lowered her voice and whispered.


    Hearing this, empress Xiao''s face softened. She just said, "it''s said that all the materials sent by the emperor have been donated by the emperor, and changed into porridge hall at the gate of the city?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the emperor is now eating porridge and tofu, saying that people have lost a lot of weight." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao was distressed and said, "the emperor, this is really going to penance."


    At this time, someone came in and reported, "empress dowager, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Empress Dowager?


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly, but also said: "let the messenger go back first and report to the Empress Dowager. This palace will pass."


    When the maid jadeite went down, zisu said, "Niang, why did the Empress Dowager call you in the past at this time?"


    "It''s about the emperor''s business. Please make up for this palace." Empress Xiao was calm.


    To tell you the truth, empress Xiao doesn''t like the Empress Dowager who is above her. She has been hiding outside for so many years. That is to say, after the first emperor left, she dare to come back. When the first emperor was there, even if the emperor ascended the throne, did she dare to say something she wanted to come back?


    At the beginning, I must have an agreement with the former Emperor. Later, when I saw the former Emperor go, I broke the contract.


    If it was not for the emperor''s filial piety, how could such a mother who has equal to nothing be brought back?


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if he comes back to support him. The key is to bring a Luan concubine back to disturb the harem.


    For a while, the emperor couldn''t see anyone else. She only spoiled Princess Luan. She thought that there would be a second imperial concubine, especially this one was younger than the imperial concubine, and her body was better, and the Empress Dowager supported her.


    It''s really hard to clean up.


    So how could empress Xiao like this empress dowager? But the Empress Dowager did not need her to like it.


    Because no matter whether she likes or not, she has to respect himself, dare not have slightest slightest neglect, come to her here is to smile at each other.


    Otherwise, even if she is the queen, she will have a lot to eat.


    But the Empress Dowager has been in the hands of empress Xiao for many years. Unless necessary, Empress Dowager will not tear her face.


    "It''s freezing. The AI family doesn''t want to ask you to go all the way. It''s just that it''s so cold now, but the emperor is repairing the Long''an temple. It''s really hard for the AI family." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor is praying for Dafeng, and the Empress Dowager should be happy. Isn''t this just because the emperor is a virtuous monarch who loves people like a son?" Said queen Xiao.


    "In spite of this, the emperor should also take care of the dragon body. It is said that the emperor is now eating porridge and tofu in exchange for eating. They all say that winter is a good time for tonic and conditioning. How can the emperor stand this? This year''s administration is very busy. " Said the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager also understands the emperor''s temperament. If he decides something, no one can change it." Empress Xiao also loves her husband and sighs.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "do you think the emperor wants that woman in Weiyang palace to persuade him?"


    As soon as the words came out, empress Xiao''s face was stunned by three points, and immediately said, "the Empress Dowager is worried about it. How can the emperor think of this?"


    "Why not? Did the widow in Weiyang palace seduce the emperor when he was practicing? That''s why we have the position of imperial concubine now! " The Empress Dowager was cold.


    Obviously, she is extremely despised Chu Yue''s birth, is also hanging on the lips from time to time to take out a wave of ridicule.


    Just a cheap maid, she dare to be so disrespectful to her empress dowager. If it wasn''t for Feng''s side, she would have stripped her of some sky lamp!


    When empress Xiao heard this, she didn''t think so, because she knew that the one in Weiyang palace was not a widow, it was just a cover up.


    She is a decent young lady of the prime minister''s mansion. She comes from a very good family background.


    It''s the empress dowager, but she was just a little maid in bed at that time. She didn''t even have a proper title. She was lucky to be pregnant with a dragon. Then she had a decent little promise status.


    In this palace, this is almost the most extreme birth.


    However, it is precisely because of this background that they are not very impressive. After all, when other princes were old, who would take such a baby baby seriously?


    It is because of this that the emperor successfully sat on the Dragon chair. It has to be said that this is also destined to be the emperor''s throne.


    However, far away, to say that the emperor went to longan temple for the sake of Weiyang palace, empress Xiao would not believe it.


    She thinks she knows the emperor well. The emperor can''t make such a fuss because of this. Even if she wants to let the Weiyang palace come out and send him a gift like flowing water, and then she can speak more good words from the side of the CI Ning palace. Why do you have such a large circle?


    "The emperor is practicing hard over there now, and he doesn''t even have a servant around him. Otherwise, let Princess Luan go and serve him." As soon as the Empress Dowager turned, she said.


    The smile on empress Xiao''s face did not change, and she said: "before the emperor went to work, my wife and I told the emperor to let the emperor take two young imperial concubines who entered the palace in this year''s talent show. But the emperor said that he used to clean up the Long''an temple, not to pollute it in the past."


    "Did the emperor say this, or did you say it?" The Empress Dowager looked at her with displeasure.


    "The empress dowager, my concubines, in any case, do not dare to pass on the emperor''s instructions. This is indeed the emperor''s own words." Empress Xiao got up and went on blessing and said.


    If you want to be the only one in the past, when you come back, I''m afraid you will be pregnant with dragon heirs.


    The emperor''s descendants are not much worse than those of the previous emperor, and they are enough. Even if she is not born again, the queen will not be written down by the Secretary of history.So if you want to let Luan Fei pass, how can she agree?


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "OK, get up. I''m just worried that the emperor doesn''t have a person to wait on him. That''s why he wants to let consort Luan pass by."


    "The emperor is surrounded by a general manager, who has been serving the emperor for many years. He can''t be more loyal. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry too much." Said empress Xiao.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and let her retire.


    Qin Heng received two letters on this day. One was sent by the queen, mainly concerned about his dragon body. He also said that she was also a vegetarian and recited Buddhism with the emperor.


    After reading this letter, Qin Heng put it aside and picked up another letter. It was a letter from Feng''s side.


    Qin Yun said in the letter about the situation of Xiaoweiyang, just a few simple words, the other one did not say much.


    But it''s not.


    Qin Yun especially wanted to scold him, but he didn''t know that she was now in exile, and she was forced to fall from the cliff by his people.


    But Qin Yun knew that her month would be OK, so she didn''t want to tell Qin Heng, so that he didn''t want to make any entanglement.


    But Feng''s people have launched an investigation in the surrounding areas, but it''s really inconvenient to see the continuous snow now.


    But the people sent out by Feng family and those from Dayuan side are absolutely enough. It doesn''t make much difference whether to tell Qin Heng or not.


    Just don''t tell him. When you find Yueyue, you can leave Yueyue in Zhongzhou. As for Dafeng Dynasty, who likes to stay!


    Now it''s broken completely, and there will be no relationship in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Qin Heng also sent a letter to the Feng family.


    The main thing is to ask Qin Yun to take good care of Xiaoweiyang. He loves and misses his daughter.


    However, if you want to celebrate the new year in the Feng family this year, you should stay in the Feng family for the new year.


    In fact, he is also very optimistic about the Feng family. As the direct son of the Feng family, he has seen Feng Bo. He is a mature young man and can''t be worse.


    Then there was the influence of the Feng family, so if he wanted to get married in the future, he would also like to see it. He felt that if his daughter married to the Feng family, it would not be bad.


    After all, today''s Feng family is not really comparable to ten years ago.


    Feng''s status as the head of the family is equal to that of the empress of the major dynasties, which is not empty at all.


    So there is nothing to say.


    However, looking at the way that he shook hands with the shopkeeper, Qin Yun''s face was very ugly when he received the reply.


    "What a heartless person. I haven''t found the moon for such a long time, and the moon has disappeared!" Qin Yun couldn''t help cursing.


    Nowadays, there are not many people or things that can make her so happy and angry, but she really wants to curse people.


    After all, her little whore''s friendship was wrongly paid. Her life and death are unknown and her whereabouts are unknown, but they are indifferent.


    "If my sister-in-law is absent from sight, I''m afraid he is also telepathic, otherwise he won''t go to Long''an temple for no reason." Feng Huainan comforts the way.


    Qin Yun Lenghun: "he went to the Long''an temple to repair the Qing Dynasty because he was guilty of his own heart!"


    I don''t want to be reasonable at all, because she doesn''t know what''s going on in her month. Even if Qin Heng comes out to practice hard, it should be.


    Otherwise, she is suffering, but Qin Heng is in the palace. She is afraid that she can''t help but go into the palace and stab him with a knife!


    Feng Huainan said: "you don''t worry too much. My sister-in-law is very lucky. She will definitely be OK. And she has sent so many people out. I believe there will be good news soon."


    Qin Yun sighed and said, "you said that the moon is so difficult for her. The good days haven''t passed for a few days, so she suffered."


    Feng Huainan is not good to evaluate what.


    Chu Yue, who is far away in the mountain village on the border, will be standing dead on her bed. Because her aunt has come, she probably has cold accumulation in her body. So this time her relatives come, it will really kill her.


    A Yao is busy cooking brown sugar and ginger soup in the kitchen. This is the first time he has taken care of a woman. It is really worrying.


    Because he just saw it by mistake, a lot of blood I don''t know if anything will happen!


    It''s only when he''s seriously injured that he''s bleeding so much.


    A bowl of brown sugar ginger soup according to the amount of Chu Yue to cook, put in, Chu month was not bad, but now disappeared.


    The small face is very white and white, and you can see that it is bleeding too much.


    A Yao busy way: "cooked, you drink quickly?"


    "Let it hang for a while. It''s just cooked, where can I drink it?" Chu Yue said powerlessly.


    When a woman is really excellent, but there are only two things. The same is the relative who must come every month. I hope she will come on time every month, but I''m afraid that she will come. When she comes, she will have to lie in bed and think about life without interest.


    There is also one is to have children, that is from the door of hell, it is not easy.


    So it''s better to be a man. I really don''t have to worry about anything.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ah Yao put the bowl aside, pursed his mouth and looked at her way.


    Chu Yue also wanted to talk about flowers, or would you like to rub my stomach? But think of his temperament, or forget it.


    Such a good man is her favorite. It''s because she likes it that it''s not easy to flirt with her, because she really doesn''t know if she has ever married or had children.


    If you provoke a Yao, ah Yao is a free, that''s all. She can blame her amnesia for this relationship.


    It doesn''t matter what she does. Anyway, she doesn''t remember it. Later, when she thinks about it, it''s important to live in the moment.


    But I can''t.


    A Yao this kind of character is not that kind of play, even if, he will be responsible for the end, then how to do?


    So let''s forget it. Let''s be friends.


    "Well?" A Yao looks at her.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yue was angry and powerless. When the brown sugar and ginger soup was almost put, she drank it. It was warm and comfortable.


    "I''ll sleep on my own." Chu month sleepy idea came, say.


    "Well." Ah Yao nodded.


    Chu Yue went to sleep. Ah Yao frowned and looked at her face. It was not easy to get back. But now, because of this, it is really worrying.


    Ah Yao went down the mountain to ask aunt Niu. She stammered for a long time before aunt Niu understood what was going on.


    He was embarrassed to say that, but aunt Niu understood it and said with a smile, "you are a man. How can you know about our women? But you can rest assured, every month is to come back, unless is pregnant, otherwise will comeAh Yao was a little relieved.


    "You should take good care of ah Yue these days. Don''t let her freeze or soak in cold water. I''ll prepare the food and send it to you." Said Aunt Niu.


    "No, I can do it myself." Ah yew road.


    Aunt Niu was satisfied with the speech and said, "take good care of ah Yue and make some light food for her. When the past few days are over, she will make some good tonic for her. Her body seems to be a little weak."


    Although the clothes were changed by Aunt Niu, before aunt Niu changed her clothes, ah Yao searched her body for fear of scaring her.


    So look at Chu Yue''s body bone, it is really slender.


    Ah Yao nodded and took some ginger from Aunt Niu. Chu Yue didn''t wake up, so he prepared to cook a congee with shredded ginger meat in the kitchen.


    Now for the kitchen is not much strange, which is really thanks to Chu Yue''s previous command, so that he is not as black as two eyes.


    When Chu Yue wakes up, it tastes delicious. Let alone, it''s really hungry.


    "Ah Yao, what are you making delicious food?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Wait, it''s almost ready." A Yao should sound, after a while he was carrying ginger porridge in.


    Chu Yue will like the taste of ginger very much. The spicy taste can''t help being warm when eating into her stomach.


    "I didn''t put much salt in it. See if it''s light." Ah Yao said.


    "No, just right." Chu Yue took a sip, satisfied, in fact, it is a little light, but her current state of eating light a little better, and he can do so for her, she has what to dislike?


    It''s too late to be grateful.


    After saving her life and being so kind to her, Chu Yue felt that she was a woman who had no sense of justice. She wanted to abandon her husband and son and let go of ah Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    But that is to think about it, if such a good man is spoiled by her, it is really a sin.


    Chu Yue drank porridge, the body and bones are comfortable a lot, will get out of bed activities.


    Ah Yao can''t help but say: "you still dare to get out of bed like this?"


    Chu Yue was stunned. She immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m ok. This is a woman''s monthly affair. Every woman who grows up every month will have some. In addition to her weak body, there are no other big problems, so that she can''t even walk."


    What''s more, it would be more painful for her to lie still in bed. She should get down and walk properly.


    A Yao see her get out of bed to walk around is OK, this just did not say what.


    But he really didn''t understand this, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. Women are really powerful. Aunt Niu said that she would come once a month, but it seemed that there was no big problem?


    A few days passed by, and Chu Yue was taken good care of these days. When her relatives left, Chu Yue came back to life. What she ate was delicious and what she did was energetic. She was lying with the salted fish of the previous few days in a completely different way.


    So ah Yao thought it was amazing.


    It seems that there is no such thing as bleeding so much.


    Chu Yue began to cook delicious food on that day. She planned to make snacks, and moved all the tables to her house. The charcoal fire was burning in the room, but it was warm, which was suitable for busy work.


    "These mung bean cakes and red bean cakes are ready. You can send some to Auntie Niu. It''s almost the end of the year in a twinkling of an eye. It''s also a wish." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." A Yao usually doesn''t contradict her. What she says is what she says.


    Chu Yue looked at him sitting on one side, also nothing busy, said: "otherwise you come to help?"


    "I will not." A Yao Leng for a moment, said.


    "There is nothing else you can''t do with me. It''s certainly true." Chu Yue on the way, and then let him wash his hands, after washing hands to dry, let him start and face.


    A Yao eyes gently with the face, but also have to say, is really a very good experience, although the hands and feet are not agile, but she did not dislike him.


    So he had a good time, too.


    "Now it''s snowing so hard. Is there any place to go in the mountains? I want to go out and have a look." Chu Yue was busy at the same time.


    "It''s OK all the time, but it''s snowy all over the place in winter." Ah Yao shook his head.


    At the same time, she sipped her lips. There was really nothing to see here. She would not get used to it.


    Chu Yue said: "then go out for a walk in the snow, to see the snow."


    In my heart, I want to go to those places in the county, but I can''t help now that she has recovered her body bone, but the foundation has not been raised, so this has not been put forward.


    If she is fully recovered, she will go to those places in the county to see if she can find the lost memory.


    Ah Yao didn''t refuse, so he should.


    They made a lot of mung bean cake and red bean cake together. When a Yao was ready, he took advantage of the heat to send him down the mountain, and came back with tofu and fish.


    Chu Yue has been doing rehabilitation recently. Ah Yao saw it when he came back.


    "Back?" Chu Yue smiles and then closes her posture.


    "Well." Ah Yao looked at her and said, "are you going to leave?"


    Chu Yue was surprised to see him: "no, I just recovered to where, where can I go, you still want to drive me?"


    "No A Yao''s tone is a little stiff.


    Chuyue smiles and takes over the basket in his hand and says, "Tonight we''ll have tofu stewed fish."


    From this day on, a Yao can see that she is trying to recover her body. Ah Yao knows that the day she recovers is the day she says goodbye to him.


    Ah Yao was in a low mood. For example, he kicked the quilt that night, but he was so healthy that he didn''t have a cold the next day.


    That''s what I did in the next few days. That''s how I managed to catch a cold.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "I said your quilt is too thin. In such a cold day, the house doesn''t burn charcoal. What wind can a quilt block? It''s cold to death


    Ah Yao did not speak, but drank ginger soup without expression.


    "My Kang is so big. Would you like to come and sleep with me? Otherwise, you''ll have to burn charcoal in your house, but I don''t think it''s really necessary. Why waste more carbon? " Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t mean anything else. She wanted to save some money for a Yao to marry his daughter-in-law.


    She knew that it was very expensive to buy charcoal fire at this time. As for other things, she really didn''t think about it. She wouldn''t stretch out wolf''s paws to ah Yao, so she would take a hundred heart.


    Ah Yao didn''t dare to look at her. He said, "how can a lonely man and a few girls live in the same room? What about your reputation when it comes out in the future?"


    "I live under the same roof with you, and I have no good reputation. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow." Chu Yue said, and then went to the closet to take a cloth out, in front of a Yao to put in the middle.


    Is the original bed into two, Chu Yue said: "let''s one side, this is not just good?""Well." Yao is not the natural response.


    Chuyue said, "then move to my house. The bed in my room is bigger than yours."


    So ayaw successfully entered the room, and because of a cold, he also enjoyed a clothing to open mouth to reach out for the treatment.


    It is before he goes to bed, he will be soaked with a cup of honey to let him drink and sleep.


    It was a little unnatural at first, but when you fall asleep in a bed, you don''t care so much.


    Even if he wants to do some small actions, such as undressing and going out and frostbite for a period of time or two, he doesn''t want to be well and always ill. But basically Chu Yue stays with him.


    Plus he was very good in constitution. Chu Yue also took care of three meals a day. Other snacks and other snacks were taken care of.


    So, in five or six days, Yao is almost the same.


    There is no excuse to stay any more. Yao can only propose to go back to the room and sleep.


    "I slept in this room. What else should I do? It''s warm. Keep sleeping here." Chu Yue waved his hand.


    "Not good." Yao is very excited, and he goes down.


    "If you are ill, I have to take care of it. I will have to move back then. Don''t do any trouble. It will be snowy on this day." Said Chu Yue.


    A Yao mouth a little bit up, there is no refutation on the face.


    Chu Yuexin said if she knew his temperament, she would doubt whether he was a mental boy, feeling a bit intentional?


    But Chu Yue did not think much, looked at the day, said: "such a weather, if the people do not have food in their hands, it is really to suffer."


    "The emperor is very good. As long as the village people will work well, they will not be hungry." A Yao hears words, and then he will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Chu Yue knows that her Dynasty is called Dafeng Dynasty, although she subconsciously feels that this era seems very ancient? But in Rome, do as the Romans do.


    However, I know the Dafeng Dynasty, but I have not heard about the situation of Dafeng emperor. After listening to a Yao''s saying so, he asked casually, "is the emperor very good? What has he done?"


    On hearing this, ah Yao can basically confirm that she is not a Dafeng person.


    Because as long as people who are Dafeng will know, their emperor is a good emperor who works hard and loves the people.


    That is to say, ah Yao is very satisfied with the saints today.


    After a brief account of what the emperor had done after he was on the throne, he said, "people all over the country are living a very good life now. Taxes are light. There are still years of tax exemption for reclaiming wasteland. As long as you do a good job, even if you open more wasteland, who can be hungry?"


    Ah Yao grew up from childhood. In the past, although the taxes in his childhood were not too heavy, they were not easy. After paying taxes, he always had to tighten his belt for the winter. Otherwise, he could not survive a winter, let alone a few months after spring.


    How can life be easy?


    But now it''s different. Now the tax is very low, and the government encourages the reclamation of wasteland, and the tax is also reduced again. In recent years, everyone''s life has been particularly good, and there are many more children in the village.


    In the past, although there were many children, there were always some who couldn''t live. Now the conditions are better. The village is really lively.


    In another ten or twenty years, the population of the village will probably double.


    After all, as long as they are raised alive, a couple can have 567 children. When these children grow up, they will get married and have another 567 children. Slowly, the small village will become a big village.


    But Chu Yue couldn''t help boasting: "so, our emperor is really a powerful role, which obviously wants to hide and enrich the people."


    "Hide and enrich the people?" Ah Yao doesn''t know, so he looks at her.


    "It means to make the people rich." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao still did not understand, Chu Yue did not explain too much in this respect, and said: "how about the governance of officials?"


    "That''s not to say." When ah Yao heard the speech, he said, "since ancient times, the Yamen opened to the south. If you have any injustice or no money, don''t come in. In the past, this was the case with our yamen, but later that adult was exiled. A new adult was very fair and dealt with impartially. It is said that he was a scholar who was admitted after the imperial examination system was promulgated by the emperor."


    "Imperial examination system?" Chu Yue had the feeling that she had known each other at that time. She forgot that this was the outline she had thrown out for Qin Heng and asked Qin Heng to fill in his own flesh and blood.


    "Yes, it was promulgated a few years ago, and now every scholar is working hard to get fame. The last number one scholar was intercepted by a great talent in the south, but once every three years, there will still be opportunities in the future." Ah yew road.


    Chu Yue thought of the cage man, although she did not understand how she would think of this, but also did not say anything.


    "The emperor is very good." Ah Yao sighed again.


    Because the imperial examination system, that is, the common people like them, can get fame. If there is a scholar in every family, it is a glorious thing to live in.


    If this scholar can get a place in the examination, it will be one in a thousand miles.


    "Aunt Niu''s grandson is now studying in a school in the city." Ah Yao remembered and said.


    Chu Yue also asked, "is reading expensive?"


    Ah Yao pursed his lips. He knew that she was not low in status. Otherwise, he would not even know these basic things. He wanted to be rich and rich, so he did not know these things.


    "If you have a big family, it''s hard to provide a scholar. Those brushes, inkstones, paper and inkstones are very expensive, which can''t be afforded by ordinary people. Aunt Niu''s grandson is mostly assisted by his grandfather''s family. If you only rely on Aunt Niu''s sons, you can''t afford it." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue then nodded and said, "after that, everything is inferior, only reading is high."


    A Yao pin the meaning of this sentence, as if it is almost like this? Nowadays, scholars are very popular, but reading is not so easy.


    After hearing these feelings, Chu Yue said: "it seems that he is really a good emperor. I would like to see what he looks like."


    After all, such a Ming monarch would be immortal. Later generations would like to praise one emperor for ever. After all, the imperial examination system implemented is unprecedented. It''s true that it is an emperor forever.


    "Where can we see people like the emperor?" Ah Yao shook his head.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "when spring begins, let''s go shopping in the capital. Maybe we can meet the emperor at the foot of the emperor?"


    Ah Yao wants to say that it''s impossible. Don''t make that idea. But when the words come to his mouth, he thinks that if he goes to the capital city, it would be better. People who went to the Yuan Dynasty there should not be able to find it. Even if they do, they dare not find the capital.


    "If you want to go, go." So ah Yao said with great ingenuity.Chu Yue laughed and said, "that''s settled. Next spring will be over."


    "Well." The first time ah Yao did something against his heart, he couldn''t help but look away.


    He knew that she would go back sooner or later, but he really didn''t want her to leave so soon, because once gone, he might not meet again.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what he was thinking. She was in a good mood and began to exercise her legs and feet. When spring begins next year, she will go to the capital. She really needs to have the means to protect herself.


    A Yao looked at her and went out for a long time. When she came back, she brought a lot of snow and a jar of wine.


    Obviously, this is going out to dig for wine.


    Of course, Chu Yue feels that now a Yao''s attitude towards her is more and more peaceful. If you want to say that you are close to her, you have to say something about keeping him sleeping in the room, but it is not as sharp as before.


    This is not, even good wine are willing to take out, this can see that there are some years.


    "My father and I buried this jar. We''ll take it out and drink it first." Ah Yao said.


    "OK, I''ll cook some good dishes tonight, and let''s have a good drink." Chu Yue immediately said.


    "You may have only one drink." Ah Yao said so.


    Oh? Chu Yue picks eyebrow, is this afraid that she drinks disorderly to him?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not drunk. It''s just a jar of wine. What''s the big deal?" Chu Yue looks arrogant and arrogant.


    At the same time, she also wants to try a Yao''s liquor capacity. If he is drunk, it will be convenient for her to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    In order to intoxicate ah Yao, Chu Yue is a big hand. She has prepared five or six excellent dishes for drinking and baking the room warm with charcoal fire.


    After five or six good dishes were served, Chu Yue started with ah Yao.


    Ah Yao''s drinking capacity is really good, but he met a better Chu Yue.


    "These dishes are very delicious. Eat more. I made them for you." Chu Yue put meat in his bowl and said.


    "Well." At the beginning, ah Yao was calm and composed, nodding his head modestly.


    But later he was not so calm, because the strength of the old liquor came up, and Chu Yue felt a little dizzy, let alone him.


    But ah Yao''s drunken appearance is very lovely. Chu Yue rarely said, "ah Yao, are you drunk?"


    "No Ah Yao a serious look, said.


    Chu Yue knew that she was drunk when she saw it. Her eyes were in a daze. Chu Yue was itchy with snacks. She wanted to touch her face with wolf''s paws, but she restrained herself.


    "Ah Yao, am I beautiful or not?" Chu Yue looks at him with a smile.


    When a Yao heard this, his face, which had been flushed with drunkenness, became even redder. He was embarrassed to turn away.


    Oh, my aunt is so soft.


    "Say, am I beautiful?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "Beauty." Ah Yao turned to look at her. Although her face was red, she also took it seriously: "it''s beautiful." He nodded his head and said it again.


    Chu Yue pushed his inch forward and said, "do you like me?"


    A Yao''s face seems to be more red, he fell on the bed, as if more embarrassed to answer her this question.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied with the first brother''s reaction, but also did not continue to tease, began to ask her most concerned about the problem, she came up to feed a glass of wine to ah Yao, so as not to have any consciousness.


    Ah Yao was very obedient and didn''t resist at all. Even if Chu Yue was talking about Dalang, he would have to drink it all with his mouth open.


    "Ah Yao, when did you find me? How did I fall into the river in the winter? " Chu Yue looked at him for a moment, and then asked.


    This is naturally the most concerned problem in her heart, because she has forgotten everything before, everyone, but how could she fall into the river alone in the winter?


    She''s good at it!


    "You were chased and killed and fell off the cliff." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue was not too surprised to hear this, because she had conjectures in this respect. Now, it is not too unexpected to hear ah Yao say so.


    "Thank you a lot for bringing me back and treating me." Chu Yue said a word, then continued to ask: "then we did not know each other before?"


    "No, but now I do." Ah Yao said seriously.


    Chu Yuexin said that she guessed is really good, asked this, the other has nothing to ask.


    Because the most important message is this. She was chased to death and finally saved by a Yao.


    As for other things, a Yao himself is not clear, because he did not know her before. As for the reason for the pursuit, Chu Yue thinks that it may be related to a Yao''s earlier Xuelian?


    What is Xuelian? Chu Yue didn''t ask much about it. It was her before, but now it''s ah Yao''s. even if the snow lotus is precious, can''t she still have her life precious.


    "Drink too much, have a good sleep." Chu Yue still did not hold back, touched his handsome face, the feeling is really good.


    It must be fun for such a young man to bully in bed, but Chu Yue dare not.


    Ah, such a good man is not good at all. He will be very serious. If he really gets on with him, he is afraid that he will not be able to pass this ridge for the rest of his life.


    Chu Yue later realized that she seemed to know men very well?


    Was she a master of flowers before? But it should not be possible. In that case, according to the rules of this old Dynasty, she would not be immersed in a pig cage?


    So where did she get all this instinct theory?


    Chu Yue just thought so, and found that his hand on a Yao''s face was held down by a Yao. He held her hand and touched his face again, and refused to let her go.


    Chu Yue immediately laughed: "still enjoy it? I can''t help it


    To be honest, it''s really greedy, but she really dares not start. Before she recovers her memory, if she finds that there is nothing wrong with her memory, she won''t be polite to ah Yao.


    But it''s really not right now.


    If there is a husband and children waiting for her, how can it be? How can she arrange ah Yao?


    It''s a happy and troublesome problem.


    But Chu Yue is free to accept and release emotionally, and soon put a Yao to sleep. As for other actions, she didn''t do anything.After drinking a lot of wine, Chu Yue simply cleaned up, and then came back to sleep.


    Before going to bed, I have to sigh with emotion that I am a saint. The man next to me is so attractive that she can sit still. It''s amazing.


    After a while, Chu Yue fell asleep, and a Yao, who should have fallen asleep on the other side of the bed, opened his eyes.


    In the dark, there is a light in my eyes.


    "Ah Yue, don''t you remember what happened to her before?" Ah Yao whispered in his heart.


    If not, how could ah Yue ask her about the past? And ask if you know him?


    Yes, ah Yue was injured to the head, and even felt dizzy and vomited in those days.


    In the dark, a Yao that pair of eyes Yiyi Sheng Cai, if a Yue forgot the previous things, that is not to start with him again?


    He felt that a Yue seemed to like him. He just touched his face and obviously appreciated him.


    Thinking of this, ah Yao was shy and could not help but be a little happy. He turned his face and looked at the sleeping figure. If Chu Yue could see his eyes, he could see the tenderness in his eyes.


    However, Chu Yue sleeps like a dead pig. She thinks that she is clever and sets a trap for others. However, she doesn''t know that she has been reversed.


    Of course, it''s also because she didn''t know that the boy next to her was a black heart dumpling.


    However, if he is not smart enough, how can ah Yao grow from a hunter''s son to a top-level killer, and he can come and go freely in places like dark regions.


    These are his own way out, such a person will not be stupid.


    Chuyue, the silly elder sister, was sleeping, because she was so drunk that a Yao held her head and watched her sleep in the middle of the night. She didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Ordinary days always pass very fast, at least for Qin Heng, because in this blink of an eye, it is the end of the year.


    He''s going back to the palace.


    Manager Feng was greatly relieved. Long live thought that life was going fast, but he didn''t think that Long''an temple could be compared with the palace?


    The palace is the most prosperous and rich place in the whole dynasty.


    He''s really living like a year here, but long live doesn''t think so. He didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows after eating radish and tofu for so long.


    Manager Feng was so impressed with them that he could not be compared with ordinary people like them.


    "Come back next year." Qin Heng said so.


    Manager Feng almost fell down, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qin Heng didn''t want to make a big deal this year. He had already ordered people to go down and told the queen that the empress did everything according to her will.


    But empress Xiao didn''t want to be hated by the empress dowager, so she suggested that this year is the first year for the Empress Dowager to return to the palace. Even if it''s not a big deal, it''s also a celebration. Otherwise, she will reward the workers with half a month''s salary?


    Qin Heng has no opinion about this.


    But even so, the Empress Dowager is not satisfied. She is the empress dowager, and this year is the first year for her return to the palace, but the Emperor didn''t mean to make a big deal of it.


    But in fact, it has been a big event. This year, on her birthday, she invited many civil and military ministers and family members into the palace to celebrate her birthday.


    But the Empress Dowager is still not satisfied.


    When Luan imperial concubine came to greet her, she said, "empress dowager, the emperor will return to the palace today."


    "The mourning family knows, but the emperor doesn''t hold a big Palace Banquet this year. It''s really a bad year!" The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    Luan imperial concubine pursed her lips and said, "the empress dowager, don''t be angry. There will be more opportunities in the future. If the emperor doesn''t want to do it this year, he won''t do it."


    "You are inclined to the emperor and help him speak!" The Empress Dowager was not angry.


    Concubine Luan said quickly, "my concubine is also helping the Empress Dowager speak. The Emperor just came back from the Long''an temple. He doesn''t want to hold a palace banquet. If it is said that the Empress Dowager wants to make a big deal at this time, it will inevitably make the Empress Dowager a luxurious and extravagant reputation. The Empress Dowager is a Buddhist practitioner. How can she be so stigmatized?"


    The Empress Dowager said: "after all, you are talking for the emperor, but that''s all right. The emperor will go back to the palace today. You have to work harder. You wanted to send you to the Long''an temple. But the queen refused to let you go. You just left the emperor alone in the Long''an temple, and there was no one to serve. It''s true It''s a virtuous queen! "


    There was an unabashed irony in the tone.


    However, she could see clearly that she was not really filial to empress Xiao. Of course, she did not expect, let alone hope.


    As long as her son is an emperor, she, the queen, must be respectful to her and dare not to slack off.


    "The emperor is bound to come back to the palace and greet the mourning family as soon as possible. When the time comes, the mourning family will let him go to your place. You can seize the opportunity. If you can be pregnant with the Dragon heir, you will be lucky in the future, otherwise you will not be able to be beautiful in the end." The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    Isn''t she the best example?


    In those years, the first empress and the first lady, who regarded her as the most respectable person, but she was the last one to laugh at in this fight.


    Because of the son she gave birth to!


    No one knows the importance of having a son better than the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine is also full of soft waiting for the emperor.


    And she won''t leave today. She will stay at the palace of mercy and wait for the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager was right. After Qin Heng returned to the palace, he came to see him at the first time. He also said that the Palace Banquet was not a big deal this year and came to ask his mother to forgive him.


    No matter how dissatisfied the Empress Dowager is in private, she is very magnanimous in front of Qin Heng. She said, "you can follow the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager is old, she likes quiet. It is lively and lively for you young people."


    Qin Heng said: "the son minister told the house of internal affairs that the tribute from this year would be sent to his mother. Can the mother receive it?"


    "Yes, I like it very much, especially the glass Moon. It''s really beautiful. The emperor wants it." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "The queen mother likes it." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "The emperor''s son is much thinner when he stays in the Long''an Temple these days. The meals for the mourning family are always light. Concubine Luan, you will take the emperor to your meal later. Make sure that the dining room can prepare some good food for the emperor." The Empress Dowager explained the way.


    Since Qin Heng came in, a pair of eyes were glued to his body. The Luan imperial concubine immediately came back to her mind, and she was gentle and soft. She said, "I will go to explain."


    "Well, go ahead." The Empress Dowager nodded.


    The Empress Dowager said to Qin Heng, "you are not in the palace these days, the AI family has been very concerned about you, or Luan princess this child filial piety, from time to time to come in front of the AI family filial piety, Emperor son, you should treat Luan imperial concubine well.""Luan Fei is really a gentle temperament." Qin Heng said.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and was also very happy. She said, "the AI family has always been very sorry that the children you and consort Luan had not been able to keep last time. Otherwise, now I''m afraid they will all be born. The AI family has not seen a new child for a long time. Huang Er, you should follow the wishes of the Empress Dowager when you come back


    Qin Heng said: "tomorrow the son''s ministers will ask the princes and princesses to come to the Empress Dowager''s greetings."


    "That''s fine." The Empress Dowager''s smile does not change.


    Qin Heng doesn''t want to give birth to any more children. He has nine sons and the princess has seven, so it doesn''t matter what else he asks for.


    He doesn''t want to, but if he does, he can be born.


    he knew that the Empress Dowager wanted him to go to the Indus garden. So he also gave face to the people to let him go to Phoenix Palace, and he went to phoenix garden with Luan Fei.


    also naturally stayed in the Wutong garden at night.


    Wutong palace, this is the reason why the purple perilla can''t help but say: "the emperor respects the empress, originally is to come over to Feng Qi palace to rest, but went to the castle of the palace of Wutong, and went to the Indus garden, which is the Queen''s imperial past."


    Empress Xiao''s face was pale, and she was not clear about it. This must be the Empress Dowager''s appearance, but it was the Empress Dowager. How could she be?


    These are things that can be tolerated, so be patient.


    One night''s spring breeze called the next day when concubine Luan came to greet her, her looks were all different and ordinary, which made other concubines really jealous and sour.


    Wen pin, who had been waiting for more than ten years, knocked over the vinegar jar, and said directly, "consort Luan is really a good skill. Once the emperor returns to the palace, the empress doesn''t go there, so she goes to you for a rest. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager grows up well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Wen Bin said this is in the Ming Huang Huang that Luan imperial concubine is relying on the Empress Dowager this just so rely on favor to commit murder!


    But it''s also a big truth. Isn''t it because there''s a empress dowager in the palace of benevolence, that''s why it''s so cheap?


    Otherwise, if the emperor went back to the palace yesterday, even if he came to the back palace, he would go to Fengqi palace. He would not rest in the Panlong hall by himself, but he would go to one of her imperial concubines.


    But yesterday Luan imperial concubine can wait for the emperor to pass in the CI Ning palace. I don''t know what slander has been put in the Empress Dowager''s ear, so she can finally invite the emperor.


    "Wen pin laughed and the emperor fell in love with him. This is not what we can decide when we are a concubine. The emperor wants to go to Wutong yuan. That''s what the emperor thinks of himself. Otherwise, whoever says it is useless, like Wen Ping, you never seem to have served the emperor since you entered the palace." Luan Fei chuckles.


    Wen bin almost choked to death by this sentence.


    Princess Xi opened her mouth and said, "everyone knows that concubine Luan''s sister is favored, but you don''t have to be so mean. She even satirizes Wen bin with such words. No matter how she says it, she has given birth to a third prince for the emperor. This is something you can''t compare."


    Wen Bin''s face looks better.


    This is not over, the lady Shu also took the words: "the emperor is in the Long''an temple, I heard that every day he eats vegetables such as congee and tofu. The dragon body must be damaged. All the way back, it''s also the sister of Luan princess. You don''t understand the emperor, but you don''t understand the emperor''s hard work."


    "Who said no, she came here early in the morning to flaunt her power, as if no one knew she had served the emperor last night." Wen Bin said.


    Concubine Luan has no friends in the palace. She doesn''t look up to ordinary people. She doesn''t want to contact her. After all, she is so beautiful. If you go to stand with her, will there be a day when the emperor can see himself?


    So the three concubines who had Prince''s son were choked by the three concubines who were concubines of imperial concubines. Everyone was watching a good play. Isolated and helpless,


    , Wutong, immediately looked at the queen, and said, "please forgive the queen empress. The concubine is not inconsiderate to the emperor. Last night, the emperor used the late meal in the Indus court, which was handed down to the kitchen by the concubine himself, but he brought many good dishes to him."


    Empress Xiao gave a perfunctory smile: "Lady Shu, they are just joking. Concubine Luan doesn''t have to worry about it. What matters now is consort Luan, you and Lin Guiren Xuegui. You are all new to the Palace this year. I hope you can have more children for the emperor."


    This is an old saying. From time to time, the queen will say it. Those with qualifications are basically tired of it, but the new concubines are still looking forward to it.


    But Qin Heng didn''t cooperate very well. In addition to selling the Empress Dowager''s face, he came to rest in Fengqi palace the next day, and then he took a rest in Panlong hall.


    Obviously, I don''t want to hire concubines to stay in bed.


    Manager Feng was a little puzzled, because this was not the temperament of Lord long live. However, he liked to go to the harem in the deep winter. Although he was a eunuch, he could understand that it was cold. Long live liked to have a warm jade body in the quilt to warm the bed.


    But what''s the exception this year.


    When manager Feng hesitated to ask about one or two questions, he asked, "is there any news from Weiyang palace? I remember that her body is not good, and she is prone to illness in winter."


    On hearing this, the chief manager immediately understood it, and even said, "it''s the slave who has been negligent. I''ll send someone to ask him."


    Qin Heng did not say anything.


    Feng manager retreated out, and then did not send people to ask, but personally ran to Weiyang palace.


    He can be regarded as having understood that, long live Lord, this is where he does not want to go to the harem. It is clear that the people he wants to see in the harem haven''t been seen.


    This is no good. He has to find a way to persuade the imperial concubine to come out. The goal has already been achieved. Even if there are three thousand beauties in the Imperial Palace, long live is still thinking about her Weiyang palace!


    But it''s a pity that no one came to open the door after calling for half a day.


    "What? What''s the situation? " Feng manager was stunned. He didn''t come to Weiyang palace these days. Did he know the rules of Weiyang palace?


    "Manager, do you want to ask manager Xuan, who is familiar with this place, and he may know what''s going on here." Said the little eunuch.


    Manager Feng is going to come. He comes directly to the house of internal affairs to find Xiao xuanzi.


    Xiao xuanzi thought it was something. Hearing that it was about the lady, Xiao xuanzi was helpless. He gave his adoptive father a cup of hot tea. Then he sighed, "it''s useless for you to ask me about it. Now, they don''t go out in Weiyang palace. Xiaolizi comes out once a month, that is to say, at the beginning of the month, no one will open the door It''s the order of the lady. "


    "Why, it''s really necessary to support the aged in Weiyang palace!" Seal manager immediately said.


    "The last time I went there, the lady didn''t see me either. She just sent out the chestnut and told me to go back and do a good job. I don''t have to come back." Xiao xuanzi was helpless.


    After saying this, Xiao xuanzi said strangely: "but why do you suddenly want to see the imperial concubine?""Since the emperor asked about her, otherwise what do you think?" Feng manager said, Weiyang palace of this temperament is really too proud, but there is a saying that the heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper!


    Almost!


    "The adoptive father passed away and no one was seen?" Xiao xuanzi asked.


    "No Said the manager.


    Xiao xuanzi shook his head and said, "the princess is not angry yet. She is not willing to come out."


    Manager Feng didn''t have a good way: "long live has already given her steps like this. If she has a sense of propriety, she should go down the slope at this time. Otherwise, she may pass through the village..."


    "There will still be this store." Xiao xuanzi interrupted his adoptive father''s words with a smile.


    The manager choked and impatiently said, "hurry up and send a message to the inside. Long live is waiting for a reply."


    "Adoptive father, my son can''t help it. My son hasn''t seen the imperial concubine for a long time. The last time I saw her was before her son came to the house of internal affairs, and I haven''t seen her since." Said Xiao xuanzi.


    "If someone else has you coming to the house of the interior like this, they have to try their best to win you over. She''s so nice that she can''t even see you!" It''s not the way to seal the main pipe.


    Xiaoxuanzi didn''t care about this. He said with a smile: "adoptive father, this is a good tea. My son is just a little bit. I''ll give it to you. When you go back, you can say a few words for your wife."


    "Good words what? You think I dare to deceive you! " Manager Feng threw his big white eyes, drank tea and went back.


    Little xuanzi was worried. The lady was still very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Feng manager of course won''t carry for Weiyang palace, and this matter also can''t pocket, can only tell the truth.


    Qin Heng eyebrows do not move, after listening to also did not say what, she is not always this temperament, forget it, let her go, he now has no heart to think about these things in the harem.


    After reading the book, Qin Heng copied the Scriptures.


    Manager Feng sent tea in and saw that master Wansui was copying the Scriptures. He almost fainted. He stammered: "long live, why How can you copy the Scriptures when you go back to the palace? "


    My God, long live master is not angry with the imperial concubine and wants to become a monk!


    "I want to copy it." Qin Heng said lightly.


    It''s just a matter of being a manager. I don''t dare to say anything.


    "The new year goods from the sixth princess can be delivered on time." Qin Heng asked without raising his head.


    "It has already been delivered." The chief executive was busy.


    Xiao Weiyang in Feng''s family did receive the new year''s goods from her father''s emperor, but she failed to receive a letter from her mother''s concubine. This is called Xiaoweiyang''s loss.


    She did not know that her mother had disappeared.


    Qin Yun wrote a letter to her in Chu Yue''s handwriting. Xiaoweiyang was very happy to have him, so he opened the present with her cousins happily to see what her father and Emperor had sent.


    Qin Yun frowned slightly after the children left.


    When Feng Huainan came back from outside, she asked, "can I have news today?"


    "Recently, there has been a continuous blizzard. Even if there is news, it will be blocked on the road. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be OK, and the Yuan emperor has sent more people recently." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun did not improve his impression of the Yuan emperor because of this sentence.


    In her opinion, although Qin Heng is really not a thing, the Yuan emperor is not so good!


    She thought he would give Yueyue happiness, so she turned a blind eye, but who knew that Yueyue would go with him and get into such a predicament.


    Now it''s even more uncertain about life and death. Its lethality is as good as Qin Heng''s, and they will only make her hurt every month.


    Don''t tell her that everything is for Xuelian. If she is not well protected, she is incompetent. What can be done afterwards can not make up for this incompetence!


    One by two, all of them were blacklisted by Qin Yun.


    Now the weather is really bad. The closer the year is, the more snow will fall.


    Chu Yue got up in the morning, the snow can not be over the knee.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. These days, Chu Yue takes ah Yao with her, but she has prepared everything for the new year, such as steamed bread, steamed bun, dumplings and so on.


    It''s cold in the weather. When things are ready, they are very durable and can''t be damaged.


    And this year is also called a Yao to feel the meaning of that sentence, if you have money, you have to marry a daughter-in-law to go home for the new year.


    A family can''t live without a woman. When he lived with his father, he was not bad, but he didn''t have this flavor.


    But these days, a Yao felt, obviously felt what is the only year of home.


    If It would be better if there was a child.


    A Yao thinks about this and looks at Chu Yue. Chu Yue is touching rouge, because today she has to go down the mountain to pay a new year''s visit.


    "Do you have all the gifts ready? You don''t have to go to every family. If you walk well with you, you can sit down, and the rest will not." Chu Yue said while wiping.


    "Well, yes." Ah Yao nodded.


    "Well, let''s go." Chuyue was soon wiped, but it was difficult to get out of the house. The snow was too deep!


    It''s going down the mountain. She doesn''t want any more.


    "My boots won''t water. I''ll carry you down." Ah Yao pursed his lips and said.


    Chu Yue immediately smile, way: "that trouble you."


    "Well." A Yao side to face, cheek does not know is frozen red or cold red.


    Chu Yue let him carry his back down the mountain, said: "last night this snow really heavy, do not come out do not know, the past year is also like this?"


    "Sometimes it''s OK." Ah Yao said.


    "I don''t blame your father for buying you a house foundation in the village. If you marry a daughter-in-law, it''s better to go back to live in the village. You have to take care of each other. If you live on the mountain, you''ll just be at home. If you''re not at home, it''s really frightening to be a common woman." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao immediately stopped talking.


    Soon came to the foot of the mountain. Chu Yue said with a smile, "you are so energetic. You can''t even breathe for a breath after carrying me all the way. If any girl marries you in the future, she must have sex


    Ah Yao didn''t recognize it. He just continued to carry her on his back until he reached the intersection. He put her down.


    Chu Yue looked at the village and said, "I''m not really suitable for coming with you. Are you sure you don''t want to go to new year''s day by yourself and ask me to go with you?"


    In this way, everyone in the village will see that when the time comes, there will be more mouths to talk about. What can ah Yao do in the future? He will marry other girls.Ah Yao said: "no problem. Aunt Niu likes you very much."


    Chu Yue looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    I went to the village to pay a new year''s visit. First I went to Shuanger''s house, and then I came to Niubo and aunt Niu.


    But this year Niu Bo Niu''s home is a little lonely, because neither his son nor his daughter-in-law has come back.


    But there''s nothing to say, because the snow is too heavy and it''s hard to walk on the road. Besides, her daughter-in-law is pregnant again this year. Now her stomach is in the first three months, and it is not very stable.


    So simply, this year in the city to celebrate the new year, will not come back for the time being, and wait for the new year to find time to come back.


    Although Niu Bo Niu understood it, she was still a little lonely. After all, it was a big new year''s day. It was really lonely.


    In the past years, when the grandchildren came back, the family would be more happy.


    But now to see Chu Yue and a Yao come down together, that is really happy.


    "Our little house, once you two come in, feels like a golden house." Aunt Niu was so happy that she went to pour water.


    As a matter of fact, this is the story of the village. We all know that ah Yao is good-looking. But there is a saying in the countryside that a good man has no good wife, and a lazy man climbs flowers. He thinks that if ah Yao doesn''t marry a daughter-in-law, he must find an ugly one who can''t get married, or a widow who has been married for the second time.


    But who knew that they would bring back such a beautiful one without saying a word.


    It''s really beautiful, without water. Once the couple entered the village, the whole village was shocked. They had never seen such a beautiful couple.


    So on the way to Niubo and aunt Niu''s house, people in the village saw it all the way, and others asked, when will we make up the wedding banquet?


    Waiting for the wedding banquet.


    The villagers who don''t know the situation are naturally kind. After all, if such a beautiful young couple get married and have children, they will have a chance?


    If they can marry their children, the genetic transformation of the family will be completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Not only came down Niu Bo Niu to pay New Year''s greetings, but also stayed for lunch.


    During this period, aunt Niu pulled Chu Yue into the room and told her about ah Yao: "ah Yao, this child has grown up since childhood. You can''t see that he doesn''t speak, but he has an idea in his heart, and he can shoulder the responsibility and support his family. Sometimes he is stubborn. Don''t be afraid of him. He is tall and powerful, but he will not be willing to move you, and he will certainly take her You must be a treasure


    Aunt Niu is still a little sorry.


    Because her mother has a very suitable age niece and granddaughter, she would like to introduce him to ah Yao, because she is really optimistic about ah Yao and thinks that this young man will never be worse.


    Women with him must be happy, and will definitely have no worries about food and clothing.


    But those who stare at ah Yao really don''t know her. Other people have girls of the right age, don''t they? If you want to marry your daughter to him, you don''t want to have betrothal gifts. You can live a good life.


    But in the end, ah Yao didn''t choose anyone, so he brought back one. Don''t say, it''s almost like a fairy. He has never seen such a beautiful girl in his life.


    I''m afraid it''s the women in the palace who are also long ah Yue? Such a girl and man only see the pain, but will never fight.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what to say, but she does know that now she and a Yao are the default couple in the village.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t go down the mountain today, but ah Yao won''t come down either, so she came with him.


    If Chu Yue didn''t know he hated himself, she would have doubted whether he was intentional.


    But Chu Yue had to deal with aunt Niu first. She didn''t say anything, just said that ah Yao was very good.


    This sentence, aunt Niu understood, very satisfied with a smile, and asked her to take good care of her body and bones, to see if this winter passed, can be pregnant.


    If he is pregnant and will have a baby by the end of next year, he will be very happy when he takes a incense to his father.


    Chu Yue was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lie. A lie needs countless lies to circle.


    After finishing talking with Chu Yue, aunt Niu called ah Yao to go in and talk.


    "It''s your good fortune for a good girl like ah Yue to marry you. Do you want to treat her well? Women are all the same. If you treat her well, she will live with you. You should treat her well, so that she can live with you on a down-to-earth manner. A beautiful girl like her can''t be found anywhere. You should cherish your fortune! " Said Aunt Niu.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what aunt Niu said to him, but can basically guess, but when a Yao comes out, his face is very calm.


    Chu Yuexin said that she didn''t feel at all, otherwise how should all have a little blush and heartbeat?


    But she looked at his face, but there was none.


    Of course, Chu Yue was not disappointed. On the contrary, she was a little relieved, because she still wanted to understand what happened before she lost her memory. Otherwise, it would be a confused account.


    If she doesn''t recover all her life, it''s OK to live like this when there''s no such thing. But she''s afraid that if one day she suddenly thinks of it, how about it?


    Chu Yue and a Yao came out of the village and met many villagers along the way. They all came out to see them both. Of course, seeing Chu Yue was the main thing.


    Chu Yue came out of the village all the time. She couldn''t help saying, "the villagers are looking at me as a monkey."


    A Yao has already crouched down in front of her, Chu Yue smiles, and goes on his back.


    "Oh, the bride is on the bridegroom''s back!" When ah Yao carried her on her back, the children behind her who were hiding behind her immediately began to coax.


    With a smile in his eyes, ah Yao went up the mountain with the moon of Chu on his back.


    In fact, the villagers said, "it''s very nice for you to cry in the village, and it''s hard for you to smile in the village."


    "Well." Ah Yao answered.


    "Next year you are willing to go to the capital with me. The life here is very good, in fact." Chu Yue said.


    Picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely to see Nanshan, this is a very ideal state of life.


    But then again, who wrote this poem? How could she automatically have such a poem in her head?


    "You don''t want me to go with you?" Ah Yao asked.


    Chu Yue said: "no, it''s good to have you follow me. I haven''t gone around to have a look. It''s better to have a person go with you."


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything.


    As they chatted, they went up the mountain. In fact, Chu Yue was saying, ah Yao was listening, and she was responding from time to time. This is how they get along with each other.


    But they are very satisfied with each other. Chu Yue does not need a man who is more talkative than she is. As for ah Yao, he does not lack a woman who is more silent than him.


    He thought that she was very good, where she was.


    I don''t know when this feeling began to exist? But now, that''s what he thinks.Since his father died, every year ah Yao has been living by himself. He is used to the feeling of his own new year. He is very cold and has no vitality. But this year is different. The small courtyard of his home is full of smoke and fire.


    Ah Yao also took a basket and spent the afternoon in front of his father''s tomb.


    Chu Yue knows, other words did not say, is to prepare a bowl of ginger soup for him to drink just, don''t give cold again.


    Thirty two people had a big reunion dinner together in the new year''s day, and then they watched the night together.


    Chu Yue asked a Yao how he had spent the Spring Festival before, and ah Yao said it briefly.


    Because his year has nothing to say.


    Chu Yue took out a pair of shoes and said, "send them to you."


    "Well?" A Yao Leng Leng Leng.


    "I made it. I asked aunt Niu for advice twice. It''s a bit rough. It''s just your new year''s gift. Don''t give it up." Chu Yue hummed.


    A Yao took over and pursed his mouth: "I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    "No, you went all the way to the county to buy Rouge for me and bought me so much charcoal. I''m not afraid to be frozen this winter. These are the gifts you gave me." Chu Yue said seriously.


    "I''ll make it up for you." Ah Yao shook his head and looked at her carefully.


    He was really inexperienced, so he didn''t prepare anything at all, but she made him a pair of boots without saying a word.


    It can be seen that the handicraft is relatively rough, but he knows that this is what she did when he didn''t know.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Yue chuckled.


    "It''s the first time I''ve received a gift." Ah Yao whispered.


    "It''s the first time I''ve made shoes to give away." Chu Yue will come with her mouth open.


    It''s not necessary to get rid of the man in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Although there are only Chu Yue and a Yao on the mountain, this new year''s land is actually very good.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, the children in the village still come in groups to beg for sweets.


    There is no joy candy, but there are cakes and melon seeds, which are given to these children. How much is a happy mood. Originally, Chu Yue wanted to send a red envelope, but when she thought that she was shy and used ah Yao''s money, she simply let it go.


    But even if the cake and melon seeds are divided, the children are very happy.


    After playing on the mountain for a while, Chu Yue was in a good mood and said, "if you have children, you will have more children."


    Ah Yao turned away and said, "look, you like children very much."


    "Yes, of course. These children are just like the rising sun. They have unlimited possibilities in the future. Of course they like them." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao nods, the ear root son some reddening to want, if later she remembers also willing to be together with him, then they may have many more.


    Well, it''s really lively with lots of children.


    The weather is very good on the first day of the new year''s day, but since the second day of the new year''s day, the weather is really not good.


    It just keeps people at home and can''t go anywhere because of the continuous snow and wind.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care. She stays in the house with ah Yao. The baked sweet potato is delicious.


    In addition to baked sweet potatoes, because the weather is too cold to stir fry, so simply, Chu Yue took ah Yao and made a lot of dumplings and buns, which were all finished before the year.


    Ah Yao, the big stomach king, ate twice as much as she did. Every time Chu Yue thought she could eat it for five or six days, but in fact she ate it in two or three days. She was asked to eat it.


    He also praised her cooking skills, dumplings and steamed buns are very delicious.


    Chu Yue sees in him very can appreciate on the share, also does not have the same insight with him, continues to do is.


    As a result, ah Yao now knows everything, kneading and rolling noodles with noodles, as well as chopping stuffing mixed with stuffing to make dumplings and steamed buns.


    Although Chu Yue also has work, she is usually light mouth do not start, call people is so reasonable, Pian a Yao is a hard-working, she will do whatever she wants.


    Because of eating well, sleeping well and in a good mood, Chu Yue''s complexion has been raised.


    Don''t talk about her, ah Yao is not the same, but ah Yao is a little worried, because he is a little shy of opening his mouth. He doesn''t know when to start, and he will dream.


    In the dream, a Yue is always so gentle that he can''t help it. In the middle of the night, he will occasionally get up to change his pants in his room.


    Chu Yue thinks he is night urine, turn over to continue to sleep his own regardless of him.


    At first, ah Yao was very embarrassed. He felt that he was really obscene. He could dream that kind of dream. He was not that kind of person.


    It is in the dream, I don''t know why, completely out of control, but he has no resistance to her, so that''s it.


    Is that blasphemy?


    Ah Yao felt that he had no face to see people, and vowed never to dream like this again.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t dream, where can he control it? It hasn''t been a few days. It comes again. It happens every other time.


    So Chu Yue was used to him getting up in the middle of the night, looking at him as if he was very upset. He comforted him and said, "it''s OK. It''s normal to get up at night. Don''t drink too much water before going to sleep."


    A Yao''s face turned red.


    Chu Yue looked very interesting, but also know that people are young and young to self-esteem, so Chu Yue did not export to molest.


    "The Lantern Festival will be in a few days. Shall we make some lanterns?" Chu yuezhuan said.


    "Good." Seeing that she didn''t mention it again, a Yao nodded and stood on the horse road. What he thought in his heart was that he had to wash the pants in his room today, or he would not have any trousers to wear.


    A Yao went out to cut bamboo and cut bamboo. Chu Yue was going to give his family a big cleaning. When he came to a Yao''s house, he found his pants still in the corner.


    Leng for a moment, on the past, and then by the taste of Photinia to scare.


    Although she has lost her memory, Chu Yue still knows what it is. Chu Yue immediately thinks of ah Yao''s act of getting up in the middle of the night. She is not getting up at night, but running horses.


    But Chu Yue understood that because he was such a big man. He was young and strong, and had no daughter-in-law around him. He practiced martial arts diligently every day. Sometimes running horses was normal. It would be nice to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Chu Yue uses a very understanding expression to wash ah Yao''s pants with hot water. When a Yao comes back, he sees that his expression is about to crack.


    Chu Yue didn''t care. Looking at the bamboo he brought back, he said, "cut it quickly. I''m going to Hang paper lanterns on the front and back of our yard, and I''ll paint."


    Then she turned around and went into the house. There was rice paper at home. Chu Yue made a charcoal pen and began to sketch. It seemed that she had mastered these skills before, so she was able to catch them.However, a Yao stayed in the same place for a long time before he regained his mind. Even at this meeting, his head was still smoking and his ears were red.


    She How can she wash his pants? Those are his The evidence of his guilt.


    Did she find something?


    "Hurry up and work. What are you doing?" Chu Yue called out.


    Ah Yao came back to his mind, and then began to work on his own, trying to divert his attention, but it did succeed.


    Because he found a job to do, he didn''t think about it. He cut the bamboo into small pieces and came in to see Chu Yue. He didn''t dare to look at her eyes.


    Chu Yuexin says that he is really the first brother. What''s so embarrassing about it? How normal it is.


    Quandang did not see the general said: "I intend to do the twelve zodiac, each zodiac to do two or three, and then call on the children to come up, it should be a gift for them."


    A Yao has never had a problem with these things. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything about pants at all, it''s a great relief.


    because it was too busy, two people began to make paper lanterns.


    Don''t say, the handicraft is excellent. It was finished in a short time. On the day of the Lantern Festival, ah Yao went down the mountain and called the children up.


    There are a lot of little lanterns. He can''t take them down by himself. Let the children go up the mountain to get them.


    There are more than 20 children of different sizes. Some of them are painted with monkeys, some with piglets, even with dragons. The painting of Chu Yue is vivid and vivid.


    Although the Dragon represents the emperor in this era, it is only a lantern in the hands of children. It is not offensive, so there is no need to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Children have never had such Lantern Festival, and small lanterns can play, especially the lantern is painted with twelve zodiac, which is really beautiful.


    Chu Yue draws lots for children, gives lanterns if they get them, and they are absolutely fair and fair. As for what they don''t like, they can change each other. They can change them.


    The children ran down the mountain with the lantern, and cheered no good.


    The big people in the village saw that the exquisite Chinese lantern lanterns were all marvelous. The daughter-in-law of ayaw is really powerful. This lantern is made, even if they get to the city for sale, will someone buy them?


    Aunt Niu Bo Niu is also very happy, and feels that this day is angry.


    Aunt Niu smiled and came up the mountain, mainly to let wait for spring, so go down the mountain and live in a yard.


    After the Spring Festival, everyone is busy, but in the busy time can also spare time to help.


    "We are going to Beijing in spring," Yao shook his head


    Aunt Niu was stunned: "go to Beijing? So far away from Beijing, what are you doing to Beijing? "


    "Aunt Cow, I''m going to see it." Chu Yue said.


    Aunt Niu said: "in the village, good days, where to use such a toss, or in the village, there are many rich and expensive families in the capital city, and you will get into trouble if you don''t care."


    She can''t help worrying. The a-month family won''t be over the capital, right?


    A month this girl looks like a beautiful face, and the whole body style at a glance knows that the girl who is not ordinary people can raise, very knowledgeable.


    So, aunt Niu took advantage of Chu Yue entering the kitchen to make egg dumplings, and pulled a Yao and spoke quietly: "ah Yao, is it that the mother''s house of a month is in Beijing?"


    If the mother''s house of a month is in Beijing, it must be a rich and expensive family. There is the son of heaven. Can the family live there is ordinary people?


    Can you see a country boy like Ayo?


    "No, a month just wants to go and see." AOW knew what she meant, and whispered comfort.


    Going to the capital is actually his idea, because he doesn''t want to be brought back to Dayuan so that he wants to take her to live in Beijing.


    By the way, he also wants to take her to see the doctor. The doctors in the capital are naturally good.


    Although some worry about her memory after married, but after a while of hesitation and tangle, Yao still decided to long pain as short pain.


    Take her to see a doctor. If she is cured, he will let her go without any force.


    If she is forced to stay down, it will leave a mental knot all his life. Of course, he can be when the pimples are not, but he doesn''t want her to be unhappy.


    He didn''t want to deceive himself.


    So there is a going there, but he doesn''t want to give people to the Yuan Dynasty. Because of the handover, she may not have the chance to choose by herself.


    These are all things he thought about these days. Auntie Niu didn''t know. She hurriedly whispered, "what''s the good-looking thing there in the capital? It is better to live your two young days here. Is the month of the month come? "


    This is to ask about Chu Yue is pregnant and not pregnant.


    "It''s not time," said Yao, blushing


    Aunt Niu said in a small voice: "then you will strengthen your strength. If a woman has a child, her heart will be settled, and she will be relieved to live with you. You can''t miss it like a month!"


    Ah Yao besides mm-hmm ah, should come down and say what.


    Aunt Niu soon to return, chuyuelian busy way: "aunt, you wait, this plate of egg dumplings you take back."


    A dish of egg dumplings is very attractive. It is a good craft.


    Aunt Niu was satisfied and worried. She was satisfied. He didn''t have to be picky about it. She was worried that they both went to Beijing. Later, ayaw would come back alone.


    Where can a small people like them go to the border like Beijing?


    When he took home with a small food box, Niubo tasted it. He immediately said, "it tastes so good. Old lady, you also try it. Ah Yao married such a daughter-in-law. After that, he had a good fortune."


    Aunt Niu was less optimistic than he, and sat and sighed.


    "What are you doing? You take some tofu. They give you such a plate of egg dumplings. It''s meat inside. You can make a lot of money." Said Niubo.


    "I don''t sigh this, it''s Yao and a Yue. They plan to go to Beijing when the snow stops." Aunt Cow said.


    "What are you doing in Beijing? They are both young people. They should have children in their stomachs this year. Why go to Beijing from a long way? " Niubo was in a daze.


    Young couples are very easy to have children, unless they are not well, then good news can be heard in a month or two.


    After all, the fire is prosperous, and there is no work in the winter, is it just on the Kang to toss.


    All come here. They all understand."I wonder if the last time a month fell into the water, whether the bone fell down the root of the disease, so this is the capital city?" Aunt Niu suddenly remembered and asked.


    If not, she really wanted to understand why they went to Beijing. Yao also said that the mother a Yue family is not in Beijing.


    "Maybe it is. Did you ask you last time that Yao was in pain in coming to the moon, it must be the palace cold." The ox bowed.


    Aunt Niu immediately said, "don''t be full of bad words. It''s still young and can be adjusted. However, there are many famous doctors in the capital. It is really good to go there."


    Chu Yue and a Yao will also eat egg dumplings. It is really very fragrant.


    Dumpling skin is rolled out in the spoon with egg yolk. It is really fragrant. A Yao has eaten a large plate.


    "If you can''t do your own business in martial arts, it''s a problem to feed yourself." Chu Yue looked at the smile.


    A Yao is shy, he has a big appetite, but he can''t, and he has a big appetite.


    Chu Yue is joking, but he will not be rejected for eating much, big men just need to eat more, the man with a big appetite has a different kind of lovely.


    Of course Chu Yue won''t say it.


    Before a few days of Lantern Festival, Chu Yue''s aunt visited in advance.


    A Yao saw the original lively woman, this face was very white only lying in bed, a life can not love the appearance.


    Although the same last month, but a Yao is still very nervous, what red sugar ginger soup, light and nourishing lean porridge to her do well to send.


    But even so, Chu Yue is still that way, really like a saltfish.


    In ordinary days, there is more anger, how dim it is, and Yao can not replace her to suffer, but he deeply feels that it is not easy to be a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Chu Yue is not comfortable, that is, these days, and then recovered, that is, her monthly affairs are obviously irregular ah, but there is no way out of the irregular, can only diet adjustment, and then go to bed early, get up early, and slowly recuperate.


    When I go to the capital, I''ll go there to find a doctor. But she really doesn''t want such a relative. She''s in deep pain.


    The days still passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it entered February.


    In February, the Dragon looked up and began to warm up, so Chu Yue decided to start with ah Yao.


    They went down the mountain to say goodbye to the villagers, and then they drove off in their carriages.


    A Yao acts as a coachman, while Chu Yue is in the car. The carriage leaves the village and goes all the way to the county. On the way, it stops. Chu Yue takes out the things she has prepared and begins to change her face.


    Ah Yao was chased and killed before she was rescued. It''s hard to guarantee that the other party did not continue to track her, so she has to change her clothes.


    Clothes do not need to be changed, but the face is necessary. When Chu Yue lifts the car curtain, ah Yao is stunned: "ah Yue?"


    What appeared in front of him was an ordinary little sister. Although her appearance could not be compared with her original appearance, she was also a jasper in her family, but she could no longer find the previous half trace.


    I''m afraid that people who are familiar with her may not recognize her.


    Seeing his tone, Chu Yue was very satisfied and said, "OK, let''s go."


    A Yao with her to continue to walk, came to the county here to supply the materials needed along the way, then did not stop out of the city gate, directly to the direction of the capital.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that someone was looking for herself.


    Yuan Jing, who was in Dayuan, once again couldn''t find out whether Qin Heng had discovered it or not. He went to Dafeng Dynasty to take Chu Yue away.


    He was chased and beaten all the way. Why did he go to the Long''an temple to practice later? Isn''t it because Yueer falls under the cliff that he worries.


    But this bastard, he is just a cat crying mouse false compassion, is not his people to hurt Yueer fell down, if it is not for him, moon would have suffered this disaster!


    Because the delay was too long, the Yuan emperor did not hesitate to come directly to Huguo temple to meet the chance master.


    Master luck is a kind-hearted old monk. His eyebrows and beard are white, and he is wearing a cassock. Beside him, a child is beating a wooden fish.


    If you look at the child carefully, he has a pair of pupils that people dare not look directly at. Ordinary people have two pupils, but there is a small pupil in his big pupil, which is bright and elegant, but also full of deterrence.


    Yuan Jing is brought in. The little monk ChongTong looks at him when he hears the news.


    Yuan Jing Dynasty opportunistic master made a bow, said: "disturb the host."


    "No see you know you are not convinced, so I decided to meet you." The master of opportunity motioned to the little monk nearby to continue to knock on the wooden fish.


    Although the little monk is still very small, but holding a small wooden fish looks like a model. Holding a small wooden fish in both hands, you have to knock at the wooden fish, but the pair of eyes are glancing at Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing has no time to pay attention to the child now. He looks at the chance master and says, "what does the master want to say to me?"


    "In my divination for you, although you are the emperor star, there is a big disaster in your hit. I don''t need to tell you what the catastrophe is. But at that time, there were people from the outside world who helped you through the disaster. In this life, there are two people outside the world, one is Madame Feng and the other is Princess Yue. You also know Zhongzhou Phoenix who has Madame Feng Today, the family of Dafeng, with Yue''s Royal concubine, is also in good weather The chance Master said slowly.


    Yuan Jing pursed her lips and said, "why not ask Yueer back to Dayuan? With her, Dayuan will surely become more and more powerful, and the emperor Dafeng doesn''t necessarily cherish her! "


    "You know what you''ve done. I wanted to stop you, so that you don''t have to work so hard. But if you don''t want to try, how can you know that you can''t compare with Fengdi? You see, you have spent so much effort to bring people back. She and you are doomed to have no relationship. Go back and choose a queen to govern the country. If you don''t distract, Dayuan generation will not be overtaken by Dafeng. " Said the master of opportunity.


    Yuan Jing''s face became tense: "master''s meaning is that Da Yuan''s prosperity can only maintain my generation?"


    He said, and looked at the little monk. There was a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his chest. He also looked at him and blinked at him.


    "Don''t look at Xiaojiu, the future of Dayuan is only in Dayuan''s own hands." Master luck knew what he was thinking, he said.


    "Really, what if I said Xiao Jiu was my son?" Yuan Jing said in a deep voice.


    "The Yuan emperor joked that the blood of Yuan''s royal family could not be faked, and he could not leave the temple before he was nine or five years old." Chance master shakes his head.


    Yuan Jing pursed her lips and picked up Xiao Jiu. Looking at Xiao Jiu, she said, "would you like to be my son?"


    Although there are few strangers in the temple, Xiao Jiuyi is not afraid of life. She grins at him when she is picked up by him. When she doesn''t smile, she doesn''t feel angry and self-confident. However, she looks like a spring breeze.Small nine also don''t know to understand not, nod toward him with a smile.


    "Master, you see, Xiao Jiu is willing to do it himself!" Yuan Jing said to the master of opportunity.


    "How old he is now, and what he knows." Opportunity master laughs, and then looks at him: "go back, the Yuan Dynasty has a deep foundation, this is not Dafeng can be compared."


    Yuan Jing is not willing to let go.


    "Xiao Jiu still needs to continue his practice. He still has a lot of anger on him. If you can''t hold him away, you will take him away, and the Da Yuan will be destroyed in his hands in the future." Said the master of opportunity.


    Yuan Jing Leng Leng Leng, looking at the arms of small nine, small nine grin at him, this small appearance where can see that can have so much power?


    However, Yuan Jing did not dare to doubt the master''s words.


    Because master, he never lies.


    "Is my luck really better than Qin HENGQIANG?" Yuan Jing pursed his mouth and said.


    Master luck didn''t say anything. Yuan Jing already knew that. After putting down Xiao Jiu, he left. Master luck said to Xiao Jiu: "continue to knock on the wooden fish. You won''t be allowed to leave the temple until you are five years old. Don''t make a small idea."


    Small nine eyes a turn, smile toward him, and although frown obviously not satisfied, but still came to pick up the small wooden fish has not a knock.


    Seeing him like this, master luck just smiles and says nothing else. He continues to close his eyes and meditate.


    From his body will also emit a particularly friendly breath, there is a kind of sandalwood aroma, Xiaojiu likes the smell of this sandalwood very much.


    So he got up and went to sleep next to the old monk. He didn''t forget to drag his little quilt over to cover himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    From the Huguo temple, Yuanjing went back to the palace, but even the shadow guards around him were used. Be sure to bring his Yueer back!


    He does not believe that his luck will be poor by Qin Heng. What can Qin Heng do better than him? Isn''t it that I met Yue er a little earlier than him.


    If it was he who first met yue''er, what is his surname Qin now?


    It was just an opportunity. Now yue''er has taken medicine, and she has forgotten her feelings for Qin Heng. He still has a chance!


    Send people to the edge of the cliff for carpet search, make sure to find people back!


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that Yuan Jing''s potential will be won. She goes with a Yao and finally arrives at the post station in the evening.


    The post station is an inn on the way, where guests can rest temporarily.


    Chu Yue''s head is blank, all follow a Yao, but these are very novel.


    A Yao with her in, two people look at the feeling is a little husband and wife, so the shop assistant did not say a word to open a room.


    Ah Yao was happy and hesitated to look at Chu Yue. Chu Yue also said, "ah Yao, help me to have a rest in my room."


    "Good." Ah Yao helped her to come to the inn to have a rest.


    The guest room is still quite good, medium-sized room, the price is also affordable, is the room is not spacious enough, a Yao Na Na way: "otherwise want another one?"


    "Now people are outside, just make do with it. You and I have a room." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao looked at the bed, the bed is not so big, although two people must be enough to sleep, but really not convenient ah.


    "I''d like another room. I''ll ask if there''s one next door." Ah Yao shook his head.


    Chu Yue looks at his back and says that the bean curd can''t be eaten. The little fresh meat really doesn''t like her. Otherwise, she will agree.


    Chu Yue is also a little happy, because this is a Yao''s temperament, she does not appreciate his frank and serious.


    A Yao soon opened another one, right next door.


    "I ordered hot water and you washed it." Ah Yao said.


    The shop assistant had already brought hot water. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted a room at the beginning, now it has become two. However, the innkeeper has never seen any strange customers. He should work more and mind his own business.


    Chu Yue wanted to take a bath, while washing and gargling, he said: "please prepare a bath bucket for me."


    "OK, but I''ll add ten Wen to the bath." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Call." Ah Yao gave the shop man ten Wen.


    The shop assistant slipped down, and after a short time, she prompted her wife to bring the bath bucket and hot water up. After adjusting the water, she went down.


    A Yao goes out to guard the door for Chu Yue and let Chu Yue wash himself.


    After a hot bath, Chu Yue was comfortable. After a day''s driving, her Qi and blood were stagnant. The carriage was really uncomfortable.


    "Ah Yao, would you like to wash one too?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No A Yao shakes his head. He only washed one last night when he had to go out. He didn''t sweat in such a day, so he didn''t have to wash it. Just wash it.


    After calling for food, they ate together and went back to have a rest after dinner.


    The next morning after breakfast, he continued to set out from the post station.


    Finally, it was only half a month later that she entered a big city. After Chu Yue entered the city, she was still a little confused. Looking at ah Yao''s collected road guide, she said, "where did you come from?"


    She doesn''t remember that she ran a guidebook. In fact, she doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Get someone to do it for you." Ah Yao also said.


    Chu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t followed you out, I''d have to find a chance to sneak over the wall and go in."


    Although the city wall is high enough, she can go over it, but it is not as good as coming in seriously, saving a lot of trouble.


    As soon as she entered the city, Chu Yue felt a kind of prosperity different from that outside.


    Just into the city when Chu Yue can see the name of the city, called donglincheng.


    Although the weather is still very cold, but Chu Yue can not help but lift the curtain to see the fresh.


    "The royal court is also a real prosperity, not a fake prosperity. This east facing city is so far away from the capital, but it has such a scale, which is really good." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Donglincheng is like this. What kind of scene is there in the capital?


    "It has developed in recent years," said a Yao


    "Not before?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No, the former governor of the state was a corrupt official. Now that he has stepped down, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and naturally they are prosperous." Ah yew road.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "how does it sound like the emperor likes to copy the house of corrupt officials?"


    "That''s right. The emperor really likes to copy the house of corrupt officials, but it''s a good copy." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue heard that ah Yao seemed to admire the emperor. However, Chu Yue had a good impression on the Dafeng emperor.Because she felt that many places had done a good job in cracking down on corrupt officials and exterminating bandits, bandits and thieves, all of which contributed to the people''s living and working in peace and contentment.


    The prosperity of donglincheng is also inseparable from the Shengming emperor.


    "But no one is perfect. I don''t believe there is nothing wrong with him?" Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao said in a low voice, it is true that there is a royal concubine in the emperor''s palace, and that imperial concubine''s family background is not good.


    Although Yongle Houfu admitted that she was their legitimate eldest daughter, she was only raised outside because she was weak since childhood, but it is a fact that she has been married?


    I heard that the man was still dead. He was a widow.


    At that time, the widow''s identity was to be despised and regarded as unknown, but the emperor took her into the palace.


    And this pet is more than ten years.


    "Doting on a widow for more than ten years, are all the other concubines in the palace dead?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Keep it down." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "I know, you continue to say, that lady is so beautiful, even if the widow into the palace, but also gorgeous crown group Fang?"


    "It''s said that it is, and she is arrogant and reckless. The Empress Dowager didn''t go back to the Palace last year, but it seems that the imperial concubine doesn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help admiring: "is this too powerful? But how could she be so brainless that she would dare to contradict and disrespect the Empress Dowager in the palace? "


    "The imperial concubine and Mrs. Feng are in love with each other. Madame Feng clearly wants to support her. Even the Empress Dowager does not dare to do anything to her." Ah yew road.


    Although he was an assassin, he didn''t know nothing about these things, because they were spread all over the country.


    They are talking about the fact that the Empress Dowager has been ill. She didn''t have to inquire when she went to the teahouse for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "This imperial concubine is not very clever. Her reputation is almost ruined by the Empress Dowager." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything, because it was not the party and it was difficult to evaluate anything. It was just that she wanted to hear it. He told her what he had heard.


    "How is it now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t know." A Yao shakes his head, then he left and wandered around. Naturally, he did not hear about these things.


    The carriage was running leisurely, and soon came to a good inn.


    "Please be objective. You''re both here in time. You can see that it''s going to be cold again. It''s not suitable to go on the road at this time. Let''s have a look at the situation for a few days." Said the man.


    Today''s Day is indeed colder than a while ago, and Chu Yue is not in a hurry, but all these things are arranged by a Yao.


    A Yao looked at the sky and said, "live first and have a look tonight."


    "OK." The shop assistant welcomed the people in, and at the same time sent the carriage to the backyard to take care of it.


    It''s really going to be cold, because Chu Yue can feel the wind and snow coming when she sleeps in the middle of the night. There are charcoal fires burning in the room, but they are all cold.


    A Yao came to knock on the door in the middle of the night. Chu Yue was warm and said, "I''m fine. You go back to sleep on your own."


    "I''ll add some charcoal." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue got up to light the lamp. Ah Yao looked at her face and said, "is the quilt still warm?"


    "It''s OK. It won''t freeze." Chu Yue Dao.


    Ah Yao went to add charcoal fire. The temperature in the room rose a lot after a while. Ah Yao said, "it''s really cold. Let''s live here for a few days and then have a look."


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest early. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Chu Yue said.


    She is obviously excellent, but I don''t know why, ah Yao always regards her as weak and can''t take care of herself, although this kind of feeling is very good.


    Ah Yao went back.


    The wind and snow outside is really very big, this just saw warm a few days, ushered in such a big snow.


    Moreover, they are very lucky. If they can''t enter the city earlier, they will suffer.


    When I got up the next day, the shop assistant said, "it''s good that you''re here in time. This morning, our inn is full."


    "That''s also your cleverness. By the way, do you take care of the horse?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Take care of it. There is a special horse keeper over there. You can rest assured." Shop assistant even busy way.


    "Thank you." Chu Yue nodded.


    "You are welcome, girl." The shop assistant smiles and goes down first if there is nothing else.


    A Yao came back from the outside and brought back his hot breakfast.


    Chu Yue said in a strange way: "I said casually yesterday that you really went out to buy breakfast early in the morning. It''s so cold."


    When she had dinner in the inn yesterday, she said that the food in the inn was so ordinary that it could not be compared with the post station outside.


    Did not think this morning ah Yao went out to buy it for her.


    If she didn''t know that he didn''t mean anything else to her, she really misunderstood her, but forget it, such a little fresh meat can''t be spoiled by her. It would be good if she had a bad taste for her occasionally.


    The breakfast from outside is really delicious. Chu Yue asked, "where did you buy this?"


    "The restaurant in the East, I think the business there is very good. Just go and have a look. It has a good reputation." Ah Yao said.


    "No matter whether the word of mouth is good or not, you braved the snow to call me back, and that is fragrant." Chu Yue said.


    A man, you have to praise him and ask him to work. It''s not a matter. I can''t hear your good words even though I''m summoned.


    A woman''s mouth must be sweet. If it''s not sweet enough to kill you, you can''t get it.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know where she lost her memory, but she did. Ah Yao''s face was pretty good.


    Eating the porridge she gave him, she said, "the wind and snow outside is really not small. It seems that we will live for a few days."


    "Then stay for a few days. I''m in the carriage these days, and I''ve left you outside. My face has been blown dry." Chu Yue said.


    "You anoint me, and it''s OK." A Yao looks calm.


    As a matter of fact, such a rush was not a problem for him. It was just that he was worried that she couldn''t bear her body bones. After all, her injury had only just recovered.


    Chu Yue smiles: "repair and repair before you set out."


    They had a breakfast together. Although the wind and snow outside was not small, Chu Yue was also idle and boring. He asked the shop assistant, "are there any books to look good in the inn?"? It''s a boring day. "


    "Yes, the storybooks are very popular in the inn recently. Wait a minute, girl. I''ll get you a set of them." Shop assistant stands horse road.


    After a while, he took a few copies of Storybooks: "I don''t know if the girl has read them."


    Chu Yue looks at the cover called "fan Nu Xiuxian Ji". I don''t know why, how does she feel like a deja vu?"Is this a good story?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Of course, it''s good-looking. It''s from the capital. It''s said that it''s popular in the whole city. The people who pursue it don''t know where they are. It''s only recently that they have finished the book. Before, they all published a volume at intervals." Said the man.


    "Stay and see." Ah yew road.


    Chu Yue saw him so that he knew that he should have heard of it and asked, "how much is it?"


    The man reported a number, Chu Yue could not help saying: "so expensive? It''s just a few storybooks. You are a butcher


    "Less, then." Said the shop assistant.


    After a lot of bargaining, the two sides finally bought it. Chu Yue is still a bit expensive.


    "It was very famous in the capital, but it was two years ago. I didn''t expect it would be so popular this year." Ah Yao said.


    "Have you seen it, too?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No, I''ve just heard from the teahouse storyteller. It''s really breathtaking. It''s magnificent. It''s unexpected." Ah yew road.


    This is called God book by storytellers. I don''t know how many people they support. Storytellers also like to talk about this story book, because it is bound to be full of high-ranking friends and make considerable profits.


    "So beautiful?" Chu Yue was surprised.


    So she began to see, really not to mention, it is really very good, this look at Chu Yue is a little fascinated, but the feeling in the heart is strange, can not be said strange, because there is always a familiar feeling, especially the taste between the lines.


    Did she see it before? Chu Yue looked Zizi interesting, said: "OK, there is something to kill the time, also won''t be bored."


    Ah Yao laughs and draws out a volume from it, and he also looks at it with her.


    Outside the wind and snow whistling down, the two people in the room sit cross legged on the bed to read the story, it is really warm and quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    When they saw it, they saw it was almost noon.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "it''s really well written. It''s not surprising that it''s so popular."


    A Yao is also rare to calm down to see a book, he is not a love of reading, the cultural level is only in the recognition of words.


    But this script is really good. It''s not surprising that people in the teahouse always listen to it.


    "Hungry? I''ll go to the restaurant and pack it for you Ah Yao said.


    "Don''t pack. Let''s go and eat." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao opened the window and looked at the snow outside. He couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you want to go out? It''s cold outside at this time."


    "Go ahead, there is the cloak you bought for me. It''s thick inside, and it won''t cool me." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao couldn''t resist her, so she came to the restaurant with her.


    I have to say, it''s a big restaurant. The atmosphere is excellent and warm. It''s too expensive.


    "We don''t have to go to the wing room, just eat at that table. I like the lively scenes." Chu Yue interrupts a Yao to say that lets the shop assistant take to the wing room, said.


    If ah Yao is a man, if she and ah Yao want to develop seriously, she will never love money for him. However, on the premise that she has no money, she will not spend ah Yao''s money so recklessly.


    A Yao Leng for a moment, way: "outside noisy."


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing to argue about." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    So they had dinner together at the public table. They chose a table close to the corridor and sat down just in time to see down the stairs.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you see, how good the perspective is? It''s no worse than going into a wing room. "


    A Yao looks down, pour also.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know how much to get a wing room, but she can almost guess that the cost of a wing room is enough for them to have a big meal.


    So there''s no need. She doesn''t pay so much attention to the people in those places.


    Of course, the premise of this is that a Yao makes her like it, and that she doesn''t want to spend too much of his money. If she changes to a picky one, Chu Yue can kill him to crawl back shivering.


    "Well, I didn''t expect there was a beautiful woman." When Chu Yue''s eyes turned around, she saw a woman with two children.


    Ah Yao had no interest. Chu Yue said, "you see, that woman is really good. She looks no worse than me."


    Ah Yao just managed to take a glance and said, "that''s Princess Xuan."


    Chu Yue was stunned: "Princess Xuan?"


    "Well, Miss Di of the Chu Xiangfu married twice before and after. Once she married the king of Jin as the princess of Jin. Later, she separated from the king of Jin. Now she has married King Xuan and is called Princess Xuan." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue was surprised: "so fierce, married two princes before and after? Well, how did you leave with the king of Jin? "


    "It''s like Having an affair with King Xuan was discovered by the king of Jin. " Ah Yao coughed and said.


    Chu Yue asked in a hurry: "that just next to her is xuanwang?"


    "No, it''s the housekeeper of King Xuan''s mansion. It seems that his surname is Jin." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue Mou light suddenly big bloom, that unexpectedly is not Xuan king? But if she had just seen it well, there was no purity between Princess Xuan and housekeeper Jin!


    Then I think of ah Yao''s saying that this princess Xuan was discovered by the king of Jin because she had an affair with King Xuan. That''s why the king of Jin was angry and left.


    It seems that Princess Xuan is lonely, empty and addicted to food. She has an affair with Jin, which is not impossible!


    As expected, your circle is really chaotic. This princess Xuan is really capable. She is really bold. I don''t know when she had an affair with Jin.


    And those two children, I don''t know if they belong to King Xuan?


    Chu Jia, who had entered the wing room with Jin manager, had no idea that she would meet her elder sister in this small city.


    Last year, her second child also had a miscarriage, but she didn''t want to stay. This one was supposed to be born, so she planned to.


    However, she was hit by a beloved aunt Qin Xuangang brought into the mansion. At that time, she slipped and fell.


    That aunt saw a bad thing, unexpectedly jumped down the side of the small lake, fishing up is also removed half of the life.


    The fight between the two was equal, but in fact it was Chu Jia who suffered a great loss, but what made Chu Jia angry was Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    Because Qin Xuan couldn''t punish the maid. He always protected her. In addition, he settled the case hastily.


    So in a fit of anger, Chu Jia took a little good care of her body and went out to relax.


    It was this year that she did not return to xuanwang''s house. She came to donglincheng by herself. She used to live in the small courtyard when she was the outer room of Qin Xuan.


    But Jin Guanshi didn''t follow him before. Jin Guanshi was ordered to come to pick up people and go back this year.


    Without saying these, Chu Yue looked at ah Yao and said, "how do you understand these things?"A Yao helpless: "at that time, just a good man was in the capital."


    These things are really no secret, in the imperial capital are people''s after dinner talk.


    As for why he knew about Jin Guanshi in xuanwang''s mansion and princess Xuanjia, Princess Xuan, it was because someone had sent him a deal.


    Among them, Xuan bought Wang''s head.


    Although a Yao refused, he did not want to be infected with the blood of the royal family, and there was no injustice or hatred. Although he was an assassin, he killed all the people who should be killed. These people have little to do with him.


    However, I still had an idea about Prince Xuan''s mansion. Naturally, I knew Princess Xuan and Jin''s supervisor.


    Chu Yue did not ask too much, just chuckled: "some of the hats on the head are really green."


    Ah Yao doesn''t know why.


    At this time, when the meal came, he just said nothing. Chu Yue ate with him and said, "how old is king Xuan this year? He stole it from Princess Xuan who is still the princess of Jin without taking a marriage."


    Ah Yao was almost choked, but he explained: "no, before this, there were still two princesses of Qin. The first one was ill, the second one was divorced. After years of marriage, there was no good news. But after he left, he married a border general, and now he seems to have given birth to a son and a daughter."


    Although Chu Yue is not clear, but she subconsciously felt that there must be a story here.


    I can''t see it. It''s really itching.


    A Yao laughs: "eat quickly, will be cold."


    "Well, eat." Chu Yue nodded.


    As for Chu Jia, who was eating with a couple of children in the wing room, I don''t know why she was a little upset.


    When her son and daughter were full, they were allowed to play first and let the people follow. Then Chu Jia sighed: "if our son didn''t have to inherit King Xuan''s house, I really don''t want to go back and see Qin Xuan''s face!"


    I don''t know once upon a time, she had a hot fight with others, and now she hates it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Chu Jia really regrets, this sentence is not false at all.


    Think at the first time in the Jin Dynasty, what is her treatment? Although Qin Yu, king of Jin, is not her favorite, Qin Yu is very gentle to her.


    And also love her, the old princess used to see her, see her not obedient, but as long as there is a contradiction he will always reconcile between them.


    Every time she was made up by the old princess, Qin Yu would compensate her afterwards, and would also say her mother and princess.


    In the contradiction between the mother and daughter, it is so in those concubines, who dare not respect her? Even if it is the beloved wife who is waiting for the better and more to see, it is not dare to be free in front of her wife.


    But what about xuanwang mansion? There is no rules to say, she is a princess, that a humble maid is just carried into the door shortly after the humble maid, but even dare to make up her.


    Finally, there was nothing else. Chu Jia hated not only that bitch who had killed her without a child, but also began to hate Qin Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Because Qin Xuan is a little partial to her, she is not so much to be seen jokes.


    This time she had decided not to go back. She would like to see how Qin Xuan told her mother''s family!


    If not, Qin Xuan could not stop it. He proposed that he would ask for the throne of the son to be the son of the world this time.


    Because of this, Chu Jia is hard to encourage.


    "I know it''s hard for you, but you can rest assured that I''ve worked out," Wen said


    At the end of the day, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Jia Leng Leng, see him way: "what do you plan?"


    "You didn''t know that you were in your house for the new year. The LORD was taken out by the woman. This year, you were ill. It was the doctor in the palace who had come out to treat it. That''s all right." Jin Guan Shi said in a low voice.


    If he and Jiaer''s son had not yet asked to be a son, he wanted to let King Xuan so no longer, so his son would be able to inherit the throne in a reasonable way!


    But the throne of the son has not been sealed, and many changes will occur, so this is not the case.


    Chu Jia didn''t hear his meaning, and was attracted by her empty body. She sneered: "this guy was a devil who never refused to give birth to. I was blind at first, and put a good Princess Jin into a wrong way, and was coaxed by his rhetoric."


    "Is this a regret for me, Jiaer?" Jin said.


    Chu Jia hears the words and rebukes him: "don''t tell me these, my children have two for you, what else do you want?"


    Jin Guan then smiled, others did not say, but it was the most beneficial to have two children for him.


    As for the love of Chu Jiahe, Jin Guan Shi dare not hold this expectation, because the other people are miss Chu Xiangfu. If she was not too sad at that time and he did not know where to come, he would sleep.


    He also entered the empty way, but if it was not for the princess to resist the charm of the time, there would not be the situation.


    Before that, he could not think that his son could inherit the royal palace.


    But if his son came out of the princess''s stomach, it would be different, it was a decent royal heir, and there was nothing impossible.


    If there are too many princes in the palace, it is not necessary to bring a child into the palace from the side of the branch!


    I can''t help thinking about Jin Guan Shi here.


    And then there was a quarrel outside.


    "It''s just a wild thing. Can you give anything that you see in this world? Believe it or not, my son picked your head! " Qin ye, the son of Chu Jia, angrily scolded.


    Chu Jia frowned, Jin Guan Shi hurriedly said, "I''ll go out and see."


    Chujia also put her hand out.


    Outside Qin ye saw a little girl. What he saw in her mouth was the girl.


    The little girl followed her parents, and she looked like she could have a family situation, otherwise she would not appear in such a restaurant.


    The little girl''s father is a scholar and a very angry girl. He has been to Beijing and has a lot of experience. He goes straight to the way: "what happened to the son of the world, even if it is a son, there is no reason to mean man-made things in the street. I am a reader, and my daughter is a good people. Why did people become things in the mouth of the son? Are people and animals in the eyes of the prince of the world Is it something like that! "


    Chu Yue next door can not help but to shout, this sentence but the child to drive to the shelf to bake.


    Qin Ye was meant to denounce the export, that is, what, but Jin Guan came out in a timely manner and he also knew his son''s temper.


    "The princess asked the two young masters to come in and talk," he said "After that, he looked at the reader again and said," it''s just the play between children. It is too serious for you to say so! "


    "Hum!" The reader is also a clever, dare not to wait more, with his own little daughter like flowers, immediately left.


    Qin Ye was very dissatisfied with Jin Guan Shi and said: "Butler, you still don''t want to stop me. I will take that girl back, I will take it back to be my concubine!"And so disobedient, when brought back, he must be a good deal with her, to see if she dare to cold eye her.


    He is the legitimate son of xuanwang''s mansion. He is born with dignity. He is just after a little maid. He dare to resist!


    Qin Ye almost blew up.


    Manager Jin didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he quickly took him back to his house. This time, he would ask for the throne of Prince, although he was also angry.


    It is the blessing of the other party that his son can look up to each other. It''s really a crime to dare to have such an attitude without gratitude.


    But now that the prince has not been sealed down, you can''t make a fuss and cause any human life. After all, these scholars are pedantic people. In case of anything done by a brain stem, it''s really going to touch a stone with pearls.


    "Take the little girl back with you." When he picked up Qin ye and went to the house, he did not forget to let his servant bring his daughter into the house.


    Chu Yue at the next table was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Yao doesn''t know why.


    "Did you see that although the features of King Xuan''s son are not like those of Jin Guanshi, they look like seven or eight points!" Chu said in a low voice.


    A Yao all Leng for a moment, know what she means, can''t help way: "which has such a thing."


    "Why not? Don''t you see that Guan Jin''s attitude towards the two children of King Xuan is the same as that of his own? " Chu Yue smiles.


    But ah Yao still shook his head and said, "how can such a thing happen? King Xuan is still alive. He is not a fool. What''s the purpose of Princess Xuan like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "You don''t understand women." Chu Yue waved her hand and said.


    Ten women and nine will fear that a man''s mouth will not be steady.


    Once a woman gets lonely, she will be welcome, especially the charming and charming Princess Xuan, who is very romantic.


    I''m afraid that King Xuan is also a sex devil. Otherwise, how could he steal it from his brother? Now that he''s good, he turns against each other. This knot will never be solved.


    So she speculated that Princess Xuan, who had a big appetite, was not satisfied with King Xuan. She used to steal, but she didn''t get any stimulation when she married.


    It''s natural for her feelings to deteriorate. Then Princess Xuan realized that men can''t be relied on, so it''s very normal to get in touch with the housekeeper, who is tall and tall.


    Chu Yue chuckled and thought it was too much fun. If there was any amazing news coming out of the capital, where would the family go?


    But Chu Yue did not know that what she thought was already happening.


    The aunt who hit Chu Jia''s stomach last time was called aunt Ke, but she was scared to death.


    After all, she knew exactly what was going on at that time. Although the prince was partial to her and turned this matter into a big thing or a small one, aunt Ke knew very well that it was not over, and she could not live through it in her life.


    But aunt Ke was not afraid, because she felt that she could be pregnant with her own love, but now she is flustered, because there was no movement in her stomach for so long.


    But what about the princess? She has a son and a daughter under her knees, and she has a strong family, but she doesn''t have any family. She''s just a maid in the brothel. What can she compare with the princess?


    This time, it seems that the prince is going to ask for a son. In this way, the status of the princess is even more solid. What kind of thing is she? She will not be kneaded by the princess at that time!


    The princess was cruel, but she would not let her go.


    What can I do? She will have no way to live, especially the king seems to have been scared by the disease. Although she still comes to the backyard now, it is much less. She did not have such a pet before, and now it is even more difficult to conceive.


    There is no goods in her stomach. Seeing that the Lord is going to start to cultivate herself, how can she do it?


    When Aunt Ke was in such a hurry, a letter was sent directly to her in the morning of the Qing Dynasty.


    It was brought by the servant. I heard it was brought by a child.


    Aunt Ke frowned and opened the letter for a look. The whole person was stunned.


    Her first reaction was that she was really wronged.


    So many secret prescriptions for giving birth to children and so many bitter tonics were all drunk in vain, and the crime was all in vain.


    Because this is not her problem, but the king''s problem. The king can''t bear children at all, and he can''t bear children many years ago!


    Aunt Ke''s first reaction when she saw this letter was that she believed it because her body was very good. How could she not have children?


    Doctors said she had plenty of blood, but it was not time.


    Now it seems that this is not the time? It is clear that the Lord himself will not be born, the Lord can not!


    How can a woman live when a man can''t do it? Live with the air!


    This was the first reaction, but aunt Ke was able to make friends with Qin Xuan, the prince, and then run Chu Jia, who was the imperial concubine, out of the house, which showed that she was not a fool.


    And not only is she not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    So she quickly thought, if what the letter said was true, the prince had been drugged six years ago, where did all the children in the palace come from?


    The princess''s legitimate son and daughter are Qin Ye. This year is just her age. There are other aunts


    Aunt Ke''s feet are a little shaky, her body is also a little soft, but her eyes are full of light!


    She''s short of breath. If If the princess''s two children are not the prince''s, no Not only the two children, but also the one who was knocked away by her. If these children are not the king''s, who are they?


    No, no, she has to be steady. This incident can''t be leaked out. She has to wait for the evidence to be found before she can stab the princess into the land of eternal destruction!


    But even so, aunt Ke is still nervous and excited, let servant girl pour a cup of cold water to pour down, this just recovered some.


    After calming down, aunt Ke frowned. She thought that the princess would steal her children and confuse the blood of the palace. What is the picture? And it seems that the princess doesn''t know that the prince can''t be born.


    Yes, the princess is not a sedate temperament. As early as before, when she was the princess of Jin, she stole it with the prince?


    Until now, whether the son of the king of Jin was Qin Xuan''s or the king''s own has always been a mystery. Because of his identity, he lived in the palace of the king of Jin.But these don''t say, after aunt Ke was excited, she took people to sit with her aunt who had children under her knees.


    The more she looked at her daughter, the more she looked at them, the more she looked at them!


    However, the ones that Li side princess gave birth to before, more or less, can be seen to be the seed of the prince.


    There is nothing about them.


    Aunt Ke took a reassurance at first. She basically did not doubt the information in the letter, let alone now.


    When she was really sleepy, someone would give her a pillow. What was the purpose of the other party? Aunt Ke didn''t want to take care of it, but what she wanted to do was to make the princess of chujia fall into disrepute and have no power to turn her back!


    So the other party has any plans. Aunt Ke doesn''t care if she doesn''t knock down the princess. Even if the prosperity of the palace is restored, it has nothing to do with her. At that time, the grass on her grave is higher than her tombstone, so what else does she care about? Let''s catch the princess''s rape first.


    She immediately told her maid, a Zhu, who had served her since childhood and was redeemed from the brothel with her.


    Ah Zhu, who heard this, almost didn''t get scared to death. What happened in the strict palace?


    However, she followed her aunt''s instructions. Last time she killed the princess, she was safe and sound. The princess must hate her very much.


    This time came back, can her aunt be good? Her aunt can''t be good, her maid also has no good results!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Qin Xuan didn''t know that his backyard was so turbulent. He was really cultivating himself recently. Otherwise, he would be called the first king who died of romantic love in Dafeng history.


    Even if he was cheeky, he did not dare to bear such a reputation. Otherwise, he would be totally disgusted by his emperor''s uncle.


    So I''ve been following the doctor''s advice for a while. I go to the backyard once or twice a month, and rest in the house for the rest of the time.


    It''s not surprising that he was so depressed.


    Now he is really disliked by Uncle Huang. He doesn''t care about him. Even the posts he sends are all stone sinking into the sea. Maybe he doesn''t even look at them.


    He invested in Luan imperial concubine, and he also gave her a name. Luan Fei was indeed favored, but now Luan imperial concubine has not been pregnant with a dragon heir, even if she is favored again, it is very limited.


    How dare you speak for him? Don''t make him suspicious.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t want to rely on Luan imperial concubine any more. He plans to support Luan Fei''s son in the upper position, so that his palace can return to the previous peak.


    But Luan Fei was not pregnant.


    Qin Xuan is really not motivated to fight.


    However, he did not know that his imperial concubine, who was far away in the East Lincheng, was full of motivation and was fighting against the housekeeper Jin.


    A Yao took Chu Yue away at the first time. Both of them were in night clothes and left the yard quickly.


    After returning to her room, Chu Yue said with a smile: "you see, I''m right. These two people are masters and servants on the surface, but this relationship is in private. Most of the two children were born by them!"


    Before she went there, she was only half sure, but now she can be 100% sure that the two legitimate sons and daughters of King Xuan were not his, but the steward Jin.


    Ah Yao San Guan is also a little subversive, because this is the prince and the princess, but I don''t want this princess to wear a green hat to the prince. He has also seen that prince.


    Zhilan Yushu, of course, is not comparable to steward Jin, but the princess stole it from the steward Jin.


    Why is this?


    He can understand that his mother left with the rich merchants in the south, because his family was very poor when he was a child, and his mother couldn''t live a good life, so he left with others.


    But why did the princess choose a housekeeper?


    "Come on, my dear, go back to bed. We have to stay a few more days in this weather." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Because of gossip, people are really enriched. Ah Yao has no choice but to look at her and say, "sooner or later, they can''t be covered in paper. You can''t go again. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Well, I know. I''ll be obedient." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Although I don''t know why, she is familiar with Princess Xuan. I don''t know if she knew her before? But thinking of Princess Xuan, Chu Yue felt that she and she would not be friends even though they knew each other.


    Because the Tao is different, they do not conspire with each other.


    The wind and snow is really not small. Chu Yue and ah Yao both went to the restaurant to eat. The food was very delicious. Princess Xuan and housekeeper Jin were also regular customers there.


    Chu Yue naturally saw how the boy who claimed to be the son of the world was tyrannical.


    His name is Qin ye, but Chu Yue is really tired and crooked when he looks like that. He bullies others. He even touches people''s buttocks at a young age. I really don''t know where to learn how to behave.


    The little girl is also very rude and unreasonable. Although she is still small, she looks like housekeeper Jin, more like her brother.


    Now it''s not too small to see, that is, the eyes of Chu Yue are good, but if you grow up, it''s really a good show to see.


    Ah Yao is right. This kind of thing can''t be covered in paper.


    Chu Yue can almost see the future of Princess Xuan, so she is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, even if she knew Princess Xuan, the relationship would not be much better. Otherwise, how could she have no worries and gloat?


    This is not without reason.


    "After eating, go to the theatre." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Ah Yao responded to every request.


    So they came to see the play, but they didn''t expect that the family should also come, in the next room.


    Chu Yue is lazy to pay attention to, but can''t stand Qin Ye brother and sister two make a fuss, directly push the door to come in their side.


    A Yao frown, Chu Yue more impolite, a look is their brother and sister, direct way: "go out!"


    "The room on your side is where we always come to see the play. You two go out!" Qin Ye lifted his chin and said.


    The two servants who came in looked at Chu Yue and ah Yao. Seeing that they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they immediately didn''t pay much attention to them. They said faintly, "since our son-in-law has spoken with the young lady, do you want to consider giving up the room? After all, the prince and the young lady have been here all the time, watching plays in this room. "


    "Ah Yao, throw people out." Chu Yue hissed.Ah Yao did not hesitate at all, because he did not provoke people, but people came to provoke them, so there was nothing to be polite about.


    The two bear children are directly carried out by a Yao, and the two servants a Yao are even more impolite, because they even want to come up and beat people, and are rewarded by a Yao.


    Qin ye, Qin Zhen and his brother and sister are both frightened, and soon they cry.


    Both Butler Jin and Chu Jia rushed out, and the two servants added fuel without saying a word.


    Butler Jin immediately swept to a Yao: "wanton, you dare to beat the prince''s son!"


    "Discipline your children, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ah Yao said with a light face.


    Although the tone is very plain, but Jin housekeeper is a murderer. After looking at Shang a Yao, he almost immediately understands that this man is not a good kind.


    Thinking that he did not bring a lot of hands, he took a deep breath and said to him, "excuse me, sir."


    Then she took the child away and gave Chu Jia a look. After returning to the room, Chu Jia could not help saying, "Why are you so counselled? They are both bullied. You should turn around and leave!"


    "That man is a killer." ''said Butler Jin in a low voice.


    Chu Jia was stunned: "killer?"


    "I can''t get it wrong. The man''s eyes have definitely seen a lot of blood. We don''t have enough protection. Don''t provoke such people for the time being." Said Butler Jin.


    Chu Jialian said, "how can there be such people in this place?"


    "This kind of person can be found everywhere, but I don''t think he looks like an ordinary assassin, so I didn''t pursue him. If I met him in the capital, hum!" Steward Jin narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue and a Yao in the wing room next door continue to watch the opera. Chu Yue still feels a little sigh and says, "it''s no wonder that the housekeeper Jin has the courage to sleep with his master''s son, and she still occupies the magpie''s nest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    This kind of thing is to say, but it has nothing to do with them. Naturally, we won''t pay more attention to it and watch it.


    They won''t interfere unless they hit it like they do today.


    This cold weather lasted for nearly half a month, the temperature was comparable to that of December, and it was snowing heavily.


    However, it came and went in a hurry. It began to recover after half a month. Although it was still cold, it was ready to leave for the capital.


    In the past half a month, Chu Yue had a big heart to see steward Jin and Princess Xuan. They were outside, which was a bit careless, because she had a feeling that they were not taboo.


    You can let the servants take the children out to play, and they talk in the room.


    They just talk and don''t do anything else, but in fact, it''s already very polite. Men and women are different, not to mention that they are just at their age, when they are easy to burn.


    However, people don''t worry. She has nothing to remember, but she has a premonition that this time she goes to the capital, she will surely hear the excitement of Princess Xuan.


    She also knew that Butler Jin had come to pick her up and return to Beijing, but not on the same day.


    A Yao and Chu Yue started their journey when the weather was a little warmer, but Chu Jia and Jin''s housekeeper delayed for another three days before they set off.


    In the past three days, naturally, they had a good relationship. When they went back to King Xuan''s residence, they had to remember the rules and avoid being met by anyone. Naturally, they were not as happy as they were outside.


    It was a long distance from donglincheng to the imperial capital. It took seventeen or eighteen days to arrive, and this had to be based on the premise that the speed of the carriage was not slow.


    Chu Yue let a Yao leave her alone. The carriage was not slow, not leisurely, but also official, so the speed was OK.


    In addition, there were two waterways on the way, and we took a boat to get there so quickly.


    Of course, Chu Yue was not only on her way, but also experienced the local conditions and customs of other cities. I have to say that the atmosphere was very good.


    There is a growing style of great power.


    Those cities outside are very good, but until the imperial capital, Chu Yue just saw why they all said it was the emperor''s feet.


    As soon as you enter the city, you can feel that the imperial capital is indeed much more prosperous than the outside. Not only that, but also the guards are much more strict than those outside. You can see from queuing up to enter the city.


    Not only to check the road guide, but also to cross examine, so as to release.


    However, there were two carriages that went directly into the city, and there was no need to check them. Chu Yue looked at them as if they had written a word "Yong" on them.


    Asked a Yao, ah Yao said that it should be the mother of the noble concubine and Empress''s family Yongle Hou''s house.


    I met some dignitaries when I came to Beijing.


    Chu Yue follows ah Yao to the restaurant. She has been on her way for the last two or three days, but she hasn''t done a good job.


    Ah Yao took her to live in the restaurant, but after entering the imperial capital, Chu Yue always felt as if she had been here?


    It''s really familiar.


    Chu Yue felt that she might not have come wrong this time. Maybe she could find her own information.


    But for the time being, we still want to take a good bath, have a good meal and sleep well. Besides, there are some of them.


    "Ah Yao, we spent a lot of money on our way here." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao said seriously, "I have a lot of money!"


    Chu Yue smiles at him: "even if you have gold mountain and silver mountain, we can''t sit and eat and wait for the mountain sky."


    Ah Yao knows that there is something waiting for him behind her. He doesn''t have to say anything, just wait for her to say it herself.


    "I''ll take you out to play tonight." Chuyue chuckled.


    A Yao also way: "want to gamble money?"


    Chu Yue is surprised to see him, that look is to say, how do you know?


    Ah Yao said, "don''t go to that place!"


    She just didn''t pay attention to it. He was there when she and the man won Xuelian from the Gambling Hall. Of course, she knew that her gambling skills were extraordinary, but ah Yao didn''t like gambling.


    To be sure, he doesn''t like it.


    Chu Yue said, "I will win if I go."


    "We don''t want that money." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue corrected: "that''s not a little money. Let''s go into a bigger casino, and I can earn several thousand taels in one night. You know our skills, we are not afraid of being eaten by the black."


    Ah Yao did not agree, or this sentence: "I have money, enough to use."


    He once robbed a bandit''s nest and distributed most of his money. However, he also left a box with gold jewelry, gold bracelets, gold hairpins and jewelry, which were buried under the pine tree in his backyard on the mountain.


    He also saved money in the Royal Bank. The Royal Bank is all over the country. He is not afraid that he has no money to spend. If he is short of money, he can go to the bank to get it.Chu Yue smiles at him: "that line, I listen to you."


    A Yao also said: "I know you are idle and boring, but those places are full of good and bad people. It''s better not to go there."


    "I''m not a pretty girl. I''m a nun. Ah Yao, did you forget?" Chu Yue smiles.


    Ah Yao said, "in short, I can''t go."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. But we can''t stay like this when we come to the capital. We''ll have a rest today, and we''ll go out and look around tomorrow. I heard that the brothels in the capital are unique, and the girls in it are more beautiful than others." Chu Yue said.


    A Yao looked at her first sentence, which was serious, and the next sentence did not form.


    "What brothel are you going to a girl''s house?" Ah Yao said.


    "I went with you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Oh." "I''ve never been in a place like that," he said


    Chu Yuexin said that so many beautiful women did not go in, it is a pity.


    "That kind of place is dirty." Ah Yao frowned.


    "Well, they are all women who have fallen behind. Don''t look down on them too much. If it wasn''t for the sake of life, who would like to fall into that kind of place?" Chu Yue said.


    "Not necessarily." Ah Yao said, as for what he did not say, but although he has not entered such a place, it is not that he has not seen a man who has been coaxed into ruin by brothel women.


    After that, the brothel woman seemed to have no such thing. She continued to receive guests. She had no intention of going with the man.


    Of course, it''s not that it''s the brothel girl''s fault, but it''s not groundless that the actor is unjust and the bitches are merciless.


    However, some women were forced to step into the muddy land because they were forced to. He had seen those sold by their parents and brothers.


    But the place is not clean, so a Yao won''t let Chu Yue pass.


    Chu Yue felt that she was going to collapse and looked at him and said, "brother, you can''t help being too broad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    He was a little flushed by this cry.


    But ah Yao still did not give in and said, "have a good rest and take you to the doctor tomorrow."


    When it comes to seeing the doctor, a Yao eyebrows and eyes with three points of silence, if she remembered, it must be left?


    Let him escort her to Dayuan, which is the last journey with her.


    Ah Yao thought so, and went back to his own room first.


    Left Chu month gaping, she is not unhappy, he is not in charge of the matter is not willing to go back without saying a word.


    However, she didn''t want to make him sad. If she didn''t go, she would not.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the inexplicable sense of familiarity with the imperial capital of the Phoenix that night, Chu Yue had a dream.


    I had a shy dream.


    There is a man in the dream. The man can''t see his face clearly, but his voice is particularly moving, deep magnetic feeling, full of that kind of male hormone breath.


    It''s not ah Yao. Although ah Yao''s voice is very male, there is a difference between the two.


    And the figure is also different. In the dream, this man is obviously a well respected man, because he is white. Ah Yao is not white, and his skin is ancient copper.


    Of course, although the man in the dream is white, he is not weak. On the contrary, he is charming and elegant.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why she couldn''t resist.


    So when she woke up, she was really called Chu Yue to be ashamed. She had to be greedy. What did she look like?


    However, she did not know that Qin Heng, who was resting in the Panlong hall in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, was also shocked by his behavior.


    He felt it when he got up in the morning, and then ordered the manager to take a pair of trousers and put them on.


    Manager Feng understood that his expression was really indescribable. However, it was hard to think about it. Long live has not been to the harem for a long time. Except for the new year''s day, he rest in Panlong hall by himself.


    "Long live, do you want to change the sign tonight?" Feng asked kindly.


    "No need." Qin Heng waved his hand. He was not in the mood. Although he didn''t know why he was not in the mood, he didn''t really want to go to the backyard.


    Just what kind of woman did you dream about last night? She said her name was yue''er, and he thought it was Yue''s imperial concubine.


    As a result, it seems that she is not. She looks like an ordinary woman, not as dazzling as the imperial concubine, but her voice is very similar to that of the imperial concubine. Then she seduces him, and he is not able to resist the seduction. That''s it.


    But it''s just a dream. Qin Heng doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Get ready. I''m going to stay in Long''an temple for a while after I''ve dealt with my business these days." Qin Heng said.


    The chief manager could not help but say, "long live, spring has already begun, and the government affairs are busy. This..."


    "No problem. Send the government affairs to the Long''an temple." Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Manager Feng still doesn''t understand what''s going on here. Why does he always want to run to Long''an temple?


    "What can I do if I go to court in the future?" The chief inspector hesitated.


    "The first Prince and the second prince have both grown up and have been in the court for so long. Let them act as Regents for me in the court." Qin Hengdan said.


    There are no secrets in the palace, especially this matter was announced by Qin Heng in the early Dynasty.


    The first Prince and the second prince had grown up. Both of them were excellent. The ministers in the court were already watching. But the emperor suddenly gave such an order, which caused quite a stir in the court.


    After hearing this, empress Xiao couldn''t help but feel a tight hand: "the emperor really said that, and let the eldest prince also Regent together?"


    "Yes." Purple perilla chin the first way.


    "Why doesn''t the emperor let the second prince be in charge alone?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    She admitted that the eldest prince was a good one, but the virtue of Lady Shu was at a disadvantage. Naturally, the great prince''s reputation would be implicated if he was born as a son. How can he be convinced by his Regency?


    In contrast, her second prince is really worthy of his name.


    She''s a decent person. Now she''s in the right age. Her position in the palace is even more solid!


    "Niang needn''t care too much. Now there is only one empty shell left in he''s house. How can we compare it with Xiao''s?" Said zisu.


    "You don''t understand. As long as the eldest prince is here, there will be no gateway like he''s house. Without he''s house, there will be Jia''s house, Ying Bo Hou''s house, and Tan''s mansion, especially Tan''s Said empress Xiao, pursing her lips.


    What kind of family is Tan Guofu? The mother of the first empress is a very low-key pangran family.


    But the eldest prince can get the favor of Tan, which is enough to show the great prince''s excellence.


    At this time, the eldest prince was in the imperial palace.


    The eldest prince is sixteen this year. The sixteen year old boy is very healthy. Because he likes riding and shooting and is good at martial arts, he is very tall and strong.The key is that the mind is also smart, not the kind of brave people.


    Princess Shufei has already known about this morning''s event. She looks at her son with red eyes. As expected, her mother is right. If she asks her to stay in the cold palace, the eldest prince is bound to be successful. As long as there is a big prince in her, she can''t give up.


    She was told to wait until this day.


    "There''s nothing to say about the mother''s concubine. Now she''s afraid that she will implicate you." Said the lady.


    "Where is the mother''s concubine? If the son is born by the mother''s concubine, how can you dislike the mother''s concubine?" The great prince said.


    Princess Shufei was very happy and said, "you must do your job well. You are still young now, and it''s normal to have something you don''t understand. But remember not to pretend to understand. If you don''t understand, it''s easy for Lord Tan to ask for advice. He will help you."


    "I know." The eldest prince nodded.


    Lady Shu looked around, and the maid immediately took the others down, leaving them both mother and son. Then she asked in a low voice, "the name of the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Tan is Li Xian. The girl is a beautiful and intelligent girl. You can meet her when you have a chance. This year she is only one year younger than you."


    The eldest prince was at this age. Naturally he understood what this meant. He was embarrassed, but he also said, "I''ll find a chance to meet you."


    "Be sure to give your mother a correct word, and then she can go to ask your father." Said the lady.


    "Yes, my son." The eldest prince nodded.


    Lady Shu asked him to go down first, and then she could not help but go into the Buddhist temple to burn incense.


    Now her son is all she has. Her son is valued by his father and his emperor. She is naturally happy when she is a mother.


    But compared with the pleasure of the concubine, Wen bin can understand what is cool heart flying.


    Her third prince didn''t have a job since he left the palace. Up to now, he has been eating in his own house. The emperor doesn''t say that he will send a job.


    Now the emperor wanted to go to the Long''an temple to practice, so he told the eldest prince and the second prince to Regent the country. Her third prince didn''t even get a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Do you think the emperor doesn''t like the Third Prince of this palace?" The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not favored. So the Emperor didn''t like her third prince, so she couldn''t help but wipe her tears and cry to her maid.


    The maid quickly comforted her: "mother, don''t think so much. How can the emperor think of these things? The third prince is also the emperor''s son, and they are the same as the first Prince and the second prince. There is no reason to treat them differently."


    "Then how come the emperor doesn''t give the third prince a job, even this kind of good job of supervising the country doesn''t have the third prince''s share?" Wen Bin''s tears continued to flow down.


    "This..." The maid hesitated.


    "If you have anything to say, you are still hesitating in this palace?" Wen Bin said.


    "Niang, I don''t know if the emperor knows about the affairs of the third prince''s family, so I''m not satisfied with it?" The maid whispered.


    Wen bin was stunned: "what happened to the third prince''s family? What''s the matter with the third prince''s family? How can this palace not know? "


    The maid also said, "it was just passed into the palace yesterday. I didn''t say it because I''m afraid my mother would be upset. After all, it''s not a big deal, but it''s not good to hear."


    "What''s important about the third prince?" Wen bin is not controlled by Tao.


    "Madame, it''s the servant''s fault." The maidservant hears the speech and quickly kneels down to plead guilty.


    "Say it Wen bin gnawed his teeth.


    The maid told the story that she was pregnant with an heir by means of the third prince''s house.


    These housegirls are just serving the emperor. According to the rules, now the prince is still young, that is to persuade the prince to control himself.


    But these girls not only don''t advise, but also compete jealously to serve, so it''s just that, now even the pregnancy thing has been sorted out.


    It''s just a cheap maid. How can you be pregnant with the son of a prince? You know, now the prince and the imperial concubine have not entered the door!


    Wen bin heard is gnashing teeth: "these cheap maidservant fox flatter son, beat away the old and come to the new, how do you pick people to serve!"


    "Niang, or you can choose two older ones? The older ones are more sensible than the younger ones. " And the maid said.


    "Then you can choose two twenties for the third prince, let them all pay attention to this palace, and then make these things happen, then don''t blame our palace for not watching them serve the third prince!" Wen bin was angry.


    The two elder bridegroom had just been delivered to him. Not long after, the third prince came in with a sad face: "mother concubine, how did you choose two such old Tongfang for your children''s ministers?"


    They were all twenty, but the key was that they were not liked. They were all rigid. Originally, they thought that the older one was more interesting, but he had no interest in flattering them in bed.


    Because he was allowed to work in a strict manner. He was not allowed to talk to other people in any posture. He really became a cattle farm and had to work hard.


    Wen bin was so angry that he grabbed his ear and said angrily, "your father and emperor have announced that the two princes and sons in charge of the state do not have your share. You came to me to have a talk with you. It''s because of the two intercourse affairs that you come to me and say," are you going to piss me off? "


    The third prince yelled pain and said in a hurry: "mother concubine, you misunderstood me. How can I be controlled by a prince? My father has chosen the eldest and second eldest brothers. That''s enough. What''s more, I haven''t even done any errands. What''s more, I just went to learn to listen to government affairs in the imperial court this year. How do you want me to supervise the country? "


    "I always boast how much I can in front of me every day. It''s true that you are shrinking faster than anyone else. I don''t know who taught you. If you don''t strive hard, I''ll see what you can do in the future." Wen bin is angry, loosen his ear, way.


    But the third prince was not afraid of threats and said, "even if I don''t do anything, I''ll be carefree in my life. I''m the son of my father''s emperor. I''m the son of my father''s emperor. Who''s the son of his family who can be more noble than me?"


    A natural look.


    God knows how happy the third prince has been since he got out of the palace.


    The identity of the prince was completely felt after he left the palace. Everyone would flatter him and flatter him. The silver was sent to him to spend. Even if he would not help at all, people just wanted to make friends with him.


    Last time, a friend, the son of the Marquis, whispered that there was a very beautiful qingkuan. He planned to redeem her and give it to him. No one would find out.


    But the third prince thought or forget, after all, if you let people know the reputation is not good, but now it seems that I have to choose again.


    Because he really didn''t want to spoil the two family members. He was just a wooden man. Maybe they would shout twice. They both looked at his busy work, which was really demoralizing.


    Hearing her son''s words, Wen bin was already very angry. If she knew what he was thinking, she would be angry.


    Finally, the third prince also went out from Mingxia palace in confusion.


    When the news reached the ears of Xi Fei, she hissed: "they all say that the nine sons of the dragon are different from each other. We can see that Wen''s family is a scholar''s family. Although there is no great achievement, it is also considered to be in order. The emperor doesn''t need to say, but how can the third prince have such a disposition?"As early as I was in the palace, I made a lot of jokes about competing for favor. Now I''m out, not to mention, it''s really romantic.


    But what age is that? This is still in the stage of growing up. They all say that color is a bone scraping knife. The third prince will suffer from it sooner or later without any attention from others!


    "What the empress said is, but Niang, the emperor is really good to the eldest prince, and the second prince is just that. But the biological mother of the first prince came out of the cold palace, and her hands were stained with so much blood." Xi Fei side of the color son said.


    Princess Xi sighed: "the emperor has always been optimistic about the eldest prince, and it was in the face of the great prince that the imperial concubine could come out. Otherwise, why do you think the Empress Dowager had to have a son next to her?"


    Without the eldest son, the eldest son of the emperor, the grass on the grave of lady Shufei doesn''t know how high it is.


    In particular, the eldest prince is still striving for success. Whether it''s literature or martial arts, it''s extremely good. The emperor''s heart is certainly satisfied.


    This time the emperor asked them to supervise the country.


    "Anyway, how does the emperor like to go to the Long''an temple now?" Said the princess.


    "It''s said that the Emperor just wants to pray in the past and has no other meaning." Cai''er is on the way.


    The imperial concubine didn''t say anything. She said, "let the fifth prince come here. This palace wants to check his homework. There are two such brothers in front of him. It''s really hard for the emperor to see him."


    It''s time for the emperor to know her son''s unforgettable talent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Before the fifth prince came, Xi Fei heard the maid cai''er report quietly.


    "Niang, that kitten was strangled by the fifth prince himself." Caier whispered.


    Xifei Leng for a moment: "is the last time the five prince said very like that one?"


    "Well." Cai''er nodded and couldn''t help worrying. The fifth prince was too violent at this young age?


    You know, there is not a pet every three to five, but Chengdu is killed by the fifth prince himself? So Is that too bloody and violent?


    Xifei snorted coldly: "it must be that kitten is disobedient!" I didn''t say a word.


    But when the fifth prince came over, the Empress Dowager still asked about it. The fifth Prince glanced at cai''er, which made cai''er feel a little chilly. Then he heard the fifth Prince''s light description and wrote: "the cat scratched the children''s ministers, and the children''s ministers would not be kind to them, but those who were obedient would keep them. What''s the use of them?"


    When he said this, he glanced at cai''er again, telling cai''er not to breathe.


    Xifei was very happy when she heard this. She not only did not contain it, but also said, "this is right. If you don''t listen, you will give up. You don''t have to worry about this kind of trivial matter."


    The maid cai''er couldn''t help lowering her head.


    But Princess Xi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Her son was the prince, and he was also an intelligent prince. However, he was not legitimate or long. If he was weak again at this time, and did not have such a fierce and resolute attitude, what else should we fight for?


    Just as soon as possible that one thought is good!


    Empress Xi began to say something serious: "it''s time for you to stand out in front of your father. Otherwise, you will go to Long''an temple with your father this time? To be filial to your father? "


    This is her plan. The eldest prince and the second prince will stay in prison, while her son will go to Long''an temple with the emperor. She doesn''t think it will be worse than the second prince, because being with the emperor can cultivate the relationship between father and son!


    "Did the father agree?" The fifth Prince is not stupid. He hears the words and says it immediately.


    Xi Fei was very happy and said, "my son is striving for wisdom."


    Unlike the third prince, it''s really a straw bag. The emperor has not told him a job to train. This must be a disappointment. You can see it clearly in the palace. Wen Bin thinks that his son is rare in the sky and unparalleled in the earth.


    "My father''s temperament is not so good to talk about. My mother''s wife, you''d better ask my father and tell me again!" The fifth Prince looked at his mother.


    Empress Xi nodded and asked her son to go back first. Then she cleaned it up and came to the imperial study with soup.


    Qin Heng is dealing with the last point of government affairs. He has almost done so. When he hears the report, he asks his concubine to come in.


    First of all, he gave soup and exchanged greetings to show his concern. Then he entered the theme and said in a low voice: "the emperor, the fifth prince came to see his concubine and said that he wanted to go to longan temple to practice and pray with his father. Seeing his filial piety, I thought that he had done a good job in his homework, but he didn''t have to go to the study every day, so he came to disturb the emperor."


    With that, Xi Fei was deeply blessed.


    Qin Heng understood that he wanted the fifth prince to practice with him.


    "When I go to the Long''an temple, I have to follow the rules of clothing, food, housing and transportation. The fifth Prince is still young. It is just when he is growing up that he is rich in clothing and food. How can I bear that poverty?" Qin Heng said.


    "The fifth Prince is the emperor''s son. Although he can''t be compared with the emperor, as the emperor''s son, he can also be a man and can endure hardships." Xifei road.


    Qin Heng was satisfied with her words, nodded his head and said, "since you are willing to let him go with me."


    Xifei was overjoyed and said, "thank you, concubine!"


    "I''m still busy. You should go back first." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Xifei left the imperial study without any further interruption. At the same time, she ordered someone to go to the prince''s office and tell the fifth prince that he was ready to go to the Long''an temple.


    On the way back to Ziyu palace, cai''er saw that her mother''s face was very good and said, "in the emperor''s heart, the empress also has a place."


    With a smile on her face, she said, "the emperor is nostalgic, and the palace has given birth to a couple of children for him. After so many years in the palace, he has not made any mistakes. The emperor knows that he still has three feelings for this palace."


    After saying this, the princess said leisurely: "recently, the Minister of Dali temple asked to marry the eldest princess for his grandson. I don''t know what the emperor thinks."


    "Why don''t you ask the emperor?" Cai''er also said: "the empress is the biological mother of the eldest princess, and she is in the imperial position. It is not a problem to ask about the marriage of the eldest princess."


    "It''s just that the grandson of the Minister of Dali Temple doesn''t seem to be a great success, but the mansion of the Minister of Dali temple is really good, and I don''t know whether to go down or not." Said the princess.


    Always can not be so perfect, but in the end is to want nine perfect nine beauty, a little less does not matter, but if it is much worse, it can not be married.However, the story of the eldest princess has not been mentioned yet, but the story that the fifth prince wants to accompany him to practice in Long''an temple is spread in the harem.


    Wen bin was really going to cry after hearing about it. Now even the fifth Prince knows to fight for it and attract his father''s attention. How come her son is so worthless?


    All day long thinking about the romantic and snowy moon, the flowers before and after the moon!


    But only Wen bin was the only one who became a river of sadness.


    After hearing this, empress Xiao hummed and laughed: "can''t you sit still? I thought her patience would be better."


    "Empress, concubine Xi, is this to let the emperor see the five princes'' Unforgettable ability?" Said zisu.


    Others don''t know whether it is clear, but her mother knows that the fifth Prince has the ability to never forget. When she just knew it, she was really afraid, but she soon found another problem.


    In front of people, he always looks good and obedient, but in private he likes to abuse small animals.


    It has been confirmed that dead pets will be taken away after a while, all written by the fifth prince.


    Empress Xiao is very clear about these things. She wanted to find a chance. She didn''t realize it. But she stopped after she learned about it.


    The emperor is always gentle and merciful. If he is told to find out that the fifth Prince has this unknown hobby and such a bloody and cruel side, he will never be able to wash white in front of the emperor in his life, no matter how smart he is.


    Because he was so old, if he was asked to wait for the throne, would it not be Xia Jie Shang Tang?


    It is impossible for the emperor to let such a person succeed and harm the foundation laid by several emperors of Dafeng Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Knowing the emperor''s temperament, Xiao queen was not worried at all, and remained in the eyes that the prince had been waiting for.


    All this is done with no trace, no trace after the wind.


    So the news that the fifth Prince wanted to accompany him didn''t ask empress Xiao to have any other views, but Princess Shu knew that her cooperation with Xifei had ended.


    In the future, they will plan for their sons. Compared with their own sons, their friendship with each other is nothing, thinner than paper.


    The first prince, the second prince, oversees the country, the third prince has nothing to do. The fourth Prince continues to live in the prince''s house without the help of his mother and concubine. The fifth Prince drives to Long''an temple. Six or seventy-three princes are still young. Now it''s time for fun, and they don''t understand these things.


    However, Qi Bin and Mu pin, who were born as natural mothers, couldn''t help thinking about it.


    As for Yan Guiren, who was demoted to the position of imperial concubine Luan in the past, she is now recuperating in her own palace, and the seventh Prince is raised under her knees, but she just wants to be honored. As for the struggle in the palace, she doesn''t want to be involved in it.


    Things are not going down in the palace, and the waves are surging one after another.


    But this is also very normal, as long as that position has not sat on the new emperor for a day, then this kind of struggle will never stop.


    Outside the palace.


    Chu Yue was taken by a Yao to see several doctors, but all of them shook their heads. The prescription was opened, which was to evacuate and coagulate Qi and blood. But how to restore memory is really unknown.


    A Yao does not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    When returning to the inn, Chu Yue asked, "have you known about my amnesia for a long time?"


    "Well." Ah Yao was uneasy and answered.


    Chu Yue immediately said, "well, you knew I lost my memory, but you always pretended not to know? Tell me honestly what your purpose is and whether you have any ulterior attempt against me


    A Yao even busy way: "I have no intention to you, you don''t misunderstand."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Tell me the truth." Chu Yue Dao.


    Ah Yao saw the smile in her eyes, and immediately relaxed, and then said, "if I have any ulterior attempt on you, how can I bring you to the capital to see a doctor?"


    Chu Yue hummed: "who knows you, in case you are deep in mind?" She didn''t know when he found out that she had lost her memory.


    She thought it was because she was too relaxed and unprepared in front of him that he found out?


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t show any trace. If he hadn''t gone to see the doctor today, she didn''t know that he knew it.


    To see the doctor, she thought it was simply to see her aunt.


    Ah Yao knew that she was joking and didn''t really mind, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, who am I and what am I? I don''t believe you ran into me by chance. You ate my snow lotus. You must have taken a fancy to my snow lotus just like those who chased me Chu Yue then said.


    However, she could see that although ah Yao was also a killer and assassin, he did it in a proper way. He did not take things by force and kill people when he saw them.


    Ah Yao didn''t want to say that he said, "I heard that you have snow lotus. I just looked for it. I don''t know your identity or who you are." What does it have to do with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Can the emperor make such a big fire for you and extinguish the royal family in the dark area overnight.


    But it has nothing to do with him. He just doesn''t want her to leave so quickly. Even if he knows that it will be sooner or later, he will stay one more day if he can.


    Chu Yue looked at him seriously and said, "ah Yao, do you know that when you don''t want to say that you still have to dodge and lie, your eyes are afraid to look at me?"


    Ah Yao turned to look at her and said, "I really don''t know who you are or what you are."


    "Am I alone then?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "Yes." A Yao nodded, but this is also a big truth, he met her when she quietly left the Xilai Inn, before this she did not know him.


    "I''ll use these prescriptions first. If my relatives come here this month, they will be quacks." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll give you the medicine." A Yao immediately took the medicine on the table and left.


    Chu Yue sighed. Although a Yao refused to tell her, she could almost guess that she had a dog at home.


    Why don''t you tell her? Yeah, why didn''t ah Yao tell her? Even if there is someone in her family, what ah Yao should say is, so that he can leave her alone.


    Chu Yue is Leng Leng first, immediately she reacts to come over, immediately laughs all flowers to lose color.


    Oh, she is really confused. Ah Yao seems to like her unconsciously, but she still thinks he doesn''t like her?


    Look at this damned domineering possessive desire, this clearly does not want her to leave him.


    But what about this? There is a dog at home, ah, where can we continue to dally outside, she can not give ah Yao happiness, not to mention a completed home ah.Chu Yue was very happy, but she lost her mind.


    Marriage is really a chain. It completely locks her restless heart. If she doesn''t have a dog at home, she can''t help but stretch out her hand when she finds out that a Yao likes her.


    But not now.


    There is a dog at home. Maybe she has a baby. How can she do such a thing? Ah Yao is not that kind of play, even if it is to be responsible.


    Chu Yue is very entangled. When a Yao brings the medicine up, Chu Yue is still entangled.


    Ah Yao couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Look at this big boy, how handsome and handsome, but also so concerned about her, her heart is not hard up.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the body is not comfortable. Just have a rest." Chu Yue also way, really can''t say those call him don''t love her no result words come.


    A Yao way: "this medicine you drink while hot, this is candied fruit, drink medicine to take a won''t bitter."


    Chu Yue was bored with the medicine, and then she couldn''t help but shiver. It was so bitter that she felt numb in the root of her tongue.


    "Take one." Ah Yao delivers the package.


    "You feed me." Chu Yue green tea flavor full said.


    A Yao''s face was a little red, but still did not say a word. She took one out and fed it to her. Chu Yue was satisfied and said, "ah Yao''s preserved fruit is really delicious. It''s sweet to my heart."


    After that, Chu Yue regretted that her mouth was so cheap that she didn''t marry he Tuo. Ah Yao was not her opponent at all. I was afraid that her heart would be lifted to death by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    In Chu month chagrin time, a Yao Er root son red ground says: "still want?"


    "One is enough." Chu Yue quickly said, and she quickly changed the topic and said, "have you heard of any news outside? It seems that emperor Dafeng is going to practice in the temple again. Didn''t you go there last year, but still this year? Do you want to become a monk


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor is going to pray for Dafeng and the people." Ah Yao said.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "I haven''t seen the emperor look like before. Otherwise, we''ll go to touch the door when he sets out for the Long''an temple."


    "If you dare to go, the Royal Guard and the dark guard will let you go forever." Ah Yao said in a bad mood.


    "Is it that good? I can''t Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t believe it." A Yao saw that she was a little real, and immediately said: "it''s not ordinary experts who can be the forbidden army, and those dark guards are not ordinary dark guards. Let alone you, they are always flies, and they can''t fly in. A little step will kill you!"


    Chu Yue looked at him so seriously and said with a smile, "I''m joking. Don''t worry. I won''t be so stupid. I''ll find a way to die."


    Ah Yao is relieved. The royal family is what they assassins do not want to provoke, because the royal majesty can not be touched.


    Chu Yue really wants to see the emperor. What''s the appearance of the emperor? She''ll come over and have a look if she has a chance.


    On the day when the emperor was on his way, Chu Yue also came out to see the excitement. The scale was really grand. There was a circle inside and a circle outside. It was really impossible for a fly to fly in.


    Chu Yue felt that it was not in vain to come all the way.


    But ah Yao''s face is not good-looking.


    Chu month Leng for a moment, low voice way: "how?"


    "I have some things to deal with. You should go back first and be more careful yourself." Ah Yao said, then directly into the crowd.


    Chu Yue wants to call him all too late, in the heart also can''t help but sink, because she just found a dazzling in but delimit the meaning of killing.


    Rarely in a Yao see this kind of outward feelings, this is met with enemies?


    Only meet the enemy can have such a reaction, but ah Yao should be able to solve it?


    Originally thought that a Yao should be back soon, but until dark, ah Yao did not return, this is called Chu Yue''s face is dignified.


    Chu Yue couldn''t sleep naturally. After a simple dinner, she continued to wait. However, this wait was not a day or two. After five days of waiting, a Yao didn''t come back.


    Chu Yue naturally wanted to find him, but a Yao did not leave any news, which made Chu Yue''s face heavy.


    On this day, ah Yao finally came back.


    Chu Yue immediately rushed up and looked at him all over the body. After confirming that there was no fatal injury, he was greatly relieved. Then he couldn''t help swearing: "how can you do this? You just walk away without saying a word. Don''t you know I''ll worry about it?"


    A Yao comforted: "I know that I am wrong, but you don''t have to worry about my safety. You have to live in the capital first, and I have some things to deal with."


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m going to leave when I come back. Did you come back to say goodbye to me? What else can I do for you


    "These things need to be dealt with. You wait here for me to come back." A Yao hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to touch her face.


    This is the first time he was so bold. Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "I can tell you that if you can''t come back within three days, I won''t wait."


    Ah Yao just smiles.


    But this time he has to go.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yue couldn''t wait for him to say, so he gritted his teeth.


    "Enemies." Ah Yao said.


    He didn''t stay long, and soon disappeared into the night sky. Obviously, he was worried about her coming back to tell her.


    But Chu Yue can also see, ah Yao and the other side of the enemy trace is not shallow where, this is to understand the cause and effect.


    However, Chu Yue has also seen that a Yao has no injuries. Although there are some minor ones, those are irrelevant. Only Chu Yue will worry about it.


    Chu Yue stayed in the inn for a few days, but there was no news from ah Yao.


    "Girl, the room has expired. Do you know if you want to renew it?" Said the shopkeeper.


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "come back tomorrow."


    A Yao this guy is also careless, she has no money now, even rent can not pay, he still does not come back.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help it. At night, she went into the casino. First, she learned a little money and then began to get rich. She returned the money God to the gambler she borrowed. After she came out of the gambling house, she came out with a thousand taels of silver.


    She took two hundred taels directly from the innkeeper and wrapped up the room.


    Even if there were such guests, the inn naturally agreed without saying a word. She said with a smile, "if you have anything to tell me, the inn must serve the girl well.""If a man comes to me, let him wait." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    After waiting for him for so many days, she didn''t want to wait for her, so she could wait for her instead.


    She is such a realistic woman. When many women love and be loved, they will choose love, that is, what they like. But Chu Yue will never choose that. She must choose what she likes.


    This is also the case. She has been waiting for so long. She can''t wait for a Yao in this room all the time. Who knows how long it will take for him to leave in such a hurry that he even forgot to give her the money.


    So the next day, Chu began to linger in the flowers.


    Ah Yao won''t let her go, but now ah Yao is not around, so she can''t hold back. The brothel of gambling house must have a stroll.


    It feels really good.


    Recently, she also knew a playboy brother, who was good-looking, but not very serious. She knew it was a scum man at a glance.


    "Why is my brother so sad tonight, but what''s on my mind?" Chu Yue drank flower wine and asked the opposite man.


    The man sitting opposite him looks very handsome, but it''s not Chu Yue''s dish. She doesn''t like dregs now, but it''s not boring to have a chat with people.


    And she is amnesia, do not know, or have to be scared to death by this move.


    Because the person sitting opposite is her first ex husband, Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan had just come out for a drink when he was bored. All the people he met with the younger brother in the opposite side were all funny and elegant people. Seeing that they were the same as before, they also sat down to have a drink.


    At this time smell speech sighs the way: "do not deceive virtuous younger brother, you say, elder brother I this heart is bitter."


    "How can you be bitter? I think elder brother Xuan, you have extraordinary temperament and noble demeanor. You must be rich or expensive. Life is the end of other people''s life when you are born. What else is so bitter about?" Chu Yue poured wine for him and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "There are no wise men in this world. They are the princes and generals. They have their troubles." Qin Xuan said.


    Chu Yue felt that he was groaning without illness, and said: "if it is convenient, elder brother can also talk about it. You and I meet each other, and there is no other."


    Qin Xuan was very interested in talking to this little brother for some reason.


    And she has never covered up her identity, saying that she is a scholar, not a powerful child, can sit down to talk because she can speak.


    so Qin Xuan began sighing and he started to have no friends. "I have a friend who is the master of his family, but his uncle now holds the whole family. Everything is his uncle has the final say. He is the helmsman of the family, should he allocate the resources equally?"


    "That''s what I want." Chu Yue nodded.


    Know he''s talking about himself.


    "But I His uncle didn''t have one. He was kind to some nephews, and there were many errands. However, for my friend, he had been working at home for many years. Up to now, he didn''t want to give him a job to go out. Is this to let him sit at home and wait for death? " Qin Xuan said.


    There''s nothing wrong with eating and waiting for death. Who was born is not waiting for death. But Chu Yue said sympathetically: "it''s not easy for you as a friend. There is no chance to show your own value. It''s not good. Everyone in your family will look at you. Your friend''s uncle doesn''t like you, and other people won''t like him. You''ll be blinded."


    When he thought that the palace of Lord Qin was demoted to the palace of King Xuan, he could not help feeling bitter.


    In this imperial capital, who is not to see his emperor uncle''s eye, so many years down his emperor''s uncle''s attitude toward him is clear, who is willing to make friends with him?


    However, the king''s residence of Jin Dynasty held his son''s full moon wine last time, which was very popular. Of course, he didn''t go there. He and Qin Huan had a close relationship. It was someone else who told him.


    Got the emperor uncle''s eye, now the wind and water rise, mixed can''t say, but he this is not the emperor''s uncle like, the day has more miserable than him?


    So much iron ore has been seized. What else do you want?


    Qin Xuan poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Chu month to him full, comfort way: "OK, life in the world is not satisfied with many things to go, brother, you also look open point."


    "You don''t know, brother, I want to open up, but I''m not willing to do it!" Qin Xuan said.


    What was his father like when he was alive? At that time, the palace of Lord Qin was not the house of Lord Qin, but the house of Qin himself. It was not until he inherited the throne that it became the palace of Lord Qin.


    But even if it is the palace of the Lord Qin, it is also a manifestation of the past.


    They are the Qin family, and his father is the prince of Qin. What does that mean? In the eyes of his grandfather, his father was the most satisfied successor.


    However, his grandfather''s life was so long that his father and king did not live up to his grandfather.


    In the end, the throne was snatched by his uncle, who was no more than a few years older than him. It was all by chance.


    That''s a little bit worse. Maybe it''s him who sits in that position, not his uncle!


    Almost a step away, but thousands of miles away, occasionally in the middle of the night, he is full of unwilling.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what he''s unwilling to do, but the heart says that you can achieve something like this. Your uncle may have seen you through, so this just doesn''t want to take care of you.


    But what is the identity of this guy?


    Just thinking so, Qin Xuan took out a jade pendant, handed it to her and said, "I''m very happy to talk to you. I regard you as my confidant, so I won''t hide my identity from you. This is my jade pendant. If you want to come to xuanwang''s house, you can hold this jade pendant."


    Chu Yue was stunned. Qin Xuan was very satisfied with her expression. Now he basically did not suspect that she was deliberately approaching him. He talked to her first, which was also very opportunistic.


    I patted her on the shoulder, and then I took someone away.


    Chu month for a long time, this just returned to God, this is not that green hat brother? That sentence is really true, ah, at the foot of the emperor, walking on the road, you can bump into a dragon son or a grandson.


    This is not, come to a flower house to drink flower wine, she did not make a friend?


    However, she never thought it was the unjust big head. She could almost see that the head was full of green grass.


    Isn''t the imperial concubine Xuan that she met in donglincheng in the past, and that Princess Xuan and the steward Jin in the palace are just like husband and wife in the house.


    It''s no surprise that those who have fallen in love with the Phoenix have fallen.


    Chu Yue thinks that this king Xuan is a real person. He will choke when he drinks. If he is raised as a waste by his uncle Huang, it is also a kind of ability to eat and die.


    But it''s bad luck for this one in the back. Her Princess is one of them. Maybe even the children are raised for others.


    Is there anyone worse off than this?It was also at this time that Chu Jia came back to Beijing with two children.


    On the way, I couldn''t catch up with Chu Yue and ah Yao. I had to stop and go. When the wind was strong, I didn''t go on the way. When it rained, I didn''t go back to the imperial capital until now.


    I don''t know how Jin Guanshi irrigated the whole road. He called Chu Jia, who looked radiant and charming.


    Qin Xuan came out to meet her in person. After seeing it, he liked it very much and said, "it''s been a hard journey for the princess."


    "It was also the king who sent steward Jin to the place. We had to confiscate some bumps along the way." Chujia said with satisfaction.


    "Steward Jin did a good job." Qin Xuan then told Jin housekeeper.


    "These are all the servants should do." The housekeeper said solemnly and solemnly that this picture of dutiful and dutiful duty would never make people think that he was resting in the house of the prince''s concubine last night.


    And then came out to meet Li side Fei and other people look ordinary, they have a bad relationship with the princess of Chu Jia, each other no one.


    There is aunt Ke on the side. Aunt Ke has been staring at Chu Jia since she got off the bus with a pair of children.


    However, compared with the wife of Qin, there is no exception!


    Aunt Ke was a little excited about this discovery, but she didn''t show it at all because she didn''t know who was the adulterer!


    Since ancient times, we must not act rashly, otherwise we will fall short of success.


    Just think so, feel a look, she looked at the past, is not the princess looking at her?


    That look as if poisoned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Seeing this look, aunt Ke knew that this time the princess would not let her go.


    There is only one between her and the princess who can continue to live in King Xuan''s mansion. That person must be her.


    But when it was not hard steel, aunt Ke humbly lowered her head.


    As for chujia, her eyes just stayed on her and then moved away. In her eyes, aunt Ke was undoubtedly a dead man.


    The cheap maidservant hurt her child and let her go away for the Spring Festival. She would not swallow it anyway.


    We must let aunt Ke Regret living in this world. The beggar''s nest is the best place for her!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jia was in a better mood, but she didn''t know that her lifeblood had been caught in her hands.


    This time I came back, of course, I had an important thing to do, that is to ask for the throne for my son.


    In the evening, when Qin Xuan came to have a rest, Chu Jia served on him, and then said, "now that ye''er is so big, should the Lord invite ye''er to be the son of heaven? He is the legitimate son of the family. The throne of this son of heaven has already been determined, and those people in your family will die as soon as possible


    "What does Aifei say? You have a legitimate son to work for. Naturally, the son of a son is also an employee. Other people didn''t dare to make that idea from the beginning." Qin xuandao.


    Chu Jia was discontented: "does the Lord mean that he doesn''t want to invite a son of honor for ye''er? This is what the LORD sent steward Jin to tell me. If not, I would not like to come back. I might as well live outside and feel comfortable! "


    Qin Xuan also said, "I don''t want to ask for a seal for ye''er, but now the emperor''s uncle is not in the palace. He is in the Long''an temple. How can I disturb him with such a thing?"


    "It''s just a matter of asking for the throne of a son. What''s so difficult for the emperor? Moreover, the Emperor just went to the Long''an temple, and he didn''t ignore the government affairs from then on. " Chujia road.


    This time, she had to win the throne for her son. When she was determined, she would start to clean up the evil practices in the xuanwang mansion.


    In particular, aunt Ke, who is in the heart of Qin Xuan, has to keep it for the time being. Don''t create extra troubles. Steward Jin is right. It''s important to do business first.


    Qin Xuan also said, "I''ll write it tomorrow and send it to Uncle Huang."


    Chujia was satisfied.


    The next day, Qin Xuan wrote the book. Chu Jia came to watch him write it himself. When he finished, he ordered someone to send it to longan temple.


    Chu Jia said, "don''t you go to the Long''an temple in person?"


    "Just send it to me. Why should I go there in person?" Qin Heng has no good airway.


    "Lord, you should go there in person. Haven''t you ever had a chance to see the emperor? Isn''t this an opportunity?" Chujia said.


    "Where does uncle Huang want to see this king now?" Qin Xuan sighed.


    "What''s the name of this? The emperor doesn''t want to see the prince, and he will never appear before the emperor again. They all say that when they meet, they will have three feelings. If they don''t meet, where will they come from?" Chu Jia did not follow Tao.


    At this time, someone outside sent a jade pendant in and said, "Lord, there is a childe who wants to see you."


    "It''s a good boy. Please come in." When Qin Xuan saw the jade pendant, he immediately said.


    "What good brother?" Chu Jia didn''t know why.


    "You don''t know, but you can see it. You are very good." Qin Xuan said.


    Now he is perfunctory to chujia, because it seems that from the time when his affair with chujia was exposed, uncle Huang disliked him as a disgrace, and then Qin Yu made mischief in front of Uncle Huang. In this way, he also seriously suspected that Qin Yu was responsible for the iron mine in the past.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    Now that the freshness is over, isn''t it just a return to normality.


    Chu Jia is no more understanding than before. She would never force him to do anything he didn''t want to do. But now, the first thing he did back was to ask him to be a son of the world.


    He''s all here. Are you worried about running away?


    In this way, Chu Yue came in. There was no way. Chu Yue was really curious because she wanted to see what she thought of the play in King Xuan''s mansion, and how could she miss it?


    As soon as I came in, I saw Chu Jia. Sure enough, she was Princess Xuan.


    Bowing and bowing.


    Chu Jia looked at her two eyes and said directly, "Lord, or let her accompany you for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "The prince wants to go to the Long''an temple where the emperor practices, and the ye''er asks for the throne of the prince." Chu Jia raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Yue is convinced that she is so righteous.


    Sure enough, there are only more shameless people in this world.


    Even if Jin Xuan had been a royal concubine, she would have been a disgrace to the royal family!But it is true that the princess Xuan is not empty at all.


    What kind of face does this make so comfortable?


    "I have other things to do. If not, I will go with my brother?" Qin Xuan said.


    "It''s not appropriate?" Chu Yue was stunned. It was no problem with xuanwang''s head. She only knew him for a few days. He didn''t even know her name.


    It is said that he is a virtuous corporal to give her a jade pendant. But it is no reason why the emperor abandoned it now. If she assassinates him, he will be finished!


    "No way, I am very good to join the king." Qin Xuan said with great trust.


    "When will we leave?" Chu Yue hesitated, and he said.


    He is not afraid of her, and she also wants to see the emperor who is praised by ayaw. When he comes back, she can show off in front of him and say she has seen emperor Dafeng.


    "Tomorrow..."


    Qin Xuan had not finished speaking, Chu Jia had said: "things have been ordered to prepare, choose day is better than collision, simply today past."


    The message of the seal should be settled earlier and the dust will be settled earlier.


    Qin Xuan should also be down, Chu Jia this only satisfactory to leave, Chu Yue looked at her back, said: "the prince is really in love with the princess."


    The prince Xuan is the master of the house.


    Qin Xuan sighed: "the king now depends on the Chu Xiangfu."


    A word can see that he appeared in his situation, he also did not say much, just said: "the wise brother came here today?"


    "In fact, today, I came to return the jade pendant. Yesterday, I was scared by the identity of the Lord. I didn''t come back to God. I can''t take the jade pendant from the Lord when I think about it. The Lord has gone, so I came to the government today." Said Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Qin Xuan said with a smile, "what the king gave you, you take it."


    "Lord, go to Long''an temple first?" Chu Yue didn''t say much, just a way.


    "Well." Qin Xuan nodded.


    So they came to longan temple in the same carriage.


    Qin Xuan frowned on the way.


    Chu Yue knew why she was wrinkling. She said, "you don''t have to do this either. In the end, the prince and the emperor are all the blood of the former Emperor. You can''t write two words of Qin. As long as you tell the emperor well, the emperor will agree. But if you look at me, you don''t need to ask for a son of honor so soon."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    "The king is now in his prime, but the young master is still young. That is to say, it will be 20 or 30 years later. When the son of the Lord is grown up, it is very normal to canonize him." Chu Yue Road.


    She thought that Chu Jia and Jin housekeeper''s affairs might not be long ago. Both of them were so unscrupulous. Once they lost their vigilance, it would be very close to the truth.


    What kind of effort does it take to do so? It has to be scrapped after the seal is sealed. It is really too much trouble.


    "You just saw it. The princess was so anxious that she refused to leave the next day." Qin Xuan shook his head and said helplessly.


    Chu Yuexin said that you are too useless. They are all held in their hands, but they are anxious to seal the son of their lover.


    It is estimated that you will die if you wait for the emperor''s will to come down.


    But Chu Yue didn''t want Qin Xuan to die like this. If he died, he would not be able to watch this wonderful play. So he promised to come here today. In fact, he wanted to protect Qin Xuan so as not to have any trouble?


    But Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    The way from the capital to Long''an temple was not close. However, the carriage went faster. In the middle of the way, it was only for temporary supply at the post station, so it continued to drive. On the contrary, it arrived at Long''an temple in the dark.


    "This is the Long''an temple. It''s really a royal temple. It''s really magnificent." Chu Yue stood at the entrance of the temple and couldn''t help saying.


    But the head of my heart can''t help but feel strange. What''s the matter? She seems to have a sense of familiarity with the temple now.


    What''s the matter? She has been an aunt before, but even if she wants to be an aunt, she should go to a nunnery instead of a temple?


    This is also a temple used by the royal family of Dafeng Dynasty to pray for blessings. It is not accessible to ordinary people.


    "Why, the fifth prince?" When Qin Xuancai came in, he saw the fifth prince. The fifth prince was thinking about his mistakes on the wall. When he heard the voice, he turned to look at him. After calling his cousin, he turned around and continued to face the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan came and asked.


    "Brother Xuan Wang, if you have anything to do, go in and find your father. He is in there." The fifth Prince lowered his head and said.


    Qin Xuan didn''t force him, but said to Chu Yue, "wait here. I''ll go in and see Uncle Huang."


    Chu Yue:.... " White came. No, they didn''t even take her in to meet the emperor Dafeng.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care what her expression was, so he went in.


    Chu Yue then went to one side and sat down, and then listened to the five princes who had been thinking about his mistakes on the wall and said, "how dare you! My prince is standing here, and you, an aide, dare to sit down by yourself!"


    Chu Yue looks at him and he also looks at her. Chu Yue''s strange feeling comes again, because she even thinks that the five princes also have a similar feeling.


    Is her head broken or something? She''s thinking about climbing dragon and Phoenix. Is that it?


    "What the fifth prince said is, then I will stand." Chu Yue said and stood up.


    The fifth Prince sneered at her, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t look away.


    "The fifth Prince is so naive and lovely. What mistakes did the emperor make to punish you?" Chu Yue will explore the wind.


    "Can you inquire about the Royal affairs?" The fifth Prince snorted coldly.


    "What can I do with my identity? My master can''t do anything. It''s just to see the fifth Prince bored and talk to him. " Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The fifth Prince sneered at her, but he knew himself. Qin Xuan was not treated by his father!


    So the fifth prince said, "do you have any way to get some delicious food for my prince? I don''t want to eat the vegetarian food in this temple any more!"


    He was about to throw up after eating, so he secretly went down the mountain to buy meat to eat, and then he was punished by his father.


    "This is a temple. Where can I eat meat?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    The fifth prince said, "if you can think of a good way for me, I will reward you with golden leaves."


    "If you can''t come up with an idea, it''s a crime of deceiving the king." Chu Yue shook his head.


    The fifth Prince immediately gave her a fierce look and turned to continue to face the wall.


    Chu Yue was waiting for Qin Xuan to come out. When Qin Xuan came out, his face was very dim. Obviously, he didn''t receive any good treatment inside.When the fifth Prince''s face, Chu Yue naturally didn''t ask much, but after going down the mountain, Chu Yue said, "the Emperor didn''t even leave your Highness for one night? It''s getting late now


    "Go and live in a small town." Qin Xuan shakes the head.


    Chu Yue can basically be sure that the king Xuan really had no affection in the emperor''s heart. Didn''t you see that the Emperor didn''t even do some Kung Fu.


    "The matter of inviting a son of honor?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Uncle Huang left a fold." Qin xuandao, but when to approve it is not his decision.


    Chu Yue had nothing to say except nodding, but Qin Xuan was obviously in a low mood. Chu Yue left without saying goodbye that night.


    She dressed up as a beautiful woman and moved into another room.


    When Qin Xuan got up in the morning, he only saw a farewell letter left by Chu Yue at the head of the house. Qin Xuan felt that she hated the poor and loved the rich. Seeing that he was not treated by the emperor''s uncle, Qin Xuan left.


    Such a friend is also his blind, wrong person, but also brought her to longan temple, almost in front of his emperor uncle!


    Qin Xuan took people away.


    But it has nothing to do with Chu Yue. Chu Yue has already found out that there is Shangqing Temple next to Long''an temple. Shangqing temple is a place for my sisters to practice.


    So Chu Yue came to Shangqing temple with a small burden on her back.


    "I beg the Abbess to take in the woman. The woman is desperate. The husband is fed by the fox spirit outside. He spoils the concubine and destroys his wife. He gives me a letter of divorce. I have no other way to go." Chu Yue, with a face of despair and bitter vicissitudes, knelt down at the gate of Shangqing temple and said with grief.


    "Come in, benefactor. Life is short. Benefactor needn''t be like this." A beautiful looking nun just came out to hear, and immediately sighed.


    Such a thing will happen once in a while. It''s not a strange thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Chu Yue didn''t come back to God until she entered Shangqing temple, because she didn''t expect that it would be so easy to enter Shangqing temple.


    She also inquired about it. Shangqing temple is the nearest place to the longan Temple next door. If you want to meet Zhenyan, the emperor of Dafeng, you have to come here to find a chance. Otherwise, there is no other way.


    So here we are.


    I thought the performance of blowing and singing was finished, but I didn''t expect to enter the door like this.


    Other aunts had a little doubt when they saw Chu Yue, but they soon brought Chu Yue in. Aunt Yuhe explained to them privately and understood immediately.


    There are also a few of the elder sister-in-law in Guanzi. They are like old friends at first sight with Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue I''d rather not.


    "You don''t know, he went out to study, I worked all day, and I served his family at night. Look at my hands, what did it look like?"


    Because of the martial arts practice, she had a thick cocoon on her hand, and a group of aunts were comforted.


    "I thought that when he read it out and became famous, I would be happy with it. But I didn''t want that thin lover brought back a beautiful girl from outside. What about me, the whole wife who married him openly? But how dare I make trouble? I don''t dare to make trouble. I can only serve people with all my heart. However, the fox spirit is not a good one at all. He even refuses to give me a foothold. He just encourages my little lover to give me a letter of divorce Speaking of this, Chu Yue almost cried her handkerchief wet.


    "Men in this world are so heartless." An elder sister said angrily.


    "Who said no, I didn''t serve the family with all my heart and soul at the beginning? At the end of the day, I saw the new man laugh but did not hear the old man cry. I came to Shangqing temple in a fit of anger. Although it was hard, it was still quiet! " Another aunt also said.


    "How can they be so cruel and heartless? I serve the whole family. I dare not slack off, for fear that my parents in law, uncles and uncles are not half right, and my younger sister-in-law has a slight cold and cough. I am more anxious than anyone else. I have been taking care of them all night, but I don''t want to end up in such a way." Chu Yue continued to cry.


    "Well, you are a poor man, too." The uncle in front sighed.


    "Since we come to Shangqing temple, we can live well. Yuhe and the host are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. We can keep food and clothing by working hard."


    "Yes, the past is over. Don''t think about it. We can live well without men."


    "What is a man? Don''t have a good thing. Stop your tears. They don''t know we are crying


    Chu Yue wiped her tears and said, "I''m not crying for him, I''m crying for myself. I feel that so many years of youth have fed the dog. Even if the dog knows how to wag his tail to me, he''s good. I''m an old pearl yellow man who''s been driven out."


    "Don''t you have children?" he hesitated


    "The Bo lover has been studying abroad for so many years, but he can''t go back home several times a year. Every time he comes back, he comes and goes in a hurry. I suspect that he has already planned it. So the letter of divorce handed to me said that I had nothing to do with my marriage for the past four years. How could I be so miserable and meet such a bastard?"


    Although there are elements of taking advantage of people''s kindness and sympathy, Chu Yue doesn''t harm people. She just wants to stand firm in shangqingguan.


    But undoubtedly, this is the simplest and most convenient way, because of her miserable treatment, everyone sympathizes with her.


    Basically, there is no doubt about her. She is regarded as one of her own.


    But Chu Yue is also very good at life. She not only does not dislike the Qingcong tofu of shangqingguan, but also struggles to work in shangqingguan these days, no matter what kind of work.


    People have a better impression of her. After a few days, seeing her busy day by day, other aunts said, "you can rest, don''t be so tired."


    "I''m not tired. It''s OK for me to do some work. Otherwise, I''m easy to think in my spare time, and I''m used to it when I''m in law''s house." Chu Yue said.


    Everyone''s heart sighs, also let her go.


    "I''ll go outside and collect firewood." Chu Yue just picked up the water, and then back basket.


    When they saw her go to collect firewood, they couldn''t help but say to each other, "it''s really blind that the family can drive out such a good daughter-in-law!"


    "Who said it was not. Although I was always working at home, I was not as tired as Yuanhui


    "Yuanhui is a miserable man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue has come with a basket on her back, picking up firewood and heading for the next hill, as if it is not clear.


    At this time, Chu Yue saw a familiar figure. Who was not the fifth prince who was punished?


    The fifth prince had two waiters around him. The two waiters were collecting firewood, while he was beating the plants in a very boring way.


    The fifth Prince obviously found this uncle, and immediately said, "Hey, what are you doing here? You''re not going to die, are you?""I I''m just here to pick up firewood. " Chu Yue seemed to be scared in general and stammered.


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to see where this is. This is the mountain top of the Long''an temple. It''s not your Shangqing temple. Go back from where you came from!"


    Having lived here for such a long time, the fifth Prince of course knows where the elder sister-in-law is.


    "The firewood on the top of our mountain has been picked up very clean. I''ve come here to see if I can pick up a little. Don''t be angry, little lady. I have vegetarian buns. Could you change some firewood?" Chu Yue said.


    "Who needs your steamed buns!" The fifth prince said contemptuously.


    He regretted that he had come to such a place. He didn''t have a bite of meat. He was punished by his father when he ate it. Now he is greedy for meat. As for vegetarian food, he is very rare!


    "I live in Long''an temple. I''m sure I''m a vegetarian. But I''m still young, so I''m not used to eating meat?" Chu Yue then asked.


    The fifth Prince glanced at her, because of the difference of status, he didn''t care about this sister-in-law.


    "Although my vegetarian steamed buns are vegetarian, they have a meat flavor. I must have never eaten them." Chu Yue said.


    The fifth Prince didn''t believe it and said, "can vegetarian steamed buns have meat flavor? You''re kidding the kids! Be careful that I will treat you as a cheat on the prince! "


    Chu Yue seemed to know his identity. She was white with fear, but she stammered: "no Don''t dare to cheat the little prince, I I can make vegetarian steamed buns with meat flavor. Not only are they meaty, but there are other dishes. Even if there is no meat, it tastes no different from meat. It''s more delicious than meat! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Have you ever heard of vegetarian dishes for meat?" The fifth Prince glanced at Chu Yue and asked the two eunuchs.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Both eunuchs shook their heads and looked at Chu Yue with displeased eyes.


    The elder brother-in-law didn''t mean to deceive the fifth prince. This is a crime of great disrespect.


    Chu Yue''s face was white, as if she was frightened. She whispered, "I didn''t cheat the little prince. I really can do it. If I don''t believe it, I''ll send it to him tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Yes, if you can make steamed buns with vegetables and meat, I can reward you." The fifth Prince sneered: "but if you can''t do it, do you know the crime of swindling the prince?"


    "Women of the people do not I dare not Chu Yue quickly said.


    "All right, you can pick up the firewood." Five Prince light way.


    Chu Yue did not dare to pick up firewood any more. After picking up a little, she ran away quickly, looking flustered.


    "The fifth prince, will you ask her to run away?" A eunuch can''t help himself.


    "Can vegetarian dishes make meat taste? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t be a delaying tactic. I really want to run away? " Another eunuch also said.


    "If she can run, the nun can''t run nunnery. If she dares to run, shangqingguan will not exist, and my prince will be bored!" The fifth Prince snorted coldly.


    Here, Chu Yue has turned to shangqingguan with a white face.


    The working uncle saw her like this and immediately said, "Yuanhui, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I''m afraid I''ve brought disaster to shangqingguan!" Chu Yue immediately cried out, a look scared enough.


    The other elder sister-in-law was all in a hurry and asked what was going on and what had happened?


    But Chu Yue is crying, crying almost back to breath.


    Jade and host also came to hear the news, calm way: "Yuanhui, don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature, our Shangqing temple will not fall down. You know, the emperor is practicing in the next door. If anyone dares to injustice us, we will go to the emperor to make decisions."


    On hearing this, Chu Yue cried more bitterly. For a long time, when everyone was too anxious, she sobbed and told the story of cheating the little prince.


    Then he said, "I really didn''t expect him to be a little prince. I really didn''t want to cheat him, but we didn''t have any firewood in the mountain, so I wanted to deal with him. Who knows he is such an identity. I''m really scared to death. The biggest official I''ve ever seen in my life is the rightness of our village!"


    We don''t know if we should laugh or cry when we hear this. The biggest official we have ever seen is Lizheng in the village. But the child who is cajoled is the prince!


    But it can''t be blamed for Yuanhui, because she didn''t know how long she had just arrived, and they forgot to say it, but they were clear.


    This time, the emperor brought the fifth prince to longan temple.


    "Host, what can I do? We don''t have that kind of cooking. "


    "Yes, how to make vegetarian dishes to make meat taste? I can''t even think about it. "


    "Yuanhui, you really are. How can you cheat people with such words? Monks don''t lie! "


    Chu Yue cried: "I I just became a monk and didn''t get used to it. I just took him as a child and dismissed him casually. Who knows it''s the dragon. I almost died on the spot. "


    This timid look really makes people want to blame and sigh.


    But now I still think of a way to solve the problem as soon as possible, to know that tomorrow morning will be sent to the steamed stuffed bun in the past!


    There are vegetarian steamed stuffed buns. There are as many as you want, but there are no meat flavor vegetable steamed stuffed buns.


    "I''ll go over there and explain, Yuanhui, you can go with me." Yu and the host hesitated for a moment and sighed.


    Chu Yue has always felt that Yu and the host are familiar. Of course, if she does not lose her memory, she will find that the host is the little nun Yuhe who went down the mountain with amber to buy Silver frost charcoal.


    "Host, I''m scared to death. My legs are still shaking. I I dare not go. " Chu Yue said bitterly.


    "You are capable of making trouble, and you dare not go now?" An elder sister-in-law couldn''t help it.


    Gu Hui was scared by the others?


    That elder sister-in-law was just in a moment of impatience. After being pulled, she stopped talking. What should I do now?


    "This matter can''t be concealed. If we want to talk about it earlier, the fifth prince will not embarrass us." Jade and moderator said gently.


    "No, you don''t know, the fifth Prince is not so cute on his face. He looks at me as if he is looking at a dead man." Chu Yue trembled and said.


    After saying this, Yu and the host quickly yelled: "what nonsense, I think you are scared confused!"


    Other people''s faces are also white, that''s Royal, how can you gossip behind your back?


    But it sounds like the fifth Prince is not such a good talker.Jade and presider pursed his mouth and looked at Su RI Li''s sister-in-law and said, "can you do it?"


    "No I shook my head.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, Chu Yue bit her teeth and ran out of the tunnel: "host, or let me try it?"


    "Can you do it?" Jade and host surprised to see her way.


    Everyone else looked at her in surprise.


    "When I was in my mother-in-law''s house, my family was so poor that I wanted to break a penny into two cents for my ex husband''s study. But my mother-in-law liked to eat meat, but the price of meat was so expensive that my family could not afford it. I I''ll cook with the skin of tofu and pretend to be duck meat and serve it to my mother-in-law. " Chu Yue said, and she lowered her head in shame.


    All of you:.... "


    Forget it, who lives without a little calculation and careful machine?


    "Did your mother-in-law eat it?" Asked the sister-in-law.


    "No, not only my mother-in-law didn''t eat it, but my father-in-law didn''t eat it. However, they were old and their eyes were not good, but they couldn''t hide it from my sister-in-law." Chu Yue was embarrassed.


    However, everyone''s eyes lit up, and the sister-in-law of the palm immediately said, "do you do it?"


    "Do you have tofu skin?" Chu Yue saw that they did not dislike her, as if relieved, said.


    "Yes." The elder sister of the palm nodded.


    "Well Then try it? " Chu Yue is also on the way.


    So I tried. Everyone came to the kitchen and saw Chu Yue make a dish called plain duck.


    "I''m a little grateful that my mother-in-law has her mouth in her mouth. Otherwise, where would I have such a dish?" Chu Yue looked at this dish and said with emotion. Then he said, "let''s have a taste and see how it tastes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After eating, it really brightened our eyes.


    Yuhe, the host, was speechless for a long time, because this bite of vegetarian duck reminded her of the time when Princess Qin was there.


    She can also make vegetarian duck. It tastes like this, especially delicious.


    Princess Qin looked at her as a little girl and pitied her. She not only kept her warm, but also called amber to call her when she cooked delicious vegetable dishes.


    She still remembers it up to now.


    But she couldn''t help remembering it. Then she looked at Chu Yue and said, "Yuanhui has done very well."


    "Yes, yes, not only looks like duck meat, but also tastes like it. We haven''t eaten such a delicious vegetable for a long time!" Said the elder sister.


    The elder sister-in-law pretended to be unhappy and said, "why, I still treat you badly. You don''t eat less on weekdays."


    Because Chu Yue made this vegetarian duck, the atmosphere was relaxed, because this is not cheating the monarch, this is the ability to do.


    Even if you can only do this, it''s a will!


    "Yuanhui, can you make vegetarian steamed buns with meat flavor?" I asked.


    "I made vegetarian steamed buns twice. Although they had a little meat flavor, they were very light. My mother-in-law scolded me that I had paid all the money to my mother''s house, so I was not willing to give them meat." Chu Yue said, remembering sad things, tears fell out.


    She couldn''t help admiring herself a little. The tears could come, even brewing for a while.


    Everyone quickly comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK, even if there''s a little meat flavor, it''s very good."


    "Yes, I thought you really cheated the fifth prince. I didn''t expect that you really could!"


    "I don''t know his identity. If I do, don''t say I will. Even if I can, I dare not join in." Chu Yue suddenly said.


    This timid look made them laugh.


    However, he didn''t dare to delay to start mixing noodles. Now the weather is warm, but he still uses warm water to cool the noodles, so that the noodles can ferment quickly.


    On that night, shangqingguan''s aunt didn''t sleep. After all, this pot of steamed stuffed buns was related to their future.


    And they are also worried, because Yuanhui''s ingredients are very simple, such as cabbage stalk, mushroom, scallion white and sesame oil, and then the king of all flavors salt.


    That''s it. There''s nothing else.


    They were all worried, so they were waiting.


    But in the middle of the night, they all went to bed, but before dawn, they got up and steamed buns.


    Originally, I was a little worried, thinking about whether to simply use the vegetarian duck as stuffing, which is also a meat flavor vegetarian bun!


    However, the steamed buns finally steamed out, and the taste was really good. The meat was very light, but it really had a meat flavor!


    "That''s wonderful!" My aunts said happily.


    "Yuanhui, please pack some and send them to us quickly." Said the sister-in-law.


    Chu Yue immediately shook her head and shook her head like what: "no, no, I dare not go there. I don''t want to go there any more."


    Seeing that she is so timid and scared to be like this, it''s really hard to laugh and cry, but it''s also very understandable. It''s normal for a woman with little insight to be scared by the emperor who lives there.


    "I''ll take it." Yu and the host said.


    After all, this is to be sent to the emperor and the little prince. Naturally, it can''t be sloppy.


    Yu Shiyu and the host came to the Long''an temple with two other aunts.


    The imperial guards were in charge outside. The nun Yuhe said, "this is the plain steamed bun that shangqingguan promised to make for the fifth Prince yesterday. He also sent the steamed stuffed bun to the fifth prince."


    The commander of the guard looked at them, took the food box and said, "wait


    They sent the food box in.


    The fifth Prince happened to have breakfast with his father. He drank porridge, and the side dish was a dish of tofu and a plate of cabbage. This was their breakfast.


    The fifth Prince felt that it was impossible for a poor family to eat it. He was listless. Qin Heng just glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    But the fifth Prince did not dare to make a mistake at all. After eating, he put down the bowl and said, "father, I have eaten well."


    At this time, the outer side came in and reported: "the emperor, the host of Shangqing Temple next door sent Su baozi here, saying that he promised the fifth prince to do it."


    The fifth prince was stunned and then said, "they really dare to send them. Are they really meat flavored vegetarian buns?"


    "I don''t know." The guard handed the food box to the manager.


    Manager Feng took the silver needle without saying a word. He carefully checked these steamed buns. After no problem, he brought them out.


    "What kind of buns do you want shangqingguan to make Qin Heng said with a light face.


    The fifth prince even said, "it''s not the children''s ministers who asked them to do it. They went to collect firewood yesterday and met an elder sister. The elder sister said that she could make vegetarian steamed buns with meat taste, and the son minister said that he would let them have a taste."Qin Heng said, "try it."


    All of them have been checked and confirmed to be in good condition. Moreover, it was personally sent by the host of Shangqing temple. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    The father and his son tasted it. The meat taste is not meat like. It can only be regarded as a little meat flavor, but it is already very good.


    The fifth prince, who said he was full, ate three in a row, and then said, "what kind of meat flavor vegetarian bun, where there is any meat flavor, just a little bit."


    Qin Heng glanced at him and said, "this steamed bun is well done."


    "What my father said is that it is better than the vegetarian steamed buns here." Five Prince son also way, then way: "father emperor, son minister goes out to reward her."


    "Go ahead." Qin Heng nodded.


    As soon as the fifth Prince left, the manager of the seal said in a low voice, "long live, will you invite the elder sister to cook? I see that the fifth Prince is still young and growing up. I don''t eat much here, but I seem to like the food prepared by this uncle. "


    "Can you find out why you met that uncle yesterday?" Qin Heng asked.


    "There was a secret guard following him yesterday. The elder sister-in-law met the fifth prince by chance. At first, he didn''t know the identity of the fifth prince. When he went back, he was scared and howled. He said that he was worried that shangqingguan would be involved. Moreover, the uncle seemed to have the dishes nearby." Said the manager.


    Manager Feng just saw it. Long live steamed buns also ate four of them. Obviously, this is what you want!


    Qin Heng nodded: "please come and cook."


    "Yes." The chief executive nodded and went out.


    Qin Heng looked at the empty plate and couldn''t help thinking that the steamed buns were made in a way similar to those made by imperial concubines.


    The imperial concubine made steamed buns for him in his meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    The chief manager Feng came out with the fifth prince on his heels. He also called for jade and the host who had received some reward to go back.


    "What else can I do for manager Feng?" The fifth prince said to Feng, although the steamed stuffed buns are not very meaty today, they are very novel and can be much better than the longan temple.


    He would like to eat later, but he didn''t want to punish his uncle like this.


    "The emperor knew that the fifth prince was used to living in the palace. Seeing that the fifth prince liked to eat the steamed stuffed buns, he asked the servant to come over and talk to Yu He. Otherwise, the host would bring the elder sister-in-law to make a vegetarian studio today?" Feng manager said with a smile.


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s eyes brightened, it was OK.


    Jade and host Leng Leng Leng, next to the next to come over the uncle can not help but some envy and jealousy.


    Is this in your eyes?


    This is not the purpose of Yuanhui. If so, Yuanhui is really too deep in her mind!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but Yuanhui is timid and timid. There are all noble people here. I''m afraid she can''t hold the scene." Jade and host return to God, quickly say.


    "Although there are all noble people here, as long as she does her duty well, she naturally has her reward." Feng manager said, and then he brushed his sleeve and said, "well, the host will go back to deliver the message. There is no need to say anything else. This is ordered by the emperor."


    Jade and the host on a heavy face, with two aunts back.


    When Chu Yue heard the news, her face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t come up with a breath, so she fell on the ground and wanted to fall down. She was still helped by her sister-in-law. She was scared and fainted. She pinched people quickly and woke up.


    Originally, the elder sister-in-law saw that she could go over there and show her face. It was really envious and envious. Then she began to think about it. It was too coincident to think of all this?


    It can''t be that Yuanhui is calculating something, but now she looks so scared that she thinks too much.


    So he said, "it''s just to make a meal in the past, where it''s necessary to be scared into this way, and it''s not to do anything heartless."


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll teach you, or you can go there?" Chu Yue seemed to have caught the last straw, and she quickly hugged her arm and said, "that''s the emperor and the prince. How can he de go to make a vegetarian meal for them? What''s more, I''ve heard that if it''s not done well or the rules are wrong, it''s going to be killed by a stick. How dare I go to such a place? "


    The elder sister''s face changed slightly: "no Isn''t that exaggerated? "


    "What I said is still good. I''m afraid I don''t know where my mistake is, and I''ll be killed by a staff when I get to the hell palace. I don''t want to go, host. I don''t want to go." Chu Yue said in tears.


    Well, she was scared to look like this, where is this calculation come from? This is clearly scared to death.


    What''s more, I''m going to cook for the emperor and his son. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that in case something happens, it''s really going to lose my life!


    Whether this is a blessing or a curse is really a different matter!


    "Yuanhui, you don''t have to be so afraid. Long''an temple is a place of practice. The emperor won''t beat and scold, let alone kill people at will." Yu he comforted him.


    "If you don''t often beat and scold in Long''an temple, how about taking it out?" Chu Yue said in despair. She opened her eyes and looked at the front and said, "why did I have to talk so much to coax the child yesterday? If I didn''t coax the child, I would not have so many things now. I can still be an uncle here."


    "The emperor has always been known for his kindness. If you don''t make a big mistake, if you make a small mistake, the emperor will not do anything to you." Yu he presided.


    "Yes, it''s not over yet. Why are you so scared?"


    "I think you are just scaring yourself and making a vegetarian meal. Where is that terrible?"


    "In fact, it''s not surprising that Yuan Hui is so afraid. I''ll be afraid if I change my mind. It''s the emperor''s son. If you want to make a little mistake, it''s not just vague about the past."


    "But now I can''t help it. The emperor has ordered Yuanhui to go over and cook vegetarian food."


    "Yes, the emperor has given orders. Where can Yuanhui not go


    "But Yuanhui is so scared that she can still hold the spoon? In case of failure, we shangqingguan must be written down by the emperor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So a group of aunts began to surround Chu Yue and encourage her: "Yuanhui, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The emperor is excellent."


    "Yes, do you know why our Shangqing temple is so prosperous, and no one dares to be presumptuous? It''s all because of the Long''an Temple next door. "


    "This time the emperor came to practice, he added 3000 liang of sesame oil money to Shangqing temple, and he also gave us 3000 liang when he came to Qingxiu last year."


    "Yes, it was really cold last winter. When the emperor''s money was sent over, the host ordered us to set up some charcoal fires. It was with those charcoal fires that we had a good winter."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yue seems to be comforted: "the emperor is really so good, will not kill at all times?"


    And this was sent to the ear of the chief executive by the guard.


    The chief executive sneered, a deserted woman, and was born like that. The biggest official I have ever met is the correct village. Now I want to cook for the master of the year. It is no wonder that he is afraid to come.


    But the master of the year old said that she would not come.


    Chu Yue came by noon, and was brought by Yu and the host himself.


    The chief executive looked at her eyes, which was obviously not light crying, but also red and swollen.


    "Host, you You wait for me here, and I''ll be ready to go back with the host soon. " Chuyue said stuttered.


    The chief executive couldn''t help looking at the abandoned woman. Although the appearance was only slightly beautiful, he didn''t expect to have a good voice, which was similar to the voice of the imperial concubine in the palace.


    When I thought of your concubine, the chief official laughed in his heart. It was not only sound, but also the identity of being abandoned by his husband''s family, and the ability to cook fast food. It was also to cook fast food for the master of the long live on the side of longan temple.


    But it is a pity that it is only a reluctant Qingxiu, or the aunt may have a creative and not sure.


    "You go in, I''ll wait for you here." Jade and host support the first way.


    Chu month is three turn back in behind the seal manager, but in this uneasy, Chu month heart is going to turn the sky.


    She really must doubt who she is, because this is the eunuch named Fengguan, she is familiar with it!


    What fairy story is this, what did she forget? Who is she from?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Even the chief eunuch beside the emperor is familiar to her. She has to doubt her identity!


    Ah Yao took her to the capital and left. Is it because the capital is her home? Is her family really from Beijing? What level of people in the capital can they be so familiar with the chief eunuchs around the emperor?


    Chu Yue''s heart is rolling, but she looks like a miserable little daughter-in-law, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I said..." The manager of the seal just started to start, and saw her shivering for a while, which was obviously frightened.


    "Always Chief executive, you say, you say. " Chu Yue pulled out a stiff smile and said.


    Manager Feng laughed: "you don''t have to be so afraid. Where is the longan temple? How can you treat you casually? There is no safer place than here. Of course, the premise is that you do your fast food well, otherwise..."


    "Manager, don''t worry, the grassroots will do their best to do a good job of fasting food!" Chu Yue immediately said.


    Manager Feng brought her to the kitchen and said, "OK, you are busy. It''s almost lunch time. Long live and the fifth prince are still waiting for dinner."


    Chu Yue didn''t dare to hesitate. There was everything in the kitchen. Chu Yue burned an eggplant. The smell of eggplant was called Feng manager. He was surprised.


    Chu Yue took the tofu and began to make Dongpo meat.


    A stream of water to busy down, a full of six dishes, are in front of the head of the seal do, so do out, Chu month this look to Feng manager said: "take the steamed rice, this is OK."


    "Somebody, take this sister-in-law back." Said the manager.


    A little eunuch came to take Chu Yue. Chu Yue didn''t dare to delay. She quickly cleaned up the kitchen and followed the eunuch.


    It can almost be described as rush.


    Manager Feng was quite satisfied with her. She was satisfied with this, and she made it in front of him. However, Feng Zong carefully explored it and confirmed that he didn''t touch anything. Then he sent it to Qin Heng and the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince frowned slightly, but when he moved the chopsticks, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. The nun was really good at cooking!


    Qin Heng ate the meal but was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Feng manager and saying, "is this made by my uncle?"


    "Yes." Long live what he meant as like as two peas. He knew what the meaning of the "long live" is.


    If he didn''t know that the concubine was in the palace and had been proud for so many years, he would not have used this method to compete for favor. He could not help but wonder whether the nun was pretending to be the lady. He wanted to compete for favor.


    But does the lady need to compete for favor? She doesn''t need it at all. As soon as her Palace door is opened, long live will slip away and compete for favor.


    "Well done." Qin Heng naturally knew that this would not be his imperial concubine, so he also nodded.


    Originally wanted to invite people to see, this meeting also did not have that share of heart, just way: "send her a reward."


    When the reward came to shangqingguan, Chu Yue turned in all the money, and he didn''t leave any money.


    Because she is so sensible, and on second thought, this job is really dangerous, so everyone acquiesced to her cooking there.


    Jade and host let her not be afraid, so stick to it, and the emperor can not live here for too long, because always want to go back to the palace, now this is only temporary.


    Chu Yue said that she was comforted, and she gradually became less nervous, because in the next few days, it was relatively safe. Yuhe, the host, did not have to bring her over again. She could come by herself.


    This morning, the manager Feng sent a bowl of medicine to his master''s son.


    Manager Feng also wants to sigh. Long live has not been served for a long time. He is really wronged. His anger is too serious.


    If only one or two concubines came from the palace, it would be better.


    The concubines are very happy. Long live also has a place to relieve himself. There is no need to be like this.


    That day, Chu Yue came to cook dinner. Seeing that there was not much water in the water tank, she closed the main pipe: "my Lord, where is the well? I''ll pick up two buckets of water


    Manager Feng didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he pointed to the front and said, "it''s in the front yard. You can go there."


    Chu Yue did not doubt that he had him. She came here with a bucket of water. This is the image of her here. For a woman who is used to housework, two buckets of water should not be full. Half a bucket can be moved.


    She didn''t see the manager of Feng behind her, who would show her teeth in regret.


    Manager Feng is ashamed of his own mind. How, how, to what extent, he even wants to ask the nun to serve him.


    Moreover, the nun was not brought up in Shangqing temple since she was a child. She married an abandoned woman who was not liked by her husband''s family. She had no choice but to come to Shangqing temple to make a living.


    She saw that neat and vigorous, she knew that she had not done less work before. She had to carry water by herself.He must have grown up with a thick voice. Although he and Yingda were in the same mood when he was the imperial concubine in the past, how to say that the appearance of the imperial concubine was a great fall of the city and the country, and it was delicate and tender. You can see that he had not suffered much.


    She said she was a widow and sent people to Viva Viva.


    But what is this one now? This is a real peasant woman. He has no doubts.


    I have no insight and I''m stupid. I''m a good worker at work, but I''m not a fawning person. Otherwise, I won''t be abandoned by my husband''s family.


    But how could he have such a mind to send such a thing to Viva?


    Chu Yue took the burden to come to the well to draw water, but didn''t want to see a man fighting there.


    At first she thought it was a bodyguard practicing martial arts, so she left him alone and came to the well to draw water.


    "Who are you?" Qin Heng closed his fist and frowned at the woman in front of him.


    "I''m the sister-in-law of shangqingguan next door. I come here to cook." Chu Yue also said that she had put the bucket down and began to shake the water.


    She looked at the man with her eyes. Chu Yue almost didn''t fall into the well.


    What''s the situation? She met her dream object!


    In the dream, she could not see his face, but she could hear his voice. The most important thing was to make her feel.


    as like as two peas in the dream, the man felt it for her.


    But Chu Yue was very stable and quickly said, "are you the bodyguard here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Qin Heng didn''t say that he was or was not. He just said, "I remember there is a well on the other side of the yard, which is also close to the kitchen."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know the way. It''s the manager who showed me the way." Chu Yue sold Feng manager without saying a word.


    Manager Feng heard this when he came over. He immediately trembled at the look of shangwansui''s dialyzing everything. He even said in a hurry: "long live, the fifth prince went to play there today. The well has fallen ash, and has ordered people to clean it up. That''s why I asked the Abbess to come here to carry water."


    Qin Heng was about to say something when he heard a "bang" sound. When the bucket was shaken to the general level, it fell back directly.


    Her eyes were attracted to her. Chu Yue immediately fell to one side and pinched her acupoints secretly, which made her really faint.


    "No, this abbess is not much more daring than a mouse. Seeing you, you must be subdued by your real dragon power." Feng manager said quickly.


    Qin Heng was not angry and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to wake up!"


    So Chu Yue wakes up slowly and leisurely again. Seeing Qin Heng still, Chu Yue immediately looks like a frightened little rabbit.


    Isn''t it startled? The man in her dream was Emperor Dafeng. Tianjie, how can she be so powerful that she can sleep the emperor in her dream!


    But she has to be slow and slow. She''s really going to be breathless. Does she know the emperor Dafeng, or is she the concubine of emperor Dafeng?


    How else do you explain all this?


    Be the emperor''s concubine? Chu Yue feels that she must be incompetent, because that means losing her freedom.


    So Chu Yue almost instantly wanted to wipe out the Yi Rong show the true face with him to seek the truth of the mind to put out.


    She thought she was the concubine of the emperor, otherwise, how could she dream of him? How could he dream of his white but strong body? Unless she used it.


    Then how could she go? Maybe she can''t stay with him, right? After all, it''s the harem, which is the gathering place of intrigue.


    "Why, I''m so terrible that I can frighten you to faint?" Qin Heng looked at the woman and said.


    Although the woman''s appearance was strange, he knew that the manager Feng dared to bring people in to serve him must have been checked, but he still felt that she was a little familiar.


    Not that familiar, but a kind of close, although the feeling is relatively light, but there is always.


    Chu Yue shuddered and said, "women are timid. The emperor exists in the legend. Today, she is lucky to see her. She is really lucky to see her."


    Qin Heng looked at her and said: "get up, as long as you are responsible for cooking, such as carrying water, you don''t have to do it."


    "Civilian women are used to drudgery, and these jobs are nothing." Chu Yue said in a low voice.


    "I dare to talk back. What the LORD said is what he said. All right, go back quickly. I''ll send someone to deliver it later." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue doesn''t stay much, so leave quickly.


    As soon as she left, Qin Heng gave Feng manager a foot: "this is shangqingguan''s sister-in-law. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do!"


    Feng manager laughed: "long live, I don''t mean to be a slave. She knows that she is a coolie with thick cocoons on her hands. How can she serve him?"


    Qin Heng ignored him and continued to practice martial arts and boxing. Chu Yue''s dinner was also made on time.


    The fifth prince himself ate in the yard, and Qin Heng ate in his own yard, which was useless.


    Feng said a little more, and said, "the craftsmanship of Nun Yuanhui is really like a lady''s wife. I remember that the vegetarian meal of the lady''s wife was just like this, which was suitable for Wansui''s taste."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He just ate his dinner peacefully. After eating, he went to copy and review the folded notes sent by the imperial court.


    I''ve been busy working until midnight, and then I have to sleep.


    "Long live, this is the cake prepared by nun Yuanhui. He said that if he is hungry, he will eat some cushions." The chief inspector will serve the cake.


    This is mung bean cake. Qin Heng was a little hungry, so he ate a few pieces to pad his stomach. Then he washed and went to bed.


    But at night, Qin Heng dreamed of the nun.


    This nun is not serious. In her dream, she seduced him!


    At first, Qin Heng frowned and refused her, but she didn''t know how. She turned into a princess, and then she was led into a peach forest by the imperial concubine.


    In that peach forest, he got lost and couldn''t get out, so he was given a hand by the nun who changed into a noble concubine.


    When the manager Feng delivered a pair of underpants in the morning, he couldn''t help but be silent. Long live, it''s not a way to go on like this.


    But Qin Heng was stunned by his dream last night.


    He was a demon, but he just looked at the elder sister. For him who was used to seeing beauties, he looked very ordinary, and the manager was right.As soon as that elder sister-in-law was used to drudgery, her hands were rough, and she even came to carry water by herself.


    What he has seen is that they all need to be supported by the maid when they walk. In comparison, this elder sister-in-law is just a chicken.


    But did he dream that she became a princess in his dream?


    "Doctor Xuanchang." Qin Heng said.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of a lot of medicine.


    But Qin Heng was a little suspicious that the elder sister-in-law deliberately seduced himself. She did that in her dream last night!


    However, I didn''t expect that since yesterday, the sister-in-law would never run around again. After she was brought to the kitchen to cook, she went back to the same place. Other places were really half a step ahead.


    So don''t talk about seduction. You don''t even have a meeting.


    There''s no way. Chu Yue was really scared. She met him. She had a dream that night when she went back, she dreamed that she would be pulled into the Peach Blossom Land to brew sauce.


    It was so terrible that she wanted to leave now, but she couldn''t figure out anything. She was a little reluctant to let her go like this.


    So she continued to cook, but for the time being she didn''t want to see him. It was terrible.


    Qin Heng would still dream of her in the following days. Although she was not like that night, she was also living together. Qin Heng felt that he was evil. On this day, he said to manager Feng, "what''s the name of that uncle?"


    Feng manager immediately is a smart, said: "before becoming a monk, she was called yueniang, now she is called Yuanhui."


    Long live, why did he ask her all of a sudden Is it not


    Manager Feng was happy and aggrieved for Wansui. This month''s mother was too thick. Could you eat so well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Did you go and find out her origin?" Qin Heng frowned.


    How could there be such a coincidence under this day? It was so similar to the imperial concubine that even her name had one month in it!


    But the key is what she did to him, once and twice, but these days he always dreamt of her, which is obviously abnormal!


    "The dark Wei has already checked. She is abandoned by her husband''s family. But if Wansui wants to find out thoroughly, the servant will order someone to inquire about her former husband''s family." Seal the main pipe.


    In fact, manager Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary. This month''s mother doesn''t have any room to cross the rules. He still gives directions when he will fetch water that day.


    As for the rest of the time, there was no thought.


    Seeing long live, he was even more frightened and fainted. He knew that he was born in a humble family and looked crude, but he did not dare to join him again.


    It''s not like the imperial concubine in the past. From the very beginning, she came with the idea of seducing long live.


    It was really a seduction to Viva. The method was extremely clever, and he could not help falling into it.


    But yueniang is really not.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and said, "well, let''s go. Just send someone to stare at it. See if there is any difference."


    "Yes." Feng Zong nodded, and then couldn''t help feeling ashamed for his previous thoughts. Wansui didn''t want yueniang to sleep. He thought that Wansui asked yueniang to come up and have a rest tonight.


    When he was about to go out to issue orders, he saw that Yingda was back, and the chief manager of the seal stood still.


    Yingda knelt down in front of the master: "my Lord, the Yuan Dynasty sent many more people to look for the woman, but the whereabouts of that woman are still unknown."


    "Can we find out the identity of the woman?" Qin Heng squinted.


    "No, the news has been blocked. I can''t find out at all." The eagle shook his head.


    "Continue to check, can make the Yuan emperor so valued, that woman is not ordinary!" Qin Heng immediately said.


    "Yes." Eagle takes orders.


    Manager Feng left with the eagle and said, "you send someone to stare at the Abbess named Yuanhui."


    "What''s the matter?" The eagle looked at him.


    "Viva suspected that she was deliberately seducing him." The chief manager is also on his way.


    Eagle big dint squint eyes: "this is someone sent, learn from the noble concubine''s style?"


    "It''s very self-conscious to learn from the noble concubine''s manner. Long live is the master who thinks much about it." Seal the main pipe.


    "Viva, how can you think so much? It''s not you that she seduces." Eagle Avenue.


    After being blocked and half dead, he also said, "yes, you are right. Hurry over and keep people under surveillance. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately."


    Yingda sent someone over.


    Chu Yue was almost "I''m afraid of course. The biggest official I''ve ever seen before is Lizheng. Now I see the emperor. I dare not think of it. I''m scared to death. But now, I don''t need to carry water any more. I won''t bump into the emperor again. Otherwise, I''ll be scared several times, and I guess my life will be about the same." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Everyone laughed, but they didn''t doubt her words.


    They all think that Yuanhui is a man who keeps his own mind, because she is not proud to cook there. She still does what she sees when she comes back to shangqingguan, and the monthly money for cooking there is also turned over to shangqingguan. As she said, she really takes shangqingguan into charge.


    The words of these aunts were transferred to the ears of the chief manager.


    The chief manager made a vague premise in front of Viva.


    Qin Heng snorted: "I''m not green faced and fanged, so terrible? If you see me a few times, you can die short-lived. What kind of ominous person am I? "


    "Long live master misunderstood, this is that the moon mother knows her humble status. The biggest official she has ever seen before is the rightness of their village, but now she can meet the son of heaven. Naturally, it''s a great blessing. People from the countryside have little insight. She thinks that she has spent many years to see the son of heaven. That''s why she said so." The chief seal quickly explained.


    "Isn''t it her good fortune to see me? How can it be that I have broken her fortune?" Qin Heng said.


    Feng manager looked at Wansui ye and said, "the moon mother, I don''t want to meet with Wansui."


    Chu Yue really didn''t want to meet the Feng emperor, because she wanted to find out her identity. She could definitely find out from the Feng manager and other people.


    Where can I meet the emperor Feng? She didn''t want to meet him, for fear that if she was really familiar with him, what would he do?


    This day, after dinner, Chu Yue cleaned up the kitchen and went back.


    Feng manager came over and said, "the fifth Prince is going back to the Palace tomorrow. Please make some cakes for the fifth Prince and take them with you."


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded and made a steamed cake. The delicious steamed cake is very good.


    There are five princes there, Qin Heng there also sent a plate in the past as a snack.Qin Heng looked as like as two peas and took a piece of the cake. He immediately took a sip of it. It was the same as the one he did to him.


    "How can she, a peasant woman, make these cakes and vegetarian meals?" Qin Heng asked.


    "In the past, my mother-in-law had her mouth in her mouth, and her family was poor and loved eating meat. She could not buy meat, so she tried to make vegetarian dishes with meat flavor to deal with her mother-in-law." Manager Feng knew everything and explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Opportunistic." Qin Heng snorted after hearing it.


    I want to say that she is not wronged if she is suspended. After all, it''s fooling the elders.


    But it was too mean of him to say it.


    Manager Feng feels that this is yueniang''s ingenuity. How can you eat meat when you don''t have money? It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    If you can think of a way to make vegetables taste like meat, it''s very powerful.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more. Chu Yue on the other side was already going back.


    "Hello, this is a reward from my prince." On the way, he met the fifth prince, who also threw her a piece of silver.


    Chu Yue then took a look at him and said, "thank you very much for the reward of the fifth prince."


    "The fast food is not bad these days." The fifth Prince glared at her and said.


    "The fifth prince likes it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to seduce my father, you have made a wrong calculation. Any concubines in the palace will look better than you. Let alone the concubines, the maids in the palace will not look worse than you. If you dare to overstep your power, you will not know how to die at that time." The fifth Prince suddenly came up, lowered his voice and snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue suddenly, this is come to threaten her not to seduce his father emperor.


    "The fifth prince, where is it called? I''ve always been disciplined, and I haven''t done anything more than half a minute." Chu Yue said with a frightened look.


    "I just want to remind you." The fifth Prince snorted coldly.


    He will go back tomorrow, not to mention how happy he is, but he is going to leave this ghost place. He can''t stay for a moment.


    "I''m going back to the palace. You''ve come to cook for him, so should you go back to Shangqing temple?" The fifth prince was on his way.


    Chu Yue looked frightened and said, "thank you very much for reminding me. I''ll ask Feng manager tomorrow."


    "Ask him what to do!" The fifth prince could not help getting the way.


    He wanted to drive the cook away directly, otherwise what if he seduced his father? She was the only woman here.


    Although he is an elder sister, he will inevitably have a wrong idea about his father. After all, if he follows his father, he will be a group of rich and prosperous servants all his life. Is it necessary to cook for others?


    "My monthly money is given by the manager. Naturally, I want to ask the manager. It''s not good to leave without saying goodbye." Chu Yue said cautiously.


    The fifth Prince glanced at her head again and said, "you shangqingguan''s uncle is not a monk. Why don''t you shave your head?"


    Chu Yue thought that the fifth prince was really very vicious at a young age.


    "The fifth prince, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take a bus back. It''s not easy all the way." Chu Yue said.


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly and then left. He measured the nun and dared not seduce his father!


    The fifth prince returned to the palace the next day.


    After returning to the palace, he went to the middle palace to ask for peace, and then was ordered by the imperial concubine to take him to the purple jade palace.


    Xifei first cared about her, and then she couldn''t help saying, "why did you come back first? Your father and emperor have not come back yet? "


    "The father and the emperor still have to study hard there, so the children''s ministers will come back first." The fifth prince said with his mouth curled.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Xi asked.


    "Don''t you see that the son minister has lost a lot of weight in the past few days? If you don''t say so, what''s the life there? Mother concubine, you still push me there. Are you going to push me into the fire pit? " The fifth Prince has no good airway.


    He had never lived like that since he was a child. Before the nun came to cook, he didn''t know how he survived.


    Porridge, tofu, vegetables, a meal like this is OK, but who can stand it?


    It really cost him half his life.


    Xi Fei quickly comforted her son, and then asked about the Long''an temple.


    "My father is OK. He reads Buddhist Scriptures every day. I look like I''m going to become a monk." The fifth prince said with his mouth curled.


    "Your father is now in his prime. How can he become a monk? Don''t talk nonsense about it. How old did the first emperor abdicate." Said the princess.


    The fifth prince said, "I can''t understand what my father used to do there. The days were so poor."


    "Is there a woman over there?" Xifei whispered.


    "That''s Long''an temple. Where are the women from?" The fifth prince said, and then said, "there is one, but she is the sister-in-law of shangqingguan next door. The vegetarian dishes she cooked are meaty, so she was called to longan temple to be a vegetarian studio."


    "Are there really women?" Empress Dowager is not controlled by the way.


    "But you don''t have to take it seriously. My father-in-law is not so hungry. The elder sister-in-law is an abandoned woman with thick hands and big feet. He is not as good as aunt caier. If he wants a woman to serve him, he will have to fight for the place in the back palace, and he can still look up to that elder sister-in-law?" The fifth prince said."The princess Xi immediately relieved, said:" the mother thought! "


    "The father and the emperor are really repairing in Qing Dynasty. It will be counterproductive for you to keep your mother and princess from sending people''s wrong thoughts." The five princes looked at his mother and Princess and said.


    "The mother and Princess know where she will give your father and his father a gift, and not in this palace." The way to the bride.


    Now she is old, she is afraid to serve the emperor, afraid to be unhappy by the emperor, but also prepared for people.


    "It is also tiring. I will wait for the five princes to bathe. There is also a call to intensify the dining room. When the five princes are bathed, they will eat!" The bride Xi explained.


    The five princes have returned to their previous life. Indeed, this is the life he wants. He is dressed to reach for food and mouth.


    Instead of porridge and cabbage, was that what he ate?


    "The princess Xi is a little worried, secretly said to caier:" you said the emperor is angry that the five princes can not suffer, this is to send him back in advance? "


    She also heard about the punishment of her son at the side of longan Temple because of the meat stealing. She must be worried.


    But this fear is not as much as the fear that sons are sent back today.


    "The lady has been more concerned. If the emperor is angry about the previous affairs, she should have sent the five princes back to the palace. Now it is only heartache that the five princes are still young and still growing up. As for the past meditation, it will be done." Caier comforts.


    It is no reason to be a servant girl. She has received a lot of good news from her. She said, "but the cook must know. Don''t have another princess."


    When saying this, it was cold hum. Was the palace of Weiyang taking advantage of the emperor''s practice in the Long''an temple?


    Or by that widow, where is the present and present status?


    Now that cook is a deserted woman, man, there is always a bad root.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    It''s not only Xi Fei who wants to investigate the Shangqing Temple cook, but also empress Xiao.


    It was just that the news came up soon. It was not worth asking about this, because the aunt was very ordinary in appearance and was really used to drudgery.


    The people who sent them saw her carry water with their own eyes.


    For such a woman, as long as the emperor''s eyes are not blind, and people are not evil, that''s totally despised.


    The people sent by the palace to check the moon of Chu were found by the dark guards, and the dark guards also reported them to the higher authorities.


    Hum, when the manager knew, he would give a letter to him.


    Qin Heng is not satisfied. Is this someone who wants to monitor his every move.


    Don''t say that he is not interested in that sister-in-law, but he does. What do they have to do? They dare to put their hands here.


    So he directly gave the empress Xiao an oral instruction to go back and let her manage the harem well!


    Empress Xiao understood, and without saying a word, she drew back her outstretched hand.


    Chu Yue doesn''t seem to know these things, so what should he do.


    Instead of asking for trouble herself and trying to find out her life experience, the first thing she did was to dispel the doubts of Long''an temple.


    Only when they let go of their guard against her can she have a chance to inquire. This is obviously not the time.


    So she can do all kinds of work, just like a peasant woman who is used to drudgery.


    But soon she couldn''t get out of bed, because her relatives came, and she still had the pain as usual. Although she took the medicine last time, it didn''t have much effect. This time, her relatives came in a rage, and Chu Yue straightened herself out on the bed.


    Manager Feng saw that the elder sister-in-law who had come to make a fast meal had changed. He could not help saying, "what about abbess Yuanhui?"


    "Abbess Yuanhui is not feeling well. She needs to rest these days, so I came here." Said the elder sister.


    The chief manager of the seal understood it and nodded his head: "that''s very helpful."


    The elder sister-in-law went to cook, and the chief manager called in the dark guard. The dark Wei said, "abbess Yuanhui is lying on the bed. His subordinates look white as if they are very serious."


    Manager Feng knew it in his mind, but he was also very conservative. After checking the food of the elder sister-in-law, he sent it over to see if he could make a difference.


    In fact, Qin Heng really has a golden tongue.


    As soon as the eggplant was cooked, he frowned and said, "she didn''t make it?"


    "Long live, I really can''t help it. I can only cook with another one." The manager said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Heng looked at him.


    "Nun Yuanhui is not feeling well these days. I heard that she is lying in bed and her face is very bad." Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng understood that it was a matter of coming month, and said, "let Chang Taiyi go and have a look."


    The manager was also promised.


    Chang Taiyi came to give Chu Yue a pulse, and Chu Yue didn''t refuse, because the aunt had to come once a month for pain. It was really too troubling.


    This is a great doctor. The medical skill can''t be better. I really appreciate him if I can cure her!


    Doctor Chang thought it was going to be a second imperial concubine, but as soon as he saw people, he knew he was thinking too much.


    If you look at this ordinary face and his hand, who is obviously used to drudgery, how can you look up to it.


    "It''s true that your bones are not good enough. You can''t recuperate in a day or two. I''ll give you a prescription. I''ll send you the medicine later. You can take it according to the amount." Chang Taiyi said.


    Chu Yue thanks, let other elder sister-in-law send him out.


    Chang Tai doctor came to Feng manager and said, "it''s probably working all the year round, so the foundation is not good, and there is a cold disease in the body."


    Feng manager Xin said that it''s no wonder that if you don''t have a baby, you will be abandoned by your husband''s family. There are so many problems in your body. This is also a miserable person.


    After Qin Heng knew, he frowned slightly and said, "let Chang Taiyi treat her well."


    "Yes." The chief executive has agreed.


    Qin Heng asked again, "did the dark guard find other anomalies?"


    "It''s not. She''s a hard worker. She doesn''t stop all day long." Said the manager.


    Qin Heng said: "let the dark guard come back, don''t stare at it any more."


    Feng manager also did, and also sent some good supplements to Chu Yue in the past.


    Chu Yue was lying in bed looking at the tonics and said, "I know the kindness of the manager, but I''m a monk now. I can''t be greedy about it. Please return these things."


    By the mouth of the elder sister-in-law, the manager of the seal said with a smile, "that''s from the Lord long live. She may take it."


    Chu Yue heard this and said to the host: "then please stew it for everyone."


    But the bird''s nest was so precious that no one had eaten it. So a group of aunts ate the bird''s nest together. It was so beautiful.A few days later, Chu Yue''s body bone recovered almost, and then went out.


    As soon as he went out, he felt that the dark guard was gone. Chu Yue was very satisfied. It seemed that he had succeeded initially, but he still needed to continue to work hard.


    She came back to nature and she came to cook.


    Manager Feng was already waiting for her and said with a smile, "how are you, abbess?"


    "Thank you for your generous help. I have recovered a lot." Chu Yue said thanks to him.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you take good care of him, it''s time for you to enjoy yourself." Feng manager said with a smile.


    What does Chu Yuexin mean? How can she do anything besides cooking?


    But the surface seems to be unable to understand the general began to work.


    When the meal was ready, the Manager checked it one by one, and then said, "send it to Viva."


    Chu Yue''s heart sank, and sure enough, the eunuch was not well intentioned. Did she want her to seduce emperor Feng? This eunuch like her dares to send the eunuch to Feng Di''s face. Isn''t it killing?


    But manager Feng can''t understand him any more. When he knows that she''s not feeling well, he calls for a doctor and sends supplements.


    He thought that long live is abalone and sea cucumber. He had eaten too much seafood, so he wanted to eat some plain food.


    But manager Feng is also very supportive. This woman has a cold palace. She must not be pregnant with a dragon heir. It was also very good to serve Wansui in the past.


    "The grand doctor was asked to come by, and the tonic was also sent by him. Anyway, you should go and thank him." Said the manager.


    Listen to this eunuch''s words. He is really a good pimp, but Chu Yue has no way out.


    Had to say: "then I will send this time, by the way with the emperor to thank."


    Manager Feng didn''t seem to hear what she said. This time there was no meaning for the next one. He said with a smile, "go ahead and perform well in front of the Lord Viva. In the future, you can have all kinds of glory and wealth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Obviously, this sentence has been basically clear with Chu Yue, to accompany her to sleep.


    Of course, Chu Yue can''t pretend to be stupid any more, but her face is really pale. She didn''t expect that the plot would develop like this.


    This dead eunuch is also too unreliable. She is carrying water and planting vegetables, and she is totally a farmer''s wife.


    She played the role very well.


    But he never thought that even if he was so crude, the eunuch would dare to send it to the emperor to taste it!


    What''s more, the Dafeng Emperor didn''t have a good impression here in Chu Yue. The so-called "upper action and lower effect" means that the upper part does what the lower part follows.


    Obviously, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Otherwise, where would this eunuch have the courage to send her up like this? I''m not afraid of knocking my teeth!


    Chu Yue did not go forward and looked at Feng Zong pipeline: "the meaning of the adult, the civilian woman does not understand, the civilian woman is just an elder sister-in-law, also does not ask for any honor, wealth and honor, just want to live a life of mediocrity and light can."


    Chu Yue thought that she might have been a concubine of the emperor before, but as long as she met such an emperor, she would certainly escape.


    It''s no taboo. You can talk about anything.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "You know what we mean, but you can live well after listening to our advice. Who would like to live such a poor life? And don''t say that we didn''t promote you. It''s a great good thing. If you put aside the past, how could you have such a chance to have fun with him? " Feng said of course.


    Chu Yue wants to paste the tray on her hand, and the eunuch''s face goes up. At the same time, she can''t help regretting that she should be dressed up older, so that she won''t have to get into trouble.


    It was really unexpected that she was not ugly, but people could see her.


    "I am an abandoned wife, married, not a clean body. How can I serve the emperor? Isn''t this the death of the emperor? " Chu Yue reluctantly said.


    "Long live." Feng manager chuckled: "but long live the Lord is good for you."


    Chu Yue is really taken!


    An emperor likes his wife!


    What kind of magical man is this? It''s really creepy.


    Chu Yue can only come here, the emperor looks very normal, but his private interests are really puzzling, can only be described in one sentence, dressed as animals!


    But Chu Yue really didn''t want to serve.


    "Well?" Qin Heng saw that she did not leave after delivering the meal, so he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Yue could only kneel down and lowered her head and said, "the civilian woman is a crude woman, not only with thick hands and thick feet, but also a woman who has been used to farm work. She is also a woman who has been married and has been rejected by her husband''s family. The civilian woman knows that she is vulgar and is not suitable to serve the emperor. However, she can cook for the emperor. She thinks that she is lucky enough for her life, but other women dare not Think about it more, or you will defile the emperor! "


    Qin Heng was blinded by her. What does this mean?


    But when he saw some anxious manager over there, Qin Heng understood it immediately and his face was black.


    Chu Yue secretly raised her head and looked at him. Seeing that the Hun Jun was still gloomy, she immediately crawled down and said, "the women of the people''s origin and appearance are very crude, and they are not worthy to serve the emperor."


    Qin Heng took a deep breath and looked at her and said, "you go down first."


    Although Chu Yue is not satisfied, she can only go down first. Her words are so clear that the slag dragon will not be forced to be difficult, right?


    After sealing manager, Chu Yue didn''t want to pay attention to him, and didn''t even look at him.


    After she left, manager Feng had to kneel down.


    It was really vexed that he wanted to promote the elder sister-in-law, but he didn''t want to be so disrespectful.


    If she hadn''t come here to cook, would she have the chance to serve and inherit the rain and dew of long live.


    But he spoke to her, but did not want her to be so muddy that she could not help up the wall.


    So it''s all right. I''m still talking nonsense to him. He shouldn''t have said that if he knew she was so bad.


    "You are really brave. I came here to do something. You have arranged everything for me!" Qin Heng sneered.


    "I dare not. I dare not." Director Feng knelt on the ground and repeatedly said, "it''s the doctor Chang who says that it''s not good for you to dream like that. It''s better to invite a concubine to come over. The Yin and yang are in harmony. However, Wansui didn''t send the concubines from the palace. The servant thought, otherwise, we should not go far. We can see that the Lord Wansui is very concerned about the nun Yuanhui But I don''t want her to be so ungrateful


    Qin Heng also felt that the elder brother-in-law didn''t know how to flatter him. Of course, he didn''t mean anything. But for the first time in his life, did he eat a concubine from a woman other than the imperial concubine?


    I didn''t see it. In the past, I was timid. But for this matter, I dare to tell him in front of my face that she didn''t want to serve him!Don''t think that he can''t understand just because he talks too much. She just doesn''t want to serve.


    But she didn''t look at her appearance, origin, and what she wanted. To give her this chance would be regarded as a compliment to her.


    "Get down to the twenty boards!" Qin Heng scolded.


    Manager Feng was forced to suffer twenty boards, even if it was to release water, but the twenty boards really lost half of their lives.


    In a short time, there is no way to serve, other small eunuchs to the top.


    But they didn''t understand how their manager was punished by the staff of Viva for twenty boards.


    When the chief manager was lying on the bed to recuperate, Chu Yue sent him some soup, but the chief manager could not appreciate it at all: "our family is just a cheap life. Where can I drink the soup you stew yourself?"


    If it wasn''t for this stupid woman, he would have been beaten like this? How many years have you been pampered? It''s really killing to be beaten like this.


    "My soup is not precious. It''s better to be more reliable in handling affairs after sealing the manager. The emperor is also giving the manager a tight skin. I want me to say that it''s only good but not bad. Do you think it''s good?" Chu Yue said.


    Feng manager to gas smile: "you give us to leave, after their own good for it!"


    Chu Yue is already thinking about leaving. She doesn''t want to be polite to him. She decides to adopt other methods. Although the way to get close to the slag dragon is very direct, it is also too dangerous?


    Fortunately, he still knows what shame is. He doesn''t force him to do it. Otherwise, what can she do?


    Chu Yue came to take a bath in the river this evening.


    But as soon as she came over, she found something strange. Is there a secret guard here? What? Are you starting to let the dark guard stare at her again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    No, these secret guards are obviously here first, but she decided to take a bath tonight.


    So how are they here?


    Is it not that their master is here?


    As soon as this idea came out, Chu Yue wanted to take a look around to see what it means to swim in the river outside without sleeping at night!


    But she didn''t dare, and she restrained herself.


    What''s more, she came out to take a bath in the evening. If she didn''t go into the water, how could she explain her behavior? She found that the affairs of the secret guards around her would also be exposed.


    Qin Heng frowned behind the stone.


    I went out to take a bath in the river tonight, but I didn''t want this woman to come here. This big night''s person even came to take a bath in the river. This woman is a little suspicious!


    "The water is a little chilly tonight."


    Just think so, hear this woman so murmur, Qin Heng from the stone behind the head, look at her.


    This woman has been undressed. Although she looks ordinary, she has never thought that her body is so exquisite.


    He soon regained consciousness and immediately threw a stone behind him.


    The dark guards immediately knew what their master and son-in-law meant, and left without saying a word.


    Chu Yue knows Qin Heng''s small movements, and can''t help but scold in her heart. This person still pretends to be here, and doesn''t let the dark guards see her. If this is really a face, he should throw the stone to her at this time, which is to remind her that someone should avoid it.


    But he didn''t, on the contrary, he drove the dark guards away. What''s the matter? Did you want to bath with her!


    Chu Yue can only make himself look unconscious, and then take off his clothes to leave only a thin inner garment, which looks very naked.


    Qin Heng could not help but look away.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared. The peasant woman''s body is so white.


    He did not look, peeping at other people''s baths is too shameless, he took advantage of her swimming in the water, quietly got up.


    If you change clothes behind the stone, you have to go back first. But it''s too bold to see the woman go out swimming at night?


    And this woman doesn''t know that she still has palace cold disease on her body. She dares to enter the water.


    However, it seems that she is very good at playing in the water. Qin Heng doesn''t stay any longer. It''s disgraceful to swim with her.


    This behavior, however, makes Chu Yue, who is deeply disappointed in others, stupefied for a moment.


    It seems that the emperor has not been fatuous to the end, but still has a little bit of human nature. He quietly avoided and did not disturb her from the beginning to the end, which gave her a lot of private space.


    Qin Heng, who went back to the Long''an temple, didn''t think so much. It was already late. He washed himself and was ready to go to bed.


    Although he did not look at the elder sister-in-law, he did not see much, but what Qin Heng didn''t expect was that he dreamed again.


    Qin Heng felt that he was crazy. When he woke up in the middle of the night, the whole person was ignorant.


    It''s no wonder that Fengbai''s dog slave dare to be so brave. He really has a fancy to that peasant woman!


    How could he be so immoral? It was clearly a peasant woman. Although she was delicate and graceful, she was still a peasant woman. Now she has become a nun. However, she has such evil thoughts to an uncle several times?


    Qin Heng took a deep breath. He really felt that he had not touched a woman for a long time, so he would be like this?


    But is he such a womanizer? Qin Heng didn''t think he was. Even if it was a few months or even half a year before, he would not have had such a dream.


    He is always very gentle, and will not be so like the reincarnation of sex devils.


    Only to the woman on the mountain next door, when I saw her, I was a stranger, but I couldn''t help feeling close to her.


    That woman is not special. How can she attract him like this? How many times have you dreamt about her?


    To his present status, he really did not want to be too aggrieved himself.


    So simply let Chu Yue personally deliver the morning meal, and then open the door to see the mountain: "I took a bath in the river last night."


    Chu Yue''s face changed. What was the situation? Why did the slag dragon suddenly look for her? Isn''t it the past.


    "I saw your body last night, so I can''t pretend that I don''t know. After that, you can come and serve me." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue''s heart immediately angry, sure enough, this slag dragon is not a good thing, but last night she thought he was really a bottom line, but now what is this saying?


    This means to support her.


    "People''s wives are really ashamed of themselves..."


    Before Chu Yue''s words were finished, Qin Heng interrupted him: "I don''t hate you. What can I say? Don''t you want to come and serve me? Or do you dare to resist


    Chu Yuexin said that I want to run away. You are a man who is hungry and greedy. I have never seen you like this!Emperor, you have not seen a woman for years!


    "Women dare not." But in the end, all the words were translated into this sentence, but they could not help but struggle to say: "emperor, the civilian wife is now the elder sister..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t say that you practice hair on behalf of others. If you shave your hair, I can let you raise it. I''ll send someone to explain this to Yu He, saying that you have already returned to his mother-in-law''s house. You will be called yueniang, not Yuanhui Qin Heng is determined to find out.


    He did not believe that he would be so out of control. There must be some secret in this woman. It is the best to keep people around.


    Chu Yue was disgusted with his way of taking and plundering, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Where are you from and can swim? You''re a good swimmer Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue perfunctorily said: "all of them are self-taught by women."


    Qin Heng looked at her two eyes and said, "don''t go back from today. Stay."


    When Feng manager heard the news, Chu Yue had already lived and took medicine to visit Feng manager.


    Manager Feng grinned: "didn''t you say you didn''t want to? Why did you stay? It''s very clever of you to refuse and welcome


    At the end of the day, he was cold hum, the twenty boards he really suffered in vain.


    "Manager Feng, tell me the truth. I know what I am. Do you think the emperor regards me as a substitute for someone else?" Chu Yue opened the door and said.


    Feng manager was stunned, and then he didn''t have a good way: "what nonsense are you talking about? Long live Lord, you can look up to you. This is the blessing of your ancestors for eight generations. Don''t hesitate to be happy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Manager Feng, I don''t know much, but I''m not stupid." Chu Yue looked at him and said, "what can I do like this? The maids in the palace are the natural beauty. I''m nothing. The fifth prince told me before he went back to the palace that the maids in the palace were more beautiful than me. The emperor read many beauties. What do you think of me


    Feng manager snorted and glanced at her. You know yourself.


    As a matter of fact, manager Feng knows that he''s almost like a mirror. How could Wansui treat such a peasant woman differently? He asked the doctor to send for supplements?


    Isn''t it from the one in the palace?


    At first, Feng manager didn''t feel it, but the more I got along with him, the more I felt that this month''s mother was very similar to that of Weiyang palace in many aspects.


    Of course, the face is different, the temper is not as big as Weiyang palace, the hands of what are not looking at the delicate.


    This one is not very tall at first glance.


    But in addition to these things, in other aspects, it really looks like the lady of Weiyang palace.


    Even the voice, that is can be taken as true, if speak across a wall, it will make people can not tell whether it is a princess.


    However, this is definitely not a royal concubine. He has tried several times and sent people to ask him to be his son. The Weiyang palace is still too lazy to leave the palace.


    So she''s really just like a princess.


    And the reason why Viva takes care of her in a different way is basically due to this.


    But there is no need to tell her these words, Feng manager said: "now that long live Lord has given you this opportunity, you can serve it well and ask what to do with so much."


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good temper and said, "chief manager, even if you want to go to the guillotine, you have to give me a bowl of chicken leg rice to eat?"


    Manager Feng laughed, and his interest in speaking was like that of a royal concubine. He said with a smile, "in your opinion, serving the Lord is on the guillotine? How come we don''t know, which of the concubines who served the Lord long live is not a rich family


    "I can''t even serve a man like my ex husband. How can I serve the emperor well? My ex husband said that when I was in bed, it was just a piece of wood. It was boring. But he was just an ordinary man. Even if he was not satisfied, it would be like that. But now this is the emperor. If he is not satisfied with me, isn''t it a matter of one sentence to ask my head? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Manager Feng has taken this one.


    He said, "everyone knows you have an ex husband, but don''t talk about it yourself. Viva won''t be happy to hear that!"


    "If I don''t mention it, don''t I? I am no longer pure and pure, but what the emperor is interested in is my identity? " Chu Yue Dao.


    "Bold!" The chief manager couldn''t help yelling.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Chu Yue is not afraid of him, just stare at him.


    "Long live, you look up to you, that''s your blessing. You''d better not say these words in front of Viva, otherwise our family can''t save you!" The general manager can only bear it, but also a warning.


    In the end, it''s not from everyone''s family background. It''s really unruly to talk and act, and dare to say anything.


    This is to say that long live is a woman who likes second marriage. What nonsense is that? Viva has no habit of picking up shoes that people don''t want to wear.


    "If you didn''t have some kind of shadow of your concubine, you would have thought of you like this?" Feng manager sneered, originally did not intend to say, but now also can not help stabbing her two words.


    "Princess? I''m like a princess Chu Yue was stunned.


    Is she the princess? But how can this be possible? The princess didn''t say your head. After contradicting the empress dowager, she said that she was hiding in Weiyang palace. Could she be the princess?


    "What do you look like a royal concubine? Can you be as good as one in ten thousand in Fengyi, but it''s just like being able to cook vegetarian dishes. Long live master hasn''t seen the imperial concubine for a long time, so he has transferred his missing to you a little bit. You can''t take you back. Your identity is really inappropriate, but you can be proud to be placed outside It''s no problem to be rich and noble all your life. " Said the manager.


    It''s definitely not possible to take it back. Long live master won''t do that, because it''s not beating the face of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that when the princess knows about her temper, she will fall out with him. It''s a long time before she leaves Weiyang palace.


    "What about the lady? Instead of looking for her, the emperor came to find a double like me? " Chu Yue continued to explore.


    "The imperial concubine is now in Weiyang palace. No one is seen. Otherwise, you think you will have such a chance?" The chief manager is disgusted with the road.


    Chu Yuexin said that people are not in the palace, so this is to show that they do not see people?


    Seeing her like this, manager Feng felt that she should be convinced. Only when she was convinced could she serve him at ease.


    Then he continued: "you are good to serve, the first half of your life is not easy, but in the second half of your life, you will definitely spit out evil gas. The people in front of you have not driven you out? Then you''ll take people back to ridicule you and show them how good you are now, and your family will rise because of youIt''s threatening and seducing. Chu Yue despises the dead Eunuch in her heart, leaving no residue.


    But now that she is here, what is there to say? If the slag dragon wants to sleep, then come. Anyway, it''s not that he hasn''t slept.


    She was also testing to see if what she was dreaming about was true.


    However, Qin Heng did not want her to sleep.


    Chu Yue wants to come and enjoy herself if she can''t resist, but Qin Heng asks her to grind for him and do other personal services, such as spreading paper, dressing clothes and so on.


    Chu Yue must suspect that this slag dragon has a hole in its head. What kind of trick is it playing?


    She could feel that the slag dragon was watching her in the dark.


    I even want to see if she''s a transvestite.


    But Chu Yue was prepared for this time. This transfiguration technique was that swimming did not fade that night, and there was no specific drug cleaning that could not go.


    Unless she is a master of this way, she looks completely like her, and she can''t be distinguished.


    And can he, an emperor, be proficient in this? No way. Chu Yue has no fear.


    However, to serve her by the slag dragon, she had to pretend to be frightened. It was really tiring, but she was not afraid of him at all.


    I''m not afraid. It seems that I''ve been with him for a long time, and this is where Chu Yue''s hair grows.


    Because the more she got along with her, the more she felt that she had an affair with this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    This discovery is called Chu Yue, a little dizzy. Did she really have a period of time with this broken sky dragon?


    How can she look up to this? Is she greedy for his power? Or do you want something else? Otherwise, how could she look up to such a big stallion?


    Compared with him, ah Yao is simply a fairy man. Ah Yao is still the first brother until now. The lovely first brother needs her to train him!


    Qin Heng has observed this woman carefully, and he wants to say that he is not disappointed. It is false.


    He really thought it was his concubine playing tricks, trying to use this method to attract his attention, but this observation was not the same.


    In many ways, there is the shadow of the princess, but the princess loves him to death. Even if she is restrained in front of him, her eyes will always show that kind of admiration.


    But this peasant woman didn''t, her eyes were completely strange, and even if the princess wanted to play tricks, she had already attracted his attention, and there was no need to continue to hide it.


    It''s just a pity and a loss that she''s not really his concubine.


    It''s also true that a lady with such a good face would not come to such a place to work hard.


    "Go and get a basin of water to wash my feet." Qin Heng thought so, and then he gave a rude command.


    Chu Yue was stunned The emperor wants me to wash my feet? "


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t want to. She was not a maid. She could call him at will: "the woman''s hands are thick. I''m afraid that the emperor''s Dragon feet will be wronged. The woman will let others come to serve her."


    "Don''t play these tricks in front of me. Other people don''t need them. I want you to wash them!" Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue looked like a frightened little daughter-in-law, but she could only do as she did. In her heart, she scolded all the 18 generations of Qin''s ancestors, and went to get foot washing water.


    After Feng manager knew that, his eyes were shining. He ran to Chu Yue and said, "long live, this is to value you, so that you can serve and wash your feet. You should take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Wash your feet and seize the opportunity." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    If she had known that this place was such a Longtan tiger''s den, she would not come to her door at that time.


    "There''s no need to say. When you wash your feet, you can''t touch the Dragon feet of the Lord vivace. You can do it as you like!" The chief manager could only speak to her indescribably.


    Think of the time when the old lady seduced Wansui, was it not by virtue of this move to wash the dragon''s feet that the feeling was advanced rapidly?


    Now long live God let her wash dragon feet. What does that mean? That means Viva wants to go further.


    Chu Yue sneers and doesn''t pay attention to his words. When she comes over with a foot wash basin, she can''t help thinking. Anyway, it''s all like this, and it''s really boring to pretend to be so.


    So when she came to wash her feet, Qin Heng enjoyed it.


    He looked at the top of her hair and didn''t say anything. He said that she was like a princess. Besides this face, there were many similarities.


    Even washing feet has the same effect.


    But he remembered that the princess''s little hand was like a feather on his feet. Needless to say, he knew that she was a master of honor.


    But now this peasant woman''s hand is very rough, holding it on her feet as if it were a rough stone rubbing.


    Although the feeling is different, he can''t help but ask Qin Heng to recall the time when he was with the imperial concubine.


    "Seal white." Qin Heng called out.


    Outside the seal manager immediately came in: "long live."


    "I ordered people to pick out some good ones from my private Treasury and send them to the imperial concubine." Qin Heng said.


    Feng manager knew that she must miss the imperial concubine, so she took the order without saying a word. At the same time, she gave Chu Yue a good expression in her eyes.


    Don''t you just want to behave well? Although you are regarded as a substitute for your concubine, you can''t be a substitute for everyone. Besides, it''s a great blessing to serve him. You can''t worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life.


    Can ordinary people have such a situation?


    The role of Chu Yue''s foot washing sister is very responsible. After washing, do you still need other services?


    Qin Heng glanced at her and frowned: "go down."


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, and then on servile ground to retreat.


    I really want to laugh. It turns out that this slag dragon doesn''t like to catch up. When she is reserved, he shows interest in her.


    It''s like trying to put her to sleep.


    But now she took the initiative to attack, he is a good man can not be violated.


    I can see clearly what kind of goods you are. What kind of clothes do you still have?


    After Chu Yue retreated, Feng manager quickly came up and asked, "how, what did the Lord tell you?"


    Chu Yue glanced at him. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was worried. The chief of the eunuch didn''t say anything. The eunuch was worried about his master."The emperor asked me to go down." Chu moon then light way.


    Although the chief manager felt that she was as annoying as the imperial concubine, she still said: "nothing else?"


    "Of course not. If the emperor wants me to serve, I must sacrifice my life for justice. After all, the emperor is so good. It''s a great fortune to be one of the emperor''s women, but the Emperor didn''t ask me to serve." Chu Yue Dao.


    Manager Feng was very satisfied. She could be regarded as wise. She waved her hand and let her go down. Then she made tea and served him.


    "Long live ye, yueniang has gone back to clean it up. Will she come and serve her later?" Manager Feng asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Qin Heng looked at the Scriptures without raising his head.


    Feng manager did not dare to say much. He thought that if Wansui wanted yueniang to serve him, it would be a matter of one sentence. Since he didn''t want to, it would be fine.


    Because of the nature of this slag dragon, Chu Yue gave full play to his own advantage and ate tofu carefully.


    When he was practicing martial arts, she prepared a towel and water to watch him fight with a look of worship.


    When he copied the Scriptures, she would make tea and wait on the side, with a face of worship.


    When he was slightly satisfied with his meal, she was as if she had taken a panacea, and she could fly to heaven happily.


    Does Qin Heng not know that this peasant woman has been obsessed with herself in the process of getting along with herself? But he was not surprised.


    But this peasant woman''s eyes are really too obsessed, so that he would occasionally recall the eyes when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, just like the princess in those years.


    It''s really helpless to seal the manager. Long live, why do you have to be so lucky? If you want to be lucky, you don''t have to hold back. Why do you work so hard.


    About that month mother is not a little girl, and now she is enlightened, and is deeply fascinated by Wansui. She is very happy to enjoy her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Qin Heng also thought so. He wanted to call her over to serve her this evening. He did not want to bring people back to the palace.


    Because it does get in the way of the imperial concubine''s eyes. The imperial concubine used to be superior to the imperial concubine. Isn''t it ugly to her.


    He can''t do such a thing.


    It''s no big deal to put it outside later.


    However, the meal was only used at noon that day, and the news came from the palace. The Empress Dowager was ill, and the disease was still very fierce. Now people are unconscious.


    Qin Heng went back to the palace without saying a word.


    Did not expect this change of Chu Yue is really very unexpected, and then will smile, but how Feng manager still, she can not show.


    "Manager Feng, why did the emperor leave all of a sudden?" Chu Yue asked.


    "This is not what you can ask. Go ahead and get busy. We have to clean up and go back to the palace." Said the manager.


    "Is it time for me to return to Shangqing temple?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "You still have to live here." Seal off the main manager.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng: "you all left, I live here by myself?"


    "Long live did not let you leave Long''an temple, so you have to live here." The head of the seal manager was nodded.


    The key is that long live master''s mind is not sure. Maybe he won''t come back this time, but maybe this time he will go back to serve the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager is well, he will come back again.


    It''s all between Viva''s thoughts, so she has to live here.


    "I didn''t expect that I''d be spoiled by the golden house." Chu Yue said with emotion.


    Feng manager smiles: "some blessings are still ahead, wait."


    Although it seems that all the people have left, but in fact they are not. The Long''an temple is still surrounded by dark guards. According to the observation of Chu Yue, there must be five dark guards.


    These secret guards are afraid to stay and stare at her.


    Chu Yue is a little angry, but it can''t help her. She always has to think of a way to leave. Then she goes to inquire and find out what the lady looks like. Can''t she be sure.


    There''s no need to stay here.


    So Chu Yue was about to come to Shangqing temple, only to step out of Long''an temple. As expected, a dark guard appeared and came out: "please return to longan temple to live."


    Chu Yue looked frightened and said, "I I just want to go to Shangqing temple and meet the senior sisters and sisters in the temple. "


    "Go back, please." Dark Guardian road.


    "I don''t think Shangqing temple was good in the past? Does the emperor want you to put me under house arrest? " Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Don''t blame us if we don''t go back!" Dark Wei frowns directly way, these can be seen blood killer, the breath that divulges on the body is very frightening.


    But Chu Yue was not afraid. Originally she was polite, but now she said with a sneer: "you''re welcome? Then I''ll see how rude you are going to treat me. Kill me or bury me alive. I''m going to go to Shangqing Temple today. I''ll see what you can do to me! "


    Naturally, the dark guards did not dare to do anything to her. They just wanted to scare people back.


    However, the woman pretended to be timid and timid in front of the master and son, but they were so happy and fearless to them.


    Sure enough, the women who dare to seduce the master are not ordinary women.


    "If not, let her go. It''s not going anywhere else." Another dark guard said.


    The dark Wei slightly hesitated to do with Chu Yue, and made way for the pace.


    But they still stare at Chu Yue, although people hide, but Chu Yue can feel it.


    This calls Chu Yue to frown, still really stay to watch her!


    Chu Yue came to Shangqing Temple next door.


    As soon as she came back, everyone began to ask why she suddenly went back to her mother-in-law''s house. Had she not been suspended?


    Only jade and host very clear what is the reason, but she just looked at Chu Yue, then nothing said more asked.


    What can be asked about their status as such? If they are regarded by the emperor, they are only obedient, and where is the room for resistance?


    "I didn''t go back. I continued to be a cook in longan Temple next door." Chu Yue said.


    The other aunts were stunned: "the host said that you went back to the mother-in-law''s house!"


    Jade and host did not expect that she should have told the truth, then pursed his mouth and said: "do not talk about this matter, the emperor back to the palace?" This is looking at Chu Yue.


    "Well, I''ve been back to the palace, so I have time to come back." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Some uncles are still some unknown, so this is exactly what they are talking about, but some of them understand it, and all of a sudden their eyes are widened.


    Yuanhui, this is by Is it used by the emperor?


    However, this can not dare to say in front of jade and host, but in private there is an elder sister to come to ask Chu Yue.


    "No, I just used to cook a meal." Chu Yue shook his head."Don''t tease me. I''m not a little girl anymore. If I just went to cook a meal, I still need to live there? And the host has lied for you. " Said the aunt.


    Chu Yue said: "there really is no servant, that is to serve the emperor as a servant."


    The uncle looked at her suspiciously: "seriously?"


    "That''s natural. Where do you think the emperor came from? From the palace full of beautiful women, you can see me like this. Look at my hands, cocoons are not much worse than men, and the emperor has not been reduced to that level. " Chu Yue said.


    I heard that the maids in the palace were like flowers and jade, just like Fairies in the palace.


    Although Yuanhui can grow well, she is only limited to the point where she is also OK.


    "I thought you used to serve the emperor." The uncle said with a smile.


    "I still have some self-knowledge, and the emperor is dedicated to Buddhism, but it''s not good to be between Shangqing temple and Long''an temple, so I''ll go there and find a hut to live in. Besides, what should I do?" Chu Yue Dao.


    The aunt felt much better indeed.


    Because if Yuanhui can serve the emperor, does that mean that she has such a chance?


    Not all the elder sister-in-law are so indifferent.


    There are also those who want to ascend the branch of glory and wealth, and the emperor really likes their service, so she really does not give in.


    If you become an emperor''s woman, you won''t have to live a poor life here.


    Maybe you can enter the palace and become a lady!


    But it''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t like it.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect that the elder sister-in-law still had such a mind. He really didn''t know how long his face was.


    Her appearance can be regarded as elegant, but even so, it is still because there is a bit of imperial concubine charm, which can make slag dragon look sideways, and this one, it is really ha ha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    But with this beginning, Chu Yue came to Shangqing temple every day for the next few days.


    Everyone did not doubt it any more. They all believed that the emperor did not like Yuanhui.


    After all, if you like it and have become an emperor''s woman, you don''t have to come to eat congee and tofu with them.


    "I remember today seems to be a day to go down the mountain to buy supplies. How about I go with you?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    So Chu Yue went down the mountain with him. The dark guards were only responsible for following. After all, these were not big events.


    But this time I entered the town, just in time for the town fair, it was very busy.


    Originally, he was staring at Chu Yue, but not long ago, Chu Yue disappeared.


    "What about Yuanhui?" The aunts are all unable to help but Leng Leng, and then quickly said.


    The secret guards knew that they didn''t know what they knew. If they thought about what the woman had done recently, I''m afraid that she was planning to escape?


    Without saying a word, they began to look for people in secret, but Chu Yue seemed to be drowning in the sea and couldn''t find it at all.


    On the other side, from a tailoring shop, a pretty girl came out: "I like this dress of the boss very much. I''ll give you the money." He gave a silver note and said.


    After seeing the silver note, the boss said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll exchange it for the girl."


    After a while, he changed the remaining silver notes into small denominations, and some silver ingots were given to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue looked at other clothes, bought two bodies, and then asked for a piece of cloth to pack and take.


    I didn''t go to other places, but I went directly into the rouge water powder shop. I was satisfied only after I had completely renewed my fragrance.


    Seeing that it was still early, Chu Yue ate steamed buns while looking for a carriage and went back to the capital.


    The news of her disappearance soon reached the palace.


    Feng manager was stunned when he heard the news: "escaped? What did she run for? Did she do something shady? "


    "No Dark guard shakes his head.


    Qin Heng''s eyes narrowed and said, "send more people. I''d like to see who she is!"


    She had always thought that she was different, but somehow there was no trace. But if today''s person ran away, he could basically conclude that she had a ghost.


    After the secret guard retreated, Feng manager directly knelt down and said, "I beg you to punish me. I even led the thief to the master, and I almost put him in danger!"


    I really didn''t expect that yueniang was a harbinger of evil!


    As expected, so many places like imperial concubines are not groundless. I''m afraid someone deliberately trained them!


    "Get up, she''s not an assassin." Qin Hengdan said.


    Manager Feng was stunned: "not an assassin? If it wasn''t an assassin, what would she have run away with? "


    "So bring them back and ask." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    There is no doubt that man is not an assassin, but it is not a simple one, because he can retreat under the surveillance of the dark guard. Obviously, this woman is not an ordinary woman.


    But she''s not an assassin, because if she were an assassin, she would be able to do it, because he really put down his guard.


    But she didn''t harm him. She ran away while he was not in longan temple.


    Qin Heng also can''t understand, is she not intentionally close to him? From the fifth prince to the Long''an temple, he thought it was all her writing.


    What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    Don''t want to serve him, but deliberately close, do not want to stay with him, so run away, then what is she tossing about in the end for?


    Maybe even her face is fake?


    What is the intention? Does he want to play? Then he didn''t have anything to be fooled by her. It''s true that she almost fell asleep.


    Who is the loser?


    Of course, Qin Heng almost understood her worship and admiration in front of him. Her initial appearance should be the words she said when she didn''t want to serve.


    Qin Heng didn''t understand, let alone seal the manager.


    It''s not an assassin or an assassin. What''s the origin of yueniang and why?


    He did not think about these things much. After the chief inspector Feng asked people to find someone, he followed the Lord Wansui to come to the palace again.


    This time, the Empress Dowager was indeed ill. In addition to her age, she looked haggard.


    "All year round, you always get sick once or twice. Just ask the imperial doctors to see and prescribe medicine. Where can the emperor run all the way back from Long''an temple?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    "When the mother is ill, the children''s ministers naturally have to wait for the disease around them." Qin Heng said that he took the medicine held by mammy Sheng and fed it to the Empress Dowager himself.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and drank.After a while, Qin Heng went back. Mother Sheng said, "can the Empress Dowager see it? The emperor is very filial to the Empress Dowager. "


    "It''s not in vain that the AI family planned for him." The Empress Dowager was a little satisfied.


    Obviously, this time the sick son can come back to serve the disease, she is really very helpful.


    "After the AI family was ill, the queen came here every day, but she just came to do scene work." The Empress Dowager Fu and Dao.


    "There are two princes under the Queen''s knee, and the second prince''s empress dowager has seen it. It''s really a good thing. If there''s no big accident, I''m afraid the queen will succeed later..." Mother Sheng stopped talking.


    The Empress Dowager Lenghun: "although it is the emperor''s legitimate son, but there is still a eldest son in front of him. Although he established the di and Li Chang, di was before the long, but the emperor was not the Di, let alone the long, and he was not the last to succeed the throne? It''s too early for her to be so arrogant now


    "The queen mother said so." Mother Sheng nodded.


    "However, this is also the Luan imperial concubine does not strive for success, and now there is no good news coming out." The Empress Dowager then narrowed her eyes and said, "come on, go and call Luan Fei over."


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, I want to see you." After a while, the outside maid came in to report.


    "Let her in." The Empress Dowager also said lightly.


    "Although the Empress Dowager''s stomach has not been reported yet, she is doing her best to serve the Empress Dowager these days." Mother Sheng said.


    "Now, of course, she has to take good care of her family. Otherwise, in this harem, who can make decisions for her?" The Empress Dowager disagreed.


    While talking, Luan imperial concubine has already come in, her face still has the color of concern. Once she comes in, she will be blessed.


    "You don''t have to salute now that you are pregnant." Said the empress dowager, glancing at her.


    "Empress Dowager?" Luan imperial concubine is stunned, do not know, so look to her to say.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? You''ve been pregnant for nearly three months now, and you can spread the news." The Empress Dowager swept at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Undoubtedly, the words of the Empress Dowager sounded like thunder in Luan Fei''s head.


    Is she pregnant? And it''s almost three months away?


    How can this be possible? If she is pregnant, she will not know it. If she knows, she is proficient in medicine.


    "Did the Empress Dowager remember wrong? I am not pregnant. " Luan Fei said in a low voice.


    The voice is also with a touch of bitterness, now she really want to be pregnant, but it is not her alone can decide.


    Last time, she also did a good job, but did not, so she is very disappointed.


    If you can be pregnant, that would be good? She thought.


    The Empress Dowager stared at her and said, "why, don''t you understand the words of AI Jia? I think you are pregnant


    Concubine Luan was really stunned. She thought that the Empress Dowager was old and stupid. She thought that she was pregnant, but she didn''t want the Empress Dowager to fake Pregnant?


    That''s it, right?


    "If you don''t have a dragon heir now, you will have no place in the emperor''s heart. Who is the reason why I said that? You can do it yourself!" Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan Fei couldn''t help saying: "empress dowager, how can we hide such a big event like pregnancy? It''s not for fun that you can''t get big in the month. If you are found, it''s confusing the royal blood. It''s a big crime to kill your head! "


    "Doctor Li is a member of the mourning family. He will watch you all the time when you are pregnant, and the AI family is also worried. In the future, you can move to the CI Ning palace and live with the AI family until you give birth." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine''s heartbeat is very fast, Empress Dowager this is clearly already planned!


    "What are you afraid of if you have a sad family to take care of? Now the most important thing is to consolidate your position. Everything else is easy to say The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    "When I moved to the CI Ning palace, my concubine was able to give birth to a dragon heir safely, but where did the Dragon heir come from?" Luan Fei''s heart rate quickened.


    "Ai family will bring you one from outside." The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    Luan imperial concubine is really scared to death. She thinks this empress dowager is really bold. Is she really for herself?


    "It''s impossible for the emperor to go to the harem again when he practices Buddhism now. You don''t have to say that you can still have a foothold in the harem in the future. Go back and think about it!" The Empress Dowager waved and said.


    Luan imperial concubine went back, because she really did not dare to make such a decision. She really wanted to think about it.


    After Luan imperial concubine goes back, Sheng mammy quickly says: "how does empress dowager say to Luan imperial concubine to come out such an idea all of a sudden?"


    "The AI family naturally wants to come up with this idea. If the AI family doesn''t come up with this idea, how can Luan Fei establish herself in this harem?" The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    Mother Sheng pursed her lips and hesitated: "is the Empress Dowager for the second childe? I remember that the concubine of the second young master was just three months pregnant. "


    The Empress Dowager did not speak, but mother Sheng almost understood the Empress Dowager''s intention.


    "I don''t know if Luan Fei will cooperate with her well?" Mother Sheng hesitated.


    "Does she still have a choice now? If the AI family doesn''t give her this idea, she will wither in this harem all her life. She is stupid and unwilling. The AI family will make sure for her." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    Lufei is not what she thinks. Luan Fei''s heart beat very fast all the way back to Wu Tong Yuan.


    She would doubt whether the emperor was born by the Empress Dowager!


    I haven''t seen such a father for her own son. Let her fake pregnancy, and then the child will come in from outside the palace.


    The Empress Dowager dares to say so. She knows that she must have planned it. As long as she is responsible for the false pregnancy, she doesn''t have to worry about the rest. The Empress Dowager will handle it properly.


    But Luan imperial concubine is a little frightened. What is the Empress Dowager doing? What is her purpose?


    "What''s the matter with your mother? Why is her face so bad?" Asked the maid, Baozhu.


    "It''s OK. Did you go to the imperial study and ask the emperor''s people to come back?" Luan Fei asked.


    "Back, but the emperor said that the imperial study was busy, so that the empress could have her own dinner." Said Pearl, pursing her lips.


    Princess Luan''s face turned white and said sadly, "is the emperor really not coming now? The palace thinks of the emperor so much, day and night, and hopes that the emperor will return to the palace, but the emperor will not come. "


    Baozhu comforted: "the emperor is practicing Buddhism now. Except for the empress, there are no other palaces. Don''t be disappointed."


    "Can other palaces compare with this one? This palace has lived in the emperor''s Panlong hall. How much did the emperor love this palace before? What the emperor wants, the emperor wants to take the stars and the moon out of the sky to coax the palace. But since the last time the child was gone, the emperor has been indifferent to this palace. I know that the emperor is blaming the palace for not protecting the children, but I can''t help it. Who knows there are so many intrigues in the palace? " Luan Fei wiped her tears.


    Baozhu sighed: "as long as the empress tries to be brave, the emperor will come to see her from time to time."


    "If the emperor doesn''t come, how can I have shanglongsi by myself?" Luan imperial concubine wipes tears way, she said, and thought of the Empress Dowager''s words again. Originally, she wanted to refuse, but now the emperor refused to come, which made her unable to help but move a crooked mind."Baozhu, you go and close the door. I''ll tell you something." Luan Fei whispered.


    Baozhu was stunned for a moment, and immediately chased all the maids waiting for him. After closing the door, he said, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "The fate of you and my master and servant are linked together. One is prosperous and the other is damaged. Therefore, we have to tell you." Luan Fei said softly.


    Baozhu didn''t know why: "how can I not understand what the lady said?"


    "This palace is pregnant now nearly three months, already want to sit still, also can say Luan Fei Dao.


    Baozhu Leng Leng Leng, but Niang is not pregnant, fast three months? How can this be possible? Every month''s events come on time!


    "Niang, don''t be confused. It''s a big crime to kill the nine tribes. Once it''s revealed, no one can save us!" Baozhu understood, and her teeth trembled. She quickly lowered her voice and said.


    "I know, but in this harem, we have to fight, without a child. How can I fight them?" Luan imperial concubine gnaws teeth way.


    "Niang, how can we do such a big thing? The Queen''s eyes are all the eyes of the empress and other palace empress. We haven''t done much to avoid them. The woman is not going to get through this road. If there''s an accident, you will be smashed to pieces. Pearl Road.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not sure about this palace alone. But the Empress Dowager will help us. With the Empress Dowager there, there will be nothing wrong with this. I''ll remind you that we can only succeed but not fail in this matter." Luan imperial concubine decisive way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Qin Heng doesn''t know that there is such a big surprise waiting for him. The taste of being a father has never been tried in his life, but it is also a new experience.


    This is not, not two days, Luan Fei spread good news.


    I''ve been pregnant for three months. It''s right to have a look at the Jingshi room record. I just didn''t expect that she could get pregnant, but she kept silent and didn''t disclose any information. This is really surprising.


    When the news reached the back palace, empress Xiao frowned and said, "consort Luan has been pregnant for three months, but she hasn''t heard anything about it?"


    Phoenix Palace has an eye liner in Wutong yuan.


    "It is said that after these three months, Princess Luan has been using the monthly affairs belt of maid Baozhu as a cover, so that she thinks that every month''s affairs come on time, so she has no idea in this respect." Said zisu.


    Xiao queen cold hum way: "it seems that this Luan Fei is sensible now, but also has the ability. In her courtyard, there are princess concubines and their concubines, but they have been concealed so much that they have been discovered by her."


    "Madame." Soon feicui, a maid in the palace, came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xiao frowned.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has issued an edict to let consort Luan go to live in the palace of benevolence. Now the emperor has granted her permission." Jade Road.


    Empress Xiao''s face became stiff and said, "the Empress Dowager is beating the face of this palace."


    She is the queen, and the Empress Dowager is under her control, but the Empress Dowager has just spread the news of the pregnancy of Luan imperial concubine to the CI Ning palace. This is to tell the empress that she is unreliable!


    the palace was originally her own Eyeliner too, but the queen mother was very good at it.


    There is really no news from the palace of CI Ning. If Princess Luan goes there, her hand won''t reach.


    Empress Xiao came to the imperial study to find the emperor.


    "The Empress Dowager has been disturbed by Princess Luan''s pregnancy, which is too much trouble for the Empress Dowager." Said queen Xiao.


    "This is the Empress Dowager''s wish, the queen need not worry." Qin Hengdao.


    "I know that the fact that concubine Luan had a miscarriage last time was due to my negligence, but it was really just an accident. I am the head of the harem. When the concubine is pregnant, I will take good care of her first as if she is pregnant. I don''t think the harem is safe. But now the Empress Dowager has taken over the concubine. This is really a shame for the Empress Dowager to see you ¡£¡± Queen Xiao sighed.


    "Empress Luan grew up with her mother. The last accident she had had was still haunted by her mother. Now, the good news is coming out of the empress Luan. It''s understandable that the empress can''t wait to take over her. You don''t have to worry about the empress. There''s also doctor Li looking after her at the temple." Qin Heng said.


    "The Empress Dowager is now old, and her body has just recovered." Empress Xiao hesitated.


    "It''s too quiet for the Empress Dowager to live in the palace. Since she has taken over the concubine Luan, she is sure." Qin Hengdao.


    At this point, empress Xiao did not say anything, but she knew in her heart that she was afraid that the child of consort Luan could be born safely.


    "Why did the emperor ask the fifth prince to come back first? I didn''t let the fifth Prince accompany the emperor for more days. " Empress Xiao asked with a smile.


    "The fifth Prince is still young. Let him live for a while. He doesn''t live long." Qin Heng said, but he also said with a smile: "however, I don''t know that the child is really clumsy. His memory is very good. If you show him the Buddhist scriptures several times, you can remember it. It seems that he has some unforgettable ability. I didn''t know that before."


    Empress Xiao looked surprised: "does the fifth Prince have the ability to remember? I haven''t heard of it all the time, and the concubine hasn''t said it either


    "I asked him. Why didn''t I say it before? He said that he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t think it was anything extraordinary. If I didn''t let him read the Buddhist scriptures, the boy didn''t even intend to say it to me." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Originally, I thought that it was Princess Xi who wanted to win favor and let the fifth Prince attract his attention.


    Because he took the fold he had just sent to the fifth prince to see and let him recite it. The fifth prince only looked at it twice, and then he did not miss a word.


    Let him read other books, the fifth prince can recite them one by one.


    At this point, Qin Heng just believed that his fifth son was really unforgettable.


    "The fifth Prince is not aware of his treasure. If it is put in the folk, it will be called a child prodigy. However, he doesn''t want the child prodigy to be the emperor''s son. It is a blessing of heaven to make the emperor''s son so successful." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Heng was obviously very happy, and said: "if only the third boy could win the upper hand, I''m really disappointed with him. I don''t know who that romantic temperament looks like. I''ve been addicted to female sex at a young age. Isn''t he a stupid and incompetent person when he grows up?"


    Originally the mood is good, but a mention of the third prince, Qin Heng''s face is not so good-looking.


    Empress Xiao soon left the imperial study and went back to Fengqi palace.


    She didn''t take the third prince seriously. Let alone so many princes in the palace, he was the only one. According to the emperor''s character, the emperor would rather support one from the side than pass on the throne to him.But the third prince doesn''t say, the fifth Prince is really powerful.


    I didn''t see it before, but there''s nothing special about people who can never forget?


    Luan Fei avoided so many eye liner to conceal her pregnancy. It took three months to hold her breath. It was announced to the public. Later, she was sent to the palace of the conning Palace by the Empress Dowager.


    But it is also known to all that the five princes can never forget.


    "What, the fifth Prince has the ability to never forget?" After hearing that, the lady was stunned.


    Because for so many years, she has been cooperating with Xifei. Recently, the cooperation between them has gradually come to an end. However, for so many years, she didn''t know that the fifth prince had the ability to never forget.


    Never forget, if this is in the folk, it is a prodigy!


    "This is what the emperor said personally, and asked the fifth prince to come to the CI Ning palace to see if the princess Luan could get some intelligence from the fifth prince." Said the maid.


    "The empress dowager, it''s really very deep!" She couldn''t help saying.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The eldest prince is brave and brave, and he is also the eldest son of the emperor. Even if the fifth Prince is different from ordinary people, the more difficult it will be." The maid said.


    "Isn''t that the case of Lady Shu? Can''t she sit still? There is also the Wutong yuan, which now lives in the palace of the Ning Ning. No one can fight the idea of this fetus. If you give birth to ten princes, that is really... " Lady Shu couldn''t help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Niang, what''s in Luan imperial concubine''s stomach is a man or a woman. Why does Niang care so much?" Said the maid.


    "Of course, we should pay attention to it, not only to the heart, but also to focus on it!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    The maid did not understand: "Niang, this is..."


    "Have you forgotten the emperor?" Shufei glanced at her.


    The maidservant was Wei Leng at first, and then she suddenly realized: "my mother is worried that if the consort Luan gives birth to ten princes, it is likely to be the same as when the emperor succeeded?"


    "The emperor is now in his prime of life and has not been in power for 20 years. That is not a problem at all." She said slowly.


    Twenty years are short, even thirty years. It''s not impossible. How old are your eldest sons in twenty or thirty years?


    But if Luan imperial concubine gives birth to ten princes, then she will be very competitive.


    Especially the emperor still dotes on concubine Luan. How can Shu Fei not think about it? She felt that she was not the only one who thought so, but also the queen.


    While she was happy to have her eldest son, she could not help worrying about the situation.


    "It''s too early to worry too much. Who can tell the future?" The maid advised.


    Princess Shu also just sighed, but how to do or how to do, the palace is really a lot of excellent prince, one pressure down, the other came up again.


    Xifei''s idea is the same as that of Shufei, but at present, they just don''t do anything.


    Only Wen bin, it was in her Mingxia palace crying fainted in the past.


    Because the queen called her over and reprimanded her, saying that she did not discipline the third prince well, so that the third prince could develop such a virtue.


    Because at this time, it is known that the third prince raised an outer room outside the palace.


    The reputation of the third prince is bad.


    Otherwise, how could Wen bin cry like this? The first Prince and the second prince are excellent. Now the fifth prince also stands out, but her third prince spreads such a thing. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    In particular, this matter also spread to the emperor''s ears, which is not as good as a knife to her.


    The third prince was punished for kneeling outside the imperial study for three hours. At last, he was carried out of the palace, and his face was swept away.


    Mrs. Wen is the sister-in-law of Wen Bin''s family. Now she is in charge of the family. She goes into the palace to look for Wen bin. She is also a good student and complains about him.


    "Not to say that he was born like the fifth prince, but the Dragon son, who is also the emperor, is much worse than half of the first Prince and the second prince. It''s not that I said, madam, how did you educate the third prince? If I were not a prince, he would be a typical dandy. However, the master asked me to come into the palace and tell my wife. If I stay in the palace, you should not offend others. Just sweep the snow in front of the door. Don''t try any other ideas. " Said Mrs. Wen.


    Wen bin cried: "elder brother, do you want to ignore the third prince? He is the third prince''s uncle


    "It''s because you''re your uncle. That''s why you put your mind to it as soon as possible. Now the emperor has given up the third prince, but it''s the Dragon son and the grandson. It''s good to be an idle king in the future." Said Mrs. Wen.


    My heart was even more disappointed. I thought my uncle had a prince, and I could earn a lot of money in that position. But who knows the third prince is so frustrated.


    Mrs. Wen did not stay for a long time and went back. Wen bin cried faintly again.


    This is not a secret in the palace. Many people are watching Wen pin''s jokes. Unfortunately, there is a prince, but even a princess is not as good as him.


    For example, Princess Xi''s eldest princess will have her son-in-law this year.


    He is an outstanding legitimate son of a large family in the capital. I heard that the emperor had seen people personally. It can be seen that the position of the eldest princess in the emperor''s heart is obvious.


    The eldest princess will get married next year. The princesses are all quite excited.


    After all, this is the first huangjie to get married.


    The second princess of Luobin and the fourth Princess and fifth Princess of the queen gathered together to talk.


    "Why hasn''t Qin Weiyang returned to the palace? Is it really necessary to live in the Feng family in Zhongzhou? " Five Princess eat melon seeds, cold hum said.


    "It''s just like the daughter-in-law of Feng''s family in Zhongzhou. It''s like eating and living there. It''s really disgraceful for my Royal Princess to be in such a hurry!" Said the second princess bitterly.


    "The Phoenix family in Zhongzhou is the king without a crown. In fact, after more than ten years of development, its strength is no less than that of a dynasty. Moreover, it is still echoing with each other. It is not incomprehensible that the sixth sister will be so reluctant to leave. After all, in Dafeng, it is really difficult to find a family comparable to the Feng family in Zhongzhou." The fourth princess took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    As soon as this was said, the second princess couldn''t help changing her face and said, "it''s a good saying. Now that Feng''s family is in the ascendant, if she marries the Feng family, will she not be better than all of us?"


    "Is it a good marriage to marry Feng? So far away, I can''t come back several times in my life. Just like Princess Kangmin, did she marry Prince Beidi far away? Beidi is now unified and powerful. But I heard from her mother some time ago that Princess Kangmin is not very well off. The big prince is short-lived. After she died, Princess Kangmin married the second prince Said the fifth princess."And that?" The second princess glared with horror. Princess Kangmin, who married the eldest prince, turned to the second prince? What a barbarian place this is!


    "That''s what happened in Beidi. It''s not uncommon to marry a woman of his own brother, not to mention a woman of his own father." Said the fifth princess.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the palace." The fourth princess went.


    "Let''s talk about it ourselves. Anyway, I will marry in the capital in the future. I will never marry far away!" Said the fifth princess.


    While talking, her face was still a little red. Her good cousin said that she would like to have a heart in this life, and her white head would not leave each other.


    If she married to her fourteenth aunt''s house, she would certainly not be wronged at all. She has a very good relationship with her mother and her cousin Shan. Is there anything more suitable than this?


    "When you think about these things at your age, be careful that the queen mother will hear you scold." The fourth princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess didn''t say anything.


    The second princess was worried. She could not help admiring her six sisters who were far away from the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    Once they got married to the Feng family in Zhongzhou, they didn''t have to go to Beidi to marry the princess. At that time, Beidi came to marry the princess, but their sisters were still young, so they chose Princess Jinfeng of Kangming from Prince Shou''s residence to marry her.


    But if there is someone from Beidi to ask for marriage, the eldest sister has already decided that she can''t change her marriage. Don''t you want her turn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Xiao Weiyang, who was far away from the Feng family in Zhongzhou, didn''t know about these things. This year, she was one year older. Obviously, she was taken good care of in the Feng family. She was quite tall.


    Feng Huainan told Qin Yun privately that Xiaoweiyang would not be short.


    Qin Yun said that this is no accident. Qin Heng and her month are not short. Xiaoweiyang was taught martial arts by her since childhood. Milk is also drunk every day. No matter how, she will not be short.


    This year, Xiaoweiyang is one year older, so Qin Yun has arranged more courses for her.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen his father, his mother and his concubine for so long. I miss him a little.


    Qin Yun said: "now there are so many lessons and things to learn. It''s always hard to always fall behind. I''ve told your mother''s concubine that if she''s free, she will come here to accompany you for a while, but your mother said she won''t be free for the time being."


    Small Wei Yang does not understand: "how can the mother concubine not have time, she also has no other matter in the palace?"


    "Your mother''s concubine still has to contend for favor. The empress of Luan imperial concubine is already pregnant." Qin Yun said.


    Xiaoweiyang sighed suddenly. It turned out that she felt that her mother''s concubine was really tired. Look at her big aunt, her uncle was the only one. She didn''t need to be distracted by these things.


    But her mother and concubine seem to have spent her whole life on it.


    Although her father and emperor have always been very good to her, her mother and concubine are just one of the many women in his father''s life, and many things really can''t help themselves.


    So little Weiyang did not mention this, and continued to work hard to learn what her aunt taught her.


    I have to say that my life in Feng''s family should be very substantial.


    Xiao Weiyang also learned to cultivate medicinal materials with her aunt. What she learned from her aunt was all inclusive and abundant.


    As for her cousin Bo, this year has begun his difficult life career, he was taken away by the dark guard to experience.


    It will take half a year to come back, and I have to live in the mountains these days. It''s very hard to think about it.


    When Xiaoweiyang was in the stable life of Feng family, Chu Yue was already in the capital.


    She was still in the inn that she had left for such a long time. She thought that a Yao should come back, but she still didn''t come back. She asked the shopkeeper and said that no one came to inquire. Ah Yao seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    But Chu Yue knows that a Yao will be OK. His lightness skill is excellent. Even if he can''t, he can run for his life. Besides, she is a person who believes in the sixth sense. She thinks that a Yao will be OK, that is, he will be OK.


    But I don''t know what this guy did. He didn''t come back for such a long time.


    Chu Yue couldn''t bear it, so she quietly drew her portrait, which was the original appearance, and then put the portrait out.


    Because when she confused the casinos, she had heard about the special selling news, so she found out.


    Just give the portrait to people, the person was stunned, immediately looked at a night clothes of her way: "you are not Beijing people?"


    Chu moon slightly frowned, way: "hand to hand money, hand to hand information, the side of why more words?"


    "A hundred taels of silver." The man took the road.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yue threw a hundred taels of silver in the past. She couldn''t help pounding because she would soon know her identity. Could she not be excited!


    "This is Princess Yue." The man took the money and whispered.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips and said, "I want all the news about Yue princess."


    "We did collect information about Yue''s imperial concubine here, but it was another price." The man immediately said.


    "How much." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Ten thousand taels." The man said with a smile.


    Chu Yue sneered: "does the lion open his mouth? I just don''t want to waste my time. This princess Yue is so famous that I can''t find out if I want to inquire? " Ten thousand taels, you really treat her as a big head!


    Also want to do nothing but two masters, has determined their own identity is the Yue princess, the rest of her own can inquire.


    The man said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. If you want, you can take 1000 Liang."


    Finally, Chu Yue threw 500 taels of silver in the past and took away the news of Yue''s life.


    Soon Chu Yue quietly returned to the inn, and then gave the news to Zai Zai Zai to read it carefully.


    The news is indeed extremely comprehensive, even including the secret inside information that she was once the princess of Qin.


    But this princess Yue is obviously a fierce one. She is a widow, so this is how she is.


    But in fact, she is not only the princess of Qin, but also the first lady of Chu Xiangfu!


    Chu Yue was shocked to see that her previous resume was so colorful? It turned out to be after marrying a man that he followed the emperor Feng.


    But emperor Feng is not a repair, not even his nephew and daughter-in-law


    Let''s not say that for the time being, but she and Princess Xuan are half sisters? This is really destroying the three outlooks.The news also recorded her grandmother''s home, Yongle Hou''s house. Chu Yue thought that she would quietly go to see her grandmother tomorrow.


    Then simply change clothes, wash, sleep.


    The matter of identity has always been her depression, and now it can be regarded as the reason of her life experience.


    Chu Yue had some feelings. She didn''t expect that she had married someone. She didn''t expect to give birth to a daughter. Of course, she had a son, but she couldn''t keep it.


    But will she show up in such a remote place as Dafeng? This is also a problem.


    Chu Yue thought about it and fell asleep. Before she went to bed, she still wanted to find a time to go to Zhongzhou to see her daughter.


    According to the news, the sixth princess is on the side of Feng''s family.


    Maybe I have been sleeping for a long time.


    After cleaning up, go out for breakfast.


    After the breakfast was finished, Chu Yue didn''t hesitate to hire a carriage to the Yongle Marquis''s house. Of course, it was the back door.


    "This is a letter to the old lady. Please send it to the old lady." Chu Yue took out a letter written in the morning and handed it to the porter. At the same time, he also put a ding of silver in the past.


    The porter has not seen such a generous hand, a Leng under even busy way: "girl, please wait a moment, small this go in to report!"


    After a while, a woman came out and looked at Chu Yue and said, "girl, follow me."


    "Old lady, can you get up now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I''ve got up. I''ve just had breakfast. I''m feeding the birds." There''s nothing to be said about this.


    Chu Yue nodded, while observing the Yongle Houfu and following. Yongle Houfu was not very big, and soon came to the yard of grandmother Jiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    When Chu Yue came in, grandmother Jiang was already waiting.


    When she saw her grandmother, Chu Yue could basically be sure that her grandmother could not be wrong.


    Because when she saw this kind-hearted old lady, Chu Yue''s heart was very soft.


    "Please sit down, girl." Grandmother Jiang looked at her and said gently.


    Chu Yue then said: "thank you very much. I''ll stand for a while."


    "I haven''t seen a girl before." Grandmother Jiang looked at her and said, "it''s all ice leaves."


    "Bingye now escorts the sixth princess to Feng''s family, but she still hasn''t come back there. I''ll send the message on behalf of her." Chu Yue Dao.


    Grandmother Jiang only looked at her and said, "what words did the girl bring to your mother?"


    "Naturally, there is something to say, but can we let others go down?" In April, he said.


    "This will be served in my yard. It''s all my own." Wen Sheng, a grandmother of Jiang, said that although as always, Chu Yue knew that she did not trust her.


    Chu Yue laughed and said in her own voice, "grandmother, this vigilance is good. It''s good to do well. It should be like this."


    Grandmother Jiang was stunned at first, and then her eyes were full of light: "moon, moon?"


    "It''s my grandmother." Chu Yue holds the old lady''s hand.


    "But how did you make yourself like this?" Grandmother Jiang couldn''t help looking at her.


    "It''s natural to hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, where can I enter the Yongle Marquis''s residence?" Chu Yue laughs a way, with the side to serve pour: "go to play a basin of water."


    Chuyue took out a small bottle and poured some powder into the basin. With this water, she washed off her makeup and showed her original face.


    "You girl, you come here as soon as you come, and you do all these empty things. I''ll tell you that you sent people here before, either to take waist cards, or to sneak in ice leaves to look for me. All of a sudden, there was a post." Mrs. Jiang reproached.


    But even if there is doubt in the post, it is about his granddaughter, grandmother Jiang, who let people in.


    After all, she is an old lady. She is old enough to be afraid of any intrigue.


    Chu Yue said to others, "you all go down first. I''ll talk to my grandmother."


    There was no need for grandmother Jiang to give any more orders, so the silver lady retreated.


    "How''s grandma doing these days?" Chu Yuecai asked.


    "What''s wrong with my grandmother? Now the Yongle Marquis house is booming, and there''s nothing to worry about. But grandma is worried about you. What do you think is wrong with you? The Palace door has been closed for so long, but my grandmother has been on fire for you!" Said grandmother Jiang.


    "My nature is not unknown to my grandmother." Chu Yue said conservatively that she didn''t intend to let grandmother Jiang know about her amnesia, because it was very difficult to explain. One was that her grandmother was so old. How could she make her worry?


    "Ah." Speaking of this, grandmother Jiang also sighed and said, "grandmother knows what your temper is, but Yueer, our women''s life is short and not easy. We should always strive to make ourselves live a good life. If we can not care about it, we should not care about it."


    The granddaughter knows that she is jealous, but if she is married to an ordinary family, what''s the matter if she is not allowed to take concubines with her granddaughter''s husband''s family because of the power of the Yongle Marquis''s house now?


    But it''s not an ordinary family. It''s the richest and most powerful palace in the world. Many people can''t help themselves when they enter such a place. Where can they make their own decisions.


    Either she wanted to break her granddaughter''s pride, she simply wanted her granddaughter to have a better life.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I know, grandmother need not worry too much."


    "Princess Luan is pregnant now, but you don''t have to eat that vinegar. The emperor has so many children. If you want to eat all of them, can you finish eating them?" Said grandmother Jiang.


    Chu Yue''s heart is simply for their own Ju a sympathetic tears, people met the Shanghai King cry, she met is a Dragon King ah.


    "Now that I''m old enough, what''s good about these vinegar? Just live your own life." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "Grandmother, I''m still young!" Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    This is also a sad point for her. Last night when I saw the news, the news showed her precise age. She is over 30


    It was really an unacceptable thing. When she looked in the mirror, she knew that she was not a girl of seventeen or eighteen, and she guessed that she might be twenty-five or six? This is just a few years older than Ayo.


    But who knows that he is bigger than ah Yao for a full round.


    Chu Yue was about to collapse. Fortunately, she didn''t start at that time. Otherwise, she would have no face to see a Yao.


    Grandmother Jiang gave her a smile and said, "OK, you''re still young. But when grandma was your age, she was going to be a grandmother. There are six princesses who have been to the Feng family in Zhongzhou for so long. It''s time to take them back. They are still so young. How can they be willing to put people in the Feng family like this"Feng''s side is no worse than that in the palace, and it''s free. How good? If you go there, you can learn from Madame Feng. It''s not like being idle all day in a palace. " Chu Yue said.


    "The sixth princess is a princess. She is born with dignity. If the emperor dotes on her, what if she does nothing?" Grandmother Jiang disagreed.


    Let alone the great granddaughter of the sixth princess, she is the great granddaughter of the family. She is very tolerant to them.


    As a daughter, I had a good life in these years when I was young. When I grew up, I had to worry about more things. So grandmother Jiang didn''t think that was bad. She was still young.


    Chu Yue smiles. Her grandmother''s temper is very much to her taste.


    "You don''t have to worry about your skills. You can''t learn from Mrs. Feng. You don''t have to worry about her, grandmother." Chu Yue Dao.


    Her daughter is absolutely no worse than that. It is always good to learn more, so that when she grows up and goes out, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Grandmother Jiang laughed and said, "this is also a rare opportunity. That is to say, you have a good relationship with Mrs. Feng, otherwise there will be no such opportunity."


    What kind of character is Madame Feng? Many books have already written her biography. She must be a woman handed down from generation to generation. Later generations will praise her very much.


    My great granddaughter can learn with her, even if she can''t learn ten percent, but it''s good to have one who can be influenced by her, and it will certainly be beneficial for her life.


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "Does the emperor know about your departure from the palace?" Grandmother Jiang asked again.


    "I don''t know. How can I let him know when I leave the palace." Chu Yue Dao.


    "There must be a number in my heart. Before the six princesses are married, everything is still unknown." Grandmother Jiang whispered.


    "Well, I know, grandmother, don''t worry." The moon of Chu comforted him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "If you really know, my grandmother is at ease, but how can you rest assured if you act so arbitrarily?" Grandmother Jiang sighed, then lowered her voice and said, "the princess Kangmin, who married to Beidi, is not doing well. When the eldest prince is gone, she is arranged to marry the second prince. What do you call that barbarian land?"


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, she can''t remember this, Princess and kiss? Where I can marry my brother and sister-in-law, it''s on the other side of the grassland.


    The climate and environment are not good there. It is certainly not easy for the princess here to marry in the past.


    However, Chu Yue was not worried, because according to the news she received, Emperor Feng still liked Princess Liu very much, and it had been rumored that she and Mrs. Feng were likely to be married to each other.


    And there are so many princesses in front of her, how can''t you turn to her six princesses.


    After staying with her grandmother for a while, Chu Yue changed her face and left again.


    Grandmother Jiang couldn''t help but say to Mrs. Yin: "yue''er, a girl who used to speak louder when she was a child, could frighten her temperament. I was worried that she would be bullied when she married to her husband''s house. But now you can see that she is so brave, but she always has such a temperament."


    Mrs. Jiang knew that the women in the palace had a hard time, but once she entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea.


    Moreover, he has been more fortunate than many people. He has been favored by the emperor for at least ten years. This honor is incomparable to anyone in the harem.


    In those years, if the ninth prince was able to give birth safely, it would be good. But since there is no such thing, it is nothing. There are six princesses on the left and right. You can have a good life in the future.


    As for the emperor, even if he dotes on other concubines, he can''t surpass her.


    It''s just that the granddaughter is so hot tempered that she has a temper of ten years.


    But grandmother Jiang was worried that she was young before, but now she is getting older. If she is not stable, she will suffer a lot.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about your mother''s good fortune. The old slave is free and easy to live when she looks at her." The silver lady said with a smile.


    "Where is there anything free and easy? Even if she comes out of the palace, her heart is still tied in the palace. How can she be free and easy?" Grandmother Jiang sighed.


    But sigh to sigh, side but also have nothing to say, as for the emperor is unable to blame.


    Over the years, the Yongle Marquis''s house has been booming, and now Sun Tzu is sitting in the position of the third grade minister. All this is because the granddaughter entered the palace, and Sun Tzu was put into important position.


    Not only grandchildren, but also other grandchildren and sons-in-law, have a bright future.


    These are all brought by my granddaughter to Yongle Hou''s house.


    Chu Yue, who came out of Yongle Hou''s house, walked around and had a look. She wanted to go into the palace to have a look, but she had no memory. She was afraid that she would die if she went in.


    The forbidden guards in places like the Imperial Palace are extremely strict, which can not be involved by ordinary people. A Yao told her that she was not allowed to have any ideas about the palace courtyard.


    The eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu has not returned to the imperial capital for a long time. This time, she took her eldest son Xu mubai back to the imperial capital.


    As for the eldest daughter and the second son, they didn''t bring them back. They lived with their father over the fiefdom.


    Chu Yue saw the honor guard of the eldest princess with her own eyes, which was indeed very luxurious.


    This is called Chu Yue''s eyes are a bright, really sleepy to someone to send a pillow.


    She was still struggling with how to get into the palace. The eldest princess returned to Beijing.


    It was very clear in the news that the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu was very close to his royal concubine Yue. Therefore, when she returned to her mansion, a porter came in and reported to her.


    "Is it her?" Qin Jiaoyu was stunned and even said, "please send someone to please."


    So it was easy for Chu Yue to see the eldest princess. Looking at her, Qin Jiaoyu could not help saying, "what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    "It''s natural to hide people''s eyes when they come out and look around." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''m going to see you in the Palace tomorrow, and you''ll come by yourself." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "I''ll go into the palace with you tomorrow." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu was a very clever girl. She raised her eyebrows and looked at her and said, "why, did you come out of here secretly?"


    "Well, it''s too boring to be in the palace. I have to come out." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "I can hear the news that the lady is still in the back cover. I didn''t think I would slip out of the house and be at ease." Qin Jiaoyu did not have a good airway.


    This year, her brother wanted a big sacrifice. She didn''t have to come back so early. But it''s not because she didn''t know which tendon was wrong in the palace, so she rushed back?


    But do not want her not in Weiyang palace, oneself ran out of the palace to play, but also easy to look like this.


    "It''s easier to come out than to go in, so I''ll have to trouble you." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "I think you have a good life. I''ve had enough. I''m confused." Qin Jiaoyu taught: "as an emperor, concubines dare to run out without permission. Are you worried about being watched? I''ll tell you what to do if you don''t work every day. "Chu Yue knew that the eldest princess did not know that she had martial arts skills.


    "If I stay in the palace, I''m really going to suffocate. This time I''ll go back to the palace with you. When you leave next time, I have to come out. I don''t want to live in the palace." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Jiaoyu could not bear to see her like this. She said, "since you don''t like the Imperial Palace, why did you provoke heng''er? If you don''t provoke him, how smart and comfortable you will be now? Who can do anything to help you, Mrs. Feng


    Qin Jiaoyu is a domineering temperament. She also knows what kind of disposition Chu Yue is. There are three palaces and six courtyards in the back palace. Where can people stay?


    Qin Jiaoyu even Xu peck more to see a woman on the road, one eye would eat flying vinegar, if in such a position as Chu Yue, it would be a hole in the sky.


    Therefore, in fact, Qin Jiaoyu sympathized with Chu Yue.


    Although it''s a noble concubine, it''s true that the imperial concubine is also a concubine. She has to condescend to the empress and intrigue with other concubines in the imperial palace.


    Think of all feel tired, fortunately she is a princess, never have to think about these things.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. This year the eldest princess came back so soon." Chu Yue seems to be very familiar to say.


    Qin Jiaoyu did not doubt that there was him, and she said, "this is not to come back to see you. Before that, because of the Empress Dowager''s affairs, she did not go out of the house. Now that consort Luan is pregnant, you are still jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I''m used to it." Chuyue Xianyu road.


    She may have been very jealous before she lost her memory, but now she doesn''t remember, she really doesn''t feel at all.


    Moreover, because she spent nearly a month in the Long''an temple, she had no hope for the character of the slag dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Even she disguised as a peasant woman, he can even go down to the mouth, for such a man, there are two words to say?


    Chu Yue did not feel that there was, let alone had no hope, no hope, no disappointment.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed, which is also life.


    Chu Yue is so favored, but there are only six princesses, but every one who has a son, now the situation will be different, but there is only one daughter, although the daughter is also good.


    But in this palace, the daughter can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Xiaoweiyang is a sensible person. She''s no worse than a man. When she grows up, she can still become my dependence. Besides, it''s not necessarily good to have a son. Have you heard about the third prince?"


    "The third prince? Wen bin She is also a beautiful lady of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Jiaoyu also said that she really didn''t know. After all, it was what happened in these two days, and she didn''t care about the princes. All these had nothing to do with her, and it was not something she should worry about.


    Chu Yue said once again that the third prince raised an outer room: "now people in the capital all know it."


    Qin Jiaoyu frowned and said, "is the third prince so unbearable? How old is he now? Just after he left the palace and built the mansion, there was such a scandal. Is he going to cut his own career? His father is most tired of being addicted to women! "


    "Tut." Chu Yue couldn''t help but tut voice, which said that the slag dragon didn''t like to indulge in female sex? Why is this so funny.


    "Don''t you believe it? When he was young, heng''er seldom went to the backyard. After he ascended the throne, for the sake of the great cause of the country, he lingered in the harem and gradually increased the number of descendants. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue ha ha, you can say whatever you like. You are all a family.


    "Heng''er is not of that temperament. Although there are no outstanding children in Wenfu, they are also literate, but they don''t want the third prince to be such a temperament. I don''t know who he looks like!" Qin Jiaoyu did not have a good airway.


    Chu Yuexin said who else, must be like his Laozi ah!


    "But little five even has the ability to remember, but for so many years has not been revealed, Xifei also has the ability." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue just smile, about her no son, these things she don''t have to worry about that.


    "Well, stay up tonight and follow me into the Palace tomorrow. You are really good at it." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "it''s only after I come out that I can breathe. Otherwise, I can''t stand it."


    Qin Jiaoyu said nothing more.


    In the palace, the empress Shu Fei, they all have princes, and they are all promising. The fifth Prince of Xi Fei is also a rising star, and there is also a concubine Luan''s stomach behind.


    If this baby is a girl, it''s OK. But if this baby is a boy, the boy has been raised in front of the Empress Dowager since childhood.


    What age is heng''er now? In his prime, the boy raised in front of the Empress Dowager also has the power to fight.


    The palace will not be peaceful after this.


    At that time, her brother''s throne had experienced a lot of fierce fighting. Finally, she succeeded in ascending the throne. Her mother and concubine were the victims of gongdou, but they also helped her to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, the emperor has always taken good care of her younger sister.


    Later, the emperor chose heng''er to inherit the throne, but he suppressed other nephews and supported heng''er to become emperor.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a repeat of the bloody past.


    I don''t know how henger will choose from now on?


    But the first prince, the second prince and the fifth prince are all excellent. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Chu Yue stayed in Princess Dachang''s house, which was unexpectedly smooth. It can be seen that her relationship with Princess Dachang is excellent.


    The dinner that the eldest princess asked the kitchen to prepare also had her favorite dishes.


    "I went to Feng''s last time." Said Qin Jiaoyu at the table.


    "When did you go?" Chu Yue took a piece of fish to eat and said.


    "Last August." Qin Jiaoyu said, and then in a low voice, "do you think I''m going to ask Madame Feng to marry her daughter? Will Madame Feng agree?"


    Chu Yue Leng Leng Leng, way: "still very small? For mubai to marry? "


    "That''s not. It''s for my third son. It''s no different from the third." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "how can you ask me about this kind of thing? You ask me where I know. "


    "You have such a good relationship with Mrs. Feng." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Even if I have a good relationship with her, it''s a private matter. I can''t give you a definite word. Moreover, it''s too small now. It''s not too late for you to wait ten years." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although she lost her memory, she was able to cope with it.


    "I''m afraid that all the good ones will be picked out. I want to make a decision early." Qin Jiaoyu road."You think too much, and you are reluctant to give up. Later on, now you want to be rejected." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "You can''t be a matchmaker," said Qin Jiaoyu


    "No, it''s a baby girl. It''s nothing else. It''s hard to say." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed and Chuyue said with a smile, "this fish soup tastes delicious."


    "Drink more if you like. How do I feel you''re losing shape?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "It''s not that I''m thin. It''s you who have been happy and fat all these years." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s face turned red. Seeing her son finish eating, she said, "I feel like I''m a little fat, but Xu peck said that it''s just fine not to be fat, and that I''m not good-looking when I''m thin."


    "It''s not that you lose weight, it''s because you''re skinny. It''s not that good when you sleep with your arms around at night." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s face was even redder. She was said to have hit ten to ten.


    That''s what Xu peck said. It''s very good now. He''s comfortable holding it, like a ball of cotton.


    "If you lose about five Jin, it''s about the same." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu nodded. She also planned to lose weight, or she would not be able to wear that temperament when she wore her clothes. As for what Xu peck likes or not, she doesn''t care if she likes it or not!


    That night, they talked about each other by candlelight. Qin Jiaoyu had the idea of Feng family.


    She also said that if Chu Yue didn''t intend to let Xiaoweiyang marry Feng, she would have married her eldest daughter Xu Muling.


    Chu Yue just smiles.


    But Feng''s side is really impeccable. Not only does the family not have the habit of taking concubines, but also the family is prosperous and thriving. It really makes people want to get married and unite together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The next day, Chu Yue cleaned up, put on her maid''s clothes, and went into the palace behind Qin Jiaoyu.


    Because with Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, you don''t even need to search her body. You can go straight in.


    Qin Jiaoyu first came to the imperial study.


    Qin Heng said, "the eldest princess, you are now entering the palace. The imperial concubine may not be willing to see you. Her Weiyang palace has been closed for a long time."


    As soon as she heard this, Qin Jiaoyu knew that the silly nephew did not know that her imperial concubines had stolen out of the palace.


    "Last year, how did you become addicted to Buddhism Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "No delay in government affairs." Qin Hengdan said that it was useful to cultivate Buddhism. For example, he felt very full in his heart, as if he had lost what he wanted and came back.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you let the prince and the crown prince supervise the country, the courtiers may already be standing in line." Qin Jiaoyu''s access road.


    Qin Heng heard the speech and snorted: "if they dare to stand in line, they will just stand. But if anyone dares to use my son as a chess piece, I will let them know who the world is!"


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t say anything, but said, "the third prince''s affair is too ugly. It''s disgraceful to ask people to discipline them more strictly in the future. At what age now, his royal brothers and Wang brothers are not like him!"


    Qin Heng also felt ashamed and said, "I know."


    Qin Jiaoyu also mentioned the matter of Princess Kangmin: "our palace sent a lot of materials to Princess Kangmin last year. When they came back, they told her about Kangmin''s days. When they said that this trip had passed, they could hardly recognize Kangmin."


    "Although the climate in Beidi is dry and cold, it is not like that." Qin Hengdan said.


    He didn''t have a good impression of his royal brother. Prince Shou''s house had the courage to privately mine mineral veins, so that the princess of Prince Shou''s mansion could marry and marry his relatives far away.


    "It''s just that they were born and raised in Beidi. Kangmin grew up in the capital since she was a child. The life there was not easy. I can''t imagine if the princesses in the palace can survive if they get married far away!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Kangmin, the niece and granddaughter of Kangmin, is still flexible, but her life is still not easy. I''m afraid that her past, which is not as strong as Kangmin, will die early.


    Moreover, the second married the second prince''s younger brother, the second prince. This is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "None of my princesses will make peace." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    Qin Jiaoyu was stunned, but she also sighed: "I''m afraid the royal family will have an opinion."


    "So what." Qin Heng didn''t care. He enjoyed the honor of the royal family. Naturally, he had to pay corresponding rewards.


    "Beidi is now in chaos. The king of Beidi is old, but the princes under his knees are like wolves." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Xirong''s side is similar, but don''t worry. It has nothing to do with my Dafeng. If anyone dares to invade, I Dafeng will follow." Qin Hengdao.


    Qin Jiaoyu found that her nephew was really powerful now.


    But it is also true that today''s Dafeng Dynasty, in terms of military strength and other aspects, is more than a level higher than ten years ago. If we want to fight, even if we are to compete with the great power of the Yuan Dynasty, it is not impossible.


    But I believe that even if the Da Yuan Dynasty wins, it is also a tragic victory. There is a big Zhou Dynasty covetous, and no one will act rashly.


    "Since you know it in your mind, I won''t say anything. I''ll go to see Princess Yue." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The princess doesn''t have to open the door." Qin Heng pursed his mouth.


    "The imperial concubine won''t open the door for you, but she will certainly open the door to this palace. We will talk to her about everything." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    Then he came out.


    Chu Yue was waiting for the flowers to thank. Unexpectedly, Qin Jiaoyu spent more than an hour chatting with the slag dragon.


    Anyway, it''s out.


    "Let''s go." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Take them to Weiyang palace.


    I heard that the princess came, magpie and chestnut. They were all scared.


    Other people are just, but this is the eldest princess, don''t open the door for others, but the eldest princess came, this must let in.


    After all, it is rare for Princess Dachang to return to Beijing from her fiefdom.


    But what about this? The empress is not in the palace now.


    The magpie bit her teeth and met her. She said softly, "Princess Dachang, please sit in the room. The mother''s body is not comfortable. She is waiting for the eldest princess in the house."


    Qin Jiaoyu took a look at the moon of Chu, then looked at magpie and said, "OK, take this palace in."


    Chu Yue laughs and wants to follow in. Magpie stops her: "please wait for a moment outside. My mother has something to say to the eldest princess."


    "Well, I''m back." Chu Yue dry cough voice, immediately lowered the voice said.Magpie is a Leng at first, immediately stare big eyes at her, Chu Yue winked at her, said: "go to make tea for Princess Dachang."


    Magpie''s eyes were red, not only her, but also Zhang Xiaoyan, the little chestnut beside her. They were all like this.


    "This is not the time to say that. I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yue said quickly.


    "Yes, I''m going to make tea to thank the eldest princess." Magpie nodded.


    Chu Yue came in first and said to Qin Jiaoyu, "it''s all from me. Please don''t argue with them."


    "I''m curious. If you don''t come into the palace with me, how can they deal with this palace when we come here?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue said: "naturally, it''s a request for Princess Dachang to come in and confess with Princess Dachang


    Qin Jiaoyu snorted and said, "you''re all saying that you don''t have rules. That''s true at all."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "Heng''er thinks about you very much. When I came here, he asked for several times. It''s almost OK. Don''t fight against him any more. It''s so old." Qin Jiaoyu did not have a good airway.


    "What''s the age of this one? Why are you saying that I''m old and I''m only in my thirties..."


    "It''s only in my thirties. If you change the one who will leave the cabinet at the age of 14 or 15, you will be a grandmother at your age. You are still young." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue said How do you speak in the same tone as my grandmother


    "Although you are as close as sisters to Madame Feng, and Madame Feng is not one of those who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but your position in the palace is consolidated. After the sixth princess married to the Feng family, she will not be a dwarf." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue knew that she was for her own good, and said, "you can rest assured, I know in my mind."


    "I have a few words in my mind, and I can tell you what to do. But I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself." Qin Jiaoyu said, and looked at her face again: "go wash it. You can''t get this picture. I can''t see any trace. Who made you a face changing technique? It looks very clever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Chu Yue wants to be vague about the past, but Qin Jiaoyu is obviously very interested and wants to break through the casserole.


    Chu Yue also simply admitted that she made it, or after a lie there are more lies to round, simply confess.


    Qin Jiaoyu was surprised: "do you still have this skill? I don''t see it. "


    "Mrs. Feng taught me." Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Jiaoyu nodded: "it''s no wonder you can mix out. You still have unique knowledge." Then he said, "teach me!"


    "It''s very complicated for the eldest princess to learn this." Chu Yue said.


    Although she seems to be very simple to smear her own face, but these materials are specially developed by her, not ordinary goods.


    "I can live in Beijing for several months this time. I have plenty of time. What''s the rush?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue also said: "that line, later you want to learn to enter the palace, but don''t take to the emperor to show off."


    "All right, I see." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue poured the secret powder into the magpie''s water, and then began to wash her face. After a while, her original face was revealed.


    "It''s too bad for you to cover up your beautiful appearance and put on such a public face." Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and said.


    She was really shocked. Although she was really old, she was over 30 years old, and she was not young at all, but this face was especially good at fighting.


    And this character is also as usual different, it is no wonder that her nephew has been fascinated for so many years.


    Because I have lived in the palace for so many years, I still haven''t become like other people in the palace. I''m still angular.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the eldest princess is also a national beauty and natural fragrance. Her noble spirit makes people afraid."


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed at her and asked her to go in and change her clothes. Chu Yue came out to entertain Qin Jiaoyu. But who knew that Qin Heng was also there when she came back!


    Chu Yue:...! "


    "The clothes of the imperial concubine are very beautiful, and the color is very good for her skin." Seeing her staring at himself, Qin Heng immediately said.


    Qin Heng wants to cry a little, a little aggrieved, his imperial concubine is really very cruel heart, this palace gate is closed for such a long time.


    He didn''t understand why he was in such a good mood. It was because the imperial concubine''s palace was about to open.


    In the heart always felt missing what, but now saw the imperial concubine, he knew what he lacked.


    Chu Yue immediately astringed her expression, and said faintly, "the emperor manages everything day and night. How can he have time to come?"


    "Even if heng''er is busy again, there is still time to come and see you." Qin Jiaoyu quickly gave her her eyes. Although people are really annoyed, they are all here now. If it is the emperor, give him a face.


    Chu Yue understood Qin Jiaoyu''s eyes, but Chu Yue didn''t want to pay any attention to Qin Heng. Because he did, he must be staying for the night.


    Is she going to serve or not?


    Chu Yue feels that she can''t do it. She likes ah Yao''s innocent little brother, and doesn''t like such a big stallion.


    Oh, my God, the Hougong is full of his wonderful frog seeds everywhere, she can''t imagine.


    So Chu Yue regarded Qin Heng as transparent, and estimated that he should also be angry, and ignored him.


    But who knows this guy didn''t even have any opinion. He just sat there and looked at her without blinking.


    Chu Yueyu eyes to see, the smile on the face has taken three points stiff, this guy''s head won''t have a disease?


    No way, no way. She has to ask magpie to see how she got along with the emperor before. She really can''t stand his appearance.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu could see that she just sat down for a while and then stood up and said, "you two, please sit down. I went back first. I received many posts when I came back yesterday. I also had to go out for social intercourse."


    "Don''t you sit a little longer?" Chu Yue wants to stay.


    "No, come in again when you have time. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to talk to each other?" Qin Jiaoyu gave her a look in the eyes, and then she walked away with a smile.


    Chu Yue personally sent the man out. When he came back, he saw a flattering smile from the small kiln, and said, "madam, long live the LORD heard you see the eldest princess. This is specially come here."


    Although Chu Yue doesn''t remember him, she doesn''t embarrass him. She nods and comes in.


    I saw Qin Heng sitting there drinking tea. Obviously, he didn''t mean to leave.


    "The emperor, my concubine is not feeling well, so I will not entertain the emperor, and the emperor will go back." Chu Yue is not a character of ink. Besides, he must be decisive and clear with this man, and can''t be sloppy.


    "What''s wrong with your body? Call the doctor. " Qin Heng said, the last sentence has been ordered.


    Chu Yue thought that his appearance was a little spicy, and said, "no, as long as you have a good rest.""Well, I''ll come back to see you later?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "If I want to rest, the emperor doesn''t have to come here. The other imperial concubines need the emperor. The emperor will go and have a rest." Chu Yue Dao.


    She really can''t believe that this man is the wise and powerful emperor in a Yao''s mouth.


    She could hear that ah Yao even worshipped him a little, and he was also highly respected.


    But Chu Yue couldn''t agree.


    Qin Heng finally turned back and left, the front foot left, and the reward of the back foot entered Weiyang palace like water.


    The courtyard of Weiyang palace has no place to stand.


    "How many meanings does it mean to seal the manager?" Chuyue skin smile meat do not smile, looking at Feng manager said.


    Manager Feng didn''t know that he had pulled the pimp twice, and said with a dry smile: "long live, the master ordered the servants to pick up for the imperial concubine and empress. They are all exquisite objects, which can be watched and enjoyed by the empress on weekdays."


    How else to say that the status of this one is as solid as gold, the back palace of flowing water and the imperial concubine of iron beating.


    Chu Yue didn''t buy it. She said, "I''m a small Weiyang temple. Where can I put down so many rewards? I''d better take it back."


    "Where are you talking about? Long live''s reward? There''s a reason to go back?" The chief manager quickly said with a smile.


    He sighed in his heart. Long live is really used to this lawlessness.


    Who in the harem dares to be like this one? As soon as the gate of the palace opens today, long live didn''t even carry the shelf, so he came directly.


    She did not give up the past, even if she still looks like this, which is obviously anger has not passed.


    I''ve never seen such a big temper.


    How many years can she live without the emperor''s favor in this palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    There are so many good things, such as glass lamps, pearl curtains, and the night pearls which are paid tribute to Hainan this year, and so on.


    There was a huge shock in the back of the palace.


    Although empress Xiao is OK, because she has grasped the key point, no matter how the Weiyang palace does not have a son, now her favor is just a mirror flower, which can''t be more illusory.


    Just want to think so, but empress Xiao still can''t help but sour.


    Although the emperor has been very respectful to her these days, none of them said that the Pearl of the night in the South China Sea was mentioned to the emperor last time.


    Because it will soon be her father''s 60th birthday, and she wants to send it back as a birthday gift.


    At the same time, I want to let you know how her position in the palace is consolidated.


    But the Emperor didn''t give up. After hearing her, she exposed her words. She thought the emperor wanted to keep it by himself.


    Because that one night pearl can''t be more bright. There is no need to light the lamp at night. The emperor doesn''t like the smell of oil lamp.


    But did not think that the night Pearl was finally sent to Weiyang palace that hand.


    There is also the Pearl curtain, which is a series of pearls of the same size and bright flowers. It is carefully made by craftsmen. It is said that it took three years to build the Pearl curtain. A pearl curtain like that can cost more than 100000 Liang silver.


    However, all these things flowed into Weiyang palace. Even if empress Xiao knew that Weiyang palace had no son, she was jealous of women in her heart.


    When the eldest princess came to see her, Weiyang Gongsu came to make friends with her and opened the palace gate. As soon as she heard that the gate of Weiyang palace was opened, the emperor couldn''t wait to pass.


    Does the emperor forget how she used to eat the Empress Dowager?


    Empress Xiao sighs that the wise and powerful emperor always faints when he meets Weiyang palace.


    Naturally, they have all heard of it.


    It is said that the reward from the one in Weiyang palace is piled up all over the yard, even the storehouse can''t be filled. It is vacating other warehouses.


    "There''s nothing to be envious of. These are just things outside the body. You can''t bring life or death with you." Xifei said lightly.


    Weiyang Palace which now in addition to these pet, still have what thing?


    Now that she is so old, let alone them, she is afraid that she has already given up the desire to have a son.


    With the growth of age, Xi Fei believed that women in this deep palace could not live without their sons.


    For example, if she had no son of the fifth prince but only the eldest princess, the marriage of the eldest princess would have been settled in a twinkling of an eye, and she would be married next year.


    When the eldest princess gets married, it will be someone else''s.


    But having a son is different. Of course, it has to be a son. She doesn''t want a son like the third prince.


    A son like that is worse than a daughter. It''s no use coming.


    The idea of Lady Shu is similar to that of Xi Fei.


    Their attention has long been shifted from competing for favors to seizing their own.


    Weiyang Palace''s favorite is indeed no one can match, in this palace can not find a second like this, other people''s are a flash of meteor.


    Even if the imperial concubine Luan was a saint last year, there was still a tendency to replace her. However, the imperial concubine will not lose her favor in this lifetime. She is definitely an evergreen tree in the palace.


    Everyone understands that.


    But in the end there is no prince under the emperor, the emperor dotes on it, it can be said that there is no big conflict of interest with them now.


    To be honest, it''s better to live in the palace of CI Ning.


    They are all staring at the palace of benevolence to see what the concubine Luan can give birth to!


    Although the peace and tranquility of the palace, the news of the palace is also constantly coming in.


    When Luan imperial concubine hears, the whole person is aggrieved to be about to cry out.


    The emperor is always indifferent to her, but as soon as the old woman of Weiyang palace opens today, the emperor can''t wait to pass, and there are so many rewards.


    The emperor really put the old woman at ease. But why is that? The old woman is obstinate and domineering. Where is she worth the emperor''s heart and lungs?


    Luan Fei wiped her tears and wept bitterly. The Empress Dowager also had no good face. She gave her a knife eye directly and said, "cry and cry, you will know to cry all day long. However, if you have her three points of ability, the mourning family doesn''t have to do this!"


    The Empress Dowager is also in a panic.


    There is no problem for the emperor''s son to favor any of his concubines, but he can''t spoil Weiyang palace.


    She really hated the woman who didn''t respect her in Weiyang palace. She was also afraid of Feng''s side. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would like a cup of poisoned wine to finish her up and let her learn the rules in the underground!


    She can''t kill by poison. She can''t see her eyes. She can''t go out of the palace. She can''t go out of the palace. She''s good at it.The emperor''s feelings are always indifferent. Thinking of her, she must be doomed. The concubines of the first emperor are two or three times more than the emperor''s current harem, but no one dares to do so.


    The emperor''s affection she is to see clearly, look at Luan Fei is not it.


    When she first entered the Palace last year, it was still fresh. She was spoiled for a long time. She had to think that Princess Luan had some shady means to win over the emperor.


    But in the end, it was only the emperor who wanted her fresh that she couldn''t put it down. Once the freshness passed, the Emperor didn''t go very far.


    But the Empress Dowager was not surprised.


    But who would have thought that as soon as the gate of this humble maid in Weiyang palace was opened, the emperor would run over. It was said that the reward carried by him would fill the courtyard of Weiyang palace.


    The emperor''s move was to hit her in the face!


    To her filial piety, every time I met that woman in Weiyang palace, she was basically beaten in the face, not taught by Weiyang palace.


    The Empress Dowager just thought about it and felt that she was flustered. Of course, she was not very angry when she said it.


    Luan imperial concubine was scolded also dare not say what, before she still thought this is not good, this is deceiving the emperor.


    But now, what else can she do? If she doesn''t "keep" her stomach, what else will she take to compete with Yue''s imperial concubine?


    "That''s a widow. She''s an unknown person. What means did she use to win over the emperor?" Luan Fei can''t help but wipe her tears.


    "Cry quickly, and when you''ve finished crying, go back and have a good pregnancy!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand.


    Princess Luan knew that the Empress Dowager was angry, so she could only get up and go back.


    "Why should the Empress Dowager be so angry?" Mother Sheng advised.


    "The AI family didn''t suffer so much injustice when they entered the palace. The Weiyang palace didn''t respect the AI family at all. The AI family really thought that the emperor would vent his anger for the AI family. In the end I didn''t raise it by myself The airway of Empress Dowager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Last time she was ill, the Emperor himself came back from Long''an temple to serve the disease. The Empress Dowager was really moved.


    But this time it was revealed.


    Her natural mother could not compare with a beloved concubine. She was a maid of widowhood origin.


    "If only the concubine, the second, was a son." The Empress Dowager said so.


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the two sons in front of the second childe are sons. Now this one will be a son in seven or eight out of ten." Mother Sheng said.


    "To send some tonic out, walk through the secret Road, the meaning of mourning for the family, second, he should understand." Queen Mother''s road.


    Mother Sheng nodded.


    She disguised herself and refitted herself, and then quietly entered the secret passage.


    At the dawn of the day, in another place outside the city was the yard. Mother Sheng came out of a wall with many gifts.


    She simply cleaned up, and then sent the gifts out, and she went back the same way.


    These supplements were sent into a very nice courtyard.


    "Yuan''er, you see, this is the tonic my mother ordered to send you." A man came with a gift to find his beloved concubine.


    The concubine named yuan''er met him when she saw him coming and said, "since I was pregnant, my mother has always ordered people to send me good things. It''s just my husband. I haven''t seen her face up to now."


    The man''s appearance is very good, he said: "mother there is not convenient, but you just need to take good care of the line, if this baby is a son, you can be lucky in the future!"


    Up to now, no one in the family knows that he is a half brother to the emperor, and his mother is now the queen mother.


    He was born to his father after his mother came out of the palace. His father died of illness earlier, leaving him and his sister.


    However, his mother''s secret identity is only known by him, that is his sister, which is not clear.


    Because if this is to spread out, it must be earth shaking, so his mother did not tell his sister, just told him.


    And he is also very clear that he is not the son of the first emperor, for that position is never dare to think about, otherwise, I am afraid how to die also don''t know.


    But just a few days ago, his mother came out and told him that she would let his concubine have a good baby. When she gave birth, she would take it into the palace to raise her son and daughter.


    He was so excited.


    Even if it''s worse, it''s a daughter, but when you enter the palace, it''s a princess. For a person like him, his daughter is a princess, which is the best.


    I want to have a son after I have a daughter. The first prince, the second prince and the fifth prince who never forget them are all so excellent.


    I don''t dare to fight with them, but even if I don''t fight, as long as my son is recorded in the name of the emperor, he will be a king!


    His son became a king? This is really a great fortune.


    Every night before going to bed, the man thought that it was very much expected.


    Although the concubine named yuan''er doesn''t understand, she must give birth to the child well. She just dares not eat so many supplements. Otherwise, what can I do if the fetus is too big to be born?


    Left the bird''s nest and so on, the rest of the concubine ordered the maid to take it out quietly and sell it. It''s all precious things, and the price is not cheap.


    But the concubine made a lot of money.


    Time moves forward.


    Besides, Chu Yue, who was admired by everyone in the palace, looked at the Pearl curtain that had been hung up, and the beautiful objects, as well as the precious pearl of the night, she really wanted to curse people.


    She really doubted whether Qin Heng had a pit in his head. Could he be so courteous to her?


    But if it is true love, Chu Yue will throw up.


    What nonsense true love, true love is to fall in love with her and have children with other women one after another?


    Even if he is the emperor, but if you want to pamper her alone, it is OK. She does not believe that there is no emperor who favors pepper room alone in history.


    So say true love or something, then don''t pollute the word true love.


    But what is this slag dragon doing? Is she paying for whoring because she wants to sleep? Chu Yue thought with a black face.


    However, the rewards were always kept, because they refused to carry them away. Because the storeroom was not enough, a new one was vacated, and all the rewards were put away.


    Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to these things. She gave xiaolizi full power to deal with them. She called magpie into the room.


    "Magpie, I don''t remember anything." Chu Yue said to the point.


    Magpie was stunned and said, "what does Niang mean?"


    "I revealed that something happened outside and lost my memory. I didn''t remember much about the things in the palace. I found out that I had a good relationship with Princess Dachang. Then I came to find Princess Dachang, and the princess took me into the palace. Otherwise, I couldn''t come in." Chu Yue said.Magpie tears fell down: "I knew that the mother must have suffered." She used to have nightmares about her mother.


    Also always in regret oneself originally how did not leave Niang Niang, do not let Niang go out of the palace? So there won''t be accidents that shouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t have anything now. I just forget the past. Tell me about it. I have a bottom in my heart." Chu Yue said.


    The magpie sniffed, nodded and asked, "does your mother remember the maid?"


    "I have forgotten what the sixth Princess looks like, don''t you think?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie knew that the empress had forgotten everything. After wiping her tears, she began to introduce the palace to the empress. She first introduced the palace, and then began to talk about it.


    Magpie is close to serve, to a lot of things are known, and so on her a stream to say down, Chu Yue heart also had a general.


    "Well, that''s really nothing to think about. The sixth princess lives at the Feng family''s side now. Madame Feng and I have such a good relationship, so I can marry her directly. There is nothing to be nostalgic about in this palace. As for you, I''ll arrange a place for you, so you don''t have to worry about in the future." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie Leng Leng Leng, even busy way: "Niang, you this is to do what?"


    "I don''t want to stay in this palace any more. It''s too depressing. I''ll die when you''re arranged properly!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "But if you leave, what will the ninth prince do? The ninth Prince still reveals himself outside, but he must go back to the palace. There is no empress in the palace to protect him. I''m afraid that he will be bullied by others Magpie even busy road.


    "Ha? The ninth prince? Isn''t my ninth Prince not born? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "My mother really can''t remember at all. The ninth Prince is OK. It was the master of the state who came to take the ninth Prince away that night, but basically no one else knew about it." Said the magpie in a low voice.


    Chu Yue was stunned, so she not only had a daughter of six princesses, but also a son of nine princesses?


    However, even the outside news did not get any news from the ninth prince. It seems that this is really confidential.


    Chu Yue is a little tangled this time. How can we do it? It''s just enough to have a daughter. It''s over when she gets married, but she still has a son.


    She was a princess and the heart of the emperor, though she was not at all interested in it.


    But her son is bound to be one of the contenders for the throne, even if her son does not want to fight. Who calls him the son of the Royal concubine, will others believe him?


    Besides, Chu Yue doesn''t believe his son will be so ambitious.


    So Chu Yue began to frown and think, she and Qin Heng are not emotional, in this case, it is good to take him as a tool.


    When he died and her son ascended the throne, she would be the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager.


    Chu Yue frowned, and a little unwilling, she is more than 30 years old, not many years of youth, really want to waste the last little tail of youth in this palace?


    "The ninth prince was born prematurely. He was born very thin, and his mother loved him very much. She was always worried when she thought of the ninth prince." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yuexin said that can not worry about it, but also premature and not in their own side to raise, she is not so hard hearted people.


    "Did the old master say anything else? When will the ninth prince come back? " Chu Yue Road.


    "I didn''t say that. Maybe I told the emperor, but I didn''t know." Magpie shook her head.


    Chu Yue frowned slightly.


    "Niang, Xianfei and LiuFei are here." Outside, Zhang Xiaoyan reported.


    "Please go to the main hall and I''ll come." Chu Yue also said.


    Although I didn''t think of it, I knew from magpie that she had a good relationship with them. Naturally, she wanted to treat guests.


    With magpie came over, magpie whispered: "the green dress is lady Liu Fei."


    Chu Yue understood.


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei both got up and saw a ceremony. Chu Yue said, "what more ceremony is there for me? Magpie, serve tea."


    "It''s the door. If you don''t, I''ll think you really want to live alone in Weiyang palace." Liu Fei said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also way: "can''t, so long a bit of movement all don''t have, call a person to come to ask a word you also don''t see."


    "If the eldest princess hadn''t come back to Beijing, I would have stayed by myself now." Chu Yue said.


    "Is it necessary for the emperor to say what you mean? It''s almost enough. After giving the steps down, the six princess''s marriage has not been decided yet. You, the mother Princess, need to make more plans for her Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "I know, the Palace door will not be closed in the future. You can come here whenever you want." Chu Yue Dao.


    She felt that she was very naive before, and she would not be angry with tool people in the future, and her children were still important.


    However, as for Feng''s side, she still had to go there in person.


    They say that she has a good relationship with Mrs. Feng, but she has to know exactly how to do it. If Feng is really kind, she can rest assured that her daughter will marry in the future, isn''t she?


    "It''s said that the emperor has given you a pearl of night. Let me have a look. I haven''t seen the Pearl for the night yet." Said the princess.


    The night pearl is very precious. In the early years, there were also some in the palace. However, with the ancestors entering the tomb, the night Pearl was buried together.


    Only recently did the South China Sea pay tribute to the new night pearl. Naturally, it is rare.


    Chu Yue saw that they were interested, so she asked magpie to bring up the Pearl of the night. During the day, she couldn''t see anything, but at night, it would give off a very bright light.


    "If you have a baby like this in the house, you don''t need to light up any more." Said the princess.


    "Yes, the Pearl of the night is indeed rare." Liu Fei also nodded.


    Chu Yue looked but said: "on this one where enough, if the room can put on three or five, that can shine."


    "This one is rare. Do you want three or five more?" The virtuous imperial concubine is incredible, looks at her way.


    Liu Fei laughed and joked, "sister Yue, or I''ll talk to the emperor?"


    Chu Yue naturally would not say that she had to pay a price to ask for something from that tool man. She didn''t want to be touched by him. She turned to say, "anyway, Miao''s sister hasn''t sent a letter back for a long time."


    Magpie said it very carefully. Zhou Miao''s marriage to Liu Qinghe was also mentioned. At present, it''s natural to take Liu Fei''s face seriously.


    "Sister Miao has been recuperating recently. She hurt her vitality when she gave birth to her son. I don''t want you to worry about her if she doesn''t send a letter in." Liu Fei then said.


    Chu month Leng for a moment: "can call a doctor to have a good look?""You don''t have to worry. The Liu family has invited a great doctor there. As long as you take good care of it for some time, there won''t be any problem." Liu Fei said.


    Her aunt sent letters into the palace to tell her, which also made her have a bottom meaning.


    "Sister Miao is a good girl. As you know, sister Yue, the child''s temper in Qinghe, don''t worry about their lives." Liu Fei Dao.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "Miao''s sister is also a good news but not bad nature. I haven''t heard of it."


    "I''ve grown up and I''ve grown up." Liu Fei smiles.


    Chu Yue said: "now I can protect them, and I don''t have to report good news or bad news to me."


    "Princess Yue''s niece, who dares to bully her?" The virtuous imperial concubine said, but do you know the former Qin princess


    "Former Qin princess?" Chu Yue does not understand to see her, how to speak of this?


    She knew that Chu Jia was already the third princess of Qin Xuan. She was the first, and there was another one.


    "Said Liu Fei." The virtuous imperial concubine is on the way, she also hears gossip from Liu Fei.


    "The former Princess of Qin married into the palace, but there has been no news for so many years. However, after she left with King Xuan, she married the soldiers guarding the border. Do you know how many of them have been in this life?" Liu Fei Dao.


    "How many?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I heard that two sons were born at one birth, and now I have a stomach!" The virtuous imperial concubine took over the words.


    Chu Yue was surprised: "when I was with King Xuan, I didn''t have any children. After he left with King Xuan, he was able to have children?" It''s just like saying that King Xuan can''t do it.


    "This is the news that came back recently. However, there have been rumors about Zhongyong''s government. They say that they are OK and have left. Otherwise, they will be charged with the charge of not having children for a lifetime." Liu Fei Dao.


    "Who says not." The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    If there are no children, the blame is always women, how innocent women? It''s not a woman''s business to have a baby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    The name of the princess of the former Qin Dynasty is muraijiao, the sister of the mother and concubines of the eight princes in the palace.


    The sisters married one to the princess of Qin and one went to the palace called the concubines of the emperor.


    Later, the prince of Qin was found out of the private mineral vein, and mu Aijiao directly sought the purpose to get away from it.


    Such a thing would not have appeared in the royal family. How could the princess be able to get away from the royal family?


    But I don''t know why the emperor agreed to terminate their engagement.


    Later, mooijiao married the general who came back from the border. Because it was the second marriage, it was not too attractive at that time, and they were very low-key.


    After marriage, he followed the border.


    It wasn''t long before she heard about her pregnancy.


    At that time, he would fight the face of xuanwang. No one knows that there is no movement in the palace, but it is not long before they get married.


    At that time, there was a speech from Zhongyong mansion. Later, two sons were born, and now there is another one in her stomach. When she was communicating with others, she was not afraid of Qin Xuan, the former son-in-law of Qin Xuan. She said something good and left. Otherwise, she would bear a reputation that she would not lay eggs in his life and never start her life!


    The first time that the wife of Zhongyong was not good at the parent of her eldest daughter, she threatened them to come when she married the second year, but she didn''t want to blind her eyes for the first time, and the second time she was married to the right person.


    Although a rough man is right, but the two grandsons are strong and lovely. When the new year comes back to celebrate the new year, what is the anger of the wife Zhongyong Gong? Don''t be happy to say one hand around one.


    As for how hard it is to hear a word from outside, she doesn''t care.


    By the door of the loyal and brave mansion, she had her two daughters as concubines in the palace, and the eight princes under her knees. Where would she be afraid of xuanwang?


    And this is also called Qin XuanZhen is particularly angry.


    He would not be born on the head, how he can have problems, his family of children is also a lot!


    And when he was in prison, she was not only a princess who didn''t help him but was very close to leaving, but she said that in the face of a great disaster, she said it.


    So poor love rich woman, also worthy of saying he is not?


    So Qin Xuan, drinking outside, said outside by the name of drinking, he had worn so many years of broken shoes and some people picked up them back as babies.


    This sentence undoubtedly exposed his quality and character.


    But the killing power of this sentence is also huge, so that the wife Zhongyong is furious directly.


    The former mother-in-law and her son-in-law had been separated from the air. They were torn apart from each other. They were torn apart with special profits and joys. The loyal and brave lady said that he could not have a life, and all of them were raised for others.


    Because this thing is really a joke, Qin Heng heard the direct rumors to reprimand.


    They were only able to stop fighting, but obviously, the revenge mark Liang Zi was settled early, and it could not be resolved in this life.


    When the fight was so fierce outside, the xuanwang mansion was also the same bustle.


    Aunt Ke even began to doubt whether the man who had previously sent her a letter saying that the prince would not have been born was loyal to the Yong mansion.


    But it doesn''t matter. She is really going to be driven crazy by chujia now.


    Since she returned to the government this year, she has no good life, that is, she has been committed to the princess Li. Otherwise, she may have been cleared up by Chu Jia.


    "Aunt, we can''t find it by ourselves. Where can our people reach out to the main courtyard? In this way, aunt is better to go to Princess Li, Princess Li and princess can not be allowed by water! " Said the maid.


    Aunt Ke has shaken. She really wanted to sneak and find evidence. But she was just a concubine in the royal palace. Where did she come from?


    Until now, it was hard to find nothing.


    But she was not discouraged, after all, adultery in the palace, where is it so easy to grasp?


    But seeing that she was going to be forced into the dead alley by chujia, yesterday, there were two bugs in the silk and satin sent to her. The clothes made by two bodies were destroyed directly.


    But such action can be many, there is a time before her silver ear red date soup to the maid drink, after the maid has not left the toilet, if she drinks, it is impossible to imagine!


    "Go, go and sit down with Princess Li!" Aunt Ke bit her teeth and said.


    Li is also the old man in the family now. Although she is only a side princess, she is not in the general position.


    Because she has two sons and a daughter, both of them are still very productive, not like their father and king, who are in the wind and snow, are studying hard, and want to go to the next stage to get the fame.


    This is called Princess Li Bianfei has a very good face in the house.


    As for Aunt Ke, the beautiful concubine, Princess Li was not so relieved, because they were over the age of the love, what can I say?


    But I don''t want this seemingly insignificant concubine to bring such shocking news to her."That''s a real word!" "Said Li, staring at her eyes.


    "How dare I fool the concubine with this kind of thing? Look, this is the letter that my maid received before! " Aunt Ke took out the envelope.


    Li Yanfei looked down at her ten lines of business.


    Aunt Ke continued: "originally, the maid wanted to see what kind of trace she had in private, but she didn''t expect to know so hard in the house, and the maid concubine was useless."


    She said that she could not help but to go down. Don''t say that there is the courtyard. She can not find the other two Auntie who stole the common son and the daughter of the common son in her life!


    "Where do you become the palace, even if you can''t help it again, how long do you enter the door? If you can call you an aunt to be poor, what would the Royal Palace look like?" "Said Li, who was cold.


    Aunt Ke said with a reluctant smile: "my maid knows she is useless."


    "It''s not useless for you. This royal palace is not easy to check. Especially, it is under the control of Butler Jin. It needs to be considered from a long time. You can keep it steady for me. You are not allowed to walk a little before I have fully checked it out!" "Said Li, squinting.


    Aunt Ke nodded and proposed: "side princess, princess can not move back to her mother''s house, you said that person will be hidden in Chu Xiangfu?"


    "It''s not impossible either." Li said, she also remembered, Chu Jia is not very like to go back to her mother''s home, something is OK to go back to a trip, often go back to small housing is not a rare thing!


    But before that, she''ll have to make sure.


    Aunt Ke sent back, and Princess Li said nothing about the two little aunts here.


    The princess was not good to go, but my aunt could, and the two children called up.


    I didn''t think about it before. Now I think more and more, these two children are not like the Lord at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    This discovery seems to give Li side Fei a dose of cardiotonic general, and two in the heart of the aunt with a ghost is unable to help but a little unpredictable.


    In the past, when Aunt Ke came over, she looked at them without any trace. It was like Li side Fei who called people up directly. Although she was torturing knowledge, her eyes were always staring at the child.


    "Do you think the side concubine will doubt anything?" Two guilty aunts got together to talk.


    Yes, both of them are looking for the same man, and the two princes are also the same father.


    "What can the side concubine have to suspect? All the rumors outside are just illusory, and the Lord doesn''t care about it. How can the side concubine think more? It''s just a coincidence. You know that, I know heaven and earth, and that man doesn''t know that our side is the palace. Now we''ve already married and had children." Said another aunt.


    They knew each other before they entered the mansion. Naturally, they twisted into a rope after entering the mansion.


    But at the beginning, they were very careful. They just wanted to have a child by giving money. They were taken to the yard secretly with blindfolded eyes. They took the opportunity to buy rouge and water powder, so they succeeded.


    After that, they don''t even know their identity!


    The matter is absolutely thorough.


    It''s just that some people will know it after doing it. It''s just that if you do it carefully, it''s just that the net is wide and the net is loose.


    After being encouraged by the two children, Li began to do it.


    She thought it was not so easy, and she even suspected that the princess''s dirty things were done in her mother''s house of Chu, but the palace also had to be decorated.


    But I don''t want the opportunity to come so fast.


    It was not a few days ago that news came to the news that steward Jin had quietly left the imperial palace before dawn!


    Li side imperial concubine also does not need to go to the main courtyard to ask for peace or anything, was pushed up early in the morning.


    Hearing the news, I couldn''t believe it: "is it serious? Seeing Butler Jin come out of the princess''s yard


    "Side imperial concubine, this matter is absolutely true, our people hide in the dark to see with their own eyes, how can there be fake? What''s more, if you think about it, this matter is not traceless. The princess and steward Jin are really close to each other! " She lowered her voice and said with some excitement.


    Who ever thought that the concubine''s adulterer was the steward Jin? It''s incredible.


    Really only people can''t think that no one can''t do it, and I don''t know when the two started to hook up. This is really too bold!


    "It''s no wonder that governor Jin has firmly controlled the backyard of the palace these years. The Lord even praised him for his good work. Who ever thought that he was really doing a good job. It was all done in the princess''s bed!" Li side imperial concubine''s voice or vibration.


    Because it''s so weird.


    But this matter is absolutely certain. Otherwise, what is the meaning of housekeeper Jin sneaking out of the princess''s yard all morning?


    I left before dawn. When did it pass? Last night I was definitely resting with the princess!


    It''s really a big dog''s gall!


    "Are there any discrepancies in the books? I''m going to talk to the princess Li side Fei in the beating heart to calm down, on the squint way.


    She has to go to the princess to confirm.


    "There is a little difference." She nodded.


    So after eating breakfast, Li side Fei came to the main courtyard to see her.


    Chu Jia just woke up and said, "what is she doing here?"


    "I came here to talk to the princess about the account book. There are some differences." Said the maid.


    "It''s just a side concubine. It''s also worthy to match the account book with this princess!" Chu Jia snorted coldly, but he also said: "let her wait, and wait for this princess to have breakfast."


    Li side imperial concubine was waiting in the side hall, which was almost half an hour in the air. Chu Jia came late.


    Of course, Li side Fei didn''t really come to check with her. This is to see her. As expected, she had a good look on her face. All of them came from the past. It means that she can understand everything without saying that she has a full face!


    But last night, the Lord stopped at Aunt Ke''s side, not in the main courtyard!


    Well, it''s worth saying who grinds her up like this. Except for the steward Jin who left before dawn today, there won''t be two sisters in law who will start to discuss. It''s just not the right time because housekeeper Jin has been sent abroad by Qin Xuan.


    "Why did the Lord send steward Jin out? There are so many things in the house. Where can we lack steward Jin?" Li side imperial concubine skin smile flesh does not smile way.


    Maybe it''s because I have to go away to do errands for the prince today. I just went to rest in the princess''s place last night!


    Naturally, Qin Xuan would not say that it was steward Jin''s responsibility to go outside to handle the silver mine. He was vague.


    Looking at him like this, Li side imperial concubine really does not know how to say, before she thought the prince was really wise and powerful, but now she looks at it and feels that this man is just like this?The hats on my head were so green, but they didn''t realize it.


    Someone else is a slave. After sleeping with your princess, she still let her consort with him and occupy the magpie''s nest, but you don''t know, and you still attach great importance to him.


    Is there anything more stupid than that?


    But now Li side Fei doesn''t say anything, because she knows that whether it''s the governor Jin or the princess, they are trusted by the Lord. She has to stab the dog man and woman with a deadly knife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Chujia urged again. Why hasn''t the intention of inviting the prince to be a prince come down?


    Qin Xuan said that after a while, if there is no news, he will write another fold in.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Heng is still on the side of his book. Where is Qin Heng in the mood to pay attention to his invitation to confer a son of honor.


    At that time, his eldest brother was also the number one figure. How did he get to this young legitimate son? His head was not clear.


    He didn''t even have a credit, so he directly submitted a letter to ask for the title of son of the world. Although this should be the case, there is nothing wrong with this nephew here?


    It''s really humiliating to throw it home. It''s insulting to scold his ex mother-in-law like a shrew!


    There are also those things that I have done before. I even touch my cousin''s princess, and I still have mine hidden. These piles are one by one. Which one is decent?


    I have the honor to be a prince.


    However, Qin Heng didn''t rest assured about these things, and even after one time.


    He is worrying recently.


    The imperial concubine really ignored him. The Palace door has been open for a few days, but from the beginning to the end, the imperial concubine did not have him in her eyes. Even if he passed by every day, she seemed to be unable to see him.


    He stayed in Weiyang Palace last night, but he was sleeping in the study. Because the imperial concubine invited a Buddha directly and opened a Buddhist hall in Weiyang palace. Now he goes there every day to recite Buddhist scriptures and says to him that she will worship Buddha in the future.


    What does that mean?


    Qin Heng wants to be angry, but he knows that anger is useless to the imperial concubine.


    So I couldn''t help it. I came here every day to have dinner and chat with her.


    He didn''t know Chu Yue was bored to death.


    What''s the game? She can clearly know why she closed the palace gate before. It was the old empress dowager who was not sincere in apologizing, so they had a big fight. Magpie clearly said that.


    But now he seems to have forgotten that.


    Come over every day and come over every day. Chu Yue doesn''t even have a quiet life. She really regrets coming back.


    Originally, I wanted to come back and have a look, and then find a time to go out with the princess. It was the same as before.


    But who knows he comes every day, even if she doesn''t look good and doesn''t give him any good face, he still comes every day.


    What''s in this picture? How could the emperor be so shameless?


    She really suspected that he had a hole in his head or a hole in the sky!


    Chu Yue entertained the eldest princess in Weiyang palace.


    "I heard that heng''er sent people to the South China Sea to get you the night pearl?" said Qin Jiaoyu as she learned grinding materials from her


    Chu month a Leng: "make what night pearl?"


    "It''s not that you dislike that there are too few pearls in the night. Even if it is not bright enough in the room at night, heng''er wants to go to the South China Sea to get some more for you." Qin Jiaoyu raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Yue''s face was suddenly Black: "I have never told him this, and because of my words, he is so laborious? It''s not easy to get the pearl that night. Maybe we have to take many lives to get in! "


    "Otherwise, there has been a rumor among the people that Princess Yue was the reincarnation of Daji Baosi, and the emperor could not resist the smile of one of the ministers." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue said: "when he comes, I will tell him that I am not so troubled. What do you want that thing for?"


    "Why do you say that? He likes to toss and toss and let him go. Besides, those big families on the other side of the South China Sea will certainly want to please heng''er. Knowing that, when they like it, the night pearl hidden in the house will also take it out to please him, which is not as serious as you think." Qin Jiaoyu waved her hand.


    "Do those families over the South China Sea have them?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Of course there are, and there must be a lot of them in hand. How many generations have those big families been there? You don''t know. One of them is surnamed ye, and the wealth is said to be enemy country!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "What is the law of the enemy state?" Chu Yue was curious.


    "Some tomb robbers went into the tombs of the ancestors of the Yeshi family and found that the tombs were as bright as the day. It is said that the walls of those tombs are inlaid with a night pearl every three steps, which can not be described by the emperor of Fuli hall!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The night pearl is a rare thing in us. It''s so rare that a night pearl is inlaid in the tomb of Yeshi family in three steps?" Chu Yue was surprised and said, "but then again, the tomb of Yeshi family must be different. How can the tomb robbers go in?"


    "It is said that it was the top tomb robber, there was no tomb they could not enter, but then disappeared. It is said that it was uprooted by the Ye clan." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue exclaimed: "it''s really worthy of being a rich family over there."


    "Xiao Liang and ye''s family are very close. I guess the night family will offer the night pearl again this time. Maybe they want to honor the princess!" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Is that ambitious?" Chu Yue followed the path."That''s natural. If ye''s family were Princess Shang, the class would go up from then on. Nowadays, no local tyrant has anything to do with it. But if you can Shang princess, it will be different." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry into a family like that." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu gave her a look: "what is not necessarily a good thing? If they were married, the whole family of Ye''s family had to hold a confession. No matter how rich they were, there was no one in the court who could speak directly. Once the princess Shang was born, the princess would be the one who spoke. If she could have offspring, it would be needless to say. Do you think they dare to disrespect the princess? "


    Chu Yue laughs: "that is I narrow."


    "But we don''t have to make any more of Ye''s ideas. I guess the queen may have been in contact with Ye privately." Said the eldest princess.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "why, is she willing to marry her daughter? No matter how proud Ye''s family is, there is no class. "


    "So what?" Qin Jiaoyu disagreed and said, "if the fourth princess or the fifth princess married later, the Ye family would give full support to the second prince and become the second prince''s purse. Do you think the queen is reluctant to give up? Not to say that the queen is not of that temperament, that is, she will not be wronged if she married in the past. "


    "There is also the eldest prince. His marriage with the first lady of Tan''s mansion has been settled. It is the mother of the first empress, and the Duke of Tan is closely related to the Bai family, another powerful family on the other side of the South China Sea. The direct grandson of the Duke of Tan married the di miss of the Bai family." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "have they started to prepare again?"


    "Otherwise, but you don''t have a son. You don''t have to worry about it. The sixth princess will be better than any other family if she marries the Feng family." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "And with Phoenix so close, that is, you only have six princesses, or you must be the first enemy of those women in the back house." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yuexin said maybe because of this, the old master came to take her son away?


    But his son still in this matter Chu Yue will not say to anyone, the less people know to her son is safe.


    But what I heard from Qin Jiaoyu today is quite unexpected to her, but I think it is reasonable.


    Because the big prince and the second prince are so big, whether queen Xiao or lady, or even the princess Xi, they are all going to plan for their son.


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to sit down and die.


    Before thinking only one daughter even, later grow up to marry out even if finished, do not struggle too much.


    But if there is a son, it''s not the same.


    She is not a child of nature, daughter married son to keep the family, if there is a son, then this big family, why she did not fight for the son?


    Chu Yue thinks that her son is still young, but she must be prepared. If the son doesn''t want that position, she will give up her hands and will not force him. But if the son has that ambition, she will not be prepared for anything.


    So Qin Heng came over, he saw Chu Yue hiding in the room and wiped tears.


    "What''s wrong, the eldest princess bullied you?" Qin Heng can''t help but walk.


    "No, don''t misunderstand the emperor. The eldest princess didn''t bully me." Chu Yue shook his head, but still a look of tears.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Qin Heng is not by the way, her temperament he is understanding, strong, where have their own hide to wipe tears?


    It''s not as sad as she is when it collapses.


    "I just think of our little nine." Chu Yue, don''t go over his face, and say.


    Qin Heng understood that he missed his son. Qin Heng said, hugging her shoulder, he said, "I want to be younger, I just looked at him when I was born."


    But he was taken away by the old master. He was trustworthy only because he was trustworthy. It was natural for him to come back to take Xiaojiu in a long way.


    But the old master did not say, he did not ask so much, save taboo.


    "The emperor can still see a few eyes, but I didn''t even see it, even did not know what the younger nine looked like. The old master was a man who ate, studied and studied Buddhism. The ninth day must have lived in poverty. I could not help but cut a knife when I thought about the life of other princes in the palace and thought about the life of nine years old." Chu Yue said with tears.


    "The bitter side of the food is a man. Naturally, I can''t send your son and I to the center. You can see that Yang Yang knows that she pays more attention? I wrote back last time, saying I miss us and I want to come back to the palace sometime. " Qin Heng was afraid that she always wanted her son to be sad and over, he turned to the topic and said.


    Chu Yue said: "let Yang Yang live in Phoenix. I will go out to see her and let her not come back."


    "You''re going to Phoenix?" Qin Heng is not allowed to see her.


    "Is the emperor not sure? I haven''t seen Yang Yang for a long time, but if she comes back to the palace, there is nothing to do. It is better to learn from yunyun well by yunyun. I don''t need to run back from the old man. I used to see her and scattered her. " Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Heng was not satisfied with it, saying, "you are open only by the Palace door."


    He hasn''t been with her for a few days, how can he let her go?


    Chu Yue has been calculated, the emperor heart she must seize, or her son can not fight.


    So although I was impatient to entertain the tool man, I still put my face on his arms: "emperor, let me go. I just want to see my daughter. The children grow up and have their own lives to go. They will stick to us in these years."


    She said and cried again: "I didn''t have a chance to see it in my childhood, which is really about to cut my heart."


    Qin Heng also knew that once a strong woman involved her children, it was all the same as the ordinary mother, and said, "well, if you want to go, go, but this year the father and Emperor will sacrifice, and then the central government will come back."


    I don''t want her to go, anyway.


    But Chu Yuequan should not hear the words behind, saying: "that is a long time, I first go to Phoenix to see her, and then I will sacrifice to her before she comes back."


    "Well." Qin Heng also responded to the sound.


    He was also very tolerant, Chu Yue also pitifully, said: "emperor tonight can use evening meal in the palace of Weiyang?"


    "OK." Qin Heng nodded.


    He had not been close to her for a long time, but he was worried. He thought that he could rest in her room with dinner. He had never thought he would have been rushed to the study.


    "I made a wish before Buddha. I will eat and study Buddhism these days. The emperor should not spoil my practice." Chu Yue said that.


    Qin Heng stood still: "when will it end?"


    "If the emperor always thought about this, it would be better to go to the back palace to find other concubines, and also an old man, and I don''t know how to take care of the dragon body!" Chu Yue hears words in the heart cold hum, mouth is not jiaochen road.Qin Heng then looked at her affectionately and said, "I''ll treat you like this."


    Chu Yue can''t stand this greasy feeling. Her arm inside her sleeve has goose bumps directly.


    Yueniang in longan temple is a poor peasant woman, but she has to go down to the mouth. If it was not for the Empress Dowager''s urgent illness, he would have to come back and serve her. She would have been taken by him.


    What kind of dress do you put on in front of her?


    Anyway, I''m just a tool man. I can deal with it.


    So Chu Yue gave Qin Heng a coquettish face and snorted, "the emperor went to have a rest earlier."


    Then she closed the door and went to sleep on her own.


    Qin Heng outside the door chuckled and went to the study to rest.


    There was no need to say the expression of the Minister FENG. He felt that the princess didn''t want to ask him to come close to him, so he put on such a pretence. However, Wansui didn''t see that he was just sent by the imperial concubine to the study to rest, and he still looked satisfied.


    Manager Feng will be angry.


    Is this imperial concubine too crafty? Viva has done this for her. What else should we do?


    Why don''t you let him go back to the house for a rest?!


    A lifetime is certainly not good, but now Chu Yue is really can not accept this slag dragon, so where cool where to stay, don''t bother her.


    Besides, Chu Yue is also fumbled out. Before he lost his memory, he still dotes on it. As soon as his palace door opens, his eyes are eager to come over. Although people are really dregs, there is still a bit of true love in it. Even if she does that again, it doesn''t matter.


    Because I didn''t do it before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The news that the imperial concubine was in the palace almost immediately reached the ears of those who had a heart.


    Yuan Jing after hearing the news, the whole person is a bit dejected.


    It took him so much energy that he took the man away and even gave him such a drug. But he didn''t expect that she would go back in the end.


    Is this what master luck said that his luck was not as good as Qin Heng? So the fate always biased Qin Heng. The last time


    launched many forces, it also annoyed Qin Heng. So many eyes and forces in emperor Jing were uprooted by Qin Heng.


    Now, although there is no lack of information, but it can not be as good as before, but Yuan Jing has not planned to give up, or people stare at.


    Yuan Jing was not the only one who heard of Chu Yue''s news. Feng''s side heard about it earlier.


    Qin Yun was stunned when he heard the news: "are you back again? What is she playing with? "


    Feng Huainan was not too surprised. She said, "where can my sister-in-law go so happily? The relationship with Qin Heng for more than ten years is not fake. Besides, the two children are children in the palace."


    "Yuan Jing got the medicine from the western regions and gave it to Yueyue. She would not have a good attitude towards Qin Heng." Qin yundao.


    The one who tied her up was never a child, but Qin Heng, the man.


    Forget the feelings of that man, then what is the need to go back?


    As for the two children, Yang Yang doesn''t have to worry about her. Qin Heng can''t take people away without her.


    She just heard about Xiao Jiu''s whereabouts. She lived in the Huguo Temple of the Yuan Dynasty, where she met the head and tail of the protector.


    Qin Yun does not believe that Yuanjing will not tell her the month, because she knows the news of Xiaojiu, Yueyue will be eager to go with him.


    But now the moon has returned to Dafeng. How many meanings does it mean?


    Even if we know her month and month again, Qin Yun will be a little confused.


    But soon Qin Yun received a letter from Dafeng. She was about to come here, and Qin Yun temporarily suppressed her thoughts.


    Just wait for her little bitch to come and ask her.


    Chu Yue was already in high spirits preparing her luggage to come to Feng family, but who knew that assassins had sneaked into the palace that night.


    However, the guards in the palace are not vegetarians. Even if the other party is good at martial arts, he is seriously injured.


    That is, people still escaped and sneaked into the harem.


    This time, however, he exploded his nest in the back palace. Qin Heng was resting in the Panlong hall. Hearing the news, he rushed to Weiyang palace.


    "Emperor, I''m ok. You go to the queen to preside over the overall situation. You must catch the assassin." Chu YUELIAN was busy.


    "Well, you can live well. There are guards outside. You don''t have to worry." Qin Heng was sure she was ok, so he nodded.


    Chu Yue sent him out with a smile, and then said to Magpie: "you can go back and have a rest. The assassin is not so short-sighted. He dares to run to Weiyang palace to be wild."


    "Madame, will you keep vigil for your mother tonight?" Magpies are on their way.


    "No, go back and have a rest." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Magpie took people down.


    Chu Yue returned to the room after a long time, sure that all the people outside were gone, and this will be covered in the night pearl on the veil, there will be some light in the room.


    "How dare you to break into the palace?" Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at the man in black who came out of the screen and said.


    Who is the man in black who is not ah Yao?


    Ah Yao pursed his mouth and looked at her and said, "you are the lady of imperial concubine."


    "I..." Chu Yue choked and said, "I have no memory. I went back to the capital to inquire about the news. Only then did I know my identity. So I''ll come back and have a look. I''ll go to Feng''s tomorrow. Why did you come in tonight?"


    Finish saying again sigh, she wants to go to Feng family, this also is a secret, he nature is not clear.


    Ah Yao didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Let''s not talk about it. You should go in and lie down. You are seriously injured!" Chu Yue came to help him.


    A Yao also did not refuse, she helped him in and lay down, and Chu Yue was tightly looking for the medicine box.


    Does she have a medicine box here, or did Qin Yun give it to her? There are all kinds of acne medicine in the medicine box.


    A Yao''s body injury is very heavy, if not for his physical strength, where can still insist on looking for her here?


    "It''s not easy to deal with such injuries. You have to take good care of them for a while." Chu Yue said while treating the wound.


    "You have to go to Feng''s tomorrow." Ah Yao looked at her.


    "I''ll put it off for a while, and I''ll leave you alone?" Chu moon white his one eye, way: "can have some pain, you bear a bit."


    "Well." A Yao pursed his mouth.


    Chu month to his wound medicine, she felt that will be particularly painful, but the outside of the wound again pain and where has the heart of injury pain?A Yao knew that she was not born low. Emperor yuan cared about her, but he didn''t want her to go, so he took her to the capital.


    But who ever thought that she was the imperial concubine in the palace.


    Ah Yao''s mood now can only be described as bitter and astringent as the imperial concubine''s empress, who is held in the palm of the emperor''s hand and loved by thousands of people.


    Chu Yue looked at his eyebrows and said, "if it hurts, shout it out, and I won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to bear it."


    "I''ll go with the medicine." Ah Yao looked away and said.


    "No!" Chu Yue stares at the way: "you this injury, don''t say to go, is out of this Weiyang palace all have to be taken down for the first time, give me good take care of, where can''t go, I will think of a way to send you out."


    A Yao sees that she really wants to keep him, which is just the sound.


    "Don''t think about it. In my heart, you are just like my brother. I will protect you naturally." Chu Yue said.


    Ah Yao was seriously injured and soon fell asleep. Before he went to bed, he couldn''t help thinking, just treat me as my brother?


    Looking at ah Yao who was sleeping in the past, Chu Yue couldn''t help sighing. What kind of evil did she do? It will be punished.


    A Yao is very taboo to this palace, also once warned her not to play the Imperial Palace idea, but now he went directly to the palace for her.


    I''m afraid he also knew her identity, so he came in.


    This is knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards tiger mountain.


    Because a Yao''s injury is really serious, Chu Yue also had to tell the truth with magpie and little chestnut Zhang Xiaoyan the next day.


    Several people came in and saw Ah Yao who was still sleeping. His face was pale with fear.


    I didn''t expect that the assassin last night was in the lady''s house!


    "I did not meet many dangers in the palace a few days ago, that is to say, there is a Yao. Otherwise, I am afraid I can''t find the body now." Chu Yue said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    A Yao Chu month is absolutely not to hand over, but this injury she also knows not to recover so quickly, other people do not matter, but the intimate service can not help saying.


    Because they have to cooperate with her.


    Originally, magpie and chestnut were all frightened, but when they heard their mother say so, they were all suddenly surprised.


    Because they served close to each other, they all knew that their mother was not in the palace. It was not easy these days because they had lost their memory and had forgotten everything before.


    Although I don''t know what I''ve experienced, it''s thrilling.


    At present, if you listen to your mother''s words like this, you will know how the empress left the assassin.


    "Niang, now the emperor comes every day. It was last night that the emperor came out from Fengqi palace and came back. I said that the empress went back after sleeping." Little chestnut hesitated.


    Chu Yuewen also frowned.


    Qin Heng, the slag dragon, is really the same. Now she comes here to punch in every day, as if possessed by a demon.


    She didn''t believe that he had any real feelings for her.


    But if you come here every day, it''s easy to show off.


    Chu Yue hesitated a little, and then said, "what''s the situation of the Hougong now?"


    "The man in black yesterday was not found, so now the whole palace is still searching, that is, the Weiyang palace of the empress, and the palaces of other ladies and concubines are searched once." Said the little chestnut.


    "Send a soup to the emperor and tell him that I haven''t lived in Panlong hall for a few days." Chu Yue Dao.


    There is no way, can only do not let slag dragon come, but do not let him come over, that is impossible, otherwise it will only be more suspicious, so it is better for her to go to Panlong hall.


    If she lived in Panlong hall, she was arrogant, but she didn''t care about it.


    As for whether Qin Heng would not like to let her live, there is no doubt that even Chu Yue would like him not to, so that she could not let him come.


    Just as she expected, Qin Heng agreed.


    Manager Feng followed Xiao Lizi to deliver the message, and said with a smile: "the assassin has not been found up to now. As the Lord Wansui said, the Empress Dowager was disturbed, so he sent her to the Panlong hall to stay for a while."


    I know that this one must play a trick. It''s not so easy to count.


    Sure enough, today I changed my mind not to go to Feng''s family, but to live in Panlong hall.


    But long live is happy to win. What can he say? After all, this one is not a stranger.


    Chu moon face expressionless way thanks, in the past the Panlong hall live, as long as the people in the past, nothing else to take.


    But Chu Yue didn''t go there at the first time. She said that she would go again in the evening. From last night until this evening, ah Yao woke up from her coma.


    "I''m awake." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    Ah Yao soon woke up from the trance state and looked at her and said, "how long did I sleep?"


    "You have a good constitution. You have been sleeping since last night. However, your body is now a three-year-old child, and you can also give you a fatal blow. So I will give you half a month to heal your wounds. If you are well, you can leave quickly." Chu month blows the medicine of black lacquer, say.


    She secretly asked Xiao chestnut to go to the house of internal affairs to find Xiao xuanzi to get this medicine.


    Although Chu Yue also has the medicine of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, it is not so much, so it is better to fill it with the medicine.


    Ah Yao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "I''m not driving you. I was going to leave for Feng''s family today. But now that you break in like this, I have to postpone my trip. I''ll leave in half a month, and then you''ll find me."


    "I''ll leave today!" A Yao also knew that he had given her trouble, said.


    "Go what? Do you believe that as soon as you get out of my Weiyang palace, you will be cut to death by a random knife? " Chu Yue didn''t have a good airway: "I''m going to the Panlong hall. You''re good to keep it here. Don''t run out if you''re not hurt. I''ll be implicated when I''m found out. There are not a few people in the palace who want my life."


    Ah Yao was silent.


    "All right, you can drink this medicine. You can drink it yourself. I''m going." Chu Yue said and got up.


    A Yao looked at her to go, in the heart is really miserable, but what can he say?


    He originally wanted to take her away from the Yuan Dynasty, but who knows that she is Dafeng''s imperial concubine. If so, what is his intention?


    Ah Yao was very sad and depressed. Magpie came in to have a look and said, "drink the medicine."


    Ah Yao drank the medicine in silence. The medicine had the effect of calming nerves. After drinking the medicine and eating a bowl of porridge, he was bored and lying on the bed thinking wildly.


    After all, I couldn''t bear the tiredness on my body, so I didn''t sleep for a while.


    When Chu Yue received the magpie''s report, she was already in Panlong hall. She asked magpie to continue to take care of Chu Yue. She came to the front yard to deal with Qin Heng.Qin Heng is practicing boxing. He has taken good care of his dragon body for ten years. Because of this, Qin Heng''s figure has not been out of shape at this age.


    In addition to the mature imperial atmosphere experienced from the political arena, none of the new ladies could resist his charm.


    Chu Yue brought people over and looked at him without disturbing him.


    When Qin Heng saw her coming, he also knew that she always liked his martial appearance. When he started boxing, he naturally became powerful.


    Manager Feng felt that he was blind. When he was in the Long''an temple, long live liked to show himself in front of his concubines. Now, after so many years, he is still like this.


    Manager Feng also didn''t expect that, long live is a long-term nostalgic temperament, yes, but there are flowers in the harem, which can maintain the emperor''s favor. Naturally, this imperial concubine is not simple.


    For example, this meeting, this does not live in the Panlong hall? This was announced in the whole imperial palace. Even if she had been silent for so long, once she came out, the emperor''s eyes in the Imperial Palace would no longer accommodate other people.


    Don''t say, many concubines in the harem really think so.


    Empress Xiao played with a pair of jade agates sent by the Yeshi clan. The jade agate is blood red, which is the second pair of precious things that can not be found in the market outside.


    Too hospital that side said, year-round play this pair of blood jade agate, and health care and blood tonic effect.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Zisu pursed her mouth.


    Since the imperial concubine opened the palace, the emperor has not come back to Fengqi palace. It is really hard to imagine how confused the LORD was in Weiyang palace.


    How can the emperor be so fascinated by her age!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Naturally, this palace will not rest assured. What else can she do except the emperor''s favor?" Empress Xiao said without any waves.


    After a while ago, she knew that in the emperor''s mind, her status as a queen was unshakable. The emperor always remembered that she was his true wife, which was enough.


    Some of the rest of the things she is not easy to argue about, because she is the queen, and now she does not want to fight for the ethereal.


    What she really wanted to fight for was her son''s future.


    Except for this, the others really don''t get into her eyes.


    No matter how the emperor wants to pamper her Weiyang palace, as long as Weiyang palace has no son, this is not a problem.


    Zisu is also relaxed, said: "the Niang Niang said is, is the maid fool see."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything.


    Zisu pursed her lips and hesitated to say, "Niang, in fact, some maids don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand what?" Empress Xiao took a sip of tea and said casually.


    "There are no children in Weiyang palace, but there are still four princes who have no mother in the harem. Since the last time the long Si of Luan imperial concubine ran away carelessly, the seventh Prince and the Yan nobleman are just like candlelight in the wind." Said zisu.


    "You mean, Princess Yue didn''t write them down in her name, didn''t you?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "It''s the servants who have violated." Zisufu went down the road.


    "Weiyang palace is so arrogant and arrogant. After all these years, you haven''t seen clearly how she can raise children for others, especially the example of Princess Defei." Empress Xiao chuckled and said.


    Zisu said: "the imperial concubine was not clean originally, and no wonder the fourth Prince complained about her."


    "Princess De is not clean, but her heart toward the fourth Prince is true for so many years. But when you look at the fourth prince, it comes out that his biological mother was killed by Princess De, and he never went to Jinghui palace again. In the end, this is not his own. Love can''t resist any disturbance. As long as someone interferes with each other, he can leave a knot in each other''s heart. Weiyang palace probably doesn''t want to If you leave such a legacy, you won''t be indifferent. " Empress Xiao said plainly.


    There is another possibility that the emperor will not agree, but will the emperor not agree? She is absolutely impossible. The emperor must have agreed.


    After all, Weiyang palace doesn''t want to raise other people''s children.


    "In fact, sometimes I don''t know what Weiyang palace is thinking." Empress Xiao said after a long time.


    "Does Niang want to cooperate with Weiyang palace?" Perilla low voice.


    "Cooperation? With her? " Empress Xiao seemed to hear a joke.


    Zisu looked at the Queen''s face, and then said: "empress, your concubine, she has no children, but the Queen''s mother has, she is the emperor''s favorite. But to this point, she can''t help but know that there is a prince to laugh. It''s good for both sides to cooperate with the empress."


    "This palace is not interested in cooperating with her!" Empress Xiao sneered coldly.


    "Niang, her status in the emperor''s heart is unmatched. If she can help the Prince Speak, then..." Perilla hesitated.


    "What do you mean? Does the second prince of our palace still need one of her concubines to help speak? Is this palace useless, or is the second prince so incompetent in your eyes, and the emperor is so cronyistic that only one concubine can influence the choice of the prince? " Said empress Xiao with a cold face.


    This series of words hit, purple perilla directly on the ground: "it is the maidservant who made a mistake, but also asked the empress to punish!"


    "Go down and lead the ten boards to rise in memory." Said queen Xiao.


    Zisu went down, and the maid jadeite said in a low voice: "Niang, although zisu has made a mistake, she has always been the most loyal lady."


    "If it wasn''t for her loyalty, she would have lost her head just now." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    I didn''t say anything about it.


    The imperial concubine of Weiyang palace moves into the Panlong hall. It can be big or small.


    However, no matter how big things are put on this imperial concubine, it is not surprising that she has not lived in the Panlong Hall of the emperor.


    But now living in the CI Ning palace Luan Fei heard the news, really want to be angry jump up.


    "She did it on purpose. She did it on purpose. She was hitting the palace in the face!" Luan imperial concubine gnaws her teeth.


    When she first became the emperor''s woman, she used to live in the Panlong hall, but now Weiyang palace has also lived in the past. She is still so dignified. What is she?


    "Don''t let your mother move her breath." The maiden Baozhu is busy.


    Luan imperial concubine is like the eggplant that frost hits, powerless ground says: "this palace moves what fetal gas now, this palace is not pregnant at all!"


    Baozhu''s face changed and said, "Niang, the Empress Dowager has warned you about this. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will be angry when she hears this."


    Luan Fei''s eyes were slightly red and said, "how could that enemy be so cruel? He was so kind to me before, I want what to give, but I don''t know how, it changed, enemy he wanted to change, but he stole my heart, what can I do? "Baozhu naturally knows who her enemy is, except for the emperor.


    I also sighed in my heart. At the beginning, the emperor was very fond of her mother. She thought that she was going to replace Yue''s concubine. But who knows, the empress passed away like a meteor.


    But now she and her mother were both in the hands of the empress dowager, and they would go on anyway, otherwise she would not live.


    "Don''t think about it. When the mother gives birth to a little prince, the emperor will come to see her." Said Pearl.


    "The emperor did not come to see me, but to see the little prince." Luan Fei wipes tears to say.


    "It''s all the same. If the empress didn''t get the emperor''s heart, how could the emperor go to see it? Maybe even the little prince would not like it." Pearl Road.


    Luan Fei was comforted, and then she came to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had been displeased with her son''s eagerness to go to Weiyang palace before. Now she is even more angry and her face is iron green.


    "It''s just a very humble widow. The emperor can hold it like this. What is the Panlong hall? In the period of the first emperor, not to mention the concubines of the harem, the flies in the harem had not been able to fly in all the time. Now it''s better to let the women of the harem live in it! " The Empress Dowager was angry.


    "Up to now, Princess Yue hasn''t come to apologize to the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei Dao.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her coldly and said, "it''s useless to say that you are useless. But if you have some use, why should I be so angry now? Where did she come from? She didn''t have any skills. Even a child wanted to find a way for you. She dared to stir up trouble in front of AI family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Mother Sheng also glanced at Luan Fei.


    I used to think that this consort of Luan could win over the emperor. She was a smart one. After all, she was really spoiled for a while. Who knows this brain is not so smart. It''s no wonder that the emperor spoiled it for a while and it''s boring.


    "Consort Luan, go back and have a rest first." When she thought about it, she said.


    Luan imperial concubine can only appoint aggrieved line a gift, and then go back.


    Sheng mammy then said: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to listen to Luan imperial concubine parrot, can not be angry to Phoenix body."


    The Empress Dowager said angrily, "although the concubine Luan is here to pick up trouble, what she said is all the truth. Hasn''t that widow in Weiyang palace live in Panlong hall? What is the Panlong hall? Is the emperor telling the AI family that they have to avoid the widow after that? "


    Since returning to this harem, she remembered it in her heart and hated it. Chu Yue wanted to say that no one dared to recognize the first.


    But in this respect, the queen, the head of the central palace, should show respect when she comes to her, and dare not disobey her meaning.


    But what''s the origin of this widow? She''s so ignored!


    She heard that before the emperor let her live in the Panlong hall, the emperor used to sleep in her Weiyang palace!


    Look, how cowardly is the emperor? Allow a woman to ride on his head to domineering, the emperor as such, it is better to change people when!


    The Empress Dowager thought so coldly, "what news can come from outside? Can you tell it''s a son or a daughter? "


    "Not yet. It''s going to be a month or two." Mother Sheng could only say.


    The Empress Dowager said, "watch carefully."


    Finish this or some meaning difficult to Ping, but she is what attitude view Chu Yue really don''t care, don''t say don''t know, know also when don''t know.


    She had never been interested in being beaten in one face and sending another in.


    If you don''t deal with her, don''t deal with her. But if the other party dares to find fault, she is not afraid at all.


    Now Chu Yue is in Panlong hall.


    Last night, the scum dragon almost made her want to beat people. She didn''t stop until dawn.


    He said that he wanted to die on her body, Chu Yue really wanted to give him a knife to complete his, but also had to admit that it was really the same as the dream.


    In the end, two children have been born, and some things will be easy to see, so deal with it.


    "How is ah Yao injured?" Seeing that there was no one else, Chu Yue also whispered.


    "Don''t worry. He''s taking medicine on time. The Maiden''s room is under the control of several servants. No one else is allowed to approach." The magpie whispered.


    "That''s good." Chu Yue was relieved.


    "Madame, he said he wanted to see her." Magpie hesitated again.


    "Let him recuperate and let him go to find me when I go to Feng family." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Now she doesn''t know what to say to ah Yao.


    When she didn''t go back to the palace and didn''t know her identity, she really tested ah Yao, and she really had two points. She just wanted to live a good life with ah Yao.


    But now she can''t.


    What if she left her two children? The daughter is a princess. It''s OK. She''s taken by Mrs. Feng. She won''t do anything in the future.


    But what about his own son? Originally, she was the first favorite concubine. The empress in the Imperial Palace was not afraid because she had no son. But what if she had a son?


    I''m afraid we''re going to attack.


    If her daughter marries the Feng family, it will also be her son''s powerful help. Will the people in the harem not kill her son?


    Although she had never met, she gave birth to him without his permission. The responsibility that she should bear must be borne. Otherwise, it would be worse than even animals?


    Animals know how to protect their young.


    So she can''t promise anything to ah Yao. At this time, let each other calm down and let ah Yao think about it.


    Qin Heng came back after his administration.


    Maybe this guy was really full last night, so he was in a good mood. Chu Yue didn''t lose at all, but seemed to have been mended.


    This is called Chu Yue can''t help thinking, this guy won''t have any magic arts of picking Yin and tonifying yang, right?


    Otherwise, how could she be like this, but his cow is still so lively, you know, only the exhausted cattle have no arable land.


    Qin Heng also brought a parrot back, and said with a smile, "moon, look, this is sent in by her grandfather from Yangyang for you to play with."


    Chu Yue took a look and said, "my Weiyang palace is almost a birdcage. My father sends one to me from time to time. The one I sent last time was tricked into saying it was a western region breed. It cost a lot of money."


    "It''s all the old people''s wishes. Just enjoy it." Qin Heng sat down and said.Chu Yue looked at him and said, "I''ll go back to Weiyang palace for a few more days. I won''t live for a long time, so you won''t be hard to be a man."


    "You can live as long as you want. I''m not difficult to be a man, and I''m glad you live here." Qin Heng looked at her seriously.


    If Chu Yue hadn''t seen with his own eyes that he was interested in "yueniang", he would have coaxed him to go. Now listen.


    Although this old cucumber is for public use, it really annoys her, but Make do with it.


    "The emperor rubbed my leg. It''s almost broken." Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Heng kneaded her legs with a smile and said, "I''m not good. I''m wronged."


    "After a while, my concubine will go to the Feng family. The emperor is not young now. You can go to the Imperial Palace often, but you should take care of the dragon body." Chu Yue said with concern.


    "I won''t go to the harem, I''ll wait for you to come back." Qin Heng shook his head.


    Chu Yue heart ha ha, you a lack of women will die stallion with me this kind of words? I will believe you.


    Face light smile: "that minister concubine stays in palace more accompany emperor."


    "Well, come back later." Qin Heng then took her hand and said.


    Chu Yue found that the slag dragon really like to listen to her, a little coax a coax can go, but Chu Yue still has no good feelings for him.


    One has to deal with a tool.


    If a Yao didn''t get caught off guard when she came into the Palace this time, where would she come to live in Panlong hall.


    But now there is a Yao in Weiyang palace, and she can only focus all her eyes on herself. Up to now, the palace is still under strict search.


    When Qin Jiaoyu came to the palace that day, she came directly to Panlong hall, but did not go to Weiyang palace.


    As soon as I came over, I saw that Chu Yue was ordering people to plant flowers. She teased him and said, "you really have the ability. Heng''er''s temperament has become a faint monarch in you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    In this way, only Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, would dare to speak.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "how can you come in when you have time? I hear you''ve been very busy lately


    "No matter where you are busy, it''s just social intercourse." Qin Jiaoyu waved her hand.


    Chu Yue said, "I remember you didn''t like these before." The princess''s temper was also mentioned by magpie.


    Hearing this, Qin Jiaoyu said: "in those days, I was alone, and none of them could see me well. She used me as a negative teaching material to educate my daughter that she could not learn from me. Naturally, I did not care about them."


    But now how many years have passed, the times have changed, she is now different from the past, can not be generalized.


    In the past, one person had enough food for the whole family, but now it is different.


    She has three children in all. When she grows up, she wants to get married. Although her family has no choice, she also needs necessary communication.


    After all, the reputation of keeping a man''s pet in the past was spread out, and her two sons were just fine, but it was really not good for her family.


    It''s also good for Xu peck to strive for success. Now it''s hard to get a needle in her fief.


    She didn''t dare to go to Luoyang for an appointment, but she didn''t dare to go to Luoyang.


    Chu Yue smiles. Naturally, her thoughts and thoughts are different after she has a child.


    "So many years have been able to hold heng''er in hand. You are the most powerful one I have ever seen." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue said: "where do I have any means."


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "there is no way to do this? I can''t understand heng''er''s temperament. She attaches great importance to filial piety. As far as your attitude towards empress dowager is concerned, let alone the royal family which pays attention to etiquette, it is an ordinary door. Who can allow you to contradict your mother-in-law like this? "


    Chu Yueyi heard the Empress Dowager did not have any good feeling, light way: "I am the younger sister of the Phoenix lady, the Phoenix lady supports me, the Empress Dowager even if has the opinion to me also has to hold back."


    Qin Jiaoyu murmured, "you are bold."


    "I don''t dare to do it in vain, but I do it for it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "heng''er, such a filial person, can ignore the Empress Dowager''s will for you. People outside are saying that no one can match you."


    Chu Yue smiles: "they love to say, let them say, so many years I was said to be less."


    Qin Jiaoyu snorted and laughed: "you are not afraid of rumors."


    With this, she lowered her voice and said, "just today, the queen and the lady have begun to fight!"


    "What?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Ye Shi gave many precious gifts to the empress, and the empress accepted them. Originally, Ye Shi wanted to send the legitimate son to Beijing, but the legitimate son was knocked down by medicine on the way. Now it has been sent back. Although people have saved their lives, they have lost half of their lives. In a short period of time, they can''t come to the imperial capital. This is what the Duke of Tan did." Qin Jiaoyu whispered.


    "It should be a secret matter of succession. How do you know that?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "I''m a great princess, but I don''t even have this channel?" Qin Jiaoyu said: "this good son-in-law will be half abandoned there. This is going to break the Ye family and become the second prince. The queen must be angry."


    Chu month pick eyebrow way: "before is still mutually peaceful."


    "It''s only temporary. In this case, they have to live and die. They don''t live in peace." Qin Jiaoyu didn''t care much about Tao.


    "It seems that there will be no peace in the future." Chu Yue said with a little emotion.


    In this way, she should go to Feng''s side quickly to make sure that Mrs. Feng and she are not so good. If it is only superficial, then she really needs to make a good plan.


    "I will accompany the emperor for a while, and then I will go to Feng''s side." Chu Yue said.


    "Why did you go to Fengshi?" Qin Jiaoyu first said, then suddenly: "go to see Weiyang? But it''s not that I said you, Weiyang is still so small. How can you be willing to throw her to Feng''s family for such a long time? "


    "Mrs. Feng will not treat her unfairly, and how many people can''t ask for it when she follows her?" Chu Yue answers with universal gold sentence.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "it''s true to say that, but Weiyang is still small. It always makes people think that it''s our big Phoenix who went to paste the Phoenix family upside down."


    Chu Yue didn''t think so: "it''s also a skill to paste upside down, let alone we didn''t paste upside down."


    Qin Jiaoyu hesitated and said, "I know you have a good relationship with Madame Feng, but now Weiyang and Fengbo have not been settled. I''m afraid that there will be any change after that. Fengbo is just a boy, but Weiyang palace is a girl. If one happens, it will not be good for Weiyang."


    She also knows how good the relationship between Chu Yue and Qin Yun is, but she still wants to say something.


    "This time, I''ll let Weiyang worship Madame Feng as a teacher. If I can succeed in the future, if I can''t, then Weiyang palace will also be a disciple of Madame Feng, and I will learn from her, so I won''t be slandered." Chu Yue Dao.Qin Jiaoyu was a little satisfied and said, "I''m just worrying about it blindly. Madam Feng likes Weiyang very much, and Weiyang is a little girl I''ve seen growing up. No matter how smart she is, it''s a great blessing if anyone gets married!"


    "There''s no exaggeration." Chuyue chuckled.


    "She has a talent that we don''t know about. Last time Xu peck went to Feng''s family and took Xiaoweiyang''s medical skill examination. After returning, she praised her and said that she was indeed Mrs. Feng. She was afraid that she would have a successor. When the Third Elder grew up, he asked the latter to ask for love with Mrs. Feng and let him learn from her." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Chang Le Hou is too modest. His medical skills are not much worse than that of Mrs. Feng. Where can I send them to Mrs. Feng to learn?"


    "His medical skills are not bad, but that''s not a father and son. The third boy is very cunning, which is not easy to suppress. Moreover, Xu peck has a way to deal with other people, but for his young son, if I were not able to be a strict mother, I would be spoiled by him." Qin Jiaoyu said helplessly.


    Although it is true to say so, Qin Jiaoyu''s face is full of doting.


    Their own children don''t love themselves, do you still expect others to hurt for themselves?


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "When are you going to leave? There are still some days before the emperor''s big sacrifice. I''ll go with you first and come back with you. " Qin Jiaoyu said that wind is rain.


    "What about mubai?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "He came to the study every day and asked people to follow him. He didn''t have to worry about anything else. He could do it himself." The more she said it, the better she felt about it, and she was on her way now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Qin Jiaoyu wants to follow the Feng family, which is not a problem, but Chu Yue will not leave for the time being.


    A Yao''s injury is not much better. She asked xiaochestnut, who was responsible for his medication. The injury is still very serious, and he will be raised for a few days.


    Qin Heng took a map to her when she came back this day and said, "moon, you come to see where you like these places?"


    Chu Yue was not interested in it, but she managed to cope with it. She casually pointed to one and said, "what''s the map for?"


    "It''s nothing, but the place you choose is not good. I think Dongling is better." Qin Heng pointed to a position on the map and said.


    Chu Yue chin first way: "the emperor looks to do, I also don''t understand these."


    "Then I''ll make the decision?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said no problem, in fact, she did not know what he was doing.


    It was still Xiao xuanzi from the house of internal affairs who came to see her, which revealed a little in a low voice: "long live Lord seems to be preparing to build a mausoleum recently."


    Chu Yue thought of the map Qin Heng showed her. She was stunned and asked where she wanted to be buried after her death?


    I can''t help but get goose bumps. She is only in her thirties and has a good time. It''s too early to start preparing the tomb now!


    "The emperor can''t say anything about the imperial concubine. I guess the emperor wants to have a cemetery with her in the future." Xiaoxuanzi said so.


    Chu Yue asked magpie after he went back: "what''s the saying here? It''s not a curse to start preparing this thing so early? "


    "This is the emperor''s wish for his mother. The construction of a mausoleum is not an ordinary job. How can it be regarded as a mausoleum if it has not been built for more than ten years?" The magpie said with emotion.


    Chu Yue can almost understand by looking at her like this. She is willing to be buried together after her death, and she also takes the map to let her choose a place. Is this the expression of her love?


    Chu Yue was afraid that she could not bear this heavy love.


    However, according to the information she got, only she had seen this map, and the rest was that even the queen had never looked at it. Therefore, it can be seen that he really put her at ease.


    But she had no feelings for him.


    Originally, a few good feelings were heard from a Yao, because ah Yao highly respected him, and thought that he was really a good emperor and could let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    So Chu Yue thought that he was a wise and powerful emperor.


    However, she was so impressed by her visit to Long''an temple that she couldn''t really care about him.


    If ah Yao didn''t want to recuperate, she couldn''t stand his tiredness. She would have slipped away to Feng''s shelter.


    This evening, for example, Chu Yue gave him a clean napkin after he practiced boxing and said, "emperor, I''m afraid I can''t go to bed. Otherwise, the emperor will sit in other palaces."


    "What''s wrong with the body?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue laughed at him and said, "my stomach is a little noisy, but I don''t need to call a doctor. I''m much better. I''ll take care of it. There is no way to serve the emperor. "


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue didn''t think he was true. Although she thought she was not bad, she didn''t see other concubines after she went back to the palace.


    If you don''t say far away, you can say that the virtuous concubine is the top beauty. Although she is not young, she is still gorgeous.


    Although the color of Liu Fei is a little worse, her temperament is extremely excellent, and she is also a rare beauty.


    Chu Yue felt that she was not bad, but to compare with them, she felt that she would be much worse.


    So what does this slag dragon like about itself? A pair of her enough expression, the real call her to see all can not help but some goose bumps, in the heart is also a little bit scared.


    Because her body was not comfortable, Qin Heng simply held her to sleep at night. Otherwise, the old man would have to plough all night, which was not easy.


    Early the next morning, Qin Heng came to the palace to invite Ann.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to see him at first, but she was very angry. Her second son said before that there could be countless women, but only one mother.


    Look at what the second child said to her, what a filial child? Take a look at this little did not raise in the side, is really separated by a layer!


    For a woman who can change clothes at will, she has repeatedly ignored the face of Empress Dowager. What can I see?


    But in the end, she was persuaded by mother Sheng.


    "Empress dowager, it is an indisputable fact that the emperor dotes on Princess Yue. Why should you embarrass the emperor? What matters now is that the "child" in consort Luan''s womb is born safely, and the rest can be put aside. " Said mother Sheng.


    So the Empress Dowager also restrained her anger. She should not have summoned this son like that.Qin Heng did not take the initiative to mention it. After all, he knew that his mother and his mother would be angry, but some things would be better if they were not known to each other, so it was unnecessary to say it.


    While they were sitting for tea, Luan was held by the palace girl''s jewel. She had no goods in her stomach. The whole person looked a little thin, which was a little less than before entering the cining palace.


    "Emperor." Luan Princess bowed to her knees and saluted, and looked at the emperor with great care.


    The pair of eyes are undoubtedly beautiful, at this time, it seems to have brought thousands of words, and finally all into a kind of love that is not clear and unclear, and there is a light sadness.


    Qin Heng asked, "how is Princess Luan so thin? Is it customary to live here after mother? "


    "The emperor also said that since she moved into the palace of cining in mourning, he never saw the emperor visit her once. Even if the mourning family eats dragon liver and chicken gall every day, it will work if she can come to the emperor once?" "Said the queen mother.


    "The lesson after mother is, is it mine." Qin Heng said.


    "Empress Dowager should not blame the emperor, but also the crown prince has a busy government affairs. This is not time to come and visit his concubine." The princess Luan is busy.


    "You are thinking about the emperor all day long, and the mourning family doesn''t know. Even if there are other people in the emperor''s heart now, they are also stumbling over their feet. Where can I come to see you?"


    The heart is angry, naturally also brought out three points.


    Sheng Ma hurriedly gave her eyes. Empress dowager slowly converged and turned to the topic and said, "it is not so good to say that I have been upset for these days and can''t sleep at night."


    Qin Heng was concerned about it, and finally, xuantai came to visit.


    After performing a series of filial piety with empress dowager, she left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Looking at his back, Luan Fei seems to have become a stone.


    "All right, don''t look. I don''t know that the emperor is here to deal with the situation, or to block the audience!" The Empress Dowager was not angry.


    "Empress dowager, no, the emperor is really filial to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and thought that she was really hopeless. When is it that she still helps the emperor.


    It is said that the most merciless emperor''s family, of course, there are also emperor''s special favor, but this one is obviously given to the one in Weiyang palace. Other people certainly can''t get half a share of the cake, so we should plan for the future earlier and make some daydreams.


    She was decisive.


    Otherwise, we can''t attack from a little maid in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Now she has become the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager herself is also old. She looks at Luan imperial concubine for a moment, and then waves her hand to let her go down.


    After waiting for Luan imperial concubine to go down, Sheng mammy just don''t understand way: "empress dowager, what''s the matter?"


    "Consort Luan, she is so fond of the emperor, will it be bad in the future?" The Empress Dowager could not help saying.


    When is it that she is still devoted to the emperor? The Empress Dowager did not expect her to be so infatuated.


    Mother Sheng was stunned and immediately said, "how can this happen? If it is exposed, it will not do her any good, but it will be a disaster. I''m afraid it will be more severe than others. "


    "The AI family thought so, but look at her. She''s so confused by love. It''s hard to make any unreasonable things." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "But we can''t let her go. After all, the Empress Dowager is too old to take care of her for a long time." Mother Sheng hesitated.


    The Empress Dowager said: "the AI family didn''t want her life. Take the second one to the palace of benevolence and let him go to the house of concubine Luan at night."


    Mother Sheng was shocked by this amazing saying: "empress dowager, this This... "


    What is this? Only by giving her to the second, can she be considerate towards the second and for the second. She is short of men, just give it to her The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    Sheng mammy heart said that this is really dirty harem ah!


    "Niang, let''s wait until the" child "in Princess Luan''s stomach is born? These days she has also seen the emperor''s indifference. Without a child beside her, the emperor will not look at her Sheng mother admonished.


    The Empress Dowager also knew that it would be very easy to have an accident if she asked the second to come in, but she also felt that it was not appropriate to see the concubine Luan today.


    "Just wait until the baby is born." The Empress Dowager waved her hand.


    Mother Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly she also called for the Pearl to talk.


    After the Pearl one by one, she went back to the house to wait on the concubine Luan, who was still grieving for the spring and autumn.


    "The emperor left without saying a few words to the palace after he came here. Do you think the emperor really doesn''t have this palace in his heart?" Luan Fei''s eyes turned red.


    "Niang, don''t you understand it now? The princess Yue in Weiyang palace is really relieved by the emperor." Said Pearl.


    Luan imperial concubine shed tears and said, "but the emperor loved this palace so much before. What does this palace want and what does the emperor give?"


    Completely forget, that is because of the love Gu.


    But this love Gu is not a simple thing. When the male Gu is dead and the female Gu is still in her body, she will swallow her part of the memory about Gu insects, and then fall into a deep sleep with her old age.


    But the sequel is that she will be committed to that person, infatuation does not regret.


    Baozhu didn''t know this, and said: "the emperor was fresh for a while. Those who are new to the palace are not all the same favourites. But now they are all the same. In this palace, the maids can see clearly that the evergreen tree in the palace is only when they have a dragon heir in their arms and give birth to a prince. The empress and the concubine will know that for the rest of their lives There is hope


    "The emperor doesn''t have me in his heart. What''s the use of having children?" Luan imperial concubine so sad ground says.


    Baozhu couldn''t help prying her head to see what she was thinking, but she could only say: "even if the emperor doesn''t have a mother in mind, she still has a dragon heir to rely on. If there is a headache and fever, can''t you send someone to ask the emperor? Niang, the Empress Dowager is the one for you


    "Is the Empress Dowager good to this palace?" Luan Fei sneered at this.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Baozhu was stunned.


    "Who is not selfish." Luan imperial concubine said, gave her such a bad idea, really looked at her as a fool, do not know what the Empress Dowager is calculating.


    But as long as the Empress Dowager asks for something, she just has to wait quietly, because sooner or later she will know the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s doing so.


    As for her, just listen to these words. She is not raised by the Empress Dowager. Her heart is separated by a layer of skin!


    "Even if it''s selfish, the Empress Dowager is taking risks for your mother. If not, what will you fight with the empress? Without offspring, they can''t compare with the empress and concubine, and they can''t compare with Yue''s noble concubine even if they don''t have a pet. But it''s nothing to ask for. " Pearl Road.Princess Luan began to wipe her tears again: "my palace is all over the emperor. If you want to say that you are sincere to the emperor, who dares to say the first? Weiyang palace that you look at her, where there is a bit of sincerity, want to give the emperor to shake the face of the emperor, this is the emperor as what? It''s a man of leisure. As a wife and concubine, she''s not like her. This palace is not worth the emperor''s sake! "


    "It''s not worth the empress to replace the emperor, but the emperor is very happy." Baozhu will hit the heart.


    Luan imperial concubine wiped tears and cried: "the emperor was under what kind of medicine by that Fox flatter son, actually can let the emperor pet her for more than ten years and spoil her. She is clearly an old woman!"


    "Although she is old, her face is very young. It is said that the imperial concubine''s facial expression is skillful. Her looks are not much worse than that of her mother. It''s no wonder that the emperor dotes on her. After all, the love affair of more than ten years can''t be broken. At this point, the empress can''t catch up with her." Pearl Road.


    "If the stomach of this palace is true, how good would it be?" Luan princess began to touch her stomach. She had one before, but she couldn''t be born.


    Baozhu said, "you can''t talk nonsense. Your mother''s stomach is real!"


    Luan imperial concubine melancholy sighs a tone, true false cannot, false also true.


    On this side of Panlong hall, Chu Yue accidentally received a message.


    Magpie came in to report and said in a low voice, "Niang, Mu bin is gone."


    Chu Yuegang did not respond to Chu Yuegang. She did not know how to look at magpie. Magpie also said, "it is the eighth Prince''s mother. She has been sick all the time. Just now, she swallowed her last breath, but her eyes could not be closed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Four words appear in Chu Yue''s mind.


    She frowned and said, "who has seen mubin?"


    "It''s the Empress Dowager of the imperial concubine. When the Empress Dowager goes away, the Empress Dowager will be there." Magpie said, looking at her mother''s face, she also knew what her mother was thinking. She said, "Madame de Fei didn''t say anything. The eight princes were all present. The concubine mother couldn''t let go the eighth prince. She wanted to entrust the eighth prince to the eighth prince, but she left before she finished speaking."


    Chu Yue smell speech then also did not say what, after all, she did not know this mu pin long what appearance, also asked again with her how the relationship.


    But there was no friendship with mubin, so Chu Yue followed the rules.


    Empress Xiao naturally heard about this news.


    "Isn''t it good? Why did it suddenly disappear?" Said empress Xiao slowly.


    "Niang, this time, the imperial concubine did not leave any trace. We can''t find out how the concubine died. But the doctor said that he might have been angry. It just looks like her last wish has not been fulfilled." Said zisu.


    "I have a long memory, but I don''t understand why there is so much hatred between the imperial concubine and the concubine?" Queen Xiao frowned.


    She did not understand, as a palace maid, zisu did not understand, could not answer this.


    Empress Xiao thinks that it is very low that Princess De wants to kill her mother and seize her son. After all, the eight princes are so old, and they have their own mothers.


    What''s more, the fourth Prince is also a lesson in the past. He has raised a white eyed wolf. Where can the imperial concubine raise another one?


    So what did mubin offend her in the end before she was alive? She was so angry that she died?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. After all, now people are gone. Just give a decent one.


    The Chongyang palace of mubin is full of howls.


    The concubines granted a imperial concubine''s throne, which was also a thick burial.


    After the funeral, the whereabouts of the eighth prince became a problem.


    "Now that I''m old, I''m really powerless, so I won''t take care of the eighth prince." This was said by Empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao looked at her, and it was not for the sake of the eighth prince, that was to say, she had a personal feud with mubin.


    Was it possible that Princess de almost stepped down at the beginning, and that there were still Muqin''s handwriting in it?


    "This palace also sees that you like the eighth Prince very much, this just invites you to come to ask, but does not want you to raise eight Prince son." Said queen Xiao.


    "I like the eighth Prince very much, but now the eighth Prince has grown up, it''s time to move to the prince''s office. In the future, I''ll send someone to take care of him. I''ll do my best." She said.


    Empress Xiao nodded and let her go back.


    Princess de was supported back to Jinghui palace. Mammy just asked, "Niang, how can you let go of such a good opportunity?"


    "Let go? This palace has never picked it up. Let it go. " The virtuous imperial concubine light way.


    Mammy Leng Leng Leng, way: "Niang, you can''t cheat the old slave, you really want to adopt the eighth Prince before!"


    Princess de was silent for a long time, and then said: "I want to think about it, but I still forget it now. The concubine is the end of the palace. I don''t want to raise a fourth prince. I''d better close the door and live my own life. There are no sons in the palace. It''s not like they don''t give us a place to stay."


    Feel and sigh.


    Instead, she said with a smile: "what''s the matter to sigh about? The concubine has been planted in the hands of this palace. She deserves it. She really thinks that she has done something without being aware of it. However, she does not know that the net of heaven is vast and careless."


    In the past year or two years, mubin''s health has declined, and she has no patience to deal with her anymore. So she found a good day to chat with her.


    Mubin knew that he was drugged by her, and the whole person was shocked.


    Finally, she was alive and angry. The first breath in the heart of Princess de Fei suppressed her anger for many years, which was considered as out of the question.


    Those who do harm to others will naturally have the consciousness of being harmed.


    When the concubine left, the imperial concubine didn''t want to take in the eighth prince. The eighth prince was vacant and moved to live in the prince''s house with tears.


    The relationship between the sixth Prince and the seventh prince was very good, because they were not much different in age. They grew up together when they were young, so they were very loyal. They all moved to the prince''s office to accompany the eighth prince.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied when he heard about it. He also asked people to send a lot of rewards to the three of them.


    Chu Yue lives in Panlong hall, but imperial concubine Xian and Fei Liu do not come here, so they give a message to them and let them go to Yucui palace.


    Chu Yue also came.


    "Princess de was so close to mufei before. I thought she would pick up the eighth prince when she left. I didn''t expect that." Said the princess.


    Liu Fei said: "this is also a time when she was bitten by a snake. She was afraid of the well rope for ten years, but she was afraid to raise her feelings again. In the future, there will be any rumors in the palace, and it is the mother and son''s centrifugal."


    "That''s not the same. When the fourth prince was raised by her in the palace, her hands were indeed not clean." Chu Yue made a sentence."Yes, but this time it''s not the same. Mufei has been ill for many years and has been on and off. The situation has been even worse in the past two years. It is said that Princess de often comes to visit her in the palace." The virtuous concubine sighed.


    Chu Yue asked, "does the eldest prince come to greet you now?"


    "Yes, the eldest prince is a dutiful man. I still remember the affection I took him in those years. There was a share of his mother''s concubine and mine." The virtuous imperial concubine hears the speech and nods the first way.


    "Otherwise, how can the great prince be so valued by the emperor?" Liu Fei''s sidewalk.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "the emperor is really looking at the great prince. Yesterday, he told me that he did a good job in his work, and his experience showed his appearance."


    He also said that he didn''t know what he would become? When Xiao Jiu grows up a little, he will write to the old master and bring him back.


    But Chu Yue didn''t say that.


    Imperial concubine Liu and imperial concubine will also know that the emperor really likes the eldest prince, but it is not surprising that the empress is facing a great enemy.


    "Now the great prince is no longer young, and it''s time for him to be a king." Said the princess.


    Liu Fei said: "it seems to be fast."


    Not a few days later, Qin Heng canonized the great prince as the prince of Jiangxia.


    The fiefdom of Jiangxia was given to the eldest prince. So far, he is a prefect. The next time he can be canonized is the prince, and above him is the prince.


    These are all grade, and at present the big prince is the prince.


    After the news came out, the lady was really very happy.


    They all say that the emperor attaches great importance to the eldest prince, but Princess Shufei still does not dare to believe her because the emperor doesn''t like her very much. She has been treated as a transparent person for so many years.


    But I don''t want my son to come to Jiangxia that piece of fiefdom, which can''t be more abundant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "The prince of Jiangxia."


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao is leaning on the collapse, which is obviously the first time to receive news.


    "There is a lot of wealth in Jiangxia. The Emperor didn''t blame the eldest prince because of Lady Shu." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "What''s the emperor''s temperament? How can she be implicated in the eldest prince because of Lady Shu." Empress Xiao sighed: "it is said that the emperor loves the eldest son and the old farmer loves Yao''er. Now this palace is believed."


    There is no doubt about the position of the eldest son of Jiangxia Prefecture in the emperor''s heart. If it wasn''t for her second prince, he would have been compared.


    However, the identity of the emperor''s legitimate son, I''m afraid there is nothing in the emperor''s eyes, because the Emperor himself is not the real one.


    The first empress had no children at that time, and no one was born.


    "Niang, Princess Xiyang." He came in and told him.


    "Let the eldest princess come in." Empress Xiao is on her way.


    As soon as Princess Xiyang came in, she called out, "queen, I don''t mean, what''s the matter with him? Where is Jiangxia? It''s given to the prince? He was also made king of Jiangxia


    "I have just heard that, Princess Chang, where did you hear the news?" Empress Xiao glanced at her.


    "I just heard about it just after I came in. But I didn''t mean it. What does he mean? It''s a great compliment to the mother and son! " The elder Princess of Xiyang can''t help her.


    Her second son absolutely wanted to honor the fifth princess. She and the queen had been in the same camp for a long time. Naturally, she could not see the two princesses of Jiangxia Prefecture.


    But now it seems that the emperor is really looking at the great prince!


    "The eldest prince has a close relationship with the Duke of tan. It''s the same, madam. It''s going to be a climate!" Princess Xiyang lowered her voice and said eagerly.


    "The great prince is going to make a fief soon." Said empress Xiao softly.


    Princess Xiyang looked at her, her eyes were slightly bright, and empress Xiao lowered her eyes and said, "although Jiangxia is rich and prosperous, there is also a school of its own. It is not easy for the prince to start with closing Jiang Xia."


    "Is it not easy? There are many beauties in Jiangxia. Now the eldest prince is young and full of vigor. It''s hard to guarantee that it''s too much. " Princess Xiyang squints.


    Empress Xiao stopped talking and said, "if you don''t talk about this, how can the eldest princess come into the palace today?"


    Princess Xiyang said, "I didn''t remember that I didn''t come to see you for a long time. Then, what about four princesses and five princesses? I like these two little girls too. I wanted a daughter, but they didn''t have that life. Unlike the queen, you are blessed with both children. "


    Empress Xiao said with a smile, "those two are learning embroidery from xiuniang in the house."


    "Where can I learn this?" Princess Xiyang could not help saying: "they are princesses with noble status. In the future, they will marry and choose shangxiuniang. It''s not only eye injury but also tiring to learn this from yourself."


    Empress Xiao said: "it''s not to let them learn the essence, but to sharpen their temperament. The fourth princess is OK. The fifth princess''s girl makes me headache. How can she be so happy? It''s not stable at all. "


    "Isn''t it all the same for little girls? How old is the fifth princess this year? Isn''t it a time of innocence? I think the fifth princess is very good. I like it very much. Don''t keep her from doing things she doesn''t like Princess Xiyang is partial.


    This is her daughter-in-law candidates, Xiyang long Princess naturally want to protect.


    Because I was born as a legitimate princess. Why do you learn these things? You don''t have to learn. Some people will do it properly.


    When empress Xiao saw that she really loved her daughter, she said with a smile, "don''t get used to her all the time. That girl should be restrained."


    "I really don''t need to. What if it''s just a lot of gold and jade leaves, but it''s capricious? She''s a legitimate princess. What do you do with this? " Princess Xiyang didn''t care much.


    Empress Xiao shook her head and said nothing.


    "In this palace, I have to take the four princesses and the five princesses. I will take them out of the palace for a visit?" Said Princess Xiyang.


    "It''s not good to go out often." Queen Shaw road.


    "What does it mean to be often? The last time we went out was a month ago. When we met, we went to our father and said we would go out to play. Our father never stopped us." Princess Xiyang said: "besides, I''m not going to other places, or I''m going to my house. I''ll give them a little party and invite other girls to join us."


    "More money?" Queen Shaw road.


    "I''m old enough to talk to me about this kind of infidelity. I like these little girls'' parties. I feel young when I look at them." Princess Xiyang said with a smile.


    "Those two girls are really saying that they want to go to the palace and visit their uncle''s house. That''s OK. Take them out." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "It''s on me. I''ll bring it back to you after the party. Don''t worry about it." Princess Xiyang said with a smile.


    Empress Xiao also asked people to inform her two daughters. As soon as she heard that she could go out of the palace to play, the four princesses were all happy. Let alone the five princesses, she was so happy that she could jump up.Two daughters followed the long Princess out of the palace, Queen Xiao smile on the face before it fell.


    "Niang, the emperor did not canonize the second prince because the second prince was the emperor''s direct son, only this identity is enough, can not be put out." The Perilla said when it appeared.


    Queen Xiao was thinking, saying, "what does not know this palace, this palace is thinking about the attitude of the emperor."


    Zisu sips, and then says nothing.


    Queen Xiao did not tangle with the matter of the boat, and turned to ask, "there is news over the cining palace?"


    "The queen is too alert to hear the wind at all." The Perilla shook her head.


    Queen Xiao said: "there are the eldest son of the great prince, the five princes who have never forgotten, and the unborn one who is based on the Empress Dowager. It is not easy for the second prince of the palace to take this road."


    Unlike those with sons, Chu Yue, who has no son, will be a light man. What happened in the palace has little to do with her.


    She is already preparing to set out for the Phoenix.


    Qin Hengda refused to give up, this evening she turned over the fried salted fish, still holding her and said: "otherwise, don''t go? I''ll send someone to pick up the Central Committee? "


    "What did you do when you came back, let Yang stay in Phoenix and learn from yunyun. You don''t have to worry about where you grow up." Chu Yue has no strength to deal with the way.


    If she was not a martial arts expert, she could not stand such an uncontrolled demand of this slavish dragon.


    "I haven''t seen the Central Committee for a long time." Qin Heng said: "this time I will bring her back, and I will send her back after the ceremony of the father''s worship."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Chu Yue ignored Qin Heng and turned to sleep.


    The next day she set out, with her was Qin Jiaoyu, and they also went together.


    On the night of Chu Yue''s departure, there were assassins in the palace.


    But this time, the assassin was very alert. Although he was severely injured again, he managed to escape. This is what makes Qin Heng angry. Because the assassin has been hiding in the palace for so long, no one has found out!


    Where did he know that the assassin was hidden by his favorite imperial concubine, and where could he be found.


    As soon as Chu Yue left here, Qin Yun, who was far away in Fengshi, Zhongzhou, received the news.


    This makes Qin Yun''s face soften a lot, still called small Weiyang over, said: "don''t shout to go back, your mother''s concubine has come."


    Small Wei Yang eyes a bright, way: "aunt, I haven''t seen my mother''s concubine for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen your mother''s concubine for a long time. Wait for her to come and have a good look." Qin yundao, she would like to ask, to see what she is thinking?


    She couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Left and back? It''s weird to think about it.


    Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu are not on their way. They are all playing along the way. If they meet anything interesting, they will stay and have a look.


    It''s like walking through a small town on this day and meeting a lantern festival in a small town.


    Although the town is not big, the Lantern Festival is very busy, because it is only once in three years, and the people around will come. It''s called an impenetrable and very congested one.


    Many lanterns were hung up in the houses of the local rich councillors to let everyone guess the riddles. Money was put in them. If you guessed the money, you could take it away, regardless of who it was.


    "You also go to play, have a child have no own private time, rare so lively, I wait for you in the upstairs." Chu Yue said that Qin Jiaoyu was very interested.


    "Just have a look, where to use it." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    Chu Yue did not say anything, said: "this honey wine brewed well, you try to see."


    Qin Jiaoyu tasted it. What kind of good things have she never tasted for such a noble person? But this honey wine is really good, and Qin Jiaoyu also praised a few words.


    "If you don''t go down, I''ll go down by myself. You wait for me here. I''ll come back after a walk." Chu Yue said to her.


    "OK, be careful." Qin Jiaoyu nodded, but she was not worried.


    Because there are not only guards around, but also the dark guards sent out by heng''er, which is absolutely safe, and nothing will happen.


    Chu Yue originally wanted to find a chance to shout out ah Yao, but the dark guards and the guards were all inseparable, so it was even better.


    Only left a note in a room, tell a Yao to wait until go to Feng family again.


    This is really not the time to meet.


    A Yao just entered the room after she left. As expected, she saw the note and pursed her lips without saying anything.


    In this small town, when the Lantern Festival passed, Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu went on.


    This time I went to the waterway, and the waterway went faster.


    Qin Jiao Yu sat on the boat and said, "this time, I want to talk to Mrs. Feng about a perfume business."


    "those perfume really is very good." Chu Yue heard the speech and nodded the first way. In the palace of


    , there is also a perfume that is used by Feng family. It is indeed very good and the quality is very high.


    "is very good. I can''t buy it on my seal. I have to get out of the relationship to bring some back. If I can sell perfume on my manor, it is bound to be hot. All the women in my fief are all rich and no flowers. It''s too bad not to earn it!" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue laughs: "Phoenix''s side is excellent not only perfume, but those spices are not the best."


    "Well, they are all unique. We can''t find a second one." Qin Jiaoyu nodded her head and said with admiration: "I don''t know how Madame Feng developed it. I feel like there is nothing she can''t do."


    Chu Yue nodded. According to what she learned from magpie, this lady Feng was really amazing. She turned Feng''s family from one of the three big families in Zhongzhou into the leader of the three families by her own efforts, and led the other two families to submit voluntarily.


    The most important thing is that the Feng family did not encroach on the interests of the other two families at all, but took them to make money together and expand together.


    In addition to this way of doing business and dealing with people, her medical attainments have reached a peak. She was able to cope with infectious diseases such as pestilence smallpox.


    It seems that she would not.


    This woman is very unusual, so Chu Yue wants to come and have a look in person.


    Magpie has said that when she gave birth to the sixth Princess and the ninth prince, Madame Feng came to deliver the baby in person. According to the identity of Madame Feng, it was no worse than that of a country''s Queen. Even the emperor of a country had to be polite to her.But they were able to deliver her in private, and their relationship was absolutely excellent.


    But Chu Yue''s character is always careful and used to it. She always needs to see one side with her own eyes to be at ease. Otherwise, her head is blank. I can''t believe that two women can be as good as that.


    After all, women are careful, for today''s make-up look who is more beautiful can turn over their faces, but also have such super friendship friendship.


    Naturally, Qin Yun didn''t know that the little whore was so suspicious of her. She was very calm and waited for her in Feng''s family, but Xiao Weiyang was too much in the way of thinking about his mother''s concubine.


    I can''t wait to meet you first.


    It was escorted by Feng''s escort.


    Although Chu Yue changed her appearance, she did not change her temperament. As soon as she entered Zhongzhou territory, Feng''s people came to invite her.


    After showing the Feng''s token, Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu knew that Feng''s news was really smart.


    I''m afraid from the moment they set foot on the journey, Feng has already known it.


    "Mother''s wife!" As soon as he came to the small yard, he ran out.


    Although Yi Rong, but the temperament is boundless, the taste has not changed, Xiaoweiyang recognized it immediately, and directly rushed to embrace her mother''s leg.


    Chu Yue was embarrassed, let alone, this feeling is quite strange, she really did not expect, her daughter is really so big.


    She didn''t doubt if it was her daughter at all, because she could feel the mother daughter telepathy very clearly when she held it.


    It''s not natural. It doesn''t feel like that.


    "Do you think of your mother?" Chu Yue picked her up and said in a warm voice.


    "Naturally, I want to go back to see you and my father if you don''t come back." Small Wei Yang leans in her bosom, attachment ground says.


    I haven''t seen my mother''s concubine for a long time. I don''t want to get down from her mother''s concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Chu Yue exchanged greetings with her daughter for a while, and then introduced her to her: "this is your grandmother."


    Small Wei Yang said with a smile, "I said how temperament looks like my grandmother. It turns out that she is really a grandmother."


    "What''s more, you''re the only one in your eyes. Where can you see your grandmother?" Qin Jiaoyu ordered her pretty little nose and said.


    Xiao Weiyang smiles and says, "it''s not too long since I saw my mother''s concubine. Please don''t take the same view with Weiyang."


    "OK, I don''t see you in the same way, but your mother and concubine are tired all the way. Get off her quickly. I think you have grown a lot. In the end, you are the soil and water nurturer of Zhongzhou." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Xiao Weiyang was embarrassed to get down from her mother''s concubine and said, "mother imperial concubine, take a rest in the courtyard first. We used food and then went to Feng''s family. It''s not too far away."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Chuyue chuckled.


    So I went to the small courtyard to have a rest. The food materials here are very fresh, mainly river food. The dining room has prepared a table full of dishes, which tastes very good.


    Chu Yue and Qin Jiaoyu were not polite. They were really hungry. They ate and took a bath and changed their clothes at the beckoning of Xiaoweiyang.


    The makeup on the face also faded, showing the original appearance.


    There is no need to cover up on the side of Feng''s family. It is very safe. Chu Yue can feel that this courtyard is the guard of Feng family, and they are all armed with high strength.


    "Mother and concubine, shall we go over?" Small Wei Yang wait for them to eat and drink enough and rest well, this just said.


    "Now all of us come to visit Feng family. It''s like you''re here to entertain us." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be entertained, just treat Feng as your own home." Xiaoweiyang road.


    With a smile, Qin Jiaoyu understood in her heart why Chu Yue put her daughter at ease in the Feng family. On the Feng side, she was as comfortable as her own family, otherwise she would not have said such a thing.


    Several people sat on the boat of Feng''s family. Chu Yue asked, "what did you learn from your aunt after staying in Feng''s family for such a long time?"


    Before she came over, she had done enough homework. She had inquired with magpie about address and so on, so she would not reveal her secret.


    "I''ve learned a lot, but I''m really tired." Small Wei Yang sticks out tongue to say.


    "It''s nothing to be tired now, just grow up." Chu Yue is very willing to eat bitter in the bitter side of the people, this sentence she did not doubt.


    Now, if you study hard, you will be able to avoid many detours when you grow up.


    "I''ve been out with grandfather Hu for a month this year." Xiaoweiyang was very excited and began to talk about this year with her mother and concubine.


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Grandfather Hu is an old doctor of Feng''s family. His medical skills are also very good. My aunt asked him to take me out and hang a pot to help the world. We went to see a lot of people, and I learned a lot." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "that''s very good. It''s better to walk ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand volumes of books. It''s not always hard to study. Learning to apply is the key point."


    "That''s the reason." Little Weiyang nodded.


    Chu Yue was really satisfied with her. Before she saw her daughter, she was worried that her daughter would be affected by her father''s genes. If she was like her father, he would be miserable.


    Fortunately, although the daughter looks more like her father''s emperor, her character is not like her father''s.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied with this point. Her genes are not dragged down by the slag dragon.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t disturb their mother and daughter. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Naturally, there are endless words to say.


    When their mother and daughter had talked about it, they said, "central, do you want to go back with us? Your father still talks to me about you. He misses you


    Qin Heng also told her this, but Chu Yue didn''t intend to say it, so she didn''t hear it.


    However, if the daughter wants to go back, she will not stop her. After all, the growth of the child also needs a father. She can''t replace the role of father.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yue couldn''t help but think of the son who showed himself outside.


    My daughter has seen her, but she hasn''t seen what her son looks like. Why is her fate so worried?


    Other people''s children can be raised around, on her children, scattered in every corner, how to see how cool.


    "I''ll go back. I want to go back to my father. I also learned a set of acupuncture and moxibustion from my aunt. My eldest aunt said that I could graduate from school. When I went back, I would prick my father to eliminate fatigue. However, it would be better if he sat all year round to deal with government affairs. His waist must not be good enough. I need to give him a prick." Small Wei Yang said.


    "If your father''s waist is good, you can ask your mother''s concubine. I think your mother''s wife walked out of the palace with me that day, and the walking posture seems unnatural." Qin Jiaoyu raised her eyebrows.


    Chu moon secretly glared at her, in front of the children nonsense to do.


    "Your father is a martial arts practitioner. His waist is fine, but his mother and concubine need you to prick them. Tonight, you can give her a prick." Chu Yue said.That dregs dragon is the emperor, the body bone is precious, if anything is easy to implicate the daughter, or she comes.


    "You don''t trust me, mother." It''s not easy to make a fool of Xiaoweiyang.


    "If you don''t trust you, you can do whatever you say you can. But your father is really a martial arts practitioner. He still lingers in the harem all the year round. What do you care about him? Fix his waist, so that he can go to the harem more diligently." Chu Yue is unreasonable.


    Little Weiyang this just hey hey a smile, also don''t say what.


    However, when she went back, she still had to check the dragon body for her father. Now that her father and Emperor are not young, they can''t go to the harem so often. We should pay attention to health preservation. After looking at the emperor''s grandfather''s years, he lived a long time and then drove the crane fairy.


    Listen to her aunt said, it is because her grandfather had the nature, this can live so long, her father emperor is not her grandfather''s fate.


    So it must be from now on, or it will be too late.


    "I''ve been with her father since I was a child, and I''ve always thought about him." Chu Yue complained like Qin Jiaoyu.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "the daughter is biased towards the father, and the son is biased towards the mother. This is not always the case."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "I''m not partial to my father. I''m the same person." Xiaoweiyang corrects the way.


    All the way to Fengshi.


    Qin Yun was waiting for her in Feng''s mansion on the ground. But when Chu Yue came to see Chu Yue, she frowned slightly and waved to the little Weiyang who was led by Chu Yue with a smile: "Yangyang, come on, have a look at what medicine this is?"


    Xiao Weiyang came to see it.


    At the moment when Xiaoweiyang let go of Chu Yue''s hand, he was directly pulled by Qin Yun. Qin Yun flew up under her skirt and thundered at Chu Yue''s door: "what kind of thing, dare to play face changing in front of me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Because Qin Yun''s foot is really fierce, Chu Yue does not care to cover up in front of Qin Jiaoyu and her daughter, so she can only block it.


    Qin Yun frowned slightly, but without saying a word, he fought again with Chu Yue.


    The two men had been fighting for more than ten rounds in a twinkling of an eye. The speed of the fight was so fast that the eyes couldn''t respond to it.


    At least Qin Jiaoyu and Xiaoweiyang were both stunned.


    Both of them have changed color.


    What Qin Jiaoyu thought was, was Chu Yue replaced? When was it replaced, and what is the origin of the swap? She didn''t find it all the way!


    But little Weiyang doesn''t think so. When will her mother''s concubine master martial arts? This is her mother''s concubine can''t be wrong, she has a unique flavor of her mother''s concubine!


    But her mother and concubine actually can hand over to her big aunt, this Is it too hidden?


    She didn''t know that her mother''s concubine was good at martial arts for so many years!


    "It''s me, not face changing!" Chu month this but reaction come over, hastily say.


    Qin Yun as like as two peas has tried out, but other things can be changed, but this skill is exactly the same.


    The two soon stopped. Qin Yun looked at her and saw the strangeness in Chu Yue''s eyes, and then she knew.


    "Yunyun, what''s the matter? This is my sister-in-law, right? There''s no transfiguration, is it Feng Huainan even busy road.


    "I misunderstood it." Qin Yun snorted.


    Chu Yue felt that she was afraid to have seen it. She could not help but wonder whether this lady Feng knew her too well, or whether this lady Feng was too keen?


    Even just a face-to-face, found her abnormal, but also suspected that she is fake.


    However, from the moment she protected the little Weiyang, Chu Yue also knew that their friendship was absolutely different.


    "Chu Yue, do you know martial arts?" Qin Jiaoyu came back to her senses and walked around the moon of Chu. She looked at her as she turned. Her voice was full of shock.


    What she saw just now is that they can fly back and forth and fight in midair. They are strong!


    "My mother, I didn''t even know you knew martial arts." Small Wei Yang also said.


    Chu Yue coughed and looked at Qin Yun bitterly. Then she began to talk nonsense: "when I came out of my school, I made an oath that I would not use martial arts again. Just as yunyun, she suddenly attacked, and I was forced to resist."


    Qin Yun snorted and laughed, glanced at her, and then went to the house: "don''t stay outside, just sit in the room."


    Qin Jiaoyu wanted to know what school she was going to learn, but she didn''t know what she was thinking of. Her eyes brightened again.


    Chu Yue did not dare to look at her.


    "Chu Yue, you tell me secretly that I won''t tell anyone else. Is the school written in the biography of Nun Xiuxian the same as yours?" Qin Jiaoyu whispered.


    Chu Yue Leng Leng Leng, how, ah Yao previously bought to her to see the Xiuxian biography is from her hand?


    The magpie didn''t say that. It should have forgotten.


    "No Chu Yue shakes her head. How could she come from Xianmen? That''s impossible.


    "Where did you learn your hidden martial arts?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Ask Mrs. Feng." Chu Yue Dao.


    Where does Qin Jiaoyu dare to ask Qin Yun? She poked her and motioned her to say something. Don''t hide it so tightly.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about her. She had already entered the reception hall.


    "Tea." Feng Huainan said.


    The servant girls came to tea, and everyone sat down to talk.


    "Madam Feng, I don''t mean to say that I have never admired any woman in my life, but you are definitely one." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Qin Yun smiles: "the eldest princess is modest."


    "I''m not modest. I''m thinking, is there anything else in the world that you can''t?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue also looks at Qin Yun. She has heard magpie say that Madame Feng is good at martial arts, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    I''m afraid she''s not her match.


    If you count the others, really, is there anything else this lady Feng won''t do?


    Qin Yun laughed: "I won''t have more things, but the eldest princess came here, I have a gift to give you."


    As soon as Qin Jiaoyu''s eyes brightened, other people''s gifts were dispensable to her. Maybe she would not look up to them, but she would not have too many presents from Madame Feng.


    "Grandmother, when you take medicine in the hot spring, grandmother will bring you a medicine in the hot spring Qin Yun said.


    "Thank you, madam Feng." Qin Jiaoyu is not stupid. It can be seen that Qin Yun has something to say to Chu Yue, so she follows the way.


    Qin Yun nodded.Xiaoweiyang also understood, so she took her grandmother to the pharmacy and said, "Auntie, this is made by my great aunt carefully. It''s very precious. It''s not a common medicine."


    "I know. I didn''t say that your aunt would send her grandmother at will. They have something to say. Let''s make room for them." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Weiyang smiles.


    Feng Huainan was also driven out.


    Soon there was Chu Yue and Qin Yun in the room. Chu Yue gave her an awkward and polite smile.


    "I thought it was a fake. I lost my memory all day and forgot me too." Qin Yun cast a scornful look at her.


    Chu Yue was helpless and did not hide it. She said, "how do you see it? No one else knows


    As expected, she was found to be different, so I thought she was a fake thunderbolt.


    But how did she find out that she was hiding herself well?


    "I don''t know what you are like? As soon as you lift your butt, I know what color you''re going to let out. You play this in front of me Qin Yun hummed.


    Although the Feng lady''s words in front of her were so informal, Chu Yue felt very familiar. It seemed that there was no secret between them. She spread out her hand and said, "what can I do? I forget all of them. I can''t be more careful."


    "Forget it all? I really want to forget everything. I ran away with the Yuan emperor. Why did I return to Dafeng and Qin henghuai for such a long time? I don''t think you have forgotten. You have selectively forgotten. " Qin Yun despised Tao.


    Originally I really don''t understand what she thought, but knowing that her memory was completely lost, all her actions were acceptable.


    Chu Yue has been until now or the first time to hear her leave the palace, even busy way: "I leave the palace that is how one thing?"


    Magpie and they are not clear, she tried, but she seems to have nothing left for magpie before, they do not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Qin Yun glanced at her and said, "you were not satisfied with Qin Heng''s flower heart before. You still linger in the back palace after you are old. You don''t know how to restrain yourself when you are old. You just can''t see clearly. You can go over the wall to relax yourself."


    He was seduced by the love Gu, solved the love Gu, and then went out to relax and met Yuan Jing, who was drugged by Yuan Jing. Qin Yun didn''t hide it.


    "What medicine did you take?" Chu month Leng Leng Leng, not by the way.


    "The medicine that made you and Qin Heng become enemies, but it''s also a mistake. You lost your memory? Finally, I ran back and took the initiative to throw myself in my arms. " Qin Yun said, frowning again, and said, "but it''s not right. Even if you lose your memory, you should not like him. There will be resistance."


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    "Do you want to live in Panlong hall? Are you in a hurry? " Qin Yun has no good airway.


    Chu Yue said: "then a man I know outside, he broke into the palace to find me, was seriously injured, I left him in my Weiyang palace to recuperate, this just moved to the Panlong hall."


    Qin Yun nodded his head, which was reluctantly accepted.


    "But isn''t he in love? How can he be strange to me?" Chu Yue remembers and can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. He''s very attached to you?" Qin yundao.


    "A little bit." Chu Yue said.


    "Stick and stick. If you don''t, you can''t stick. Now you''re talking about half hiding, right?" Qin Yun has no good airway.


    Chu Yue nodded: "OK, OK, stick to me. If you don''t know, you think I gave him a head down, and said I was making a fox trick."


    But really, she didn''t do anything. On the contrary, she didn''t give Qin Heng a good face.


    I thought I was disgusted by seeing his attitude towards "yueniang" in Long''an temple. Now it seems that she was drugged.


    Qin Yun gave her a look and said, "that''s not your favorite before. You just want him to love you and stick to you."


    Chu Yue couldn''t stand it: "can''t it? I don''t think he''s bothering him like that. "


    Qin Yun cheered.


    "Who is Yuanjing?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Emperor yuan, emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." In these, even the emperor''s pride, let''s look at the emperor''s pride


    "Arrogant fart, I''m not a thing, what can they rob? If I make my own decision, I will not choose anyone, and I will not be carefree if I live alone." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Yun then also said: "you will go with the Yuan emperor Da Yuan, and there is a reason indeed. I found out that Xiao Jiu is in Da Yuan."


    Chu Yue was stunned and said in a hurry: "is Xiaojiu in Dayuan? What''s the matter? Why did Xiao Jiu go to Dayuan? "


    "Don''t worry. Although Xiaojiu is in Dayuan, it''s true that Xiaojiu is raised in Dayuan''s Huguo temple, beside master opportunistic." Qin Yun said.


    "Who is the master of opportunity?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "Like the old master, they are all experts who are not in the WTO. There must be some reason why the old master sent Xiao Jiu to his side. You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Yun said.


    "I don''t know what xiaojiuchang looks like. Now that he is still raised in Dayuan, how can I not worry?" Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    "The Huguo Temple of the Great Yuan Dynasty is a forbidden area. No one can indulge in it. Even if the emperor wants to go in, he has to get permission. Otherwise, even the first array of the gate will not pass. If it is not really reliable, I will never let Xiao Jiu get involved." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue looked at her eyes, which slightly stabilized,


    "do you know what xiaojiuchang looks like Qin Yun asked.


    How can Chu Yue know that she hasn''t seen it.


    "Xiao Jiu is very cute, but I can probably understand why the old master sent him out of the palace to raise him." Qin Yun said.


    "Why?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Xiao Jiu is a pupil with heavy pupils." Qin Yun looks at her way.


    "Double pupil?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    Knowing that she had forgotten everything, Qin Yun also told ChongTong again: "ChongTong appears. The sage comes out. My Feng family has a celestial master who occasionally peeps at the secrets of heaven. He says that the luck of Dafeng Dynasty is not strong enough to give birth to ChongTong. This is what you brought to the Dafeng Dynasty, but Xiaojiu still wants to grow up in Dayuan, which is true there The right person is outstanding. "


    Chu Yue is stunned. How can these mysterious things sound so unreliable?


    "I have inquired clearly. The Huguo Temple of Dayuan sits on the dragon vein, and xiaojiuyang is excellent there. You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Yun comforts way.


    Chu Yue''s face improved a lot. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you very much..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that Qin Yun''s face turned black.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, innocent way: "how?"


    "Thank you so much? There are more places for you to thank me. You can''t say thank you all day and night here. Do you want to tell me one time? " Qin Yun said with a cold face.Chu Yue responded and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t forget it. You still care about this with me."


    Qin Yun gave her a knife''s eye: "forget Qin Heng, forget me completely?"


    "When I woke up after falling off the cliff, it was like a piece of white paper." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "I''m just fiddling around, reaching out." Qin Yun hummed.


    Chu Yue is strange and obedient, and reaches out her hand. Although Qin Yun''s face is not good, she doesn''t know why. When she sees Qin Yun, she feels as if she is there, and she is not afraid of anything.


    I''m no longer helpless.


    "The body bone that has been recuperated has been tossed into this way again. You should live well here, and you should go after the conditioning is complete!" Qin Yun frowned.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Yue quickly said, and then said, "ah Yao should have been to Feng''s family. His injuries may not be all right. Do you have any good healing medicine, give him some?"


    Qin Yun also called out. A man in black came in from the outside. Qin Yun said, "can someone follow the imperial concubine?"


    "Yes, there is a man who is not weak in martial arts. He is outside the Feng family and has ordered people to stare at him." Said the man in black.


    "Don''t hurt him. He doesn''t mean anything." Chu Yue is busy.


    "He wasn''t touched." People in black.


    "Bring it in." Qin Yun said.


    "Tell him I let him in and take out the hairpin." Chu Yue took off a hairpin and said.


    The man in black went out with a hairpin.


    "I can''t see. I still think highly of this savior?" Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue said, "I am sorry for him."


    "Have you abandoned people again?" Qin Yun said with a smile.


    "Well, no, it hasn''t started yet." Chu Yue is not comfortable. Don''t look back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "I''ve been playing around, and I''ve lost my memory so much." Qin Yun hums and laughs.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s nothing. Don''t guess."


    When a Yao came in, his face was still on guard. He was relieved when he saw Chu Yue.


    Qin Yun naturally noticed, Chao Chu month pick eyebrow to have a look, the look is meaningful.


    But Chu Yue even read her eyes, she seems to say, so tender you should also go to hand?


    Chu Yue doesn''t care about her, and says to a Yao: "don''t worry about Feng''s family."


    "Well." A Yao pursed his lips and looked at Qin Yun. Then he put his eyes on her and whispered.


    "Let Mrs. Feng give you a pulse to see how the wound is." Chu Yue Road.


    "I''m fine." Ah Yao shook his head.


    "I can smell the blood from so far away. If you don''t treat it, this time next year will be your death day." Qin Yun light way.


    Chu Yue''s face changed: "are you injured again?"


    Regardless of the side, he quickly pulled the black towel off ah Yao''s face. Ah Yao''s face was white and white. He came near, and Chu Yue smelled it.


    "Hurt again when you leave the palace?" Chu Yue immediately associated with, not from the road.


    "Eat it first." Qin Yun threw a bloody ball in the past.


    Ah Yao then took the pill without saying much. However, he had to admire the legendary lady Feng''s medical skills. The burning sensation on his wound was almost relieved by 30% to 40% when the pill was put into the body.


    "Take him to the ward." Qin Yun said to Feng''s dark guard.


    However, a Yao took down the box he had taken with him from behind and stuffed it into Chu Yue''s arms and said, "it''s for you."


    Finish saying, then turn around to follow dark Wei to leave.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then opened the box. Qin Yun raised his eyebrows at a glance: "it''s just a thousand year old snow lotus. It''s true that there are still hundreds of years of Zhuguo. It''s true that you have some skills. You can make him take things out so willingly."


    The last sentence is to Chu Yue.


    "I heard a few words mentioned by a Yao before, but what''s the use of this?" Chu Yue didn''t understand.


    "The combination of millennial Saussurea involucrata and Zhuguo can make pills, which can enhance the skill of ten years'' hard cultivation." Qin Yun said, "but it''s not easy to get these two things together. I heard that you separated from Yuan Jing just because you protected the millennial snow lotus. This Zhuguo is not good, but I didn''t expect that he had it."


    Chu Yue remembers the days when ah Yao left in the capital. I''m afraid it''s for this one hundred year old fruit?


    "I can give full play to their best effect. But in fact, if you take them directly after they get them, they can increase their internal power for at least seven or eight years. However, after they get them, they don''t eat them. I think they are reserved for you, but they are infatuated." Qin Yun laughed.


    "It''s his stuff. I can''t take it." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "If you take what he gives you, you don''t want it." Qin Yun said that if she did it, she could achieve the internal power of eleven or twelve years, which was not a small temptation.


    "No, you can make it. I''ll give it to him." Chu Yue said.


    "If you take it, how can he eat it? Since you don''t want it, I''ll give it to him when it''s done." Qin Yun had an idea in his heart and said.


    "Good." Chu Yue out of her trust, also did not say anything.


    "I''ll go over and show him. You can go to the hot spring and have a bubble." Qin yundao.


    She called her servant girl and asked her to take Chu Yue to the hot spring. She came to the guest room to see ah Yao.


    A Yao has no longer dead support, the whole person fell into a coma.


    Feng''s dark Wei said: "this is a capable, such a heavy injury can last so long."


    Qin Yun opened his clothes and saw the wound. He was purulent and smelly. He frowned. Without saying a word, he went to the pharmacy and took the things he needed.


    It will be two hours after finishing dressing the wound for a Yao.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect so long. When she came out, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with ah Yao?"


    "I can''t die." Qin Yun waved his hand and said, "if you want to go in, go in and have a look, but don''t disturb him too much. He needs to be quiet now."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    He also went in to see a Yao. At this time, he was pale and his eyes were closed. Obviously, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The wound on the body has been bandaged, but Chu Yue knows it must be very serious.


    This makes Chu Yue can''t help sighing, sitting on the edge of the bed to see a Yao for a long time, this just backed out.


    Qin Jiaoyu and Xiaoweiyang don''t know about ah Yao. At this time, Feng Huainan is ready for dinner.


    Xiaofeng goes out to practice in Qingbo, but she doesn''t like it.


    Seeing that the little girl was also called Chu Yue, she was in a good mood. She picked her up with a smile and said, "it''s like your mother''s temperament. When she grows up, she must be a great beauty."Auntie, I don''t need to hold big stars


    "It''s OK. Just hold it for a while." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Phoenix star also by her, Chu Yue did not hold for too long, will let her down.


    "My aunt came here this time to take sister Yangyang back?" Feng Xing asked.


    "Does the star want you to go back Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t want to, let Yang Yang elder sister live, Yang Yang elder sister still has a lot of things to learn, go back easy to drop homework." Feng Xing said.


    Although she is young, her logic is very organized and clear.


    Chu Yue laughed: "take her back to worship her grandfather, and then send her back." Finish this Chu Yue just think of, ask small Wei Yang way: "how didn''t see ice leaf?"


    Magpie said that there are ice leaves around the six princesses, and they have also depicted the image of ice leaves, but Chu Yue did not see this time.


    "The eldest aunt burned a medicine bath for Aunt ye, and aunt Ye closed up after soaking. Today is the third day. I want to come and go out in another three or five days." Small Weiyang also on the way.


    Chu Yue just nodded.


    "Uncle Nan, aunt Yun, I''m late." A young boy accompanied by his servants came to see the lively scene and chuckled.


    "No, it''s just the beginning, but if you don''t come, we won''t wait for you." Feng Huainan said with a smile.


    "Zhou people?" Qin Jiaoyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Ah Xu is from the Zhou Dynasty. Yes, he came here to recuperate." Feng Huainan nods his head.


    "How can you tell it''s from Zhou?" Chu Yue looked at this young boy named a Xu. He was only seven or eight years old.


    "The accent is different from Dafeng, and it''s not from Dayuan. Beidi and Xirong are not. It''s only Dazhou." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "It doesn''t matter where you are. Since you have come to the Feng family, they are the guests of the Feng family. As long as you abide by the rules of the Feng family, the Feng family is welcome." Feng Huainan said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Naturally, Qin Yun would not conceal Chu Yue. In private, he told Chu Yue that his name was Zhou Xu. He was the fifth son of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the outer chamber of the Qi king.


    It''s just that the woman in the outer room is different. She''s a very capable woman. At least the Qi King loves her very much.


    They gave birth to Zhou Xu, but Zhou Xu was a premature baby with weak bones. Qi Wang ordered someone to escort him here.


    They also promised to transport a batch of precious silver tailed fish every year.


    Only an old servant was left to take care of him, so Feng Huainan and Qin Yun left the man behind.


    Even if Feng is not short of money, ten thousand taels of gold is not for nothing, and the silver tailed fish is also valuable. Of course, this transaction can be done.


    Chu Yue also understood, but see her daughter and Zhou Xu very familiar ah, ask him to sit together.


    The freedom of making friends Chu Yue still can daughter, did not stop her not to let, also did not see Zhou Xu''s identity outside the room.


    After all, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Qin Jiaoyu had heard of it, but she admired Qin Yun''s social circle in her heart. The top people of all dynasties had more or less friendship with her, and owed her more or less.


    This dinner is also the main guest of honor, Chu Yue several also drink wine, not fruit wine, but daughter red.


    The daughter red, which has been treasured for decades, is called mellow fragrance.


    Chu Yue has a lot of wine. After drinking, she came here to see ah Yao, but ah Yao was still sleeping. Chu Yue went back.


    "What''s the relationship between my sister-in-law and that man named ah Yao? Why is it unusual for me?" When sleeping at night, Feng Huainan whispered to Qin Yun.


    "What nonsense? What''s the relationship between Yueyue and a yaoneng, that is, when she disappeared, Yueyue was saved by ah Yao and went into the palace to find her injured. Can Yueyue not care?" Qin Yun has no good airway.


    Feng Huainan nodded: "so it is."


    "Or what do you think, what''s on your mind all day long?" Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan smiles and asks again, "did you tell my sister-in-law about the secret medicine from the western regions that you took to Qin Heng from mother Miao''s hand?"


    "Tell her what this is for." Qin yundao.


    "Of course, after taking that medicine, Qin Heng must be committed to his sister-in-law. Otherwise, he can''t change his mind and let his sister-in-law relax and live a good life with him." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun originally wanted to say, but she didn''t intend to say it when she lost her memory.


    Now Qin Heng is obsessed with her and dislikes her in every way. She thinks it''s very good. It''s time for her to turn into a serf and sing.


    This is one. In fact, there is another. She can''t remember what happened before. She was drugged again by Yuanjing. The medicine is no solution. She has no antidote.


    Rather than explain so much, it''s better to live like this. She can see that she didn''t want to leave Dafeng.


    This time, it''s not because of Qin Heng. I''m afraid she wants to make a position for Xiaojiu.


    Sister for many years, she is too familiar with her temper, this time is to come to test her.


    Feng Huainan also did not say what, just sighed: "sister in law''s destiny is also many Shun."


    Qin Yun has nothing to say. What''s so easy about life in the world is that she looks smooth and has experienced a lot of assassinations.


    That is to say, in recent years, the Feng family has completely established itself, which is not so much trouble.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Fenghuai South Road.


    "Well." Qin Yun answered.


    The next morning, Chu Yue, who lives in Mingyue tower, got up first and came directly to the guest room to see ah Yao.


    "In the first half of the night, he woke up once, fed him some porridge and medicine, and he went on sleeping." Responsible for taking care of a Yao said.


    Chu Yue nodded and put a silver spindle in the past and said, "you take good care of him."


    "You''re welcome. It''s the servant''s duty. There''s no reward." The man is going to push it back.


    "It''s a reward for you. It''s OK." Chu Yue Dao.


    The man hesitated and accepted it.


    Chu Yue didn''t stay here more and went back. When she came back, Xiaoweiyang had already woken up and said, "where did you go to, mother Princess?"


    "My mother went downstairs for a walk to exercise. Are you going to get up? It''s still early. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s late. I have to do morning class. I''ll accompany you after finishing the morning class." Xiaoweiyang road.


    "Good." Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, but she still comes to make up for her daughter. After dressing her up, she takes her downstairs to have dinner first.


    With the breakfast, Xiaoweiyang took Feng''s maidservant to her to have an early class.


    Chu Yue didn''t follow her. She was waiting for Qin Jiaoyu in Mingyue Pavilion. She didn''t wake up. Obviously, Qin Jiaoyu had a moderate amount of wine, but she was still greedy. She drank a lot of wine last night. Although she had some Jiejiu soup, she still fell asleep.She didn''t wake up until Qin Yun came.


    "The eldest princess hasn''t got up yet?" Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "I just went in and had a look, and I fell asleep." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I don''t care about her. Come here. I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s a matter of days before you spoil it." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue smiles and follows her.


    When she came to Qin Yun''s private pharmacy, Qin Yun asked her to take off her coat and lie down on the bed. Chu Yue did everything one by one, without asking.


    Qin Yun first adjusted a cup of liquid medicine for her to drink. Then he said with a smile: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart."


    Chu month Leng for a moment: "I show so obvious?"


    Qin Yun snorted coldly and began to needle.


    Chu Yue gently hissed, way: "you start gently."


    "It''s the lightest. It''s almost the same as an ant''s bite. Who can''t stand it?" Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue chuckled: "before I came, I really didn''t understand that the women in this world are all in trouble with each other, and how can they become a person? So I don''t believe what the maids said about your friendship with me. I thought what they saw was superficial. "


    "Ha ha." Qin Yun sent her two words.


    "But after I saw you, I knew that it was not superficial. Although I forgot, I have a kind of trust in you that I can put my life in your hands. It has nothing to do with whether I remember or not." Chu Yue looked at her seriously.


    "So you want me to help you to seek power and usurp the throne?" Qin Yun takes her on.


    Chu Yue is really convinced her, she just began to pave the way, what did not say, she already knew, can not understand her heart?


    "Take good care of your body, and then wait for Xiao Jiu to grow up. You don''t have to plan for anything. Don''t look at the big ones fighting fiercely now. In the end, the position can only be Xiaojiu''s, and it will only be Xiaojiu''s Qin Yun eyebrows and eyes between domineering, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Chu Yue came to see her just to have an attitude.


    An attitude that supported her, but unexpectedly, she could say such a straightforward thing.


    For a while, I couldn''t get back to my mind.


    "Why, is that stupid?" Qin Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue was helpless and looked at her and said, "in this way, do you just say it directly?"


    "Or I''ll tell you something that''s right and not, and I''ll go around with you? I''m not too busy. All right. I know what you''re going to do. You can live your own life well. You don''t have to pay attention to the others. The pair of double pupils of Xiaojiu are big killers. As for the head melon seeds, they are still small and can''t see anything. But you can see from the central bank that you can''t be stupid as a younger brother. " Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but gasp. She didn''t know whether to be lucky or what.


    It''s too easy and too simple. It''s a consensus with Qin Yunda that the emperor''s son will sit down in the future.


    As if to say that the weather is fine today, we go to have a cup of tea, because it is too simple, so it is a bit unrealistic to call Chu Yue.


    "It''s time to pick up this copy and talk about feelings with the emperor of this era. It''s not about looking for abuse. Even if he has true feelings for you, you are just a little fish in such a big fish pond. Kill him as the Empress Dowager and raise several faces. Don''t be too carefree." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, but she also grasped the key point and said, "this era?"


    "The two of us are not people of this era. Since the 21st century, it should be hundreds of years later. However, this era does not exist in the history books of our later generations. I don''t know how many years away from our era, but it''s almost the same number." Qin Yun said as she collected the needle.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    Qin Yun hummed and laughed: "I don''t know if you will think of it in the future. When you do, I won''t have to say anything. Don''t move on your stomach. It''s not over yet. I have to apply AI to you. "


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but say, "what''s the relationship between us? I am very familiar with your martial arts skills. I know that you are the same with me. "


    "I''ll tell you a story." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    I told you about the fact that they were trained as agents on the island in their last life. On the last mission, they crossed over together.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    Qin Yun teasingly said, "Qin Heng can make you a good wife and good mother, which is also his ability. The man who owned a prairie in the last life can''t attract you, the wild horse. This life has been delayed and has been with him for more than ten years, but there is nothing to say. You don''t need to feel the loss. After all, it''s what you are willing to do It''s a fight and a fight. "


    "I don''t feel that I''ve suffered a loss. I don''t regret my life." Chu Yue said on her stomach. She sighed and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine you mentioned. I just don''t want to see him. I think he''s bored to death, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s sticky to me!"


    Qin Yun is very calm: "sticky on the sticky it, said that this is your dream before."


    "It used to be. I''m sick of him now." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun is also a little helpless, originally she thought she would like to live with Yuan Jing after the month, but she can''t let Qin Heng be so at ease.


    Give him medicine, let him start not to see her people on the panic, but can''t think of where is wrong!


    She fell off the cliff, but he was at ease in the palace, what kind of beautiful thing?


    But in the end, I didn''t expect her to come back again. Now she still bothers Qin Heng, but Qin Heng loves her.


    "Do you know how many letters he ordered to be sent on my way here? The content of the letter is still terrible. I threw it away without reading it. " Chu Yue said.


    Just separated not long said miss her, think in the heart flustered, not a moment to see her can''t stand, wish to take her no longer belt with.


    Chu Yue is not touched at all. On the contrary, she feels very creepy and infiltrative!


    Qin Yun has a smile in his eyes.


    "Did he take any medicine? It''s not normal to look like this. " Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "No, he''s an emperor. It''s not easy to be drugged." Qin Yun was on his way.


    "I''ve been drugged and hate him. Can''t he be drugged and become me?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun coughed and said, "don''t think about it. I''m also studying today. Maybe you can reduce the strength of your medicine. You won''t resist him so much. At least you can treat him calmly."


    "No, I can''t accept that I should accept such a man. At most, he and I are bed friends, and there will be no other relationship." Chu Yue refused.


    "OK, what you say is what you say, but your body is really not good. Ah, it''s really a sin. It''s hard to adjust it before. It''s ruined like this. It''s like a loophole. When it comes to the moon, it hurts so much that you can''t get out of bed." Qin yundao."It''s painful, and there''s blood clots." Chu Yue pursed her mouth.


    "Well." Qin Yun should sound, has been applied to her AI, and poured a cup of warm water, from her Cabinet do not know what medicine pills out, not into the water, the water turned pale pink.


    "What is this?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s hard to buy a good thing. Drink it. Drink one cup a day for seven days. Then, with acupuncture and moxibustion, you can slowly recuperate." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue nodded and drank the water. She couldn''t help but feel sleepy.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep. I''ll start to make pills. The millennial snow lotus and the hundred year old red fruit are extremely rare. I''ll see if I can make two pills. If you have them, you can take them, and you can protect yourself from worry." Qin Yun said while busy.


    Chu Yue looked at her figure, between her eyebrows and eyes, she could not help but feel warm. She knew that, no matter whether she remembered her cloud or not, she always stood in place waiting for her, never left half a step away.


    "I want you to say that the social atmosphere of the last life was so good that we were not together." Chuyue chuckled.


    "Go aside, I''m not interested in playing lilies with you. Men with eight abdominal muscles emitting male hormones don''t smell good." Qin Yun waved his hand.


    Chu Yue laughs, but because the medicine effect slowly sleeps in the past.


    Qin Yun looked at her and continued to be busy with his own, muttering: "the fate of the queen mother, to wear countless green hats even, but also play amnesia stem, twice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Chu Yue slept for half an hour, but it was the deepest sleep. She was attracted by the smell of medicine.


    Qin Yun is already in the important step of refining medicine, and has not taken care of her.


    After Chu Yue got up, he looked at it by himself. After about half an hour, the pill was just out of the oven.


    Unfortunately, there is only one.


    "These dregs have no effect. Only this one is a shaped pill, but even this one can increase the skill of 12 years'' hard cultivation at least." Qin Yun said to her.


    Chu Yue nodded, and there was no doubt about her medical skills. The medicine in her hand would be greatly improved.


    "Are you sure you want to give it to ah Yao? Twelve years of skill is enough to make people in the lake crazy. Don''t mention the people in the world. I can''t help but feel excited. " Qin yundao.


    "Give it to him. It''s his thing." Chu Yue shook his head.


    "Well, when he gets well, I''ll let him take it directly. Otherwise, he won''t eat it and wants to give it to you." Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue knows ah Yao''s temperament, so he has no problem.


    Ah Yao''s injury this time is really not light, but here is Feng''s family. As long as he still has one breath, Qin Yun can rescue him. In addition, he has excellent physique, so he is out of danger in a few days. He only needs to take good care of him and recover.


    Qin Yun came to change his dressing that day. Seeing his reticence, he said, "I''m not free to save people. You should understand?"


    "Yes." Ah Yao answered.


    "You are good at martial arts. I want to give you a job when you are well." Qin yundao.


    "What''s the job? How long will it take?" A Yao looks at her.


    "I have a nephew. You can go and protect him for two years. After two years, it''s up to you to stay." Qin Yun then said.


    A Yao suddenly did not speak, two years, this is a bit long.


    "What is Chu Yue''s identity? Now you are clear. I think it''s better not to be found out by the emperor Feng. The imperial concubine who adores him is famous, but no matter how much she dotes on a woman, any man will not allow her to have an affair with other men."


    "There is nothing between us!" A Yao Li horse road.


    "Pure and innocent? You break into the palace yard for her sake, and she hides you in Weiyang palace to protect you from the emperor. What happened before you two returned to the capital? You are really innocent. " Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Ah Yao suddenly couldn''t speak.


    He Although he and a Yue did not happen, he and ah Yue shared the same bed and were recognized by the villagers as husband and wife.


    So if you want to say innocence, where is there any innocence to say?


    "They all think that Yueyue has only one daughter, but Yueyue also has a son, that is, the ninth prince. You know that? " Qin Yun looked at him.


    "The ninth Prince is not already..." A Yao Leng Leng Leng.


    "The ninth prince was delivered by myself. He was just sent out of the palace by the old national master and kept outside. It''s just that others don''t know that the ninth Prince is gone." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Ah Yao was shocked.


    "It''s a secret, and I hope you keep your mouth shut." Qin yundao.


    "The person you just said you want me to protect is the ninth prince?" Ah Yao is not stupid. Look at her.


    "That''s right. It''s impossible for you and Yueyue to take care of Yueyue''s son for two years. If you want to leave after two years, you can go." Qin yundao.


    A Yao did not say anything, but Qin Yun just looked at him and knew what he was thinking.


    I believe that in two years'' time, he will deeply bury his missing for Yueyue, which will not cause unnecessary trouble to Yueyue. She also believes that a man of his character will love Xiaojiu, even if it is the son of his rival in love, but in his heart, this is just the son of his sweetheart.


    It has nothing to do with the enemy.


    If small nine around if there are such people to guard, then naturally do not have to worry about.


    After all, a Yao is not weak in her own martial arts. With 12 years of Kung Fu, her 12 top secret guards and killers of Feng''s family join hands to encircle and suppress her. She is afraid that she may not be able to keep him strong.


    "Take good care of the wound. I''ll tell you the place when you are cured. By the way, I still don''t know what I told you." Qin Yun said.


    "Well." A Yao nods.


    Because a Yao is really good, so Qin Yun''s hands are very generous, precious drugs are not reluctant to give up, are used to conditioning his body bone.


    On this day, Chu Yue brought a bowl of medicine to ah Yao. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ah Yao sitting. He couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you lie down?"


    "I''m almost injured." Ah Yao looks at her.


    "The injury is good seven or eight points, but cloud said, you still have other large and small trauma in your body, but you don''t care about it, but you know the reason why a thousand Li dike was destroyed in an ant''s nest. It''s very rare to have a chance to recuperate your body and bones. After this village, there will be no shop." Chu Yue Dao.Ah Yao looked at her: "you care about me."


    Chu month a stagnation, but also looked at him and said: "yes, I care about you, so you have to be good, but also to yourself, don''t be able to fool day by day, to learn to live every day, because we live a day less one day, understand?"


    "Well." Ah Yao chuckled.


    Chu Yue looks at him so smile, in the heart also very not taste, she feels that she is really a slag girl, will fall into Qin Heng''s hand, perhaps is her retribution!


    Take a look at ah Yao. Without her, his life should have been very peaceful. From time to time, he would go back to his village to live for a while. He stole half a day''s leisure. I don''t know how natural and comfortable he is. Now that his heart is given to her, where can he go back to the past?


    She was really punished for her harm.


    "When the time comes, I will send a letter to my nephew''s wife and son''s house and send it to my nephew Chu Yue said.


    A Yao did not speak, took her hand has been warm medicine to drink.


    Chu Yue said, "we''ve been with Feng family for quite a long time. We have to prepare to go back. You can raise some more days in Feng''s family. Madam Feng has nothing to do with me. She knows that you saved me. She won''t force you to stay."


    Qin Heng wrote letters every day to urge him. He was really bored to death. He had no choice but to go back like this.


    Ah Yao didn''t say anything, just looked at her and said, "you''re OK, don''t worry so much."


    Can not stay with her side to accompany her, then go to protect her son, her son must also be a smart and alert, he wants to teach him better than him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Chu Yue set out the next day, with Xiaoweiyang, Qin Jiaoyu and bingye, and others, set foot on the return journey together.


    A Yao came out to send him off. Of course, he didn''t show up in front of people. He watched her boat go far away and stood for a while. Then he came to find Qin Yun.


    He wanted to go, too, to look after her revealed son.


    "Go back and take good care of it. Your physical fitness can''t meet my requirements now." Qin Yun said.


    The pill refined by millennial Saussurea involucrata and Zhuguo is not a common pill. It is very powerful. Now, ah Yao''s body can''t bear the impact of the medicine. Even if he doesn''t worry about his life, the strength of the pill will be reduced by half, which is not what Qin Yun would like to see.


    A Yao also did not say what, has been in Feng''s side raised, after about 10 days, has been completely recovered.


    People who practice martial arts have good physique, and Qin Yun also smashed a lot of good medicine on him. Naturally, he recovered quickly.


    Moreover, a Yao can also feel that his cultivation of internal power, which has been stagnant for many years, seems to be improving. Needless to say, it must be Mrs. Feng''s medicine.


    Taking medicine these days, he can also feel the changes in his body. Some hidden diseases in the past are indeed being repaired, or have been repaired, so his internal power cultivation has been improved.


    Until Qin Yun brought the pill to him and asked him to take it, ah Yao didn''t hesitate much.


    "This is refined from millennial Saussurea involucrata and hundred year old red fruit. I have added many precious medicinal materials. I believe you can improve your skill for at least 12 years. If you have good talent, it is not impossible to improve your internal power cultivation for 13 years." Qin Yun said.


    Ah Yao was shocked: "I didn''t give the moon?"


    "That''s why I said you two can''t be innocent. You''re willing to give her such valuable things for nothing, but she also asked me to make pills for you to eat secretly. You did for her and she did for you, so you two dare to say that you are innocent. OK, after eating all of them, don''t say anything about it. Refine your medicine and don''t waste her heart." Qin Yun said, also came out, by a Yao a person moved to.


    At the same time, it also orders people to guard the guest room, and no one is allowed to disturb.


    Ah Yao''s seclusion lasted seven days and seven nights. He came out seven days later. The whole person''s breath was different.


    "Address." See Qin Yun, ah Yao but no nonsense, direct way.


    "The Huguo Temple of the Yuan Dynasty, there will be someone to meet you." Qin Yun is also agile, throwing him a token.


    A Yao took the token and left the Feng family.


    "How many years has he increased his internal power cultivation?" Feng Huainan also knows about it and asks.


    "The talent is really excellent. It has increased the cultivation of internal power for 13 years." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "such a baby sister-in-law is willing to let go."


    Qin Yun hummed: "the moon can never take advantage of others." It''s not right. It doesn''t take advantage of the people she''s guilty of, and even wants to make up for each other.


    The cultivation of internal power for more than ten years is also a kind of.


    However, she can''t make up for ah Yao. The safety after Xiao Jiu and the cultivation of martial arts all fall on ah Yao.


    So where can it be compensated.


    But things in this world have always been like this. As long as you want to, your life can be given out. You don''t even need to repay yourself. As long as you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know about these things, nor does Qin Yun''s arrangement.


    They have gone back to the capital with Qin Jiaoyu.


    Bingye first escorted Xiaoweiyang back to the palace. Because Xiaoweiyang missed her father and emperor, he wanted to go back to the palace in a hurry.


    But Chu Yue was bored to death, and didn''t want to see Qin Heng for the time being.


    But Qin Heng only saw his daughter but not his son, and sent out the small kiln.


    "Go back and tell the emperor that I will stay in the princess''s house for a few more days, and I will not go back for the time being." Chu Yue said.


    Chuyue just sat and sulked after he dismissed the small kiln.


    Qin Jiaoyu was filled with emotion: "I''m really convinced of your ability. It used to be just when you were young. It can be said that heng''er is infatuated with your face and greedy for your body. But now that she is old and has been looking at it for more than ten years, I didn''t expect it could be so fresh-keeping!"


    Chu Yue said: "don''t laugh at me. I''m going to laugh at my age."


    "What''s the matter? Xu Niang''s half life style is still there. Who says it''s no good, and she''s not very old. OK, she''s still young." Qin Jiaoyu was dissatisfied.


    If Chu Yue is old, isn''t she older? She is bigger than heng''er!


    But she doesn''t think she''s old. She''s still as close to Xu peck now.


    Chu Yue also responded and said, "it''s right to say so, but he is too much."


    Qin Jiaoyu chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so clingy. I can''t believe it."Although she and Xu peck are also sticky, if Xu Peck is like Qin Heng, Qin Jiaoyu thinks she can''t stand it.


    "Yes." Chu Yue was powerless.


    "Then stay in my house for a few days, and then go back." Qin Jiaoyu said, calling on Chu Yue to have tea and snacks. Then she asked her wife, "what''s going on inside and outside the palace when we leave these days?"


    "It''s calm in the palace, and nothing has come out, but the capital is now turning upside down." When she spoke, her voice was a little excited, which shows that this matter is really not small.


    "What happened?" Qin Jiaoyu asked.


    The mother-in-law also reflected that the king Xuan was still the grandson of the eldest princess. She quickly put away her mind of watching the excitement and said in a trembling voice, "it was made by King Xuan''s house."


    "Xuan Wang Fu?" Chu Yue was a little surprised. Could it be that Chu Jia and Jin housekeeper had a couple of children?


    "Did you hear that?" She is not in the way.


    "What can the princess hear? We came back together. If she wants to hear, can I know? Stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened to King Xuan''s mansion? " Qin Jiaoyu frowned.


    The old lady did not dare to delay any more, and said, "princess, you don''t know. Now the capital is really going to be a riot. Everyone outside is talking about it. You can''t stop it!"


    "When I heard about it, I was scared to death."


    "The second daughter of Chu Xiangfu, who had been divorced from the king of Jin and married into King Xuan''s mansion, was turned into Princess Xuan''s concubine by King Xuan. She was obscene in nature and had an affair with the housekeeper of King Xuan''s mansion. They were blocked in bed by King Xuan. It''s said that the imperial concubine''s belly pockets are still hanging on the waist of the housekeeper''s maniac. It''s absolutely clear that there is no sophistry about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    As soon as she said this, Chu Yue was a little better. She had expected it, because when she was in donglincheng, she had a premonition that Chu Jia and Jin would have an accident sooner or later.


    I''m afraid that the two people have already started adultery from a very early time, so that they have no such vigilance.


    In other words, there is vigilance, but it is far from enough. Looking at it in the street, it is like a family, talking and laughing. Where is there any difference between master and servant?


    She really didn''t believe that no one in King Xuan''s mansion knew about them. I''m afraid someone had already found out about them, but the other side was so patient that they could not even argue with each other!


    Sure enough, when I went back to the house, I even dared to eat it. I was caught in the bed, or the king Xuan. I''m afraid it was a long time of planning.


    Isn''t it a long-term plan?


    Li Xifei found out as early as not long after aunt Ke told her that Jin went to rest in the princess''s room in the middle of the night.


    At that time, she had planned everything, and even bought people''s eyes at the greatest cost. However, she could not bear it. She had been arranging slowly and carefully.


    It is necessary to have no trace, and to be able to understand the rules of the gathering of Butler Jin and Chu Jia.


    But I don''t want to have no rules at all. It seems that steward Jin goes whenever he wants to. If he really wants to make a choice, as long as the prince stays outside and doesn''t go back to his house, he will surely go and rest in the princess''s yard.


    But this maniac is really brave. When the prince returns to his house to rest in other aunts, concubine Li also finds that he will go to the princess''s yard.


    And every time Li side imperial concubine will go to see her face has been moistened.


    Li''s concubine has been playing humble roles in front of Chu Jia these days, because she heard that she was going to establish a son of honor. Since then, the nobility and inferiority of this aristocratic son have been clearly defined. Naturally, Chu Jia''s lineage is the main family in the family.


    So Li side imperial concubine at this time began to curry favor, this is not difficult to understand, see the sky in the past please greet what, also not what to say.


    But this is not enough. In order to win the trust of Chu Jia, Li side Fei even took aunt Ke to perform several plays. It was Li side Fei who punished aunt Ke for Chu Jia.


    He was punished for kneeling, monthly money, and forbidden to see the king''s face.


    Even Chu Jia didn''t have to do it herself. Aunt Ke looked like she was defeated by a rooster. Chu Jia was very satisfied with this.


    But she didn''t want to let aunt Ke go like this. She wanted to stay at home and torture for a while, and then she would sell the whore who had harmed her child to the GouLan yard to serve the most inferior men!


    Steward Jin also reminded Chu Jia to come and asked if she was too close? But to be more attentive, Li side Fei is not a good stubble.


    But chujia didn''t care.


    So on that night, Jin Guanshi didn''t receive any news in advance. After he came to the yard, Li side Fei went to Qin Xuan as soon as possible.


    When he brought the palace guard to kill him, the governor Jin had just finished his business with Chu Jia. It was just when he relaxed and wanted to sleep with her, he was arrested!


    Qin Xuan was so angry that he took the couple down on the spot.


    And it was because of his anger that he didn''t shut up for the first time. He just told the story to spread out. Now the whole capital is in a state of uproar and discussion!


    Compared with Chu Yue, she was really blinded by the shock. After a long time, she came back to her senses and said, "this When did this happen? "


    "It happened last night. Today, just like a drop of water into the oil pan, the whole capital is boiling." Said the woman.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrows. It''s said that they have caught up with the excitement.


    "This chujia, she is really mean!" Qin Jiaoyu, a proud daughter of heaven, would not say such a thing since she came here. It can be seen that she is angry this time.


    Qin Xuan was a loser, yes, but she was also a descendant of her royal family.


    But what is chujia? He had married Qin Yu, the king of Jin. How could Qin Yu ever feel sorry for her? The whole capital knows that the king of Jin dotes on her!


    But how did she repay the king of Jin? He got involved with Qin Xuan, Qin Huan''s cousin.


    She did not see it with her own eyes, but it is said that they had been in private for several years. What''s more, Qin Xuan wanted to marry chujia at that time. However, Chu Xiangye asked his eldest daughter to marry him on his behalf. It was said that they had been engaged in collusion at that time.


    How many years has the king of Jin been wearing a green hat?


    It is still a mystery whether the child in King Jin''s residence belongs to the king of Qin or the king of Jin. However, he is very embarrassed in his family and is always ridiculed and criticized.


    But Chu Jia patted herself into Qin Xuan''s backyard and spent the rest of her life in Qin Xuan''s backyard, but she never expected that she would come up with such a thing now!


    "It''s really a good young lady in the prime minister''s house. She steals people when she marries the king of Jin and the king Xuan. She intends to put green hats on the descendants of Qin''s royal family." Qin Jiaoyu clenched her teeth.Chu Yue saw that she was so angry that if Chu Jia was in front of her, she would be killed by the eldest princess.


    "Princess, it''s more than that." Said the woman.


    "What else can I do for you?" said Qin Jiaoyu, her face darkened


    The wife said in a low voice: "it''s being said that Princess Xuan and housekeeper Jin have been doing this for a long time. It is said that Princess Xuan and housekeeper Jin have been stealing from each other since they just entered the palace. What''s more, they say Say... "


    After the words, the mother-in-law is a little hard to say.


    "Even this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. What else can''t be said? I''ll forgive you for your innocence and say it directly!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    The old lady was full of confidence and said, "it is said that Princess Xuan''s two children are not king Xuan''s, and that King Xuan seems to have been drugged. She has been unable to give birth in recent years. She said that the two children were all born by Princess Xuan and Jin Guanjia. What''s more, Princess Xuan has been urging King Xuan to submit a letter to be a son of the world!"


    "Bang!" Qin Jiaoyu immediately swept away the tea and snacks on the table and said, "this cheap maid, she is a kind of humble child born of confusing my royal blood of Qin family with a housekeeper servant. She dare to dream of being a prince''s son!"


    Chu Yue looked at her face, almost angry, can not describe.


    She thought chujia couldn''t run this time.


    "Where is the maid now?" Qin Jiaoyu said angrily.


    "Steward Jin has been divided into five parts by King Xuan. As for Princess Xuan, she is already in the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu. She has been sent back to the residence by the emperor." She said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The situation of the Chu prime minister''s residence can only be described as a tumultuous one.


    Chu Xiangye is already sick. A towel is covered on his forehead. The whole person''s complexion is waxy yellow. Originally, he was a little spirited, but now he is old-fashioned.


    After all, he is not young now. A man in his fifties and nearly sixty years ago was not as good as he was a decade ago, let alone being chopped down by the thunderbolt and not dying on the spot.


    "You said that although Benxiang had no great merit in his whole life, he had never done anything harmful to nature. How could you say that when he came to the head and was about to retire, his reputation was ruined by his daughter?" Chu Xiangye said.


    The old housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything. He only advised him, "now, the body is still very important."


    However, the master of Chu Xiang didn''t seem to hear it. Gu said to himself, "yes, what''s the reputation of Ben Xiang? As early as this rebellious daughter and the king of Jin separated, the reputation of the Chu Xiangfu had been destroyed. The king of Jin was so kind to her that she had nothing to say. But how did this rebellious daughter do? Not only did she not teach her husband and son well, she also made waves all day long in the palace of the king of Jin. That''s all. She was not enough. She did something like that with Qin Xuan. "


    Why did he forgive his daughter at that time? It was because he thought that his daughter and Qin Xuan were true love. He thought that Qin Xuan came to marry his daughter to be his princess.


    But at that time, the emperor would soon complete his practice, so he asked his eldest daughter to marry in the past, and wanted to let his second daughter, whom he was proud of since childhood, to enter the palace as a concubine.


    Since he was a child, his second daughter was smart and bright. He even asked people to stir up the title of the first beauty in Beijing.


    But is fate something that people can count?


    He tried his best to send him to the palace to accompany his second daughter, who was around the emperor, and could not even enter the palace gate. However, even if the eldest daughter was married and had the status of Princess Qin, the emperor still carried her into the palace and conferred the title of imperial concubine.


    Ten years of love like a day, even if the emperor can not give birth to a prince, there is only a six princess, but the emperor still dotes on him.


    So, after so much scheming, I lost my life in the end.


    But Chu Xiangye also accepted his fate. He knew that he had wronged his eldest daughter before, so he tried his best to treat his eldest daughter and wanted to compensate her, even if she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, he believed that as long as he did it, the eldest daughter would always have a good idea of the emperor''s impression of the Chu prime minister''s residence. Is it OK?


    But who expected that the second daughter and the king of Qin affair.


    After this was exposed, he was angry, but he could not help being upset, because he also had responsibilities.


    If the king of Qin and his second daughter were accomplished, then there would be no such scandal?


    He also has some responsibilities.


    So something like this happened. Later Qin Xuan carried the daughter through the door, and he acquiesced.


    When Qin Xuanjin made his second daughter Princess Xuan, he thought they were really in love.


    He never thought that her daughter entered the door of King Xuan''s house and stole it with the housekeeper.


    So it''s not his fault. It''s not that he stopped his second daughter and Qin Xuan, so the old relationship between them is revived. It''s that the second daughter is born to be a cat who always loves to cheat!


    No matter who she married, she would not be in peace. She married the king of Jin and stole Qin Xuan. If she got her wish, she would steal the housekeeper of Qin Xuan''s family.


    Chu Xiangye just thought about it and felt unacceptable. In a trance, he murmured, "is this the daughter of Benxiang? Is she possessed by a ghost? If not, how can you become such a mean person? "


    It''s not only Chu Xiangye who is recuperating in his own yard.


    On the other side.


    Old lady Chu was almost blind with tears. Her poor daughter, her daughter, was so miserable. What kind of evil has happened.


    "You are confused, you are confused. How can you be so worried about your future? What kind of despicable man that is, just a housekeeper, how can you look up to him? " Old lady Chu cried.


    Chu Jia also knew that she couldn''t avoid it. Her father would not let her go. She sniffed and said with a sneer, "how come you are a mean man? Qin Xuan''s kindness to me was beyond the reach of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was a color dog. I was blind at that time, and I thought he was a good man


    "Don''t you want to marry yourself? It''s clear that you have a good life in King Jin''s house, and the king of Jin dotes on you, but you have to do it. I''ll tell you that you can live well with the king of Jin, and you can''t be bad with him in your life. But you don''t listen to me and have a relationship with Qin Xuan. Now you say he''s not good!" Old lady Chu cried.


    "I was blind to think that he was really good to me. I spent those nights alone in my family, how can you understand?" Chu Jia covered her face and cried.


    She was originally a delicate flower and needed the care of a man. When he was in the palace of Jin, Qin Huan cared about her very much, but even so, she didn''t think it was enough.After she married Qin Xuan, she had not married half of Qin Yu, even half of them sometimes did not, so she still had to keep Qin Xuan as jade?


    He does not care, naturally there are other men to care.


    Jin Butler is just a housekeeper. But he has been with her wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly for her in recent years!


    So what happened to her giving birth to him? That is also the crystallization of her love with butler Jin. Even now, she does not regret to be with him.


    But now Jin Butler has been given the corpse of the dog man Qin Xuan. How can he be so cruel?!


    "You did it yourself, but now it''s windy and rainy outside, and it''s all about it, and ye''er and zhen''er are not Qin Xuan''s children, all of them are Butler Jin''s......"


    "They are not the children of Qin Xuan, they are all Butler Jin. I went to Qin Xuan''s roommate after I had them with him. Qin Xuan thought that was him. They have not been suspected for many years!" Chujia said, almost broken in a jar.


    Old lady Chu covered her chest: "Oh, ooh, my heart hurts, my heart hurts!"


    "It is really not necessary to face the extreme, do this kind of humiliation of the door, unexpectedly still cheer up and upright, really have not seen in this life!" Chu Xiangfu now the wife of the house can not listen to outside, directly pushed the door in, crossbrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    This is Chu Yu, the eldest and youngest grandmother of the legitimate young master, but now Chu Yu is the master of Chu Xiangfu, and she is naturally the lady in charge.


    The old lady of Chu is old, and even if she has the heart, she is unable to manage such a large Chu Xiangfu.


    And the family is also convinced of the new Mrs. Chu.


    But Chu Jia was very disgusted with this sister-in-law and said, "I''m talking to my mother. You break in without knocking at the door. That''s your family''s education?"


    "My family''s upbringing doesn''t need you to be a light hearted one to say!" Mrs. Chu snorted coldly.


    Chu old lady busy way: "how do you talk?"


    Mrs. Chu never hoped for this mother-in-law. Compared with her daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law naturally is nothing. Even at this point, does her mother-in-law still protect her daughter?


    "My mother wants to help her daughter speak freely. I understand it as a daughter-in-law. But mother, you have to think about what is the situation of our Chu Xiangfu. Now the Xianggong can''t compare with the father''s generation. When the father is in full bloom, the family should be shaken, let alone the present situation!" Mrs. Chu sneered.


    Old lady Chu cried again: "God, how could such a disaster happen?"


    Mrs. Chu was angry and powerless. How could such a disaster happen? This is not from this mother-in-law to Huo Huo!


    To raise such a daughter is to kill the whole family.


    Mrs. Chu even began to worry about her daughter''s future marriage. She gritted her teeth and said, "my mother doesn''t have to cry. I came here to ask her for advice. Because the aunts from the second room and the third room brought their daughters to cry. They were either driven back by their husband''s family or abandoned by their husband''s family. Now they are in my yard. But how can I decide on such a matter Come and beg your mother, you have been in charge of justice


    Where does Mrs. Chu have the face to go out to meet people: "I can''t see, I can''t see, let them all go back!"


    Chu Jia was even more ashamed and indignant. She gritted her teeth and looked at her sister-in-law and said, "are you sincere in coming to humiliate me?"


    "You worry too much. Now that you have such a status, there is no need to be humiliated by me." Mrs. Chu wrote lightly, and the eyes that glared at Chu Jia seemed to say, don''t gild your face.


    Chu Jia was angry and said, "even if I was abandoned, I am also the aunt of this family. Dare you talk to me like this!"


    "You''re wrong. We don''t have such a shameful aunt in Chu''s residence. Because you''re alone, the whole Chu Xiangfu has become a joke in the capital. The women''s wives of Chu Xiangfu are smelly and have been accused of being a sneaky cat. That''s what you brought to Chu''s residence. Now aunts are waiting outside Go out and tell them! " Mrs. Chu said that she was going to take her hand out.


    How dare chujia go out? Although it was a broken pot, but if it went out, they would tear her!


    "Daughter in law, don''t force Jia''er, she is suffering now." The old lady of Chu cried, "I don''t know what''s going on with brother ye and sister Zhen."


    Mrs. Chu glanced at the mother-in-law who said the inappropriate words. It was not unreasonable for her to teach such a daughter. It''s true that a loving mother often fails!


    Fortunately, her husband did not grow crooked, otherwise she would be in darkness for the rest of her life.


    Chujia also fell into silence, two children Now that she can''t even care about herself, how can she take care of her two children?


    Mrs. Chu can only cry when she sees her mother-in-law. She knows it''s useless to come to her. She can only go out and comfort her aunt.


    However, this time the matter is too big, two rooms and three rooms in fact have been separated, but it is still affected, but now what can be done? It''s already like this!


    The speed of King Xuan''s residence was also very fast. Although the adulterer, steward Jin, was dismembered, Qin Xuan didn''t hurt his two children. After he was diagnosed by the imperial doctor that he could not have children, the two children were thrown into the carriage and sent to the Chu prime minister''s house.


    This is still good. What''s worse is that the other two aunts in King Xuan''s residence, whose sons and daughters are not from the palace.


    The two aunts were given poison wine because they had no family. As for the common son and daughter, they were expelled from the xuanwang mansion and were called little beggars.


    But the blow was so great that Qin Xuan would lie on his bed and look at the top of his tent.


    He has done a lot of immoral things in his life.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for him to wear a green hat, but he has always worn it for others.


    For example, the concubine of sun Shilang in the Ministry of Hubu, who was kept outside for a few years ago, he used to play whenever he was free, but sun Shilang never knew.


    There is also the prince''s concubine, who was the son of a noble son in the house of marquis Lizhong. She met him at a banquet. She had not married into the house of marquis Lizhong, but she was taken to the small yard by him.After that, she would ask him to go to the courtyard.


    Later, she married into Lizhong Hou''s house. He thought it was going to be broken, but he didn''t want to try to write in the past. She was willing to go out on the pretext of going out for incense.


    There is also the wife of his staff. After he sent people out to do business, he came to take care of her in the middle of the night.


    These immoral things he did not do less, really did not do less, but he did not expect that such things would happen to himself one day?


    In his early years, there was an aunt Xiao in his family. In order to have a baby, she took her adulterer into the house from outside. That night, when he noticed something, he went in to search for people. As expected, she found out.


    But since then, the backyard of his house has been under strict control.


    After so many years, no similar thing happened again. He never thought that he was fooled like a fool.


    Then he began to think about what he was wrong with Chu Jia? The two aunts were not worth mentioning in his heart. They died and deserved to die.


    But chujia was really in his heart.


    When he came to ask for marriage, he was sincere. He really fell in love with her at first sight, and he could feel that chujia liked him.


    But why did Chu Jia go to have sex with a servant like Butler Jin?


    And gave birth to children?


    Yes, it was because he didn''t know who had given him the medicine to cut off his children, so he had no children all the time. She went to steal it from housekeeper Jin!


    But who gave him the medicine of death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Is it mu Aijiao?


    No, it''s not her. After she got married at that time, she was worried because she didn''t get pregnant and was criticized by others. Did he know that she didn''t take less medicine, just wanted to be pregnant.


    And at the beginning, I also had a baby, but I didn''t have it later. It was also after that time that I hurt my bones that I didn''t have one.


    He also guessed that mu Aijiao was not pregnant with a child, so he left with him. After marrying that general, he was able to get pregnant and have a son. Isn''t he always very proud.


    Zhongyong''s wife, his former mother-in-law, did not boast, saying that it was not her daughter''s problem, but that he could not have children.


    This time the incident exposed, can not just verify this fact.


    Then how could he take such medicine? Who in the end hated him so much?


    Qin Xuan, who has always been proud of himself as a favored son of heaven, has fallen into deep self doubt this time.


    But this time it was too much.


    Although he had already given up Chu Jia with a letter of divorce, and her two sons of bitches were driven out, but it could not be long.


    Because it was a matter of royal face, especially Chu Jia forced Qin Xuan to be the son of the royal family on the premise that he was not the blood of the royal family.


    This is simply confusing the blood of Qin''s royal family!


    Qin Xuan went into the palace the next day, kneeling in the scorching sun outside the imperial study. He had been kneeling all the time from the morning until he was carried down the next morning.


    At the same time, the master of Chu, who was in the bed of Chu Xiangfu, wrote a book about entering the palace, and he was old.


    The Emperor didn''t even ask him to stay. He just let him get old and didn''t give him any face.


    Because the general emperor will put down the fold, which means to retain. After all, the old minister has contributed his whole life to the imperial court, and he has not even retained him. Isn''t that cold?


    We should not only press the old man''s fold, but also ask him to stay. After two or three years, we are ready to return home.


    You can imagine that this time, Master Chu''s folding paper was criticized. It was a slap in the face.


    When he got the fold, Mr. Chu experienced a lot of vicissitudes, even though it was expected.


    The old lady of Chu cried, "master, now that things are like this, I dare not ask the master to leave Jia''er, mother and son, but it is cruel to shave Jia''er''s hair and send her to the nunnery? Anyway, Jia''er is our own daughter! "


    "Niang, when are you going to protect her? Her father''s painstaking efforts in this life are miserable. He could have retired with honor, but now he has lost all his face. Do you dare to protect him? Don''t you know, mother, it''s because you always protect her that she''s used to this lawlessness and dare to poke a hole in the sky? " Said Mrs. Chu, gritting her teeth.


    Chu Xiangfu No, the plaques have been changed. It''s the Chu mansion.


    Today''s Chu mansion has become a joke in the capital city. At this point, if Chu Jia wants to show her face, she should hang white silk. In this way, she can still keep the last trace of face!


    But obviously Chu Jia was not so self sacrificing. How could she be willing to die? Even if she did not die, it was necessary to send her to the nunnery!


    But Mrs. Chu did not expect that her mother-in-law wanted to protect her when she arrived at this time.


    If you don''t want to go to nunnery, do you still want her to live a little free and easy outside? It still allows the Chu government to have a foothold in the capital.


    "Don''t worry about your mother-in-law, just do what you want. This rebellious girl, if she doesn''t go to the nunnery to make atonement, she will be beaten to death with a stick!" Chu Xiangye coughed and said.


    "Master, Jia''er is your own daughter!" Old lady Chu cried.


    "I don''t have this daughter. My second daughter is dead. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll get out of here. I can''t keep your mother and son in Chu''s mansion." Chu Xiangye coughed.


    Old lady Chu also wants to accompany her daughter. Her daughter is now in despair, but how can she go? If she did, then how could she help her daughter later, and her daughter would completely break the possibility of returning to the house!


    "My God, this is really digging my heart." Old lady Chu cried.


    "In my mother''s eyes, only the second aunt''s grandmother, my husband is not worth half a penny?" Mrs. Chu listened but couldn''t help being annoyed.


    This year, her husband took a job to build dikes and dams in the south. This is not an easy job, but it is also glorious.


    Her husband was working hard to win honor for her family, but she was dragging her husband down.


    These things in the capital city must be passed on. Her husband knows that. Then how should her colleagues see her husband?


    Di elder sister stealthily eats addiction, is simply makes a smile generous!


    Just thinking of her husband being ridiculed for Chu Jia, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help shaking.


    Pianchu old lady also said: "how to talk about yu''er, yu''er isn''t doing a good job outside?"Mrs. Chu didn''t want to talk to her any more. Mr. Chu closed his eyes and said, "somebody, help me up."


    This second daughter can''t work, but he still has an older daughter. This time, even if he has a thick face, he has to ask the eldest daughter for a favor. Don''t let the second daughter''s affairs involve the son.


    After the Chu government relies on, can all be the son, the son can not be cut off the future!


    Chu Xiangye was helped up to write a letter. The old lady of Chu looked at it and said, "what can you expect from her after all these years of indifference to your family?"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t dare to go to see what her father-in-law had written. After this letter was secretly sent out, she came to look for the old housekeeper next to Mr. Chu.


    "I''m going to give the old housekeeper your son to preside over the affairs of the house. I believe that the old housekeeper''s son won''t be worse." Said Mrs. Chu.


    The old housekeeper was stunned, and then he quickly said thanks: "thank you, madam. The child has been following the old slave since he was a child. There will never be a half minute mistake!"


    "I know. By the way, who was the letter from my father-in-law sent to?" Asked Mrs. Chu.


    The old housekeeper understood immediately. He said that his wife was so kind that he directly allowed his son to do this job.


    "The old slave is an old man in the family. I have seen it over the years. I think my wife has a certain mind. So I can tell her about it. But I must remember not to pass it on again. Otherwise, I will annoy the nobles, and maybe the Chu government will not have the last support." The old housekeeper said in a low voice.


    "It''s a matter of the future of my Chu family. My husband and children are all from the Chu family. Do you have to worry about this?" Mrs. Chu''s sidewalk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    After listening to the old housekeeper, Mrs. Chu was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that this is the secret of your family!


    The Royal concubine Yue, who was the first princess of Qin who was said to have died of illness, was actually the eldest lady of the family?


    This is the biggest secret in the family, and such a secret is unknown to her wife who has been in charge for many years.


    "The reason why the master didn''t tell his wife was that the lady and the lady were not close to the family. After all, they didn''t receive any care from the family since they were young." The old housekeeper sighed.


    Mrs. Chu''s face was a little tense.


    What is the character of her mother-in-law? She knows clearly. What kind of care can she have for her daughter in front of her as a stepmother? If you don''t starve to death, it''s over!


    As for other aspects, I''m afraid I don''t want to think about it. I don''t know what kind of days the lady lived in the house before!


    In particular, he was actually married to the king of Qin instead of himself. At that time, Qin Xuan, who was still the king of Qin at that time, sent the man out of the palace the day after his wedding!


    At that time, she heard about it in her boudoir. It can be seen how much trouble has been made.


    And after she married, she had never heard of this first lady. It seemed that she was a transparent person in the family, and had no weight at all.


    But who ever thought that this young lady turned into Yue''s imperial concubine!


    This lady''s reputation is like thunder.


    Because sometimes my husband will mention a few words. Once there was a palace banquet, didn''t the empress invite many living women into the palace?


    She also went with her, and the husband said that he would be polite when he saw his wife.


    She said it to her husband. He said it? Who dares to provoke this lady? This is a person who dares to shake his face on the emperor, but he still lives well!


    But now that she knew the identity of the princess, she knew that her husband was not afraid that she would provoke the princess, which reminded her.


    It''s the lady of the imperial concubine. She''s the aunt of the Chu family!


    After a long time, Mrs. Chu came to her senses and said, "over the years, what actions have you taken to make up for it?"


    No wonder she is so worried, just her mother-in-law''s tone, she is really worried!


    "Of course there are. The master has always been concerned about the eldest daughter, but she said that the eldest daughter of Chu Xiangfu is dead. She is the legitimate eldest daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house." The old housekeeper sighed.


    Mrs. Chu is not too surprised. After all, it is not easy to forgive anyone for this kind of thing.


    Moreover, the eldest daughter of Chu''s family is really no longer ill, and this imperial concubine is a widow. In order to get rid of the status of Princess Qin and the intersection with Chu Xiangfu, she even put on such a reputation, which shows how angry she is.


    "Now that Chu''s house is like this, I''m afraid the master''s future will be blocked. So the old master wrote to the palace to ask his wife for a time, but he didn''t know whether she would like to take the hand of Chu''s house or not." Said the old housekeeper.


    Although that was the case, the old housekeeper felt that there was not much hope, because for so many years, the empress had never asked after Chu Xiangfu for half a word, which seemed to be a stranger.


    Not to mention such a scandal in Chu''s mansion now. I''m afraid my mother is even more disgusted with it?


    Chu Yue has returned to the palace.


    After all, Qin Jiaoyu was so angry that she was not in the mood to accompany her. She went back to the Palace first.


    This letter from Chu Xiangye was delivered to her.


    Chu Yue lost her memory, magpie, although they have heard amber say something about that year, but in the end it is not clear.


    So Chu Yue called amber in.


    Amber listen to Niang unexpectedly did not remember the past, the face changed.


    "I''m fine now. I''ll straighten out the relationship between me and the Prime Minister of Chu." Chu Yue said.


    Amber eyes are red, plan to ask magpie later what happened to their mother, and then began to talk about Chu Fu.


    This time, Hu Hu Hu also heard of Chu''s affairs and told her about her family''s past life.


    This was more than an hour, but it was only a brief one. At the end of the day, he sneered and said, "I have the face to write to ask for your mother to come."


    "How about Chu Yu?" Chu Yue said lightly.


    She knew from Qin Yun that she was not the original "Chu Yue". Both of them had come from later generations. Although they sympathized with the "Chu moon", they had never paid attention to the Chu prime minister''s office for so many years, so it was OK.


    So she decided that if Chu Yu had some skills, it could be used. She would have to leave some people for her son.


    "Young Master Chu is really capable. I heard that he took a job early this year and went to the south to build a reservoir for flood control." Amber also said.


    What about character Chu Yue Dao.


    "His moral character is also good. He seldom interferes in the affairs between his sisters, but even if he sees it, he will directly regard it as not seeing it. There is no empress protecting the country!" Amber can''t help but bring out a little resentment: "later, I want to come over and beg for peace in front of my mother, but she seldom pays attention to him."Chu Yue nodded and knew it in her heart. Then she took the letter to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng''s face was not good-looking, and he snorted coldly: "does he still have the face to ask for you? If you don''t say that you are being treated unfairly, you should mistake fish eyes as pearls and pearls as fish eyes! "


    Chu Yue said: "Chu Jia is not a good thing, but the responsibility is not all. Is Qin Xuan a good product? It''s just a blunder, and he has already cut his hair and was sent to be an elder sister. It''s just a crime. But Chu Yu is the one who does errands for the emperor. Since he has the ability, why doesn''t the emperor know how to make good use of it? At this time, I believe Chu Yu will be more grateful. "


    "At the end of the day, you''re defending his goddaughter." Qin Heng said.


    "Although I don''t know each other, but the emperor, I have the blood of the Chu family in my body. Since he asked me to come to me, I will help him once. For so many years, I have only spoken to you once." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng sighed and said, "I wanted Chu Yu to go back and think about his mistakes behind closed doors. However, since you have spoken, I''ll let go. It''s up to him whether this job can be done well for me."


    "I don''t believe the emperor''s words. The emperor clearly didn''t want to let Chu Yu come back. He just wanted to scare me." Chu Yue Road.


    "What''s scaring you? I gave him this job specially, and there are many people available." Qin Hengdao.


    "I haven''t been in the palace these days, the emperor has favored who, the emperor reported his name, and I''ll send someone to send some thank you gifts tomorrow. I''ll take good care of the emperor these days when I''m not in the palace." Chu Yue endured the unhappiness in his heart and sat down in his arms and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Qin Heng hugged her and said, "you go to the Feng family these days, I think you have no time. How can you have time to go to the side to have a rest, so you went to the Queen''s side for two meals and came back."


    In fact, Chu Yue knew that she didn''t ask after she came back. Magpie said it. She said something about the palace.


    In addition to the fact that someone reached into the palace of benevolence and almost called Princess Luan to have an accident again, it was the emperor who went to the empress and ate twice, but did not stay overnight.


    Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng.


    She is very clear about the disposition of this dregs dragon. She can be interested in the peasant woman "yueniang" she is disguised as. How can she clean herself up these days when she leaves the palace?


    Make sure he wasn''t hurt? Chu Yue doesn''t believe her.


    "Does the great doctor give the emperor a pulse every day?" Chu Yue asked to seal the main pipeline.


    "If you go back to your wife, Ping''an pulse will be called every day." The chief manager is also on his way.


    "What did the doctor say?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Manager Feng looked at his face and said, "everything is fine. Long live is healthy."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, because she felt that it was too hospital to diagnose.


    But she thought there must be something wrong with Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng waved his hand and let the Feng manager go down. Without saying a word, he retreated and left the land to the imperial concubine and long live.


    "Come back this time, you must accompany me well." Qin Heng leaned on her shoulder and took a deep breath of her natural body fragrance.


    Chu Yue''s face was a little stiff, but she was also patient to deal with the way: "the emperor went to Weiyang palace for dinner tonight?"


    "Good." Qin Heng nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb the emperor''s handling of government affairs." Chu Yue wants to slip away without saying a word. He is really tired of his crooked strength.


    "I''ll leave later. Stay with me." Qin Heng held her and said.


    Chu Yue had to change the topic and talk with him. However, Qin Heng was really annoying. Chu Yue couldn''t stand it for a while.


    "Moon, are you impatient with me?" Qin Heng did not follow Tao.


    Chu Yue looked at him in an indescribable way, but still said: "what''s the emperor''s name? It''s just too late. The emperor still has a lot of errands. If I delay it, when will the emperor finish it?"


    Then he saw a gift and said, "I''ll leave first. The emperor will deal with it quickly. After that, come here earlier. I''ll wait for you."


    And then I left without delay.


    When the imperial concubine left, Feng manager also came in. Qin Heng sighed: "Fengbai, what''s the matter with your imperial concubine? I found that she was perfunctory."


    Feng manager Xin said that this is not your favorite. He also said on his face: "the imperial concubine told me to let the servants come in to serve him, and let him not be too laborious."


    "I''m still in my heart." Qin Heng said so, and then began to deal with government affairs, do not ask the imperial concubine to wait for a long time.


    Feng manager pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart. What kind of enchanting soup did she give to Wansui.


    Thinking of it, Feng manager said: "long live ye, that peasant woman named yueniang may have a good origin, and can''t find any information. It seems that the world has evaporated."


    "If you can''t find it, don''t worry about it." Qin Heng waved his hand and said that his imperial concubine had come back. He didn''t need anyone any more.


    Before that month mother will be moved, it is just the back and other aspects are like the princess, let him can''t help but heart.


    But it''s not necessary at the moment.


    She doesn''t need anyone else.


    Feng Bai looked at the appearance of long live master with a noble concubine. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    When Chu Yue returned to Weiyang palace, she couldn''t help but say to Magpie: "what''s the emperor''s attitude towards me before?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Magpie is stupefied for a while, do not know why.


    "Everything." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie hesitated for a moment, and then said to the truth: "the emperor is very kind to the empress. At least, since the maidservant came into the palace, she has never seen anyone who can make the emperor treat her like this. When she first entered the palace, the emperor really favored her for a while, but it was that time. However, the empress was a well-known evergreen tree in the palace, no matter what The first lady in the emperor''s heart is the empress. "


    Chu Yue was surprised: "how could this be possible? If he was so kind to me, how could I have run before? "


    Magpies don''t know what to say.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie nodded and said to the truth: "the empress would go out to have a rest before. That''s because the emperor went to the other place. Since she came here, she wanted to monopolize the emperor''s favor, so she ran out."


    Chu Yue said, "but the emperor is defending himself like a jade in the days when I go to Feng family?"Before clearly knew she was not happy, and the person is in the palace, he all ran to flatter others, visible sincere what is bullshit, flowery big radish one.


    But what''s going on now?


    "The emperor probably didn''t want his wife to be angry, so he didn''t go anywhere." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue really didn''t know how to say it. Originally, she thought Qin Heng was abnormal and sticky. But after listening to magpie, she thought that Qin Heng was normal?


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Magpie did not understand.


    "Don''t you think there''s anything wrong with the emperor?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie chuckled and said, "does the empress look inside the harem and see the reactions of all the palaces. Do you think the emperor is so wrong? The emperor has always been like this. "


    Chu Yue knew magpie would not cheat himself, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    If Qin Heng has no problem, it is her who has problems, because she really can''t stand Qin Heng''s stickiness.


    No newlyweds are like him.


    In particular, she and his age, are middle-aged people.


    "Prepare for dinner. The emperor will come over tonight. By the way, did amber ask her to bring some gifts back?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, the maid has prepared two silks for amber." Said the magpie.


    "Just two silks? It''s a little less. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie laughed: "and two boxes of snacks. Moreover, when amber got married, her mother gave her the shop, which could bring in tens of Liang silver a month. She knew the amber in her mind


    These are still general. The most important thing is that amber men are highly valued. As long as their husband and wife manage well, they will be better and better in the future.


    Of course, not only amber, Huang Cui and their one by one, are very good, there is no need to worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    In the evening, Qin Heng came.


    Chu Yue looked at him with a touch of fatigue between his eyes and eyebrows, and said, "the emperor should fight first, and then eat after boxing, which will be quite comfortable."


    This is obviously a lot of busy, need to exercise.


    Qin Heng thought that it was she who wanted to see him fight bravely, so he began to fight in the open space.


    However, I have to say that although it is really tiring, he is really comfortable with this set of boxing. As expected, boxing can strengthen his body, which is right.


    "Let the emperor take a bath, and then come back to eat. I ordered people to stew fish head soup. The emperor will drink two more bowls later." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good." Qin Heng was very satisfied and asked, "where is the central bank?"


    "The girl went to look for her third sister. She just sent someone over and said that she would have dinner in the Luoyu Pavilion this evening and would come back tomorrow." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng nodded, and the two daughters had been in love since childhood.


    He went to take a bath. After bathing, he came out for dinner, but he was really hungry and ate a lot.


    Chu Yue also gives him soup to drink, which is more nourishing.


    If you eat here, you will naturally stay in Weiyang Palace at night.


    Chu Yue left the palace and went to Feng''s family. Only the virtuous concubine Liu knew about it. Others didn''t know that she was in Weiyang palace. Qin Heng had been resting in Panlong hall for a while, but she came to Weiyang palace tonight, which naturally spread to the back palace.


    Empress Xiao was practicing calligraphy at this time. The four princesses and the five princesses were the same, but the five princesses had no patience.


    Purple perilla brought soup in and whispered: "Niang Niang, two princesses, it''s late. Let''s have a rest with some soup."


    "Good." The fifth Princess put down her pen without saying a word.


    The fourth princess had no choice but to look at her and said, "you haven''t finished writing the big characters tonight."


    "If you can''t finish it, write it tomorrow. It''s too late." The fifth Princess waved her hand.


    "Wash the soup and have a rest." Empress Xiao continued to write her own and said.


    "Yes." The four princesses and the five princesses all agreed. After the two sisters used the soup, they went back.


    "Niang Niang also uses bowl soup, the time is already late." Said zisu.


    "The emperor has gone to Weiyang palace?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Yes." Perilla pursed her mouth.


    "Such a scandal happened in the Chu mansion, and the Emperor didn''t implicate her at all." Empress Xiao accepted the pen and said faintly.


    Things outside the palace are in a uproar, and as one of the parties, Chu Jia is the legitimate sister of Weiyang palace.


    It was once passed on before, but now it comes again. The reputation of the miss of Chu''s mansion has been lost. People disdain to have any contact with Miss Chu''s again.


    After all, both prosperity and loss. Chu Jia, the legitimate daughter of the big house, had two such scandals. Which of the other young ladies could run away?


    But the Emperor didn''t say that he treated her coldly. She used to stay in the imperial study for a while, and he would stay in Weiyang palace.


    "Fortunately, this one in Weiyang palace is childless." Queen Xiao sighed.


    If she had a son under her knee, she would not tolerate it. The emperor''s heart was really caught in her hands.


    "I don''t know whose hand it was when I went to the Palace last time? The Empress Dowager holds the palace so firmly that even we can''t do anything about it. How can anyone do it? " Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao said coldly: "either lady Shu or concubine Xi, who in the palace can do that besides the two of them, and who has the ability to do so!"


    Qi pin, the mother of the sixth prince, is also an important one, but her foundation is weak. In this harem, she has tried her best to protect herself, so it is impossible for her to reach out to the CI Ning palace.


    As for the side, the third prince needless to say, the emperor''s eyes may not have this son.


    The fourth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are all without a mother''s concubine, and there is no need to say anything about it.


    So how many people remain hostile to Luan Fei''s stomach?


    "It''s this time that I miss it, but I really don''t have another chance." Purple perilla sighs lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a chance. Let''s wait until she''s born. It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman." Queen Shaw road.


    But she did not know that this time, whether it was lady Shu or princess Xi, they were all doubting who was the black hand? It''s amazing to be able to reach into the palace of benevolence!


    At last, both of them turned their eyes to Fengqi palace. I''m afraid this is the only one who has great skills.


    But I didn''t know that Princess Luan was punished by Empress Dowager to kneel in her Buddhist hall. From the morning till the meeting, it was dark, and it was too late to ask her to get up.


    "Empress dowager, do you want to ask consort Luan to go back?"


    "The little hoof, I really misjudged her. In order to let the emperor come to see her, she even sent out the news that she was about to miscarry." The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy.


    Who could have thought that this play was made up and directed by Luan Fei herself from the beginning to the end?But she didn''t just say anything like this, but almost caught her off guard!


    It really annoyed her.


    "Empress dowager, this is also a big weakness of Princess Luan. She only has this stomach now, otherwise the emperor will not come to see her at all. This time, it is not a good thing, let her see what she can rely on, only the Empress Dowager!" Said mother Sheng.


    "Go and shout her." Empress Dowager squint.


    Not long, Luan princess was held over, see empress dowager kneel down.


    , "the sad family knows what your mind is, and the sad family was originally very kind to help you. But since you don''t appreciate it, then let''s forget it. Tomorrow, the Wutong family will send out a message that the child is not able to keep away from you, so you can go back to your Indus garden." Empress Dowager waved his hand.


    Luan Fei changed her face and hurriedly said, "empress dowager, I know it''s wrong. I know this time I was reckless, but I really miss the emperor. I also want to see if the emperor really thinks about my baby in my stomach."


    "There are many children in the emperor. You are not much of you. What is remarkable? After all, you are not princess Yue. You will be born without birth. The emperor means it obviously. Otherwise, you will not come here to see you again twice!" Empress Dowager did not hesitate to strike.


    Luan Princess'' eyes were red: "I will listen to the Empress Dowager later. What does the Empress Dowager say, I will do it. This time, I was able to understand the emperor''s heart. "


    It was really sad. I was trying to refuse to have a baby by this opportunity. But the emperor told her that the child really had to be born.


    Otherwise, she would not have a chance to turn over in this palace.


    As for later, she may not have the emperor''s Dragon heir! Then the fake will find another chance to let it be sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Thinking of making this child not born by herself "sick", Luan Fei didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation in her eyes.


    It''s just a chess piece. What can I say? Proficient in pharmacology, she has thousands of ways to make people can not detect the wrong.


    The Empress Dowager does not know what she thinks in her heart. If you look at her like this, she will know that she has completely accepted her heart.


    "All right, go back and take good care of your baby. Don''t make any more moths, or I''ll help you directly!" The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    "Thank you for your care." Luan imperial concubine looks grateful.


    After going down, the Empress Dowager asked, "but it is certain that the concubine in the second is really a son?"


    "I''ve found the most experienced midwife. I can''t be wrong." Mother Sheng nodded.


    The Empress Dowager''s face softened a lot and sighed: "the AI family has always felt that it owes the second brother. They are all born by the AI family. But look at his elder brother, he sits directly in that position. There is no one under ten thousand people. Although he is a brother, he is very different."


    "The second master is filial." Mother Sheng nodded the first way.


    "The AI family knows that the child has been gentle since childhood, like his father." The Empress Dowager could not help saying.


    Some people think about their short-lived husband outside the palace.


    But despite his short life, he was deeply in her heart.


    When she left the palace, she was still very young, but how could she be willing to spend her time there?


    It''s just that there''s no way to mess around. Besides, she''s not sure whether the emperor sent someone to watch her.


    So for the first three years after she left the palace, she spent three years of fasting and chanting Buddhism. She sat on the same thing every day and never relaxed at all.


    What I think is that even if the emperor had sent someone to supervise her, if she had been here for three years, she should have been called back, right?


    But what she didn''t know was that the former Emperor had sent some people to the former Emperor, but those secret guards were called back by the former Emperor the next year.


    And in the next few months of exploration, Empress Dowager is aware that there is no secret guard staring at her.


    The most important one was that she secretly hired people to come over and wanted to be a flower picker, but no one came to save her!


    If you send the philanderer away, she can be sure that no one is supervising her, so she still needs to guard hard in Tianyin temple?


    Directly from the outside to find a woman who is somewhat similar to her to come to replace her in the closed door to eat fast and chant Buddhism, and she herself is out of her shell.


    I was bitten by a poisonous snake outside and met the father of the second.


    He was rescued by the good hearted villagers in the village. He was the barefoot doctor in the village and a good man recognized by all the people around him.


    She was sent to his house by the villagers.


    But she did not expect that this is an unexpected man, although the family is poor, but he is always a smile, at first she did not look at him.


    But the leg injury left her in his house. He gave her the best house to live in, and went to live in the wood room by himself.


    She saw how the poor people lived. She thought that they would not have a good life, but they were not.


    The father of the second son is a capable man. He is very good at fishing. He comes back to eat fish for her every day, and he always goes up the mountain to collect herbs for her to apply on her feet.


    Although the conditions are really poor, but at least in the few days she stayed there did not make her suffer injustice, starvation.


    But fate is not so simple to come, she still don''t look up to him.


    But after living there, she didn''t know how, so she didn''t want to leave.


    The village is very poor, but the villagers are very simple. She can''t help but want to stay for a long time.


    And this more live, her stomach will be big.


    Of course, she wanted to. He was a modest gentleman. He achieved good things that night, and he quickly married her in the next day.


    She did not think about the future and married him.


    He not only gave birth to a son, but also gave birth to a daughter.


    He was very happy and had always been a treasure to her.


    When he was alone before, he didn''t care so much, but when he had her and his children, he worked very hard and often went to the mountains to collect herbs and sell them.


    In fact, it could not be sold for much money, but he handed all the medicine sellers into her hands. Once he dug up a ginseng plant, which was very rare, but he bought her a hairpin to make her happy.


    Now the hairpin is still on her head.


    In fact, she has money, she brought a lot of silver tickets out, but look at him like this, she did not take out the money, accompanied him to live a light life.


    This man does not have much ability, but he has given her all he can, without any reservation, and doting on her in the palm of his hand.


    The Empress Dowager has been up to now, recalling the past life with the second son of his father is full of happiness.


    Finally, he also left with a smile, saying that he was grateful to her and to her for accompanying him all his life.She cried and said that if she had another life, she would still want to marry him and have children for him.


    He touched her face and died.


    Thinking of these past events, the Empress Dowager''s face is full of tenderness and honey, saying: "the second is like his father. Naturally, he is good-natured. His family owes his father all his life, but his father can''t make up for it. He can only take the second child into the palace, and let him have a blood line to enjoy the glory and wealth."


    Sheng mother nodded: "they are all the children of the Empress Dowager. It is also proper for the Empress Dowager to care more." Then he hesitated.


    "Speak up." The Empress Dowager was also on the way.


    "Empress dowager, such a thing happened outside. Now the emperor is disgusted. Otherwise, don''t let the second master enter the palace? I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there''s one in case, then... "


    Mother Sheng didn''t say anything later, but the Empress Dowager understood and said, "how could there be any accident? The palace of benevolence and tranquility is mourning for the family."


    "The empress dowager, the old slave also saw that Princess Luan was infatuated with the emperor. If he really let the second master pass, something might happen." Mother Sheng said.


    The Empress Dowager snorted: "she is infatuated with the emperor, but I can see clearly that the emperor has no her at all. Besides, she has only seen a few men? But it''s really not suitable for the moment. We have to wait until she is completely disappointed with the emperor before he can let the second mate go with her. "


    Only in this way can Princess Luan be completely transformed into her own. After all, many things are hard to do now.


    The Empress Dowager even had another idea in her mind.


    What she thought was that the emperor would take turns and come to my house this year.


    The eldest son has been an emperor for a lifetime. Is it fair to let the second son be emperor?


    If so, it is necessary to completely turn Luan Fei into her own person, because she will have to support her grandson in the future, and she is really old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Last night, Xiao Weiyang had a rest in the falling rain Pavilion.


    She went back early this morning. The third princess sent her out.


    This year, the three princesses are very beautiful. They have inherited the temperament of her mother''s concubine. They are ten to ten beauties.


    "Mother concubine, my father really dotes on your mother and concubine." The third princess said softly.


    Liu Fei did not expect her daughter to suddenly say this: "so many years have been so, why?"


    The third princess looked at her beautiful and elegant mother''s concubine and said, "does the mother''s wife sometimes feel reluctant?"


    Liu Feiwei Leng didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing. She put down the clothes she was about to sew for her daughter, and said, "how could you suddenly ask her about this?"


    "Because the mother and concubine are also very good, but for so many years, the father and the emperor have never seen the mother and princess." The third princess pursed her lips.


    Princess Liu''s mother is holding her daughter gently


    The third princess looked at her mother.


    Her mother and concubine are really very good, whether it is talent or appearance, or character, she is impeccable.


    But for so many years, her father and Emperor really couldn''t see her mother and concubine, but she couldn''t understand why her father couldn''t see her mother and concubine?


    I didn''t think about these things before, but now I''ve grown up slowly. I think more naturally, and naturally I love my mother''s concubine.


    "Now that Changshun has grown up, she can tell you some words." Liu Fei eyebrow eye soft way.


    "Say it, mother." The third princess nodded.


    "My mother didn''t want to go into the palace. Do you know that?" Liu Feirou said.


    Three Princess tiny Leng, this she naturally does not know, her mother imperial concubine originally is not willing to enter the palace for the imperial concubine?


    "There are a lot of helpless things in one''s life. The mother''s concubine did live a happy life in the first half of her life. However, the mother''s concubine is the legitimate lady of the family, and she has to consider it for the sake of the family. Entering the palace and becoming a concubine is the way the mother and concubine choose." Liu Fei said.


    "But the mother''s wife didn''t want to?" The third princess pursed her lips.


    "At first, it was out of helplessness, and she just drifted with the tide. But then with Changshun, she felt that she did not regret entering the palace. Although she did not enter the palace voluntarily, she never regretted entering the palace." Liu Fei chuckled: "not only with you, but also with your virtuous mother and your precious mother. They have become friends. They will not be lonely in this palace. The mother sometimes thinks that even if she didn''t go to the palace, she may not be able to live a better life than now. "


    "Does she feel comfortable now?" The third princess looked at her mother and said.


    "Isn''t that comfortable enough?" Liu Fei said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine doesn''t have to worry about anything now. When she has nothing to do with her, she will drink tea and play cards with you. If she didn''t enter the palace, it would be nice to marry her. But the big families are all of the same root and branch, not those small families. There is no simple population. Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, wives and concubines, which one is not a matter?"


    Although the palace is not peaceful, but the high gate outside the backyard is not necessarily clean.


    "Changshun, no matter where you are in your life, the most important thing is to make yourself happy and happy. You don''t have to hold grievances for your mother''s concubine. She is very satisfied. Moreover, she has a much better life than your expensive one." Liu Fei sighed.


    "Did you? Your mother''s concubine is the most favored by his father and Emperor. " The third princess is still young, still some do not understand.


    "Your mother''s concubine is different from her mother''s concubine. She has a true love for your father''s emperor, and she is also true to your father''s emperor. Therefore, sweetness is also her, and bitterness is her." Liu Fei Dao.


    The three princesses frowned slightly.


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you will understand what the mother and concubine said. However, you should not have any other thoughts about your six sisters. How much do she think about you outside? Every time I write to your father, there must be one for you. " Liu Fei said.


    Three princesses busy way: "mother concubine, I did not have to six younger sister''s side thought, I just sometimes can''t help but think much."


    "The mother and Princess know that you are all good children, but you are also girls. What you can accompany is now. After a while, you will marry each other, and you will have the chance to see you again in the future. Maybe you can count two fingers and you can''t count others. But you and your six sisters must support each other. Do you know?" Liu Fei said.


    "Mother, I know that." The third princess leaned on her mother''s arms, and Jiaojiao said.


    This way back to the Weiyang palace of small Weiyang, this will be helpless, because her father, mother and concubine have not yet got up.


    "Don''t you have to go to the morning today?" Small Wei Yang said.


    "No Magpie said with a smile.


    Small Wei Yang also did not say what, said: "originally also specially empty stomach back to accompany the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine to have the meal, but now this appearance, also don''t know when they want to sleep to go, I use it by myself first."


    "The maidservant serves the sixth princess." Magpie then also said.


    Small Wei Yang on their own meals, with the early meal will start to do morning classes, morning classes is to hit wooden piles.Her aunt''s mother''s education, basically every day is full of arrangements, at the beginning of the small Weiyang really can''t stand, all out of strength.


    But slowly she insisted on, and the whole person was a lot of introverted, she felt that the pile is really very useful.


    In addition to piling, there are also wooden piles.


    Stepping on wooden posts is used to practice lightness skills. You have to run back and forth every day.


    This is usually the morning class. After that, you can have a rest for half an hour, and then you will begin to study medical pharmacology.


    That is to say, when Qin Heng and Chu Yue wake up, Xiaoweiyang has already begun to learn medicine and pharmacology, and ran to the hospital to learn, but not in Weiyang palace.


    Magpie brought people in to serve her. When the emperor used breakfast, she went to the Royal study to deal with some government affairs. She could not help but tell her mother: "it''s not easy for the sixth princess. At this young age, I feel heartbroken."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    Magpie told the story of six Princesses'' driving and stepping on wooden piles today.


    The wooden pile used for practicing lightness skill was beaten by Chu Yue in the backyard later. Now it is just right for Xiaoweiyang to practice morning lessons.


    "This meeting has already passed, too hospital side studies pharmacology." Said the magpie.


    "More skills don''t weigh on me. Let her go and learn more. I won''t worry too much about going out in the future." Chu Yue said softly.


    Where is the easy time in one''s life? However, there are more things that can make a living no matter where you are.


    This will always give the daughter more security in the future.


    "That is to say, the central government, others may not be able to teach yunyun so seriously." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie is also nodding, can get the mantle of Lady Feng, that is naturally not sought by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Just understand to understand, but in the end love six princess now so young to learn so much.


    "The six princesses are the golden branches and jade leaves." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue did not speak.


    After listening to the note, Bing ye said: "the road after the six princesses is to let the six princesses walk by themselves. Moreover, the maidservant finds that the six princesses like to live a free life, especially like to go out to hang a pot to help the world. It is not possible to define six Princesses according to the standard of ordinary princesses."


    These days, bingye has always been with Xiaoweiyang. Their feelings are very good. Bingye has been growing up. It is hard to say that bingye treats her as her own.


    Chu Yue looked at the ice leaf and said, "the eagle is over there..."


    She didn''t continue to say the following words. She forgot the previous things. These are what magpie said to her.


    Qin Heng has a dark guard leader called Yingda. He likes bingye and wants to marry her. Magpie says bingye and Yingda know each other, so Chu Yue asks bingye again.


    Ice leaf shakes his head to refuse: "maidservant does not want to marry."


    "You decide for yourself." Chu Yue doesn''t interfere in her private affairs, but she also shows her attitude. If she wants to get married, she can say it at any time.


    After a long time, Xiaoweiyang brought people back.


    Chu Yue asked with a smile, "how did you learn?"


    "It''s OK. The medical skills of the grand doctors are all OK." Xiao Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Xiaochu took her dim sum and ate it.


    There are ice books in the room, just their mother and daughter enjoy the quiet time.


    "My ninth brother is still there, isn''t it?" Small Wei Yang is eating dim sum, suddenly ask a way.


    Chu month Leng for a moment, way: "who do you listen to say?"


    "I went into my aunt''s study by accident and saw it." Small Weiyang pursed his mouth.


    her aunt''s study is free to enter. In fact, there is no place she can''t go in Feng''s, she is the forbidden place for perfume, and she wants to go in.


    That time was also an accident, because she was reading with xiaofengxing. Xiaofengxing said, sister Yangyang, go to the study and find me a calligraphy treasure. The ink is very fragrant.


    She went to the study and found an open letter on the desk in the study.


    She did not take it to heart, nor did she intend to see it, for she knew that her aunt and uncle trusted her, and she could not look at their things.


    But xiaofengxing entered the study after her. When she was looking for calligraphy, xiaofengxing took out the letter by herself.


    Children''s curiosity is always very strong, xiaofengxing Yang Xin asked her that Yangyang sister, what was written on the letter?


    Small Wei Yang did not think much, also took a look, this one eye she found this secret.


    Chu Yue saw that she knew, and then said: "the mother''s concubine didn''t mean to hide it from you. Your ninth brother is still there, but she was taken away by the old national master just after she was born."


    And magpie also said, no matter she or Qin Heng, from the beginning to the end, they never told the outside that the ninth prince was gone.


    It''s just that we didn''t see her little nine, so we thought so.


    Xiaoweiyang raised a big smile and said, "I knew my ninth brother must still be there. I dreamed of him several times."


    She really dreamed about it several times, but she never dared to talk to her mother because she was afraid that she would be sad.


    Chu Yue laughs: "the mother imperial concubine does not know what he looks like, how can you dream of him, also know that it is him?"


    "Of course, he is my brother. Can I not recognize him?" Small Wei Yang said.


    She didn''t say that her brother''s life didn''t seem to be very good, but it was safe in the end, so she didn''t say it, so as not to worry her mother and princess.


    There was a sound outside.


    Chu month with small Weiyang out, is small xuanzi brought a lot of tonic.


    "You don''t need any money. Have you sent so many supplements?" Chu Yue said.


    Xiao xuanzi said with a smile, "this is what the Lord Wansui ordered. My mother just needs to use it. If there is anything missing, she just sends someone to say it."


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xiao xuanzi laughed and was taken to tea by the little chestnut.


    "There are so many things that I can''t use up. I''ll give them to the virtuous imperial concubine. I''ll give them to concubine Liu, and I''ll give them to Yu''s concubines." Chu Yue gave the bird''s nest human body, Ganoderma lucidum and the like to do the distribution, said.


    So they also received these gifts.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked and said: "the high imperial concubine gives, then stays."


    "Niang, this bird''s nest looks very beautiful. Can you stew it for your mother?" Said the maid.


    "Leave half, and see if you want the rest over there?" The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    "Lady Liu also has it." Maiden road.


    "She has three princesses. She uses more than this palace." Said the princess.


    "I don''t dare to give these supplements to Changshun. They are not enough." Liu Fei came in when she was talking and said with a smile.The virtuous imperial concubine can''t help saying: "dare not give three princesses to eat?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just too tonic. Sister Yue told me that children don''t have to eat these, otherwise it''s not good or bad." Liu Fei said.


    Virtuous imperial concubine hears speech this just did not say what, Chu Yue knows certainly is phoenix madam to tell her.


    "So many things have been sent to me that I can''t eat much by myself." Said the princess.


    "Then you can eat it slowly, and you can''t be broken. Are you free now? In some cases, I used to sit in Weiyang palace. " Liu Fei Dao.


    "It''s time for lunch. The emperor will be there later..." The virtuous concubine hesitated.


    "The emperor was asked by the Empress Dowager to go to the palace, and lunch was used in the palace." Liu Fei Dao.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears speech to have nothing to worry about, two people come over together.


    "Go and invite the third princess." Chu Yue didn''t see the three princesses and said to Magpie.


    Magpie promised, Liu Fei also smile did not stop, the third princess was invited to come over, Chu Yue said: "what are your six sisters doing in the pharmacy, you go to find her."


    "Good." Three princesses smile.


    Chu Yue and Liu Feixian continued to chat.


    The main thing is that the last Luan imperial concubine almost miscarried: "it is said that now are all sick in bed."


    "There''s no big mistake with the doctor." The virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t think so. If it''s so serious, can this matter end like this?


    Luan imperial concubine is also proficient in pharmacology. Maybe there is nothing wrong with her at all, but it is to let the emperor visit her more often, which seems to poke the sky.


    "It''s not peaceful now." Liu Fei whispered.


    "What happened?" The virtuous imperial concubine does not depend on the way.


    Chu Yue also looked at Liu Fei, and Liu Fei whispered: "the queen and the lady are tearing their faces this time!"


    "What happened again?" Chu Yue was very interested in watching the excitement and asked.


    "The eldest prince, also known as the prince of Jiangxia, was assassinated in Jiangxia not long ago. Although it was a surprise and no danger, it was found that there was something written by the Abbot''s house of the state of Xiao." Liu Fei whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Not long after Liu Feifei finished this, the capital was in trouble.


    It is said that the ZhangFu of the state of Xiao is to harm the governor of Jiangxia and to poison the governor of Jiangxia!


    How could the Abbot''s house of the state of Xiao hold his nose and directly denounce the government of the state of Tan for his bloody words. He came here with no evidence or evidence.


    For this matter, the two people are still tearing at the court, and the parties belonging to the prince of Jiangxia and the second prince are also questioning one after another, and the court is full of words and swords.


    Qin Jiaoyu was not in a good mood because of Qin Xuan and Chu Jia. She didn''t come to the palace after returning to Beijing. But today, she can''t help coming into the palace to look for Chu Yue.


    That''s what I said.


    Chu Yue said: "this is inevitable. The prince of Jiangxia is more and more outstanding now. He is the eldest son of the emperor. Although he is inferior to the second prince on the di Shu, he is not inferior to the second prince in other aspects. How can he be willing to live under others?"


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed: "when my royal brothers were young, I didn''t know anything, but I also knew that it was extremely dangerous. My other brothers died and were cruel and cruel."


    At last, Qin Jiaoyu could not help being silent.


    These nephews and grandchildren are afraid to follow this old road in the future, but this is the royal family.


    That supreme position, who can not heart?


    Chu Yue didn''t know how to comfort her, because to tell the truth, she was on the sidelines and longed for them to fight. The more fierce the fight, the better.


    Because she wants to be queen mother.


    So I don''t know how to comfort and I don''t want to comfort.


    "I''m looking forward to heng''er''s ruthless heart and directly establishing the second prince as the crown prince." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Do you dare to speak to the emperor?" Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t dare, because this was the prince. Although she was the eldest princess, she could not interfere in such affairs.


    "Moreover, even Li Chu does not work. In history, there are not ten or eight princes who have been abandoned. As long as the emperor does not have a Zen throne, the fight will not stop." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu did not speak because that was the truth.


    Her brother was not the prince at that time. The prince was the eldest brother in front of her. But in the end, the throne fell into the hands of her brother.


    At the beginning, heng''er was not the crown prince, but the prince didn''t live his father''s life. Finally, the throne fell to heng''er, the young son.


    It can be seen that even if the crown prince''s position is set down, it will not play a big role.


    "It is enough that Princess Dachang has her own fiefdom and lives happily with the Marquis of Changle. As for these things, some people will work hard. Princess Dachang doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s just a futile effort." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu pursed her lips and said, "these are the descendants of our Qin family."


    "If you want to survive the fittest for a long time, you have to sacrifice something. Look at King Xuan, he is silent now." Chu Yue Dao.


    As soon as Qin Xuan was mentioned, Qin Jiaoyu took a look of disdain between her eyebrows and eyes: "it''s enough to be stupid to him, but he deserves it, and he deserves it."


    Because outside the palace, Qin Jiaoyu heard first-hand news.


    Qin Xuan, the nephew and grandson of Qin Xuan, lost his sacred heart because he was wearing a green hat this time. Even if he was king Xuan, people didn''t have to be afraid of him.


    So I can''t bear the bad things that I did to him before.


    For example, the daughter-in-law of his family was stolen by him, and when he was not out of the cabinet, he went to meet him in the small yard. What the lonely men and women were doing in it was something anyone could imagine.


    Who else''s wife was caught by him at the party.


    Who else helped the king Xuan to hold a banquet, but in fact, it was for the king Xuan to make an appointment with other men so that he could steal his fragrance and jade in the middle of the night.


    The scandals were numerous, true or false. In short, the reputation of the king Xuan was totally rotten.


    What''s more, he was upright and could not tolerate his wife who had done this kind of thing, so he gave up his wife directly.


    The woman who had been laid off went to King Xuan and went to King Xuan''s mansion, which proved that the rumor was true and there was a period of time before!


    Qin Jiaoyu was really angry when she heard about it.


    The reputation of Qin family will be lost by this bastard!


    Chu Yue is not very clear about these things. After all, she has no interest in Qin Xuan.


    But Chu Jia, the ending was not so good. I heard that she had just been cut off and sent to the nunnery.


    As for the children born with steward Jin, they were sent to Chuang Tzu. Mrs. Chu used to love her grandchildren, but now she is not in charge of the family.


    Chu Yu''s wife did not agree, and after Chu Xiang Ye nodded, he directly asked people to take the carriage and send him away.


    This is her big box. She wrote in to tell her.


    After all, the relationship between the two families has been very common in recent years. Neither of them can see each other well.So she didn''t want to miss such a big box, ate a whole, and then sent the news to the palace to share with her.


    Chu Yue knew that.


    No, the nunnery is over? Chu Yue felt that this was not in line with Chu Jia''s temperament, and she might stab out some moths in the future.


    You know, this has never been an easy life, but it''s a bit like her. It''s more romantic.


    But she''s not like this. If she gets married, she''ll have to live a good life. No, when she''s not married, she''ll talk about it.


    "In fact, they are a good match." Chuyue youyou said: "all of them play each other."


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t have a good temper and gave her a look: "what''s your name? They don''t know what shame is!"


    "So, it''s good for them to get together, so don''t let them go out and harm others." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed and said, "it''s really a disgrace. It''s not easy for him to raise his head in the future. If his father knows that his family has been harmed by his legitimate son, he doesn''t know what kind of anger he will become."


    "Anyway, how come you haven''t done it yet? I hear his father''s fiefdom is very good. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "His father is not only his son. Although he inherited the title, there are all his brothers from the common people on the side of the fiefdom. The one who came out of the court directly threw the face of the palace like this. Do you think it would be good for him to go to the fiefdom? The bones must be swallowed by his brothers Qin Jiaoyu hummed coldly.


    Chu Yue suddenly realized.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these bad things. They''re all not worrying." Qin Jiaoyu waved her hand. Her eyes fell on Chu Yue as soon as she turned. "Can you explain the martial arts?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Since she saw Chu Yue fighting with Qin Yun in Feng''s family, she has always remembered it.


    The explanation from Feng''s side is not enough. Qin Jiaoyu still wants to know how Chu Yue practiced her martial arts.


    Chu Yue said It has been uncovered. "


    "What is Jieguo? If you don''t tell me well, I''ll go to heng''er. I don''t think heng''er knows what you''ve hidden so deeply. " Qin Jiaoyu raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Yue:.... "


    But she really had to take up the threat and said, "I also learned from yunyun, but I have such internal cultivation. It''s because the good things yunyun gave me are not overnight. At the beginning, yunyun wanted to make me strong, but later I learned it from myself."


    Qin Jiaoyu could not help saying, "what about your heart disease? I remember that you can''t practice martial arts for heart disease, even if you can''t walk fast. "


    Chu Yue: sure enough, a lie needs more lies to make up for it.


    She yunyun told her about the heart disease, so Chu Yue also said: "I don''t know what medicine yunyun gave me, it''s much better."


    In short, I don''t know how to explain it, so I''ll put it on her.


    Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help saying: "even heart disease can be treated. Madame Feng''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world."


    You know, her family Xu peck read a lot of medical books, but in the end she couldn''t start. She wrote a few good prescriptions, but they were only good.


    Chu Yue didn''t talk about this, and talked about something else with Qin Jiaoyu.


    However, even Qin Jiaoyu could not hold back the struggle between the princes. It can be seen that the situation is serious now.


    But when Qin Heng came over, he could not see any trace on his face.


    After serving him for lunch, Chu Yue also threw a brick to attract jade: "the emperor should also pay more attention to it. Whether it is the prince of Jiangxia or the second prince, they are the emperor''s sons, so they can''t be slandered by others. I''ve heard about this."


    Qin Heng said: "I have ordered people to thoroughly investigate what is going on."


    Chu Yuexin said you can find it strange, even if there are any clues have been erased.


    But Qin Heng soon had no energy to pay attention to these, because the death day of the emperor arrived.


    This year is more grand than in previous years. Qin Heng presided over the ceremony, and the empress took a group of princesses and princesses to worship together.


    From morning to night, Chu Yue had some signs of heatstroke, because it was too hot.


    "Mother concubine, you drink more sour plum soup, quick rest." Small Wei Yang looks at her mother imperial concubine spirit flabby appearance, knew that this is afraid is some slight heatstroke, hastily said.


    Chu Yue looked at her small face was also sunburnt, said: "sunscreen wipe effect is not big."


    "It''s a lot better. You haven''t seen the second elder sister Huang. One by one is really suffering. I''m afraid it will be molting in two days. I''m sure I''ll have no face to see people for a while." Small Wei Yang said.


    Chu Yue is really no spirit, touching her daughter''s face: "are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. When I was with my aunt, I practiced a lot." Xiaoweiyang road.


    Chu Yuexin said that she was also a martial arts practitioner. How could she not stand the roast? But she was not the only one who couldn''t stand it.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and their one by one all are similar, but the Shu imperial concubine Xi Fei de Fei and they are not so good. It is empress Xiao, who directly dismissed a kind of imperial concubine''s greeting, but also privately invited the imperial physician.


    Of course, Qin Heng knew the situation of the harem, but it was not too unexpected. Because the sun was really in the sun, he asked all the doctors in the hospital to give a good signal.


    After the doctor Chang gave the imperial concubine a pulse, he came to the emperor''s peace pulse.


    When Qin Heng asked him, he also said with a smile: "don''t worry about the emperor. There are six princesses in the imperial concubine''s mother. Now all the six princesses can be trained."


    Referring to her daughter, Qin Heng also took a three point smile between her eyebrows and eyes and said, "since Yang Yang is interested in medical skills, she used to be too hospital, so you can teach her more."


    "The emperor can''t underestimate the six princesses. The six princesses are really excellent in talent, and I have also tested them. The sixth Princess not only recites excellent medical books, but also has a unique talent in distinguishing medicinal materials. The six princesses have a special sense of smell." Chang Taiyi said.


    This is sincere praise, because the six princesses make him can not help but love the heart of talent.


    However, doctor Chang also knows that his medical skills can''t be compared with that of Mrs. Feng. The sixth princess was taught by Mrs. Feng, and he dare not give advice. However, he is willing to tell the sixth Princess what he doesn''t understand.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "Yang Yang said that he wanted to learn medical skills well, and then he could see a doctor for me and her mother''s concubine."


    "Six princesses are pure and filial." Often too medical.


    When the doctor Chang goes down, Qin Heng will finish the last administrative work and then come to Weiyang palace.


    Little Weiyang was applying her mother''s forehead. Seeing her father''s coming, she saw a gift and said, "my father is tired too. Why didn''t you have a good rest in Panlong hall?""My father also wanted to be taken care of by the central government." Qin Heng said.


    Small Wei Yang solemnly nodded: "since the father has trusted the central bank, the central government can''t disappoint him." She ordered someone to move the other one by the collapse, and then let her father lie down.


    She put a towel on her father''s ice and said, "now my father''s temperature is a little too high. This is the best way to cool down. There are frozen yogurt in the ice book. You and your mother will drink some later."


    Qin Heng looks soft: "father this will be very comfortable, Yang Yang also don''t tired, also rest."


    "No, I''m still young and in good health. My father and my mother are not young. They can''t compare with me." Xiao Weiyang waved his hand.


    "What nonsense, your father is still in a good age for a man. He is not old at all." Chu Yue corrected.


    Qin Heng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "I know, I understand that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the father and the emperor are in the mother''s wife. Naturally, everything is good here, and there is nothing wrong with it." Xiao Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "You little girl, do you know what beauty is in the eye of the beholder?" Chuyue chuckled.


    "Naturally, I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? What''s more on the stage is that two people who love each other will cause their own eyes to go wrong, thus magnifying each other''s advantages infinitely and completely ignoring each other''s shortcomings. This is called beauty in the eye of lovers. Father, do you think I''m right Xiao Weiyang said seriously.


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded and affirmed.


    Xiaoweiyang looked at her mother''s concubine with pride.


    Chu Yue hehe said: "you are all of the same surname. Naturally, you are a group."


    Qin Heng is smiling.


    "My father doesn''t care about his mother and his wife. She always does, but she doesn''t speak the truth." Little Weiyang waved his hand.


    Chu Yue This is a real girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Small Wei Yang is really very intimate, busy up and down to his father, mother and concubine cooling.


    It was much better that day, but the next morning, Chu Yue was still suffering from heat and her head was drowsy.


    But this woman is also very deadly, when she gets up in the morning, she looks like she is going to die.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I don''t say something, maybe I won''t have a chance to say it." Chu Yue said vaguely.


    Qin Heng''s heart beat fast a few minutes, light rebuke a way: "it''s just that everyone can''t have hot disease, don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, Chu Yue turned a deaf ear to her and said in a soft voice: "emperor, if I''m really bad, you should take good care of yourself. I don''t regret knowing you at all in my life. I''m even very glad to know you, otherwise there won''t be such a lovely and painful child."


    "It''s OK. It''s just fever. The queen has it." Qin Heng was busy.


    "Can I count my broken bones? That is to say, the emperor, you don''t dislike me. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you''ll be tired of me. " Chu Yue leans in his arms, exhaling gas like volcanic eruption, is really very serious.


    "Emperor, I have lived enough in my whole life. The only regret is that Xiao Jiu has never been raised by his side. He can''t watch him grow up and get married. In addition, he can''t accompany the emperor to old age." Chu Yue is really confused.


    But even so, she still wants to say, these sad words must be said, the more "after things" are explained at this time, the more able to show "true feelings"!


    "Emperor, if I leave, you can find a suitable opportunity to bring Xiaojiu back and send it to Feng family? I don''t want Xiao Jiu to live a life of fear like his emperor''s brother. I''ll be assassinated as soon as I go out. I''m afraid that no one can protect him. It''s the best to let him be a carefree king. "


    "Although the emperor''s position is the most noble in the world, I have never paid attention to him from the beginning to the end. Don''t let Xiaojiu go back to the palace and let him live in the Feng family. This is my greatest wish."


    "Emperor, I''m really glad that I can accompany you on such a journey in my life. If there is an afterlife, will you come to me? I still want to be with you, and I want to be spoiled by you for the rest of my life, Emperor. "


    With these words, her voice was low and invisible, and the whole person was confused.


    One by one, the Magpies have been moved by their mother''s deep feelings, and their faces are full of tears.


    "The doctor is not here yet." Qin Heng denounced.


    Doctor Chang, they soon came, one by one they were too nervous, to know that the body and bones of the imperial concubine have always been not very good!


    Xiaoweiyang was originally looking for her three sisters in the falling rain Pavilion, but his face changed after hearing the report from the palace people. She came back without saying a word.


    "Father and emperor, why did the mother and concubine suddenly get hot again?" Small Wei Yang a came to see her father waiting outside, not from the way.


    "Nothing. Your mother is just suffering from fever and will get better." Qin Heng comforted his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll go in and see my mother." Xiaoweiyang said and went in.


    Qin Heng didn''t stop him. After waiting for a long time, doctor Chang wiped his sweat and reported to him. He said happily, "report back to the emperor, the fever of the empress has begun to subside!"


    "No problem?" Qin Heng did not follow Tao.


    "It''s all right. It''s also the unique skill of the six princesses yesterday. It''s just that the heat in the lady''s body is expelled. Although it''s fierce at present, it''s not dangerous. It''s the most dangerous that the heat burst out in the body after another burst." Chang Taiyi said.


    Qin Heng was relieved and came in to see Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s face is white and white. She has something to show on her face directly. Her Qi and blood are really empty.


    "Father emperor, don''t worry, mother and concubine can be cured in a few days." Small Wei Yang said.


    "My father knows that this time it''s Yang Yang''s credit. What do you like? Go to your father''s private library to pick out." Qin Hengdao.


    "No, my mother will be fine." Small Wei Yang shakes his head a way.


    Then she asked her father to sit down and gave her father a signal again. Then he assured him: "the pulse of my father is very strong. I think it is related to the father''s boxing and fitness all the year round. The father should continue to maintain it in the future."


    "My father listened to Yang Yang." Qin Heng nodded.


    "Do you really want to listen to me? Do you want to find a place to build a big swimming pool Xiao Weiyang''s eyes lit up and said, "my aunt and uncle have built one on the side of Fengshi''s back mountain. We all go swimming in the evening, which is especially fun. Moreover, the big aunt said that we all evolved slowly from the sea. Exercising on the ground will cause bone wear, but swimming in the water will greatly reduce bone wear."


    "Well, the father ordered people to see which place was suitable and asked people to build one." Qin Heng satisfied her.


    Xiaoweiyang was naturally very happy.


    The imperial concubine and Empress of Weiyang Palace are ill. The emperor is worried. But in fact, Weiyang palace is not the only one who is sick.And empress Xiao from Fengqi palace.


    But empress Xiao''s physical foundation is still very good, not as aggressive as Chu Yue.


    But the contrast is still chilling.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess were waiting for the disease. Seeing that their mother was still in a coma, the fifth princess could not help saying, "the mother''s illness has become like this, and her father and the emperor have not come to see her. They are all taken away by the fox son of Weiyang palace!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The fourth Princess whispered.


    "What nonsense? Isn''t it? She''s sick. What''s the rush of her father? It seems that the father didn''t see the mother''s illness like this Five Princess Road.


    She vowed that she would never live such a life after her mother. Fortunately, her good cousin is not that kind of person. She will treat her well in the future!


    "Don''t quarrel until the mother has a rest. Go out and talk." The fourth princess said.


    The two sisters also went out. As soon as they left, empress Xiao slowly opened her eyes with a touch of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    So, how can she not fight?


    The emperor, when she thought that he would always have a queen''s position in his heart, he could make her realize clearly that Weiyang palace was more important in the emperor''s heart.


    She is his queen. She is the wife who will be buried in a cemetery with him.


    Or did she ask too much? But did she ask for more? This was her husband. Weiyang palace took him away.


    However, at this age, the emperor''s favor can not be seen through?


    She has a son on the line, the son is her unique rely on, but also others can not rob!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Although the disease is really coming, Chu Yue also took this opportunity to think about it, but have to say, the effect is immediate.


    From Qin Heng''s attitude towards her.


    Although he yelled at her after she woke up and said that she thought about seven or eight all day long, he held her arm tenderly.


    Chu Yue sighed to herself that this is the palace.


    So many women rob a man, and this man''s heart is only one, she does not play tricks How to rob?


    Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained, only routines win the hearts of the people. A woman who is drunk can make a man cry.


    But if she wants this man''s heart, other people will certainly not be divided, but here is such a cruel survival law.


    A poor friend never dies.


    "Emperor, I''m really scared. I said those words to you. Don''t take them to heart. I''m talking nonsense." Chu Yue said so afterwards.


    Qin Heng knew in his heart that the more flustered he was, the more he was afraid. What he said was often the truth.


    He knew what she was all along.


    However, Qin Heng is not a slag to the end. He has also comforted him in the past at Fengqi palace, but the queen doesn''t seem happy.


    But Qin Heng didn''t care too much. After all, he was ok with the queen.


    After the worship ceremony of the supreme emperor, although the vitality of the Imperial Palace was greatly damaged, it recovered slowly.


    Qin Jiaoyu also came to the palace to say goodbye to Chu Yue.


    "It''s time to go back after so long." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Don''t you leave later on such a hot day?" Chu Yue asked to stay.


    "Can reheat still heat me? It''s not hot to put ice in the carriage, and the waterway there is going to be open, so you can go back half the way. " Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue also sent her out of the palace. Before leaving, Qin Jiaoyu said, "although I know that heng''er has a lot of problems, I can see that you are really taken in his mind by him over the years. Moreover, now that the central government is so big, let''s live with heng''er. It''s going to be over for the rest of my life."


    "I know." Chu Yue nodded.


    "I don''t think you know. Well, I don''t care about you. You can do it by yourself. If you can''t get along with it, I can do it on the land in the past." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue laughed: "that''s not up to."


    She also sent Qin Jiaoyu away. Chu Yue was really reluctant to part with her, because she had a good conversation with Qin Jiaoyu.


    To her this kind of reluctant to give up, Qin Heng still has a bit of taste, said: "you are not so good to me."


    Chu Yue laughs, ha ha: "the emperor is really able to talk and laugh. Can this be the same thing?"


    "You are not allowed to close the palace gate any more, or I will have your two doors removed." Qin Heng hummed.


    "The emperor knows what to do?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng hums and laughs: "so many years or has not changed, this vinegar is still so big."


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him. She felt better last time, but she was still a little weak. In a word, her martial arts training body was like decoration, and she was not strong at all.


    Qin Jiaoyu left. Xiaoweiyang didn''t stay in the palace for long. She was sent to Feng family by Chu Yue.


    Or let the ice leaf and other dark guards accompany.


    So Chu Yue was left alone, but Qin Heng was afraid that she would be bored. Basically, she came to accompany her every day.


    If it''s a good month, you can''t help it? She didn''t expect him to be sincere to her, but who was pretending?


    As long as you can pretend for a lifetime, that''s a good man.


    So if Qin Heng could keep acting like this, she would be able to accompany him all the time.


    Now the dog days have passed, and it has entered September.


    One day, Princess Liu and imperial concubine Xian came to sit here. Chu yuezheng was free to read historical books. I have to say that these historical books are also very good-looking.


    Some emperors do not dare to write that way.


    "Now there are only a few of us in the palace." Said the princess.


    Liu Fei laughed and turned to say, "the emperor sent someone to go over to Chengyuan to start construction. He said that he wanted to build a pool for swimming?"


    Chu Yue knew this and said, "it''s also said by the girl Yang Yang. I don''t want her father to get used to her." Before sending it to Feng''s family, Xiaoweiyang also said that the swimming pool built by her father''s order was not good. She had never been able to enjoy it!


    It''s just swimming. What do you enjoy.


    "Of all the princesses, only six can swim." Xianfei said, she still remember that the sixth princess was almost poisoned. It was thanks to her ability to swim, otherwise it would be really dangerous.


    "Not many of the princes can swim, do they? We don''t have pools here, and we''re strict with it. It''s not like Zhongzhou, which is surrounded by water. " Liu Fei Dao.


    "If the pool is built, will you go swimming with me then?" Chu Yue asked."What will it look like if you don''t go or not." The first lady refused.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be playful." Liu Fei also busy way.


    Where can they get into the water like this? I can''t even think about it, and I don''t want to go down. I''m old. I''m not a little girl.


    Chu Yue:.... " Why doesn''t she think it''s a big deal?


    However, the speed of construction is not fast. It may be cold when the construction is finished.


    Chu Yue changed the topic and said, "I heard that the one over there in the palace of CI Ning seems to be particularly sour?"


    "No, I''m afraid others don''t know." Speaking of this, the virtuous Princess turned her mouth.


    Just the day before yesterday, consort Luan came out of the palace with a big belly. Now the month is really big. She comes to the imperial garden for a walk and brings a bowl full of sour plums. It is said that the sour smell can be smelled far away, but Princess Luan is eating happily one by one.


    It is said that sour and spicy girl, this baby is afraid to be a little prince.


    This is the most lively discussion in the palace.


    And Luan imperial concubine seems to be specially out to show off this fetus, after showing off, she went back.


    "If this baby is born safely, it will be the tenth prince. Naturally, she wants to make a fuss." Chu Yue said.


    "There are so many royal brothers ahead. It''s not so easy for this baby to get ahead." Liu Fei said honestly.


    The emperor''s accession to the throne can be said to be a fluke, but there is such a precedent in the emperor, empress Shu Fei Xi Fei, they will not be prepared, still can call this not born ten prince to pick up the leak?


    But no matter what the outside world said, Luan Fei went out for a walk to achieve the goal. She only ate so sour plum, and her teeth trembled for several days.


    However, the emperor came to see the Empress Dowager and sent many good things to her.


    In the end, men look at the son of the son ah.


    If only she had this baby with the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    When the Empress Dowager came out and walked around, she saw herself holding her false stomach in meditation.


    Does she not know what Luan Fei means? I just hope that the emperor and her son are the emperor. However, both the emperor and the second child were born to her. The children will be her own grandchildren, so there is no big difference.


    "Niang, the Empress Dowager is coming." The palace maid Baozhu hastily reminds way.


    Luan imperial concubine also returned to God and gave a gift.


    "Now that you''re heavy, you don''t have to salute." The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    Luan imperial concubine light voice way: "even if is the body is heavy, but the ceremony cannot abolish." When


    queen mother did not say anything, she continued to walk around with her. He said, "the family at the outset expected you to give birth to the prince. What happened to you last time was that you were pregnant."


    Luan Fei''s heart is naturally resentful, if it is not for the last child flow, then this will have already given birth to a strong little prince.


    Or she was born with the emperor, so you still need to wear such a package on this hot day?


    "It was my concubine who failed to live up to the expectations of the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei whispered.


    "Ai Jia knows that you really treat the emperor. You don''t want to, but you are still young. There are still opportunities in the future. What you lack most is a valid reason. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to go to the emperor. You know how much the emperor has to go since the gate of Weiyang palace opened. You can''t see you in the eyes of the emperor with her ¡£¡± Said the Empress Dowager.


    She also does not want to understand the Luan imperial concubine this woman''s, looks also is not a stupid, how to concentrate on the emperor''s body.


    If there is no one in the emperor''s heart, that''s all. He can do his best, but the emperor clearly shows his true love to the widow in Weiyang palace.


    What''s more to say? Smart people should be the first to cut off love and concentrate on career.


    Like her in those days, she was just a humble maid in the palace.


    But she successfully climbed into the bed of the late emperor. She didn''t want to have the emperor''s heart. She simply didn''t want to suffer in this palace. She wanted a princess or a prince.


    Because there is no future to be a maid of honor. Even if she is released later, she will marry those peddlers. If she can eat and feed every day, she is the best.


    But it''s not the life she wants.


    She wants money, she wants a good life.


    However, he didn''t want to live his life so well that he gave birth to an old son. The former Emperor was very happy.


    She also calculated well, so she put forward the idea of "die of childbirth" and want to go to meditation.


    So now she is the queen mother, the supreme queen mother.


    As a past person, Empress Dowager thinks this is the most important thing for a woman. Of course, she has never regretted her experience of marrying his father again.


    Because it was the second child, her father told her to understand completely what the normal relationship between husband and wife was like.


    That man, although he doesn''t have much money, he really dotes on her.


    The Empress Dowager recollected her thoughts. The second was she and his eldest son. She didn''t want his descendants to get worse in the future, so she had to plan for her grandson.


    Luan imperial concubine knew that empress dowager was telling the truth. The emperor couldn''t see her in Weiyang palace.


    But she also knew that the Empress Dowager had a lot of plans.


    First of all, what is the origin of the child to be born out of her belly? This is worth pursuing.


    But the Luan imperial concubine naturally wanted to look gloomy on her face. Of course, she also said in her heart: "I really don''t understand. What attracted the emperor to Weiyang palace?"


    "I wonder about this, but who can tell the truth about life?" Said the Empress Dowager.


    Weiyang palace was born in a poor family, but she was just a widow. Now she is very old. Although she has a good appearance, she can''t be compared with these young concubines when she gets older.


    But the Emperor just likes her. What''s the way?


    All in all, it can only be said that the widow''s life is good. Of course, if not, a widow is not qualified to enter the palace.


    "Don''t talk about her. When it comes to her, I''m tired of it." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan Fei should be.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "this time I went out for a walk, which also implied that they would be a prince. If you want to have a baby this time, it will not be peaceful. You should have a number in mind."


    Luan imperial concubine Leng for a moment: "still really somebody can stretch out to the CI Ning palace?"


    "The AI family came back later, not always living here. Some things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, be careful, and you will never be wrong." Queen Mother''s road.


    Naturally, Luan Fei should be.


    When the Empress Dowager went back to her bedroom, she said, "the child in the second room should be watched carefully. Once she starts, she will report it immediately."


    "Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager. The maids and maids are watching with their own eyes." Said mother Sheng.The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and said, "the second one knows his identity now, so he doesn''t have to hide anything else. Anyway, he will come to accompany Luan imperial concubine in the future. You can bring the second one in first. The mourning family also has something to tell the second child to prepare for his mental health earlier."


    Mother Sheng hesitated and said, "is it time to bring the second master into the palace?"


    "Otherwise? When the time comes for a lifetime, let the second son personally send the child to the palace, and let him disguise as a eunuch in the mourning palace! " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Sheng nodded, and then she went out of the palace from the secret Road, and came to look for the second master in her mouth.


    The second master''s surname is Si Xu.


    As soon as he saw mammy Sheng come out, the second master of the Division said: "how come you come out at this time? But what''s the matter? "


    "Second master, the master wants to see you." Mother Sheng said in a low voice.


    The second master was stunned: "I My mother wants me to go into the palace


    Mother Sheng nodded: "are you free now? If so, let''s go with the old slave. "


    Si Er Ye is a little excited. After all, ordinary people like him. Where is the palace? That is the existence that can only be looked up to.


    But now he is going to enter the palace!


    "Will anyone find out?" Although the second master wanted to enter the palace, he still hesitated.


    "The master has arranged it, so you can rest assured." Said mother Sheng.


    Si Er ye asked people to go back and say a word, and then he followed mammy Sheng without saying a word.


    "The second master wants to know his own way. If he is born out of the house in the future, he will send the child in as soon as possible, and she can arrange everything behind him." Mother Sheng said.


    "I know!" The second master nodded in a hurry.


    He was very excited when he thought that his son would become his eldest brother''s child, and that he would be able to get a king''s pawn in the future, and that he would be rich and prosperous from then on, he was very excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    With such a mood, I was brought to this yard, which was kept under secret custody, and then entered the secret passage from this courtyard, and followed the palace all the way.


    This secret passage is naturally very long. The second master exclaimed at the Sheng mother who was leading the way with a candle: "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to build this secret passage?"


    Mother Sheng just laughed and said nothing.


    But in fact, this secret road was left in the early years. It was not built by the empress dowager, but discovered by the Empress Dowager.


    All the way, until it was about to get out of the secret Road, mother Sheng took a eunuch''s clothes and changed them for him: "I''ve wronged the second master, but it''s safest to walk around in the palace as a eunuch."


    "It''s OK. I''ll change it." Si Er ye said without saying a word.


    It''s good for Mammy to change it from here.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she woke up. It was midnight, and there was only a faint light in the room.


    "The empress dowager, the maidservant has brought the second master." Mother Sheng took the second master out and said.


    "Mother Seeing the empress dowager, Si Er Ye was obviously very excited and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shh." Mother Sheng hissed quickly.


    The second master also responded and closed his mouth tightly.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the second son and said softly, "no problem. All the people who serve have gone down."


    "The maid went out and waited." Said mother Sheng.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and let her go out. As soon as mother Sheng went out, Mr. Si quickly came over and knelt down to his mother and said, "mother, your son has missed you. You haven''t been out to see your son for a long time."


    "It''s not convenient for your mother to go out from time to time in this palace, so you can go into the palace to see Wang Niang." The Empress Dowager Wensheng channel.


    "Niang, can my son come to see you often in the future?" Si Er Ye''s eyes brightened.


    "Naturally, this is the palace of benevolence, where my mother lives. If you have a chance in the future, you can go outside and have a look." Said the Empress Dowager.


    I feel guilty for this son.


    The eldest son grew up in the palace and grew up in fine clothes and food, but the second son was born in the countryside and grew up in the countryside. What is it to enter the palace? But the second son was happy.


    The Empress Dowager suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said, "this time I enter the palace, my mother has something to tell you."


    "Mother, you say that is, the son will do everything he can!" Si Er Ye was busy.


    His mother really loves him and wants to take his son into the palace to raise him.


    The Empress Dowager told the story of the empress dowager, and the second master was stunned: "this Is that not good? "


    His mother, his mother even wants him to sleep with elder brother''s concubine? This is a green hat for his big brother!


    "Niang knows that you have always valued your elder brother very much, but your elder brother still doesn''t know your existence up to now. The child will be sent in in in the future, and needs to be supported by someone all the time. It''s the safest way to turn Luan Fei into her own. After all, mother is old now, and sometimes she is powerless." Queen Mother''s road.


    "But But where would she say yes to her concubine? And where can I look up to my son? "


    After all, it was a woman who had been with his elder brother. How could she be willing to bow down to him as a grass-roots man?


    "If a woman in the palace can be spoiled once or twice a month, she will be favored. However, your elder brother puts thousands of favors on the widow in Weiyang palace. Other palaces can''t even get a piece of soup, especially concubine Luan. She is still young now and attaches great importance to the affairs of men and women. If you can conquer her, you will not worry about her not listening to you, let alone her Will you care for your son Said the Empress Dowager.


    But she had bigger plans, but she didn''t have to tell her son at present. After all, he was not brave enough to wait until he got used to everything in the palace.


    "This This... " Mr. Si was a little shy, happy and nervous.


    "Tomorrow morning, someone will show you around and get familiar with it." The Empress Dowager said softly.


    The second master should be sent.


    So from the next day, there was a eunuch named him in the palace. He said that he was transferred from outside, but he was very important because he would not be seen occasionally. He said that he was sent out by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager also told others to handle affairs, and the eunuch surnamed Si did not attract much attention.


    That''s how you live in the palace.


    The pond on the other side of Chengyuan has been repaired. Qin Heng brought Chu Yue to see it this day.


    "There is a spring in front of me. The water flows into this pool, and the water from this pool keeps flowing into the goldfish pond. It will not become a pool of stagnant water." Qin Heng introduced it to her.


    Chu Yue had some regrets and said, "now the temperature has dropped."


    Now it''s mid September, Mid Autumn Festival is these days, the temperature obviously down.


    "Not bad." Qin Heng squatted down to test the water temperature and said, "this is the spring water. It''s really cool. Your body is thin. It''s not good to go on."Chu Yue looked at him: "the emperor down to swim?"


    "Want to see me swim?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chuyue heart ha ha, mouth a smile: "want to see."


    Qin Heng nodded, then turned his head to Feng manager and said, "go and bring me clothes."


    Manager Feng also wanted to persuade him: "long live, the temperature is lower now, and the spring is also a little cool." While speaking, he could not help looking at Chu Yue, which was to persuade her.


    "Put on the Dragon health, not as weak as you think, go and bring it." Chu Yue didn''t think so.


    If the temperature was not a little low at this time, and she was afraid of the invasion of the cold, when her aunt came, she would like to go swimming.


    What else can manager Feng say? He can only go and get the clothes.


    "You go down, this palace is OK with the emperor." Chu Yue Road.


    Manager Feng looked at Mr. long live and saw him waving his hand. He also went down. Magpie and chestnut went down as well.


    Chu month also to Qin Heng undressed, stripped him only a pair of underpants, which let him into the water.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Yue''s head on another kind of pants, as if it can be used for swimming.


    "This pair of underpants is very common. The emperor will make do with it. When I go back, I will make some special swimming ones for the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Maybe the swimming trunks in her head are from another world?


    Qin Heng doesn''t care about it. He just shows her some figure in front of her.


    Chu Yue chuckled, but she also cooperated very well. Qin Heng, who had been taken advantage of it, was satisfied, and then went into the water with a fierce prick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Although Chu Yue knows that this is not a good husband candidate, but she also has to admit that this man has the capital to make women obsessed with it.


    Before he lost his memory, he would be obsessed with him and gave birth to two children with him, which is not without trace.


    From my point of view, this man looks handsome and masculine, and he also pays attention to maintenance. Although he is at this age, he does not have any fat on his stomach. Although he does not have eight abdominal muscles, he also looks like three or four. It can be seen that he often exercises.


    Just look at the way he swims in the water. He is in good health.


    From the identity point of view, that is not to mention, this is the emperor, the Feng emperor of Dafeng Dynasty, and also the man that other dynasties fear.


    Because he also has a kind of true dragon son''s view.


    In the early years, however, many natural and man-made disasters were warned, and the people of Dafeng Dynasty avoided large-scale casualties.


    This has always been an unsolved mystery of the great dynasties.


    However, Chu Yue knows that this is one of her own merits, which is also what she tells her.


    So ah, is Qin Heng to her because of this ability, or is there really her existence in her heart? Now Chu Yue has lost her judgment. She really can''t feel it.


    The only thing I can feel is that he is not dealing with her. He comes to Weiyang palace to have a meal and stay every day, and he is not forced to do so.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Heng came out of the water and said.


    "If only it would be better? I can swim with the emperor in the water. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng said: "next year, next year I will take you to visit."


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile: "the emperor continues to swim. I''m in a good mood to see the emperor swimming. The emperor''s free look in the water is like a fish swimming into my heart."


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Heng went on swimming.


    This pool is not very large, but it is not small. It takes up one third of the area of Chengyuan garden. Moreover, it is paved with bricks and stones. The water quality is very clean.


    Qin Heng traveled for half an hour before he was satisfied. He felt that his shoulders were loose.


    "Yang Yang said it''s good. Swimming is really an excellent exercise. I''ll come here every day." Qin Heng said so.


    Chu Yue wiped his body again and said: "that girl''s words to listen to good, in her eyes there are bad?"


    Qin Heng smiles and takes her out of Chengyuan with her clothes on.


    On the way, I met six princes, seven princes and eight princes brothers pulling tops in the imperial garden.


    "Yes, my father. I''ve met your mother. " The three brothers met in a hurry.


    "The pond in Chengyuan has been built. If you are interested, you can take the palace people to swim there." Qin Heng looked at their brothers and said.


    "Father, can we go?" The sixth prince was bold and his eyes were bright.


    The sixth prince was born by Qi pin, the seventh prince was born by Jin pin, and the eighth prince was born by Mu bin.


    But no matter it is Jin pin or Mu pin, both of them have already gone one step ahead, and the six Prince''s mother concubine is still there.


    There is a mother in the princess, the courage of nature is bigger, and he is also the biggest of them.


    "Take the palace people." Qin Heng said.


    Don''t worry about it. All the people in the palace who serve in the Chengyuan garden are meeting water.


    Thank you, father The sixth prince was busy.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince were also tight to thank him. When their father and Emperor left, the elder brothers did not hesitate to come to Chengyuan.


    It''s fun to play with the top, but they prefer to play with water. They have known for a long time that Chengyuan is repairing a pool to use for swimming, but they didn''t expect that their father would allow them to come here.


    However, it was stopped in Chengyuan.


    "Six princes, seven princes, eight princes, without the emperor''s nod, this Chengyuan can not enter." Said the guard.


    "We just met our father in the Royal Garden, and he promised us to come here!" The sixth Prince''s road.


    "Yes, the emperor promised. It''s getting late. Get out of the way, or it won''t last long." Said the seventh prince.


    "Yes, it is." The eighth Prince nodded.


    The guards put them in without saying anything. Although the princes were young, they did not dare to give false oral instructions.


    "Tell the servants to watch carefully." The bodyguard explained.


    The three little princes are very happy here. Although they are all ducks, they are eager to learn how to swim.


    The Chamberlain, who knew how to swim, told them to run for about half an hour, and told them to come back tomorrow.


    The three princes knew that this was his father''s pool, and they did not dare to make trouble. Otherwise, what would they do if they were not allowed to come again?


    So they all went back.


    But it also spread in the palace.


    Qi pin was very worried and said, "it''s mid September. It''s cold at night. Laoliu dare to go over to play in the water and call him over. This palace must give him a lecture."The sixth prince was brought from the prince.


    "My mother and concubine, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep with old seven and eight. If there''s anything I have to say today, I can''t do it tomorrow." The sixth Prince yawned.


    Qi pin was reluctant to give up his son. He knew that he would come tomorrow, but when he came, he said, "if it''s cold today, how can you take the old seven and eight to play in the water? What if it''s cold? "


    "I knew you must have come to talk to the son minister." The sixth Prince did not have a good way: "this is no big deal, we are not paper paste, the father and the emperor said that he nodded and promised us in the past, or the father said it on his own initiative."


    Qi pin pursed his lips and said, "what did your father say?"


    "The father said," let''s go. " Said the sixth prince.


    Seeing him yawn and yawn, Qi pin also said, "tonight you can rest in the mother''s concubine. Your house is still there at the side hall."


    "No, I want to go back to the prince''s office and sleep with old seven and eight." The sixth Prince refused.


    Qi Bin glared at him helplessly, but he didn''t stop him, so he asked the palace people to send him back.


    "Empress, the emperor also dotes on the sixth prince." Said the maid.


    Qi Bin said softly, "which Prince and princess will the emperor not like? It''s all the same. "


    "The Emperor didn''t like the third prince very much. The Emperor didn''t see him when he came to the Palace last time. I heard that Wen bin almost cried his eyes out." The maid said.


    Qi pin pursed her lips and said, "the palace is now understood. The emperor''s heart is only the empress of Weiyang palace. She can''t accommodate others."


    The maid could not comfort her, but said, "the empress has six princes, which is the envy of Weiyang palace


    When it comes to her son, Qi pin also smiles. How else can a woman in the harem always have a child?


    Because without children, there is no spiritual sustenance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Now the empress of Weiyang palace is still in favor, and there is no second one in the palace. She is afraid that she will be put on the top of her heart by the emperor all her life, and will be recorded in the history books in the future. If she talks with the emperor, it will become a good story to be handed down."


    Although we know that Weiyang palace has no sons, it can''t compare with those who have sons, but in fact, the empress of Weiyang palace is no worse than them.


    Only because she has been filled by the emperor for so many years, later generations will think of her as a noble concubine.


    "Mother, don''t think so much. Now in this palace, everyone''s eyes are on the princes. Besides those who have just entered the palace for a short time, who cares about the holy pet?" The maid said.


    Qi pin said nothing more.


    But they also understand those new to the palace, such as Xue GUI Ren LIN Gui Ren. When they first entered the palace, she also wanted to be favored.


    After being spoiled by the emperor for a few days, he thought he could compare with the empress of Weiyang palace.


    But in the end, I found that I was lying to myself.


    Now her biggest wish is for her son to grow up safely. As for the position Too many people are covetous. I''m afraid it''s not easy to argue.


    The pond in Chengyuan is so big that the emperor likes the past.


    Because in the next few days, the emperor basically goes every day, so can''t you see that the emperor likes it?


    So that day, Qin Heng just went into the Chengyuan to swim, and Xuegui came.


    She and Lin Guiren were both in the same group. They had been in the palace for a while, but now they are silent.


    But she is still so young, how would she like to spend her time in the harem?


    Even if she knew that Weiyang palace was very jealous, she wanted to have a try.


    Qin Heng saw her when she came out of the water.


    "I have seen the emperor." Xuegui Wensheng made a courtesy.


    "Why did Xuegui come here?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Snow noble voice with three points of sorrow: "I heard that Chengyuan pool is particularly good-looking, then also came to have a look."


    Feng manager was listening to him, looking at his nose and heart, but his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Didn''t you just come here to invite him over?


    Xue Guiren then said: "the emperor, the imperial concubine palace has prepared Soup for the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor has finished swimming, would you like to go and drink a bowl?"


    Qin Heng naturally understood it and said to the chief manager: "go and talk to the imperial concubine. I''ll go up to Xuegui for dinner tonight."


    Manager Feng was very surprised. Did not expect that Xue Guiren could really invite Mr. long live?


    On the face of nature is the promise, not to say that the snow here, the lady was overjoyed, and her heart was jubilant.


    On this side, Chu Yue listened to the chief manager''s personal report, and said, "this palace knows."


    Manager Feng took a look at this man''s face, but he didn''t see anything. Now he is more and more fond of his appearance.


    When manager Feng goes back, magpie can''t help looking at her mother.


    Chu Yue laughs: "what do you look at me like this?"


    "Madame." The magpie pursed its lips.


    Chu Yue said, "you know my situation. To me, the emperor is actually a stranger. I don''t care if he wants to go to the other place."


    She didn''t care, and she was relieved when she heard that he was going to Xuegui.


    A kind of this is the real feeling of him. The emperor who has been guarding her all the time is not true. She is still a little frightened.


    Now that''s right.


    After Qin Heng''s tour, she was dressed by Xuegui, and then came to her side.


    When Xue Guiren personally ordered people to prepare dinner, Qin Heng asked the manager: "what''s your reaction when you hear me come here to eat?"


    "Long live, the lady has no reaction." Manager Feng knows that Wansui wants to hear that the empress of Weiyang palace will be angry and jealous, but he doesn''t dare to bully you.


    It''s really not a reaction.


    Qin Heng said, "do you know what I mean? Come here for dinner. I won''t go back tonight. "


    "Long live, the lady should know." Manager Feng had to smile.


    Qin Heng is not so happy, know she has no reaction? You shouldn''t have come here and brought him back.


    When Xue Guiren came back, he felt that the emperor''s mood seemed to be affected?


    But this does not affect her play, busy up and down, is also gentle.


    After having dinner, Qin Heng came to the study. He asked the manager to take a lot of folding notes and read them all the time.


    Xue Guiren also said several times that the emperor, it''s not too early to review the book tomorrow?


    But the emperor said that these are important, let her go back to have a rest first, but Xue Guiren didn''t want to go back to have a rest first, and spent the night with her in the study.


    The next day, Xue Guiren didn''t dare to delay. After grooming, he took a sedan chair and drove to Fengqi palace.When the emperor stayed at her place last night, the Imperial Palace knew it and had to look at it. After all, the empress of Weiyang palace was so favored that the snow noble man could eat from her mouth, which was really extraordinary.


    Xue Guiren''s appearance is naturally needless to say, and he is also young, but he didn''t sleep well last night. Today, he looks worse.


    There was a touch of unnatural fatigue between the eyebrows and eyes.


    A lot of concubines knew it in their mind. They had a lot of trouble last night.


    Wen''s wife was most jealous and said, "although Xue Guiren has not served the emperor for a long time, there is no reason to eat enough once. The emperor''s affairs are busy, and Xue Guiren should be more considerate to the emperor. This is the responsibility of being a concubine!"


    Xue Guiren has a bitter heart and can''t tell. If it was a real bed service last night, it would be all right. But she didn''t. last night, she accompanied the emperor to see the book.


    But if it was said, wouldn''t it be a joke to death? When the emperor came, she couldn''t bear to let the emperor go to the cave to rest. Instead, she let the emperor ignore her and concentrate on dealing with the fold!


    So even if she was to suffer from jealousy, she would suffer.


    "Xue Guiren is also hard work. I will order someone to send two boxes of bird''s nest to make up for it." Said queen Xiao.


    "Thank you, empress." Xue Guiren quickly got up to thank him, but his body was still a little empty.


    This appearance is called Wen bin light rebuke a voice: "this pair of waiters help up the delicate and powerless manner is for whom to see? But one night, the empress of Weiyang palace asked the emperor to pass by every day, and the former son did not meet such a situation in the imperial garden


    Xuegui people bite their teeth.


    "All right, sit down." Empress Xiao said lightly, and then looked at Lin Guiren and others: "you young concubines should learn from Xuegui. The emperor always likes you so young and please the emperor more. My palace also hopes that you can be busy with the emperor''s affairs. Why does the emperor share his worries?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Empress Xiao''s words are the same as those of the old tune. However, the young concubines thought that there was no place for them to start. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Don''t Xue Guiren take the lead? Looking at the fatigue on Xue GUI Ren''s face, he was certainly pitied by the emperor last night.


    But these young concubines didn''t think it was a surprise, because the emperor was facing the old woman in Weiyang palace all day long. When he met a young and beautiful woman, he naturally lost control, didn''t he?


    It''s the best way to change the object out of control of the emperor into himself.


    Seeing the look on the faces of the young concubines, the qualified concubines naturally understood it, but ignored it.


    If they grow up this year, they don''t care about being spoiled any more. What they care about is whether their sons can make a success. What they want now is that their mothers depend on their children.


    When they are young, they naturally want to compete for favors. If they don''t, they have no hope at all.


    Qin Heng is sleeping in Weiyang palace.


    Last night I was reading the book all night, so I''m here to catch up on my sleep.


    Moreover, Qin Heng is also a bit old. In the past, he could deal with government affairs all night long the next day, but now he can''t.


    One night, I couldn''t stand it. After breakfast, I went to sleep on my own.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the imperial concubine did not say a word to him.


    In fact, Chu Yue didn''t know what reaction she should make. To be honest, she was not angry at all. Last night, she felt dawn.


    But I didn''t expect that he came early this morning, and he looked very tired.


    Obviously, the snow noble man was very much loved by him. He had to work hard all night, otherwise he could be so tired by his physical strength?


    So Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little envious. In this evil feudal society, it''s better to be a powerful man!


    I have only such a little thought in my heart, but I really don''t have any other ideas.


    However, she did not know how to behave to Qin Heng. She felt that he should not see her smiling face, so she was silent.


    However, it seems that he is not ready to explain to her. She is silent and he is silent. After a breakfast, he goes back to her room to sleep.


    Chu Yue still has a little dislike to come, don''t want to her bed stained with other women''s flavor, but also did not speak, in the heart has decided, when he left, she asked magpie to change her bed inside and outside, disgusted dirty!


    "Madame." Xiaoyaozi came to see her.


    "Well?" Chu Yue is drinking tea, indicating that he has something to say.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor dealt with all night''s problems last night, which will inevitably make me feel sleepy. My mother has to bear more than one or two." Said xiaoyaozi.


    Since xiaoxuanzi went to preside over the house of internal affairs, xiaoyaozi has inherited his position, and is now the first person to be accepted by the general manager.


    Although not as clever as Xiao xuanzi, he is still pragmatic.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. She thought she had heard something wrong. She looked at the small kiln and said, "what do you say?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the emperor asked Feng manager to move a lot of folded books last night, and he has been dealing with them all night." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    Chu Yuexin says that Qin Heng is not a bad guy, is it?


    He used to spend the night with his concubines, which is very normal. Before amnesia, she might want to monopolize him and refuse to go.


    But now she really does not have the idea of this aspect, because if she becomes Qin Heng, she may also be soaked in rain and dew.


    The young concubines in the harem compete one by one. It''s a pity if they don''t pick them and let them wither?


    Think again, if she is the queen, the male concubines in the harem one by one, all follow those idols or powerful male stars of the first generation.


    She didn''t want to take only one scoop of weak water.


    It''s so outrageous.


    Of course, she lost her memory and didn''t remember the last life, but that''s a metaphor.


    Sometimes it''s not that you have the spirit of perseverance, but the temptation you face is just big!


    But what did she hear? Last night, Qin Heng went to Xue GUI Ren to read the book?


    She met Xuegui once and said that it''s not too much to say that her skin is white and beautiful, and her figure is also super good. She is absolutely the devil''s body, which is not inferior to her.


    Especially the family is still young, but in this case, Qin Heng went to be Liu Xiahui?


    Seeing the amazement on the face of the lady, the little kiln laughed and said, "the emperor is thinking about the empress in his heart."


    Chu Yue ha ha, but if you don''t miss her, how could Qin Heng be Liu Xiahui last night?


    After all, what happened before she lost her memory played a certain role.


    Chu Yue gave a small kiln a handful of gold leaves, but she was not happy with the small kiln. She accepted them without too much rejection.


    Chu Yue wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Qin Heng for a while, because he couldn''t stand his stickiness. The newly married couple didn''t like him.But who would have thought that things had turned upside down.


    So she had to say that first, let the dining room stew fish head soup, and then there were other kinds of delicious food, waiting for the table at noon.


    Qin Heng had been sleeping until the month of Chu called him to get up for dinner.


    But he was still lying in bed. Seeing that he woke up, Chu Yue put her face on his chest and said, "if the emperor wants to deal with the folding, is my Weiyang palace still small and can''t even have a study for the emperor to deal with the folding?"


    "If I just rest here, people in and outside the palace will criticize you." Qin Heng then also said.


    Chu Yue looked at him: "then the emperor will go to the side to deal with the fold?"


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "why, do you expect me to spoil them? If so, you don''t know how long it will be closed. "


    Therefore, Chu Yue understood that it was not his self-consciousness, but that she closed the palace gate before she lost her memory, which played a role in breaking up her friendship with him.


    "At this age, I just want to live a good life with my imperial concubine. In a few more years, I will be 50, and I won''t have many years left in my life." Qin Wensheng said.


    Chu Yue can almost understand that the old man has had enough time to enjoy, so he wants to live a good life with her.


    It''s about having enough fun and getting married with an honest man.


    So it''s still scum.


    But Chu Yue can only accept it, otherwise what can she do?


    "In fact, I don''t like the place where the emperor used to be. I just want the emperor to be my own. It used to be, and still is." Chu Yue still showed his possessive desire very well.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied.


    "It''s getting late. The emperor has to get up and have lunch. He specially ordered the dining room to stew fish head soup. The emperor will drink two more bowls later to replenish his vitality." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Because he did not do what he shouldn''t have done last night, Qin Heng enjoyed imperial treatment in his imperial concubine.


    Although this treatment is easy to get in other people''s place, it is rare in his imperial concubine.


    But Qin Heng knew that she was still his jealous and jealous concubine.


    In fact, I don''t know if it is his illusion. Although he always thinks that the princess is still the princess and the moon is still the moon, he always feels that there is a hazy veil between him and her.


    Naturally, there is no problem with him. How many years has he spoiled her?


    What''s wrong with her? Since he opened the palace gate this time, he felt that way.


    He was really afraid that his imperial concubine would not want him, so when the Palace door opened, he came to him. No matter what face she gave him, he suffered.


    But that kind of hazy sense of distance always exists.


    But this time, it seems that his action is a little light.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that this guy feels so keen, but even if she knows, it doesn''t matter, because what else do you want her to do? She''s done what she can.


    However, when he came here to enjoy the scenery in the imperial garden, Chu Yue saw the power of Qin Heng resting in xueguiren last night.


    Originally some withered, as if lost the vitality of the palace, many flowers burst out overnight vitality.


    "Isn''t that Wenbin? Lin Guiren and their young concubines are just waiting for it. She is about the same age as this palace, and she is also dressed in such a gorgeous way. What is she trying to do? " Chu Yue saw the Wen pin who was smelling flowers in front of him and said.


    Magpie looked at it, then pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "Niang Niang, Wenbin Niang, this also wants to be spoiled."


    Chu Yue raised her eyebrows: "isn''t the third prince all that big? She''s not taken in yet? "


    Magpie also said about Wen bin.


    If you want to say that the palace is different, Wen pin is definitely one. Now she is not young, but she has never given up the heart of wanting to be loved by the emperor.


    "In addition to your mother, if anyone else, concubines, can let the emperor stay, the first lady of Wen''s concubines will have to make a mockery of her. Yesterday, she was upset by Wen''s concubine. She said that she was pretentious and was still pestering the emperor. She was a fox and a fox." Said the magpie in a low voice.


    Chu Yue laughed: "this palace says who the third prince looks like. How can the emperor not give birth to the temperament of the third prince? It''s naive and innocent. It turns out to be like Wen pin."


    Then Chu Yue came.


    She this imperial concubine arrives, Wen Bin Lin noble person and so on a cadre of concubines see the situation are rushed to see the ceremony.


    After they were flattened, Chu Yue looked at Wen bin and said, "Wen Bin''s pale pink dress is pretty tight, and the whole person''s temperament is different."


    Wen bin was very happy to hear that, because she thought so. She said, "thank you for your praise. My concubine also saw that it''s a good day today, so I came out to visit the imperial garden. Now the chrysanthemums are blooming in full bloom."


    "It''s a pity that the imperial concubines would like to sit in the Imperial Palace, but the best thing to do is to sit in the Imperial Palace and write poems." Chu Yue said.


    Wen bin was very happy. She thought that although the empress of Weiyang palace was always dominating the emperor, she was still good, not so bad!


    "Although the scenery of the imperial garden is beautiful, I think the color of the young concubines is better than that of the young concubines, especially you. One by one, they are so tender that they can pinch the water out of the water. I can''t compare them with you at this age." Chu Yue said leisurely.


    Lin Guiren also has several often in, all hastily said the imperial concubine empress''s elegant demeanor is incomparable, the concubine and so on cannot reach.


    "The mouth is really sweeter than the other. How can the emperor not like it?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    What a lovely person! Qin Heng''s life is too good!


    Wen bin couldn''t help it, and said with a smile, "one by one, they are all very sweet. But if you want to express the emperor''s wishes, they can''t be compared with the imperial concubine."


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "this palace is old in the end. How can it compare with these flowers?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. The lady is still as young as ever. I don''t know what kind of prescription she used? It looks like a girl in her early twenties. " Wen Bin said.


    So you can''t look down on the concubines of the harem. Look, they can say this.


    Chu Yue also knows that she is spoiled, but compared with a 20-year-old girl, it must be incomparable. Her skin condition is almost twenty-six or seven years old. Of course, this is also excellent.


    "If Wen bin is interested, I will send you the prescription." Chu Yue also said.


    "Thank you very much." Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t stay much, so she took people back. She didn''t leave for a while to see Luobin, the second princess''s biological mother.


    Luobin is also well dressed. She has been looking forward to having a prince again for so many years!


    However, before I came, I also heard the palace people say that they deliberately avoided the Weiyang palace, and others came here only after they left.Of course, she also heard about Wen pin''s fawning on Weiyang Palace''s empress, and her position was no lower than Wen''s. although Wen''s wife had a prince, she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    After all, the third prince was not liked by the emperor. This son had no birth!


    So as soon as he came to Luobin, he began to laugh: "it''s said that sister Wenbin is now fawning on the empress of Weiyang palace. Is this to gain favor from the empress of Weiyang palace?"


    In recent years, Wen pin and Luo pin are incompatible. Although there is no deep hatred between them, they are not very agreeable to each other.


    "I need you to talk about this palace? But you, Luo Bin, are you too tender today? Is this goose yellow suitable for your age? You should wear dark blue, that''s right for you Wen Bin said directly.


    Luo pin laughed and said, "really? Next time, I''ll listen to sister Wen bin. Then, did the third prince make trouble again recently? "


    Wen bin was so angry that she trembled.


    Chu Yue was heard after the event, and almost laughed out loud. The prescription for regulating the body really gave Wen bin a piece, which is for beauty and beauty.


    But as for the side, it will not pay attention to it.


    Since Qin Heng went to Xuegui Ren''s place last time, she never came to the harem again. Even if she did, she also came to rest in her Weiyang palace.


    But the imperial concubines always see hope and look forward to it every day.


    On the day after the Mid Autumn Festival, there was water in the palace.


    The fire was very big, and the Luan imperial concubine was disturbed and gave birth.


    After a night of torment, the ten princes were born.


    The birth of the tenth Prince sounded like a thunderbolt in the palace, which spread all over the harem in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Last time, Luan imperial concubine came out of the imperial garden with a stomach, and the energy of eating sour plum has already been speculated.


    But it''s not uncommon to have a daughter when you like sour food, or a son when you like spicy food.


    So guess to guess, this is now the success of the ten Prince born, that is two things.


    "It''s really a good life. The running water didn''t disturb her fetus, and she was told to be born successfully!" Said empress Xiao with a sigh.


    "Niang, there is no trace left." Perilla soft voice.


    Empress Xiao''s face was flat, and she said, "it''s a common thing that candlelight is not careful in dry weather. However, it''s necessary to make a thorough investigation to find out who did it."


    "Yes." Said zisu.


    "It''s not until now that the palace knows how the people below are waiting for the change of clothes in this palace. It''s not until now that the palace knows how the people below serve them." Queen Shaw road.


    "I''ll take care of my duty later!" Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao tidied up and went to the palace of benevolence.


    The concubines of the imperial concubine such as the concubine of the imperial concubine such as the imperial concubine also cleaned up, and then came to the side of the CI Ning palace.


    When they met on the way, she said, "consort Luan is really capable, but it''s too coincidental to say so? How can the palace of benevolence catch fire? "


    "What sister Shufei said is, what is the place of the CI Ning palace? Now the weather is not in July or August. Where is it so easy to get out of the water? What''s going on here? But we need to make a careful investigation. Otherwise, the harem will be in disorder. Even the palace of CI Ning, where the Empress Dowager lives, can walk through the water! " Said the princess.


    As soon as Shu Fei heard this, she withdrew her sight. She judged that this matter should have nothing to do with Xi Fei. If Xi Fei''s hand could reach the CI Ning palace, she would not have to rescue her to fight against the queen.


    Is that what the queen did?


    Lady Shu couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. The last time and this time, if it''s all done by the queen, the empress is really afraid of the tenth Prince of consort Luan.


    It''s just a baby. The young prince is easy to be damaged. Why rush for a while?


    Concubine Luan is young and beautiful. She grew up around the Empress Dowager. From the Empress Dowager''s care and giving birth to ten princes, we can know that the Empress Dowager will be the biggest supporter of her and the ten princes.


    The emperor is also filial. Although he is very good to the prince in front of him now, it is hard to say after ten or twenty years.


    All the way quietly, he drove to the palace.


    Princess De, Princess Xian and Princess Liu also heard the news one after another, and then rushed over.


    Of course, Chu Yue also heard that she was going to turn over and continue to sleep. She had nothing to say to the Luan imperial concubine and the empress dowager, but she got up after thinking about it.


    After all, it''s going to be lively tonight. The palace of CI Ning is also a place where the ten princes were born. All of these come together.


    She didn''t believe it was an accident.


    "Empress Luan''s speed is too fast. She was not slow at that time, but she was struggling for a long time. I didn''t want her to be so fast." Said the magpie.


    "The difference in constitution is one of them. The other is that the fire over there is unusual. Maybe the Empress Dowager is worried that the other side will have a second hand, so she will keep the Empress Dowager down until she is born safely." Chu Yue Dao.


    After simply cleaning up, Chu Yue did the imperial concubine sedan to chase to come over.


    She was the last one to come. When others arrived, Qin Heng also came.


    After all, it''s natural that he will come for such a big thing.


    Chu Yue gave a gift to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager.


    A group of concubines saluted her. After the exchange of greetings, Chu Yue went to her and went with her.


    "How?" Chu Yue whispered.


    "The fire has been extinguished, the Luan imperial concubine has just finished giving birth, and now she is resting in it." Liu Fei Dao.


    Chu Yue said: "the first tire is speed."


    "I just heard that it was launched long ago, and it was already in the process of being born, but I left the water when I was half born." The virtuous concubine answered.


    Chu Yue knew it in her mind.


    This is the other party knew Luan Fei was born, did not want her to give birth to ten princes, so they started.


    After the Empress Dowager glanced at the moon of Chu coldly, she looked at Qin Heng and said, "the AI family has already said what should be said. If you can''t give an account to the AI family this time, I''d better go back to Tianyin temple as soon as possible!"


    "The queen mother will not be angry." Qin Hengdao.


    "The Empress Dowager should not be angry. She is incompetent." Empress Xiao also said.


    "Of course, it''s your incompetence. The emperor manages the government affairs of the former dynasty, but you, the empress, are in charge of the harem. The mournful CI Ning palace is out of water. You are really qualified to be a queen!" The Empress Dowager stares at her coldly.


    The last time Luan Fei''s accident was a moth made by Luan Fei herself, but this time''s running water is a real accident!She is also afraid of the tight, completely did not expect that she has been building the CI Ning palace as iron general, even mixed into other people''s hands and feet!


    She had reason to suspect that this man was the queen!


    Because only the empress who controls the imperial palace can have such great ability. As for others, she has no hand and foot to heaven!


    "It''s my wife''s incompetence. Please calm down." Empress Xiao was blessed.


    Chu Yue and other concubines naturally followed Fu Shen.


    "Empress mother, the son minister will order a thorough investigation, that is, to dig the ground three feet, and to find out the person to the mother, please calm down!" Qin Heng also bowed.


    The Empress Dowager''s face softened a little. She said, "consort Luan grew up beside AI''s family. The first child she had in her arms was gone. The mourning family had been grieving for her for a long time. It was not easy for the Empress Dowager to accept Tiangu''s second child. She was worried about her accident, so she took her to the CI Ning palace. Unexpectedly, she almost had an accident Emperor, you must pay attention to this matter


    "Mother, don''t worry!" Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Inside came the cry of a baby, which made the Empress Dowager soften her face, waved her hand to let the queen and others get up, and then said, "take out the ten princes and show them to his father and Emperor. This child is also a blessed one."


    So the ten princes were held out, very plump, but also difficult for Luan princess that small body stretch out such a big child.


    "Ten princes look like the emperor." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    "Really? Take it and show it to this palace. " Chu Yue is also on the way.


    The Empress Dowager also wanted to refuse, saying that you were something, but Qin Heng was quick to her: "hold it and show it to your imperial concubine."


    The maid of the palace also held her, but she was obviously very vigilant.


    Chu Yue smiles and Yingying looks at it, and then nods. The heart says that the queen also opens her eyes to tell lies. What can such a small child see?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Chu Yue wants to go back to her heart, and her face is calm.


    The Empress Dowager looked at it and hummed, "well, what happened to your ninth prince? How can we produce ahead of time


    If the ninth Prince of Chu Yue had any accident, it would be like scraping meat, but her little nine was very good.


    "When I went back to the empress dowager, I didn''t know, so I gave birth ahead of time. But Luan Fei is also tired? The tenth Prince is really fat Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s quite fat." The imperial concubine said with a smile.


    "It looks like the emperor. It looks like a lucky man." Xifei also said with a smile.


    All in all, it''s right that everyone in the circle is praising.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "you all go back first. The night''s tossing is like this."


    Chu Yue naturally did not stay much, with the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and the imperial concubine.


    She has a general relationship with Princess De, but she doesn''t have any big resentment, which can be said.


    "The ten princes are well taken care of in the mother''s body. They are so fat when they are born." Said the princess.


    "The Empress Dowager attaches great importance to her birth, and the food and drink in the mother''s body are the best. Naturally, it''s no surprise." Liu Fei Dao.


    "I see that the Empress Dowager is going to be raised by her side She said.


    "If the Empress Dowager''s baby becomes like that, naturally, she has to be brought up by her side. In particular, something like this happened tonight, but it''s rare that the palace of benevolence can walk well. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "Is it rare? When we went there, we heard that there was a eunuch who was burned inside. " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "It''s nice and neat to die without proof." Said the Duchess, squinting.


    She had suffered from the empress. She felt that the empress''s handwriting might not be accurate, because it was not easy to reach out to the palace of benevolence!


    Although they can do it, they are not as quick as the queen.


    "Although there is no proof of death, there will be traces as long as you walk through it. Wait for the emperor to make a thorough investigation to see who is going to attack the tenth prince." Chu Yue said.


    At the intersection, they will go their own way.


    Qin Heng has not left the palace yet. She has been left by Empress Dowager Xiao.


    "The emperor, originally, the AI family planned to wait for consort Luan to give birth and let her move back with her ten princes when she was out of the month. But now the AI family has to leave the ten princes. The AI family wants to keep the ten princes with them. After all, the AI family is old now, and there are not many years to live." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "What did the empress mother say? It is also a blessing for the tenth prince to be filial to his grandmother. " Qin Heng said.


    Empress Xiao did not speak.


    "Huang''er, if you say that, the AI family will be relieved. The tenth prince was born with the care of AI family. The AI family really can''t bear to have any more accidents. Stay in front of the AI family and grow up. AI family will look at it, and surely no thief will dare to frame the tenth prince!" When the Empress Dowager spoke, she also swept away empress Xiao: "empress, are you right about what you said about the mourning family?"


    , "the minister and concubine knew that this time, the concubine was to blame. But the concubine also assured the queen that the ten imperial princes were moved out of the palace of the castle and lived in Wutong court." Empress Xiao said, and looked at the Emperor: "I have been a queen for so many years. From the first prince to the eighth prince, there has never been an accident. As for the ninth Prince I don''t know what''s going on until now, but I''m afraid the imperial concubine will be sad and never mentioned it. "


    Qin Heng comforted: "I know you are innocent queen."


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking. She is suspicious of stealing axes from her neighbors. The more she looks at the queen, the more she thinks that this is what she did!


    "Empress dowager, I know you are worried about the ten princes, but please believe me. I will protect the concubine Luan and the ten princes, and let the ten princes grow up peacefully like the royal brothers in front of him!" Empress Xiao said: "just yesterday, my concubine was still in the imperial garden to see the sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince. Their three brothers were pulling top tops. They were sweating, but they were very strong. The ministers and concubines were in a good mood."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "OK, the AI family knows that it''s wrong to blame you, but as a queen, you also have your responsibility. But let''s not say for the moment that the tenth Prince AI''s family should stay around and raise him. The AI family didn''t raise the Emperor himself in those years. Now let the AI family raise the ten princes, which can be regarded as a consolation for the mourning family, emperor


    The queen, a poisonous woman, has not given up her heart. She still wants to have a black hand on her good grandson!


    It''s better to say than to sing. The tenth prince must stay in the palace to raise her, so that she can rest assured!


    Qin Heng also agreed, and empress Xiao didn''t say anything more. The matter was settled.


    "After such a long time, I''m tired. The emperor and empress, please go back and have a rest." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qin Heng and empress Xiao also left.


    As soon as they left, the Empress Dowager entered the "delivery room" of concubine Luan.The delivery room is arranged in the same way as the real delivery room. You can smell a bloody smell when you come in.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor is gone?" Luan Fei then asked softly.


    "Well, this time it''s a near miss, but it''s over." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine looked at the ten princes beside her and said, "has the emperor seen ten princes?"


    "Of course I have. The emperor is very happy. He also said that you have worked hard and will come back tomorrow. But at present, you are not suitable to see the emperor." Queen Mother''s road.


    Luan Fei pursed her lips and said, "who set the fire? I''m just going to have a baby, but the other party knows it! "


    "You don''t have to worry. That eunuch only knows that, and nothing else. Otherwise, if this thing comes in tonight and pulls you out of bed, the truth will be completely revealed. But the other party doesn''t, and if you miss this opportunity, you will have no chance. Therefore, the mourning family concludes that the other party only knows that you want you to have a baby, and then he sets fire to make your heart and mind shake one corpse and two lives!" The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    It can be seen that the people behind this are so vicious!


    "Did the queen do it?" Luan Fei asked.


    "It''s better not to ask the AI family to find out that her handwriting is in it, or she will know what capsizing is!" The Empress Dowager was cold.


    After saying this, the Empress Dowager said: "OK, you also have a rest. It''s not too early. After so much trouble, my family has been in a bad mood."


    "Baozhu, send the Empress Dowager." Luan Fei said.


    "Yes." Baozhu is going to send the Empress Dowager out.


    "You have to take good care of the tenth prince. This is your only chance to turn over." Before she left, the Empress Dowager also took a deep look at Luan Fei.


    "Yes, my wife." Luan Fei''s eyes should be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    She said yes, but as soon as the Empress Dowager left, Luan Fei didn''t care about the child.


    The palace maid Baozhu could not help but whisper: "Niang, you have a look at the ten princes, now this is your child." When things have come to this point, they can only accept it.


    And this matter also can''t spread out, otherwise all will die!


    Luan imperial concubine immediately did not have good airway: "this is not born in this palace again!"


    "Madame!" The maiden Baozhu''s face changed slightly, and she called out in a low voice: "this must never come out from the mother''s mouth again!"


    Luan imperial concubine can have no nod, she is to say in private, of course, will not talk about this matter in the mouth.


    Now she hopes that the emperor will pay more attention to this "son". In this way, she will also have a chance to be favored, right? When she gives birth to the eleventh prince, she can make him disappear!


    On the other side, Qin Heng, who left Fengqi palace with empress Xiao, said on the way: "empress, go back to Fengqi palace yourself."


    "The minister and concubine present to the emperor." Empress Xiao also said.


    Looking at the emperor''s Dragon driving away, empress Xiao stood for a while, and was reminded by zisu that it was cool at night, which allowed her to return to Fengqi palace.


    She is not very interested in where the emperor is going now, but she is worried about the days to come.


    "Niang, the ten princes are still young. Children are weak in body, fever and brain heat. It''s easy to be wrong. Niang needn''t remember that." The purple perilla then also comforts a way.


    Empress Xiao indifferently said: "if he is an ordinary prince, my palace is not willing to pay attention to him. There are many princes in this palace."


    But tonight, the Empress Dowager''s strength of protecting the calf was in her eyes. It was too threatening!


    "Empress, concubine Shu and concubine Xi, can they fight?" Perilla low voice.


    "They all see the attitude of the Empress Dowager. There are so many princes in the palace, and only the ten princes are regarded as grandsons by the Empress Dowager. As long as they are not stupid, they will not wait to die." Said queen Xiao.


    Therefore, it is a blessing to be loved by the empress dowager, but it is also a disaster!


    Princess Shu and concubine Xi are first step back to the palace, have to say, after a return, the face is heavy.


    Before, I still thought that the Empress Dowager also loved their son. After all, she often went to see her son. But today, I know what is true love.


    In the end, Luan Fei was brought up by her side, so the prince she gave birth to was naturally different.


    Now, when the ten princes grow up? Does the Empress Dowager not move the mind to let ten princes fight for that position?


    After all, twenty years later, the emperor is old, and the tenth Prince is just twenty!


    Now it seems that there is no threat, but at the beginning, Prince Qin and his younger brother could have paid attention to the emperor?


    Who did the throne fall to?


    The emperor is not the first emperor. Now he has nothing to say to their sons, but the human heart is the most elusive thing, and no one can guarantee the future.


    On the other side, Chu Yue is ready to go to bed. It''s really good to watch a lively scene.


    No matter how well they disguised it, she found out this evening that no matter the empress or the concubine Xi, which one of them was afraid of the ten princes of consort Luan.


    So whether the ten princes can grow up safely or not is really a different matter.


    The kitchen is very considerate, prepared seafood porridge to make a snack to drink, Chu Yue finished washing and gargling, ready to go to bed.


    I didn''t want to lie down and heard that the emperor was coming.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help it. She came out in her pajamas and said, "it''s so late. I thought the emperor would not come."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Qin Heng saw that she was all asleep and said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the emperor said that. It''s late. After a busy night, can the emperor sleep with some seafood porridge? I just ran out of them. "


    "You arrange it." Qin Heng nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Yue asked the dining room to serve seafood porridge. After two bowls of seafood porridge went down, Qin Heng was really much more comfortable. After washing, he went to bed.


    Now it was a bit chilly. Chu Yue was warm in his arms and said, "congratulations on the emperor''s birth to the tenth prince. My concubine congratulates the emperor on his 10th son. "


    Qin Heng knew that she was upset, but he was happy that she could be jealous. He said with a smile, "otherwise, the princess will give me another 11 prince? Is it better to call Xiao Jiu a companion


    Seeing that he was about to play a hooligan after eating seafood porridge, Chu Yue said darkly: "the emperor also remembers Xiao Jiu. I thought that I was the only one who cared about Xiao Jiu."


    Qin Heng said, "where? How can I not Miss Xiao Jiu, but the old master will take good care of Xiao Jiu, and he will not do anything harmful to the Dafeng Dynasty. "


    Chu Yue leaned in his arms and whispered, "Xiao Jiu didn''t grow up with the emperor since he was a child. He can''t be more affectionate with the Emperor than any other prince. However, the emperor has only one son. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that the emperor can give him a piece of land that is still passable in the future, and let him go to the fief to marry and have children and live a safe life That''s fine. "Qin Heng could not help saying: "in your heart, you think of me like this?"


    Chu Yuexin said that the crying child had milk to eat. She raised her head to look at him, and her eyes were slightly red. She said, "I can see clearly tonight. The eldest prince, one by one, grew up under the emperor''s eyes. Can you be ordinary in love? The tenth prince was put under the protection of the Empress Dowager. Only my little nine, he was born, I can''t even have a look at it. I don''t grow up in front of his father, his mother and his wife. Do you know how many times I dream about this child? I''m so grateful to him that he grew up on his own and put everything he found on the ground into his mouth without any care. Let alone the rich clothes and luxuriant food, he can grow up safely. I am very grateful


    She said, pushed Qin Heng out and turned her back.


    Qin Heng sighed and said, "I know you are worried about it, but Xiaojiu will grow up safely. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "The emperor doesn''t worry, but he wants me not to worry. Do you know where Xiaojiu was sent?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng hesitated a little, then also said: "know."


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. This time he was really surprised. He thought that Qin Heng, the slag dragon, didn''t care about his son.


    But she immediately said, "where is Xiao Jiu?"


    "I''ll tell you, but you can''t let out half a word. Before the age of five, Xiao Jiu can''t leave there. After the age of five, I''ve arranged another place for him." Qin Heng also said.


    "It''s about my son''s safety. How can I let it out?" Chu Yue turned to see him.


    Qin Heng nodded and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Jiu is in the Huguo Temple of the Yuan Dynasty, and is under the care of the Taoist friends and opportunistic masters of the old master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Chu Yue knew this address from her big cloud, but I didn''t expect Qin Heng to know it.


    "Although he is a great master of protecting the country in the Yuan Dynasty, the master of chance is more worldly than the old one. You can rest assured that Xiao Jiu is there." Qin Heng saw that she was silent and did not speak, comforting way.


    Chu Yue said, "emperor, I haven''t seen Xiao Jiu Chang. Have you seen it?"


    "He saw it once when he was born, but he was still young and couldn''t see anything at that time. There is a picture handed back from the imperial study. If you want to see it, you can go to the imperial study tomorrow." Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue went up to kiss him and said, "thank you very much."


    "This is our son. Naturally, I take it in my heart. I don''t think much about him because he''s not there. You can''t think about anything that doesn''t exist." Qin Heng also taught her a lesson.


    Chu Yuewei was wronged and wronged: "didn''t you see the Empress Dowager''s protective power to the ten princes tonight? If Xiaojiu didn''t come out of my stomach, but came out of Luan imperial concubine''s belly, did Xiao Jiu also have the Empress Dowager''s protection?"


    "It''s better to be protected by me than by anyone." Qin Heng said calmly.


    Chu Yue said all night''s nonsense and sowed all night''s wildness. Isn''t that what Chu Yue did?


    She can''t keep her son by her side, but she won''t ask less for her son''s things.


    "And the emperor has pity on our mother and son." Chu Yue whispered: "the emperor is so good." Then she went up to kiss him on the chin.


    Qin Heng snorted, "so it''s done?"


    Chu Yue secretly clenched her teeth. This slag dragon is now more than 40 years old, but she is still so good at sex!


    So she put out her hand.


    Then she was eaten dry wipe clean, Qin Heng is still in her ear whispered: "give me a small eleven."


    Although Chu Yue is not energetic, but in the heart or ha ha, small 11? Don''t want a child. I won''t have one!


    The next day, Chu Yue slept in. Qin Heng wanted to go to the court, so he went to the court first.


    During this period, Feng manager did not borrow others'' hands, and sent Qin Xiaojiu''s boy painting to Chu Yue.


    "Good morning, ladies and concubines. After reading this painting, the slave has to take it back." Feng manager abandoned the others and sent the painting to him. He said with a smile.


    Chu Yue can be a little impolite, without saying a word to open the album to have a look.


    How else to say that Qin Heng is genetically powerful. Her bald little monk Xiao Jiu looks like him.


    In the portrait, Qin Xiaojiu is sitting on the Changpu Tuan. He is dressed in simple clothes, with a string of small Buddha beads hanging around his neck, and half a steamed bun in his left hand.


    Chu Yue saw the sad can not, this time is not acting, is the true feelings revealed.


    "Does Xiaojiu in this palace eat steamed buns?" Chu Yue said with red eyes.


    Feng manager dry smile voice: "Niang, there is a Buddhist temple holy land, also do not eat meat."


    The heart is also a sigh of emotion, how to say that this good fortune, born good fortune?


    Everyone thought that the ninth prince was gone, but actually he was sent to the chance master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    and as like as two peas, the nine Prince is exactly the same as the emperor. He is basically a diminished version of the emperor. He has no choice but to grow up and come back.


    Moreover, manager Feng can see that the emperor''s intention towards the ninth Prince is three points more than that of other emperors. After all, the emperor has arranged for the ninth prince even in the future.


    Think of here, Feng manager can''t help but look at the empress of Weiyang palace. This life is really indescribable.


    He could not help but remember that he had gone to the imperial warden to criticize her life. At that time, he said that she was destined to marry again, and that the second marriage would make her very expensive.


    At that time, he thought that his noble spirit was to become the wife of the emperor, which was very expensive for her identity, OK?


    But who would have thought that this man should have such a fortune?


    "You don''t have to be too sad, the ninth Prince is all right." Feng manager said: "long live ye all send people to watch it, and will also privately make some minced meat for the ninth prince. He will not treat the ninth Prince badly."


    Chu Yue couldn''t help looking at him: "is this really true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I heard from the secret guard that the ninth prince was also very clever. The cook added food to him secretly and told him not to talk about it, so he didn''t say it." Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said: "what kind of person is the master of chance? Can you tell me that the emperor has arranged people to go in? Don''t be too happy too soon. People just turn a blind eye. "


    Feng manager made a smile: "but master luck is very good for the ninth prince."


    "How good can a place like that be? I don''t look forward to anything else. I just hope that he can grow up safely. Xiao Jiu of this palace, what kind of thin is he? There are only two eyes left, the biggest. " Chu Yue said and looked at the portrait again.She is not such a sentimental person, but looking at her son, her heart is also soft into a group, this sitting in changfutuan baby, she really want to hold in the arms of good pain.


    Manager Feng can''t say anything but smile.


    "Let''s keep this painting. We''ll take it out once in a while. It won''t appear in front of people at other times." Chu Yue looked at him.


    Feng manager quickly shook his head: "Niang, this must not be done. What the Lord Wansui has told you, you should take it back and put it in the imperial library. In addition, Wansui also asked the servant to send a message to his mother. Every three months later, he would order someone to draw a picture and send it back to his mother. But she can''t draw it in private."


    Chu Yue is a little satisfied in her heart. Of course, she knows that Qin Heng is worried about the leakage of the news about Xiao Jiu, and he is interested in it.


    Then also said: "since it is the emperor said, that this palace listen is."


    The manager was relieved.


    "I''d like to have a cup of tea before you leave?" Chu Yue reluctantly rolled up the painting and asked.


    "Thank you very much. But I still have something to do. Long live will soon go to court." Said the manager.


    "Then this palace will not be empty to keep a seal manager, magpie, send a letter to the general manager." Chu Yue gave him the picture, to the layman.


    Manager Feng took over the painting and went down with magpie.


    Because of this, Chu Yue''s mood is still a little melancholy, but she can also see Qin Heng''s heart, her son''s status is not low.


    It didn''t take her so much trouble to please him.


    Still that sentence, it is her fault to give birth or not to support, but the rest, which should be owned by her son, she will not lose her son. She will fight for the rights and interests of her son!


    When he comes back, there will be a place for him in this palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Qin Heng didn''t know that his imperial concubine only wanted to make a career and didn''t want to fall in love.


    After hearing about her reaction from manager Feng, which biological mother would not miss her son after all? In the heart that kind of unspeakable strange feeling also reduced two points.


    He has nothing to do recently. Although there was a flood in the south two months ago, he has allocated a lot of money to build the reservoir in the south.


    Although it has been washed down, it is generally unimpeded and can''t cause too much trouble. Now the reservoir is being repaired again, which is the responsibility of Chu Yu.


    Qin Heng thought for a moment and then said, "pass on my will that the governor of the capital of the four grades of Chu should be the official protector of the capital of the four grades of Chu. He ordered him to deal with the flood in the south of the Yangtze River properly."


    "Yes The chief manager was stunned for a moment, and he did not hesitate to answer the promise.


    Long live, this is really a preference for imperial concubines.


    Chu Xiangfu had a daughter like that, and the plaques were changed into Chu''s house. Now it can be said that there are few people in the family. In fact, according to the manager Feng, such a woman is going to soak a pig''s cage!


    Otherwise, she would be rewarded with a cup of poisoned wine. She just twisted her hair to be an uncle. It was too cheap for her.


    After all, this disgrace is the reputation of the royal family.


    What other people think, manager Feng doesn''t know, but manager Feng knows that the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion is not dead. Long live master must have looked at the lady''s face more or less.


    But these things are not for him to inquire about.


    Today, of course, this will spread to the Chu residence, but all the members of the Chu family have survived.


    It can be said that the Chu government has experienced a period of cold and warm human feelings for a while.


    The daughter-in-law of Chu Yu, who is now Mrs. Chu, is even more angry because she is not called out for any banquet outside.


    I''ve been sitting at home for a while. It''s really extremely oppressive. The most important thing is that this situation is very harmful to her husband''s future.


    How can she know what''s going on outside if she doesn''t go out and socialize? I don''t know what''s going on outside. How can I write to her husband and say?


    When the edict came down, she had just come out of her mother-in-law''s yard, her face was black.


    "Don''t be angry, madam." She comforted her.


    "How can Mrs. Ben not be upset? If you look at what she said, Mrs. Ben''s ears are about to hear the cocoon Mrs. Chu snorted coldly.


    Every time she came here to greet her, she would lie in bed to recuperate, and she would drag her to say that the conditions of that elder sister were really too poor, and she must have a bad time. Send someone over to have a look. Seeing that winter is coming, she will also send more cotton padded charcoal fire to pass by.


    The older you are, the more confused you are!


    And don''t even want to think about it. As long as she is in charge of the family for one day, Chu Jia will never expect Chu Fu any more.


    I don''t want to see who did this to the Chu mansion.


    Now her father-in-law has retired, and he has been depressed all day long. Her husband-in-law has held up the glory of the whole family alone, and the burden is on her husband.


    If only the lady in the palace was willing to help Chu Fu.


    Last time I thought that the empress would not help, but the emperor sent an imperial envoy to the south. The imperial envoy was the emperor''s personal soldier and had a good attitude towards her husband.


    That imperial envoy''s attitude represents the emperor''s attitude. As expected, up to now, her husband''s work is calm and calm, without too much risk.


    If it wasn''t for the attitude of those Imperial Envoys, I''m afraid her husband is not easy outside. Whether she can continue to do business or not is a different matter. There are many people who add to the icing on the cake in the world, but few can help them in time of crisis.


    But think of his father-in-law and mother-in-law before this legitimate eldest daughter''s behavior, Mrs. Chu is afraid to see the invitation card sent in after all.


    Mrs. Chu''s face was not good-looking all the way. She said that she regarded the Pearl as a fish eye and the fish eye as a pearl. Then she rushed over to report that the imperial edict had come.


    "Edict?" Mrs. Chu''s feet are soft. What kind of edict does this good end come from? It''s not to smooth her husband''s official position, right?


    Now her husband is from the fourth grade official position, not high, can also be regarded as a facade, and then have her father-in-law''s relationship, want to go up in the future is not impossible.


    But if this time was robbed and robbed to have a free meal at home, it would mean that the Chu government is declining and there is no chance to turn around again!


    Although she was in a panic, Mrs. Chu soon got up her spirits and ordered someone to invite her father-in-law. Of course, the children were also invited.


    After a while, except for the old lady Chu, who could not get out of bed, all the others came to take orders.


    It was xiaoyaozi who came here to preach the edict. Today, the Chu mansion can not be sealed by the manager himself.


    Xiaoyaozi read the imperial edict once.


    When he heard the edict coming, the whole family of the Prime Minister of Chu thought it was going to be over, but he didn''t expect that it was good news?


    Not only did Chu Xiang Fu not end, but their master was promoted?


    Mrs. Chu was the first one to blush, but her father-in-law was there. She didn''t dare to open her mouth and gave her son a look.Her son was also a clever man, so he pulled the clothes of his grandfather who had not yet returned to God, and Chu Xiangye came back to God and led the whole door to thank the emperor longen.


    After receiving the imperial edict, he took a thick purse to thank xiaoyaozi and others, and then sent the man away.


    "Dad, my husband, is he promoted?" Said Mrs. Chu.


    "How can the edict be fake Chu Xiangye''s depressed face for many days finally saw a touch of joy.


    "You all go down and study hard. Like your father, you will be loyal to the emperor and win honor for your family in the future." Mrs. Chu was going to say something, but thinking it was a secret, she told the children.


    The children all retreated. Mrs. Chu left the housekeeper in the mansion with her intimate wife. Then she said, "Dad, I''m afraid that the empress of Weiyang palace is talking for her family again!"


    Apart from this possibility, she could not think of any other reason to explain why the emperor suddenly promoted to her husband.


    Of course, the master of Chu Xiang knew it well. He didn''t ask his daughter-in-law how to know. Now she is in charge of the family, and his wife is no longer in charge.


    "Dad, I want to send a letter of worship to the empress of Weiyang palace." Mrs. Chu said.


    Chu Xiangye shook his head when he heard the words: "forget it. Your family can''t bring any benefits to your mother now. Don''t go to make trouble for your mother. If there''s a palace banquet, you can visit one or two alone."


    The remorse in my heart is like the surging river. The eldest daughter said it hard, but she always had her mother''s family in her heart.


    Unlike the legitimate second daughter, the mouth said well, to fight for glory for the family, but in the end it brought disaster to the family!


    If it was not for the eldest daughter to protect the family, I am afraid the mansion would have been in a bad state by this time. Where could there be a son who had been promoted to the rank of marquis?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Although it was only promoted from four grades to four grades, it was not a big reward.


    But in such a level, the promotion of officials, but from the side with the public to prove a thing.


    Although there was such a young lady in the Chu prime minister''s residence, the emperor did not blame the official of Chu Yu. He did not blame him, on the contrary, he was more optimistic.


    Of course, it can be seen that the emperor was not happy with the king Xuan in the palace.


    The Emperor didn''t punish the Chu family severely. He was promoted before long. The slap on the face of King Xuan was loud enough.


    However, I have to say that because of this promotion, the ladies outside gave Mrs. Chu a post again.


    Previously, that was to worry about offending the royal family and the emperor. Although she knew that Madame Chu had no reason, what could she know when she was a sister-in-law?


    However, both prosperity and loss, of course, the people outside are treated together, and the emperor is naturally the same.


    But now it seems that the Emperor didn''t blame the Chu house, but he still valued it.


    This makes many old ministers who don''t know the truth are feeling that the emperor is a nostalgic person, which still gives Chu Xiangye three points of thin face, so as not to make his old age too ugly.


    If you want to know the inside story, it''s only Yongle Houfu.


    Old lady Jiang was still a little discontented. She came to her grandmother and said, "mother, don''t you think it''s your mother who begged for their love?"


    Now that she was very old, she raised her eyelids and winked at her and said, "if you want to be a lady, you can do what you want!"


    Old lady Jiang couldn''t help saying: "Niang, over there in Chu mansion..."


    "OK, it''s all old things. People have to look forward when they are alive. Now the Chu government has been reduced to this point. This is the biggest torture to them. Don''t worry about the rest." Grandmother Jiang said.


    Old lady Jiang was very dissatisfied, but it was not easy to say anything. She just hesitated and said, "does that lady forgive them?"


    "It''s your mother''s business. What do you care about? What should you do in the past, and what you will do afterwards." Jiang Zu''s mother road.


    Mrs. Jiang can only go back.


    "It doesn''t look like a lady''s temper when you look at it with one hand?" As soon as she left, the silver lady said.


    "Well." Of course, grandmother Jiang also knows her granddaughter. It can''t be the affection of her granddaughter. Why was Chu Yu granted by the emperor? Or at this time?


    The emperor obviously intended to use Chu Yu.


    However, the Yongle Marquis''s house also sent people to inquire about it. It is not easy to let the emperor stay for another three points.


    What is the reason for this?


    Empress Xiao also thought that the emperor intended to promote the Chu mansion. What''s the purpose of this?


    Of course, she knew why the emperor wanted to promote Chu Yu. Isn''t it on the face of Princess Yue? Others don''t know the relationship here. She knows it clearly.


    But what she didn''t understand was the intention?


    After all, according to what she inquired about, Weiyang palace had no feelings with Chu''s house. She wanted to have nothing to do with Chu''s house.


    "Niang, have a cup of ginseng tea to warm up." The Perilla brews the tea to come up, said.


    Empress Xiao also took a sip, still with a touch of thinking between her eyebrows and eyes. Zisu advised: "don''t think too much about your mother. It''s colder day by day. When it''s winter, it''s easy for your mother to have a headache. Don''t worry too much."


    Empress Xiao turned and said, "where is the emperor now?"


    "The emperor went to the palace of mercy." Zisu pursed her mouth.


    "After the early morning, it''s time for lunch, but I haven''t come out yet?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "Yes." Purple perilla chin the first way.


    Empress Xiao''s face sank and said, "the emperor dotes on the young son, and the ten princes are born by the concubine Luan."


    Say a thousand words ten thousand, Luan imperial concubine this point is not Wei Yang palace that can compare.


    The difference between having a son and not having a son is reflected?


    Qin Heng has already used up lunch in the cining palace.


    "If you know that the emperor is busy, you will not be left in vain. However, the emperor, the tenth prince, should come to see you from time to time." The Empress Dowager said so.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "the son minister also likes ten princes. If there is time, the minister will come."


    He said this before saluting and retiring.


    The Empress Dowager came to Luan Fei''s side. The Empress Dowager didn''t see the emperor and said, "empress dowager, the emperor is back?"


    "Well, don''t worry. The emperor said that he would come to see the tenth prince when he was free." The Empress Dowager came over and took a look at his own grandson. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he was satisfied.


    Luan imperial concubine pursed her lips and said, "the Emperor didn''t come in to see my concubine."


    "You are in confinement now. The emperor is the supreme one in Kowloon. How can you come here to see you?" The Empress Dowager gave her a look.


    Luan Fei then said nothing.


    "Bring up the ten princes well. Don''t think about those illusory things. Can''t you see that the emperor''s heart is not in you until now?" The Empress Dowager looked at her and said.Luan Princess immediately had no blood color.


    She certainly can see clearly, in the emperor''s heart the old lady in the palace is the most important, but she just likes the emperor ah, what can she do?


    She loves the emperor, loves him deeply, can not control, even if know he did not have her then she also love can not extricate herself.


    "OK, take care of it, raise the ten princes well, and you can go to the end in this palace. But if you don''t understand it, there is nothing to say about the mourning." Empress Dowager.


    Luan princess also weak should be.


    Empress Dowager takes people back without leaving much. After all, she is old and can''t keep up with her energy.


    When empress dowager left, Princess Luan whispered, "I see now. We are completely on the queen Prince''s thief ship."


    "Palace girl treasure pearl face slightly white:" what does Niang say this mean? "


    "She is the mother of the emperor. The emperor can''t do the killing of her mother, but we are different." "The princess Luan said," did you send the letter that this palace asked you to send out of the palace? "


    The hands of the Pearl trembled, even hurriedly: "the lady is relieved, the slave and maid have ordered the person to send out!"


    Luan Princess nodded and said, "you continue to return to the queen mother. We should see what empress dowager has to do with her to deal with the palace!"


    Empress Dowager always stirs her concern with the emperor. She wants her to die on the emperor and wants her to raise the ten princes with all her heart and soul, but how can it be?


    The ten princes are not her son, but not the son of the emperor, this is a wild species!


    So a wild species also wants to occupy the nest of the magpie? Don''t think about it. She will never betray the emperor!


    But this is called empress Wang so much attention of the ten prince, that is to check what he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost winter. Because it was really cold, Qin Heng closed the Chengyuan and stopped the princes from playing with water.


    After a period of practice, they can swim one by one. They are very energetic every day and are not afraid of cold at all.


    Now Chengyuan has been closed, one by one disappointed.


    The palace can play very limited, but this is a big fun.


    After all, it''s better to go out of the palace to build a mansion. If you can go out of the palace to build a mansion when you grow up, it will be great!


    The three brothers have made an appointment. After that, they will build the palace together.


    Qin Heng is very satisfied with the feelings of their three brothers and sisters, and one of them gives them a delicate whip to use to whip their tops.


    But the three little princes were too happy.


    The sixth prince took it to show off to his biological mother Qi pin, who also laughed and boasted. But after his son left, Qi pin''s face gradually faded.


    "Niang, what do you think is not good for the emperor? It''s good to reward the sixth Prince for whipping his top whip. It''s good to reward any four treasures of the study. " Said the maid.


    Qi pin said softly, "so what do you think is the purpose of the emperor to reward them with three whips for whipping the top?"


    The maid stopped at the smell of the speech, and she didn''t really think about anything else. But now that her mother said so, she couldn''t help but think more deeply, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "In the past, the emperor still urged the third prince to read well and pay less attention to him. However, he was very fond of the fourth prince, who was still in the custody of Princess de Fei at that time. He played crickets and the Emperor didn''t say anything about him, so you can see what the emperor intended?" Qi pin said.


    The maid pursed her mouth and said, "Niang, now the sixth Prince is still young."


    "The emperor has fixed the position of the sixth Prince of this palace." Qi pin shook his head.


    She has a son. If she can, she certainly wants to fight for her son. Even in order to let her son grow up, she will sleep in this harem and become a transparent person.


    However, no matter what she did, it was not as powerful as the emperor''s words in the end.


    Qi Bin thought of the joy on his son''s face and sighed in his heart. If the son knew what his father meant, would he be sad?


    Qi pin was agitated, so she went out to have a good breath.


    She just heard that the emperor had rewarded the six Prince brothers for whipping the top. She almost knew what the emperor meant.


    Originally, her attitude towards Qi pin was very general, but now the Empress Dowager became enthusiastic.


    When Qi pin saluted, the Xi Fei said with a smile, "Qi pin, don''t be too polite. Come and sit down. It''s just that everyone in this palace is bored. It''s OK for someone to talk."


    Qi Bin hesitated a little, and then he came to sit down.


    During this period, the Empress Dowager of course showed the intention of courting.


    Before the emperor did not express his opinion, the sixth prince, they are the hindrance of Xi Fei, but now the emperor''s attitude is very obvious.


    At present, there are four princes who have been rewarded with toys by the emperor. The first is the fourth prince. The emperor gives him a golden chopstick to drive crickets.


    After that, he did not reward other princes. Up to today, the emperor rewarded 6783 princes with the whip of spinning top.


    As long as you have a head, you know what the emperor means.


    You should know that the third prince, who was disliked by the emperor, had urged him to read rather than play.


    In this way, the three princes are just like the fourth prince, which means they have lost their competitiveness.


    But these are three princes. If they can be brought under their command, they will certainly be her son''s right arm in the future.


    So Qi Xi recruited concubines.


    As clever as Qi pin, could she not know what she meant. The fifth Prince loved the emperor very much? What a joke.


    She heard her son say more than once that the fifth brother was really not a thing. She pretended to be submissive and friendly in front of her father, but she bullied Lao Qi and Lao BA in private!


    and her brother make complaints about the pet brother. Every time, he can raise a pet. Once, a cute canary was found in his old man. But he was asked to go by the elder brother, and died second days ago.


    But let Lao Ba wipe a tear!


    And don''t say old seven old eight, is her old six also not less bullied.


    So Qi Bin was polite, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Princess Xi was not satisfied with her attitude, and her face faded when she left.


    "Qi pin is really arrogant. She has been so solicited by her mother that she is still indifferent." The maid cai''er said.


    "Now that she has rare goods to live in, of course, she will not readily accept the promise of this palace, but anyway, there is no hope for the sixth Prince of the left and right." Xifei said with satisfaction.


    Speaking of this, the maid cai''er couldn''t help but say: "Niang, now the five princes are getting better and better. The emperor naturally can see them. Now what can be valued by the emperor is just three princes, including our five princes!"Xifei said: "there are ten princes of the palace of benevolence. Now I can''t see anything, but who can tell the future."


    The first prince, the second prince, and her fifth prince are all in the heart of the emperor.


    As for the remaining three princes, four princes and 6783 princes, they are already outside.


    "Now the biggest variable is probably the ten princes of the palace of benevolence." Xifei whispered.


    The story of the emperor''s reward for the whip has been spread all over the palace. If you don''t move it, the three princes will have a very clear ending.


    Empress Xiao also heard about it. She was in a good mood and ordered the house of internal affairs to take good care of the three little princes. The clothes, food, housing and transportation of the prince''s place were arranged properly, and no negligence was allowed.


    It can be said that for a time, 6783 princes and Qi pin became hot figures in the palace.


    They all want to attract them, but from the beginning to the end, Qi pin''s attitude is light, can''t win over, and she also clearly does not want to be involved in, slowly everyone''s mind is also light.


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei come to Weiyang palace and talk about the recent incident.


    "One by one, it''s really a wolf''s ambition, everyone knows it!" Said the princess.


    "Lady Shu and concubine Xi are now completely turned over." Liu Fei Dao.


    "The two of them have been at loggerheads for a long time." Chu Yue is very calm, although for Qin Heng this time is also an accident, but did not say anything, how to do is Qin Heng''s own thing.


    But that night, Chu Yue leaned against Qin Heng''s arms and whispered, "emperor, Xiaojiu doesn''t have any toys. Would you send someone to send small toys to Xiaojiu to play with?"


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "I didn''t prepare toys for Xiao Jiu."


    "The emperor will prepare one for him." Chu Yue is on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Qin Heng looked at her: "I mean, the palace knows, you want me to give small nine toys?"


    "Yes, the emperor will give him one." Chu Yue buried himself in his arms and said.


    Qin Heng said, "well, I''ll give him one."


    Chu Yue raised her eyes to see him. She seemed to have a happy look in her eyes and said, "thank you very much."


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want to give Xiao Jiu?" Qin Hengdao.


    "It''s a toy, whatever it is." Chu Yue shook her head and said.


    Qin Heng said coldly, "I''ll make a whole set of toys for Xiaojiu tomorrow, such as small crossbow, small wooden sword and small shield."


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, way: "he is still so small, how can play these things?"


    "You care about him. I give him toys around!" Qin Hengdan road.


    How could his little nine be a toy player? He was born with heavy pupils. If his father and emperor were alive, he would have to take Xiao Jiu to his side and raise him as soon as he was born, and he would directly set up the crown prince!


    So how could he let his little nine play with toys? It''s impossible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid his father and his emperor will reprimand him in a dream.


    The picture that was sent back did not have double pupils. If it was handed back, the painting was just a simple one.


    However, when Qin Heng knew it, he almost stayed up all night, and even wanted to take his son back to the palace by force.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t put it into action. He just said it before his father''s spirit.


    Of course, Chu Yue knows that her son is ChongTong. She seems to be very powerful and is a natural leader.


    But Qin Heng''s portrait has not been painted. Now, judging from his attitude, she knows that the painting has not been painted, but he knows about it.


    "The Emperor..."


    "The harem should not interfere in politics." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue also gently sighed: "this is our son, the emperor is a father, Xiao Jiu''s everything is the emperor''s father, but no matter how to say, the emperor don''t let Xiaojiu risk."


    "How can you sharpen your pride without going through a storm?" Qin Heng was not moved.


    All the others can listen to her, but he won''t listen to him in this matter of educating his son. He will only follow his own ideas.


    Chu Yue did not say anything.


    "Our little nine is very good. You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Heng comforted.


    Chu Yue shook his head: "there is the emperor in, I am not too worried, just some of the memory."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.


    There have been a lot of things in the palace recently. A piece of good news came back from the prince of Jiangxia. He found a huge iron mine on his fief.


    The iron mine is located in the mountains and covers a large area. After the news was reported, the people of Duke Tan''s faction were naturally dazan county king. He was aboveboard and upright, and had no intention of privately storing mineral veins, so he reported it to the imperial court.


    This is in sharp contrast to the waning King Xuan over there and the old king Shou of Shouwang''s residence.


    Qin Heng, the father and emperor, was also very satisfied. When the emperor praised the great prince and son, although he sent people to mine large iron mines, he let the king of Jiangxia take full responsibility for the matter.


    This is another kind of value.


    Qin Chengqi, the second prince, went to Fengqi palace to greet his mother.


    Empress Xiao naturally heard the news. Now she is also very concerned about the affairs of the former dynasty. The king of Jiangxia county has made such great contributions, especially in establishing the image of a loyal and good son in front of the emperor. This is not without great power!


    "Can I have breakfast?" Empress Xiao looked at her son who had been promoted now and asked with a smile.


    "It''s too early, but there''s still a little more to eat." Said the second prince.


    Empress Xiao asked him to sit down and eat some. Then she asked, "the king of Jiangxia county has made such contributions. It''s a big face."


    The second prince ate the dim sum and said, "the eldest brother is of high quality, which is excellent. If he is like brother Xuantang, it will disappoint him."


    Empress Xiao said that she really hoped that the eldest prince would be like King Xuan. In this way, she would not worry about not catching up with him. However, although the governor of Jiangxia was not old, he was not a fool.


    In particular, he had many aides around him, all of whom were given to him by the Duke of tan.


    He Fu has fallen down, and now another mansion of Tan Kingdom has come!


    "If the empress mother is free, she can send some tonics to your mother." The second prince took a sip of the tea and said.


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    "Your mother''s concubine and her mother''s empress have always been in peace. Although there are some unhappiness, they can''t be avoided in this palace. However, both the noble mother''s concubine and the lady''s concubine have had a grudge against Princess Xi. At the beginning, when Lady Shufei was put into the cold Palace, her handwriting was indispensable, and the Yongle Marquis''s house was no less helpful. As for the empress dowager, I remember that in her early years, she was slapped by her mother''s concubine. I''m afraid that she has only been beaten by her mother in her whole life. I can''t forget it. " The second prince said slowly.Empress Xiao knew that she said, "the empress mother understands what you mean."


    "The Empress Dowager is troubled." Said the second prince.


    "Where is it called?" Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    The second prince sat for a while and then went back. Empress Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with your royal concubine?"


    "Princess Yue doesn''t go out of Weiyang palace. At most, she also goes to the imperial garden for a walk. However, the emperor went to rest at Xuegui''s side a few days ago. The young concubines in the back Palace are still in the imperial garden and want to meet the emperor by chance. Therefore, Princess Yue doesn''t like to go to the imperial garden any more. Generally, she asks the virtuous imperial concubine to have tea and chat with imperial concubine Liu." The purple perilla then also way.


    "The palace has not been lively for a long time, and the tenth Prince is about to reach the full moon. Let''s have a big feast for the tenth Prince''s full moon. Set up a stage and listen to the opera." Empress Xiao said.


    What the son said was good. In fact, she didn''t have too much hatred with his imperial concubine. If you could say there was, it was not that she was offended by Yue, but by Yue.


    Was it her brother who invited her to make Danshi before? The death of the emperor is also closely related to this matter, so that her relationship with the emperor is cold.


    But now that she is older, she doesn''t need anything else. As long as her son is good, the rest can be put aside temporarily.


    However, empress Xiao will not be able to get together. This kind of thing has to be done gradually.


    Besides, the second prince came to the prince''s office when he got out of Fengqi palace. Today is a day for rest. The princes don''t have to take classes. They are all bored.


    Thinking about whether to go out of the palace to play? But it was not easy to get out of the palace. At this time, I saw their second brother coming.


    This made his brothers very happy: "second brother, second brother, we are going to have a rest today. Would you like to take us out of the palace and play in your house for a while?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "It''s OK to go out, but you have to be obedient, otherwise you will run around and rush around. When something happens, how can I, the second elder brother, explain to my father?" Second prince Qin Chengqi said with a smile.


    "Second brother, you don''t know us. How can we run around? Let''s go to your house first, and then we''ll see how the fourth brother''s residence is built and see if those people cut corners! " Said the sixth prince.


    "That''s the prince''s office. Who dares to be greedy for the silver? And I sent people to watch him. No one dares to send him away at will. " Qin Cheng prayed for the first time.


    "That''s OK. Next year the fourth brother will move out. Let''s go out and have a look." The sixth Prince Road.


    "Yes, but you have to be obedient when you go out. Don''t run around." Second prince road.


    See a few younger brothers should be under, also brought this group of younger brothers out of the palace.


    The fifth prince was reading in the room. The eunuch came to report it.


    "The second emperor brother has changed and become more and more hypocritical. Is this buying people off?" The fifth Prince put down the book and sneered.


    "But whether it is the fourth prince, or six or seventy-three princes, they have an excellent impression of the second prince." The eunuch frowned.


    "They are a group of weak princes without strong parental support. Even if they are all attracted by him, what can he do?" The fifth Prince sneered.


    "The fifth prince, that''s not what he said. They all said that there was a hero, three gangs, a fence and three piles. The Empress Dowager sent messages from the side of the Empress Dowager. They wanted the fifth prince to attract more young princes." Said the eunuch.


    The fifth Prince frowned and said, "I can''t get along with you. I used to bully the fourth and the sixth. They dare not embarrass me, but can they still stand with me? But I don''t care. What are they? "


    The eunuch said, "the fifth prince should not be too proud."


    "It can''t be that. My mother''s concubine asked you to serve on the prince, not to teach him how to do things. If you do this again, you can go back from where you come from. I can''t afford such a great God around me!" The fifth Prince frowned.


    The eunuch quickly knelt down: "I just care about the fifth prince, but if the fifth Prince doesn''t want to listen, then I won''t say it."


    Five Prince this just cold hum wave hand, way: "go to animal garden to carry two cats back."


    The eunuch was stunned. Originally, he wanted to persuade the fifth prince to bear the tyrannical temperament. However, just after being taught, he stopped talking.


    It was either delivered on the surface or secretly.


    The mouths of the two cats were tied, only the frightened eyes were looking at people. This made the fifth Prince feel happy.


    He didn''t know why he was born to do this, but he really enjoyed it.


    But now he is in the palace, otherwise he can play with ten dogs and cats a day!


    "I can''t wait to go out of the palace and build a mansion." The fifth Prince chuckled.


    The eunuch was also a well-informed man in the palace, but when he saw the fifth Prince''s smile like a ghost from hell, he couldn''t help but fight.


    The fifth Prince How did the fifth Prince grow into such a temperament?


    I don''t know which damned slave misled the fifth prince. No, this matter must be reported to the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, if it is known, it will certainly become an excuse for others to attack the fifth prince!


    But before reporting to the past, the eunuch ate the wrong food and gave himself to death with diarrhea.


    The fifth Prince''s face turned pale, and he ran to Xi Fei for help.


    He was too lazy to eat, so he gave the eunuch the tremella and lotus seed soup that the kitchen had brought him. Who knows, he killed people alive.


    When Xi Fei heard about it, her face was gloomy and terrible.


    With the fifth prince to find the queen here, the palace is now full of danger, among which the queen, as well as she and Shu Fei fight fiercely.


    But they all started in private. How could they have done so to each other''s sons?


    Although I don''t know who did it, no matter who it is, she won''t give up!


    Empress Xiao was stunned when she heard of it: "do you dare to kill the prince in the palace with dignity?"


    "Does the empress think that this will be made up and directed by the concubines themselves, making a fuss for the public?" Xifei said, pressing her anger.


    "Concubine Xi, pay attention to the tone of your speech. This palace is the master and queen of the harem." Empress Xiao reminded lightly.


    Empress Dowager said, "the empress also said that you are the head of the Imperial Palace, and my concubines know that you should not speak like this. However, it seems that the palace is a dangerous place. In this case, it is not surprising that the Empress Dowager has to leave the ten princes to be raised in the palace of ciling."


    "Nianxi imperial concubine, you are worried about the fifth prince. I don''t have the same insight with you. But if you don''t know how to restrain yourself, don''t blame this palace to deal with it first!" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    "Please forgive her mother. She is also worried about her children''s ministers, and they are really scared." The fifth Prince looked pale."As soon as the Empress Dowager comes over, she accuses this palace. Up to now, this palace still doesn''t know what happened. The fifth prince, come on." Said queen Xiao.


    The fifth prince gave him tremella soup from the kitchen. Because he was reading a book and didn''t want to eat it, he let the eunuch eat it. Who knows, he killed himself after eating it alive.


    At last, the fifth prince could not help shaking, as if he could think that if he drank the soup, who would die now?


    Empress Xiao, with a gloomy face, said: "what a shame! In the blue sky and the sun, my palace and the emperor are in the palace. There are people who want to strike five thunders on this day. They dare to murder the emperor''s heir, zisu, pass on the imperial edict, and give orders to the Shenxing secretary. Within three days, the Palace should be really vicious. If not, they will be asked!"


    The empress''s eyes twinkled when she saw the Queen''s performance. Was it the queen who did this time? If it''s not the queen, it''s only the lady!


    Moreover, this fact is too bold and arrogant, which will poison the prince. This is really incredible, and it does not seem to be the strict handwriting of the queen.


    Concubine Xi''s heart is a little angry, isn''t it true that lady Shu did it? She has been praised by the emperor because of the success of Jiangxia county king. So, is it necessary for the killers to eradicate the dissidents?


    But Princess Shu is not stupid. She''s not stupid. Now she''s torn with her. In particular, although the prince of Jiangxia is valued, her status is not stable.


    At this time, if she had any action, once there was an accident, the bright future of Jiangxia county king would be destroyed.


    Lady Shu won''t be so stupid!


    So, who did it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    This time, empress Xiao didn''t hide it from her. Naturally, she startled others by investigating with such a bold attitude.


    Qin Heng was in Weiyang palace when he heard about it. He was eating snacks.


    Hearing this, his face darkened almost instantly.


    "Emperor, when has the palace become so dangerous?" Chu Yue was also stunned for a moment and said.


    In broad daylight, there are people who want to kill the prince directly? Is this bold or mindless?


    "I''ll take a look first." Qin Heng got up and said.


    Chu Yue also sent him out, turned back and said to the little Chestnut: "go and inquire."


    "Yes." Little chestnut went immediately.


    After a while, she came back and said what she heard. Chu Yue frowned: "or is it true? The palace thought it was a rumor. "


    "Now it has been spread all over the palace, and the empress has not concealed it, but the Secretary of life Shenxing can start to investigate this matter thoroughly!" Said the little chestnut.


    "The queen always said to investigate thoroughly, but in the end, she just picked out a few small people and dismissed the case." Chu Yue hissed.


    Isn''t that what happened in the case of the fire at the temple of ciling last time? At last something was found out.


    "My mother said this..." Magpie is surprised.


    "It is impossible to judge whether the queen did it or not, but it is true that the queen is becoming more and more unable to sit down." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    But I know why the empress can''t hold her breath. There are the princes of Jiangxia, the five princes who never forget, and the ten princes who are protected by the Empress Dowager. Even if the second prince takes the title of the first emperor''s son, the pressure is doubled.


    However, the queen is the queen, or has incomparable advantages.


    So this time, who is the fifth prince who wants to plant booty and pour dirty water on the queen? It''s hard to say. After all, the queen made many enemies in this palace.


    Qin Heng comes to the prince''s office. Empress Xiao is already here, waiting for the result of the search.


    However, none of the palace slaves who handled the bowl of tremella soup were spared.


    "The emperor." Empress Xiao saw a gift.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Emperor, now the Shenxing department is investigating thoroughly, all the relevant servants have been taken down, and they are being severely tortured in the Shenxing department!" Empress Xiao said solemnly.


    "This kind of accident occurs repeatedly in the palace, Queen, you are derelict of duty." Qin Heng said.


    In a word, empress Xiao''s face turned pale. Is the emperor dissatisfied with her?


    "I''m the queen. It''s really my fault that I''ve been in this situation for several times. But now it''s said that the emperor''s choice of crown prince should be from the first prince, the second prince and the fifth prince. The fifth Prince has been intelligent since childhood and has the ability to never forget it. It is really a young talent, which makes people jealous and even painful The next killer Said queen Xiao.


    The lady just heard this, and her face immediately changed. She said, "what the empress said is that the people behind this dare to kill the fifth prince. It must be someone behind the scenes. I implore the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly. She can''t catch up with the arson case of the CI Ning Palace. She can''t catch up with several eunuchs and maids who are not good at guarding them Yes


    Said has been near, deeply blessing a courtesy to go down.


    Qin Heng''s eyes moved between her and the queen, and then he said, "OK, get up, where are the five princes? And the fourth, where have they gone


    This is for the queen.


    "The fourth Prince and the sixth prince are all in their second brother''s house and haven''t come back yet. As for the fifth prince, he will be in the concubine''s side and frighten the child." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Heng also gave an order, directly let Dali Temple come in to investigate the case, this is called empress Xiao''s face is not so good-looking.


    Because it means the emperor doesn''t believe her!


    But Qin Heng didn''t pay attention to this. He came to Ziyu palace to see the five princes. When the fifth prince saw his father, he knelt down directly and said, "father, son minister, who did you offend? What kind of cruel hand did people have to deal with them? If it wasn''t for the bad appetite of the children''s ministers, they would not have met the emperor!"


    He hugged his father''s leg and cried very sad.


    Concubine Xi also knelt on the ground and cried: "my concubine is also cautious in this harem. Where did you think that such a thing would happen? Who on earth is this to harm the fifth prince? And where did the rumors of the princes in the palace come from? Fifth, he is not a direct but not a elder. Even if he is a bit intelligent, he should respect his elder brother. I am satisfied with the child''s peaceful growth. I dare not ask for anything else! "


    "I know that you are kind-hearted. I have ordered the assistant manager of Dali temple to investigate this matter." Qin Heng said.


    After comforting their mother and son, Qin Heng went back.


    Xi Fei''s face also brought up three points of joy, the fifth Prince is a face muddleheaded asked: "mother Princess why happy?""Since your father asked Dali temple to thoroughly investigate this matter, it shows that your father emperor has indeed distrusted the queen. At that time, he was worried about the queen because of the emperor''s affairs. But the emperor was nostalgic, and later he respected her as a queen. But now it''s the fire in the palace of ciling. Ten princes almost failed to be born. It''s you, the emperor, who is so proud of himself that he almost had an accident After that, she is not innocent, let alone that she was originally ill intentioned Xifei snorted coldly.


    Her son''s status in the emperor''s heart is not ordinary, everyone is saying that the emperor is the real son of the dragon, so that this can give birth to the fifth prince who will never forget!


    What does that mean? This is equivalent to saying that her son is auspicious and proves that the emperor is a wise emperor.


    Can it be so common in the emperor''s heart? Last time I went to longan temple to pray for blessings, no one took her. She took her fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled, nodded lightly, and said, "mother''s concubine, send me an obedient one next time. My son doesn''t like the old eunuch."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Asked the princess.


    "I always rely on my mother''s explanation and take chicken feather as an order. I have to say a few words about what I do. I can''t do that. I''m a prince. Can''t I teach you what I want to do with a servant? But this time, he was lucky to have prevented the disaster for his son''s minister. " The fifth prince said nothing.


    Just nod your head He had no doubt about his son.


    But in fact, who in the whole harem doubted that it was just a trick of a thief calling for a thief to arrest him. What he did was to get rid of a eunuch''s servant who was directing himself?


    Now, half of the palace slaves in the prince''s office are involved, and few of them come out after entering the Shenxing department!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Even if the Dali temple came to investigate and interrogate, but in the end, they were not able to ask.


    of course, several are the eyeliner of each palace, which was tortured by torture.


    Yin bin was the one who raised the seventh prince. Before that, they were flattened because they bumped into the first belly of Luan imperial concubine. Later, Chu Yue met once in the imperial garden and returned to let Qin Heng recover her position.


    In addition, there are princess Xi, Princess de and imperial concubine Shu, but they only used to protect the little princes, which has nothing to do with it.


    Qin Heng knew that Leng hum, without exception, all the staff died, and directly ordered anyone who dared to reach out to the prince in the future would have to go to the cold palace to wait!


    Nearly half of the palace slaves served by the prince were killed by the staff, because if they could not be found out, they would be directly linked to beads, and no one could escape.


    This can be said to be the most severe and bloodthirsty in the palace since Qin Heng took office.


    Everyone can see the emperor''s anger, but also to see the emperor''s attention to the fifth prince.


    After hearing about this, the Empress Dowager gave a cold smile. When Qin Heng came to greet him, she said, "emperor, do you know why the mourning family is so determined to leave the ten princes in the CI Ning palace?"


    "It''s really the incompetence of the children''s ministers." Qin Heng had to bow.


    "Emperor, you are always in charge of everything. The government affairs of the former dynasty were very busy, and the affairs in the back palace were not in your charge. How could you be incompetent? The incompetent one is the one who manages the harem. Even the prince is almost killed by poison, or the fifth prince who is brilliant and unforgettable! " The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    This is to say that the Empress Dowager is incompetent, but the Empress Dowager has a fire in her heart, because she found another kind of insect in the small cotton padded jacket sent by the house of internal affairs.


    She was hiding in her cotton padded jacket. She told a maid to be bitten, and then she got a large rash. It was terrible!


    But just imagine, if the insect bit her little grandson, what would happen to her little grandson?


    Fortunately, she loves her grandson, but everything that comes in from outside must be inspected from the bottom to the sky. Those cotton padded jackets are taken apart and checked carefully. Otherwise, we can not find a small bug which is not much bigger than the pinhole!


    It''s really against the sky, this all pervasive practice, she''s the first to suspect is the queen!


    Now she doesn''t mind splashing dirty water on the queen!


    "Empress mother, this time it''s true. It has nothing to do with the queen." Qin Heng also said.


    "Nothing? None of the empresses who had sons could escape the relationship, especially the lady Shu and the queen. Now there are only three princes in the palace who are competitive with the throne. This is to eliminate dissidents. Although it is the matter of the former dynasty to establish the crown prince, the mourning family thinks that it is better to confirm the crown prince''s position as soon as possible, so as to save people from thinking about the ten princes of the mourning family! " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Qin Heng Leng for a moment: "ten prince how?"


    "Tell the emperor that the ten princes were almost killed by adulterers." Mother Sheng stood up to speak and said to the maid in the palace: "go and bring Xi''er up!"


    Soon, the maid of honor named Xi''er was brought up. The whole arm was covered with red rash, which was very terrible, and even had the tendency of spreading.


    "Emperor, this is a small cotton padded jacket sent in from outside. It is for the tenth prince to wear it. There is a poisonous insect hidden in the small cotton padded jacket, and Xi''er was bitten by this poisonous insect!" Said mother Sheng.


    We''ve got all the evidence.


    Qin Heng knew that, and his face was dark.


    "The AI family doesn''t want to involve in politics. The AI family also knows what they are afraid of now. In other words, the tenth Prince is raised by AI family, so it will pose a threat to his brothers in the future? The AI family is a dying man. When they say this, they don''t feel their conscience. Twenty years later, the tenth Prince is just weak. But at that time, the ashes of the AI family will not know where to go. How can the AI family protect the tenth prince? The AI family just saw that he was born by the concubine Luan and the emperor''s own flesh and blood. The AI family was willing to stay with her. However, it attracted so many criticisms and threats. I only hope that the ten princes can grow up safely! " Said the Empress Dowager.


    "The empress mother can rest assured that the children''s ministers in the house of internal affairs will order people to investigate, and the ten princes will always be kept under the mother''s knee." Qin Hengdao.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "now that Princess Luan has packed up and gone back to the house, do you want to see her?"


    "No, let her have a good rest." Qin Heng shook his head.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and said to mother Sheng, "go to Princess Luan and bring the ten princes here. I haven''t come here these days. I can''t even look at my son when I come here?"


    The tenth prince was held and showed to him.


    Looking at the tenth prince, Qin Heng thinks about the ninth prince in his heart. It''s no wonder that yue''er always thinks about him, because their parents have never even held him once.


    Small nine did not have to hold, Qin Heng did not hold ten prince, just look, and then also went back.


    The Empress Dowager was not satisfied with this, and when they left, she said, "the emperor doesn''t seem to like the ten princes?""Where is the queen mother? This is the tenth prince, not someone else. " Said mother Sheng.


    "If you like it, why don''t you even hold it? You see, this time, he''s been poisoned for the fifth prince, but he''s turned over the whole harem!" Then he sighed, in the end is not raised in the side of the ah.


    The last time she had such a big affair in the palace of benevolence, it was revealed in a few words.


    "People say that the father does not hold his son, let alone the royal family. The Empress Dowager should not think too much about it." Mother Sheng comforted.


    "Send the ten princes to Luan Fei and tell her by the way that the emperor doesn''t want to see her." The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    Hearing this, Luan imperial concubine directly became red in her eyes: "is the emperor really not willing to come to see this palace?"


    "The Empress Dowager said to let the emperor come to see you, but the emperor said you would not disturb Princess Luan. You have a rest." Mother Sheng said.


    Luan imperial concubine hears the emperor still cares about her, in the heart this just had some good, took over ten prince to start to tease ten prince.


    Mother Sheng looked for a while and then went back. As soon as she left, Luan Fei put the ten princes aside without saying a word. It was not her birth. She didn''t like this child at all!


    The palace maid Baozhu can only go over and hold it up and say in a low voice: "Niang, I heard that this time the queen wants to hold a full moon banquet for the ten princes."


    "If something like poisoning the prince, she still has the face to hold a full moon feast?" The Luan imperial concubine, who is thinking about when to see the emperor, snorts coldly.


    But she was right. She was supposed to be big, but now everything is simple.


    After all, so many palace slaves were executed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    The ten Prince''s full moon banquet of empress Xiao still wanted to do a big deal, but Qin Heng ordered it to be interrupted.


    Not even a greeting with empress Xiao, directly let people not prepare for the ten Prince''s full moon banquet.


    When empress Xiao heard about it, she was cold all over her body: "go and find out what happened to the palace of mercy!"


    the emperor came out of the palace of mercy, so he knew that the five princes had nothing to do with her. Their eyes were all dug up, and her eyes were not clear.


    But that''s what the old woman said when she came out of the palace?


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll go now." Zisu said immediately.


    However, Qin Heng ordered the house of internal affairs to be reorganized. Many people even went to the dungeon. Xiao xuanzi, the new head of the house of internal affairs, was scared to death.


    He ran to his adoptive father and pleaded with him.


    Of course, the harem knew about such a big thing, and zisu also heard about it. It was someone who borrowed the hand of the house of internal affairs to put poisonous insects in the cotton padded jacket of the tenth prince in order to poison the tenth prince.


    But the Empress Dowager found out, the emperor also knew.


    In this way, the house of the interior was reorganized. After all, what was sent in was from the house of interior.


    After hearing the news, empress Xiao''s face was indifferent: "so the emperor is suspicious. Can''t we get rid of this matter? I didn''t even inform the palace. "


    "Niang, the emperor is also annoyed by the successive accidents in the palace." Perilla can only persuade.


    Empress Xiao said coldly, "the Empress Dowager has not known how many bad things she has said about this palace before the emperor. The palace has always been filial to her. She has been in public with this palace several times and times!"


    For the sudden emergence of mother-in-law, empress Xiao, there must be no words of respect in her heart.


    That is to say, the emperor has become the emperor now. Otherwise, what kind of background is she? She is just a maid of honor, and she relies only on her mother and her son.


    For so many years, no one knew that she was still alive. Who knows what agreement she made with the late emperor, who allowed her to pretend to die.


    Otherwise, how could he come back after the former Emperor disappeared?


    However, even if the heart is not happy with this empress dowager, but the filial piety on the surface has never been a lot, other times of food and clothing has never been less than half a point.


    In the end, she wanted to open the way for the ten princes, slandered her queen''s image in the emperor''s heart, and shaken her position!


    "If you go down, we will worship the Buddha. These days, all the imperial concubines'' greetings are exempted. We don''t see any guests in this palace!" Empress Xiao said coldly.


    Princess Xiyang also specially ran into the palace. After all, the uterus was not peaceful. One thing after another came out.


    "Niang, what Buddha do you salute at this time? You should start to prepare for the second prince''s concubine. Now there is a lot of discussion in the palace. At this time, you can''t be silent, or you won''t acquiesce? " Said Princess Xiyang.


    "Thank you, princess. You have come in specially." Queen Xiao sighed.


    "What is this? But I don''t mean to say that it''s OK to pay homage to Buddha. I''ll just say that I don''t feel well and have a rest for a while. I''ll send in the name list of the famous women in the capital tomorrow. You can choose for the second prince Long Princess Road in Xiyang.


    "That''s good, too." Queen Shaw road.


    She really saw that men are unreliable. In the final analysis, they still rely on their sons. This is what she was born with and will protect her for the rest of her life.


    Isn''t that old woman in the palace of mercy splashed dirty water on her just because her son was the emperor?


    "I know you''ve been wronged, but the one in the CI Ning palace is not young now. I heard that he often drinks medicine. His body and bones are not so good, and he won''t last long." After the princess Xiyang waved her hand to let all the servants go down, she whispered to empress Xiao.


    "Have you heard all about it?" Queen Shaw road.


    "Which of the things in the palace can be concealed from me? It''s not easy for you to be a queen. You have protected so many dragon heirs under the imperial concubine in the past few years. Now she''s fine. Because of the success of Princess Jiangxia, she''s in a strong position. However, you''re diligent, but you can''t get anything good! " Princess Xiyang shared a common hatred of the enemy.


    "I don''t want to find anything good in this palace. Now I look forward to Chengqi''s success. I hope that in the future, the four princesses and five princesses and the two sisters can find a good wife''s family. In this life, what people want is that their children can be good?" Said queen Xiao.


    "That''s right." Princess Xiyang wanted to talk about her son and Princess five, but now it''s still too early. It''s just that.


    About five princesses and their son are childhood sweethearts, they have been engaged for life, can not run.


    As long as she has a good relationship with the queen, she can talk about it when the time comes.


    Princess Xiyang comforted the queen and gave her a box.


    "Is this?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "This is a little token from me. Just take it." Said Princess Xiyang.Empress Xiao let the purple perilla open, a look unexpectedly is a stack of silver, can''t help but Leng for a moment: "long princess, this can''t be."


    "Why not? This is what I give to your mother. You can save your expenses. How many Chuang Tzu and how many shops are there outside of me? The business is very good. Now I have no other place to spend money, so I''ll save it for my two sons. When they grow up and marry their wives, I''ll leave it to their daughter-in-law, and I''ll be the shopkeeper. " Princess Xiyang said with a smile.


    When she came out of the palace, empress Xiao also ordered zisu to send her out.


    "Madame, the eldest princess is sincere." Zisu came back and said, "I also told my maid to stew more soup for my mother. Everything is not as important as the Phoenix body."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything when she saw her little daughter come back.


    The fifth Princess didn''t see her aunt Xiyang. She said quickly, "mother, isn''t Aunt Xiyang coming?"


    "Already back." Said queen Xiao.


    "So fast?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    Empress Xiao said with a smile: "even if you haven''t gone, you can''t follow her out of the palace. Princess, she has to run outside the palace every month. What''s it like?"


    "I did not go to other places, or went to the eldest princess''s house and asked other girls to gather together, but I did not go anywhere else." The fifth princess said, "and compared with Qin Weiyang, what am I doing like this? She''s going to live directly in other people''s homes and become a child''s daughter-in-law! "


    Empress Xiao had a headache: "shut up, if you let your father know this, your father will clean you up!"


    The fifth Princess curled her mouth and said, "my father always protects her, but how can we protect her? When it comes, we will not marry the Feng family of Zhongzhou, and we can''t go back several times in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Empress Xiao also wants to make friends with Weiyang palace. Hearing this, she frowns and says, "you are sisters. How can you be so hostile to her? There is no irreducible resentment between you. "


    "Mother, why did you suddenly help Qin Weiyang talk?" The fifth Princess gaped.


    "The empress mother is not trying to help anyone. You are sisters, and you have nothing to say. You can''t talk about it in the future. Do you hear me? Otherwise, if your father hears about it, your father will punish you Queen Shaw road.


    Five Princess face a pull: "father emperor is partial to Qin Weiyang, I am not don''t know, if he wants to punish me, then fine well!"


    Empress Xiao has a headache.


    "After that, I will marry the capital and stay here to honor my father, but my father is always so partial!" The fifth princess was wronged.


    "Shame or not? At what age are you thinking about getting married? " Empress Xiao does not follow Tao.


    The fifth Princess blushed: "I don''t care, anyway, I will never marry far away. It''s not easy to see my father and mother all year round. I don''t want to marry far away."


    "All right, get down quickly. In the future, it''s forbidden to say that the sixth princess went to be the daughter-in-law of Feng''s family. Where is that? You think anyone can go. In the future, if you wait for the sixth princess to sit on the position of the little lady of the Feng family, even the emperors of other dynasties will be polite. " Said queen Xiao.


    Five Princess sneered: "I just don''t envy!"


    Empress Xiao waved her hand and asked her to do what she should do.


    "Niang, the five princesses are still young now, and they speak Tongyan Tongyu." Said zisu.


    "This girl is just such a character. She can''t break it. My palace told her that the six princesses are not stupid. It''s impossible for anyone to go to a place like the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. She grew up with Madame Feng. Is this friendship worth talking about in the future? She thought she was going to be a child bride. " Empress Xiao shook her head.


    He was also lost in thought.


    It''s no wonder that the son wants to win over Yue''s imperial concubine. She is the imperial concubine whose status has been consolidated in the palace. She has been favored by the emperor for more than ten years.


    This favor can not find a second place in the palace.


    Outside, the Yongle Marquis''s house is becoming more and more powerful. Jiangxia is already a member of the top three products and has a promising future.


    But this is not the only one. She has more Feng''s support. She dares to challenge even the Empress Dowager. Isn''t it because Mrs. Feng is her righteous sister? Madame Feng has openly said that she doesn''t want her sisters to be wronged in the palace.


    In the future, when the sixth princess married the Feng family, the relationship would be deeper.


    So if you make friends with Weiyang palace, it will be a great help to her son.


    But how can we make it invisible? If it is too obvious, Yue Royal concubine will certainly not take it seriously, not to mention it.


    Empress Xiao was lost in thought.


    Chu Yue is meeting xiaoxuanzi. Xiaoxuanzi comes here to plead with his adoptive father.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "although you are the general manager of the house of internal affairs, you are transferred from the emperor''s Panlong hall. Can the emperor not believe you? It''s just that there are places where people can''t see. It''s not uncommon for you to have an accident in the house of internal affairs. Besides, if something is going on, you should come to me? I''ll do it for you. Just go back to work as an official. Don''t worry about the rest. It''s just that some of your subordinates should be strictly managed. "


    Xiao xuanzi felt relieved and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I also remember my mother''s teachings."


    He said and looked around at the magpie chestnuts, but the man stood still.


    Chu Yue understood at a glance, and said to the little Chestnut: "magpie left, the rest of the small chestnut you take out."


    "Yes." Little chestnut agreed.


    Only left magpie, Chu month this just way: "what matter, say it."


    "Lady, I found something by accident." Said Xiao xuanzi in a low voice. He took a letter from his words and handed it to Magpie.


    Magpie also took it up to Chu Yue. Chu Yue opened the letter and looked at it. Her eyes narrowed: "is this really the fifth prince?"


    "The slave was also frightened, but there was nothing false about it. If you ask about it, you can find out that the fifth prince likes pets, but he always likes to keep them. The slave from the animal garden came to the house of internal affairs to collect monthly money. He once mentioned that he left a heart and went to investigate it privately." Xiaoxuanzi murmured.


    "But that''s not all that you wrote in your letter." Chu Yue looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao xuanzi wrote to her in this letter, which was the name of a person in the palace. Now he went to the house of internal affairs, and it was very convenient to do things.


    Of course, xiaoxuanzi has always been very vigilant.


    Xiao xuanzi laughed: "Niang, look at it."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yue looked at him and said.


    "Niang, the adoptive father of the slave, although he is not long-sighted and unsophisticated in his work, this is also what he had mentioned a servant for a long time." Xiao xuanzi pleaded for his adoptive father.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I know that the chief manager has always been loyal to the emperor. I have never really blamed him. He is right to seek his position in his position."Xiao xuanzi laughed and retired.


    In fact, his adoptive father didn''t know about this list. If his adoptive father knew it, he would certainly scold him for daring to get involved in the affairs of the harem!


    But xiaoxuanzi did.


    Xiaoxuanzi is also one of the insiders. He knows that sooner or later, the ninth prince will come back. Now the Imperial Palace thinks that the ninth Prince is not there, so he has no hostility to his mother, and she can rest assured.


    But confrontation is indispensable, which absolutely requires the empress to arrange chess in advance. He arranges the pieces and gives the rest to Niang.


    Chu Yue did, take this list to let people go down, is the gold reward.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. If you want others to do something, this reward is absolutely indispensable.


    Qin Heng went to spend the night in the purple jade palace of imperial concubine Xi.


    Before going, he told Chu Yue that he was going to rest in Xifei.


    Chu Yue is very calm in the heart, the face immediately is a face pull, do not speak, just look at him, he is satisfied.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what happened to this man? He was happy to see that she was not happy to go to sleep beside him. Did he care about him in his heart because she was jealous? It''s really naive.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about where he went to rest, and even wanted him to leave.


    Because I can''t stand it. If it''s getting colder and colder today, the dining room makes great efforts to make up for him, so that he needs a lot.


    He needs a lot, but she is still in her heart. She was forced to take it with her. However, when she got older, she felt that she should be restrained, otherwise she would not have a good body to escort her son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    I think that is to say that people''s habits are terrible.


    Although he didn''t like him when he was in, he disliked him, and felt that he couldn''t stick to him when he was in bed. He had to hold her in his arms, and there was no cold period when he was old.


    It''s like a hot date.


    I think I can''t stand such a man.


    But this evening was not held by him, there is no smell of him, or even smell, she could not sleep!


    Tossing and turning, at last, I had no choice but to get up and take a Book of strange talks.


    is still make complaints about herself in the heart. This pair of body actually adapted to the days when he was there, though her heart didn''t care about him.


    But the body is undeniably leaning towards him.


    Chu Yue ridiculed herself, saying that maybe people are holding the plump Xi Fei and bumping the Phoenix.


    Actually not.


    It was also because of the five Prince''s affairs that Qin Heng came here to rest here. He was still bathing and changing clothes and eating.


    It seems that I''m going to spoil my concubine tonight.


    But Xifei''s face was a little stiff, because the emperor came all of a sudden and didn''t call anyone to say anything in advance, so that she couldn''t wait on her when she came.


    After eating, Qin Heng plans to read books all night in his study. When Xifei delivers tea, she suggests that she should make a face for a maid in palace. How about letting that maid serve the emperor tonight?


    The head of my heart is also reluctant to give up for myself.


    Although she had no hope for the emperor for a long time, she was also a woman and needed a man. Of course, she was willing to spend the night with the emperor, and the benefits were self-evident.


    But it was a bad time.


    "Well?" Qin Heng looked up at her.


    "I''ve come to the moon today, and my body is inconvenient." Xi Fei also said truthfully.


    Qin Heng understood. He said that he didn''t have to read all night at night. He took his wife''s hand and said gently, "I just want to come here for a while. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go to find someone else to serve me? I can rest in my study tonight. "


    "This is an injustice to the emperor." Xi Fei even busy way.


    "No Qin Hengdao.


    So he slept in the study for one night. The next morning, he took a breakfast with her, and then went back.


    "Niang, the emperor still respects you. Last night, he stayed in the study and didn''t let anyone wait on you." Cai''er said happily.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was flat and said, "does the emperor know that this palace is red?"? Don''t pick the day when the palace is red! "


    "What''s the meaning of Niang''s words? I paid money yesterday. I inquired about it. The emperor is coming suddenly, and the maidservant is going to hang a red card there after the emperor comes." Cai''er is busy.


    Xi Fei sighed with regret: "this is not easy to come back, but it happened to meet such a time."


    In fact, she could see that the emperor wanted to pamper her last night. She came here to take a bath or something. She clearly wanted to have a rest, but there was no way.


    I don''t know when the emperor will come again next time? After all these years, the emperor hasn''t come.


    Many people in the harem are also joking. The emperor seldom went there. Who knows, he caught up with a bad luck and met the day when Princess Xi came to the moon.


    But I have to say that all the concubines in the harem are alive.


    Although the emperor dotes on the lady, the emperor will occasionally go out to rest. Although the reason why the fifth prince was poisoned in Ziyu palace is that the emperor also went there?


    So one by one, all began to continue to bloom like flowers in the snow.


    Magpie can''t help but go back to the palace and tell Chu Yue about it.


    Chu Yue sighed: "it''s not easy for them to pass a message to the house of internal affairs. The charcoal fire in the snowy day must be distributed to the concubines and concubines in accordance with the law."


    This is what she can make up for, because it is impossible for her to separate Qin Heng. Although she wants to, Qin Heng doesn''t want her to let him out.


    This slag dragon can go to Shi yunbuyu by himself, but she can''t ask him to go, otherwise he will turn over his face. She can only shake his face when he is going, and he will be happy.


    What kind of man is this?


    The moon of Chu was puzzled.


    However, even if Chu Yue has an account to go on, but in order to fight for the cause, he gave himself to the frozen sick concubines still have some.


    This year''s snow came relatively late. It didn''t come down until late in the night of November.


    Qin Heng is in Weiyang palace. Chu Yue is going to sleep. He still drags Chu Yue out to see the snow.


    Chu Yuexin said it''s not that I haven''t seen it, and what''s good to see.


    "Moon, I hope we can see the snow and see the old together every year." Qin Heng held her hand and said.


    "The emperor is used to coax me with his words." Chu Yue is calm in the heart, the soft voice on the mouth said, the voice all took on the sweetness."Did I coax you? Don''t you understand after all these years?" Qin Heng took her in his arms and said.


    Chu Yue leaned against him with tenderness, put her hand into his cloak, put her arm around his waist, and put her face on his chest and said, "in a flash, half of my life has passed. After a year, I am old, but the emperor is as young as ever, and next year can be a draft again?"


    Qin Heng chuckled: "next year''s draft is going to be carried out, but I don''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s just that I''ve taken up most of the emperor''s time every month. It''s better to let them come in and marry themselves. After all, if the emperor wants to taste something fresh, there are many young and beautiful concubines in the palace." Chu Yue Dao.


    How could Qin Heng be jealous and laugh


    "I''ll eat it all my life. It''s hard to say the next life, but the emperor can only be my own." Chu Yue swore.


    "If you behave well, I won''t be able to give it to you in the next life." Qin Heng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yuexin said that I can''t bear it. This life is enough. If there is a next life, it''s better to directly result in her!


    The mouth is: "this life has been picked up, where dare Xiao think about the next life? The emperor, don''t say such words again, which will encourage me to have some thoughts that I shouldn''t have. "


    "Then if there is a next life, you are willing to give me up to others?" Qin Heng touched her delicate cheek and said.


    "If I don''t meet you in the vast sea of people, I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid I can''t help myself. " Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng was satisfied and enjoyed the snow with her for a while. It was almost time to go back to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The night of Chu Yue and Qin Heng was tender and sweet, and they had a dream about their next life.


    At the same time, a thrilling scene is being staged at the same time.


    Luan imperial concubine really did not expect that there was a man in the palace of benevolence and entered her room. At this time, she covered her mouth and wanted to do it for her!


    Although Luan imperial concubine is not timid, but the first time she encountered such a situation, she almost scared three souls to lose seven spirits.


    But immediately after, she began to struggle, although she is a girl, but her strength is not small, the other side is not a rough man, the strength is not so big, panting to threaten her, said: "if you follow me, I''ll do it, if you don''t, I''ll see you can still face to live!"


    Who was the second master of Si who was not brought into the palace by the Empress Dowager Sheng?


    He had thought that the woman in the palace was not brave enough to listen to his threat, but she continued to struggle.


    The second master of Si couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He said, "I know that the emperor doesn''t love you. In the end of this year, the emperor can''t love you several times. I can''t bear to see you. I''m an authentic man. I''m sure I can satisfy you!"


    Luan imperial concubine really wants to be ashamed and angry. What kind of son of a bitch is this? She knows her identity and dares to move her!


    But even if she struggles again, it is still unable to rival the strength of men.


    This look really about to have an accident, Luan imperial concubine''s electric light and flint can remember that this man was arranged by Empress Dowager. This is to completely destroy her reputation, and want to hold her handle in her hand!


    This vicious old poisonous woman!


    Luan imperial concubine soon suppressed in the heart the towering anger, the surface also slowly did not struggle, the man sees this is a joy, thought she this is agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to you, all my life!" Si Er ye said in a hurry.


    He really can''t understand what his eldest brother thought when he was Emperor. This Luan imperial concubine is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    His wife outside, and concubine, concubine color is already very good, but also can''t match this Luan imperial concubine''s three color, can imagine how beautiful she can be.


    But such a woman, his emperor''s eldest brother unexpectedly does not favor, a year after all all all ache several times, this is really the tyranny of the nature!


    Originally, he still had some guilt, but his elder brother didn''t want it, so he enjoyed it for his elder brother?


    Just think so, see Luan imperial concubine gently patted him to cover her mouth the back of the hand, he knew her meaning, also hesitated: "if I release you, you don''t shout, the people around have been transferred away, even if you shout is useless."


    Luan Fei''s heart sank, basically determined that this is the Empress Dowager''s writing!


    The old poisonous woman was really cruel. She not only took a wild seed into the palace to pretend to be the emperor''s father, but also got a man to come in to insult her and put a green cap on the emperor!


    The most unbearable thing in a man''s life is that the old poisonous woman wants to let her son suffer all over!


    Is the emperor her own? How cruel!


    Heart tossed over again, Luan Fei nodded on the face, saying that he would not shout out.


    The second master of Si was only half convinced. Let her go.


    "You can''t be gentle. You''re really scaring me to death." Luan Fei''s voice is charming.


    As soon as the second master listened to her coquettish words, he felt relaxed and happy.


    His mother said that as long as he did a good job, she would not refuse. As long as a woman put her sleeping clothes on the bed, she would say anything under the bed.


    Now see Luan imperial concubine so, he this just completely believe.


    "I know I''m wrong about this, but I''m afraid you won''t agree." Said the second master.


    "I am the emperor''s concubine. Of course I will not. You are killing me. Do you know where this is? If it''s found out, we''re going to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks Luan Fei Dao.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will find out. The Empress Dowager arranged me to come here." Si Er ye also said.


    Luan imperial concubine in the heart once again scolded that old poisonous woman, on the mouth said: "I know, just listen to you said that no one outside knows, this is not so afraid."


    Then he said, "come down first. I can''t even know what you look like. I''ll give it to you? If you''re ugly, I won''t let you go. "


    "I''m not ugly. I''m not ugly at all." Si Er ye said.


    "To light the lamp first is a terrible enemy." Luan Fei chuckles.


    Seeing that she was so charming, Mr. Si was satisfied, so he got out of bed and lit the lamp.


    While taking advantage of his efforts to get out of bed, Luan imperial concubine immediately followed him out of bed, and the second master of the imperial household immediately said, "where are you going?"


    "Why, are you worried that I can''t run? This is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. I''m not polite. If the emperor doesn''t love me, naturally someone else will love me. " Luan imperial concubine so says, return toward this appearance unexpectedly also have two points, like the emperor''s man threw a covetous eye in the past: "tonight, I''m afraid you run away!"Then I went to pour water and drink.


    Seeing her is only pouring water, Mr. Si Er is relieved. He is sitting in bed waiting for her.


    "Bad embryo, wait." Luan princess smiled and went into the room. When the second master was coming, she came out.


    "What, it''s just going to be like this?" Luan Princess pushed him and said, "go to bed and wait!"


    "It''s not early. Let''s just have a rest." Mr. si no longer wants to delay.


    "Drink a glass of water first, don''t be too busy to be thirsty until half busy." Luan Princess Jiao said, in the past poured him a glass of water, a white pill did not enter into the moment disappeared.


    The second master drank all his drinks without precaution, and then he took the Luan princess to the bed without saying anything.


    "Where there are men who serve women, let you know how the concubines in the palace serve the emperor." Luan Fei, with her disgust in her heart, smiled and pushed him aside, and said.


    The second master had a bright eyes and listened to her. He was confident that the Luan princess was willing to have a good time with him, but it was not difficult to understand.


    Like a widow outside, how can you not want a man?


    Luan Princess heart is like poison, but the smile on the face is particularly haunted by the human mind, for it sink.


    Second master was finally her pull ground, a hug her began to fall in the Phoenix.


    But at this time, Luan princess had already got out of bed, and she stood under the bed cold eyes and looked at the ugly appearance of the second master holding his pillow. She didn''t know when she had a dagger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The dagger sends out cold light, which makes people feel scared!


    The old poisonous woman of the Empress Dowager really thought that everyone was her, and that the lack of men was crazy. She made such a man come over to destroy her innocence, but she had an emperor. She could only keep the emperor in her heart all her life, and no one else could bear it any more!


    To a handsome if God of men, she would not be moved, let alone such a dirty man, and look at his pillow that ugly, it is disgusting!


    This is no matter 37 21, want to give the result to this man who does not know the origin!


    But Luan imperial concubine stopped again, staring at the man on the bed, her eyes also narrowed.


    If the old poisonous woman of the Empress Dowager is not successful this time, I don''t know what she has to do to wait for her. Moreover, there are men in the CI Ning palace, which is just incredible.


    The Empress Dowager is indeed very powerful, but it is not easy to get a man to come in from outside the palace!


    This is a question. Another question is, how can this man win the favor of the empress dowager, so that the Empress Dowager will not hesitate to let him in, but simply want to destroy her innocence and let her be used by the Empress Dowager?


    She thought it was more than that. The Empress Dowager brought a wild seed from the outside and brought such a man. What did she want?


    Originally, she wanted to kill him, but if it was, she and the Empress Dowager would be torn apart.


    Now, it''s not good for her to tear her face from the Empress Dowager at this time, because no matter how she said she was the queen mother, the emperor''s own mother, but she had nothing to rely on, and the tenth prince was not born to her!


    Luan imperial concubine stops to kill the mind.


    She decided to wait until she understood the matter, and the first thing to do was to break into the enemy.


    Tonight, she has been "taken over" by this man, which is equivalent to a great deal falling into the hands of Empress Dowager. She is in the same boat as the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine thinks so, she wants to sit aside coldly, but at this time, she sees a figure shaking outside. Luan imperial concubine thinks about it and knows.


    I''m afraid it''s the old poisonous woman who came to see the situation.


    So Luan Fei opened her mouth and said, "you enemy, you can''t be light."


    The voice was soft and charming, but the second master, who was in illusion on the bed, also heard the "Luan Fei" in his arms so coquettish. He quickly responded: "I was rude, I was rude."


    "You enemy, you really killed me." Luan imperial concubine a look outside that sways the figure not to walk, then again open a way.


    "Hey, are you comfortable? With me, I''m sure I won''t ask you to guard the empty room again! " Si Er ye said, gnawing at the pillow.


    At this point, the people outside just left.


    Luan imperial concubine also coldly looks at the Si Er ye on the bed, it seems that it is right to leave people behind. However, she can''t help feeling disgusted when she thinks that she has to deal with this wretched man in the future!


    On the other side, the eunuch who had just overheard outside had already come to report to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager has made a lot of preparations for this time tonight, but she is still worried that the consort Luan doesn''t know what to do, so she has to go there to have a look.


    But now it seems that she is suspicious.


    But it is also expected, young women, which can withstand the poor? Although the emperor is still there, but a year after all can not visit a few times, the good time was so taken away by time, which woman would be so willing?


    So, ah, no chance is enough. If there is a chance, which woman will be willing to defend herself so much?


    Although the second is not as noble as the emperor, after all, there are great differences in birth, but how to say the second is her son.


    He is not so handsome in all parts of the country. It can be imagined that the second is excellent enough, but he has no choice but to have a bad family background.


    However, conquering a woman who keeps an empty house all the year round is absolutely not a problem. Isn''t it true that Luan Fei is obedient.


    Mother Sheng was greatly relieved and asked the eunuch to go down and say, "the old slave is really worried about the death of consort Luan."


    "That''s what you think. Who is willing to die if you can live and enjoy it? Now she has become the second child. In the future, the AI family will let the second child come in to accompany her, which can be regarded as a consolation. Living in the palace of CI Ning, her clothing, food, housing and transportation also follow her family. In the future, there is no limit to her future. What can she get if she is killed? Will the emperor look at her more? As long as you are not a fool, you will know how to make a choice. " The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    Sheng mammy said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager looks like a fire. In this way, consort Luan and Empress Dowager are one heart!"


    "I''ll take another look." But the Empress Dowager said.


    Mother Sheng nodded.


    One night passed in a twinkling of an eye. When the next day was still gray, the second master was called out by the eunuch outside.


    Si Er ye also knew it was time to go. After a look at Luan Fei, she was about to get up and dress.Luan imperial concubine but at this time "slow long" wake up, see him so then soft voice way: "you this enemy, you this is to leave?"


    Si Er ye took pity on her and said, "I have to go now. Last night I worked hard for you. You should sleep well."


    "When will you come again?" Luan imperial concubine endure the disgust in the heart, Jiao voice says.


    The second master of Si was very satisfied with this. He served him hard last night. Looking at his elder brother''s concubine, he was completely submissive to him.


    However, it has to be said that the taste of last night also made him have endless aftertaste. After all, in the dreamland he didn''t know, the woman was full of flattery, and the enchantment was unparalleled under his knees.


    That appearance really opened up his new world, which made other women pale.


    And in fact, that''s not the case? The appearance of Luan imperial concubine is unique. Who can compare with her? His most beautiful concubines are far inferior to her.


    "Villain, why don''t you talk? Did you bully me and never come again?" Luan imperial concubine amorous Mou son looks at him to say.


    "How? I will come again in the future. Take good care of the tenth Prince and wait for me. " Si Er ye said.


    At this time, the sound of warning sounded outside, and the second master could only get out of bed and put on clothes.


    But Luan imperial concubine coldly looked at him to put on clothes, but in her heart there was an idea of stormy waves, because he just mentioned the ten princes. Is it difficult to succeed? What is the relationship between this man and the ten princes?


    Or is the tenth Prince the son of this man?


    This conjecture is called Luan Fei''s heart beating faster, but she can''t ask the question because the time is still shallow. She can''t ask such a question, otherwise she will be suspected by the old poisonous woman of Empress Dowager!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The second master of the Division said goodbye to him, and wished to leave him in her room for a long time.


    Seeing her son like this, the Empress Dowager didn''t need to ask about it. She said with a smile, "are you satisfied with Luan Fei?"


    "Satisfied." Si Er Ye chuckled.


    He has never had such a beautiful woman in his life. It''s worth dying to have one.


    "When her son left, she was still reluctant to ask her son when he would come again next time. I think it''s a person who is used to it. She can''t bear loneliness." Said the second master.


    "Go back and have a rest. It''s not too late to come back in a few days." The Empress Dowager nodded the first way.


    As for Luan Fei, she still has to see it with her own eyes.


    Si Er Ye left from the secret road. Empress Luan was at dawn. She was tired, but her eyes were moist and came to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "concubine Luan, I love you as your own daughter. It has always been the case. Otherwise, you won''t have to worry about you or even feel sorry for the emperor. You should cherish your happiness."


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true. Before that, qingluan did not know what was good or bad, but now qingluan already knows that the Empress Dowager loves qingluan the most." Luan Fei said, and her face was red.


    Because she was still well-off, she staggered again, saying that she was a little weak.


    The Empress Dowager''s face has improved a lot. It seems that the second child was really hard last night. It''s no wonder that Princess Luan is as obedient as a docile cat this morning.


    "All right. Go back and have a good rest. Take good care of the ten princes. Your good days are yet to come." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Luan imperial concubine did not retreat for the first time. Instead, she hesitated with a red face. However, she did not dare to ask when the man would come again next time.


    But how could the Empress Dowager not guess what she was thinking?


    "A few days later." When she was about to turn back, the Empress Dowager said.


    This is called Luan Fei''s eyebrows and eyes with a touch of joy, respectfully respectful line of a ceremony, this just went back.


    The Empress Dowager asked people to arrange meals. Mother Sheng chuckled: "it seems that the consort Luan really can''t do without the second master. I can''t see her legs move any more."


    "The AI family thought that she was deeply rooted in her love for the emperor. Every time the emperor came, she was acting as if she could not do without the emperor. Now it seems that she is not too good." The Empress Dowager drank atherosclerotic soup and sneered.


    "If there is no one in Weiyang palace, the concubines in the palace can accept the favor once or twice a month, that would be considered as a favored one. However, the emperor long''en has been occupied by the Wei Yang palace, and the emperor can''t go to other palaces once a year. And now the emperor is getting older and older than he was when he was younger. But the second master is young and strong now. Of course, he has to be able to do so. " Said mother Sheng.


    The two of the Empress Dowager''s servants chatted, but the Luan imperial concubine who went back to her yard couldn''t help but take over the ten princes, and secretly pinched the ten princes.


    The son of ten princes, who was about to fall asleep, burst into tears.


    Baozhu was frightened and even said, "Niang, let the nurse take care of it?"


    Luan Fei then hums coldly and gives this noisy bastard to the nurse to look after. She starts to prepare to make up for herself. Last night, she was on guard all night, saying, "can you change the bed inside and outside all over?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s been changed." Baozhu pursed her mouth.


    "Did you know what happened last night?" Luan imperial concubine then take eye to look at her, say.


    "Madame, do you still need to question your loyalty?" Baozhu quickly knelt down. She was poisoned by her mother. If she didn''t take the antidote on time, she didn''t even know how to die. How dare she betray?


    "The maid was summoned by the Empress Dowager yesterday to move flowers and plants. When she came back, she was very tired. She said to her mother and went back to bed. When she woke up, it was dawn. How could you know that it was a conspiracy?" Pearl whispered.


    Luan Fei then relaxed her face and said, "get up, I believe you, and you can rest assured that what we promised will be fulfilled. If you have the opportunity, we will give you freedom to go out of the palace, so that you don''t have to stay in this place where there are evils and evils."


    Baozhu said, "I want to follow my mother all my life, and I won''t go anywhere!"


    Luan imperial concubine did not say anything, but said with a slight smile: "the Empress Dowager thought that this palace was under her command. I don''t know that she has a good plan, and there is a wall staircase in this palace!"


    "What is that, mother?" The pearl is tiny.


    "You and I are the emperor''s people, and death is the emperor''s ghost. We can''t betray the emperor in our life." Luan Fei said in a low voice.


    She also told Baozhu what happened last night, but she was not lost in the man arranged by the Empress Dowager. Baozhu also widened her eyes.


    "We have a premonition that the chance for us to turn the tables is in this man. We will find out the truth and see what the old poisonous woman is up to!" Princess Luan scoffed at her and then looked at the Pearl: "so you should be smart. If this is done by us, then we will have a great achievement. How can we worry about luxury in the future? If you follow the empress dowager, oh, paper can''t cover the fire"I know that I am a slave to my mother!" Baozhu horse road.


    The outside of the CI Ning palace is bright and beautiful, but in fact it can be said to be a piece of smoke.


    But now the snow is flying, just one night, the eaves are covered with a thick layer of flying snow.


    At Fengqi palace, empress Xiao was ill again. She was fine in the daytime, but she had a fever at night. She couldn''t speak up today.


    So the commonweal affairs in the palace were taken over by the virtuous imperial concubine and Liu Fei again.


    It is reasonable to say that the two concubines are more suitable. After all, there are princes under their knees, which makes them more affordable.


    However, empress Xiao seldom asked them to intervene in the affairs of the palace. Compared with the concubine Xi, she was more assured that there were no dragon sons in the Xianfei and LiuFei.


    It''s snowing, and it''s freezing.


    On that day, news came from Yongle Houfu. The main reason was that grandmother Jiang was ill. The illness was so vague that she was calling Yueer''s name.


    Grandmother Jiang is very old this year, and she belongs to a very long-lived one. At that time, the former Emperor was just at this age.


    Of course, Qin henggong is indispensable.


    Because I got a lot of Tiancai Dibao back to the old people''s home, my body was stiff and strong. But I was old, and I didn''t know how, I had a high fever this time.


    Originally, there was no need to disturb the imperial concubine Chu Yue, but the old man had been talking about the moon in her mouth, so she had to send someone to the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Chu Yue couldn''t help but jump when she heard about it.


    She knows her grandmother''s age now. In this era, she is very old, and few people can eat her age.


    This time I was sick. It was snowy again.


    Chu Yue explains the situation to Qin Heng in a hurry. She goes to the palace to visit her grandmother!


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Heng hears the speech and makes a detour.


    "The emperor still has a book to read..." Chu Yue hesitated.


    "No problem, it won''t take much time, and it''s just a few copies of the book about asking for a prince." Qin Hengdao.


    He had given out the other important items long before it snowed, and winter was the most leisure time.


    Chu Yue let him follow.


    She knew that if her grandmother knew that Qin Heng would go to see her with her, she would be happy. At this time, she didn''t mind letting the old people be more energetic.


    Without a grand trip, Qin Heng and Chu Yue were both ready to leave the palace.


    Although Li Mo''er is the only wife in Jiangxia, and there is a cousin and aunt of Xu family in Jiangxia, Li mor''er alone has three sons and a daughter, all of whom are legitimate.


    Jiang Xia''s aunt is not very competitive. She has two daughters in a row. Even if there is old lady Jiang as a supporter, she doesn''t stand up in front of Li Mo''er.


    Other people don''t say anything about Jiang Xia branch. They have three sons and three daughters, and they have enough children.


    However, they are not the only ones in Yongle Hou''s house. Jiang Mian''s married daughter is back, and her son Zhou Bai is also here.


    Zhou Qingshu, Jiang Mian''s man, has not come back. Originally, the Zhou family did not take concubines, but now there is an aunt Lin in the family. This is an exception. Jiang Mian said that she would go to serve the master, but she had never been there for so many years. Even if she did, she could not stay for a few days.


    So Zhou Qingshu once again took a concubine outside. It is said that his son and daughter were born.


    However, Jiang Mian doesn''t care about this, because her elder sister is here, and her son inherits everything in the Zhou family. Even if the master loves the fox spirit outside and the common children and daughters, how about it? In my life, all those wild animals couldn''t surpass her son.


    "When will the elder sister come back?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help asking her mother.


    "It should be soon." Old Mrs. Jiang said, "can Miao''s sister come back in time?"


    This is to start to prepare for the future, because her mother-in-law is really old, and the people who serve her have been meticulous since the winter. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it, but she is still ill.


    And this disease, the whole person seems to be ten years old, the original spirit is not head, all day long coma deep sleep, it is really heartbreaking.


    Mrs. Jiang is actually filial to her mother-in-law. Although she has been humiliated by her mother-in-law, she has never deliberately upset her.


    Unlike her sisters, who has a good life with her? It''s not bad, but it''s got to be intrigued.


    Now that she is old, Mrs. Jiang of course likes her children and grandchildren to come back and be filial to the old man.


    "Niang, I''m afraid that Miao can''t come back. She gave birth to a son for the first time. Before the snow fell this year, I just received a letter from sister Miao. I was pregnant again. At that time, I brought back a piece of letter sent home." Jiang Mian said.


    Although at that time she wanted to send her daughter to the palace to accompany the dragon, she almost offended her elder sister.


    But if you look at it now, my daughter''s life is very good.


    What is the family background of the Liu family? If she is a real noble, her daughter will not be able to climb up in her spare time. Even if she does, she will not be easy to live.


    But in fact, she did not. Her mother-in-law was very kind to her daughter. Not only did she let them live in Zhenhu City, the border pass, but also a concubine''s room was not given to Liu Qinghe, the son-in-law.


    Now her daughter has a son in her first child, and now she is pregnant again. This is very satisfactory to Jiang Mian.


    Even occasionally, I still can''t help dreaming. If I had been in the palace and gave birth to a dragon son for the emperor and raised it in her aunt''s hand, I would not be able to think about that position in the future!


    Of course, this is the mind occasionally think, is dare not say again.


    Mrs. Jiang sighed when she heard her daughter''s words. She wanted to raise her son, but she didn''t want to stay.


    "So is your sister. She and Haichuan haven''t come back for many years?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "It''s not so easy to go abroad. If you don''t make some achievements, you can''t arrange any good jobs even if you go back to the capital. That''s not the case with Qingshu. I haven''t seen Qingshu for a long time. I haven''t even sent the letter back. I''m fascinated by the fox spirit. But he''d better not forget who he relied on to make his achievements today!" Jiang Mian snorted coldly.


    "Didn''t you make it all yourself? Zhou family is not allowed to take concubines. You have to pretend to be virtuous and virtuous. Now that you open this head, what do you blame? He was alone outside, and if he was left alone, what would he be like? " Jiang Laofu taught: "and don''t blame Qingshu''s achievements on other places. Although it''s related, it has to be his own ability."Li mor''er heard this when she came in. She knew what Jiang Mian thought just by saying it.


    As early as Jiang Mian''s aunt encouraged her mother-in-law to get aunt Xu into the master''s backyard, she and Jiang Mian lost their affection.


    Now only, but also is on the surface that thin layer of relations.


    "Niang, hurry over. The emperor and empress are here." Said Li mor''er.


    "What? Is the emperor here? " Jiang Mian stood up.


    Old lady Jiang also busy way: "not only the empress has come, but also the emperor?"


    "Well, they''re all here. They''re just white dragon fish suits. They don''t make any claims. Now they''ve gone to my grandmother''s main courtyard. I heard a report that I''ve come here to find my mother and you." Li Mo''er nodded his head.


    "Hurry up, all of you hurry to pass. It''s a crime not to meet at the door. You can''t lose etiquette any more." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "How can no one inform your family in advance of such a big matter?" Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    "Not the white dragon suit?" Li Mo''er glanced at her.


    Jiang Mian choked. The elder sister-in-law is more and more rampant now. She really thinks that she is the lady in charge of her Yongle Marquis house!


    "Niang, do you want to let my uncle stay for a while? My mother may not be happy to see her." Li Mo''er said lightly.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Jiang hesitated a little, but Jiang Mian said angrily, "sister-in-law, what do you mean? That''s how long ago. Is my elder sister such a careful person? "


    "Some things, how long in the past, will leave a knot in my heart." Li mor Er understated, supporting her mother-in-law to the main courtyard, light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Although there was a gap with her elder sister, Jiang Mian came along with her.


    After all, it has been so long, and now her sister Miao has been married. Can her elder sister really hold on to the past?


    Chu Yue doesn''t know who she is. Now she is not in the mood to pay attention to these people. She is already in front of her grandmother''s bed.


    Seeing that her grandmother was ten years older than the last time she saw her, the whole person was emitting a kind of twilight, which could not help but make Chu Yue''s heart ache.


    People will not wake up, still in deep sleep.


    Chu Yue accompanies for a while, this just comes out, old lady Jiang and they are all in.


    "Grandmother is very well. How could she be ill? Is it that the people in the yard don''t take good care of them? " Chu Yue asked.


    Old lady Jiang said, "no, it''s not like this. People in the yard take care of their mother with all their heart. Especially after the weather turns cold, they are more careful and careful. But they don''t want their mother to be ill, but it has nothing to do with the people below."


    Chu Yue took a deep breath and knew that he couldn''t be angry with others, so he said, "how do you say the great doctor who comes here?"


    Mrs. Jiang said all her words.


    It was mainly because she was old that she became ill in this snowy day. However, it was not that people took care of her, but that she was so old that she was vulnerable and could not stand the cold weather.


    Even if there is a dragon burning in the house, how can it be compared with that in spring and summer?


    "Niang Niang, since my grandmother fell ill, my mother has been worried about her. She hasn''t slept well these days." Li mor''er said quickly.


    Chu Yue also saw the blue and black of her big box eyes, and also eased her face and said, "it''s hard to make a big box."


    "No hard work, no hard work. This is what I should have done." Mrs. Jiang said.


    Qin Heng will sit outside with Jiang Xia and old lord Jiang. After a while, he sees Chu Yue come out.


    "The emperor." Chu Yue took a group of women and children to see a ceremony.


    "They are all from our own family, so don''t be too polite." Qin Heng said.


    "Emperor, I want to stay at home and take care of my grandmother for a few days." Chu Yue then said.


    "Yes." Qin Heng nodded.


    After sitting together and having a conversation, he also came to the main courtyard to see Mrs. Jiang. Then he went back first, and Chu Yue stayed.


    She would stay with her grandmother for a few days anyway.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t wake up until the evening. She was crying for water before her eyes opened.


    Chu Yue quickly went to pour a cup of warm water to help her to drink.


    After drinking warm water, grandmother Jiang felt better. She opened her eyes and saw her granddaughter.


    "Moon?" Grandmother Jiang is still a little bit unresponsive, murmured.


    "Grandmother, it''s me." Chu Yue holds her hand.


    Grandmother Jiang had no spirit, but she was obviously happy at the moment. She gasped and said, "moon Moon, how do you come back? Are you back? "


    "Grandma is ill. Shouldn''t Yueer come back to visit her grandmother? Is grandma better now? I''m hungry. The big box says you''ve been in a coma for several days. " Chu Yue said repeatedly.


    Listening to her granddaughter''s noisy voice, grandmother Jiang was very happy: "grandmother is a little hungry."


    "Somebody." Chu Yue directly ordered the outside, and when the maid came in, she asked the maid to bring the porridge.


    Chu Yue fed her grandmother porridge. She was relieved to see that her grandmother had a good appetite.


    "Don''t worry, grandmother is old, which makes it easy to get sick." Grandmother Jiang said in a warm voice.


    "Grandmother, take good care of it. It is said in the hospital that if she can wake up after this, she will live to ninety-nine. After all, my grandmother can see our little Weiyang get married and have children, and grandmother, I have one thing I didn''t tell you." Chu Yue lowered her voice.


    "What secret do you want to tell Grandma?" Grandmother Jiang said with a smile.


    "You all go down." Chu Yue''s way to serve Yigan.


    After everyone went down, Chu Yue said in a low voice: "grandmother, granddaughter''s little nine is still alive."


    "What?" Grandmother Jiang looked at her granddaughter strangely.


    Chu Yue has never mentioned this to her grandmother, because the less people know about Xiaojiu, the safer she is to Xiaojiu.


    But now her grandmother''s health is not good, she can not continue to hide, always let her grandmother know, let her grandmother also cheer up.


    For this great grandson who had never seen each other before, grandmother Jiang did not dare to mention half a sentence in front of her granddaughter for fear of touching her sad place.


    After all, the stomach is so big, but it''s gone. Who can bear it? Granddaughter is strong if she doesn''t fall down!


    So for a long time, grandmother Jiang did not dare to mention half a sentence, but she didn''t want to hear it from her granddaughter?


    "Grandmother, it''s true. How can a granddaughter coax you with such a thing?" Chu Yue looked at the look in her grandmother''s eyes and said."Grandmother knows, but what''s going on? If the ninth Prince is still there, how can such news come out? " Asked grandmother Jiang.


    Chu Yue also told the story of the old master''s coming back and taking Xiao Jiu away.


    Grandmother Jiang could not help saying, "you have never met the ninth prince?"


    "I haven''t seen it. I was taken away as soon as I was born. But the emperor brought a picture to my granddaughter some time ago. My grandmother wanted to know what Xiao Jiu Chang looked like. Just look at the emperor and make the emperor''s face smaller and press it on the face of a three-year-old child. That''s Xiaojiu." Chuyue chuckled.


    Grandmother Jiang was obviously in a good spirit and said, "you child, you have never told your grandmother about such a big news, and she dare not ask you."


    "Grandmother, granddaughter''s body bone is not good, you know, Xiaojiu he still needs to watch the Yongle Marquis house in the future, grandmother, you must take good care of the body bone." Chu Yue solemnly said.


    "What nonsense is this? You''re fine Grandmother Jiang glared at her.


    "Grandmother, I want to fight for the position for Xiao Jiu." Chu Yue whispered.


    Grandmother Jiang looked at her granddaughter and said, "don''t you let the ninth Prince be an idle king? You know, that road is not easy to go, and few people are as lucky as the emperor. "


    "Grandmother, I have no choice. If Xiao Jiu can''t sit in that position, the new emperor can''t tolerate him." Chu Yue said softly.


    Jiang Zu mother nodded: "grandmother knows."


    After all, the ninth Prince is the son of her granddaughter and the most beloved Princess of the whole Dafeng Dynasty.


    If the people in the harem know that the ninth Prince is still there, no one will care about the ten princes raised by the Empress Dowager. The empress, concubine Shu and concubine Xi in the harem will definitely fight against each other.


    Now we are able to make peace with each other, it is just because they all think that the ninth Prince is not there, and that her granddaughter is not a great threat without children!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Therefore, if the ninth prince never appears, it will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh and not a king of leisure.


    Because the threat is too great.


    "Grandmother, it''s not because of me." Chu Yue said softly.


    Grandmother Jiang didn''t understand. It wasn''t because of her granddaughter. What was it?


    Chu Yue said: "if Xiao Jiu is not gifted, I really want him to be a king of leisure. As long as I take refuge in the empress who has no great hatred with me and help the crown prince succeed to the throne, he has expressed his mind early on. In the future, the crown prince will not have a knot in his heart. It is more than enough to be an idle king."


    Recently, there has been quite a stir in the Queen''s side. Although she has done it quietly, there is already a meaning in it.


    If she wants Xiaojiu to be an idle king to assist the crown prince, there is no problem, and she is not afraid that the prince will commit crimes afterwards.


    But she didn''t want to let her son condescend!


    On her grandmother''s puzzled eyes, Chu Yue said in a low voice: "grandmother, I''m born with the emperor''s small nine, is born emperor''s appearance!"


    "Born with heavy pupil?" Grandmother Jiang''s face suddenly changed, and her breath was very short.


    Chu Yue quickly helped her to be in a good mood: "grandmother, relax your heart. You can relax your mind. Now my grandmother''s body is still very weak and can''t stand such a mood turbulence."


    "What you said is true, but you didn''t coax my grandmother seriously?" But grandmother Jiang didn''t care about it and asked.


    "Grandmother." Chu Yue sighed helplessly and said, "this matter will not be false."


    After a long time, grandmother Jiang vomited her anger and solemnly told her granddaughter, "don''t mention it any more in the future."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I know." Chu Yue nodded.


    "But I have to let Xia''er know about this. You also know what your elder brother is. He knows that even your sister-in-law will not disclose a word." Again, said Mrs. Jiang.


    Now her grandson is in charge of her family. Such a big thing must be known by her grandson. This is related to the prosperity and decline of the house of Yongle marquis in the future.


    What''s more, his great grandson was born to be emperor, and Yongle Houfu must start to prepare.


    Otherwise, when the great grandson comes back, there is no one to speak for. How can we make it?


    Her grandmother''s spirit improved a lot in a short time, and Chu Yue was relieved.


    This is the case with the elderly. She must have a firm idea to live, otherwise she will easily fall ill.


    When Jiang''s wife Li mor''er and Jiang Mian come over, they can see that the twilight on Jiang''s grandmother has disappeared. It''s going to be great.


    "Amitabha, I really thank all Bodhisattvas. I will pay my vow tomorrow and send incense money to all temples." Mrs. Jiang said quickly.


    "It''s hard for you this time." Grandmother Jiang said gently to her.


    Although the person is in a coma, but occasionally can hear a few voices of people beside the bed. Obviously, there is this daughter-in-law in her. She has been haggard a lot these days, knowing that she has done her best.


    "What did mother say? This is what the daughter-in-law should do. " Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Grandmother is the tranquilizing needle of your family. But you should take good care of your body and bones. This time, the emperor and the empress are both coming out of the palace to see your grandmother." Li Mo''er said.


    "Is the emperor here?" Grandmother Jiang can''t help.


    "Here it is." Jiang Mian finally found a chance to interrupt and said with a smile, "but grandmother, you are not awake. It seems that the emperor will go back first. However, he has promised that the elder sister will stay with her grandmother."


    "It''s really impolite. I don''t try my best, and I didn''t get up to see the emperor." Said grandmother Jiang.


    "How much more does grandmother use this gift?" Chu Yue chuckled.


    "The emperor is filial, but the etiquette is indispensable." Grandmother Jiang said with a smile.


    Because the old man''s body was better, the atmosphere was naturally different, but after a while, grandmother Jiang was not very energetic.


    It''s impossible to say "good" when the disease comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. Especially when the old people are still so old, they still need to take good care of themselves for a long time.


    After a while, Jiang Mian and Li mor''er left and left to support old lady Jiang.


    "Mother, I''ll go to the dining room first." Said Li mor''er.


    "You go." Old lady Jiang nodded.


    Li mor''er took people away first. Jiang Mian looked at her back and said, "what''s so amazing? Who do you look down on? This is it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Old lady Jiang looked at her.


    "Mother, don''t you feel it? My sister-in-law doesn''t pay attention to me at all!" Jiang Mian said.


    "Why doesn''t she take you seriously?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Mother, you still ask, don''t you see her attitude? Talk to me without a word Jiang Mian said indignantly.


    If her elder sister doesn''t pay attention to her, she doesn''t dare to get angry with her elder sister again, but Li Mo''er is not afraid at all!"Don''t always think so much. She is your sister-in-law. You should respect her a little bit." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    For Li mor''er, the daughter-in-law, Mrs. Jiang was still very satisfied. She gave birth to three legitimate sons and a legitimate daughter, and the mansion door flourished at the first time.


    On weekdays, she and her master, as well as her grandmother, were respected, and after her family affairs were handed over to her, they were also impeccable.


    At first, I was careless, but now I''m familiar with it and I''m doing well.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t believe it was from her mother''s mouth: "mother, you want me to bow down with her Li Mo''er?"


    "Why don''t you bow your head? There are so many things between your sisters in law. Don''t pick things up as soon as you go home. Your sister-in-law will not see you in the same way. She is not such a person." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    She still remembers that she was ill last time, but she was very ill. It was the daughter-in-law who served her personally. When she got up in the middle of the night, she could be seen playing the floor.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Where can I find such a daughter-in-law? What else do you want?


    Even if Jiang Mian understands, it''s no wonder Li Mo''er dares to shake her face like this. It''s really taking the whole family into consideration. Look, even her mother is leaning towards her!


    "Niang, elder brother is now in the third grade and has an unlimited future. But in the backyard, there is only one wife and concubine, which is too shabby? Don''t your mother give your elder brother a room or two? Don''t look for troublemakers, pick a few young, beautiful and honest, or I will be wronged too much! " Jiang Mian said.


    Old lady Jiang loves her son the most. She also feels that she has wronged her son. She said, "this is OK."


    After all, the status of daughter-in-law is now consolidated. Even if a beautiful concubine comes in for his son, it will never affect his daughter-in-law''s status.


    You can also let your son have a beautiful young concubine to wait on, which is really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Jiang Mian''s words, however, reached Li Mo''er''s ears through the mouth of the old lady''s wife.


    As soon as Li Mo''er came out of the kitchen, his face became ugly.


    "It''s said that people are good at being bullied, and Ma Shan is being ridden by others. I''m a good person who has been trampled on by her again and again. I''ve never seen such a kind person. I put my hand into my brother''s backyard several times. I''m really shameless!" Li Mo''er said with a cold face.


    "Madame, what can I do? Now the backyard is in peace. If you let some aunts come in again, will it not be all right to ask for trouble? " Said her nurse.


    In my heart, I really despised the second aunt. I knew that she was the daughter of Yongle Marquis''s house, but I didn''t know what kind of rustic woman she was, without any sense of propriety, righteousness and shame.


    "It''s a pity that the lady is so kind to the old lady. It''s still her daughter''s kiss. How much does the lady pay? But her own daughter''s ears are softened by a few words. " She said.


    "You can''t say mother-in-law is not." Li Mo''er said.


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t feel well in her heart. She asked herself that over the years, she had done everything she could.


    But the nurse was right. Although her mother-in-law was good to her, she couldn''t compare with her own daughter.


    "Madam, do you want to go to the imperial concubine to vomit bitterness?" She said.


    "How can you tell your wife about this kind of thing?" Li Mo''er shook his head and took a deep breath: "I am now in a stable position, and my mother''s family is becoming more and more powerful. Can I easily be shaken? Since you want to choose, let me make the decision for the master! "


    It''s better for her to choose than to let Jiang Mian intervene again. At that time, depending on Jiang Mian''s temperament, she may not be able to let some hooves come into the house to make wind and rain!


    So Li mor''er mentioned this matter with Jiang Xia that night.


    Jiang Xia was stunned and immediately said in a funny way, "why do you say that? You are enough for me. I don''t need anything else. And there is already a concubine''s room. "


    Li mor''er was disappointed with his mother-in-law, and his husband cured him.


    When she married him, he was still at the bottom of his life. He told her that he would surely live up to her in this life.


    Over the years, he has always respected her, loved her and protected her, and she has always known and always been very happy.


    Although later aunt Xu came in, but even so, the master didn''t let aunt Xu run wild. In a month, there were only one or two times in the past to rest there.


    Xu''s mother didn''t dare to spend more time in front of her mother, so she didn''t dare to spend more time in front of her mother.


    Although there are two more common women, this does not affect her husband wife relationship with her husband.


    "My husband doesn''t feel aggrieved, but my mother loves her son and always wants her son to enjoy the happiness of all people." Said Li mor''er.


    "What did your mother say in front of you?" Jiang Xia asked.


    "No, it''s the maids who are waiting for her to hear that the second aunt wants her mother to take a concubine for you. She says that only one wife and one concubine is not enough." Li mor''er confessed Jiang Mian and didn''t mean to carry it for her at all.


    Jiang Xia''s face did not look good as expected. His sister is really a good thing!


    In the early years, she forced her brother-in-law to take a concubine. Later, aunt Xu had her hand in this matter, and now she comes again.


    It seems that this is too idle!


    "Qingshu will return to Beijing next year. I''ll send him some beautiful concubines to see if she can go back to the Yongle Marquis''s house to make trouble!" Jiang Xia snorted coldly.


    Li mor''er chuckled and leaned in his arms and said, "don''t you really want a beautiful young concubine?"


    "No, my wife is enough." Jiangxia road.


    Li mor''er''s original resentment dissipated. She was held by her man and walked towards the bed, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    It''s no surprise that spring flowers bloom all night.


    Chu Yue spent a few days in Yongle Hou''s house. Seeing her grandmother getting better every day, she went back to the palace.


    Jiang Mian has been living in the house, and she has come to see her elder sister. But Chu Yue is very strange to her, and magpie has said what she did before.


    This is to want a nephew to accompany her husband. She can do such a disgusting thing.


    Moreover, she had been so kind to her, but she wanted her daughter to seduce Qin Heng to stab her back with a knife. In this way, Chu Yue''s not slapping her is a good temper.


    Where can have what good facial expression?


    This is called Jiang Mian. She is really depressed. However, she dares to sneer at Li mor''er''s sister-in-law, but she has no confidence in her elder sister.


    However, no one paid attention to what she thought. As soon as Chu Yue left, Jiang Xia, the pillar of the present day, was called by grandmother Jiang.


    The two grandparents and grandchildren talked behind closed doors for nearly an hour, and Jiang Xia came out.


    After coming out, the light in the eyes can be blinding.


    He never thought that his cousin''s ninth prince was still there!


    And the most important thing is that the ninth Prince is born with heavy pupil, and the emperor is born with natural ability!His uncle can''t go on like this. He has to find another chance to get better!


    Jiang Laofu was in a good mood, because she really found two good ones and wanted to send them to her son.


    The son to call over, let the son have a look, but still satisfied?


    Both of them were seventeen or eighteen years old, with tender water, and they knew that they were going to be aunt to the master. They were both shy and shy, and their eyes were affectionate.


    However, Jiang Xia didn''t have such a mind. When he heard about it, he said in a light way: "mother, my son doesn''t need any more aunts now. He will be busy from next year." Then he said to the two maids: "you two go to the lady''s place, and the lady will let you take the deed of sale, and then give you the dowry, and go out of the Yongle Marquis house to marry."


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned: "Xia''er, this This is all for you


    "You know what your son is, but you know what kind of son you are. Now that the family is stable and there are plenty of children, there is no need to add trouble." Jiang Xia finished and turned back.


    Old lady Jiang had no choice but to take two disappointed maids down.


    When the two maids arrived at Li mor''er, they would not dare to say that they were all willing to serve the master. After all, the master was such a good man, how could they not be his aunt?


    But in front of the lady said, listen to the lady.


    Li mor''er also gave a contract of sale, and another man gave them fifty Liang silver as a dowry, so they went out of the house and went home to marry themselves.


    The incident that Jiang Mian stirred up was just like this.


    But Li mor''er in the heart of the head but don''t have a breath in, after all, will not have anything to do with this elder sister, on the surface to live also to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Time is like a fleeting moment, and the world is like a white dog.


    A few years passed by in a flash.


    Qin Weiyang, who lives in the Feng family of Zhongzhou, has become a big girl now. He has practiced martial arts since childhood and is a little taller than other girls of the same age.


    Although only 13 years old, but look than 16 years old girls are not short.


    In recent years, Qin Weiyang has been living in the Feng family. Of course, every year, she will go back to Dafeng emperor''s capital to meet her father, his mother and his wife for ten days and a half months, but the rest of the time she lives in the Feng family.


    Follow Qin Yun''s great aunt and learn from her.


    Qin Yun is no different from his own daughter. He knows that she has talent and interest, so he will not hide it.


    The relationship between them is as close as mother and son.


    This day, Qin Weiyang carried a basket into the mountain.


    With her keen senses, she quickly plunges into the dense forest like a swallow.


    She was very good at lightness and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Half an hour later, she came into the dense forest to the deep bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo forest, she slowly came in with her small basket.


    "Who!" A cold man''s voice came from inside, deep and hoarse.


    "It''s me." Qin Weiyang didn''t care much about Tao.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the man in the bamboo garden just opened the door. What entered his eyes was a beautiful and dazzling young man. Looking at the pupil of the young man, it turned out to be a pair of silver pupils.


    "You''re still in a bad condition. How can you get out of bed? You''ll have to suffer when the wound opens later." Qin Weiyang is not seduced by beauty at all, looking at him and saying.


    Silver Tong man''s eyes just looked at the girl, pursed his mouth and said: "the injury is OK."


    , "the injury is not hindered. It is not what your patients has the final say. It is our doctor who has counted the diagnosis and then goes back to bed. Your wounds are wrapped up by myself. Can I still know the weight?" Qin Weiyang slightly frowned, as if dissatisfied with this man''s waste of her medicine.


    Silver pupil man dare not say anything more, turn around and go back to lie down.


    Qin Weiyang followed in the door, not close to her have been able to smell of blood in the air, immediately eyebrows is a wrinkle.


    "Lie still Qin Weiyang glared at him, and then went to get clean scissors. After disinfection, he began to cut the bandage on his body.


    The bandage had been stained with a thick layer of blood. After the bandage was taken away, a piece of blood paste could be seen on his chest, and a deep visible bone scar could be seen inside.


    Although it is not the first time to see this wound, Qin Weiyang still can''t help feeling the strong vitality of this man.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t survive such injuries, but this person can get out of bed and walk around. It''s really unusual.


    As for how the wound came from, Qin Weiyang didn''t ask. It''s their own business. Beidi has been fighting fiercely in recent years.


    In the early years, the eldest prince was gone, and then the second prince. Just last year, the three princes were disabled.


    But there are still seven or eight princes behind, and this man is one of them.


    This time, Qin Weiyang accidentally bumped into him in a coma in the mountains, so it was not easy to take him to the Feng family, because the Feng family was not involved in the internal affairs of various countries, and her eldest aunt was not in the Feng family at present.


    So she secretly carried him over here. After all, this man wanted to save her when she fell into the water when she was a child. Although she could swim up without being rescued, she still remembered that favor.


    "If you don''t take good care of Prince Li''s injury, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover for ten days and a half months, and there will be sequelae." Qin Weiyang said while cleaning the wound with alcohol.


    Jiuli looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "This place is very safe, and there are poisonous drugs that I planted all around. If anyone doesn''t have long eyes to break in, he will not be able to get a good deal. Moreover, this is the boundary of Feng''s family. People in Beidi dare not break in without permission, and Feng''s family is not what you can afford to offend brother Wang." Qin Weiyang said.


    Jiuli suddenly asked, "I remember you are not old." She is not only small, but should be small. In his memory, she is xiaodouding. He still remembers her fluttering in the water, just like a little duck.


    "Don''t ask about a girl''s age." Qin Weiyang hummed.


    Jiuli did not speak because the princess Changle of the Dafeng Dynasty grew up in the Feng family of Zhongzhou since she was a child. She is the next young lady appointed by master Feng, the lady of Phoenix. This is well known.


    Because of her presence, he didn''t dare to sleep deeply all night because of his vigilance against foreign enemies, which made him sleepy.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Weiyang gave him medicine, he fell asleep at ease.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him more. He looked very good, but he was very lucky.


    Now Beidi is very chaotic, and she has heard a few words about Prince Li. Now he has become a faction against his Wang brothers. Obviously, he also wants to fight for the position of the king of Beidi.But for now, he is still in a weak position, right? Otherwise, how could he have been hurt so seriously. If not treated in time, no matter how strong his constitution is, he would be in danger.


    Repaint the wound for him, and Qin Weiyang goes to the kitchen to get him something to eat.


    She took rice and eggs, and of course, meat. She chopped the meat into meat paste and cooked a pot of egg porridge directly for him, and sprinkled a little salt powder into it, which was very delicious.


    Jiuli was also awakened by the fragrance and had not eaten for a long time.


    Qin Weiyang water town, said: "for you to prepare a whole pot, enough for you to eat today."


    Jiuli looked at the beautiful girl and said, "thank you very much."


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand: "quickly heal the wound, and then leave soon."


    Jiuli didn''t say anything. Qin Weiyang saw that the egg porridge was cold, so he scooped some of it to him and said, "open your mouth."


    Nine Li micro Leng for a moment, then obediently opened his mouth, and then she was a spoon of delicious porridge to plug a mouth.


    After eating three bowls in a row, Qin Weiyang also asked, "do you want more?"


    "Yes." Jiuli looks at her, not guest.


    Qin Weiyang also knew that the Beidi people were carnivorous animals. They heard that they could eat half a sheep at a meal, and their appetite must be big. So he didn''t say anything. He continued to feed him two bowls. Seeing that he wanted to, he said, "it''s almost enough to have a full meal of 70% or so. Now don''t go on eating like this."


    Jiuli took a look at her and didn''t want any more, but in fact, the small bowl of porridge, which was as big as five bowls, was not enough for him to be 40% full.


    But just not hungry.


    "You go to sleep by yourself. I''ll go out to collect herbs, and then I''ll feed you what''s left in the pot. This courtyard was built by me, BOGO and Xingxing. It''s extremely secret. No one else will come. You can have a good sleep." Qin Weiyang said.


    Jiuli said, "come back quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Go to sleep. I''ll come back with the medicine when you wake up." Qin Weiyang said.


    She took a medicine bottle from her arms and gave it to Jiuli for a medicine. Jiuli, who never trusted her, took it with her mouth, and quickly fell asleep with the water she fed.


    This medicine is analgesic and sleeping.


    There is no way, because this man is worthy of being raised by a wolf. He has the same disposition as the wolf in his bones. Even if he is injured like this, he will not rest assured of sleeping and is still very vigilant.


    But this kind of injury he does not rest how to line, the injury cannot be good.


    When he fell asleep, Qin Weiyang went out with a small basket and whistled.


    After waiting here for a while, two wolves came.


    "Silver snow, white moon!" See these two wolves, Qin Weiyang is a smile.


    Two wolves are also around her, very happy.


    "I''m going to collect herbs now. You can help me take care of the people inside. If there are outsiders coming, send me a signal." Qin Weiyang touched them and said.


    The two wolves seemed to understand and nodded to her.


    "I''ll go to collect the medicine first." Qin Weiyang left Zhuyuan.


    The two wolves also found a place to hide, and the bamboo garden was quiet again.


    Qin Weiyang''s luck is very good today, because he even collected a ghost Blood Orchid.


    The ghost blood orchid is the best blood tonic. It is what Jiuli nassi lacks most at present. After all, there is so much blood lost. Although there is medicine to supplement it, the ghost blood orchid can not only replenish blood, but also has the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan.


    Some other medicines were also collected, but when we returned to Zhuyuan again, it would be an hour later.


    It was still early in the meeting. Qin Weiyang went into the room and looked at the sleeping Jiuli. He put the porridge in the pot beside the bed and let him get up to eat. Then he went down the mountain.


    Because ghost Blood Orchid also want to make medicine ball, the mountain can''t have that condition.


    "Where have you been?" Once the Feng family saw a beautiful man, his temperament such as pine, such as cypress, standing there is absolutely pleasing to the eyes.


    "BOGO?" Qin Weiyang''s eyes brightened: "when did you come back? I just went to collect herbs


    In recent months, her brother-in-law has not been in Feng''s family. Her uncle said that she was sent out to experience.


    But this is also a common thing, every year over the years, her cousin Bo will go out to experience.


    "Only today." Feng Bo laughed.


    "My BOGO is getting more and more beautiful now, so don''t laugh too much." Qin Weiyang said with a smile that even if he was a child, he was still a young man.


    Feng Bo a smile, way: "glib."


    "It''s all sincere words, are you tired? Can you ask the dining room to make some food cushions? " Qin Weiyang followed him to the inside and said.


    "Yes." Feng Bo nodded, but his face hesitated.


    At this time, Phoenix star came.


    With a refined temperament of Fengbo different, Fengxing''s temperament like enough her mother, cold, resist people thousands of miles away.


    "Big brother." Feng Xing glanced at her elder brother and called softly.


    "Well." Feng Bo nodded.


    "Wei Yang elder sister, this is ghost blood orchid?" Phoenix star looked at the medicine in the basket and asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to collect such a plant. I won''t tell you about it. I''ll make it into pills, or the medicine will be lost later." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Good." Phoenix star nodded, also let her go to busy first.


    Qin Weiyang a walk, Phoenix star this just Li Mu sweep to her big brother: "big brother, you bring back that woman is how to return a responsibility?"


    "She''s seriously ill, and I''m bringing it back for treatment. There''s nothing else." Feng Bo said.


    "Serious illness? What kind of serious illness? I''ve seen it in the past. What''s more, it''s not like it''s going to die. If the doctor outside is not easy to treat, he has to take it home? " Phoenix star cold face road.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t mean it." Feng Bo shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter how much I think about it. If sister Weiyang thinks more, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Feng Xing said that he did not care, directly came to the pharmacy side.


    Feng Bo was helpless, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he just brought people back for treatment.


    "Why didn''t I talk to BOGO? I''m busy here alone." Qin Weiyang watched her come and said.


    "I have nothing to say to him." Phoenix star cool road.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "still have nothing to say, you can kiss it when you were a child."


    Feng Xing said, "my big brother brought a woman back from outside." Her elder brother does not say she also has to say, otherwise wait for her Weiyang elder sister to discover that can not be very good.


    "What woman do we know?" Qin Weiyang asked while pounding medicine.


    "I don''t know. That woman looks like a weak willow in the wind." Feng Xing frowned.Qin Weiyang smiles: "what looks like, what age probably."


    "She''s got a charming, amorous face, about the age of my elder brother." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I don''t care about her."


    Feng Xing nodded and didn''t mention it again. After all, her Weiyang sister was ordered by her parents, and she was also the prospective daughter-in-law.


    Of course, she is also a good sister-in-law. She grew up together since childhood. There is no better affection than them. Where can outsiders easily intervene.


    "I''m going to go out next month. Sister Weiyang, give me two pieces to defend myself after the ghost Blood Orchid comes out?" Feng Xing said.


    "If you can get three, I''ll give you one. I''ll use the other two." Qin Weiyang also said: "but where are you going next month?"


    "Look around." Phoenix star road.


    "You should be careful when you go out, but you will come to the pharmacy to take any medicine." Qin Weiyang road.


    Ghost blood orchid is the most deficient drug in Jiuli. I''ll give it to Jiuli. There are many other good medicines in the pharmacy.


    "Good." Fengxing didn''t say anything.


    Because Feng Bo came back, he naturally made a banquet at night and invited the Mo family and the legitimate young master and miss Di of the hundred Li family to come together.


    Today''s Zhongzhou has been twisted into a rope. Although they have their own ideas in private, there is no doubt that the three families have united front.


    Especially the relationship between the generations.


    "Where is the young master Here in the east garden, a weak woman is drinking medicine, quietly asked the maid said.


    "Today, the little Lord is going home. The party is having a banquet. The Chaoyang courtyard will be very busy." The maid said.


    The weak woman smiles: "how lively is it?"


    "The young masters and young ladies of the Mo family and Baili family are invited here, and there are other big and small families." The maid also said.


    "It''s really lively." The weak woman sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t keep up with the spirit of my body, or I''d like to join in the fun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, the young lady can go. After all, she is the first woman that our young master brought back from outside." The maid said.


    "My surname is Zhou. Just call me Miss Zhou." Miss Zhou said with a smile.


    The maidservant agreed.


    "You little Lord did not bring other women back before?" Miss Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about women. It''s just that men haven''t brought them back. Miss Zhou is the first one." The maid nodded her head.


    The smile on Zhou Mei''s face was deep three points, immediately thought of what, and then faded down.


    She did not forget that there was a princess Dafeng living in the Feng family.


    It was the daughter of emperor Feng and his royal concubine Yue. She was held in the palm of her hand. She grew up in Feng''s family since she was a child. She and Fengbo are worthy of the name of childhood sweetheart.


    Moreover, Mrs. Feng has a close relationship with Yue''s imperial concubine, and this Changle princess is also her prospective daughter-in-law.


    Although it has never been announced to the public, are outsiders stupid? Can not even think of this point.


    "Where do you serve?" Zhou Mei asked.


    "I am the maid in this yard. I have broken the jade lamp that Princess Changle has always loved before, and I was demoted here." Said the maid.


    When he said this, he could not help but bring out three points of resentment in his eyes.


    Although the jade lamp is precious, she didn''t mean it. Besides, how many jade lamps do you want from Princess Changle?


    How much strength did she waste to serve in Chaoyang Hospital? But I don''t want to be demoted directly because of such a jade lamp.


    "When did it happen?" Zhou Mei asked.


    "Two years ago." Said the maid.


    Zhou Mei smelled the speech and laughed: "Princess Changle, you''ve been forgotten for a long time. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "For people like Princess Changle, we are really humble like ants." Said Zishan, the maid.


    Zhou Mei smiles and doesn''t say anything more. After all, she doesn''t know the specific situation. Now it''s people under the eaves. She still knows the truth.


    "Miss Zhou should also be careful. Princess Changle has a small mind." Zishan said.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t offend Princess Changle. " Zhou Mei seemed to have regained consciousness and worried a little.


    "Isn''t that offensive? You are the first woman brought back by the little Lord. Before you, the little Lord has never brought other people back. Princess Changle has always regarded herself as a young lady. She has always regarded Feng''s family as her own, and she has to marry her in. Now the little Lord treats Miss Zhou so differently, how can Princess Changle be happy? " Purple Hill Road.


    Zhou Mei looked worried: "what can I do? I''m not in good health now. Thanks to the young master Feng, I was able to take refuge in Feng''s family and recuperate. I have no money on me. This... "


    What she thought in her heart was that she still wished that Princess Changle would come to trouble her. To know that her body and bones would be so weak now, it was all because she helped Fengbo suck out snake venom and accidentally swallowed a little snake venom, which would be the case.


    In any case, Fengbo will not abandon her and ignore it!


    Zishan, the maid, looked at her with sympathy and said, "then you can only pray that Princess Changle doesn''t know your existence."


    How could Qin Weiyang not know? He just ignored it. The banquet that night was very lively. It was not until the hour of Hai that he sent everyone back.


    She and Feng Xing return to the moon Pavilion.


    In the past, Fengbo also liked to spend the night here, but it was rare when she grew up. She was usually in Chaoyang Hospital.


    "Star, what do you mean to Mo Shaozhu?" Qin Weiyang asked while washing and gargling.


    Phoenix star slightly a Leng: "ink incline?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang put down the towel and looked at her: "you don''t know Mo Qing likes you? The young master of Mo''s family is like a valet beside you. If you want to go east and never go west, you can''t turn your eyes when you are dressed up tonight. "


    "I''m not old now. It''s still early." Feng Xing waved her hand.


    Qin Weiyang laughed. Fengxing asked, "when will you marry my elder brother? I''ll wait for your wedding. If it''s quick, I can hold my nephew. "


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t speak.


    She knew what her elders thought. She knew it very early. They loved to see her and hoped that she and her brother could come together.


    But feeling her conscience, she is too familiar with her brother Bo. In her heart, she regards him as her brother. She only has family affection. I really don''t feel any different.


    Of course, it''s not that her BOGO is bad and imperfect. On the contrary, she has never seen a better one so far.


    Whether it is family background or talent appearance, etc., impeccable.


    But I can''t get electricity. I''m really familiar with it.


    "I''ll have to go back in a while. My grandfather''s great sacrifice is coming." Qin Weiyang said.


    Phoenix star asks: "that can let elder brother go back with you?""No more." Qin Weiyang even busy road.


    "It should be." Feng Xing took a serious look at her.


    Qin Weiyang said: "we''ll see it then. Maybe BOGO may not have time."


    "You have to make time when you don''t have time. Is there anything more important than that?" Feng Xing waved her hand.


    "You little housekeeper." Qin Weiyang pinched her face.


    "It''s not early, Weiyang elder sister, you should have a rest early, and I''m back in my room." Phoenix star pats open her to say.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang answered.


    I kept the lamp and read a book for a while, and then I blew the lamp to sleep.


    The next morning, Qin Weiyang came up the mountain with a basket on his arm and brought a piece of meat to the two wolves to feed them.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Jiuli sitting by the bed. Seeing that he had recovered a lot, Qin Weiyang said, "I look better today."


    "You lied to me." Jiuli looked at her and said.


    "Well?" Qin Weiyang doesn''t know, so look at him.


    "Yesterday you said I woke up and you were there!" Kowloon Road.


    Qin Weiyang immediately laughed and said: "I came back after collecting the medicine, but seeing that you are still sleeping, I will go down the mountain first, otherwise it will be late. Moreover, I collected a ghost Blood Orchid yesterday, and I have to make it into pills for you. Otherwise, the medicine will lose half of its strength."


    Then she took out a medicine bottle and poured out a bloody ball from it. However, the blood ball had a fragrant smell, which was very delicious.


    "I''ll get you something to eat. You''ll eat this pill first. By the way, I''ll pay for it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "More money?" Jiuli raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s nature." Qin Weiyang glared: "this is the ghost Blood Orchid. Do you know how precious it is? Don''t underestimate this one. It''s enough to make up for your life for three days! "


    Jiuli asked, "I don''t have money to pay now. Can I have credit?"


    "Yes, I''ll keep two for you, and I won''t charge you more. If you take them out and sell them, you''ll get 300 taels of silver for one. It''s still priceless in the market." Qin Weiyang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Well, I''ll pay you back later." Jiuli looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang poured water for him and let him take it. Then he said, "you have a rest. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Then, regardless of Jiuli, he hummed a song to go to the kitchen to work. First, he cooked a pot of boiling water, and then began to cook porridge and meat.


    Jiuli didn''t lie down. He sat by the bed and watched the busy figure of Changle princess in the kitchen.


    He knew her, this Changle princess was the daughter of Feng emperor and Yue imperial concubine. She had a unique title since she was very young, and even the di princess was inferior to her.


    It''s just that this kind of gold and jade leaf can wash hands and make soup, and the cooking skill is also excellent. It''s easy to take care of people. It seems so natural that there is no princess''s frame.


    If only she would go to Beidi with him.


    As soon as the idea of Jiuli came out, she looked at the figure with aggressiveness and shook her head after a while. Now Beidi is not qualified to let her go. It is a mess.


    Of course, it won''t be long since the chaos. This time he goes back, he will definitely wipe out the enemy completely and will not be merciful!


    If he unified Beidi and became the king of Beidi, would she be willing to come to Beidi?


    He didn''t think so. In a place like Beidi, at first sight, it was grassland. Besides grassland or grassland, where was the Central Plains good?


    Take a look at the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, the waterside pavilions, the small bridges and the flowing water people. He likes it here.


    And what can I give her?


    She is the next young lady whom Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng have admired since childhood.


    In Jiuli''s eyes, there is a faint, nothing can be compared with him, and he has nothing to take.


    "What a fool." Qin Weiyang has put the porridge with clear water, and can eat it soon. As soon as he comes in, he is in a daze.


    Jiuli took a look at her. The princess of Changle was very attractive, but she didn''t show any charm at all. There was peace and heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. Such a woman and man could not help yearning.


    "It''s not a great honor to have Mrs. Feng take care of herself." Kowloon Road.


    "It''s weird. Lie down and examine your wound." Qin Wei Yang Tucao him, make complaints about it.


    Nine Li also lay down, Qin Weiyang showed him the wound, said: "you this constitution is OK, this all began to heal. I''m going back to the capital in a few days. Try to be quick and leave Feng''s family. "


    Hearing her words in front of her, Jiuli also thought whether he should let the wound open again, not so fast, but heard the second half of the sentence and looked at her: "you are going back to Dafeng?"


    "Yes, next month will be my grandfather''s worship ceremony." Qin Weiyang said as he changed his dressing.


    Jiuli doesn''t say anything. If she goes back, why does he stay here.


    In fact, he suffered a lot from such injuries. If he wants to leave, he can go now. He has never had time to rest like this before.


    It''s just a little bit of gentleness.


    Jiuli looked at her, but she didn''t want to give up. She wanted to have a try and said, "Princess Changle, would you like to visit me in Beidi when you are free?"


    Qin Weiyang also casually said: "what''s interesting about Beidi?"


    Jiuli pursed his lips and said, "Jiuli has a good drink of milk tea, vast grassland, wild wild wild horses, and holy snow mountain."


    "I heard that your roast mutton on on the prairie is also unique?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, especially the lamb I roast. I can also roast lamb. It''s very tender." Jiuli looks at her, tone has he does not know carefully.


    wants to recruit Phoenix, but where does he go to find Wutong wood? It''s only my own little bit of barbecue.


    "You Beidi is very chaotic, and now I have no time to go there. If I am free, I will visit you again." Qin Weiyang road.


    In the last year or two, she has to go out to work as a visiting doctor, and she really has no leisure.


    Jiuli thought that she was the words of pushing, and her eyes were darkened, but she said it well. Now Beidi is indeed chaotic.


    "After that, Beidi will not be in disorder." Nine Li light voice.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "I heard my father mentioned you."


    "Well?" Jiuli also looked at her.


    "My father said that Beidi Chi would have fallen into the hands of Prince Li, but I don''t think your other brothers are weak and incompetent. If you want to win out of them, it would be like a lifetime of death." Qin Weiyang told the truth, just like this time, he almost returned to the West.


    "Your father is right. Beidi is mine sooner or later." Jiuli is not modest at all.


    "If you become the king of Beidi, I''ll double my money by then." Qin Weiyang laughed.


    "A year, a year later, you come to me and I''ll give you whatever you want." Jiuli took out a dagger from under his pillow. The dagger was owned by the nobles. The scabbard of the dagger was inlaid with a big gem, and the handle of the dagger was made of gold, which was very unusual."Do I still use the keepsake when I go to Beidi?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Take it." Nine Li is hard plug to her, the ear root son also some blush.


    This is his grandmother left him, put in his swaddling clothes taken away by the snow wolf, is the thing he brought around from the small.


    "All right." Qin Weiyang thought he was so cute that he accepted it.


    "Take it with you." Jiuli also told him.


    It''s good to take it with you. The dagger is a good thing to see. It''s also good to keep it for self-defense.


    So Qin Weiyang nodded, turned to the kitchen and brought him porridge, saying: "brush your teeth first, and then eat after brushing."


    All the toiletries were brought to him.


    Jiuli will also use the Central Plains of these things, brush teeth, wash a face, this just eat.


    "You have to shave your beard. You''ve grown so much in just a few days." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You help me shave." Jiuli took a look at her.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t pay attention to him, and said: "after eating, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll go and see if I have the luck to find a ghost Blood Orchid."


    With that, she waved and left. Jiuli saw that she left, and immediately felt that the porridge was not fragrant.


    However, whether he was hungry or he ate the porridge whole, he ate the boiled eggs next to him, but he was not in the mood to eat it.


    Lying in bed, he began to think that he knew that there was a site on the grassland, where there were treasures left by predecessors. Once he went in, those treasures piled up into mountains.


    If the treasure was sent to the Dafeng Dynasty, would emperor Feng be willing to marry his daughter to him?


    I''m afraid it''s not sure. The Feng Emperor didn''t lack money. Over the years, the Dafeng Dynasty has no idea how much stronger it was than before. The strong and powerful troops, even vaguely, have a tendency to challenge the strong Yuan Dynasty.


    But don''t worry, and wait for him to put Beidi into his hands completely.


    At present, she is still young, not old enough to marry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Chu Yue and Qin Heng don''t know that their daughter is targeted by a wild wolf.


    And the wolf wanted to marry their daughter with his unknown treasure.


    Although so many years have passed in a flash, but the years have not left any obvious traces on Chu Yue''s face. This is a woman who has been treated kindly by years.


    Qin Heng has been looking at his beloved imperial concubine all these years, but he can''t help feeling a sense of crisis, because these crises force him to take special care of his dragon body.


    No matter how busy he was, he would never stay up late like he did when he was young. Although he would work overtime occasionally, it was only occasionally.


    With his love princess''s life rhythm, he goes to bed early and gets up early. He also likes to drink milk to keep fit. What''s more, he never falls behind in exercising.


    Looking at the age of 41, I still feel like a man just entering the golden age.


    "Emperor, are you really sending Xiao Jiu to the military camp?" On this day, Chu Yue took the letter sent by Qin Yun and asked the four palace slaves to retreat and then said.


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded calmly.


    "Emperor, what do you want Xiaojiu to do? Don''t you see how fierce the king of Jiangxia is fighting with the prince? " Chu Yue Road.


    The king of Jiangxia is the great prince. He has been granted the title of Prince of Jiangxia in the Jin Dynasty to the present King. His status as a prince is higher than that of a prefecture.


    The crown prince is naturally the Queen''s legitimate son.


    She was canonized three years ago because empress Xiao almost died of illness three years ago. She used all her love to seek the throne of Prince.


    After that, empress Xiao was rescued by the Marquis Changle who had been driven back, but now her body is getting worse and worse.


    Over the years, the king of Jiangxia and the crown prince are incompatible. With the king of Jiangxia, there will be no prince. Sooner or later, the two will have a winner or loser.


    Qin Heng also knew that this was inevitable. Over the years, he also knew his love for his imperial concubine. Looking at her, he said: "Xiaojiu, he can''t avoid the struggle for the throne. Even if he gives up, he is your son and my son, which is his fatal place. What''s more, he is born different from ordinary people. He is an emperor. Do you think he will be willing to be subordinated to others?"


    "The emperor, it''s unfair. You are leaning against Xiao Jiu." Chu Yue pursed her lips and finally said.


    "If the father was alive, the crown prince would have fallen to Xiao Jiu. In the final analysis, I am not as good as my father." Qin Heng said softly.


    In fact, none of his brothers survived his father''s life. It''s not only because his father took longevity medicine, but his brothers had been gone for a long time. Some of them had his father''s handwriting, but this is an unknown secret. What his father did was just to clear the way for him.


    But now Qin Heng couldn''t do what his father did to his son, so he watched coldly as the king of Jiangxia wrestled with the prince.


    Let them go, and he won''t interfere, but when Xiao Jiu comes back, they all have to make way for Xiao Jiu.


    "Emperor, is it dangerous for Xiao Jiu to go to the barracks?" Chu Yue then asked.


    "Xiao Jiu''s eyes are no different from ordinary people''s after taking the medicine. No one can see anything." Qin Hengdao.


    "But Xiao Jiu looks like you." The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao. As in the past year, as like as two peas,


    has a picture sent back to her every year, and the boy grows taller and grows older. But the face is just as old as Lao Tzu.


    Qin Heng chuckled: "I can''t help it, but he is also a smart man. He mixes with those boy scouts in the military camp, and his face is dirty and can''t see anything."


    "Emperor, tell me honestly, does Xiao Jiu know his identity?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "I don''t know, but he has been familiar with ancient books since he was a child. He also knows that he is different from ordinary people. He is very good at disguise and is a smart boy."


    Besides, there are people around him who teach him martial arts. He has already found that his identity is definitely different.


    But I never asked much about it. I really learned martial arts from the dark Wei of Feng''s sect.


    The secret guard is not ordinary either. According to the report below, he is very good at martial arts. However, he has nothing to say about his Xiao Jiu. He teaches him with all his money.


    Even if Xiao Jiu entered the barracks, he also followed in secret protection.


    However, he was allowed to enter the barracks to protect secretly. He had already said hello to the general Murong Ju.


    "Let Xiao Jiu experience in the barracks. The future is all for young people like them." Qin Heng comforted.


    Chu Yue then did not say what, stayed in the study with him for a while, and saw that he was still busy, so he took a step first.


    When he returned to Weiyang palace, he sent the brochures to the palace.


    Now the empress of Fengqi palace is no longer in charge. The palace affairs were originally handed over to Princess Liu Feixian to deal with, but Qin Heng took the capital to her.


    Chu Yue never likes to manage these things, but it doesn''t mean she won''t.


    Over the years, she managed everything very well. Everything in the palace was in order. Of course, there was still some movement occasionally, but it was also normal.After all, when the queen was in charge, it was not the same.


    "Niang, the second princess is making trouble outside." When Chu Yue read the pamphlet, magpie made tea and said.


    "What happened to the second princess?" Chu Yue also said.


    In the past few years, not only did the king of Jiangxia marry his wife, but the prince also married the young lady of the township government as his princess.


    Three princes and four princes have married and had children.


    The same is true of princesses. The eldest princess married early and now all the children are born.


    The second princess married this year. She should have been married for a long time, but she was not satisfied with herself, the owner was not satisfied with it, and the West family was not satisfied with it. Finally, it was delayed until this year that her father and Emperor directly pointed out that she should get married.


    But obviously this second son-in-law was not worthy of her attention, or the second princess was the worst among all the candidates. When the marriage was decided, the second princess was said to have cried for two days.


    Because although the second son-in-law is not low-grade, he is plain in appearance. He is also mediocre. He is honest and responsible. Of course, this is better to say. If it is hard to hear, it is dull and dull!


    The second princess always comes from claiming that she is smart and excellent. She must be a wise and powerful son-in-law. In the end, her father and Emperor chose such a short one for her. What a blow?


    Not to say that the second princess was hit, isn''t Luobin the same.


    But both mother and daughter agreed that this was Chu Yue''s handwriting. Chu Yue couldn''t see their mother and daughter well, so she even encouraged the emperor to give such a marriage!


    Luo pin also came to find Chu Yue for this, and told her not to take revenge on herself. Finally, she was reprimanded by Chu Yue, and then she went back to her home in a disheartened way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The two princesses'' family affairs were settled, but the heart was not fixed.


    Until after marriage, the relationship with the second prince of law is very general. All the people in the three days and two sides have to fight, and of course, the second princess has to find out.


    And still not live in the husband-in-law, but moved to their own princess house, half did not put her grandmother in the eyes, moved past.


    For this matter, Qin Heng also asked Chu Yue to invite her to the palace, and he scolded her.


    But the second princess was still neck, not weak at all, and did not take this seriously.


    "What''s going on." Chu Yue thought turns over, also on the way.


    "The second princess has a boy in captivity." Magpie then whispered: "now it''s all around."


    Chu Yue picked eyebrows, but also waved: "this is not big."


    this is the way, who has the right to say who has the final say, the two princess is princess, the prince of the consort is short in front of her, and she is raising a face head.


    Most of the men outside are three wives and four concubines. What do you say?


    "Mother, the second princess is pregnant." Magpie whispers.


    Chu Yue sees her eyes to know what meaning, said: "belly bosom, is that face of the kind?"


    Magpie nodded: "it''s so spread outside."


    Chu Yue frowned.


    As a princess, it is really nothing big. After all, the Royal Princess is honored. If the relationship between husband and wife is general, who dare to say what?


    But if you have the face of the seed, then it can not!


    A humble face, and the princess to give him children? And if the princess and the first child, it is also a stain for the Royal!


    After all, they all want to call Qin Heng as his grandfather, but can the kind of face have this blessing?


    "Declare the concubines." Chu Yue talks softly.


    Luo concubines came over with a little bit of a muddle. She didn''t know that Chu Yue was fast. After years of operation, the news of Chu month is absolutely the first-hand.


    "Concubines have seen your wife and mother." Luo concubines met a ceremony according to the rules.


    "You can teach your daughter!" Chu Yue didn''t let her up, he said coldly.


    Luo concubines next meal, not by way: "Niang, but what happened to the second princess? Concubines have not heard of it yet, but if the second princess is not right, the concubines apologise to the mother for the second princess. "


    Now the back palace is held in the hands of this, the queen in recent years more and more bad body, this is not necessarily the future.


    She has no son beside her, what can she do now except to bow her head?


    "Apologizing for the second princess? That is, you have been so used to the second princess since she was a child. She is used to lawlessness. Go back to the door and think about her. Call her to the palace. Ask her what stupid things she has done! " Chu Yue scolded.


    "Concubines call the second princess into the palace and ask her well." Luo concubines can only do it.


    After the ceremony, he retired and settled down. When he came out of the palace, Luo Han couldn''t help but sweat.


    This one of the Weiyang palace is now more powerful, and she is almost breathless standing in front of her.


    "Go and bring the second princess in and see what happened to the dead girl!" Said Luo.


    The second princess, who was still dallying when she heard the call, was reluctant to enter the palace. She knew what it meant to enter the palace, and she must be reprimanded.


    So when she was not in the palace, Luo Mei learned about the story in the capital.


    Almost didn''t get angry.


    "Take her in the palace. If she doesn''t come in, she will not have to enter the palace any more. She has no daughter in this palace!" Luo concubines were angry and furious.


    Knowing that she could not hide, the second princess could only enter the palace.


    "Say, are those things that are passed on outside really!" Luo concubines were angry.


    She certainly knew that her daughter had a bad relationship with her son-in-law, but she also understood her daughter at this point, because the two husband-in-law was not her own favorite, even, the most frustrated of all the candidates.


    If it is for yourself, I''m afraid I can''t accept it.


    So privately, my daughter raised a face Luo concubines, because she was a noble daughter, and she was a golden branch. Even if she raised her face, what?


    Looking at the past dynasties, seven of the ten princesses were raised, which is nothing big.


    But if you have a kind of man''s favorite face, it will not be!


    How was the princess Pingyang hated by the emperor? Is it not because of the wild plants with the male pet, and then I don''t know how to repent.


    Now the grass at the grave doesn''t know how tall it is!


    "The mother and princess, the rumors made by the useless things of the second son-in-law all outside. The children in my stomach are clearly his, how could it be ALU, which is impossible at all!" The second princess said with a twinkling of her eyes."How dare you say that at this time? Do you really think that the mother and princess don''t know anything? Since you get married, the number of times you have even roomed with the second son-in-law is very few, especially if you have to drink Kezi soup every time, can you still have his children? This must be something you have with that face. I might as well tell you that this matter has been spread to the ears of Weiyang palace. Now, the acting Zhang Fengyin, if this goes on, you will be the end of the princess! " Luo pin gnaws his teeth.


    The second princess said, "she is in charge of the heaven and the earth. Can she manage to come to my backyard?"


    If you want to say the hatred of Weiyang palace, then she is really increasing. If it was not for the poisonous woman in Weiyang palace, how could she marry a loser like the second son-in-law?


    Honest and honest, three sticks can''t make a fart, she really looked at all feel hate!


    So the child in her belly is not his, it is she and his beloved Alu have, but then how, this child her second son-in-law does not recognize also have to recognize!


    In private she called him over to give a warning.


    However, it never occurred to me that this honest and unsophisticated waste man should have made a scene, and this matter has become a topic of discussion in the capital.


    She''s got a lot of trouble.


    "You think it''s just your backyard? In the future, if the child is born, he will still have to call your father and grandfather. What is your father''s status? What kind of face is that? Is he qualified to call your father''s grandfather? The people next to this palace don''t talk nonsense to you. Now go back and kill the child immediately. Before your father and emperor have made a statement, immediately, or else this palace will not be able to protect you. Then you will know that the princess who was rejected by your father will come to an end! " Said Luo pin, biting his teeth.


    No matter how brave the second princess was, she would never dare to bear her father''s anger.


    "Mother concubine, do you really want to kill it? This is the daughter''s own flesh and blood! " The second princess wiped her tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    But no matter how the second princess cried, it was useless, and finally had to go back.


    "At best, it''s just a cheap kind. Don''t say the emperor won''t take it seriously. My palace still doesn''t recognize it. It''s just a face that is appreciated by others." Luo pin just then cold hum.


    "It''s also an injustice to the second princess. If she can marry a husband in law she likes, how can she come to this stage? Now I''m almost torn apart from the second son-in-law. I''m afraid the gap will be deeper in the future. " Said the maid.


    "Even if there is a gap, my son-in-law is a princess, a gold branch and jade leaf, and is born with dignity. Don''t think that this palace doesn''t know. This time the capital city is in such a mess, it''s necessary to write by the second son-in-law. It''s really a biting dog. He doesn''t bark!" Luo pin gnaws his teeth.


    "Niang, if the husband and wife try to make peace or not, we should persuade the second princess more." The intimate maid pursed her lips.


    Luo Bin sighed: "my palace doesn''t know, but the second son-in-law, apart from his family background, which other aspects can handle, such as this matter, he can solve it in private, but he has to make it so bad that the second princess''s reputation is lost and her dignity is greatly destroyed. Is this something that people with long heads can do?"


    The marriage was decided by the Emperor himself, so it must be continued in any case. There is no saying that he and Li are separated.


    It''s just that I''m really aggrieved by my daughter.


    The aggrieved second princess went back to her Princess mansion and saw the second son-in-law.


    The second son-in-law is indeed very plain, his appearance is so, so is his conduct, and there is no place to be brilliant.


    A return to the mansion to see him, the second princess originally bad facial expression immediately is a sink: "make now such, are you happy?"


    "What the second princess said is wrong. Now that the land is like this, the second princess should ask herself whether she is satisfied with it?" The second son-in-law sat there drinking tea and said plainly.


    The second princess couldn''t see his appearance that he didn''t pay attention to her. She said angrily, "you useless loser, you don''t think you can win even if you like this. I tell you, this palace will not give you children in this life. You should die that heart!"


    It''s impossible for her to give birth to such a person as him!


    "Only if the second princess is happy." After drinking tea, the second son-in-law got up and went out.


    Looking out at the sky above, I sighed in my heart. It''s really hard to be the son-in-law of the family. Moreover, he has already shown that he is very mediocre and has no outstanding performance at various banquets. The success makes the second princess unhappy.


    But in the end, he was ordered by the emperor, and others envied him, but he didn''t really feel much about the second princess.


    He likes the three princesses, gentle and gentle three princesses.


    It''s a pity that the third princess gave it to others.


    The second son-in-law went back without leaving much, but the second princess was so angry that he smashed all the tea cups he had used.


    "This coward, he will not be allowed to enter the door in the future. I will be annoyed once I see him!" The second princess denounced.


    But where do people dare to respond?


    The identity of the second princess is noble, yes, but it is the second son-in-law, the son-in-law of the uncle mansion. Which servant dares to stop it?


    At this time, a man with a jade face came quickly and saw that the second princess was very angry. He even said, "the second princess is in arms now. Don''t be arrogant and impetuous."


    "ALU." When the second princess saw him, she immediately relaxed her face.


    This beautiful man named Alu is naturally her face, and is also the biological father of her baby.


    Thinking of the child in her belly, the second princess was sad because the child could not be saved, but it was her and Alu''s children.


    "You all go down first." When Alu saw this, he immediately said to the servants.


    All of them went down. Alu took the second princess in his arms and said, "what''s wrong with the second princess?"


    He knew that the second princess had gone to the palace, and he had a bad idea.


    Of course, the second princess would not hide it and said, "my mother called me in and reprimanded me for not leaving this child."


    ALU, the man''s favorite, turned pale.


    Sure enough, these dignitaries didn''t look up to him at all, but this was his child. After lobbying for a long time, he completely moved the second princess and made her willing to have children with him.


    Because only the second princess gave birth to his child, he can be regarded as having a root in the princess''s house. After that, his son can become a master, instead of being a humble slave like him.


    He had planned everything well. As long as he took the second princess in, the second son-in-law of the child had to be recognized, or not!


    Because if this information goes out, he is bound to lose his reputation to his home, so he is very stable.


    But who would have thought that the second son-in-law should have hurt the enemy 1000 and himself 800. He didn''t care about the ridicule of outsiders. He was wearing a green hat and wanted to get rid of the child.


    When the second princess saw that Alu''s face was white, she knew how much he had been hit.After all, she knew how much Alu wanted to have a child. He told her about his life experience. Since he was a child, he had no father or mother and drifted away, especially longing for a home.


    He felt the warmth of home only after he followed her. But how can a family have less children? So he was very eager for a child in his heart.


    After a short hesitation, she took the initiative to put it forward. At that time, ALU also advised her to let her not to do so, because it would make her husband-in-law dissatisfied.


    Compared with all things for their own consideration of ALU, and even think about the second son-in-law who even killed her children, who is better for her!


    It''s just that it''s too big for her to keep the child.


    Although Alu''s face was reluctant, he still comforted: "this child has no chance with us, and let it go."


    "ALU." The second princess hugged him in grief.


    Chu Yue, the imperial concubine who held the seal of Phoenix, knew everything outside the palace. She also knew that the relationship between the second princess and the second son-in-law was not harmonious.


    So when Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue did not understand: "how did the emperor like the second son-in-law in the past? Is it really just because of the power of Duke Bo? "


    God knows that the second princess''s marriage has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. She did not interfere in the marriage of the princesses, except for the third princess.


    However, no matter whether it was Luobin or the second princess, it seemed that she had deliberately chosen such a marriage.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to explain, but she didn''t want to explain, because what they decided was useless? Love is what you think.


    However, she also heard that the second son-in-law was ordinary, but she did not think Qin Heng would choose such a son-in-law for her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Although Qin Heng is partial to her Weiyang, but so many years Chu Yue also saw down, he is not bad to other princesses.


    For example, the marriage of the eldest princess in front of her is very good. In addition, the eldest princess is a scholar and a courteous person. Now, the relationship between husband and wife is very good.


    But it was the two princesses who, from the time the marriage was decided, had to produce a moth from time to time.


    Chu Yue also inquired about it. They all said that the second son-in-law was very common. He was afraid that he could not enter Qin Heng''s eyes.


    "I like the second son-in-law, of course, it''s not because of the uncle''s mansion. No matter how good the Bo mansion is, it can be better than my Qin family." Qin Hengdan said: "the second son-in-law is a talented man, but he doesn''t show the mountains and dew. Although his appearance is quite ordinary, as long as a man has talent, he doesn''t need to be beautiful. He is worthy of the second princess."


    Chu Yue knew that Qin Heng didn''t know about the affairs outside the palace, but Chu Yue didn''t mention it.


    This old man is not young now. He still has a lot of government affairs to deal with every day. He has to worry about such things. Why should he stop his heart.


    He was sent to swim in Chengyuan after he was given some soup.


    Now is the hot summer time, it is suitable to go to the Chengyuan side of the water.


    However, Chu Yue still left a small kiln and said, "speak to the chief manager Feng and tell him to tell him that things outside should not be passed into the emperor''s ears, so that the emperor will not be upset."


    "Yes." The small kiln should be down.


    He didn''t plan to tell the Lord long live that the second princess had to be dealt with by the imperial concubine.


    It''s almost enough to knock the child out again.


    However, it''s really outrageous to say that the princess is pregnant with a man''s favorite. How did the old princess Pingyang be rejected by the emperor? Have you forgotten all the lessons from the past!


    Although the second princess made a mistake, she repented promptly. However, in a few days, there was a misunderstanding before it came out. The second princess was not pregnant at all, and I don''t know who made the rumor, which affected her feelings with her second son-in-law!


    But people are not stupid. Although the official came out to speak, we all know what the truth is.


    Liu Fei came to sit down this day.


    "Why didn''t you come here?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Xianfei''s sister is not available now. The little commoner girl of the king of Jiangxia is weaker. She was ill again yesterday." Liu Fei said.


    The king of Jiangxia sent a daughter back to the capital. He didn''t keep it under his mother''s name, but he kept it in the hands of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was bored because she was idle, and the emperor agreed, so she took it.


    However, the royal family of the virtuous imperial concubine is only a pure minister, and will never be involved in the struggle of which Prince.


    Of course, the king of Jiangxia didn''t mean that either. It was just because the concubine was his concubine, but she died after giving birth to her daughter. So the king of Jiangxia sent her to the palace to raise her.


    As for the meaning of all of them, it depends on different people. After all, when the imperial concubine was put into the cold palace in the past, the virtuous imperial concubine raised the young king of Jiangxia for several years.


    The king of Jiangxia is telling people that he is not a person who forgets his origin, nor is it impossible.


    However, no matter what he intended, there was a child playing with Xianfei in the harem, but she was busy, and her spirit was very good every day.


    Chu Yue asked about the child''s condition, Liu Fei said: "it''s premature birth, so the body bone is weak, and there''s nothing wrong with the rest."


    Chu Yue then nodded and asked, "what about Changshun?"


    Changshun is the title of the third princess.


    "The girl recently fell in love with making rouge. She took gong''e to the lotus pool to collect dew early in the morning. She would be busy." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "How does Changshun feel about Jiang Chuan?" Chu Yue also asked.


    "How can I ask this question at this time?" Liu Fei gave her a bad look.


    The third princess and the eldest son Jiang Chuan of Yongle Marquis''s house have already made a decision. Originally, they were going to marry. But isn''t that because her grandfather is gone?


    So her daughter got married later. Besides, it was filial piety, and she was not in a hurry.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on outside? I''m worried about my wishful thinking. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Of course, Princess Liu knew about the second princess and said, "Changshun and Jiangchuan are childhood sweethearts. They have been studying in the study since childhood. And although you proposed this marriage, I nodded with Changshun."


    For Liu Fei, looking for her daughter''s son-in-law and other external conditions are not important, just a little, to be good to her daughter.


    Jiang Chuan is now a pretty young man, because in his early years, he often came to Weiyang palace to greet his aunt Chu Yue. Liu Fei also watched him grow up.


    Not only do you study hard, but you still have fame.


    Even if Yongle Houfu stopped in Chuyue''s brother-in-law''s generation, Jiang Xia didn''t get the throne.But now Qin Heng inherited the Marquis of Yongle Houfu, but Jiang Xia did not inherit it, but Jiang Chuan inherited it.


    Therefore, Jiang Chuan is now the son of Hou''s family, and will be the emperor''s son-in-law in the future. However, he himself is also very hard-working. Now he has a good reputation. Next year, he will rely on the Jinshi.


    I am also very outstanding, otherwise Chu Yue will not protect this marriage.


    When Liu Fei heard her say that she was also moved. When she went back to talk to her daughter, her daughter was also shy and said that she would consider it. However, Liu Fei knew that her daughter was satisfied.


    Jiang Chuan, the son of marquis, should have good looks, talented people and talented people. His family background is even more difficult to choose. It is even the family style of his family, which is also excellent.


    For example, his father, Jiang Xia, had only one concubine room.


    To him here, Chu Yue is to guarantee her, in the future Jiang Chuan certainly dare not take concubines!


    So what''s wrong with this marriage?


    "Changshun is not the second princess. Her heart is higher than the sky." Liu Fei said.


    In order to select the second son-in-law, he went out of the palace to attend some banquet every two or three days. In the end, the emperor pointed out one.


    "Speaking of it, the second son-in-law is a very good one. He knows the etiquette and etiquette. How come the second princess can''t get along well with him? It''s a shame to see that in the backyard Liu Fei Dao.


    Fortunately, before Luo pin was a talented woman with her equal reputation, she was revealed after entering the palace.


    "Have you visited the queen recently?" Chu Yue didn''t want to say that the two princesses, who were full of food and had nothing to do with it, turned to ask.


    "I''ve been with my sister Xianfei before, but I''m not very good." Liu Fei said in a low voice.


    What''s more, it''s not good. Since I was so ill that I almost didn''t come back, the body and bones of Zhonggong went from bad to worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The day before yesterday''s visit, empress Xiao''s face was obviously very bad, and there was no blood on her face.


    Now it can be said that they are living on medicine.


    "Before this is good, how suddenly serious illness?" Chu Yue is a little confused.


    "Where is the best? Since the birth of four princesses and five princesses, it has not been very good in fact. It''s just that Chang Le Hou''s medical skills have made up for most of them. However, the previous illness has drained more than half of the energy that was originally made up for. That''s why. " Liu Fei said.


    Chu Yue said: "the four princesses really want to marry the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "I''m afraid so." Liu Fei nodded.


    The great Zhou Dynasty came to ask for the prince''s marriage. It was the prince''s Royal Highness. So the Dafeng Dynasty also sent a legitimate princess to make a marriage.


    Needless to say, this legitimate princess is the fourth princess.


    Because the five princesses can''t afford this responsibility, they will certainly suffer if they marry so far, but the four princesses are not the same.


    The four princesses are very much like the queen and inherit the spirit of her father. Now she is in charge of the Fengqi palace, and everything is in order.


    This will be Fengqi palace.


    The fourth princess was feeding the queen to drink medicine. Empress Xiao frowned slightly. She also said, "although the medicine is bitter, the effect is good, and the queen mother will bear it."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. After drinking the medicine, she was relieved. She leaned on the bed and said, "where are your five sisters?"


    "The fifth sister has gone out of the palace and is in the aunt''s house." Said the fourth princess.


    "Now that she is so old, it is not good to always go to the princess Chang''s house, where there are two cousins." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth princess said: "let''s let the five younger sisters go to play. In a short time, the five younger sisters'' marriage will be settled, and there will be no play in the future."


    "She has been naughty since she was a child. She is really worried about her mother." Empress Xiao said, gasping and looking at her, she said, "Changning, what''s your idea there?"


    "Mother, I want this marriage!" Said the fourth princess without hesitation.


    "There was a fierce struggle for the throne over there. Although the prince''s Royal Highness was good in character and appearance, he was not the favorite son of the emperor." Empress Xiao pursed her lips.


    Dazhou is different from her Dafeng. The custom there is that when the queen gives birth to the emperor''s son, the crown prince is canonized.


    The prince of Taizhou, who wanted to marry Princess Dafeng, was in the place of empress Dazhou, but the empress was not allowed to favor him, which was the same as her.


    However, the prince is her son''s, but there are two older than him in the front and several younger than him in the back, so the situation is not much better.


    "What if it''s not the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? If I married, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would be my husband''s son-in-law and my future son''s! " The fourth princess said lightly.


    The tone is insipid, but the domineering words are called empress Xiao, who is the empress of the mother, who sighs about her.


    She didn''t have the courage of her daughter.


    "What''s more, if I get married, my second brother will have more chips. Whether it''s for me or for my second brother, the marriage will be settled without any harm." The fourth princess said.


    "If you don''t mind, the empress mother will not say anything, but it will be difficult to see each other again in the future." Empress Xiao took her daughter''s hand and refused to give up.


    "The mother can rest assured that her daughter will spend more time with her mother under her eyes, and it''s still early. It''s only a marriage engagement. As for the engagement, how can we wait for me and the hairpin to talk about it?" The fourth princess said.


    Empress Xiao nodded.


    Not long after, Princess five returned to the palace, and with her there was Princess Xiyang.


    Princess Xiyang can''t hold back because the fourth Princess and the fifth princess will be 15 years old and hairpin next year.


    She didn''t dare to fight the idea of the fourth princess. It was too powerful for ordinary people to marry.


    But the fifth princess had seen her grow up, but she heard from her mouth that her mother wanted to marry her to the Ye family of the South China Sea.


    At that time, Ye Shi''s legitimate son was plotted against, not good, but ye''s son was not only a legitimate son, but also a legitimate son of the same vein. In the end, they were all legitimate and could be.


    But the fifth Princess didn''t want to marry at all. She had been engaged with her good cousin since she was a child. They were also childhood sweethearts. She was waiting for her cousin to propose after the hairpin.


    But I never thought about marrying into a Yeshi family. Even though it is said that she is rich, she is not rare. She does not lack money to spend. What is the use of more money?


    She just wants to get married with her good cousin, which is such a simple wish.


    "This girl is always running to your house. It seems that it will be hairpin. In the future, she will have to stay in the palace to learn the rules and regulations. She can''t act rashly." Said queen Xiao.


    "Queen, what are you talking about? Changxi is what I saw growing up with. You can rest assured. No one is regular, but Changxi will not. " Said Princess Xiyang.


    Looking at the Queen''s face, she also sighed in her heart. This pair of Qi and blood loss looks, I''m afraid it''s not a state of longevity.Fortunately, now the crown prince''s throne has been determined, and the crown prince and princess are from a well-known family in the town government. Even if there is something wrong with the queen, there is nothing to worry about.


    But I don''t want to think about these for the time being. Now the princess Xiyang is thinking about her son''s marriage!


    "I''ll talk to your mother, and you can do your own business." The road to Princess Chang in Xiyang.


    The fourth princess was pale and did not move.


    The fifth Princess stretched out her hand and pulled her fourth sister, which brought the man out.


    "Did you tell your aunt about Yeshi?" After coming out, the four princesses looked at her sister and said.


    Although it is twins, but the two sisters are quite opposite in temperament.


    Because it''s a sister, even if the five princesses are hidden, the four princesses have seen some clues in these years.


    Needless to say, we all know that this five younger sister is in love with her aunt''s son, Chen Shan.


    In fact, if this marriage can be achieved, the four princesses will not say anything, because Chen Shan grew up with them. Although he wants to say that he has no great achievements, there is still something that is OK and obedient.


    In the future, when a son-in-law and her sister will also be harmoniously.


    However, they are princesses, and where can the princesses make their own decisions? Besides, this kind of marriage is very common.


    For example, the fourth Princess herself did not like this, so she chose to marry to the great Zhou Dynasty to be the crown princess.


    "Our second sister-in-law looks respectful on her face, and you know whether she has a heart or not. If you marry a foreign country in the future, the empress does not have a speaker." The fifth Princess lowered her head and said that she would marry her cousin if she did not marry Yeshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Princess Xiyang will talk to empress Xiao in the room. After a while, Princess Xiyang enters the theme.


    "I heard that you are going to marry Changxi to Yeshi?" Asked Princess Xiyang.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "no one in this palace has said anything about it. Do you listen to Changxi?"


    "Yes." Princess Xiyang said, "Changxi has nothing to talk about with my aunt. How good our relationship is. You haven''t seen her all these years. She will tell me everything she doesn''t say to you."


    "So she said to you that she didn''t want to marry?"


    "Yes, Changxi doesn''t want to marry, and she doesn''t want to marry." Princess Xiyang is busy.


    "It''s not for her, and ye''s child has been seen in this palace. She''s very good-looking. Changxi doesn''t like it now. When she''s married, she will naturally like it." Empress Xiao didn''t care.


    This marriage is indeed very good. The legitimate son of Yeshi has visited her in the palace. Whether it is in conversation or in other aspects, it is the best choice.


    When her fifth princess''s son-in-law will not be wronged her five princesses.


    "Queen, you are confused. Don''t you know that Changxi has always liked her good cousin?" Xiyang long princess did not hide and tuck in, said directly.


    Empress Xiao Leng Leng Leng, can''t help looking at her way: "what do you say?"


    "The girl Changxi and my good son have been engaged for life since childhood, but you want Changxi to marry Yeshi. Aren''t you a good couple? Do you have to break them up?" Princess Xiyang complained.


    Empress Xiao was so angry that she trembled and said angrily, "when did this happen?" She was so angry that she coughed.


    Princess Xiyang ran her back in a hurry, but the words she said made the queen angry: "it started very early, but you don''t know it. I have seen the young couple secretly holding hands in the rockery in the back garden. Once I saw them kissing, but I was scared. Of course, I taught Shaner a lesson afterwards But you know, young man, it''s hard to help myself. Now I''m looking forward to Changxi''s early marriage to the hairpin, so that I can marry her as soon as possible. Don''t let them two young people poke out any moths in private. If we get pregnant first, it will be bad. "


    This just said that the fifth princess was her son''s.


    But she is not groundless. She has really seen two young people holding hands. As for the kiss, she exaggerates.


    But the words made empress Xiao angry: "shut up!"


    "Queen, I don''t mean that I can''t stop talking. I know you want to win over the Ye family, but what kind of family is Yeshi? It''s just a merchant. Isn''t it good to let the young lady of the town government marry in the past? At that time, the night family will also be used by the prince''s highness. Why sacrifice Changxi and Shaner''s happiness? The two of them are childhood sweethearts, and I, the mother-in-law who has watched Changxi grow up, will have a beautiful life in marriage. " Said Princess Xiyang.


    Empress Xiao called out directly to the outside: "come on, send the princess Xiyang back!"


    Zisu came in tightly. Seeing that the Queen''s face was not good-looking, she said to Princess Xiyang: "Princess Chang, your mother needs to take care of herself. You should go back first!"


    "Queen, I know you are angry, but you think about what happened to the second princess these days. She married someone she didn''t like, which made her famous. Don''t ask Changxi to go after her." Princess Xiyang said this, and then she went back.


    When she came out, she gave the fifth princess a wink. She said that she should do it. No matter what her mother said, she would bite her teeth and not let go.


    If you marry someone you don''t like, isn''t her second sister the best example!


    Because empress Xiao is still recuperating, the matter of the second princess has not been introduced to her ears. At this time, Princess Xiyang mentioned it, and empress Xiao asked zisu.


    Zisu was clear, and then pursed her mouth: "the second princess and the second in law are not in good relationship. You know that, but you didn''t expect to have a quarrel. After only half a year''s marriage, the second princess raised a man''s pet and left the second son-in-law aside for this man''s favor. Recently, it was reported that the second princess was pregnant with that kind of face, and also wanted to let the second son-in-law recognize this A child. "


    "How dare the second princess act like this?" Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "I can''t believe that it was the second princess who did it. But it was really that the trouble outside had subsided. It was said that she was not pregnant. I think she was called into the palace and asked Luobin to reprimand her." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao no longer asked about the second princess. It was not her daughter anyway. It had nothing to do with her.


    "Take Changxi, the dead girl, into our palace!" Empress Xiao turned to anger.


    The fifth princess came in and knelt down directly to her mother''s back: "empress mother, I will not marry Yeshi, I will not marry Yeshi!"


    "When did the affair between you and Chen Shan begin?" Said empress Xiao, gritting her teeth."Empress mother, please don''t be angry." The fourth Princess sat by the bed and patted her mother on the back.


    "Do you know about her Empress Xiao stares at her eldest daughter.


    "After my mother''s marriage, the people of Ye''s family don''t have to ask the five younger sisters to go. It''s OK to let the young lady of the town government or her uncle''s daughter marry in the future. Let the five younger sisters stay in the capital, so that I don''t have to worry too much about the Empress Dowager when I get married to Dazhou. You stay in this palace alone, and you don''t even have a speaker." The fourth princess said softly.


    Empress Xiao did not care about this, turned to stare at her little daughter: "say, when did you get up with dirty thoughts?"


    "Empress mother, how can you speak so harshly? What is filthy mind? I agree with my cousin Shan, how can you be dirty?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "It''s really good to marry Princess Xiyang, but you have to think about it clearly. It''s not a joke to get married, especially to marry into Princess Xiyang''s mansion!" Empress Xiao stared at her daughter.


    "Mother, you can''t even oppose it. I''m I''m already a good cousin. " The fifth princess said with shame.


    She has been led by cousin Shan for more than ten times and eight times, and her waist has also been held by her cousin. Even her mouth has been kissed by her once. What can be said about her innocence?


    So she has been a good cousin for a long time. Of course, she is also willing to, because she also likes her good cousin and wants to have a double life with her good cousin.


    Empress Xiao was so angry by her words that she couldn''t come up. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    Fengqi palace a person Yang Ma fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Chu month also heard about queen fainting past, sent magpies to visit there.


    Magpie came back in a few moments, saying, "the maid can not enter, outside to invite an an back."


    "Is the condition not stable, how good end suddenly fainted?" Asked Chu Yue.


    Magpies shook their heads. The news of Fengqi palace has always been unseen. There is no doubt that it is solid and hard to shake.


    Chu Yue also said nothing, the order let too hospital must treat the queen well, even if it is over.


    After all, she has been so warm and indifferent to the queen, in fact, before this queen still wants to pull her, she can feel it.


    But what does queen mean she knows, it is for her son to throw olive branch to her, also want her to call Prince help.


    After all, her energy is not small, once she called the prince help, the prince behind the prince is equal to standing in the support of Phoenix in Zhongzhou.


    Phoenix in Zhongzhou is worth the queen to put down her face.


    But how Chu Yue could help the prince, she did not mean to rely on both sides, she just did not want to join the queen camp.


    Maybe she felt her meaning, and the queen would not do useless work at all.


    Finally, the body is not good, but also want to give the right to manage the palace to the Xian and Liu Fei, or Qin Heng directly let the Chu Yue generation Zhang Feng seal.


    Chu Yue really didn''t want to manage these things before, but now Chu Yue wants to manage it. Qin Heng never promised her anything, but what he did was very clear.


    So, he pushed her forward behind, and could she still not hold up the wall like a puddle?


    It is impossible. Qin Heng is willing to give her a chance, and she will seize the opportunity to take charge of the palace.


    Cao Cao is here, and Qin Heng brings people here.


    Chu Yue prepared Soup for him to bring up for him to drink, this just said that queen Phoenix body is not very good things: "just came to report, said Queen Mother dizzy past."


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "I''ll see the queen."


    "OK." Chu Yue also sent him out.


    In this respect, Chu Yue never has a small family spirit, and with the age, Qin Heng even does not do the play.


    In early years, he would occasionally go to other palace study to read books, but now he basically rest in her Weiyang palace, which is the case in the past year.


    And Chu Yue is used to it.


    Sometimes she can''t help but think, does she have any feelings for Qin Heng? She can be indifferent and immobile to him if she has feelings, even if she sees other concubines seducing him.


    Qin Heng did not know what she thought about in her conscience, and this would have come to Fengqi palace.


    The eyes of Princess five were obviously crying, and the fourth princess was talking to her, but when she heard the next man tell the emperor came, the sisters and sisters came out to greet them.


    "I''ve seen the father." Both of them were polite.


    "All in the body." Qin Hengdao: "what''s the matter with your mother and your mother?"


    "The pulse after mother is flat and peaceful, it is much better, even if people are not awake." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Heng nodded and came in to see queen Xiao. The image of Queen Xiao was not good-looking. She was not young. She was ill and ill in recent years. The whole man was very old and thin. He looked like a man who was in a position to be a good man.


    "Father, can''t you really ask Mrs. Feng to come and see a doctor for her mother?" The fourth princess said.


    "It is not that Mrs. Feng does not come, and Changle Hou has discussed with her in person. Your mother and mother have let off her spirit. Now she can only keep it. Even if she comes, she will be the same." Qin Hengdao.


    Four princess but do not believe, Feng lady even your princess''s heart disease can be cured, her mother''s pain can and heart disease can not be?


    It is clearly that Mrs. Feng is not willing to come to her mother and treat her illness!


    But what is Mrs. Feng in the picture? If can come to cure the disease, big phoenix still has to owe her a big human feeling, but not to that is not good.


    Is it true that her father said?


    The four princesses frown.


    "Take good care of your mother, if there is any need in the hospital, you should only ask people to report." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Four princesses and five princesses promised.


    Qin Heng left without much left. The fifth princess could not help but say, "look at the father, I have not sat on the stool hot. If I marry the South China Sea far away, you will marry for a long time. My second brother is so busy. She is really lonely!"


    "Then you can''t say that. What do you think your mother is angry with?" The fourth Princess taught.


    The fifth Princess lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "The father and the emperor now attitude you also see, mother is indeed poor, since you decided to marry into the long Princess mansion, that day often come to see the mother after the palace." Said the four princesses softly.


    The fifth Princess nodded in a hurry.The queen didn''t wake up until the night. This time, her bones were even worse. She even struggled to speak.


    The five princesses, who had been watching her mother, could not stop her tears.


    Empress Xiao sighed and said softly, "well, since you have to If you have to marry into the princess Chang''s mansion, the empress will not stop you. You can''t do anything about your temperament. Don''t get married. You can''t get angry. "


    This daughter has always been reckless and straightforward. If she really broke up her marriage, she might be troubled by her marriage. It would be more than worth the loss.


    "After my mother, I will stay in the capital to accompany you. My second brother and fourth sister are not free. I am free. I will come in to accompany you every day." The fifth Princess wiped her tears.


    "You asked for this marriage at all costs, so if you marry, you will never regret it, and don''t learn from the second princess. If you dare to discredit your second brother and your mother, you will still recognize your daughter!" She gasped.


    "Empress mother, no, I won''t be as disgraceful as the second elder sister Huang. Besides, I''m in love with my cousin Shan. He won''t take concubines in this life, and he will treat me well all his life." Said the fifth princess.


    The four princesses stood by with a cold eye. She couldn''t agree with her sister''s idea. Could a woman find a man who loves her best?


    She didn''t think so.


    However, she didn''t hurt her sister. She was naive and always had a good time. I hope Chen Shanzhen can treat her well all her life.


    But on this point really need not worry too much, because Chen family still really must treat her five younger sister, otherwise suffer the loss but Chen family!


    If you want to keep the glory of the two princesses, how to do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    It is well-known that empress Xiao''s Phoenix body is not good. This time, she fainted inexplicably. Who in the palace has no idea?


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to endure for long?


    The happiest is the lady.


    Over the years, the struggle between Princess Shufei and the queen has been extremely hot. Neither of them will let them.


    Now the Queen''s body is not good, how can lady Shu not like it?


    "Niang, according to the report from the people below, the fifth Prince''s leg is completely lame, and he is no better in this life." The maid whispered another piece of good news.


    "The palace thought he was playing tricks again, but I didn''t want to be a lame prince."


    Concubine Xi is now in despair. Originally, her fifth Prince has the ability to never forget, which is extremely advantageous. However, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight.


    Who knows that when the fifth prince went out to enjoy the game, he met a robber. Although he was surrounded by guards, the other side was so fierce that he almost killed him.


    But in the end, although he failed to succeed, he was seriously injured in his leg.


    This was not done by Princess Shu, and she also suspected that it was not the queen, because the other side was so blatant that neither she nor the queen would act in this way, because once there was a clue, they would have to lose everything.


    Moreover, although the fifth Prince threatened, they did not act so rashly.


    So it''s not the two of them. Who are they? Concubine Shufei has reason to suspect that it was the cining palace.


    After all, there is still a ten prince over there!


    However, no matter what, now the fifth Prince''s leg is useless, and the emperor is not without a son, and even if there is no son, it will not let a lame son ascend the throne, will instead train the emperor''s grandson.


    But now the emperor has so many sons, there is nothing wrong with the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince did not have a chance, and the Queen''s body and bones could not stop. Both of these two things made Shu Fei''s mood unable to stop.


    Xifei also heard the news that her son''s legs could not walk straight and nearly fainted.


    "Niang, Niang, cheer up." The maid Cai Er can only support her way.


    "There is no hope in this palace. There is no hope." Xifei said in a dazed voice.


    She is proud of her son, because a pair of legs can not walk with ordinary people, and completely out of touch with that position!


    "Madame." The maid cai''er can only support her to sit down.


    "The cunt in the palace of benevolence persecutes my son so much. Does she want to take advantage of her fortune?" Xifei said indignantly.


    "Niang, this is not necessarily done by the palace of benevolence." Color son Leng Leng Leng, said.


    "Why not? How many years have our palace been rivals to the empress and concubine Shu? Can we not understand them? The two of them are fighting fiercely. Where can they spare no effort to deal with the fifth Prince of our palace? Moreover, once they are found, they will have to be completely destroyed. The second prince is already the prince. His biggest opponent is the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia is already the prince. His biggest opponent is the prince. Who has time to fight against the fifth Prince of the palace? Unless it''s a cunt from the palace of mercy Xifei''s eyes are full of hate.


    She has not doubted the queen and the concubine, but it is in response to the old saying that the most understanding of you is not your friends, but your enemies.


    Because I know the queen and the lady, I know that they can''t do it easily, but her son has been punished. Who wrote this?


    If you think about it, it''s only the side of the CI Ning palace!


    After Luan Fei gave birth to ten princes in those years, she never moved out of the palace and lived directly in the palace.


    But this is nothing, because the Empress Dowager raised Luan Fei? It''s normal to have a good relationship with the Empress Dowager.


    Another is that the ten princes are also raised in front of the Empress Dowager. Now the ten princes are all in the study. Although the talent seems to be mediocre, who doesn''t know that he is also very noble?


    After all, the Empress Dowager grew up in front of her, which was not comparable to that of ordinary princes.


    "Madam, what shall we do now?" Cai Er hesitated.


    "Let''s go and sit down with Lady Shu!" Said the princess.


    The relationship between her and the queen is really bad. Although she is not as good as Shu Fei, she pulled her out of the cold palace.


    There is still a little bit of incense between the lady and the lady.


    But now her son has no chance with that position. Naturally, the relationship between her son and princess Shufei will not be rigid.


    Lady Shu ushered in the princess of jubilee. Naturally, she was very warm and polite. They were like sisters, as if their faces had never existed before.


    This is the case in this world. There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    With Princess Xi''s all-out help, of course, Princess Shu won''t push people out, and the fifth Prince has completely lost the opportunity and has no threat.


    However, in the Xifei proposed as a condition of exchange, absolutely let the side of the CI Ning palace have a hard time, Shu Fei is also calm.Because she and the CI Ning Palace are not compatible with each other, the relationship between them is not so good. If you ask her to find a chance, she will not be soft hearted.


    The son of the ten princes was reading in the library.


    "Old seven and eight, we should go now, but we should go out of the palace to see our mansion. We can move out next year." Said the sixth prince.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince were all pressing for the eunuchs to pack up their things. They would go out of the palace to see their residence.


    With the permission of their father, the three brothers'' houses were built together, not far from each other.


    Seeing the three brothers leave with excellent feelings, the tenth prince asked the little eunuch to clean up his things and looked at his brothers with envy.


    "Does the tenth Prince want to see the palace as well?" Asked the little eunuch.


    "Six brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers don''t want to play with me." The tenth Prince couldn''t help losing his way.


    The little eunuch also said: "that''s because they are all big, ten prince you are also small, and you can''t play with them."


    "Go back. My grandmother is waiting for me to go back to dinner." Said the tenth prince.


    The little eunuch also took the ten princes back to the palace of cining. The palace had indeed prepared a rich meal, but the Prince did not have much appetite.


    Over the years, the Empress Dowager also took an old-fashioned look between her eyebrows and eyes and said, "what''s the matter with the tenth prince? Is the food not to your taste?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother, there''s nothing wrong with her appetite. The meals are very delicious. It''s the grandson who has no appetite." The tenth Prince shook his head.


    "What happened to the ten princes?" The Empress Dowager summoned a small eunuch to serve him and frowned.


    The little eunuch can know how much the Empress Dowager dotes on the ten princes. Naturally, he dare not hide it and tell the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    After hearing that the grandson was lost because he didn''t have a royal brother to play with him. The Empress Dowager comforted him: "they don''t play with Xiaoshi. That''s because they have no eyes and their eyes are lame. When they regret later, Xiaoshi doesn''t have to be sad!"


    The tenth Prince did not say anything. After dinner, he said respectfully, "the grandson will go back to his mother''s wife first and then go to the study."


    "Go ahead." The Empress Dowager nodded the first way.


    The ten princes took people away, and mother Sheng said with a smile, "the empress dowager, the ten princes are really a good child who knows etiquette!"


    "He is gentle and pure, like his father, more like his grandfather." The Empress Dowager was satisfied.


    This is the grandson she raised by herself. How could she not love it? Especially the second child.


    "Take these away. I can''t eat them now." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Sheng asked people to come up and take it down. Then she helped empress dowager to rest in the bedroom. By the way, she took pills for Empress Dowager.


    "The AI family has been so powerful and disobedient over the past few years. I really can''t accept my old age." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "What does the Empress Dowager say? The Empress Dowager is in good shape." Mother Sheng said.


    "The body and bones of the AI family can''t be clear about it. There is nothing else I can''t let go of. It''s Xiao Shi. If I don''t protect it, I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed up by the back palace and no bones are left." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "There are also Luan imperial concubines. The ten princesses are also the Luan imperial concubines'' dependence. She will also protect the ten princesses." Sheng Mammy''s sidewalk.


    Hearing the concubine Luan, the Empress Dowager could not help frowning slightly, and said, "Xiaoshi is not her own child. It has been seen by the sad family these years that she is still not close to Xiaoshi."


    Sheng mammy pursed her mouth and said, "it''s a pity that the emperor has never stayed in Luan Fei for years."


    "Ah." The Empress Dowager also sighed: "I really don''t understand that widow in Weiyang palace is so good. In recent years, the emperor has not even gone to the harem, so she has been spoiled."


    The Empress Dowager Rao knew that she was the most ruthless emperor''s family, but she had to admit that the widow in Weiyang palace really received the emperor''s heart.


    She was also lucky to meet the Royal infatuation.


    If the Emperor didn''t stay in Weiyang palace wholeheartedly, but those who came here to rest for one or two nights, Luan imperial concubine might be able to conceive again!


    Because the emperor is gone and the second one is still there. When it is confirmed that he is not pregnant with the emperor''s seed, let the second one work harder. When the month is empty, will everything be all right?


    As long as Luan Fei gives birth to the second child, even if she wants to cultivate the one she gave birth to wholeheartedly, after all, there is no difference between left and right.


    But what makes people sigh is that the emperor never comes here once, and he never enters the palace of benevolence except occasionally.


    So there''s no chance.


    Although the second brother has a good relationship with Luan imperial concubine over the years, he can''t give birth to a child, otherwise he can''t hold it. Who knows when the emperor suddenly wants to summon consort Luan?


    The Empress Dowager remembered and asked, "today is the day when the second eldest will enter the palace?"


    "Exactly." Mother Sheng nodded.


    Luan imperial concubine also knew that it was the day that Si Xu was going to enter the palace tonight, but her face was cold and she didn''t care at all.


    "My mother, the minister will go to read a book first." Ten Prince''s face was a little lost. He actually wanted his mother''s concubine to hold him, but since he had memory, his mother''s concubine had never held him, and she had always been indifferent to him.


    At this time, when he heard his words, his mother''s wife just answered.


    The tenth Prince bowed his head and came out. The little eunuch quickly comforted him: "the ten princes don''t need to be lost. The empress Luan has always been this temperament. Moreover, the slave heard that it was not easy to give birth to the tenth prince. That fire almost killed the empress Luan, but she fought to give birth to the ten princes."


    The loss on the face of the ten Prince immediately reduced a lot, said: "the mother concubine is hard, I will be filial to her when I grow up."


    The little eunuch waited on him to read.


    "Niang, the ten princes still respect you." The maiden pearl whispered.


    "What respect, it''s just because I don''t know the truth. If I do, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye to fall out with this palace. It''s not worth our attention to him." Luan imperial concubine indifferent road.


    From the beginning to the end, she never regarded the ten princes as her son. She had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she was a wild species. How could she look up to him?


    If she didn''t want to find out what was going on, would she have endured so many years?


    However, after so many years, she has gained the trust of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has no longer doubted her except that she is dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude towards the tenth prince.


    And Si Xu is needless to say, has long been in her pocket, but for so many years she is still, but now it is time to close the net.


    So today is the day when Si Xu will come, and Luan imperial concubine is ready early.And Si Er ye also lived up to his expectations and came from the secret Road on time.


    The Empress Dowager said, "second, let''s have some snacks before we pass."


    Si Er Ye laughs: "still Niang loves me." But also not polite to eat up, is eating while some hesitation, said: "Niang, luan''er, she has always wanted a child."


    The Empress Dowager did not know that she said, "your elder brother doesn''t come to rest with her now. What if you have children? Xiao Shi has to go to see you every day. The first one can''t hide from him. He is still young. When he is happy, he says that his mother''s concubine is pregnant with a younger brother. What should he do? "


    Si Er Ye sighed. In fact, he also wanted to have a child with luan''er. Over the years, he really loved luan''er.


    In particular, luan''er also took out his heart and lung, saying that she did not ask him anything, and she would listen to what he did. The words from that small mouth were so sweet.


    Every month he would come in several times, each time from tossing until the sky was grey and bright, which made luan''er love him deeply.


    Such a thought, Si Er Ye''s heart is some can''t wait, from here finished supper, he came to Luan Fei''s side.


    But tonight, when she saw him coming over, she looked gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with luan''er?" The second master was stunned. She was very happy to see him coming, but her mood was not high tonight.


    "Why are you here again?" Luan Fei said with red eyes.


    "I know it''s not mine. I''ll try my best to stop you waiting." The second master was busy.


    "What I''m talking about is this. Do you know that the more the ten princes grow up, the more they don''t look like me or the emperor!" Luan imperial concubine don''t turn a face to go, say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    As soon as she heard that she was worried about this, Mr. Si was relieved and said with a smile: "how can it be? The Empress Dowager has said that there are one or two points like the emperor on the ten princes. Anyone who looks at them will not doubt it. "


    And over the years, no one in the harem doubted this, and it was smooth and smooth all the time.


    Luan imperial concubine Leng for a moment: "I don''t believe, I look at ten princes can not look like the emperor, and ten Prince is your kind." At this point, she seemed to be very angry to beat him a few times: "let me give birth to a child, but I want to give birth to a child with you, but you refuse to live or die. Are you treating me as a servant?"


    Si Er Ye is going to hold her and comfort her, but how can Luan Fei let him hold her? Don''t even think about it, just push him away: "you stay away from me!"


    The second master loved her very much. But once she got into bed, she was very coquettish. However, when she was under the bed, she was serious. He really loved her very much.


    "When will I treat you as a servant? Do you still need to say the weight of your head in my heart? Everything I have is yours! " Said the second master.


    "If you can believe a man''s words, it''s better to believe that you can see the devil in the day and night." Luan imperial concubine way, finish saying she again way: "I had a nightmare yesterday, dreamt that the emperor suddenly came over in the middle of the night and stopped both of us on the bed. I''m really scared to death. You go quickly, don''t come any more, and the previous things should not have happened."


    The second master could not help saying, "how can this be done? You are already my woman


    "But you are not my man!" Luan imperial concubine said sadly: "I have not known up to now, what kind of way you are, but I am a timid, if it was not for you that night, by you I don''t want to be seduced by you. I don''t want to die. Go quickly. It''s my reward for so many years. Don''t come to me again. As for the tenth prince, I''ll take good care of him and let him grow up safely. Let''s break up! "


    Si Er Ye was heartbroken and said, "you don''t have to be scared like this. It''s a dream."


    Luan Fei shook her head helplessly, looked at him and said: "I don''t ask you by the side, you go, we don''t want to meet again."


    Where is the second master willing to go? He has loved this charming girl. All these years, she has only him. He has regarded her as his own woman, or the one he has put in his heart. How can he let go?


    Seeing that she was really afraid and really bottomless, she hesitated for a moment, and then said, "come here, I''ll tell you something. You really don''t have to be afraid that people will see that the tenth prince will not be the emperor''s son."


    In the past, he recognized his son in his elder brother''s name, but now he is used to it.


    After all, his elder brother''s woman comes in to sleep every month, and it''s OK to help him raise a son?


    "No, don''t tell me, I''m timid." Luan imperial concubine is on the way.


    "You need to know these things sooner or later, so you should prepare yourself and don''t be timid when you know them later." The second master took her to the bedside and said.


    Luan Fei hesitated to nod her head and said, "you and I are all on the same boat. We are already ready to go to the guillotine. I won''t let you come, but I''m just afraid of your accident. If there''s something wrong with you, it''s really more difficult than my own suffering."


    Si Er Ye was greatly moved and said softly, "Xiao Shi is the nephew of the emperor."


    This first sentence, called Luan Fei''s face changed, of course, she pretended, because over the years, she had doubts in this respect!


    Now it''s just confirmed, but you have to be surprised.


    She said in disbelief, "are you You are... "


    "Yes, the emperor is my brother. I am the emperor''s brother." The second master was not surprised by her reaction and said.


    "This How could this happen? Isn''t the emperor the youngest son of the first emperor? Why are you still there? " Luan Fei asked.


    "The emperor is indeed the youngest in this palace, but I, the tenth prince, did not grow up in the palace. I was born after my mother went to Tianyin temple." Said the second master.


    "Is your biological father the first emperor?" Luan Fei blinked at him.


    "That''s nature." Si Er Ye is not so stupid that he even tells the boss that he is not the son of the emperor.


    "After the empress mother went to Tianyin temple, my father also went to see her several times, and I had some at that time. My father also wanted to take me back to the palace, but the empress mother begged him, and the empress mother was also preparing for him. At that time, the emperor had been taken into the Panlong hall by his father. If I went back to the palace, I would certainly cause no turbulence." The second master said so.


    Luan imperial concubine way: "so empress dowager raises you outside all the time?"


    "Yes, I always know my identity, but it''s nothing. You and I are the same father and mother. I''m relieved that he''s good. But I only have a son like Xiao Shi, and the empress of my mother doesn''t want Xiaoshi to show up outside, so she took it back to the Palace." Si Er ye said.Although these words are full of loopholes, but Luan imperial concubine still made a look of deep belief and said: "I didn''t expect that you are such an identity. Why don''t you go to the emperor to confess? Go and confess. The emperor can make you king by any reason. After all, you have made a contribution to the throne A look of holding injustice for him.


    "It''s OK. When Xiaoshi grows up in the future, Xiaoshi can become the king. I don''t care." Mr. Si''s second uncle gave a big smile.


    "It turns out that you are still the emperor''s brother. It''s no wonder that I sometimes feel that you have the emperor''s shadow on you." Luan Fei Jiao voice said.


    Seeing that she was relieved, the second master chuckled and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Luan imperial concubine actually first step to get up, cast a wink to him, then went to pour a cup of water to him: "don''t give me busy to half just want to drink water."


    "Luan''er is considerate." The second master laughed.


    After drinking water, Luan Fei pushed him to the bed and asked, "I want a child. Would you like to give it to me?"


    "Of course, I''d like to, but the emperor won''t come to you. If you are pregnant, you can''t explain." Si Er Ye''s eyes have already begun to loose, said on the mouth.


    "They don''t care. They just want to have a child that belongs to you and me." Luan imperial concubine stands under the bed, the face is cold, on the mouth soft voice way.


    The second master took pity on him and took the pillow beside him.


    Luan Fei''s eyes were disgusted and cold. She turned around and sat beside her to drink tea. At the same time, she gave the second master what she said in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Those words that Si Er ye said, Luan Fei, of course, would not take them all seriously. She was not stupid.


    How many years has she been planning for him to tell his origin and identity unprepared? Of course, it is also to gain the Empress Dowager''s trust.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is dying. She will finish her chronic poison sooner or later, so she must choose a person to take care of the tenth prince.


    Although she showed that she didn''t like the ten princes, she was also expected. After all, she didn''t come out of her stomach. If she had been so single-minded, the Empress Dowager''s suspicious temperament would not trust her!


    But now from the second master heard his identity, Luan imperial concubine felt that this is half true and half false.


    It is true that this guy may really be the emperor''s brother, because she can see the shadow of the emperor two points when she first sees him.


    But the fake place is Si Xu, not necessarily the son of the emperor!


    Because if the son of the former Emperor, the former Emperor will tell the emperor when he is dying, so that the emperor will not even know that he has a brother with the same father and mother.


    Luan imperial concubine Mou son narrowed up, she thought, Si Er Ye is the Empress Dowager''s place is not wrong, see empress dowager so plan for him to know.


    But it is not necessarily the son of the former Emperor. How big is it that a prince reveals himself? How could it be so understatement?


    What''s more, Si Xu is obviously in the dark. The Empress Dowager hides him in a strict manner, and occasionally asks him to show himself as a eunuch. In this way, how dare you say that he is the son of the emperor?


    If the first emperor''s son, let the Empress Dowager take him to the emperor, the emperor will ignore it? In any case, he will be given a title of nobility, so that he will be rich and prosperous all his life.


    So this man named Si Xu is indeed the son of the empress dowager, but he is not the son of the first emperor!


    There was a bit of irony in Luan Fei''s eyes. As expected, the Empress Dowager was not a good thing. She even ran out to have sex with the wild man outside in the name of going to Tianyin temple and gave birth to a son of a wild man outside!


    Now, he even arranged his grandson outside to the Imperial Palace, trying to usurp the throne!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager has made. The fifth Prince has become a lame prince. What''s going on? Really, she doesn''t know anything?


    That is what the Empress Dowager wrote. What she did is self-evident. She wanted to root out the fifth Prince and let the king of Jiangxia and the crown prince lose both sides again, so that the grandson brought in by her outside can enjoy the benefits!


    But the Empress Dowager''s body is getting worse and worse now, but she can''t hold on for long. Maybe she will walk in front of the queen.


    Luan imperial concubine thought of here, the eye light is a dark again.


    The enemy of the emperor is so heartless. How much did she pay for the emperor in silence? Even the Empress Dowager was restrained by her, but the emperor did not come to see her specially for so many years.


    If she is able to conceive a dragon son with a child, she will be able to take advantage of the Empress Dowager.


    Let the empress dowager, in addition to the prince and the king of Jiangxia, be able to ascend the throne.


    As for the ten princes Naturally, she won''t be soft.


    Luan imperial concubine ponders, Si Er Ye has finished. The ugly appearance makes Luan imperial concubine bored. She directly throws a piece of fragrant veil over his face, and Si Er Ye falls asleep.


    When the day is light, Si Er Ye is awakened by Luan Fei.


    "Are you going?" Luan Fei said lazily.


    The second master really liked her so much. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll go back first and see you again in two days."


    "Good." Luan imperial concubine lazy ocean road.


    Si Er ye also wanted to come over and kiss, but was pushed away by Luan imperial concubine: "hurry back, the day is almost bright."


    Si Er ye also walked away and came to his mother''s side.


    The Empress Dowager has a shallow sleep, especially in the past year. Her energy is very poor. She can''t sleep at night and is drowsy during the day.


    "Niang, I told luan''er about my identity." The second master said softly.


    The Empress Dowager woke up with a start. The second master of Si even said, "mother, don''t worry. I didn''t tell you the truth. Luan''er has been a son''s son for a long time. It''s OK to tell her."


    "What do you say?" The Empress Dowager asked him to support himself against the head of the bed.


    Si Er ye said his words roughly once. The Empress Dowager looked at his son and said, "did Luan Fei believe it?"


    "It''s natural. Luan''er is still holding injustice for me. Why don''t I go to the emperor''s brother to explain why I don''t need to be so secretive." Said the second master.


    Now the Empress Dowager also can see that the Luan imperial concubine looks like a smart one, but in fact, all she thinks about in her head is love.


    I used to like the emperor, but I was hurt every time.


    Now she was conquered by her second son, and she began to think about her second son.


    "Luan''er wants to have a child. I can''t satisfy her." Si Er Ye is also very fond of Luan Fei and says with a sigh."It''s late. Go back first." Queen Mother''s road.


    "Mother, I''ll come back in two days." Si Er ye said again.


    When the Empress Dowager knew that he had made an appointment with consort Luan, she didn''t stop her. She was worried. Now the second child is not young, but she is also a coquettish woman. She can''t live without a man. She has to ask the second to go to the palace several times a month. Sometimes she deliberately doesn''t let her in, and she will come to ask about one or two.


    I don''t blame those widows who are outside!


    The empress dowager, waiting for her son to leave, got up to wash and wash, and then asked people to prepare breakfast, and she also called for consort Luan to come and use it together.


    Now Luan Fei knows the identity of her son, and she has long been the son''s person. No matter whether she has other thoughts or not, they are all people on a boat.


    If Luan imperial concubine dares to divulge a little bit, she will die.


    In this world, who wants to die.


    Luan imperial concubine did not sleep all night, the spirit is naturally not good, but this is normal, every time the second goes to her to have a rest, she is like this.


    Empress Dowager doesn''t need to ask, but she knows that the second one is hard to come in. She must be constantly pestering the second.


    "My mother." Ten Prince is very happy, can see his mother''s concubine on the breakfast, his eyebrows and eyes all take happiness.


    "Well, have a good meal with your grandmother. Your grandmother loves you the most." Luan Fei nods her head.


    Because she had a good time last night, her attitude towards Xiaoshi is much better today. The Empress Dowager is also a little satisfied.


    When the ten princes used the breakfast and let people take them to study in the study room, they looked at the imperial concubine Luan and said, "go back and have a good rest." It was not even said that Si Xu and she said the identity of the matter.


    "Thank you very much. I will go back first." Luan imperial concubine says, facial expression is red Tong Tong, look still a bit shy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Luan Fei didn''t sleep last night, so she should have a good rest.


    "Send the letters written by the palace in secret." Luan Fei Dao.


    "Don''t worry." The palace maid Baozhu agrees.


    The letter was quietly sent out of the palace, and finally was sent to the hand of Qin Xuan, the Fallen King of Xuan.


    After so many years, Qin Xuan was in a state of extreme desperation. In the past, the palace was full of people, but now the palace is very few. Not to mention people coming on their own initiative, Qin Xuan went out to socialize, and people wanted to hide when they saw him from afar.


    This is called Qin Xuan very embarrassed!


    But he has no choice, because now he is an idle king with no power and power, and he is also a person who is rejected by the saints.


    Now the emperor robbed his princess and put a green cap on him. Now he is even more depressed. It is impossible to say that he does not hate in his heart.


    But he is not in a hurry, and wait. Sooner or later, he will have a chance to turn over!


    When Qin Xuan drowned his sorrows with wine, the letter from Luan imperial concubine was sent to him.


    When Qin Xuan''s spirit was shaken, he opened the letter in his hand without saying a word.


    If you want to say where his chance to turn over, it is all in the Luan Princess and the ten princes. Only when the ten princes become the emperor, can he be forgiven and restore the glory of the palace.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ten lines at a glance, and his face was puzzled.


    Luan imperial concubine is a powerful woman. She has been around the Empress Dowager for so many years. She wants to hold the Empress Dowager firmly in her hand.


    In fact, it is also true that the Empress Dowager is now wholeheartedly helping the tenth prince? In order to let the ten princes be able to take advantage of the fortune, the Empress Dowager would not hesitate to scrap the leg of the fifth Prince and cut off the chance for the fifth prince, known as a child prodigy, to ascend the throne!


    Now Luan imperial concubine even let him check a person named Si Xu, who lives in the suburb of East city.


    What kind of way is this?


    However, Qin Xuan has no doubt about it. He thinks that with her intelligence, she will certainly be able to support the tenth prince to ascend the throne. At that time, he promises that his consort will not break his promise. After all, the tenth prince also needs the support of his royal family!


    He was just an ordinary person, so Qin Xuan sent people to the place at the moment, so he had to dissect out all the 18 generations of people''s ancestors.


    These are all unknown, private and quietly carried out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the worship ceremony of the former Emperor was coming, and everything in the palace was simple.


    It was at this time that Qin Weiyang returned to the palace.


    In fact, had it not been delayed by Jiuli, she would have come back earlier.


    Chu Yue was very happy to see her daughter come back. She had already asked people to tidy up her room. It was hard to describe the sense of accomplishment when she saw her daughter coming out.


    "How are you, mother and concubine?" Qin Weiyang smiles and cares.


    "The mother''s wife was still a little muffled in her chest, but now that you''re back, she''ll be all right." Chu Yue said.


    She thought that she could not avoid vulgarity, and that she valued her children more than anything else.


    "My mother, sit down. I''ll give you a pulse." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue also did not object, by her pulse, side said: "I thought you should have returned, how come back so close?"


    "BOGO came back from his training, and I stayed there for a few more days." "I didn''t want to drink the medicine." she said


    "No, it''s bitter." Chu Yue refused with affectation.


    "Listen to Changle." Qin Heng stepped in and said.


    "Father." Qin Weiyang was also pleased to see his father.


    Qin Heng is also happy of course, this daughter is his favorite one, way: "come back to accompany your mother, she has been talking about you."


    "Well, father, sit down and I''ll give you a signal." Qin Weiyang helped his father sit down and said.


    Qin Heng said: "then let''s have a look at our little miracle doctor."


    Qin Weiyang nodded seriously and was not modest about his reputation as a little miracle doctor.


    Qin Heng''s body and bones are also very strong. As long as you exercise more, eat three meals a day more simply, eat more fruits and vegetables, and eat less meat and meat, basically there will be no problem.


    Seeing that the time for dinner arrived, Chu Yue asked to arrange the meal, and then tried to clip her daughter what she liked to eat.


    Qin Weiyang can only eat a piece of Xiaoshi tablet after finishing the dinner, and then walk for half an hour. Otherwise, he will accumulate food.


    "Full of father''s and mother''s love." Qin Weiyang went back to his room to have a rest and said with a smile.


    "The sixth princess is not in the palace these days, the mother always thinks about you, now sees the sixth princess to come back, the empress is happy." The maiden said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang was also tired and went to bed after a simple wash.


    Although today''s weather is still very hot, but there are two big ice skates in the room. It''s not hot anywhere. It''s very comfortable.Chu Yue was in a good mood because her daughter came back.


    Qin Heng saw her so, he said: "so happy?"


    "Of course." Chu Yue was stunned, and immediately did not have a good airway: "emperor, your sons and daughters are many, and Yangyang is just one of your many daughters, but I am such a daughter. Can I be happy when she comes back?"


    "What''s that about?" Qin Heng hugged her and patted her buttocks.


    Chu month old face slightly red, push away his way: "a age, don''t be so old and shameless."


    Qin Heng told her to know what it was to be old and not to be ashamed. She picked up people and went to bed.


    A good night''s dream is nothing.


    The next day Chu Yue drank the medicine. Qin Weiyang asked someone to cook it for her mother''s concubine. Chu Yue just took breakfast and the medicine was brought up, which made her frown.


    "Mother concubine, you drink quickly. After drinking, I have to go to the middle palace to ask for the empress mother." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well." Chu Yue also nodded, frowned, drank this bowl of medicine, and ate candied sweet mouth, this is the end.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "the mother concubine is good."


    "When I came back, I asked my mother to drink it." Chu Yue was discontented.


    Qin Weiyang said: "this drinks to the mother imperial concubine, your body bone is good, even drinks seven days to go."


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "hurry up and go." Now that she saw her daughter, she couldn''t help speaking bitterly.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and comes to the palace to invite an.


    "Before the mother wakes up, the sixth sister will sit down first." The fourth princess looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "Here you are After a while, the five princesses who heard the news also brought people over. Seeing Qin Weiyang, she immediately turned her mouth.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t deal with her five elder sister, so she didn''t say anything after she called out five elder sister.


    The fifth princess was very dissatisfied with her attitude. She was about to say something when the fourth princess said, "the sixth sister has been with Mrs. Feng since she was a child, and she has also inherited the mantle of Madame Feng. I wonder if you can give the empress a signal later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The fifth princess looked at her fourth sister with an incredible look. Before Qin Weiyang opened her mouth, she said, "fourth sister, what are you talking about? Let Qin Weiyang see the doctor for her mother. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    In the eyes of the fifth princess, the sixth sister has been going to sit on Feng''s thigh all the time. She said that she had studied medicine in the past, but she couldn''t do it at all. Clearly, she used to be a child''s daughter-in-law in the past. What else could she argue about?


    And even if I went to learn from Madame Feng, the fifth princess also felt that what she learned must be a little fur. What did she know about this young girl?


    If learning medicine is such a simple thing, then not everyone outside is a miracle doctor!


    "Five sisters, I believe six sisters are OK. In Zhongzhou, everyone knows that Princess Dafeng, who is with Mrs. Feng''s side, is a well-known little miracle doctor." The fourth princess looked at Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "those words four Huang elder sister also take seriously."


    "What little miracle doctor doesn''t find a better excuse to make a show for himself. If something happens, it will be revealed as soon as someone uncovers it!" The fifth Princess sneered.


    She felt that this was spread by Qin Weiyang, a scheming woman, who wanted to gain a good reputation for herself.


    After all, she is one year younger than their sisters. She will be able to get married in the next year. Feng''s side is the best marriage she can find. Of course, she has to rack her brains to hold this marriage.


    "Changxi." The fourth Princess frowned and glanced at her sister.


    "Sister Wu Huang is upright and straightforward. I didn''t care." Qin Weiyang road.


    "What garlic to pack!" The fifth princess was displeased.


    "Sister Wu Huang will have hairpin next year. Will the relationship with cousin Shan be settled? If it''s settled, I''ll have to prepare a good gift for you Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess''s face changed: "you How do you know that? " She thought that she had something to do with her good cousin, which was very secret.


    The fourth Princess glanced at her sister. Sometimes she doubted that she was wrong. She was so absent-minded.


    "Sister Wu huangjie''s purse, good cousin is wearing it close to his body, and good cousin often brings delicious food in from time to time. Although we have all of them, but the fifth sister is always the only one. Besides, you two once had a sneak tryst over the pond. I saw both of you, but I didn''t disturb you two." Qin Weiyang was calm and calm.


    The fifth princess''s face was red and green: "you peep at people!"


    "What''s the name of Wu Huang elder sister? I just passed by by accidentally, but I''m also interesting enough. I''ve never said a word more in these years. Sister Wu has to thank me. If she had talked a little more to her mother''s back, I''m afraid the stick would have come down long ago." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess was speechless. If she had been known by her mother, she would not have agreed. After all, she was very young.


    "These are past events, and the Empress Dowager has also agreed to this marriage." The fourth princess said.


    Five princesses smell speech, immediately sweep to Qin Weiyang with complacent eyes, did not say in those years, now want to say, that is too late!


    "So I congratulate elder sister Wu Huang. Cousin Shan grew up with us. It''s really a good thing to say. I''m afraid that you have been cheated by cousin Shan, and I''ll ask people to find out whether there are two faces in his private life, and whether he has coaxed you to raise a house in private." Qin Weiyang road.


    "You You''re bold, and you''re asking about this! " The fifth princess was very angry.


    Four princesses actually looked at this six younger sister one eye more, just way: "six younger sister is for you."


    "What''s good for me? She clearly wants to see me laugh!" The fifth princess said.


    "Whatever you think, in short, it''s really good to marry a good cousin. He has a pure and good character, and he''s devoted to the fifth elder sister. He''s a childhood sweetheart, and he''s no worse than marrying him." Qin Weiyang road.


    On the face also can''t help but appear some feeling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these sisters have come to talk about marriage. It''s not surprising that the mother always laments that the years have not been forgiven. It''s really too fast.


    The eldest sister has already had a child with the elder sister husband. The second elder sister has also married this year. The third sister has already made a marriage with cousin Chuan. Next year, she will be the fourth elder sister and the fifth elder sister. Then it will be her turn, and there will be a seventh sister.


    "Hum!" Listening to her words, the fifth Princess hummed.


    "If I can marry to the capital in the future, it''s not impossible if I want to marry somewhere else. I don''t have to be so hostile to me." Qin Weiyang looked at her and chuckled.


    "I just..."


    "Changxi, go to see if the mother wakes up." The fourth Princess interrupted her.


    The fifth princess can only stop talking and turn to see her mother.


    "Changxi compared with you, if you don''t know, I think you''re a sister. She''s a younger sister. She''s such a child. She pokes at people''s lung tubes when she''s young, but she doesn''t have any bad thoughts when she wants to say something bad." Said the fourth princess.Qin Weiyang also just smile, beside did not say what.


    After all, it is not enough to say how deep their sisterhood is, but she really means to win over Qin Weiyang.


    Because in the future, if she becomes the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, and if Qin Weiyang marries the Feng family, having such a royal sister will be of great help to her.


    "Four princesses, six princesses, Empress and empress are awake." The maiden came to report.


    Qin Weiyang followed the four princesses to come, and met the queen was also polite to see the ceremony.


    Empress Xiao looked at the six princesses who were taller than her daughter and said, "Changle has a heart."


    "It''s all right." Qin Weiyang said: "the Empress Dowager looks a little worse, can let Wei Yang number one pulse?"


    The fifth princess was about to say something, and empress Xiao had already said, "that''s a long way to go."


    The fifth princess could not help but look at Qin Weiyang''s pretentious pulse in the past. Then she looked at the prescription and said, "this prescription is good. It''s good for the mother to continue drinking."


    "Sixth sister, can Madame Feng have a better prescription?" The fourth princess looked at her and said.


    "This prescription should have been worked out by Qufeng, the Marquis of Changle, together with my ganniang. It is the most suitable prescription for the empress at present." Qin Weiyang said.


    What she didn''t say was that the body and bones of the legitimate mother had indeed shown a sign of decline. This prescription is for invigorating vitality, and is the best and most suitable prescription.


    Qin Weiyang did not stay much and went back.


    "As long as she can give the empress mother a pulse, pretend to be." The fifth princess said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The fourth princess, who had sent her back, frowned slightly and said, "sister Wu, you are 14 this year. It''s time to be sensible."


    The fifth princess was stunned for a moment. She could not help saying, "what''s wrong with you, fourth sister? Since seeing Qin Weiyang today, you have been helping her speak. I am your legitimate sister


    The fourth princess had a headache. She really felt that it was an excellent choice for the fifth sister to marry into her aunt''s house.


    Otherwise, I will be fooled like a fool.


    "If your fourth sister marries in the past Zhou and Changle gets married to Feng''s, they can help each other." Empress Xiao also had some headache.


    The little girl''s heart is really out of place.


    Five Princess heart said that this is to see me useless, see her Qin Weiyang useful, this just differential treatment!


    But she didn''t say anything about the prince, so she brought the princess into the palace.


    Today, we don''t have to go to the court. It''s a day to rest. So the prince is free. He takes the princess and his daughter into the palace to greet his mother.


    Empress Xiao was also very happy. When her son went to visit the Empress Dowager at the palace of benevolence, she said to the princess, "xiaoyu''er is so big now. It''s time for her to have a younger brother."


    The crown prince imperial concubine slightly droops the eye, the way: "the empress mother said is." There was a perfunctory tone.


    She had hurt her body when she gave birth to her daughter. She had not been able to conceive over the years. At that time, she wanted to ask the mother-in-law to invite Chang Le Hou back.


    Because she was afraid of an accident, her mother-in-law did not write about it. At last, after giving birth to the child, she had a lot of bleeding. Although her life was saved, she was injured.


    "The eldest princess of Changle Marquis and his family are about to arrive in the capital. They will send a post to visit and let Marquis Changle give you a pulse." Said empress Xiao.


    Although Chang Le Hou could not cure her disease by prescribing a prescription, she always did, but she trusted him.


    Because Chang Le Hou has never been that kind of person, this is a high-quality doctor, always has a say, never hypocritical.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law." The crown prince and princess should be under.


    In my heart, I didn''t think so. If I had asked Chang Le Hou, who had excellent medical skills, to come back and escort her when she gave birth to her, how could so many things happen now?


    Now that she has a bone injury, what kind of good person can she do? If Chang Le Hou could not cure her, would she have to blame herself for her poor fortune?


    But I''m not very worried, because even if she can''t give birth, the concubine room below can.


    Now there are two commoners in your family, and she can hold them under her knees at any time.


    "Take xiaoyu''er for a walk in the imperial garden." Said empress Xiao.


    The princess took her daughter and left.


    When the fourth Princess saw her go, she could not help frowning, but the fifth princess could be more direct: "look at her arrogance. This is not the slightest attention to the empress mother. You have no filial piety towards her mother. Let her take xiaoyu''er for a walk. She doesn''t even have a polite word. The lady of the town government is really well bred!"


    "She hated this palace in her heart." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "She hates her mother? The empress mother has been helping her all the time. Even half of the concubines'' room in the second brother''s house can''t cross her. What''s the matter with her? How dare you remember and hate your mother The fifth Princess glared.


    "It''s also the fault of our palace. At that time, she wanted to ask the palace to write to invite Chang Le Hou back. However, the palace thought that she had a good image. Besides, wenpo and the great doctor were all in place, which would not allow him to come back all the way." Said queen Xiao.


    The main reason is that when the granddaughter was still in her stomach, she asked the old steady woman to read it. It was a daughter who could not be wrong.


    Old steady woman''s eyes are poisonous, and more than one person said so, basically speaking.


    Therefore, empress Xiao felt that there was no need for her to come back from a long way. In terms of seniority, changlehou belonged to her ancestors.


    And the identity is not general, so far away please come back, but finally gave birth to a daughter, this is not a joke.


    So queen Xiao didn''t invite her.


    However, I didn''t expect that the princess, who had always been very good with the pregnant elephant, was not so smooth when she gave birth, so that her body and bones were hurt.


    But empress Xiao felt that she could not be blamed for this, because the crown princess was too delicate. When she was pregnant, she asked her to walk around more. However, her physical strength was not good. She basically lay down, so that she had no strength to give birth to a child.


    It''s really strange that she should be taken care of. The crown princess also has a lot of responsibility.


    "Because of this? Who could have thought of such a thing? Besides, the old woman said that she had to walk when she was pregnant. The older the month was, the more she had to walk. At that time, she fainted when she was born, and xiaoyu''er was weak. She didn''t blame her mother, but she did blame her later! " The fifth princess said.


    Empress Xiao is not satisfied with her. She is not good enough to assume the position of Prince and princess. However, there is no better candidate than her. Her son really needs the power of the town government.The crown prince and her daughter came to the imperial garden to enjoy themselves. They didn''t care what empress Xiao would say about her. Now the prince and the king of Jiangxia are in hot water. Without the support of her town government, what can the prince compete with the Duke of Tan?


    It''s true that the ZhangFu of Xiaoguo is extraordinary, but it can''t be compared with her zhenguogongfu.


    Moreover, because of the alchemist''s affairs, the emperor hated Xiao''s mansion. Now the only thing the prince can rely on is the Zhenguo mansion.


    So what is she worried about? As for the future, there is nothing to worry about, because the mother-in-law''s body bones are not necessarily good where to go.


    The third princess and Qin Weiyang sisters came to the imperial garden and saw the princess. Of course, they all knew her. When the prince got married, they all came back to attend the wedding.


    "I''ve met the prince, the princess and the sister-in-law." Both met her in a ceremony.


    "When did the sixth Princess come back?" Asked the princess, motioning them not to be too polite.


    "I went back yesterday. This is our little niece, isn''t she?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Well." Princess nodded: "little jade son body bone is not good, then has been raised in the house, rarely brought out."


    "I happened to learn from my godmother some special pulse for children, the crown prince, concubine and sister-in-law want me to signal my little niece?" Qin Weiyang saw that the little niece was really white and white, and the way.


    "Yes." The princess was stunned and nodded after looking at her. Her daughter''s poor body bone has always been a pain in her heart. If she could treat her daughter, she would be happy.


    Qin Weiyang will pick up the little niece, while teasing her to give her pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Qin Weiyang, who gave Xiao yu''er a pulse, frowned after a while.


    "What''s the matter?" The crown prince princess in the heart a pull, can''t help but way.


    "Second sister-in-law is now feeding xiaoyu''er medicine?" Qin Weiyang releases the pulse and looks at her way.


    "Yes, that''s the prescription from Tai hospital." The princess said.


    "The prescription is OK, but Xiao yu''er is still too young. It''s not good for her to drink this medicine since she was a child. I wrote a prescription for my second sister-in-law, and the second sister-in-law fed xiaoyu''er once a day. This prescription can be taken twice a month." Qin Weiyang gave xiaoyu''er to Mammy and said.


    The princess hesitated.


    "The second sister-in-law of medicated food can show it to the Tai hospital, and my grandfather will be back soon. When the time comes, she can take xiaoyu''er and let her grandfather have a look." Qin Weiyang road.


    My grandfather was Xu peck, the Marquis of Changle.


    Speaking of this, the princess wanted the sixth princess to give her pulse number one. Although the six princess was young, she learned medicine with Madame Feng since she was young.


    Princess is different from Princess five, she will not look at this six princess, she looked down on her when she was young.


    Because everything does not depend on age. Some people are very young, but she is gifted with extraordinary talent, and she will be enlightened at a little bit. Some people have not been able to enlighten themselves in their whole life, and they are still pondering hard at the age of 80, which is a common thing.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily impossible to be young. On the contrary, she is not a vain person when she looks at the sixth princess.


    But the princess did not speak, there came a voice: "Oh, all together, it is very lively."


    The princess, the three princesses and Qin Weiyang all look at the people who come to see their familiar faces. Who is not the princess of Jiangxia?


    Princess Jiang Xia is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of tan. Her status is not inferior to that of the crown princess''s family. Even when they are young ladies, they are secretly on the other side.


    Now it''s also an injustice. One married the king of Jiangxia, and the other married the prince. From the previous appearance to today''s desire to trample on the other party, the contradiction directly escalated.


    But Princess Jiang Xia was very proud. She took her two sons and glanced at Xiao yu''er with that kind of high look. She said with concern: "how''s xiaoyu''er''s body? It''s not very bloody. I have to take good care of it. "


    The princess glanced at her and said, "thank you for your concern. Little jade is OK!"


    "Sister in law." The third princess saw a gift.


    Qin Weiyang also saw a ceremony and called out his sister-in-law.


    "Two sisters don''t have to be too polite." The princess of Jiangxia was domineering to the princess, but she was very gentle to the two princesses.


    Because there is no need to recruit enemies for nothing. One is where concubine Liu is, and the other is where the imperial concubine is. Neither of them is easy to provoke. Otherwise, it will push people to the opposite side.


    "The six sisters are the tallest among them? It''s not much worse than your three sisters, but how old you are, I''m sure you''ll be longer. " Princess Jiang Xia said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang is about 1.63 meters now. It is not short in the height of women nowadays, but what age is this year? It''s only thirteen.


    The third princess is about to get married. She is just as tall as this.


    But obviously Qin Weiyang will continue to grow, because until now her menarche has not come, has not grown up.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and exchanged greetings with her and left with the third princess.


    As soon as the two princesses left, Princess Jiangxia''s face faded. She swept to the Crown Princess and said, "I don''t mean you. Now that xiaoyu''er is so big, it''s time to give birth to a younger brother. Although there are sons of common people in the prince''s family, they come out from the common people, not from their own belly. In the end, they are separated by a layer. Don''t think I speak straight. I''m all for this Hello, after all, my own sons. You see, I will not have a grudge against them how I fight them. But if it was not for my own, I have been good to them for 20 years. As long as the tone is a little harsh, they will think that it is not my own son who has done this to them! "


    The princess''s face was naturally not good-looking, and said, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs!"


    "I don''t worry, I just care about you." Princess Jiangxia said with a smile, and then she took her two sons to the imperial palace.


    The servant girl of the crown prince immediately said: "it is really very presumptuous. How dare you insinuate in front of the princess!"


    Although the crown princess is also angry, she is really poor in giving birth to a son. Princess Jiangxia is more than half of her husband. She has been married to the prince for many years and has given birth to xiaoyu''er so far.


    However, although Princess Jiangxia is insinuating and sarcastic that she has no son, her words are not all false.


    It''s not natural that you can''t do it. If you scold me, you will have a grudge, but you can fight as much as you like. This is the difference between blood ties!


    Thinking of this, the crown princess can''t help but hate her mother-in-law.


    At that time, she was very afraid of having a child. She was afraid that she could not give birth, so she wanted to ask the highly skilled Marquis Changle to come back and protect her.But they are all young people. They want to call Chang Le Hou''s aunt and grandfather. Especially now that Chang Le Hou is not young, she can only ask her mother-in-law to write a letter.


    But her mother-in-law knew that she was very likely to be a daughter and refused.


    Every time she thinks of it, she gnaws her teeth in her heart!


    Qin Weiyang and the third princess came directly to the lotus pond.


    "The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are really like cockfighting as soon as they meet." Qin Weiyang couldn''t help saying.


    She could smell the invisible smoke at once, which was really a sigh.


    The third princess was not surprised. She was used to saying, "the second sister-in-law seems to have hurt her bones after she gave birth to xiaoyu''er, but she has not been able to give birth to her legitimate son. Instead, the two side concubines have given birth to a common son. As for the elder sister-in-law, you can also see that she has two sons as soon as she enters the door, and her status is as solid as gold. "


    Qin Weiyang understood this, but didn''t say much about it. This kind of fight is a common thing in the royal family, and she can''t stop it.


    Because when Xiao Jiu comes back, Xiao Jiu will also get involved in it. He is not a worry free master.


    With the memorial ceremony of the former Emperor, all the royal family members came back. This time, Qin Jiaoyu and Xu peck brought back the children.


    The next day after she came back, Qin Jiaoyu brought her children into the palace.


    "Changle''s body is like pumping seedlings in recent years. It''s been a long time since I saw it. I''m not much shorter than my grandmother." As soon as Qin Jiaoyu came over, she saw Qin Weiyang, who had been waiting for them. Her eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Grandmother." Qin Weiyang saw a gift with a smile on his face.


    Xu mubai didn''t return this time. He had already married, but now his daughter-in-law was pregnant, so he didn''t come back specially.


    Xu ling''er and his third brother, Xu Baofeng, met with Chu Yue. They just looked at Qin Weiyang and saw each other.


    "Sister Changle is so beautiful. How old is she this year? Can you wait a few years for me to marry sister Changle when I grow up? " Xu Baofeng looked at Qin Weiyang and said.


    This is the youngest son of Qin Jiaoyu and Xu peck. He is the most mischievous person to beat a child. Qin Jiaoyu has a headache for him, but Xu Peck is very fond of him.


    In fact, for these three children, Xu Peck is very fond of them. If he can''t be a strict father, he becomes a loving father. However, Qin Jiaoyu has always been the image of Yan''s mother.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect to be confessed as soon as he met. He immediately looked at the little cousin with a smile: "there are so many generations in disorder. I have to call you little cousin, but I can''t afford your sister."


    Xu Baofeng was stunned for a moment and looked at his mother: "Niang, Changle elder sister wants to call my little cousin?"


    "Yes." Qin Jiaoyu nodded her head.


    Xu Baofeng immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be my niece. How can I say that?"


    "My little cousin has a good eye, but his heart is probably a radish." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "My heart is flesh, my little niece." Xu Baofeng looked at her with negative hands.


    "No, the radish grew up, otherwise it would not be so flowery." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Pooh." Xu ling''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t it a flower radish? It''s also true in Luoyang. When you see a beautiful little girl, you will go up to molest and say that when you grow up, you will marry him. If you only come here, you will not be able to build a few backyards to pretend to be his woman! "


    "That''s not to be desired." Qin Weiyang said: "little cousin, you have to learn this from my great grandfather. Do you see how good the relationship between my grandfather and my grandmother is? There are not so many women in the backyard. "


    "Little niece, it''s really a shame. You''ve all been involved in the affairs of my cousin''s backyard." Xu Baofeng said.


    Qin Weiyang was choking.


    Xu muring chuckled: "this kid doesn''t know who he looks like. No one can tell him how to go."


    "No, I''m a reasonable man." Xu Baofeng said.


    Qin Weiyang said: "it''s really reasonable. I admire it."


    "Don''t worship me, my little niece. After all, there are generations. It''s impossible for us." Xu Baofeng road.


    "Shut up and play outside." Qin Jiaoyu said with a headache.


    "Then I went to play," Xu Baofeng said Then he took people first.


    Qin Weiyang takes Xu Muling to her study, where Chu Yue entertains Qin Jiaoyu.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, mubai is going to be a father." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu is also very happy. She and Xu peck are looking forward to the birth of their daughter-in-law. No matter whether they are sons or daughters, they will be promoted to grandfathers and grandmothers as soon as they are born. This is a pleasant thing.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, I''m really old." Qin Jiaoyu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "I''m not old. Your complexion and skin are similar to those of thirty. When you stand with mubai, people have to think that you are a sister, not a mother and son." Chu Yue Dao.


    "No, you''ll tell me to be obedient." Qin Jiaoyu was smiling.


    With the growth of her age, Qin Jiaoyu is not as domineering as she used to be. In those days, the eldest princess was famous for her domineering power, but now she is becoming gentle.


    Moreover, she was an excellent mother-in-law. She did not treat her daughter-in-law harshly. She even let the housekeeper go as soon as she entered the door.


    The housekeeper of the daughter-in-law praises her if she manages it well. If she does not, she encourages her. Who knows that the lady of general guide''s mansion is married into a happy nest?


    General guide''s house is not high, but from Sanpin Sanwu official position.


    It''s natural to get married with the eldest princess''s mansion. Many people are not optimistic about this kind of marriage, especially the temper of the eldest princess is obvious to all.


    But who knows to be opposite unexpectedly, call a person big eye drop.


    "Ling''er is not small this year, but she has already looked good at others?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Look, but marrying a daughter is not the same as marrying a daughter-in-law. We have a good idea of how to marry a daughter-in-law. Even if it''s not good, we can break her off. Otherwise, we can go back to the original way. It''s not good to marry a daughter. If you marry, you have to keep your eyes open. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue agreed: "this is the statement."


    "What''s the matter with Changhuan? Her scandal spread to me in Luoyang a while ago. " Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    Changhuan is the second princess.


    Chu Yue said: "how can it happen? It''s just like that from the outside." She didn''t want to hide the second princess, and she couldn''t hide it. It was spread all over the country.


    Qin Jiaoyu scolded: "this one or two is not a worry free product!" He asked Chu Yue again: "is Changhuan''s marriage given by the emperor? How did the emperor point out such a marriage to her? ""It''s not what the emperor casually refers to. Among those candidates, the second son-in-law is the most talented. He is too low-key, so he doesn''t show the mountains and dew. He looks very ordinary and does nothing. As for the temperament of the second princess, you know, she wants to be top-notch. She will be dissatisfied with marrying such a husband-in-law." Chu Yue said.


    Discontent also can''t resist, because the will of the marriage has not been asked her to go down, so after the second princess married her own way - to raise a man. Against this marriage.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t expect that she was so short of head and played back to play. She even played big with the boy and became pregnant with a man''s favorite.


    A man''s favorite should be called Qin Heng as his grandfather? She felt that the donkey had kicked the second princess in the head.


    "The most important thing for a man is to be an expert. She is so blind and blind!" Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    "Now the relationship with the second son-in-law is like walking on thin ice. They are tired of seeing each other." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "her temperament is not good enough to marry anyone. You can''t help beating her a few times in the future. No one cares how you play. But if you dare to disgrace the royal family, you can''t do it!"


    After that, he frowned and said, "the stupid thing of King Jin is also. I heard that he was calculated some time ago? Defiled the outer room? "


    King Jin is the third prince.


    Since childhood, he has been known as a "good name". He has been fond of reading small yellow books since he was young. Now he has grown up to be a dandy and a playboy.


    Just before the scandal of the second princess came out, there was also a scandal about him, that is, he stole someone''s outer room and was hit by someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Of course, this is to ask others to design.


    But if someone wants to set a trap for him, he has to jump into it? It was not a good thing, so it was caught by others.


    People want him to arrange an official post. After all, even if he has no future, the king of Jin is also a dragon son and a grandson. Everyone has to sell his face.


    No, I''ll find him.


    In fact, they just used bribes, but after a large amount of money was sent in, they were swallowed directly and didn''t do anything directly.


    This is even the lowest bottom line, ah, generally do not accept money can not do things, but money received, then how to give people to do things.


    So people are angry, so there is something behind.


    King Jin was once again denounced by Qin Heng, who was the father of the emperor, and he was banned. It was because of the ban that he was so calm these days.


    Wen bin almost cried his eyes blind, but also asked her to come here to say that now the three princes have become princes, which also banned his feet. Isn''t it too humiliating?


    Chu Yue didn''t even want to talk to her, so she ordered people to put her out.


    She still remembers that Wen pin was also a gentle and virtuous woman. She was also fond of writing and writing, and was also a graceful woman. But who would have thought that time was also a pig killing knife, which was merciless, and made Wen bin look like today.


    His son is right, but others are always wrong. The reason why the king likes to have sex is because there are too many goblins in his family. He was framed for stealing people. The reason why he got the title of Jin was that she was not favored.


    But I don''t think about the king of Jiangxia. Although he is the eldest son of the emperor, he is also striving for success. He fought a beautiful battle from the original son to the mother, and now he can challenge the crown prince.


    So take a good look. Who''s the reason? This king Jing is a pool of mud, not to help up the kind.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t say this in front of Qin Jiaoyu. Qin Jiaoyu is her mother-in-law. It''s not kind to say so.


    Chu Yue only said: "now has been banned, this time can''t come out outside to make waves. But this time, the king has to come to attend his grandfather''s memorial ceremony. "


    Qin Jiaoyu only inquired about this bastard. She didn''t have much interest in it. She turned to empress Xiao''s body: "how''s the queen recently?"


    "I''ve been drinking medicine all the time." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Her body bone is no longer good, you should have a psychological preparation." Said Qin Jiaoyu very straightforwardly.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    Qin Jiaoyu then said: "she is over thinking, external disease can be used, this heart disease can not be used."


    This is what she asked Xu peck. Xu peck told her that she had a bone defect when she gave birth to the twins. Although she made up for it later, her sudden serious illness a few years ago directly called the loss of vitality.


    In addition, the queen has been thinking too much, so the heart disease and the body of the double blow, now only those drugs hanging.


    Seeing Chu Yue in a daze, she said, "if the empress has any problems, the emperor must let you be the successor. You won''t have thought about this?"


    Chu Yue didn''t know how to say, she didn''t think it was hypocritical.


    Empress Xiao''s body and bones have become like this, because there is not much left to make a living, that is, she can''t come back to heaven.


    Qin Heng also knows in mind, so let her directly take charge of Phoenix seal, what does this mean is not obvious enough?


    "Stop talking about it." Chu Yue said.


    "What''s so hard to say? You''ll have something in mind when you''re going to be the successor. The queen and the lady surely want to win you over, right?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "No, we are all well water, not the river." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said: "if you want to help, you can help the crown prince. Lady Shu is a vengeful woman. You can''t get rid of her misfortune. If the king of Jiangxia succeeds to the throne, she will settle with you."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "now the emperor''s spirit of dragon and horse, where can I go? And you forget, there''s another one over there at the palace of mercy. "


    Ten Prince''s temperament can be seen, that child is very rare, in the Empress Dowager''s indulgence did not grow crooked, on the contrary, is very modest and polite, is a kind-hearted temperament.


    It''s just useless, because empress dowager''s ambition has been revealed. Over the years, Princess Luan has not made any moves, but the fifth Prince''s business is either her or empress dowager, except for the two of them, there will be no one else.


    The ten princes will certainly get involved, so we can''t only focus on the king of Jiangxia and the prince.


    "What''s the age of Empress Dowager? She''s still not very good. How many years can she live? Moreover, she took the status of the Empress Dowager seriously. The emperor respected her, that is to say, he could interfere in the affairs of the imperial court Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    For example, Qin Jiaoyu herself has never taken the Empress Dowager seriously, and she has hardly visited her since she came back from Luoyang.In fact, for Qin Heng''s sake, otherwise Qin Jiaoyu would object to her coming back. No matter whether she went to practice on her own or was forced to do so in her early years, the emperor nodded.


    In this way, don''t come back and stay in Tianyin temple!


    But in the end, Qin Heng''s nephew, she would not know, but she had no good impression of Empress Dowager.


    "Do you know the wound on the fifth Prince''s leg?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "He was also a little bastard. He was bloodthirsty. He even had the habit of killing cats and dogs. He often beat and scolded his servants. He had hidden it before. Now that his leg injury can''t be cured, his nature is completely exposed." Qin Jiaoyu scolded.


    Although she is in Luoyang, she knows everything.


    The fifth Prince is indeed gifted, and his ability to never forget is not fake, but he doesn''t know how to grow up like that.


    He was so cruel and ferocious that his leg was broken. Otherwise, the king of Jiangxia and the prince would be defeated and killed. Would it be a tyrant to ask him to pick up the leak and inherit the throne?


    When I was a child, I abused dogs and cats. When I grew up, I was going to attack people? If you succeed the throne, it must be to eat the common people!


    "Let''s not mention these for the time being, just say that his leg is injured, and the hands on the other side of the palace of benevolence will not be clean." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu frowned and said, "what did he say about the emperor?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that I haven''t gone back to see you now." Chu Yue said.


    After all, it''s been a long time since we went to the palace of ciling. It''s the past. We just sit in the past and live on our own.


    I want to know this from the side of the CI Ning palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Qin Jiaoyu was not very happy. She said, "what do you think of her picture? I have to help the ten princes to do this kind of thing. Isn''t the other grandsons her grandsons? They are so partial to the ten princes! "


    Chu Yue said: "love is different. Luan Fei grew up around her, similar to her daughter. The tenth prince was born and grew up in front of her. You don''t know what she looks like. The ten princes have to follow ten eight attendants after leaving the gate of CI Ning palace."


    Compared with the ten princes, other princes feel like fish eyes, and there is only one pearl.


    Speaking of it, the Prince did not miss to go to the palace of mercy, but the attitude there has always been light.


    The prince also once came to her Weiyang palace and said implicitly that he would take good care of her sixth sister and would never let her suffer any injustice.


    But Chu Yue didn''t succeed. In this world, it''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone.


    Qin Jiaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s all. I''m too lazy to take care of so many things. The emperor has many children." Even if he is dead and disabled, he is not afraid that no one will inherit the throne.


    After all, there are many princes and grandsons now. There are two legitimate sons in the prince''s house, and two sons from common people in the prince''s house. The third prince, King Jin, has three sons, and four daughters. All of them were born by the county princess, side concubine and aunt in his backyard.


    So when she found out that Qin Heng had a little laissez faire attitude, she felt that she was worrying about it.


    Chu Yue changed the topic and said, "how long can you stay back this time?"


    "Stay till winter." Qin Jiaoyu said, "it was about to be born at that time. It was just right for us to go back."


    Chu Yue said: "then you can send me a letter of good news."


    "Why not?" Qin Jiaoyu laughed, remembered, and said, "well, what''s the matter with your two sisters?"


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "Isn''t Zhou Qingshu your second brother-in-law?" Qin Jiaoyu asked.


    Chu Yue said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now, in Tongguan City, everyone only knows the sun family of Zhou. Who else knows that Zhou Qingshu has an original wife here in the capital city?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue''s voice went on coldly: "Zhou Qingshu''s courage is not small!"


    "Not so." Qin Jiaoyu shook her head: "you don''t know, that Zhou Sun family was really exquisite. It''s said that Zhou sun''s family was well organized and sociable. She made friends with many wives in Tongguan city. Do you know what is the most important thing?"


    "What?" Chu Yue did not go to the relationship with these things, in her eyes, these are sesame mung bean like small things.


    especially she had no great interest in ginger Mian. She thought ginger was really snobbish and was a trouble maker. Last time Li Mo Er came to see her and went to make complaints about what she did.


    When my uncle''s hands even reached his brother''s backyard, I can''t believe it''s the work of a famous girl!


    "When Zhou Qingshu was assassinated, Zhou sun stepped forward. It is said that she almost died. After that, her status has been firmly established. This is to say, will she come back to the capital this year?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    Originally, Zhou Qingshu should have been back in his early years, but Qin Heng was very satisfied with Zhou Qingshu''s ability to handle affairs, so he was transferred to Tongguan city.


    However, it has to be said that Qin Heng is really good at employing people. Other aspects aside, Zhou Qingshu is very strict in his work, and he has lived up to Qin Heng''s expectations.


    In Tongguan City, everything has been booming in Tongguan city over the years. Of course, the biggest credit is Jiangxia, which laid a good foundation for the development of Tongguan city.


    "When you go back to the capital this year, your sister may not be able to hold her down. That week, the sun family was not only exquisite in appearance, but also a child. Two common sons and two daughters, and a common son also had a reputation in his body, which was really a career." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Give her something to do." Chu Yue indifferent way, will not have the energy to go back to the Yongle Houfu to gossip.


    Moreover, in Chu Yue''s opinion, Jiang Mian is too stupid to be able to do. That is, Li Mo''er is not that kind of person. Otherwise, he would have cut off the contact with her directly and ignore the two sisters of Zhou Bai and Zhou Miao. Then Jiang Mian''s seven inch land would have to be seized.


    It is true that the Zhou family is not the Zhou family more than ten or twenty years ago, but the family status is far less than that of Yongle Houfu, and the person in charge of Yongle Houfu is Li mor''er.


    Li mor''er''s legitimate eldest son has an engagement with the three princesses. Jiang Mian not only does not make friends with each other, but also tries hard to make stumbling blocks and grow his head?


    Even if Chu Yue had heard of it, she didn''t care.


    Qin Jiaoyu is back, and Chu Yue has another person to speak. However, Qin Jiaoyu is also very busy, because the memorial ceremony of the former Emperor has arrived.


    As in previous years, the memorial ceremony is grand. It can be seen that Qin Heng is really filial to his father.


    From a few years ago, Chu Yue took the place of the empress and presided over the memorial ceremony with Qin Heng. The empress''s body and bones could not participate in such a scene.However, it is not easy to do the Queen''s business. After such a big ceremony, Chu Yue felt that she could lose at least five Jin.


    It was so tiring that she was so listless for several days.


    "It won''t be so big from next year." Qin Heng comforted her.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s only once a year."


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "the moon is more and more virtuous now."


    Chu Yuexin said it''s not good to be virtuous. What should be done is always done. Even if it is tired, there is no way. This attitude must be put forward.


    However, Qin Heng did not want to do it again. After so many years, it was OK. Because he was not young, he was also laborious, so he would not do so much in the future.


    It''s just a memorial ceremony.


    After the memorial ceremony of the former Emperor, Qin Weiyang proposed to leave the palace.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment: "you just come back a few days and then you have to leave again? Your great aunt didn''t say that you had learned enough, and that she had nothing else to teach you? "


    Her daughter''s talent is very proud of her, this is what age, but she said that there is nothing to teach her.


    But pride is pride, Chu Yue also reluctant to give up her daughter, this just came back soon, will go far away.


    "Ma Fei, I want to see Xiao Jiu." Qin Weiyang lowered his voice and said.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, way: "small nine don''t know you."


    "We are brothers and sisters. We are born with the same blood. He doesn''t know me, but I just know him." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    What she told her mother and concubine was to go to see Xiao Jiu, and her father and Emperor said that it was better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    "My father will arrange some secret guards for you." Qin Heng didn''t object to his daughter''s outing, just said.


    "No, my father. Aunt ye will follow me." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Bingye is not young now. Let her follow your mother''s wife to support the aged, and let others follow you." Qin Hengdao.


    Qin Weiyang said: "father emperor, aunt Ye is still young. What''s your age? Aunt Ye wants to follow me out for a walk."


    Qin Heng frowned.


    Qin Weiyang held her father''s arm in a coquettish way: "father emperor, let me take aunt ye out. In fact, even if I don''t take people out, there''s no problem. My martial arts are not weak, and I''m good at medicine. Who can help me? If it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring my father, I wouldn''t even bring aunt ye with me. "


    Qin Heng couldn''t stand his daughter''s entreaty, and nodded, saying, "go out, be careful yourself."


    "Father, don''t worry, I know." Qin Weiyang said happily.


    After finishing his father, emperor, mother and concubine, Qin Weiyang took bingye with him for a long journey. Over the years, bingye has been with her. Their relationship is very good. Bingye takes her as a daughter.


    In her early years, Chu Yue wanted to match bingye with Yingda, but bingye didn''t want to marry, so it was all.


    In recent years, Yingda has not been married. They occasionally get together to drink, but no matter how much love they have.


    "Bingye is also enviable. If there is a next life, I would like to learn martial arts and help the world." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it''s not so easy outside. How can people not be stabbed when they are floating in the river and lake? There are a lot of scheming and scheming. I hope this girl can grow snacks. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I haven''t seen a woman more intelligent than the sixth princess." Magpie said with a smile.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Magpie then said: "Niang, amber and yellow willow, they all want to come back to serve."


    "They have a mind." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Liu Si and Huang Cui also want to go into the palace to serve them. But the maid thinks amber and Huang Liu are more suitable for them. Would you like them to come in?" Asked the magpie.


    She is not surprised that amber and Huangliu both want to come in and wait on them, because their men have been very important over the years. After a year, they seldom have leisure time at home.


    It may be too hard for princes and nobles, but for amber and yellow willow men, they are very happy.


    Because the family is not high originally, and the job is not so good. Only after doing the job can we have the chance of promotion, and can we lay a foundation for future generations and realize the leap of class.


    Over the years, amber and yellow willow men have been in a serious official position.


    They are also serious officials'' wives, but if they can come to the palace to serve Chu Yue, it will not only be shameful, but also beneficial to the family.


    Who doesn''t know that the imperial concubine is the Phoenix seal in the palace? Now that I''m old, it''s wonderful to come in and help for a few years and then go out of the palace.


    As for the family, the children have grown up, and no matter amber or yellow willow, they have taken concubines for their men to take care of, there is nothing left to put down.


    Chu Yue didn''t let in before, but now it''s OK. So after a little hesitation, she let amber and Huangliu both enter the palace.


    Amber and Huangliu are very happy.


    Among the married maids, the two of them are the closest, and they are still a little bit worse than Huang Cui.


    They were overjoyed to be able to enter the palace again.


    "Madame!" Amber, in particular, grew up with Chu Yue. It will enter the palace, and her eyes are red.


    "I''ve been in the palace for a few years, and I''ll work hard for you for a few more years." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What''s your mother saying? If we can go into the palace again and follow the lady, we will have no regrets in our life! " Huangliu is also full of joy.


    When the maids could have been married at the right age, it was a wonderful destination, but their life was too comfortable. However, their mother was like a new parent to them.


    They have no other place to help their mother, but now that their children have grown up, they are still fighting for success. Of course, they have to go into the palace to see if there is anything useful for their mother.


    "You go and ask magpie. There are a lot of common affairs in the palace now. Magpie and little chestnut have been very busy these days. When you come here, you can relieve some pressure on them." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes." Amber and yellow willow both agreed.


    Magpie is not polite. She takes them to the ear room to talk about it.


    Qin Heng came to dinner and saw the amber in charge of the cloth. He was a little surprised. When he came to the study, he asked Chu Yue what was going on?


    "Both of them want to come to the palace to serve me. Now that I''m in charge of Fengyin, I don''t have many of my own people around. So I let them both come into the palace. Of course, they are also very happy to send letters and ask for help from me for many years." Chu Yue Dao.Qin Heng nodded: "it''s two conscientious maids, and it''s not in vain for you to give them such a good future."


    "It''s their own business, it''s not much to do with me." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Speaking of all the maids around her, they had a wonderful life.


    Although Liu Si married the wrong person in her early years, she was lucky to stop at a precipice in time. Later, she married a steward in the imperial manor and gave birth to two children.


    So is Huang Cui, and Zhang Xiaoyan, the daughter of empress Zhang. Now she is one of the stewardesses in the imperial manor. She used to serve her in the palace. Later, she was released to marry, and her life is very happy and stable.


    "You are also kind-hearted. When you get married, you still send some things from time to time. Who dares to neglect them?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue smiles, but also did not say what, other women she can not control, but she around these, she still want to protect.


    "The girl of Yangyang left home so soon. She came back for a few days. I don''t know how much I can''t bear to be a mother''s concubine." Chu Yue turned to mutter.


    "The daughter is outgoing. When she grows up, she will leave her parents. Let''s go." Qin Hengdao.


    "Sure enough, the emperor is the only one who can accompany me all my life. The emperor has been by my side for so many years." Chu Yue suddenly sensational up, leaning on his arms said.


    Qin Heng also held her in his arms, and he was very satisfied. Even though there were many frictions and disputes along the way, he still walked down.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for this slag dragon, but now that she is at this age, what else can I think of? To live the rest of your life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    However, Qin Heng was still a little sorry. He felt Chu Yue''s stomach that night.


    Chu Yue was originally calm, but he felt it. Then she asked him whether he would come or not?


    Qin Heng chuckled and came.


    After finishing, Qin Heng sighed: "the more you can give birth to a few more."


    The contented Chu Yue Thank you so much!


    He even thought about this when he was so old, and he didn''t know how hard it was for a woman to give birth to a child. How painful it is!


    She has a daughter and a son, isn''t it small?


    "The emperor has so many children, don''t think about it." Chu Yue said to him.


    "But you were born with Changle and Laojiu." Qin Hengdao.


    He is really too few ah, if only we could have an old son? So he asked, "are you on time now?"


    Chu Yue understood what he meant when he heard it. She was almost menopausal. He even said this, it was so!


    "I''m also looking forward to having an old son. If you are energetic, you can work harder." Chu Yue Dang said.


    Qin Heng gave her more strength. Before she went to bed, Chu Yue thought that this slag dragon was really killing people. What age is she now? What age is he? She is not afraid to die in this bed and return to the West!


    The next day, when Chu Yue woke up, she found that Qin Jiaoyu had come.


    Qin Jiaoyu didn''t ask the people in the palace to call her up. She went to see empress Xiao with Marquis Changle, and then went to the imperial concubine Liu Feixian.


    It was not until the maiden told her that the lady was up, and then she brought people here.


    "You too. You don''t call magpie amber when you come. They call me." Chu Yue said about her.


    "Tut, I''m so indulgent at this age. Don''t you want to be an old man?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue:.... " Did not Qin Jiaoyu come to eavesdrop on the corner last night?


    "Why did you come into the palace so early today?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Xu pecked in to give the queen a pulse, and I went into the palace with him." Qin Jiaoyu said, and then lowered her voice: "I look at the queen like that, I''m afraid there are not many days, the color is not as good as day by day."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "can the body bone of the princess let Changle Hou go and have a look?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''m still young. As long as I take good care of it, it''s not a big problem to regenerate in the future. Changle also opened a prescription for xiaoyu''er, and Xu pecked it very much." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''ve heard about this. She''s confident, and she''s not afraid to blame her."


    "That''s Changle''s kindness." Said Qin Jiaoyu, with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I''ve been at parties these days, and I''ve seen a lot of people back and forth, but none of them has satisfied me." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "Take your time. What are you worried about? Linger is not very big now. " Chu Yue said.


    "It''s time to have a good look at each other, or we''ll have to ask others to pick them out." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s impossible to get married to your eldest princess''s mansion. Who can choose? It''s only you who pick the other people''s share. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "this man is not easy to choose."


    "Take your time. A good meal is not late. It''s like you and Changle Hou, but who of you is not firm enough? Where does this happiness come from Chu Yue said.


    "It''s the old history of many years ago, and I''ll tell you." Qin Jiaoyu despised her anger.


    But the heart is very agree with Chu Yue''s words, when she and Xu peck missed how many years? Xu Peck was angry that she took the contraceptive without authorization. She didn''t know the weight, and almost took herself out of pregnancy.


    Xu peck didn''t say a word and left her to find the antidote for her. It took him many years to get the medicine together.


    And she already had a backyard face.


    At that time, Xu peck just came to deliver the medicine, sent her the medicine he had made, and then he had to leave.


    But how could she let him go?


    She had him tied up, and then she forced him to go and ask him where he had been hiding over the years, and the misunderstanding was solved.


    It''s a little discordant.


    But the good news is that the end result is good.


    When I was young and frivolous, I met him when I was young. When I grew up and became sensible, I also had him. It was him who lived this life.


    "I always like to think about the past when I am old." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    "So you don''t have to worry about it. Pick one that''s impeccable and satisfy ling''er." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu chuckled.


    Chu Yuecai wanted to have breakfast. Qin Jiaoyu ate some with her and went for a walk in the imperial garden.


    Today is also very rare, because unexpectedly met the Luan imperial concubine with ten princes in the garden."I''ve met the lady and the princess." Luan imperial concubine gave a gift.


    Ten Prince son also hastily put the gyroscope in the hand to one side, and then respectfully gave the salute: "met your mother''s concubine, have seen your grandmother."


    "Don''t be so polite. You''re in a good mood today." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s OK to be idle in the palace, and it''s good to go out and have a walk." Luan Fei looked at her and said.


    She did not look at the widow much, for she might not be able to conceal the disgust in her eyes.


    How can she deserve all the love of the emperor? Now the emperor has been occupied by her, which is to occupy the rhythm of the emperor''s life!


    And what did she pay to deserve the emperor to treat her like this? Does she deserve it?


    Wait for her to find out the relationship between empress dowager and Si Xu. Then the emperor will know who is really worth his love!


    In order to defend the emperor and find out the Empress Dowager''s fox tail, how much did she pay!


    Each other also did not have what to say, exchanged greetings a few words, Luan imperial concubine took ten Prince son to go back.


    "The Luan imperial concubine is beautiful, but she hasn''t seen any change in the past few years." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "She is proficient in pharmacology, but how can she look older than me? But I don''t understand. " Chu moon slightly frown way.


    "Don''t understand what?" Qin Jiaoyu road.


    "She lives in the palace of benevolence all the year round, but she has no chance to see the emperor. But her love for the emperor has not faded for so many years. Isn''t this a contradiction?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "That is to say, you are still so naive, how old are you, and what are you talking about love or not? Don''t you have to plan for your son now?" Qin Jiaoyu sneered.


    "Luan Fei is different." Chu Yue Dao, her intuition is very accurate, Luan Fei is still particularly in love with Qin Heng.


    It''s totally different from the other concubines who look at Qin Heng.


    But Luan Fei this practice she can''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Luan imperial concubine took ten princes back to the palace of CI Ning, but her mood was not so good.


    "Go back and read Luan imperial concubine sends a way.


    "Yes." Ten Prince looked at his mother imperial concubine one eye, then also slightly takes three points to lose to answer the voice.


    Today was supposed to be a good holiday, and he would read again tomorrow. However, he could see that his mother''s concubine was not in a good mood, so he could forget it.


    It''s better to study hard, and don''t make the imperial concubine angry.


    Luan imperial concubine''s mood is certainly irritable, that widow lives so well, looks so good, has the emperor to accompany her every day, simply does not let the person envy!


    But what she wanted was nothing, but she was really impatient and wrote a letter to Qin Xuan outside the palace.


    Qin Xuan had nothing else to do. He only had the task that consort Luan gave him. Moreover, she was the biggest support for him to turn over. How dare he not flatter Princess Luan?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to slack off on the things that Luan imperial concubine explained.


    Then he found that the man named Si Xu looked very ordinary, but actually it was not simple at all!


    "We haven''t got the exact information yet, but if you give me some time, we will be able to find out." Qin Xuan wrote a reply to Luan Fei.


    Luan imperial concubine is very impatient, but also did not urge again.


    She didn''t know that Qin Xuan began to use Yin moves. She actually went out to seduce Si Xuyang''s aunt outside.


    Moreover, he was willing to spend a lot of money. In addition, Qin Xuan had a good appearance and a good voice. In a few days, Si Xu''s aunt outside was occupied.


    Taking advantage of the leisure of going out to see the play, Qin Xuan was given a hand in the box.


    Since Si Xu fell in love with the Luan imperial concubine in the palace, and also since this aunt Ma gave birth to a son, he seldom doted on her.


    However, she never treats aunt Ma badly in terms of materials.


    But aunt Ma is also a normal woman. How can she not want to be moistened by men? This is no, Qin Xuan, a wild man, can do it by dividing two by three.


    After a while, aunt Ma was completely conquered, but Qin Xuan proposed to break the relationship.


    How can aunt ma give up? Qin Xuan is generous, especially in bed, and can make her die and die. If she is separated, where can I find such a person?


    "I don''t know what kind of man you are. If he has any big backers, I will cause you a lot of trouble." Qin Xuan stroked her face and said.


    "Are you afraid of him when you''re asleep?" Aunt Ma said, "and where does he have any great backing? It''s just from the countryside! "


    "How could that happen? I don''t think you''re a good-looking man, and you don''t seem to come from the countryside. " Qin Xuan said.


    "Why not? He and I are from the same village Aunt Ma immediately said.


    "Ah? In this case, why didn''t you marry him and become his outhouse instead? My people found that he had a home somewhere else. There was his wife and two other concubines in that house. You are just an outer room. You can''t even compare with the concubine room. " Qin Xuan road.


    Aunt Ma didn''t care that he would know about Si Xu. After all, if he didn''t, how dare he seduce himself?


    But aunt Ma also ate pith and knew what to eat.


    "I belong to the same village as him. But later, my father owed me more than 50 Liang silver for gambling, and he wanted to sell me to the landlord as a concubine. The landlord is older than my father. How can I be willing to Aunt Ma talked about her.


    At that time, I really had a dead heart. Fortunately, when Si Xu went back to his hometown to worship his father, she cried and begged him to buy her. After all, everyone in the village knew that Si Xu was the most promising person. He made a big business outside. Fifty silver was nothing to him.


    In fact, it is also true, Si Xu bought her, but did not take it home on the outside, this placement has been up to now.


    "It''s not easy for you either." Qin Xuan said so, then touched her stomach, and said, "if it wasn''t for my poor physique that I couldn''t make a woman pregnant, it would be nice for you to give me a baby. In this way, you don''t have to be alone. I don''t think he cares too much about you. He will come to see you once these days."


    "You can''t have a baby?" Aunt Ma was stunned.


    "Are you disappointed?" Qin Xuan looked at her.


    Up to now, he has not found out, in the end, who gave him a black hand? This is the pain in his heart forever!


    "No, I was still drinking Kezi soup. I was afraid of an accident. You didn''t say it earlier. I was so worried." Aunt Ma said.


    She gave birth to a son, but the son was born, she almost died of a corpse, and then did not dare to regenerate.


    The son was not raised by his side, and was carried home by Si Xu. He said that the husband of the family could not produce a son, so he was raised under his wife''s hand.


    Do you think it''s big now? But she didn''t care much, as long as Si Xu sent 20 Liang silver every month on time.


    She lives a very nourishing life!"What are you afraid of? He has come and rested around. If he really wants to be pregnant with my seed, he will be born. If he doesn''t want you, I want him, you can come with me. I''m not afraid of him for being a country boy." Qin Xuan was Tao.


    Aunt Ma said angrily, "don''t worry now?"


    "I don''t worry, but what village are you from? How could I not know that you could still be raised in the countryside? " Qin Xuan asked.


    Aunt Ma was unprepared and had no reservation at all.


    Qin Xuan was very satisfied. He left her a hairpin and sent her back. Then he immediately ordered people to investigate the eighteen generations of Si Xu''s ancestors!


    Rural areas are naturally easy to inquire about, especially driven by money.


    Qin Xuan not only learned about Si Xu''s ancestors, but also got the portrait of Empress Dowager.


    When his eyes touched the portrait of empress dowager, Qin Xuan was stunned!


    Although the people in the painting are dressed in coarse clothes, just like a peasant woman''s dress, but this portrait is definitely the Empress Dowager!


    "I don''t blame Princess Luan for her good manners. I want to check the boy surnamed Si. I don''t blame the king for always thinking that the boy surnamed Si is somewhat kind-hearted. They are all the sons of the Empress Dowager. Can you be a little bit similar?" Qin Xuan was brought back to the town by this truth and said.


    Knowing that Luan imperial concubine is in a hurry, he also sends this Xin Mi to go in without saying a word.


    But after sending the letter, he reacts again. How did she find Luan Fei? She has lived in Shengong for a long time. Can she have a chance to meet Si Xu outside?


    Did Si Xu enter the palace? Luan imperial concubine saw him this just suspect, ask him to check?


    "Lord, the man has gone to the other village in the suburbs." Soon, a servant will report.


    "Keep your eyes on him, but don''t get close to him. There are secret guards in that place!" Qin Xuan squinted.


    He has to wait for news from Luan Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Si Xu didn''t know that his old man was about to be lifted. When he came over, consort Luan had just finished burning the letter sent by Qin Xuan.


    See Si Xu come over, Luan imperial concubine picked pick eyebrow, say: "come?"


    Si Xu came to hold her without saying a word, which really killed him. Over the years, he found that he really loved this woman more and more. After a few days'' absence, he felt flustered.


    "Luan''er, but I want to die." Si Xu was blocked by Luan Fei and said on his mouth.


    Luan imperial concubine ha ha ha a smile, way: "you still know to come in?"


    "I know it''s not me, but I can''t help it. I''m also very free to accompany you." Si Xudao.


    Luan imperial concubine also went to pour him a cup of water, said: "see your forehead sweating, drink a glass of water."


    Si Xu also obediently drinks water, then pulls Luan imperial concubine to sit to the bedside, way: "you see I bring you what good thing to come in?"


    "What?" Luan Fei Dao.


    Si Xu took out a very delicate bracelet from his arms with a smile, and said, "look, this is what I specially bought for you. Do you like it or not?"


    "Yes, but why spend the money? I don''t have to worry about food and clothing in this palace. Where do I need these?" Luan Fei said.


    "I know you don''t want it, but that''s what I mean to you." Si Xu was on his way.


    "Yes." Luan imperial concubine then casually way.


    "Luan''er, you don''t seem very happy?" Si Xu looked at her.


    "How? Of course, I''m glad that you can come to see me. It''s just thinking about the future and the future. Is it hard for you and me to go on like this? It will never see the sun, and I feel sad when I think about it. " Luan Fei said.


    Si Xu didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, if you want him to say, such a day is undoubtedly very good, because the glory and wealth are really endless. When his son grows up, when the king rewards the fiefdom, he can follow him to the fief, and ask his son to ask him to bring luan''er to the fief.


    Isn''t it beautiful for a family to live together?


    He didn''t hide it, so he just said it. Luan Fei knew that Si Xu didn''t have that ambition.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is in charge!


    "It seems that you haven''t talked to the empress dowager, so naive." Luan Fei said he said.


    Si Xu Leng Leng Leng, do not know so way: "what meaning?"


    "Which Prince has the most momentum in the court today?" Luan Fei''s words are light.


    "Naturally, it''s the prince and the king of Jiangxia." Although he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the imperial court, he still knew about it.


    The prince''s highness and the king of Jiangxia will not let either of them. Although the prince''s highness is the prince''s Prince, the king of Jiangxia is still covetous.


    Even the ordinary people in the civil society have heard of the struggle between the two.


    "It''s the crown prince and the king of Jiangxia. But you have said less than one. There is also a thorn in the eye of every palace." Luan Fei looked at him.


    Si Xu Leng Leng Leng Leng, he is not very stupid, slowly also reacted to come over, the face changed: "you You mean little ten? "


    "Have you been in and out of the palace for so many years, and you don''t know the situation between me and Xiao Shi? If we hadn''t been hiding in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, Xiao Shi and I would have been torn to pieces by those women in the empress dowager, especially the empress dowager, she would have hated us. " Luan Fei sighed.


    The whole person of Si Xu was stunned: "Xi Fei Isn''t that the mother of the fifth prince? Is it difficult or not? Is it the mother who broke the leg of the fifth prince? "


    The fifth Prince is the auspicious prince. He is a child prodigy who will never forget. Many people in the folk praise that the fifth Prince is a blessing given to the emperor by heaven. Because the emperor is really an emperor for thousands of years, even the good policies such as the imperial examination system have been implemented throughout the whole dynasty.


    The whole dynasty is now in good weather, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, which seems to be a prosperous and prosperous trend.


    And the fifth Prince has such a reputation as a child prodigy, and there are many rumors in the folk.


    However, such a prince was assassinated as soon as he went out. His leg was broken and he could not recover. This is reminiscent of the Royal struggle for reserve.


    Si Xu also listened to the teahouse, but who knows, the fifth Prince''s leg was broken by his mother?


    Luan imperial concubine sees him this appearance, light words way: "otherwise you think?"


    The whole person of Si Xu is stupefied, what does her mother do this to want? Do you want to fight for the little ten?


    But this How can this work? Xiao Shi is not his elder brother''s son, and his elder brother is not without a son.


    If his elder brother does not have a son, then he will pass Xiaoshi to his elder brother. There is no problem at all, but there are so many sons in front of him, and they are all so excellent.


    His mother How dare his mother make such an idea?


    After Si Xu''s reaction to his mother''s intention to harm the fifth prince, the whole person is in a dark circle. In the end, his identity is not high. Such a capital crime of conspiracy against the five princes is to destroy the nine clans!Especially if his elder brother knows, will his elder brother tolerate him?


    Si Xu couldn''t help but fight a thrill!


    "No, I can''t, I have to ask my mother to stop this thought!" Si Xu said in a hurry that he would get up to look for his mother.


    Luan imperial concubine did not expect that he should be so timid. Seeing that he was so scared, she immediately understood why the Empress Dowager had not told him the real idea in his heart for so many years.


    Although he is a brother of the same mother and half father with the emperor, he is really a wild animal outside. Where is the emperor''s wisdom, power and courage?


    The matter has come to this point, is there any way back?


    "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager''s attack on the fifth Prince is doubted by the emperor. It''s no use looking for the Empress Dowager now. There is no way to go back if you have already done so." Luan imperial concubine pulls him, says.


    Si Xu was a little shaken: "the emperor, he has doubts?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could the emperor not come to the palace for no reason? Isn''t it just expressing his dissatisfaction with the palace? " Luan Fei said.


    Si Xu couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know anything. My mother has never told me. Luan''er, you are too. How can you not talk to me about such a big thing?"


    "I guess it too. Besides, I didn''t think you really knew anything." Luan Fei sighed.


    Si Xu bit his teeth and said, "no, I''m going to ask my mother. Luan''er, you should have a good rest. I''ll come to accompany you when I''m free."


    "Shall I go with you?" Luan Fei asked.


    "No, you have to rest first." After Si Xu finished, he didn''t stay much and left first. Such a big event really made him fidgety!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Empress Luan is ready to go to bed by herself. As for breaking the matter, she doesn''t worry at all because the Empress Dowager''s body is not good enough. She has to rely on her to support the tenth prince.


    But how could she let a wild seed inherit the throne? What''s the beauty of it.


    The emperor was always very kind. Even if she suspected that the Empress Dowager had played a black hand on the fifth Prince and interfered in the government affairs of the imperial court, he did not take any other measures except his face.


    This shows that she has not stepped on the emperor''s bottom line. If she wants to kill the old poisonous woman, she must urge her to do it again. Whether it''s the prince or the king of Jiangxia, or both of them can be killed. Anyway, the emperor''s sons are not afraid that no one will inherit the throne.


    But the emperor will never tolerate this old poisonous woman.


    Luan imperial concubine this side thinks, Si Xu already returned to his mother''s house.


    The Empress Dowager was about to go to sleep, but she was still not. She was surprised to see him coming, especially when he was pale. She could not help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "You all go down." Si Xu said to mammy Sheng.


    When the Empress Dowager nodded her head, she and mammy Sheng withdrew. As soon as they left, Si Xu couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "mother, you What are you hiding from me


    The Empress Dowager was stunned: "what can mother hide from you?"


    "Niang, luan''er told me. She said that the leg injury of the fifth prince was your handwriting. What do you want to do?" Si Xu was on his way.


    The Empress Dowager understood, but it was no surprise that Luan Fei would know that she wanted to find a chance to talk to her son. Now that she has been stabbed by consort Luan, she will not hide it.


    "Yes, the fifth Prince''s leg is indeed I let people waste!" The Empress Dowager said nothing.


    As a matter of fact, what she wanted was the life of the fifth prince, but in the end she failed to kill him. However, it was possible to abolish a leg and destroy all the hopes of the fifth prince.


    "Mother Si Xu''s face turned white and called out: "what are you trying to do? Is the present day not good enough, you must do it!"


    "You son of a bitch, who am I doing this for?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help saying: "now you and Luan Fei are so ugly. Is that what you say? Have you ever thought that if Xiaoshi sits in that position, all your descendants will be royal families in the future, not just a simple prince! "


    "Niang, I have never dared to think about it. Can you stop laughing? Besides, let''s let Xiaoshi be a king. It''s smoke from Si''s ancestors. I''m satisfied with it! " Si Xu''s urgent way.


    "If Xiao Shi is not smart, AI Jia won''t say anything, but you have seen Xiaoshi, how clever he is? Not only intelligent, but also like reading, is the emperor, he likes Xiaoshi very much, especially the teacher in the study. He praises Xiaoshi as a good and progressive child! "


    "No matter what your mother says, Xiaoshi is not the eldest brother''s, which can''t be changed. Don''t do those things any more. Luan''er says that he has already doubted him!" Si Xu said.


    "You boy, why don''t you make sense? Do you know how much your mother planned for you, and now you just came to tell her that it''s too late to know? Xifei completely turned to Shu Fei. Once the king of Jiangxia defeated the crown prince to succeed, then you would say that she would let luan''er go and have Xiaoshi? Don''t be naive. You can''t get out of it if you have already stepped into it! " The Empress Dowager has no good airway.


    Si Xu fell to his seat and said, "mother, it''s too late to leave now?"


    "I can''t get out of here. Unless Xiaoshi is on his way up, he won''t have a chance to live. Those people in the harem are bound to skin and bone him out!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly. Seeing that her son was scared into this way, she sighed and said, "my mother knows it''s frightening you, but isn''t life like this? Sometimes you always have to fight. What if you succeed? That position is your descendants by blood. How many people are looking forward to it? "


    "But mother, have you ever thought about it? Once your plan fails, what will Xiaoshi be like then?" Si Xu looks flustered and looks at her way.


    "Don''t worry, mother won''t let her plan fail. Whether it''s the prince or the king of Jiangxia, they''ll have to finish it soon, and the fifth Prince is no longer. Isn''t Xiaoshi the most noble one born?" The Empress Dowager squinted.


    "But Xiaoshi is still small now..." Si Xu pursed his mouth.


    "Yes, Xiaoshi is still young, but AI''s family is old. So you need to hold the concubine Luan and let her protect Xiaoshi to the throne. Of course, it has endless benefits for her. If Xiaoshi ascends the throne, she will be the Empress Dowager. At that time, the CI Ning palace will also live for her. You don''t have to hide and tuck in here, and you can be together in a just and bright way! " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Si Xu did not speak, but his spirit was very low.


    "In the past, you should accompany consort Luan. She has been looking forward to your coming to the palace. Don''t be so hard to come into the palace. Because these things disturb your interest, you can see that Princess Luan is more promising than you, and she has no reaction after knowing it." Said the Empress Dowager."Niang, I''m worried that you will completely annoy the elder brother. I''m afraid he won''t show mercy at that time." Si Xu looked at her.


    "My mother is about to be put into the coffin. I don''t care whether to annoy your elder brother. Even if you do, Xiao Shi will be his best choice. The other sons will not be able to make progress." The Empress Dowager waved her hand.


    Si Xu Niang can''t help but come here.


    "Luan''er, my mother is really crazy. I can''t convince her at all." Si Xu said with red eyes.


    "I told you that this is like a bow arrow, and there is no room for turning back. If Xiaoshi didn''t go to that position and let the king of Jiangxia go, Xifei would strip me and Xiaoshi out of anger for the fifth prince. " Luan Fei sighed.


    "I''ll take you with you then!" Si Xulian said


    Luan imperial concubine is a little surprised at this naive: "under the whole world, are you a grass-roots people who have no official position, where can you take us?"


    Si Xu couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "It''s better to plan for a future with the Empress Dowager. You can rest assured that although Xiaoshi is not my own, what weight you are in my heart is clear to you. I will try my best to help Xiaoshi." Luan imperial concubine comforts way.


    Si Xu was moved and ashamed because he found that he was really useless.


    "Have a good night''s sleep and go to see the Empress Dowager tomorrow, and tell the Empress Dowager if you need help. Xiaoshi is your own child. Of course, you can do your best." Luan imperial concubine follows the bewitching way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    This huge event pressed on his mind. Si Xu thought he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t want to fall asleep.


    The next day before dawn was Luan Fei to call up.


    "Remember what I told you last night?" Luan Fei asked.


    "Well." Si Xu was confused for a while, this just returned to God, also look low to answer the voice.


    He really did not dare to think about those things. It would be a great good thing to let his son be recorded in his elder brother''s name when he grew up and became a king.


    How dare you think what his mother thinks? But now, what can I do? His mother has already done it. There is really no way to go back. He can only go on bravely. But he who can''t see the way ahead feels that the future is dim.


    And it is also frightening, as if another step forward is the abyss.


    Si Xu rubbed his face and said goodbye to consort Luan. He said, "I''ll be busy in the future. I don''t have much time to come in with you."


    "No problem. I''ll wait for the day when you''ve got something big. I''ll only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals." Luan imperial concubine comforts way.


    Si Xu nodded and he came back.


    The Empress Dowager did not sleep well all night because she was worried that the son could not bear such a big problem.


    But the Empress Dowager doesn''t feel that she is wishful thinking, because it can work. As long as the crown prince and the king of Jiangxia are abolished, this position will naturally fall into her little ten hands.


    "Can you imagine that?" The Empress Dowager looked at him in this way.


    "Mother, is there really no way to go back?" Si Xu finally asked.


    "Hum." The Empress Dowager glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    Si Xu also knew, took a deep breath, and said: "my mother needs me to do whatever you want. Xiaoshi is my son. I, my biological father, can''t stand by and watch him plan such a big thing for him."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face just took on a look of satisfaction and said, "my mother knows you are a fighter, not such a coward!"


    Si Xu did not speak.


    "But it''s very good that you have this intention. You haven''t been in touch with these things. My mother thinks it''s OK to leave it to you. My mother has another candidate." Said the Empress Dowager.


    After a night''s deliberation, the Empress Dowager is not prepared to ask her son to help because he is not such a person. The means and other aspects are too immature, but it is also unexpected that she has not been exposed to these intrigues.


    "Second, you can live a better life than you. You should not know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. Your mother can handle it." Queen Mother''s road.


    "How can you handle such a big thing by yourself, mother?" Si Xu didn''t follow Tao.


    "Naturally, there are people. Isn''t the fifth Prince the best proof? Prove that Niang can kill a thoroughfare for Xiaoshi. " The Empress Dowager said slowly.


    What did Si Xu want to say, but the Empress Dowager said: "go back and have a good rest. When your mother really needs you, I will tell you."


    "Good." Si Xu then pursed his mouth and nodded.


    Let him go back first, Empress Dowager''s face just coolly down, way: "go and call Luan Fei over!" She hasn''t told her son that the Luan imperial concubine has made her own decisions!


    Luan imperial concubine is not surprised that empress dowager will look for her. When she comes to see empress dowager''s face is very bad, she kneels down without a word.


    "I''m really brave. I dare to make decisions about this kind of thing without authorization. Tell the second one, do you have the Empress Dowager AI in your eyes?" The Empress Dowager was cold and strict.


    "The Empress Dowager''s warning is that the relationship between the Empress Dowager and his concubine is worthy of the name of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The Empress Dowager thinks that such a big event should not be hidden from the second master, and the minister and concubine also know the second master''s temperament. But even if the second master can''t help, it''s good for him to have a psychological preparation." Luan Fei said.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that sentence about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she said that if it wasn''t for the AI family, now that her body is getting worse and worse, will you be the mourning family and keep you till the end?


    With the emperor and the second, you don''t mind your dirty and sad home!


    But now she can''t, she also feels that she can''t do what she wants, and the second son is too soft. She really has to rely on consort Luan to get a firm foothold.


    So it''s all right. I don''t care about the unfaithful body of Luan imperial concubine.


    "The AI family didn''t intend to tell the second brother, but you and I didn''t know it. But now the second knows, the plan has to be changed. You say that you have caused such a big thing, so you want to take it over with this sentence?" The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to punish my ministers and concubines, but I really want to do well for the sake of the second master. If you come outside, you will be careful and will not get carried away with yourself and dare not get carried away with yourself." Luan Fei Dao.


    The Empress Dowager stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s more, Xiao Xi doesn''t know who his own father is until now. If the second master doesn''t help him when he needs help most, how can he stand up in front of Xiaoshi in the future? What do you want to do to him Concubine Luan said, her eyes were red: "I told the matter to the second master, it is indeed my own selfish heart in, after all, small ten is not from the minister concubine belly out, once small ten know the truth, I will be like rootless duckweed general, fortunately there are two ye in, otherwise I can not fully help ten prince!"The Empress Dowager''s face was cold: "are you threatening my family? Can''t you be a sad family without you? "


    "I dare not. I just want to say that in this matter, I and the Empress Dowager are on the same boat. I just don''t want to get off the ship on the way. The best way is to have a beginning and a ending. The second master treats the minister and concubine wholeheartedly, and he can rest assured if he protects her." Luan Fei wiped tears, drooping eyes said.


    The Empress Dowager did not have a good way: "you may not help but look down on the AI family. Since the AI family has helped you and the second child, naturally you will not let you get off the boat. Moreover, you can see the character of Xiaoshi''s child. You are his biological mother, and he will respect you all his life."


    "Thank you for your grace." Luan imperial concubine then respectfully way.


    "All right, get up. You are good at trumpeting. Let''s show it to AI family. Aijia''s sleep is not good these days." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Let''s get to the bottom of it.


    "Did you call the grand doctor?" Luan Fei said with concern.


    "Yes, but the prescription is not very effective." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "I''ll show you to the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager of Luan nodded her head and gave the Empress Dowager a long time''s pulse. Finally, she shook her head and said, "empress dowager, pass on the Marquis Changle. It is said that the living dead of Changle Marquis are are white bones, and their medical skills are not much worse than that of Madame Feng."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager looked at her so meek and said with satisfaction, "let the Marquis Changle enter the palace and call the pulse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The Empress Dowager passed out a decree, saying that her body was not good enough to be treated in the past. Qin Jiaoyu, the eldest princess, was still dissatisfied.


    "Who is she telling you? It''s not good to go to the doctor. You have to go there in person. What do you think of you?" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Xu peck gentle way: "should be too medical treatment is not good, this just find me."


    Qin Jiaoyu curled her mouth and said, "you are almost OK. Leave her alone. You dare to interfere in the government affairs of the court. She is really capable."


    Although the fifth Prince is tyrannical in nature and is not a material for the emperor, the Empress Dowager can''t intervene in it!


    Xu peck knew what she said. He took the medicine box and went to the palace. It happened that he was going to give empress Xiao a pulse.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Jiaoyu was on her way.


    The next morning, the two children were brought into the palace by Qin Jiaoyu. When they entered the palace, Qin Jiaoyu took her two children to Weiyang palace.


    Let Xu peck himself to go to the CI Ning palace and Fengqi palace.


    "Today is not the day when you said you would go to worship Buddha. How did you come into the palace?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yesterday, too late passed on the Yizhi, and asked Xu peck to come in and see a doctor. He said that his body was not comfortable." Qin Jiaoyu''s access road.


    Chu Yue knew that, but she didn''t expect Qin Jiaoyu to enter the palace with her.


    "Linger, would you like to sit down with the three princesses? Recently, the three princesses are learning how to mix incense, which is also very interesting. " Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good." Linger answered.


    "Then I''ll go to my study and look for old six and them." Third, Xu Baofeng said.


    "Go ahead." Qin Jiaoyu waved her hand.


    When the children were busy, Qin Jiaoyu said, "is that old witch really bad?"


    "I didn''t inquire about the matter over there. The Empress Dowager''s body bone has always been treated by Dr. Li. She doesn''t believe in other doctors." Chu Yue said.


    But can order to let Xu peck the past pulse, this is afraid that Li Taiyi can not cure well.


    But the actual situation is why the medical treatment is not good? It''s a dying disease. There''s no cure.


    When Xu peck saw the Empress Dowager''s complexion, his eyebrows first wrinkled, and the equal sign was on the pulse. His heart was sinking. He did not hide his face, and this could not be covered.


    "Chang Le Hou, what''s wrong with the Empress Dowager''s body?" When she saw him like this, she couldn''t help being enlightened.


    Xu pecked at the empress dowager, and said, "the body and bones of the mourning family are known by themselves. The Marquis Changle may say it is."


    Xu peck then not polite, chin head way: "Empress Dowager this disease Wei minister is afraid to be unable to cure."


    "Chang Le Hou''s medical skills are comparable to that of Madame Feng. There are still diseases in the world that you can''t cure?" The Empress Dowager''s face sank: "I remember that Mrs. Jiang''s body was not good in her early years. It was always the Marquis of Changle that you prescribed the medicine. It has been safe until now. What age are you now?"


    "Empress dowager, the diseases in the world are not universal. For example, the illness of Empress Dowager is not something that can be remedied by manpower, but the disease of Empress Dowager has been poisoned into bone marrow, and there is no medicine for medicine." Xu pecked his head.


    "Poison into bone marrow?" Sheng mammy exclaimed.


    The Empress Dowager''s face also turned pale: "what did you say? Did you say that AI Jia was poisoned?"


    "Yes, and it''s a chronic poison. The Empress Dowager should have been poisoned several years ago, and has been accumulating until now. Please forgive me for being helpless." Xu peck has always said directly, this can also hide, shake his head to say.


    "Has AI''s family been poisoned a few years ago? Why has Dr. Li never mentioned it? " The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "The amount of this kind of chronic poison is very small, and ordinary doctors can''t find it at all. However, if the medical expert of Li Taiyi doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t jump to a conclusion." Xu pecked his head.


    "The queen mother." Mother Sheng''s face turned white.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager said, "Marquis Changle told the AI family directly. How long can the AI family live?"


    "If it''s proper, there may be half a year left." Xu pecked.


    "Half a year?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing. The other party really wanted her life. Only half a year left. Everything she prepared could not wait so long!


    "This matter also asks Chang Le hou to keep secret." The Empress Dowager looked at him and said.


    "When the Empress Dowager atones for her sins, the emperor knows that the minister has come to give the Empress Dowager a message. Of course, he will ask questions. The minister will not tell others, but he will not hide it from the emperor." Said Xu peck.


    "That''s all right. If Changle hou can prescribe a prescription for AI''s family, he can live one more day." The Empress Dowager''s face was full of three morbidities.


    Xu pecked and went down to prescribe medicine.


    Luan imperial concubine gets up relatively late, when coming, already Xu peck already went back.


    "So soon? What can be diagnosed and treated? " Luan Fei said in surprise.


    "I heard you made Xiao Shi a suit of clothes?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, the craftsmanship is a little rough, but fortunately Xiaoshi doesn''t dislike it. He is very happy." Luan Fei said.This morning, he told his grandson that he was very happy to sew this dress for his grandson.


    "If you can treat Xiaoshi like this, you can rest assured that you don''t have many days to live." The Empress Dowager said slowly.


    "What?" Concubine Luan''s face changed: "empress dowager, I can''t live without you, and little ten can''t do without you. Over the years, if you didn''t protect me like this, I''m afraid I would have been eaten alive by those people in the harem."


    The Empress Dowager had a little doubt, but this sentence dispelled her last doubt.


    Anyone may harm her, but Luan Fei has no reason, because she is her umbrella with Xiao Shi.


    But those people in the harem want to deal with xiaoshiheel Luan Fei, the first thing they have to do is to eradicate her umbrella. So there is no need to think about it. Who wants to get rid of her quickly? There is no doubt that there is no doubt that there is no empress or lady Shu.


    But she thinks the queen is more likely, because the queen is running out of time. She is also carrying a broken body, so she wants to drag her to hell, isn''t she?


    "Mammy, what the hell is going on? Say it Luan imperial concubine one face evil white ground says.


    Mother Sheng repeated what Xu peck said with her red eyes.


    Luan imperial concubine is a face of panic: "they are going to kill all, even from many years ago began to layout? What about Changle Hou? Little ten and I are not comfortable from time to time. Have we been poisoned? "


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager''s face changed. You know, Xiaoshi has always been eating with her. If Xiaoshi''s body is also drugged, then


    The Empress Dowager felt that everything was whirling around and then she was unconscious.


    For a while, there was a general chaos in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Xu peck didn''t dare to hide such a big news. When he came out of the palace of benevolence, he went to empress Xiao and gave her a pulse. The pulse was still as bad as ever.


    "Why is Changle Hou''s face so bad today? But it''s time for the palace to run out of oil and light? " Empress Xiao looked at him.


    "No, the empress can take good care of it." Xu pecked his head.


    He didn''t stay much. He went straight out of Fengqi palace to wait for Qin Heng to go to the imperial study.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with Changle Hou?"


    "Niang, marquis Changle went to the CI Ning palace to give the Empress Dowager his pulse before he came to Fengqi palace. His face is so dignified today. I''m afraid he has something to do with the Empress Dowager." Perilla low voice.


    Empress Xiao snorted coldly: "what can the old poisonous woman do? The good people don''t live long, and the bad people live for thousands of years. With her kind heart, even her own grandchildren can handle it. Can she live long?"


    That is to say, but empress Xiao still said: "go and find out what''s going on. Changlehou is not the one who easily turns pale. I''m afraid it''s really something."


    After such a long speech, empress Xiao couldn''t help panting. She couldn''t help but feel powerless. She couldn''t help it.


    But even if it is not, she will not be cheap in vain. Before she leaves, she is bound to clean up everything for her son!


    The Marquis of Changle waited outside the imperial study for a long time, and Qin Heng brought people down to come over.


    Now it is a busy time for government affairs. Qin Heng also brought several ministers to discuss government affairs. In addition to the ministers, of course, there were the king of Jiangxia and the prince brothers.


    "I know that the emperor''s affairs are busy, so let me give the emperor the number one peace pulse first." Said Xu peck.


    "Fengbai, please come to the ear room for tea." Qin Heng said.


    General manager Feng invited the ministers, the king of Jiangxia and the crown prince to the side room for a temporary rest. Qin Heng took Xu peck into the imperial study.


    Xu peck first gave the Ping''an pulse, and then truthfully reported to the Empress Dowager that he had been poisoned deeply.


    "Queen Mother poisoning?" Qin Heng''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, and I look at it carefully. I''m afraid the poison was poisoned several years ago. Up to now, it''s no remedy. If you take good care of it, it''s only half a year''s life." Xu pecked.


    Qin Heng took a breath: "the poisons that were prescribed several years ago, are the doctors who treat the Empress Dowager''s pulse all stupid? They never see that the Empress Dowager has been poisoned?"


    Of course, he was dissatisfied with his mother. Although the fifth was assassinated, he didn''t find the exact evidence, but all kinds of clues pointed to the CI Ning palace.


    Luan imperial concubine does not have so big ability, she is an orphan daughter just, so who did this matter at a glance?


    These days, because he was angry, he did not go to the palace of ciling, or let his mother know that what she did was not completely unknown!


    But even so, he did not think that the Empress Dowager was actually under this black hand!


    Who did it, Queen or lady?


    It''s no wonder that he suspects the empress and the concubine directly. After all, these two people are the direct beneficiaries. Once the Empress Dowager falls down, they should be the happiest, because the tenth Prince has no umbrella.


    Qin Heng, of course, was not in the mood to continue to talk about political affairs. After directly explaining the matter, Qin Heng hurried to the palace.


    This is called the king of Jiangxia and the prince are looking at each other.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with the emperor''s grandmother The prince asked the king of Jiangxia.


    The king of Jiangxia is no longer a young boy at that time. He has a noble temperament when he is young and strong. Moreover, he has a fierce spirit in his body because he has practiced martial arts all the year round. He hears the words and says: "I still want to ask the prince. Does the prince know what happened to his grandmother?"


    Two people ha ha looked at each other, then looked for each mother.


    The king of Jiangxia came directly to Qingli palace and told her about it.


    "Is there any big problem with the Empress Dowager''s body bone?" The princess immediately squinted her eyes, and now she could see a lot of eyeliners in the harem. Of course, she knew that she was going to see the doctor in the palace of tranquil.


    But the emperor suspected that the Empress Dowager had a black hand on the fifth prince, but he had a knot in his heart and didn''t go to see him for a long time. But now the government affairs have passed before they can talk about it. Obviously, the situation there is not very good.


    After all, if it''s not very good, I''m afraid we won''t go to changlehou. It''s always the doctor Li who treats the palace.


    "Maybe it was the emperor''s grandmother''s plan." Jiang Xia Wang''s plain way.


    This grandmother didn''t have their grandchildren in her eyes. I''m afraid she only had ten grandchildren.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t think he''ll lose to a child who doesn''t grow all the hair!


    Shu Fei nodded: "this is not sure. I want to take this opportunity to have a happy knot with your father, but Changle hou can''t say anything empty."


    "Look at it. It should be decided soon." Said King Jiang Xia.The prince also inquired about it in Fengqi palace, but no one knows about it so far.


    Chu Yue knew that Xu peck didn''t say it outside, but she came to Weiyang palace to look for Qin Jiaoyu, and she said it as soon as she asked him.


    "Poisoned years ago?" Qin Jiaoyu was surprised.


    Chu Yue also felt incredible: "most of the CI Ning Palace are from the Empress Dowager. Even the palace people who are washed are selected by the Empress Dowager''s mother Sheng herself. The identity and other aspects are carefully questioned. It is said that even the eighteen generations of ancestors have not been let go."


    This is what empress dowager did after the big fire when Luan imperial concubine gave birth.


    To say that Fengqi palace, Weiyang palace, Qingli palace and other places are watertight, the CI Ning palace can''t really pry a crack with a pry.


    It''s no exaggeration to say so. How can we say that the Empress Dowager really hurt the tenth prince to the bone?


    But I didn''t expect that even if it was so, it was still the way of others.


    And this is a must.


    "Who would have done it? Who can do that? " Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    Chu Yue didn''t know, but she couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, Xiaojiu didn''t stay in the palace, otherwise she could protect Xiao Jiu?


    It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow. It''s impossible to defend people''s defense by such means.


    In order to seize that position, the Hougong can actually pry open a crack for it and throw a leech in.


    "Has the emperor passed?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, the emperor is in the palace of benevolence." Xu pecked his chin.


    Because there was no other thing, Xu peck also went to the hospital to check books.


    "I''m afraid the harem will be in chaos again." Qin Jiaoyu said softly.


    Chu Yue is silent. She also thinks so. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have many days to live. I''m afraid she will sweep the way to the tenth prince at all costs?


    But I just don''t know if she has that ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Compared with Chu Yue, who are outsiders, Qin Heng, as his own son, has never thought so much.


    If, as the king of Jiangxia guessed, this is only a bitter plan of empress dowager, it is undoubtedly a success.


    It''s a pity that this is not a bitter plan.


    Qin Heng will never question Xu Peck''s medical skills, and Xu peck will not make a wrong diagnosis.


    So Qin Heng was worried.


    In fact, Qin Heng was eager for maternal love when he was a child. The first empress dowager was very wary of him. He grew up in the Panlong Hall of his father''s emperor since he was young. He moved to the prince''s office until he was seven years old. During this period, he also suffered several dangers.


    One time, he was almost damaged by eating, one was poisoned cake, and the other was eating persimmon cake.


    Even once in the harem, he was pushed into the lake by an unknown black hand.


    his father was very plain, and it was only for the Queen''s first empress to be negligent. He was careless and careless.


    But because of this, nothing else happened to him later.


    But in private, his father and Emperor took the young man and sat on his lap. He said softly, "heng''er, the palace is not so peaceful. You should learn to hide your clumsiness. You are not like your brother. They are all protected by their mother''s concubine. You don''t have a mother''s concubine. You need to be smart. Do you understand?"


    He remembers very clearly that his father and emperor were very ordinary to him during that time, and his opposition was that he attached great importance to his brother and others, and explained several important tasks in succession.


    Although it is the past, but now Qin Heng still has a child''s obsession.


    Why doesn''t he have a mother?


    But he is sensible, basically will not think about these things, after all, has passed the age of admiration.


    When the news came back from Tianyin Temple earlier, Qin Heng was not very happy when he learned that his biological mother was not dead and still alive.


    It''s just a little complicated, because it''s still that sentence, he''s grown up, over that age.


    However, after repeated hesitation, they still took people back to the palace to support them. It was not so much filial piety as it was actually a complete obsession.


    Originally, he was kind and filial to his son, but after Lao Shi was born, the empress of his mother began to be restless. He never said anything, but he knew that his mother was partial to Lao Shi.


    Qin Heng is now an old man, but he still thinks in his heart, if he didn''t go out of the palace in those years, would he have protected him like this?


    He thought it would be. After all, he was her own son, and she protected Lao Shi like this because she was her grandson.


    It''s just that he loves Lao Shi, but he doesn''t want to forgive his mother.


    The fifth is also the favored son of heaven, but now he has become a lame man. How much should the blow to the fifth man be? Even the temperament has begun to be tyrannical, and the weather is uncertain!


    After hearing Qin Heng''s anger, however, he has no time.


    However, when he came to the palace to see the empress dowager, who had not been seen for many days, Qin Heng''s face was dignified.


    Luan Fei''s eyes were swollen like walnuts. She saw the emperor whom she had not seen for a long time. The love in Luan Fei''s eyes could hardly be covered up.


    Fortunately, she was not simple in nature. She bowed her head and called for the voice of the emperor.


    "Here you are, Emperor." The Empress Dowager said to him with a dying face.


    "The mother, is the son minister unfilial." Qin Heng lifted his clothes and knelt down.


    "You are finally willing to come to visit the Empress Dowager. She thought she would never see you again." The Empress Dowager was melancholy.


    "It''s not the son''s minister. Please punish the mother!" Qin Heng said.


    "Get up. The AI family knows that you are busy with government affairs. If you don''t have time to come over, it doesn''t blame you. In the end, the AI family has only shown kindness to the emperor, but not to the emperor. It''s just that the AI family is ashamed of you." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "The Empress Dowager should not break the son''s ministers. The Empress Dowager has been practicing hard in Tianyin temple for many years. She prays for her son''s minister. How dare the child minister blame her mother?" Qin Heng said earnestly.


    "I wish you didn''t blame Aijia. There is no need to go into the poisoning of AI family. " Queen Mother''s road.


    "Empress dowager, how can this matter be so ignored? The people behind this are so vicious. The empress dowager, you are the emperor''s own mother, but you dare to attack the Empress Dowager. How insidious is this? If such a person is not found out, people in the harem are not in danger!" Luan Fei cried.


    Because cry too long, this meeting son Luan imperial concubine''s voice also appears to be more hoarse.


    "The people behind this are so deep that even now, the AI family has no clue. How can we find out?" The Empress Dowager said, looking at Qin Heng, she said, "the AI family is very old, even if it is not poisoned, it will not be years to live. But the emperor, the AI family is not at ease. The AI family is not aware of such a rare poison. When the AI family leaves, does the Luan princess have the ability to protect Xiao Shi? I''m afraid the two of them will be swallowed up by the harem when the time comes"Mother, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Please don''t worry. Even if you dig three feet this time, you will dig out the people behind them." Qin Heng was full of thunder.


    He is also really angry, even if the Empress Dowager is not, but this is his own mother ah!


    Does he not know the real reason why the harem wants to move the Empress Dowager?


    This is because the Empress Dowager is the umbrella of the little ten, and the people behind them want to get rid of the little ten first of all, they have to move away the patronage of the Empress Dowager!


    Who did the harem? Queen, lady, or princess? Or are others trying to muddle the water thoroughly?


    After Qin henghaosheng had a conversation, the Empress Dowager let him go back.


    "Empress dowager, our people have already arranged it!" Luan imperial concubine low voice hoarse way.


    "That''s all right. This time, I''ll let the queen die forever!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes were grim.


    "The Queen''s body bone is just hanging her life. It seems that the lady is more difficult to deal with. Why not clean up the lady first?" Luan imperial concubine''s sidewalk.


    "The king of Jiangxia is just a prince, but the prince is the prince. Do you think it is the prince or the prince? It is bound to let the prince be pulled down first. When he becomes an abandoned prince, the AI family will have a way to clean up the king of Jiangxia! " The Empress Dowager said, her eyes twinkled with determination.


    Poison her about this matter is inseparable from these people, she is one will not let go, she is not good, they do not think good!


    Just this position is free for her little ten!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Empress Xiao didn''t know she was in danger.


    However, the fact that the emperor sent all the servants of the palace of mercy into the prison directly caused great turbulence in the back palace.


    Such a bold action is of course unable to conceal the news that the Empress Dowager was poisoned.


    "The Empress Dowager has been poisoned for many years, and now she is critically ill. Can''t she be saved by medicine?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true that the emperor''s Long Yan is very angry. Now all the people in the palace have been taken care of. Except for some trustworthy ones, all the rest have been put into the prison!" Purple perilla chin the first way.


    Empress Xiao lay back and said, "I don''t blame my palace. I don''t think Changle Marquis looks pretty today. As expected, it''s not small. Do you know what''s going on now? How long does that old thing live? "


    "I hear it''s only half a year." Perilla low voice.


    Xiao Huang''s back with a sneer: "this is also cheap her, provoked so many people to remember hate, now being poisoned is her retribution!"


    Do you really think that she doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager once had a black hand on her prince? It''s just that her crown prince has dodged it!


    This old poisonous woman, if the emperor has confirmed that this is his biological mother, and even the eldest princess has not questioned her, empress Xiao will think that she is not the emperor''s biological mother. Otherwise, how could she be so cruel and cruel as to kill the emperor''s most promising son?


    Although it is to make way for the tenth prince, the Empress Dowager is also too cruel. Where is the kindness that a mother should have?


    Moreover, as the empress dowager, she did not take good care of her life in the palace of CI Ning. She even interfered in the affairs of the emperor''s and grandsons'' seizing the throne. Of course, if this hand is so long, it will be cut off!


    "I''m afraid it''s the lady Shu who did it. Although the Empress Dowager''s ability is not small, I''m afraid she has not. After all, Tan''s mansion is a century old family, and the details are different and ordinary!" Empress Xiao is indifferent.


    "No matter who did it, it has nothing to do with Fengqi palace. If you can bite a dog, it is the best." Zisu also said.


    Empress Xiao sneered and was in a better mood than ever before.


    But lady Shu will be on guard.


    The Empress Dowager who got the news also couldn''t wait to come. They held back four times, and the empress couldn''t wait to say, "who did you do this with the queen?"


    Shu Fei''s face was suddenly cold: "what''s your name? I also want to ask who did this with the queen! "


    Xifei said: "my little five has become like this, I still do this?"


    "Do you think you can get out of this? How many years ago was the Queen Mother poisoned? At that time, the fifth prince was still alive and kicking about! " Shufei snorted coldly.


    Xifei said: "if I have such great ability, I still use to let my fifth prince fall here?"


    Princess Shu also knew that there would be no one else in this palace except the queen. Only she could have such ability. Do you remember the fire when the tenth prince was born? I have inquired about it in detail afterwards. It is the empress''s handwriting. I want to burn the princess Luan alive. Now, I''m afraid it''s a plan that can''t be done and another plan will be born! "


    Empress Xi couldn''t help but tighten her heart and said, "is the empress really so fierce?"


    "How many years have she been in the palace? Do you think her hands are really clean? In those years, when our palace attacked the imperial concubine, the empress was watching her. She was the main culprit. Isn''t she an accessory? " Shufei sneered.


    "In terms of the harem, only the hands of the Weiyang Palace are clean and not stained with dust." Of course, there was blood on the hands of the empress Xi, and she said.


    "That widow is just relying on the emperor''s favor. What is left of her without the emperor''s love? Wait, there will be more opportunities to deal with her in the future Shu Fei''s eyes light with the meaning of killing, way.


    What was the glory of her family? If it had not been pulled down by Chu Yue and Liu Fei, she would have been the first-class aristocrat in the capital!


    It will be her son''s greatest reliance, not to rely on the government of Tan!


    Concubine Liu is just that. She has a very good relationship with the imperial concubine. She helped her raise her son. In those years, she did her best and never treated him unfairly. She did not even mention that she was not right in front of her eldest prince. She even took the eldest prince to her when he wanted to see her.


    She had to return this favor to the virtuous imperial concubine, otherwise her son would not agree. Every time the daughter-in-law of Princess Jiangxia entered the palace, she had to go to the Yucui palace to ask for her respects. Her son still remembers the affection of that year.


    But Liu Fei gave up. The widow in Weiyang palace would never let her go!


    When it comes to the hatred of Weiyang palace, Xifei and she can be said to share the same hatred.


    In her life, Xi Fei was beaten once, and she was slapped in the face by Chu Yue. She was the imperial concubine at that time, but she dared to beat people, and nothing happened afterwards.


    This is a hurdle that Xi Fei can''t go through all her life. If she has a chance in the future, she will certainly ask for it back. She has been holding back for more than ten years!


    They denounced Weiyang palace together and then brought the topic back.Shu Fei was worried and said, "now I''m worried that the old poison woman in the palace will want to pull this palace into the water."


    Xi Fei frowned, immediately shook her head, and said, "if I were her, the king of Jiangxia would not be the number one enemy in my heart, the prince would be!"


    Lady Shu looks at her.


    "The king of Jiangxia is now in a noble position, but the crown prince is the crown prince. If there is no accident, he will be the successor. Do you think the Empress Dowager will leave the prince? Even if it''s death, it''s a cushion Xi Fei squinted.


    Shu Fei''s eyebrows and eyes opened.


    Indeed, the Empress Dowager will have to deal with, absolutely is the crown prince. If queen Xiao can be charged with the crime of murdering her mother-in-law, and the biological mother has committed such a fault, can the prince, as a son, be able to take care of himself?


    Impossible, if the Empress Dowager pressed the charges to the queen, the position under the crown prince''s buttocks would be over!


    Even if the emperor trusted the queen again and respected her again, he would never allow her to murder her biological mother!


    Empress Xiao was very determined at first, but in the evening of that day, she did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy.


    In the depths of the prison, the shrill screams rose and fell with each other. The smell of blood was so strong that it was like a horrible hell.


    After seeing a eunuch dead with a living stick, a cook finally couldn''t bear the torture and vomited blood and said, "I I will, but But let me go My family... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Empress Xiao is sleeping. Now she is in poor health. She always sleeps most of the time in a day.


    When empress Xiao slept for more than an hour, she woke up and saw a man standing by the bed.


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then she saw clearly who was coming.


    It''s the emperor.


    "When did the emperor come?" Empress Xiao was a little surprised and immediately wanted to call them zisu. I don''t know why, she felt a little flustered when she saw the emperor''s calm appearance.


    "Don''t yell. They''ve been put into jail and tortured." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Empress Xiao stopped, and the whole person looked at the emperor in an incredible way: "the emperor has sent the purple perilla into the prison?"


    Qin Heng did not speak.


    "Dare to ask Dare to ask the emperor, what are the big crimes that zisu and zisu have committed, and they should be sent to the prison by the emperor! " Because empress Xiao was in a hurry, she couldn''t help but say that she was short of breath.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have always respected you for so many years. Even if my father and emperor died ahead of time and I have angered you, I know that you are innocent and forgive you. No one in the harem can get more than you. Even the second eldest and my crown prince have been given to him. Tell me, what are you dissatisfied with?" Qin Heng looked at her calmly and said.


    But it was because he was so calm that empress Xiao was full of cold.


    Would she not understand the emperor''s temperament? The more angry he was, the more calm he would be. People could not detect his anger at all, but he could swallow his life alive in the next moment!


    "The Emperor..." Empress Xiao couldn''t help panting, calmed down for a long time, and then continued: "I don''t know what the emperor has heard, but the emperor is so suspicious of my concubine, I should ask my concubine to know what kind of crime I have committed!"


    "Don''t you admit it? Do you think you can make a sophistry out of it Qin Heng stares at her, almost without concealing his disappointment.


    The queen is his wife with hair, and he is also a young couple. Although he has always been relatively indifferent to the queen, he has never treated her unfairly. He has the respect and respect of the queen, and he has not lost her at all.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make a crown prince, but the Queen''s sudden illness in his early years made him think that the queen would not be able to survive, so he made the crown prince the crown prince as the crown prince.


    But in the end, her illness gradually eased.


    No matter whether she is using scheming or means, but in the end, he has done his utmost to this wife with hair.


    If the crown prince can sit firmly, he will certainly succeed in the future. Even if he deviates from Xiao Jiu, he also intends to change the crown prince.


    But what is a prince? That is the crown prince and the foundation of the country. Once it is settled, how can it be changed at will?


    He will support Xiaojiu, but whether Xiaojiu can find a way out of it depends on Xiaojiu himself, but he has confidence in Xiaojiu.


    That child is a born overlord!


    But for the moment, Qin Heng''s heart is cold.


    Of course, Qin Heng would not believe the cook''s words, but the people she confessed and the bribes she secretly accepted were all available. And a maid of Fengqi palace killed herself in the first time when she was broken into the prison!


    Fengqi palace is not dripping water, if it is not a guilty conscience, why do you want to hit the wall and commit suicide!


    Now that people are dead, basically there is no proof of death, but Qin Heng will not give up.


    "Even if the Empress Dowager is wrong, she is also the Empress Dowager and my biological mother. Do you really hate her so much?" Qin Heng glared at the queen.


    Empress Xiao''s whole heart was cold, and she knew that she had fallen completely.


    The old poison woman in the palace of mercy is willing to take her to the back.


    Of course, the most chilling thing for her was the man in front of her. She looked at him with a strange look.


    He often said that he trusted her and respected her, but she was always the first to be suspected by him.


    Is this what the emperor calls trust?


    "Our palace and the emperor are young couple. Over the years, our palace The empress of this palace is dutiful, but after all, she can''t catch up with his imperial concubine Empress Xiao looked at him and said.


    Qin Heng frowned.


    "If the emperor wants to abolish the empress, he should abolish it. You and I are also dying people. However, this pot of dirty water will not be accepted by our palace in any case." Queen Shaw road.


    "So far, you have not pleaded guilty!" Qin Heng angrily rebuked: "you gave the Empress Dowager that kind of life-threatening poison, do you still feel aggrieved?"


    "No one can press the things that we haven''t done before, Empress Dowager..." Empress Xiao gave a cold smile. She had been reduced to this place. Naturally, she would not be merciful: "did the emperor see the actions of the Empress Dowager over the years, but did not see it, or did he connive at it? Does the emperor mean the ten princes in his heart, so he can''t wait to abolish the crown prince of this palace, so as to support the tenth prince? ""Ten princes can''t touch that position in his life!" Qin Heng said coldly and then walked away.


    "Father emperor, this time has nothing to do with Fengqi palace!" Fu''s voice came out of his body.


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her and took people away.


    The fifth princess''s face turned pale and her legs softened My father is really angry


    Although she was afraid of her father when she was a child, her father''s temper was excellent. She had never seen her father become so angry!


    The fourth princess did not pay attention to these, pushed the door to see her mother.


    Her mother can''t fall down now. Next year, she and Ji will marry to Dazhou to be the crown princess.


    Her queen mother can not be abolished, nor can her prince and brother be abolished!


    When the fourth princess came in, she saw that her eyes were blank. She looked at the top of the tent with a pale face. The whole person seemed to have no soul.


    "Empress mother!" The fourth Princess called.


    "Changning." Empress Xiao slowly turned her head and looked at her daughter.


    "Empress mother, you should cheer up, you can''t fall down like this!" The four princesses set their way together.


    "This time, the Empress Dowager dragged this palace into hell with her own life. How can the palace escape? Go and tell the crown prince to write a letter to abolish the crown prince. " Queen Xiao murmured.


    Her Fengqi palace had spies from the CI Ning palace, but over the years she thought she was hiding very deeply. It was not without reason that she failed this time.


    "Empress mother, if the crown prince''s position is abolished, have you ever thought that the second elder brother will not be able to raise his head in this life, and he will bear a crime of murdering the emperor''s grandmother. Even if he doesn''t know about this matter, but the empress mother confesses his guilt, what''s the difference between that and his confession? You can''t be abandoned The fourth princess looked at her mother closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Empress Xiao will not know the consequences, but this matter was settled down, how she can not get rid of it.


    Human evidence and material evidence are all there, so the emperor will be so angry.


    "The queen mother, this is also a Royal Scandal, the father has ordered people to keep a strict seal, no one outside knows, the Father also wants to suppress this matter!" Said the fourth princess.


    The five princesses outside were knocking on the door. Just now the fourth princess came in and locked the door, because until now, the five princesses did not know what had happened, only that the whole Fengqi palace had changed.


    "Don''t make a noise!" The fourth Princess yelled directly.


    "Then you should open the door for me. What happened to the empress mother?" Five Princess Road.


    "The empress mother is fine. I''m telling the empress mother something important. Don''t come in and make trouble." Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth Princess murmured outside the door, and the fourth Princess continued to say to her mother: "empress mother, I will not get hairpin until next year. I guess I will marry to Dazhou the next year. The queen thinks that if you are abandoned, the prince will also be abolished. Even if I married, can I still be ok?"


    He went on: "and the most important thing is the elder brother of the crown prince. He has become an abandoned prince. In all dynasties, I dare to ask the empress dowager, which one has a good ending? The best end is to draw a prison and be banned. If the new king wants to hurt a killer, any crime of plotting rebellion can send the abandoned prince into the land of eternal destruction, because he has no support at all. But if I marry to Dazhou and become the crown prince, who can move the prince at will? "


    Empress Xiao was stunned.


    "Empress mother, my father is a nostalgic person. When Lady Shu committed those mistakes, he didn''t even execute her. Now she can be allowed to practice Buddhism and cultivate herself. How many years have you been in love with him? Do you want to bury the rest of your children''s life just because of something you didn''t do? " Said the fourth princess.


    "Go and take out the pair of ruby bracelets in the dark space behind the mother''s back!" Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth Princess breathed a sigh of relief, and without saying a word, she went to find the pair of ruby bracelets. She quickly took it and said, "mother, is this the right one?"


    "Yes, this pair of bracelets was originally intended to wait for you to marry Changxi, and then one by one." Empress Xiao looked at the exquisite Ruby bracelet and said.


    "Mother, what is the origin of these bracelets?" Asked the fourth princess.


    "This is the wedding night. Your father and Emperor gave it to his mother. Your father said that this was the first money he made in business outside. He made these two bracelets for his new wife in the future." Empress Xiao said with a kind of distant vision.


    In the early years, although the emperor''s status was not high, along with her, the princess was also looked down upon by the sisters in law, such as the old princess of longevity, she did not less embarrass her.


    But even though it was not easy outside, in the house, the emperor, who was still the prince, was impeccable to her.


    The emperor of the whole backyard respected her most. No one could go beyond her. Even the virtuous concubine, who had committed crimes on the basis of beauty, was beaten in the face by the emperor.


    But beauty is not old grace first break, she is with the emperor to this step.


    "You take the past to your father and ask him to give him three years'' grace. After three years, the crown prince will write a letter to abolish himself." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth princess did not hesitate, and now is not the time to hesitate. She came to Panlong hall to find her father and emperor with this pair of ruby bracelets on a tray.


    "Father and emperor, the mother said that all execution should be kept for five years. After five years, the crown prince will write a letter to abolish himself, and ask the father and emperor to give his daughter, who is about to marry to Da Zhou, a chance to settle down." The fourth Princess knelt on the ground and raised the tray high.


    Her mother said three years is the most appropriate time, but how can three years be enough? Next year and Ji, the fastest year after marriage to the big Zhou.


    No matter how smart she is, how can she stand firm in a short time?


    So even if she lost her father''s heart completely, she would not hesitate to do so, because now her father''s remaining affection is not much.


    Manager Feng looked at the face of Mr. long live, then took the tray. When he was in front of him, he opened the towel and silk.


    Qin Heng naturally recognized this pair of ruby bracelets. It was indeed bought after he made the first sum of money. It was also given to the queen on the wedding night.


    "Exactly." After a long silence, Qin Heng said.


    The fourth Princess kowtowed: "thank you, father."


    Having said that, he also got up and retired. He also went back to Fengqi palace and told her mother about the change of her into five years.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say much. She has reached this point. There is no difference between three years and five years. But five years is good for her daughter, so five years is good.


    "Cough..." Empress Xiao coughed and covered her mouth with bloodstains.


    The fourth princess''s face changed slightly, and the fifth princess was even more scared to call the doctor.


    Most of the people in Fengqi palace have been changed except perilla. They know that the Empress Dowager has been killed, and they also know that they may have something to do with the Empress Dowager. But now this topic is taboo in the palace. One hour ago, some maids were found chewing their tongues and their tongues were cut off!The people in the palace are in danger. Who dares to be in disorder?


    Concubine Shu and concubine Xi were excited at first, because the CI Ning palace really bit Fengqi palace. This time, they did not hesitate to use the deepest means of hiding. Even if Fengqi palace was to insert wings, it was difficult to fly!


    Sure enough, the emperor went to Fengqi palace, and then left Fengqi palace. His face could not see anything, but they all knew that the more he could not see anything, the more angry he was.


    I thought that the will of the empress should be abolished soon, but who knew that it did not. Not only did not, this news was also suppressed.


    Lady Shu can see that the emperor still wants to calm down?


    However, the imperial edict of the first volume of the emperor came down quickly. The king of Jiangxia was promoted to be the prince, and the fifth prince was conferred the title of king of Yujun.


    But the lady didn''t have any joy and said, "the emperor, is this blocking our mouth?"


    "Our mouths are clogged, but those of the Empress Dowager are not." Said the princess.


    She was not dissatisfied with it. Now that her son has become the king of the county, it is nothing to pick up. What can be said? In the end, she has not suffered any loss.


    She didn''t suffer, and neither did Shu Fei. Originally, she wanted to send a message to the Duke of Tan, telling him that he had to hold on to this matter.


    But now the title of the son Prince has come down, even if she wants to make trouble, she can''t do it.


    When the son was young, he was about half a point ahead of the crown prince. This was the emperor''s attitude, and he was bound to be dissatisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    But the Empress Dowager is really about to die of anger.


    However, Qin Heng came with an imperial edict with his seal on it. This imperial edict is blank, and he can promise any other condition except necessary.


    "The empress did harm to the AI family. If you are not dead, what else can I expect from you?" The Empress Dowager wanted to slap her son, but she did not move like a mountain on her face. She leaned on the head of the bed with bitterness.


    "The son minister knew that the Empress Dowager had been wronged. He wanted to canonize Laoshi, but now he is still young. If he is made a prince, he will certainly attract the attention of others. So, empress mother, I promise you that when the tenth comes of age, he will make an exception to the rule and make him a prince. In addition, this is the holy decree. As long as I can do it, I will realize all the wishes of the Empress Dowager ¡£¡± Qin Heng hung his head and said.


    This matter is in a dilemma. Abolishing the queen and abolishing the crown prince is the foundation of shaking the country. It has been spread out. What will the people of Dafeng Dynasty think?


    Moreover, there is the idea of marriage between the Zhou Dynasty and Changning. Changning is also the best candidate. There must be no turbulence in a short period of time.


    "Even if the AI family has become like this, the emperor has not been able to breathe for the Empress Dowager. What can the emperor do with this edict?" The Empress Dowager shook her head.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager was so cruelly injured by the Empress Dowager. Is this the matter that has been uncovered?" Luan imperial concubine kneels to say.


    The Empress Dowager also swept to her son, unable to conceal her disappointment.


    She knew that he was not close to himself, so he grew up around her since childhood and showed great filial piety to her.


    But even so, she did not expect that the emperor would be so perfunctory.


    No matter how she is also his own mother, this can not be changed. But now that she has been killed like this, she has used the deepest chess pieces buried around the queen to overthrow the queen and abolish the prince.


    But in the end, my own son wanted to keep this thing down?


    "The empress is now seriously ill, and it is not long before Changning will marry in another two years. The great Zhou Dynasty will marry with him in another two years. When she gets a firm foothold in Dazhou, the crown prince will write a letter to himself before five years." Qin Heng can only look at the Empress Dowager.


    This fact is hard to accept. Qin Heng also hesitated to make a decision. It was a royal scandal that caused great damage to the Royal reputation. How could he easily abandon the queen and abolish the crown prince?


    "Five years later? Five years later, I don''t know what the bones of the AI family will look like. However, since the emperor has made up your mind, let''s do it like this. It''s just that the AI family doesn''t want to hear about the queen any more. Let her recuperate in Fengqi palace forever. " Queen Mother''s road.


    Luan imperial concubine wants to say again, but finally looked at empress dowager''s face still did not say what.


    Qin Heng did not object to banning the queen forever. This five-year period has been his last love affair with the queen.


    When Qin Heng went back, consort Luan couldn''t help but say, "empress dowager, you''re all like this. Are you sparing the queen like this?"


    "You can see the emperor''s attitude. He doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it. The body and bones of the mourning family are no longer useful to him. However, it is not an ordinary event to abolish the queen and the crown prince." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    This event made her realize clearly that she had a better position in the son''s heart.


    Luan imperial concubine a pair of unwilling appearance.


    "The body and bones of the mourning family are gone. However, the emperor promised to confer the title of prince when he is young and ten years old. This is also the talisman of Xiaoshi. This is the case. If there is a queen or not, the crown prince will be abolished in five years. This is probably the best situation." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "But it''s really a pity to the Empress Dowager. Originally, with the Empress Dowager''s body and bones, she lived until the tenth prince married and gave birth to a great grandson, but now it''s only half a year''s life!" Luan Fei said.


    "After all, it''s not the one raised by the AI family. How can there be any real kinship?" The Empress Dowager was indifferent.


    However, who dares to spread the news outside the palace?


    In particular, the Empress Dowager also went out for a stroll, saying that her body and bones were OK, but they were just rumors and wanted to make trouble.


    So the saying that the Empress Dowager was murdered by the Empress Dowager was naturally defeated.


    Qin Jiaoyu brought news to Chu Yue and said, "the crown princess has taken her daughter back to her mother''s home. It is said that she had a big quarrel with the prince."


    Chu Yue frowned slightly and said, "this time, she is not in the same boat. She is still in the mood to quarrel with the prince. The prince should be upset. Where else is she in the mood to deal with her?"


    "Tell me what happened to the queen this time? Even if the emperor doesn''t have deep feelings for the empress dowager, it''s his biological mother. I''m very surprised that there''s no dead queen this time. " Qin Jiaoyu did not hide her doubts.


    "The eldest princess''s news is the most clever, unexpectedly did not know?" Chu Yue looks at her."It must be a big secret. How can I know it casually? But I guess the queen must have wanted to survive by cutting her tail. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu month is clear, light voice way: "this matter entered your ear, can''t come out of your mouth again, it is Changle Hou, you don''t say."


    "Yes." Qin Jiaoyu nodded her head.


    "The queen sent a pair of ruby bracelets that the Emperor gave her on her wedding night, asking the emperor to suspend her sentence for five years. It is not certain that the queen will be there after five years, but the prince will write to him to abolish it." Chu Yue said softly.


    Qin Jiaoyu sighed: "I said why the princess and the prince had a big fight."


    "This is not the reason why their husband and wife quarrel. The prince will not tell the princess. The princess is bound to be angry because the queen dragged the prince behind." Chu Yue Dao.


    However, it''s unreasonable for the crown princess to vent her anger like this, because it''s not sure who did it, but now it''s not the point. The point is that the Empress Dowager said it was done by the queen, and there are also human and material evidence.


    The Empress Dowager is going to hammer the queen to death.


    But anyway, it''s not the time for a fight.


    The crown prince suffered such a great change, and his heart was certainly not good. At this time, the crown prince and the concubine, of course, wanted to set fire to something.


    "It''s really cruel. That makes the old woman abandon the prince." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    The crown prince really does not have to calculate, because in Qin Heng''s heart, the prince has already had the stain which cannot be washed clearly.


    "The most important thing is the fourth princess. By then, she should have established her foothold in Dazhou. Even if the crown prince was abolished and she was there, no one would tamper with him, and if he asked to remove his status as the crown prince, he would be able to preserve his dignity." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Qin Jiaoyu frowned and said, "how do I feel that the emperor did not want to let the crown prince succeed?"


    In the past, when I was young, I was one by one heng''er, but now I am at this age, naturally I have changed my mouth. I call Qin Heng the nephew emperor.


    After all, Qin Heng also wants face.


    But Qin Jiaoyu also knew Qin Heng well. Otherwise, how could she have said this?


    "What do you say?" Chu Yue looks at her quietly.


    "Is it necessary to ask? If the crown prince is abolished by himself, it is basically equal to that he will have no chance again. There is no reason to abolish and set up again. The prince is not a child''s play! " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "That''s the saying." Chu Yue also does not deny that once the crown prince is disabled, the position will naturally have nothing to do with him, because his mother killed the empress dowager, which is a stain that can not be washed away.


    Even if it is calm now, but once the prince has that idea after his retirement, it will become the sharpest weapon against his reputation.


    He couldn''t convince people.


    "But didn''t the emperor always look after the prince? Now the prince is abandoned, which one is next? King of Jiangxia? Or ten princes? " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    These are the only ones she seems to see.


    The third prince doesn''t have to say, that bastard is a lecher. He may have died in the hands of a woman in his last life, and he will be so lecherous in this life.


    The fourth Prince has no support from his mother''s family, and his qualifications are ordinary. The fifth Prince is gifted, but his leg is completely lame and his image is not good. He has no chance in his life.


    Six princes, seven princes, and eight princes were rejected early. Moreover, the three were also a group of dandies. They were very ignorant.


    But the ten princes, although young, was taught to be very good, polite and modest, and also very fond of reading.


    Moreover, the ten princes grew up in front of the Empress Dowager since he was a child. This family background is very good.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Qin Jiaoyu frowned. She could not think of the exact one. She said, "don''t just be silent. You can also say a few words."


    "What can I say? I''ll listen to what the emperor says Chu Yue then said.


    Her little nine has now entered the military camp, and she will certainly be a strong general in the future. But Chu Yue is worried about whether her son will only be brave enough?


    "The emperor''s mind can not be explored by others." Qin Jiaoyu, who could not get the exact answer, could only sigh.


    But she felt that the next prince must be chosen between the eldest prince and the tenth prince, and there would be no one else.


    Chu Yue drank tea in silence. When Qin Jiaoyu left, she was sent away. Then she said, "change clothes for this palace. This palace is going to visit the queen."


    The relationship between the government of Zhenguo, she has to get it in her hands.


    Because of the recent attacks, empress Xiao''s spirit is worse than before, and she coughs and bleeds when she coughs, which is much more severe than before.


    But no wonder, originally thought it was a good play, who knows that in the end, he has become the corner of the play for others to see.


    The double blow of soul and spirit made empress Xiao''s bad complexion even worse.


    The four princesses and five princesses were not very good, especially the five princesses, who were about to cry.


    Hearing the report from the outside that the imperial concubine is coming, the four princesses and five princesses looked at each other. Empress Xiao also had a trace of look in her eyes and said, "let the imperial concubine come in."


    What else did the fifth Princess say, but she was pulled by the fourth princess.


    Chu Yue also came in and respectfully presented a gift to empress Xiao: "I''ve seen the empress."


    Empress Xiao had already been supported to sit by, looking at the woman in front of her, she said, "Yue, you don''t have to pay more for this ceremony."


    "The Queen''s wife is the main palace, and this palace is just a noble concubine. This ceremony is good for this palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Flat." Empress Xiao''s face did not change.


    "I''ve seen your mother." Four princesses and five princesses met with each other.


    Chu Yue also asked them not to be too polite. This just said, "I want to talk to the empress alone. I don''t know if the two princesses can make it convenient?"


    "What can''t be said in front of us?" The fifth Princess stood still.


    But the fourth princess looked at her mother and said, "empress mother, let''s go out and wait outside first?"


    "Well." Empress Xiao nodded.


    Four princesses took five princesses to go down. Empress Xiao just said, "look at your seat for your imperial concubine."


    Zisu, who came out of the prison, took a chair and said, "please sit down, imperial concubine."


    "Thank you, empress." Chu Yue said thanks and sat down.


    "This palace is very surprised. Now the palace is like a dead queen. The imperial concubine is willing to condescend to see this palace." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "The empress doesn''t have much hatred with this palace, so it''s reasonable for her to come and see her now." Chu Yue Dao."Although the palace has no good impression on the CI Ning palace, the son of the tenth Prince is really mellow, pure and good-natured. The Empress Dowager has not been able to protect him for a long time. Even if the Empress Dowager changes her tongue after the emperor gives her a heavy promise, he will not be the rival of Prince Jiang Xia. In the end, the throne will fall into the hands of Prince Jiang Xia. When he succeeds, the Empress Dowager will be the empress dowager, and she will have a big marriage with her How can you deal with yourself then Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    Because she said so many words in one breath, the queen couldn''t help panting. After a while, she continued: "Lady Shu won''t let you go. Princess Yue, her temperament wants to come. You also know that although we knocked down the Hefu house together, she will never stop after she gets powerful. Even if the six lords marry to the Feng family, the far water can''t save the near fire at that time."


    "What the empress said is that if the concubine is in power, she will not let go of this palace. Of course, she will also cut down the roots of the former crown prince." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao''s eyes turned deep and said, "the crown prince will abolish himself later. Do you already know this?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    "In the future, Changning will marry to Da Zhou and become the prince and Princess of Dazhou. This is a marriage between the two countries. The prince of Dazhou will be the emperor of Dazhou in the future. However, if the new emperor has a head, he will not dare to treat empress Dazhou''s brother-in-law!" Said queen Xiao.


    "Even if you can save your life, it''s just a matter of survival. Will that be what the prince wants? It''s also the queen. Do you want to see it? " Chu Yue looks at her.


    Empress Xiao''s face was black, but she couldn''t speak because Chu Yue was right.


    In those days, people are alive, but life is not like death, but how to say, it is also alive.


    "The crown prince should have known his own end. Maybe he will drown his sorrow in the prince''s house. The queen may as well disclose to the prince that he will cooperate with the palace. Even if it has nothing to do with that position, there will be no less princes in the future." The light voice of Chu Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    As soon as Chu Yue said this, empress Xiao looked at her with a shocked and unexpected look.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but waited for Empress Xiao to say. Empress Xiao said for a long time: "if you don''t know that the ninth Prince is gone, my palace will suspect that you are waiting for the benefit of the fisherman."


    Chu Yuexin said that you are right. The palace really wants to take advantage of it, but it shows nothing on its face.


    Empress Xiao also looked at her carefully. She couldn''t see anything. Then she said, "which Prince did you like? The fourth prince, or one of the 6783 princes? "


    The ninth Prince is gone. He was born two months prematurely. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, there is no doubt about this. Otherwise, how could there be no news for so many years?


    If the ninth prince was still there, it would be very big. How could it look like if he didn''t bring it back to the palace to teach?


    So it''s not necessary to think about it. What empress Xiao thought was that Chu Yue wanted to support another prince to fight against Prince Jiang Xia.


    For example, in the eyes of the queen, the fourth Prince may be the best target, because they have no details at all and are not afraid of being difficult to handle in the future.


    In this way, empress Xiao''s eyes fell on Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s not necessary to ask which empress is. You just need to ask the crown prince to help you later. What we promised will definitely sit down. Moreover, there is no deep hatred between the palace and the queen."


    "Why not? If it wasn''t for you, would the emperor be so indifferent to this palace?" Empress Xiao hummed coldly.


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "the empress doesn''t need to use this word to hate this palace. There is no Yue princess, and there is a sun imperial concubine and a star princess behind. The empress should know this truth, and it''s our age. Can''t we see these things?"


    Empress Xiao sniffed the words and said nothing more.


    These things have been looked on for a long time, and now what she hopes for is that her son should not be implicated in himself.


    With the pride of my son, if I let my son degenerate into that kind of appearance, it would be better to kill him than to live and suffer torture.


    "Princess Yue, my palace has never believed anyone else except the emperor in my life. But this time I am willing to trust you. The prince will keep his own way in the future, but the title of Prince must be indispensable. Otherwise, even if we are a ghost, we will curse you forever!" Empress Xiao stared at her coldly.


    "As the queen wishes." The empress of Chu got up and asked for a rest


    Then she turned and took magpie away.


    As soon as Chu Yue left, empress Xiao slowly vomited her turbid breath. Zisu whispered, "is your mother sure you want to cooperate with Yue''s Royal concubine?"


    "This is what the palace looks like. Five years later, if the crown prince does not have other opportunities, he will be completely submerged in the capital city. How can this palace give up?" Empress Xiao said plainly.


    "But the princess is so cunning that I''m afraid to cooperate with her..." Perilla hesitated.


    "Now that we have reached this stage, is there any other choice for the palace besides cooperating with her? Does the prince have other choices? And really, she has not harmed anyone so far. My palace is willing to believe her once. " Said queen Xiao.


    "Did the empress mother join hands with the imperial concubine?" The fourth princess came in and said.


    Empress Xiao asked zisu to tell her about the cooperation. At last, she looked at her daughter and said, "what about Changning?"


    "The second brother was wronged." The fourth Princess sighed. At this stage, what do you think you don''t feel? If the eldest prince or the tenth Prince is on the throne, her elder brother''s life-long imprisonment is inevitable. But if Yue''s imperial concubine supports other princes, her second brother can also get a good treatment.


    Although I can''t compare with being a crown prince, I always have a lot of glory and wealth.


    How to choose between them?


    "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter will certainly consolidate her position after she goes to the big week. No one dares to move him after the second brother!" Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao said, "I don''t know if the empress can wait until then."


    Four Princess busy way: "mother, you must be strong!"


    Her imperial grandmother has not lived long. When she is gone, she will have to keep filial piety for three years. After 14 or 34 years of this year, it will be seventeen and eighteen. But Prince Zhou will wait for her. He has been to the capital in secret, and she has also gone out to see him in secret.


    But for three or four years, he could afford to wait. If he waited for another three years, even if he was willing to wait, empress Dazhou would not wait!


    "The queen mother knows." Empress Xiao nodded lightly. Although she knew that her time was coming, she could still hold on for a few years.


    Chu Yue went back to Fengqi palace when she came out of Fengqi palace. Qin Heng was already there when she came back. Amber told her that the emperor was studying, and Chu Yue came over.


    "Listen to the Palace said you went to Fengqi palace to see the queen?" Qin Heng is reading a book. He will see her coming back.


    "Well." Chu Yue nodded and talked about the three Princesses'' marriage: "emperor, the filial piety period of the three princesses will be over by the end of this year. Can you allow the three princesses to marry Jiang Chuan ahead of time and choose a good day at the end of the year for them to do?"The Empress Dowager is about to die. Xu peck says it will take half a year. But if you smash the precious medicine into it, you may be able to survive this winter, but it''s hard to protect the Empress Dowager from any accidents.


    Therefore, Chu Yue thought that it was the best to arrange the marriage between Jiang Chuan and the three princesses in advance, so as to save the night long dream.


    Qin Heng also thought that if the three years of filial piety, the three princesses were really old, and nodded: "let the imperial warden choose a good day."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yuefu said thanks.


    Qin Heng helped her up and said, "are you so polite to me?"


    "Naturally, this is to replace the third princess and Jiang Chuan. Thank you very much." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen Jiang Chuan grow up. He''s gentle, and he has a good family style. Changshun will be in harmony with him when he marries." Qin Heng is also satisfied with the marriage, said.


    "That must be the emperor''s discerning eye. There is no poor match for her daughter." Chu Yue said.


    This is not flattery. For example, the eldest princess has a good relationship with her son-in-law. The marriage is also constant.


    The second princess, in fact, had it not been for her restlessness, her life would have been wonderful.


    Qin Heng doesn''t value appearance at all when he chooses his son-in-law. What he looks for is his temper and temperament. Therefore, no matter whether he is a big son-in-law or a second son-in-law, his appearance is flat.


    Jiang Chuan is good-looking, but this is not what Qin Heng thinks of. It is Jiang Chuan''s gentle temperament. Of course, it has something to do with his family background, so he will not be bad in the past.


    That''s why we have this marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Qin Heng asked the general manager Feng to pass a message to the imperial warden. Actually, he wanted to give the eight characters of Weiyang palace to the emperor Tianjian, so that he could make a good calculation and see if he could become the emperor?


    After all, the Fengqi palace will not be able to look at it. The whole Hougong is most likely to become a successor. Besides the Weiyang palace, there will be no one else.


    What about becoming a royal concubine? Then the next step is to follow.


    But now the Weiyang palace is not the little widow before. The chief manager hesitated and did not dare to calculate.


    To a particularly suitable day at the end of the year, they will take it to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was very happy and sent for Princess Liu and Princess three to come.


    Because it was her own marriage, the three princesses were very embarrassed. Her cheeks flushed and said, "it''s OK for your mother and princess to see to it. Your daughter will listen to you."


    "Well, you should go for a walk first. Your mother''s concubine will have a good discussion with your mother''s concubine." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    The third princess was embarrassed to stay and left first. When she went back, she would ask her mother.


    "The girl knows she''s sorry." Liu Fei chuckled.


    "When you grow up, you will be embarrassed. Can you see if this day is OK? The imperial warden gave three, but I think November 23 is the best day. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Fei looked at the three days and said, "this is a good day, just this day!"


    "Don''t you worry this time?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I couldn''t help worrying before." Liu Fei nodded and said.


    Although it is true that there is no kinship with the CI Ning palace, in the end, it is a real grandmother. If there is something wrong there, the daughter born to be a legitimate daughter must be filial piety.


    How old is your daughter after three years of filial piety? If during this period, the Queen''s legitimate mother has any problems, her daughter can only get married after 20 years!


    Isn''t that supposed to be said?


    So after a few days, the palace is not quiet. Princess Liu herself is not quiet enough to worry about the delay of her daughter''s marriage.


    Now Chu Yue asked for the will to advance the marriage, and the stone in the heart of Princess Liu was also taken away.


    Safely and smoothly married her daughter out, do not delay, this is the biggest wish of Princess Liu at present!


    Qin Heng also sent eunuchs out of the palace to announce the change of marriage date.


    Mrs. Jiang, the big box of Chu Yue, almost beamed with joy, but she still resisted at the crucial moment. She took the whole door and said thanks to Tianjia for a few words. She also gave a lot of red envelope money, and then sent the eunuch away.


    "Thank God, chuange''er''s marriage with the third princess has to be advanced, so there is no fear of any change!" Jiang Laofu couldn''t help saying.


    After this edict came down, the whole Yongle Marquis was happy.


    Of course, the happiest is Li mor''er, who is a mother.


    "When the third princess is married, you and the third princess will move to live in the princess''s house. You don''t have to go home. When you are free, you can come back and have a good time. Do you know about the third princess?" Li Mo''er told his son in private.


    Jiang Chuan was helpless and said, "Niang, you have told me these words no less than ten times."


    "Don''t say ten times. Even if it''s a hundred times, your mother will tell her that your aunt went to protect the marriage with Liu Fei, and you and the third princess are childhood sweethearts. You can''t learn from the second son-in-law and the second princess." Li Mo''er said.


    The second son-in-law and the second princess are almost going to turn against each other. Recently, there was another incident. The man''s favorite went out to ride a horse and fell off his horse and broke his legs. That was said to be the work of the second son-in-law, so it was rather ugly.


    In short, there is no lack of these two people''s tricks in the capital.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Changshun and I will not live like that naturally." Jiang Chuan said earnestly.


    Li mor''er also knows his son. Although he doesn''t know about the three princesses, if the three princesses have the temperament of the second princess, they won''t get married.


    So on the whole, Li mor''er is very relieved.


    Jiang Chuan is actually very happy. After all, he will marry his daughter-in-law this year, so after learning that her mother will enter the Palace tomorrow, he wrote a letter to let his mother bring her into the Palace tomorrow.


    Li mor''er, of course, wants to enter the palace, Xie Chuyue, the elder sister. Moreover, he has not visited the palace for a long time.


    So I went into the palace the next day after I sent the invitation.


    Chu Yue also invited Liu Fei to come, and also got together.


    For Li Mo''er, Liu Fei knew about Li Mo''er in her early years. Although she didn''t have the thought of this aspect at that time, she didn''t think that she would finally become her in laws, but she had a very good impression on Li mor''er.


    Li mor''er went into the palace until after lunch.


    Chu Yue waited for her to leave, and then she took out a letter with a smile to Liu Fei: "it was the child from Sichuan who gave it to Changshun. Take it back to Changshun."


    Liu Fei laughed and took it back to the third princess, who was very happy after reading the letter.The wedding of the two is also beginning to prepare, which is even a good wedding this year.


    Qin Heng also took the matter to the Empress Dowager and told the Empress Dowager again. After all, it was her granddaughter who was going to get married, which was a happy event.


    But the Empress Dowager''s face is light, and there is no expression.


    Qin Heng stayed for a while and then went back.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor is sincere now, and you are not always on your face." Luan Fei then advised.


    "Why, does the AI family want to make amends to him? He is worried that if the AI family dies, his daughter will be filial piety for three years, and she can''t get married. That''s why the marriage is ahead of schedule. It''s really a fool''s-eye for AI''s family." The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    Luan imperial concubine sighed and then said, "empress dowager, the second master has not entered the palace for a while. Does he know that your body is not good now?"


    "The child is filial. How dare I tell him?" The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "But I always want to tell you about it. Tonight is the day when you come here?" Luan Fei asked.


    "I''ll tell you about it. Don''t talk too much." The Empress Dowager glanced at him and said.


    Luan imperial concubine nods: "minister concubine listens to empress dowager."


    The Empress Dowager did not say anything more.


    In the night, the second master of Si came over. Since the last incident, he suffered a lot. Until so many days passed, it was not easy to adjust and recover.


    This came, but this time he was beaten by his mother.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Don''t frighten your son. How old are you this year? You have such a good life in the palace. You have to live another 20 years to support yourself. Why don''t you have so many days to live? " The second master''s face was very white, and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Second, you are not small now. You are going to stand up by yourself. You can''t stand up for long, and you can''t be protected for long." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Aunt Sheng, can''t my mother''s poison be solved? Where are all the doctors in the palace? " Si Er Ye''s eyes were red.


    Mother Sheng shook her head.


    "This poison has been in AI''s body for many years. Even when Marquis Changle comes, he still can''t return to heaven. What can the imperial doctor do? But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t find that AI Jia was poisoned Queen Mother''s road.


    "How could this happen? How could it be so?" Si Er Ye was really flustered: "Niang, this is the imperial palace. It''s not a casual place. How can you be poisoned in your body, but no one knows it!"


    "Or where do you think this palace is? To put it better, this is the harem. It''s hard to say. This is a place where people eat people. It''s where they can eat people alive. That''s why the AI family wants to support Xiaoshi. Otherwise, how can Xiaoshi survive in such a place? Unless you die. " The Empress Dowager shook her head.


    The second master''s eyes were red: "who did this? Mother, tell your son


    "Who can reach out to the CI Ning palace of the AI family? Who else can? Either the lady Shu or the queen? But the queen AI''s family has already taken care of it. She and the prince have never turned over again. The rest is Shu Fei. She is the winner this time. Not only has nothing happened, but on the contrary, her son has made a prince!" The Empress Dowager hummed coldly.


    "Niang, my son has written it down. My son will avenge you!" The second master hated his voice.


    "No The Empress Dowager softened her face and said happily, "my mother has already started to plan to deal with the prince of Jiangxia. You don''t have to worry too much. She won''t let him get better." Then he said, "it''s also the second son. You have a heart. You don''t know how your elder brother treats his mother. In such a big matter, his mother was killed like this. He just let his mother calm down. In the end, he was not raised by his mother''s side, so he didn''t become a mother at all."


    The second master is also dissatisfied with his elder brother.


    His concubine killed his mother-in-law into such a field, but there was no news outside. It was really a secret!


    "Well, my mother has nothing to do. I will take care of her in time. I will clear the way for Xiaoshi after she left. You can go and see Princess Luan. She is taking care of her mother these days. She has a heart." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Si Er Ye nodded and came to Luan Fei.


    Seeing that Luan imperial concubine has disappeared for a while, the whole person is haggard and emaciated a lot. This makes him feel heartache: "it''s my fault. I haven''t entered the palace for such a long time. I don''t know that so many things happen in the palace. It''s all for you to bear alone!"


    Luan Fei took her hand out of his hand and poured him a cup of water. She said, "do you already know?"


    "Well, my mother told me, but I didn''t know that the harem was so dangerous. She was the empress dowager, but someone dared to poison her and murder her!" The second master could not help saying.


    For him, what kind of existence is the queen mother? Is bigger than the emperor''s existence, after all, that is the emperor''s biological mother, does the emperor still need to respect it? I didn''t expect to be poisoned.


    "The Empress Dowager is also for me and Xiaoshi. Over the years, the Empress Dowager and I have been protected by the Empress Dowager. Some people want to do harm to me and Xiaoshi. The first one to be removed is the Empress Dowager''s umbrella?" Luan Fei said with a sad face.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. They want to hurt people. They will do harm anyway." Si Er Ye is busy comforting a way.


    "Second master, it''s not the queen who did it or lady Shu''s. Now the queen has been bitten back. She and the prince have no chance to turn over. They can''t get rid of the charge of murdering the Empress Dowager in their life. But there is also lady Shu who is at large. It''s useless to blame me. Otherwise, how can I watch Lady Shu so free? ¡±Luan Fei said sadly.


    "Don''t worry. My mother has already figured out a way to deal with Lady Shu." Si Er Ye comforted him.


    "The Empress Dowager is no longer so easy. How can she come to everything? If so, what are you doing? Er ye, the Empress Dowager can''t hold on for long. How can I live with the little ten orphans and widows in the future? We all depend on you. You can''t be so indecisive any more Luan Fei Dao.


    Si Er Ye was stunned and said, "but my mother said that she had arranged everything..."


    "The Empress Dowager said she arranged it because she didn''t want you to worry, but how could such a thing be so simple? Second master, you must stand up. Only when you do, can Xiaoshi and I be protected in this palace. Otherwise, we will be swallowed up by the harem sooner or later. " Luan Fei said, her eyes began to turn red.


    I''ve never done anything like this


    I didn''t say anything later, but he really can''t.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it more terrible to be afraid than to watch me and ten die in this harem? I know it''s hard for you, but life is like this. Sometimes if you don''t force yourself, how can you know if you can do it? " Luan Fei looked at him.The heart is also scorn and scorn.


    In the end, it is not a royal species, even if it is half related to the emperor.


    What is such a thing in the royal family? But the soft legged shrimp was so frightened that such a person was not as good as the Empress Dowager''s scheming for him and wanted his son to become emperor.


    I''m afraid it will be torn by Prince Jiangxia before it starts!


    A child born of a sheep cannot be a tiger!


    However, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to let Si Xu do anything about her. She just wants him to send her head. She also wants to send him ignorant.


    As for the person who picks up the head, it is naturally Luan Fei''s own.


    In the morning of the next day, the second master of Si went back. After a night of fun, he was free to go.


    When he came to find his mother, he was determined: "empress mother, you said that the son would always stand up by himself. You can give him a chance. The son will also protect luan''er and Xiaoshi. He can''t be so weak and weak any more."


    The Empress Dowager was very pleased. At the same time, she still refused her son''s request. She couldn''t get up on her knees. She really wanted to grow up. The Empress Dowager relaxed and said, "that mother will give you three months. You can take this token to call out the dark guards in the yard and let them take you to practice."


    She is also looking forward to this son, can grow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Qin Xuan received a letter from consort Luan this morning.


    This is what he is looking forward to!


    "Did you bring anything?" Qin Xuan took the letter and asked.


    God knows how he has been living these days. As soon as he goes to sleep, he dreams that his dream of restoring Lord Qin''s residence is broken. There is nothing more tormenting than this!


    Now the emperor Xuanfu''s mansion is the king''s mansion, and even the emperor''s house is the largest one!


    So after Luan imperial concubine divulged to him that the Empress Dowager actually gave birth to a pair of children outside, he did not say how happy.


    Luan Fei is telling him his trust. After all, as long as the two of them know the Empress Dowager''s secret, he bet his uncle doesn''t know it!


    With this, Qin Xuan would be very happy. He was in a good mood for a long time. He also rewarded his aunt Ma with several kinds of jewelry.


    But who knew the bad news came from the sky? The Empress Dowager was poisoned, and her life was not long? If so, what is the use of holding this handle?


    What''s the use of helping the tenth prince so much? Without the Empress Dowager''s umbrella, the ten princes would not be eaten by the Empress Dowager?


    Is not all previous efforts in vain?


    In recent days, he couldn''t help cursing and scolding the queen and the concubine. Apart from them, no one else would do it. But now the queen and the prince are in name only. He had to stop when he wanted to do something.


    After all, if something happens at this time and his uncle finds some clues, his uncle will not be merciful to him.


    Maybe he''ll be locked up.


    So he can only secretly anxious, but also can''t wait to send a letter to Luan imperial concubine, but until now Luan imperial concubine just gave him a reply.


    After asking his subordinates, Luan Fei only sent the letter but didn''t deliver the words. Although Qin Xuan was disappointed, he didn''t say anything. He opened the letter and began to read it.


    He sent a letter to ask Princess Luan what was going on? Luan imperial concubine also answered him, saying that this was the way of others. She did not expect that the other side would attack the Empress Dowager. In this way, what they mastered was a useless card.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t live very long, so what if she held her secret?


    Therefore, Luan imperial concubine told him not to act rashly, but it was not without a chance, because the Empress Dowager''s son, Si Xu, would fulfill the Empress Dowager''s will and would spare no effort to assist the tenth prince.


    But in Si Xu''s hand, there is a strong dark guard. I don''t know how the Empress Dowager trained and when, but the strength of this dark guard can not be underestimated.


    Now the crown prince is full of words and can''t say clearly. The crime of murdering the longevity emperor''s grandmother can make him breathless all his life. As long as he wants to have a plot, he will definitely be criticized.


    So don''t worry about the prince.


    Now it is Prince Jiang Xia who has to deal with.


    Luan imperial concubine said in the letter to let him do his best to deal with the prince of Jiangxia, which was called qinxuan and hesitated.


    Although Prince Jiangxia is much younger than him and is his cousin, now the prince of Jiangxia has been trained and is absolutely a tiger. How can he be so easy to deal with?


    However, I don''t know how many assassinations, but in the end, they are safe and sound!


    However, Qin Xuan looked at the last sentence of consort Luan in the letter: "since we have already cooperated, we should cooperate to the end. His highness King Xuan should know that there is no such thing as a perfect match in the world."


    A word cut him off.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan was not ready to take refuge in Prince Jiang Xia, because there was no lack of him around him. The giant of Tan''s mansion is now fully supporting him.


    Then there is the Bai family of the South China Sea. It is said that every year, the silver that is transported into the Jiangxia palace can be accumulated into a mountain!


    Now Prince Jiang Xia wants money, money, power and power. Isn''t it a joke that he is involved in it at this time? And it''s not sure Prince Jiang Xia will accept him!


    After all, he was rejected by his emperor''s uncle. Why did Prince Jiangxia take the risk of offending his father''s emperor to accept him who had lost his sacred heart?


    Therefore, the matter of joining Prince Jiangxia is just thinking about it.


    "What news is coming back from the yard?" Qin Xuan collected the letter and asked.


    His subordinates told the news that there was a secret guard in the other courtyard, so no one could get close to it. But Qin Xuan guessed that there must be some big secret in that courtyard.


    Of course, he could not have imagined that there was a secret road leading to the back palace under the ground of the other courtyard.


    And that would be the Empress Dowager''s greatest Assassin''s mace.


    Although Luan Fei Ren is in the palace, she knows this secret Road, and is familiar with the position. She knows more about it. What did the Empress Dowager intend to do.


    It''s just that these plans have to be abandoned now.


    Because she doesn''t have many days to live. If you want those secret guards to attack and kill the emperor from the secret Road, without strict deployment, where can we?


    What''s more, the prince of Jiangxia is in the ascendant.Luan Fei was in a good mood, especially came to feed the Empress Dowager to drink medicine and looked at her bitter face.


    "Let the Empress Dowager bear it. Although the medicine is bitter, it is very beneficial to the Empress Dowager''s body and bones. It was prescribed by Marquis Changle himself." Luan imperial concubine warm voice says.


    When Qin Heng came over, he saw that Princess Luan was feeding the Empress Dowager to drink medicine. He gave her a gentle look.


    The Empress Dowager is very satisfied with this. She should be loyal to the second wife after she becomes a second child. She can''t be changeable any more!


    "How can the emperor come here today when he is free." The Empress Dowager''s glance fell on Qin Heng.


    She felt that the eldest son was really too false. Now it is just showing filial piety to outsiders, especially to those ministers!


    "Empress mother, you come out to have a look outside, the son minister has prepared a gift for you!" Qin Heng said.


    The Empress Dowager said: "the AI family can''t get out of bed now. The emperor, you can tell the AI family directly. The AI family knows your filial piety."


    "The son minister brought a bamboo bear to his mother. It''s half big and round. You''ll like it when you see it." Qin Heng said.


    At this time, the ten princes outside came in with a look of excitement on his face and saluted the elders one by one.


    "Flat." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Then he asked, "father, did you bring that little bamboo bear outside?"


    "Yes, but it''s not for you. It''s prepared by the father and the emperor for your grandmother. Is it nice?" Qin Heng asked with a smile.


    "The son minister just looked outside, the bamboo bear Sha is lovely, this is the first time I have seen such a lovely bamboo bear!" The tenth prince said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    The Empress Dowager didn''t want it. There was no bamboo bear. It was just animal. What''s the use?


    However, it is rare that the grandson likes it so much that he looks at his own son and says, "the emperor has a heart, and the bamboo bear mourning family has been lucky to see it. He is charmingly naive and carefree. It''s really pleasing."


    "Only if the mother likes it." Qin Heng was relieved to see her happy.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care about him. She looked at her grandson and said, "Xiaoshi, you will take care of the bamboo bear of the emperor''s grandmother, and help her take care of it."


    "Xiaoshi, please. Xiaoshi will take good care of the little bamboo bear!" The tenth prince was very excited and was very happy.


    Because of the bamboo bear, Qin Heng sat here for a long time. Seeing that his mother''s face was tired, he left for home.


    As soon as his father and Emperor left, the tenth Prince spoke to his grandmother and his mother''s concubine, and then couldn''t wait to go out to take care of the little bamboo bear.


    "Speaking of the emperor''s filial piety to the empress dowager, that''s it." Luan Fei said.


    The Empress Dowager knew what she meant and sent a bamboo bear here. Is that filial piety? He said coldly: "what''s filial piety to AI family? It''s just for civil and military officials to see. Now the mother of AI family is just a tool for him to show his filial piety."


    Luan Fei sighed slightly and said, "the second master often tells me that it is his regret and incompetence that he is not around his mother. Let me take good care of the Empress Dowager instead of him. The second master is gentle in nature, but he can''t say anything about his filial piety."


    The Empress Dowager was very useful when she heard the speech and said, "the second one has a heart."


    Luan imperial concubine gently droops the eyes, covered the sarcasm and ridicule in the eyes, even if the second has the heart again, but he can give you this old woman what? You eat the eldest son, use the eldest son, and enjoy the honor that the eldest son gives you as the empress dowager, but in the end, you demote the eldest son to be worthless, and even try to rob the eldest son''s family property!


    How can there be such a brazen person in this world?


    Qin Heng came to Weiyang palace after leaving from the CI Ning palace.


    Here in Weiyang palace, Chu Yue is sewing clothes for Qin Heng. When she sees Qin Heng coming, she asks him to stand still. She takes it up and makes a comparison.


    Qin Heng eyebrows and eyes are soft, Chu Yue said with a smile: "just good, not long, not short."


    Naturally, she doesn''t have to do these things, but Qin Heng obviously likes that she gives him such a little sweet once in a while. Although Chu Yue is sweet and motionless with age, he seems to be full of vigor and vitality, and has a tendency of becoming more and more fond of being artful.


    In this way, Chu Yue was also willing to give in to her.


    And she did so, of course, there was no reason for her to do so. She had a lot of schemes.


    "I don''t know where the girl is now. When she grows up, she can''t stay for a moment, and she doesn''t go back after a few days." Chu Yue sews clothes again and again and says to him.


    Obviously, she knew exactly what her daughter was going to do, but Qin Heng was not very clear about it. She really thought that her daughter had gone through her training. Chu Yue counted the time. If she went there directly, it would be Changle. The girl should have arrived in the frontier.


    As Chu Yue expected, if he had gone straight, Qin Weiyang would have been near the border, but he had passed many places along the way.


    She didn''t coax her father. She did come all the way to see a doctor.


    "It doesn''t matter if other drugs are more or less, but ginseng and licorice are necessary." Qin Weiyang gave a prescription to the hunter in the village and said.


    The hunter''s face is a little tight. Although the conditions at home are very good, what is ginseng? How can he afford to pay as much as two dollars?


    "You have to get some medicine for this disease, or your family will have to die for you in less than three years." Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    The hunter''s mother-in-law''s face changed: "don''t worry about the miracle doctor. Don''t worry about the miracle doctor. Even if we lose our family and property, we have to cure it."


    "My family''s money still has to be used for children''s study. If I''m cured, my studies will fall behind this year." The hunter hesitated.


    He doubtless trusted the doctor at home, because she had given several injections to the old cold legs of several old people in the village, and they walked with wind.


    There are also a few children with weak physique. After drinking her medicine, they are still alive and kicking. Although they are young and old, there is no doubt about the medical skills of this veiled girl.


    In particular, she also confiscated one cent of the village people, which is why he invited them here.


    "Of course, your life is very important. Your son''s study will be delayed for one or two years, and it will not hinder it." Said his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Weiyang looked at them and said, "I still have a few beards left here. What can you do in your house? If there is something you can exchange with me."


    What happened before home? Where there is anything valuable in the hunter''s house, there are some dried bacon left.


    Qin Weiyang looked at it without saying anything, then took out a few ginseng and said, "one at a time, boil with the medicine. After drinking it, you can basically recover. If you take good care of it in the future, it will not be a problem."


    She hung the dried bacon in the bag on the horse''s back, and then left the village with the ice leaf, and all the villagers came out to see them off."I still wanted to bring something to Xiao Jiu, but now I have it." Qin Weiyang was satisfied and patted the jerky and said with a smile.


    Bingye can''t help feeling a little sad. The ninth Prince is noble, but he didn''t grow up in the palace when he was young. I don''t know how much he suffered.


    "Aunt bingye doesn''t have to worry too much. Although Xiaojiu is not raised in the palace, he has many advisers around him. No matter who teaches him martial arts or asks him to read and understand, they are top-notch, no worse than those in the palace." Qin Weiyang said.


    The palace is not peaceful, and she is still a little lucky that she didn''t keep her in the palace.


    After all, in order to deal with Xiaoshi, the Empress Dowager can be killed by the Empress Dowager. Her mother and concubine were so favored that she had been in favor of the imperial palace for many years. The reason why she could be peaceful now was that she thought Xiao Jiu was gone.


    If you let them know that Xiao Jiu is still there, they will try their best to deal with Xiao Jiu.


    For example, when she was a child, she was pushed into the lake, and she wanted to hit her pregnant mother and concubine with her death?


    If Xiao Jiu is staying in the palace, she is afraid that even if her mother and concubine go all out, she may not be able to protect Xiao Jiu.


    Bing ye also nodded. Although she said very little, she also understood that as the princes grew up, the battle for the throne had already begun. The ninth prince could now avoid the edge and hide his talent. Naturally, it would be better.


    "Do you want to see a doctor on the way?" Asked ice leaf.


    "Don''t worry. You can always get there before the snow. It''s also a matter of doing good deeds and accumulating virtues to show the people medical treatment." Qin Weiyang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Brother nine, what good things have we got back outside?" A few half big boys with wood sticks inserted a few fat big fish back, the face with obvious joy.


    The half of the youngster who was called "nine elder brother" was not big in fact, and his face was dirty. He was dressed in coarse clothes like a little beggar, but his eyes were bright and colorful.


    He was lying on a good tree trunk with his legs up and a Dogtail in his mouth. When he heard the cry of his younger brothers, he turned his head and said, "the children have made progress, but I don''t need my help."


    "Don''t take advantage of us!" Below a group of teenagers immediately on the way.


    These scouts are orphans. They are gathered by displaced children from all over the country. Some of them have already recorded the events when they come to serve as soldiers, and some are even ignorant.


    However, half of them are forgetful, and now they have to eat, drink and wear as soldiers. That would be great.


    The Dafeng Dynasty is indeed very strong, and the weather is good everywhere, but this refers to most parts of the Dafeng Dynasty, and there are some places that can''t be taken into account. However, as long as the emperor can manage most of the places well, it is already very good.


    No one said that their emperor was not good, because their emperor was a real emperor. It was not too much to say that he was an emperor forever.


    Nowadays, most of the children of the peasant family also have the chance to be outstanding. It is OK to be a soldier or to read a book. This is the opportunity that their emperor created for them.


    Not to mention the distance, the teenagers soon set up a fire, and then the fish were rifled and cleaned up, and they were about to be roasted.


    "Then." The boy on the tree threw a purse directly.


    "Hey, thank you very much The boy was very happy when he got the bag, because it was spices. Sprinkle some spices on the roasted fish. It was so delicious that people could dream of drooling!


    The boy who was called nine brothers continued to lie on the wooden pole, frowning slightly and murmuring, "Uncle Yao hasn''t sent me medicine yet. After tonight, my eyes will be exposed."


    His eyes are different from ordinary people, but he has never felt inferior to this. He grew up with the old monks of the Yuan Dynasty since he was a child. There are also people who teach him martial arts and reading. In books, he can realize that he is extraordinary, because he is born with heavy pupils!


    Moreover, his surname is Qin. In this Dafeng Dynasty, Qin can be the surname of the state and the royal family. Of course, people also have the surname of Qin.


    But his surname is Qin, which is not so common.


    He is ChongTong and Qin. He has uncle Yao around him since he was a child. His talented people have taught him all kinds of skills to settle down.


    Especially uncle Yao, especially loved him. When he lived with the old monk when he was a child, he was greedy for meat.


    Since he was a child, he liked meat and didn''t like vegetarianism, but he couldn''t live with the old monk.


    But Yao uncle is very painful for him, from time to time will get him good things, sometimes roast bird eggs, sometimes barbecue.


    But Uncle Yao is also very strict, especially when training him to practice martial arts, he won''t show mercy at all. Sometimes he has scars all over his body, and he won''t let him train less. However, he will plaster him after training, and I don''t know where those drugs come from. It''s very easy to use.


    And this kind of sign indicates that his identity must be unusual.


    But as soon as he came back from the Yuan Dynasty, he joined the camp of the Dafeng Dynasty, and he didn''t have time to inquire about the Dafeng Dynasty.


    As for the boy scouts around, they knew that their emperor was very wise and the Dafeng Dynasty was rich.


    Otherwise, they should have become little beggars instead of being able to come and be soldiers.


    The boys were like this, and the girls were also summoned by the shop in the hands of the eldest princess, because there were all kinds of manual work to be done there, such as various kinds of velvet cushions, which needed manpower.


    On the whole, it''s good not to be reduced to a little beggar.


    However, Qin Jiu himself still wants to know, but every time he tries a little bit, his uncle Yao tells him that he will know when he grows up. There is nothing to ask now.


    So that''s it. Now he''s training well in the barracks.


    But this medicine should be taken once a month, or the eyes will become heavy pupils, which must be frightening.


    Soon, the young men below roasted the fish, sprinkled with spices, and the smell of the fish continued to attack, shouting: "brother nine, hurry down and leave you one, the biggest one!"


    Qin Jiu didn''t hesitate. He jumped down from the tree. He jumped down from the tree so high. A group of teenagers admired and worshipped him.


    Their world is so simple that the strong are respected. Even if Qin Jiu is not the oldest or the youngest, but he has great skills, they will call him elder brother, which is not embarrassing at all.


    And nine elder brother also helped them several times, just came to the training, but suffered a lot of injuries, nine elder brother gave medicine to cure, also took them in the free time to crawl around to look for delicious food, the feeling is not so come out?Qin Jiu has a look at the biggest one. It''s very well baked. If there''s no undercooked one, you''re welcome to take it over and have it.


    "Monkey, it''s good. I''m good at grilling fish." Qin Jiu said.


    "That''s not true. When I retire, I''ll open a fish roasting shop, and I won''t worry about raising a family." An older boy said.


    The boy called monkey said, "what''s my technique of grilling fish? The key is to have nine brothers. These are good things."


    He said, throw the rest back. Qin Jiu ate the roast fish and threw the purse back to him: "here you are. Keep it."


    "This is a good thing. I won''t be polite to nine elder brother." The monkey''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Jiu waved his hand and said, "eat quickly. It''s time to go back."


    "Eat, eat." Others looked at the sky and said in succession.


    Although it is a rare day off, but also to return to the camp on time, can not come out for a long time.


    Soon they finished eating, and then a cuckoo came.


    Qin nine eyebrow eye tiny can''t observe ground is a joy, touch abdomen frown to say: "you go back first, I go to solve hand."


    "Let''s wait for you in front of you. Hurry up." Monkey, they said.


    "Yes." Qin Jiu nodded his head, and then went to the side of the dense forest without a second word.


    "Nine elder brother''s skill does not know to hit which to learn, is really good, this rises and falls with has been the wild goose like." Said the old boy.


    "Compare nine elder brothers to wild geese. Nine elder brothers will certainly beat you when you hear it. It should be Dapeng, golden winged Dapeng, no matter how you say it." Said the thin man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Qin Jiuyi came into the deep forest all the way. Sure enough, he saw his uncle Yao soon.


    "Uncle Yao!" Qin Jiu cheerfully called out.


    Who is the uncle Yao in his mouth?


    "Well." A Yao sees his complexion is good, after nodding does not have many words to throw him a medicine, way: "eye medicine."


    Qin Jiu then said, "Uncle Yao, where are you going?"


    "The Feng family in Zhongzhou." He thought his uncle Yao would not answer, but he did not expect this time asked him Yao uncle to answer.


    Even if Qin Jiu has not been exposed to outside news, he has also heard of the name of the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    The name of the Feng family in Zhongzhou is probably unknown among several dynasties.


    Because in the ancient books, the pestilence and smallpox, which people can hear, are no longer terrible in the past few years, and this is the merit of Lady Feng of Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    So even Qin Jiu knew it, but he didn''t expect that his medicine was from Feng''s side.


    "Do you need any acne medicine?" Ah Yao looked at the young man in front of him and asked.


    Over the years, ah Yao''s face has become more and more mature. His martial arts and internal power are few and far between. So far, at least, he has never seen anything stronger than him.


    Even those top experts sent by Fengdi were equal to him many years ago, but now they are no longer his opponents.


    "Two bottles, please." Qinjiu road.


    Ah Yao took out two bottles for him and said, "train well in the barracks."


    "I know." Qin nine nodded, waved with his uncle Yao and then flew back.


    Ah Yao didn''t stay much, and his figure soon disappeared.


    Qin Jiu came back soon. After a while, he joined up with the monkeys. Then they went back to the camp.


    It''s not easy to get along in the barracks. I just need to do some simple training today. But the next morning, I will get up early.


    First, I went out to train for a circle, which almost made people tired into dogs. Then I queued up for dinner.


    The food was quite good, because considering that they were growing up, the steamed bread with mixed flour was enough, there was porridge to drink, and a few slices of pickled vegetables.


    If they were ordinary young men and young men, they would not be able to eat them. However, these young people were devouring them.


    Qin Jiu is also a big mouth to eat, really hungry.


    After having a rest, we will continue to train. We will select a group of excellent seed players among them, and we will make other arrangements at that time. However, if the qualification is not so good, then we will be a soldier in the future.


    So as long as it is self-motivated, it is very hard.


    Qin Jiu and monkey have a bad relationship with other small groups. They have friction with each other.


    This evening, when I was taking a bath, I didn''t know who was using the wrong soap.


    Liu Qinghe rarely brought people to see this group of chicks, and saw this scene, the brain suddenly blue veins emerge.


    "All stop, all stop, you are going to rebel!" The subordinates did not expect that the superior officer would come to have a look at it. When he saw this scene, he was furious.


    Just now he boasted that these boys are very obedient to the management, so he beat his mouth!


    The roar was very effective. A group of boy soldiers quickly stood up, but there were three people who did not listen.


    One of the three was standing, to be exact, with a bath towel around his waist, barefoot trampling on the other two recruits who were much taller than him.


    The two clothes that could be covered by a little were all gone, so they were folded together.


    Seeing these Shangguan coming, Qin Jiu, who was stepping on two opponents, only picked his eyebrows. Then he slowly raised his feet and made the two people on the ground embarrassed.


    "You''re looking for smoke, aren''t you?" The general focused his attention on Qin Jiu, because he knew very well that this young boy was the most fierce one among these stabbing heads.


    No, it''s stepping on people.


    He must take this stab in his head today, or else he will have to do something wrong in the future!


    He snatched the whip of the soldier nearby, and he was about to go up and give the prick a beating. However, Liu Qinghe came back to his senses for the first time when he just went up. He angrily cried, "Chen Jie, do you want to die?"


    The general named Chen Jie was stunned. He did not know, so he looked at Liu Qinghe: "my Lord, I just want to teach these boys who don''t know the military rules."


    Liu Qinghe is now the fourth grade military officer, which is much bigger than Chen Jie, the little commander. Moreover, Liu Qinghe has been trained for so many years. He is not a dandy in those years.


    On the contrary, he can take charge of it on his own.


    But Liu Qinghe lost all his composure. He looked at Qin Jiu''s face which was almost the same as that of the emperor. Because of the shortage of water resources, he could not take a bath once a month.So this group of soldiers are rare clean and tidy, Qin Jiu is no exception.


    This is called liuqinghe. You can see it clearly.


    But his reaction is also very fast, will be what the identity of the child and how to look like the emperor is full of shock is convergence.


    "They''re all half grown kids, but they don''t have any blood? We don''t keep sheep in our barracks, we only raise wolves Liu Qinghe raised his voice.


    Commander Chen Jie Leng Leng Leng, immediately nodded: "the adult said also."


    "You are allowed not to deal with it, but I don''t allow you to stab a knife in the back after going to the battlefield, so you should still be punished!" With that, the recruits were sent to stand up.


    They have to face each other and look at each other''s eyes without mistake.


    Liu Qinghe threw them all to commander Chen Jie, and then he went back to Zhenhu city and rode back on his horse.


    His residence is on the side of Zhenhu city. Zhou Miao lives here with two sons and two daughters.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t have a concubine''s room. Zhou Miao had four children by himself, and his status was no one to shake.


    Of course, no one will come to shake her. Now the Liu family is very united. Moreover, she has opened branches and scattered leaves for the Liu family, which is of course a meritorious minister.


    "Why come back at such a time?" Zhou Miao is making clothes. He is a little surprised to see him back.


    After all, my man only comes back three days a month, and almost ten days later, he has to ride to the camp again.


    It''s also very tiring.


    But today, it''s not until he comes back. After all, it''s only a few days in the camp.


    "Naturally, I miss my wife, so I came back early. You all go down! " Liu Qinghe first said a word, and then quietly swept to the slaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Of course, the slaves didn''t dare to hesitate, so they went down first. Their hearts were filled with emotion. The relationship between the master and his wife has been good for ten years!


    But it is also, after all, the lady can''t be better, and it''s natural for the master to love her so much.


    Seeing that all the people went down, Zhou Miao looked at her husband with dignity: "what''s the matter?"


    Her husband''s character over the years, she can not understand, there is no more rigorous than him, so many years are back on time, go out on time, occasionally will be lazy, but went to the military camp basically will not come back in advance.


    But today she came back. Although she had a smile on her face, how could she not understand that it was something? And it''s not a normal thing!


    "Shuishui, guess who I saw in the barracks?" Now there are only two of them left. Of course, Liu Qinghe no longer wanders around, but sits down directly, but he can''t help but lower his voice.


    "Who did you see?" Zhou Miao looked at him.


    "I saw a boy named Qin Jiu, so big." Liu Qinghe compared his height.


    Zhou Miao was a little confused, so he looked at him: "what else? Is there anything special about it? Did it come from other countries? "


    If so, he would not have come all the way back to talk to her?


    "no, as like as two peas, he is the same as the emperor." he said, "water, water, this is called the nine Qin boy. Liu Qinghe''s last word was whispered in her ear.


    Zhou Miao was stunned at first. Then he looked at Liu Qinghe. He wanted to ask about the exit, but when he looked around, he remembered that this was the courtyard. He scolded, "how can you tell me this kind of thing in this yard? Go back to your room!"


    Without saying a word, he took liuqinghe back to his room. Then he was breathless and asked, "tell me quickly, what''s going on here? Is that Qin Jiu really the same as the emperor? "


    "How can it be fake?" Liu Qinghe said: "I saw it with my own eyes. I saw that the whole person couldn''t react to it at that time."


    "as like as two peas? Qin Jiu, is this his name? " Zhou Miao has a guess in her heart, which makes her heart beat faster and makes her hands and feet tremble.


    "Yes Liu Qinghe looked at his wife and said in a low voice, "water, do you think he will Can it be... "


    Liu Qinghe didn''t say what he said later, but Zhou Miao knew what he wanted to say.


    Holding the handkerchief tightly, he whispered, "I don''t know if it''s true. It must be a big secret. How can I know?"


    "I don''t think he can run any more. Over the years, he has not been less active. You didn''t ask me why he is so aggressive now?" Liuqing river.


    His uncle is Jiang Xia. Over the years, Jiang Xia has been in operation, and even the Department of household and military of the six departments have been seized by him. He is a worthy pillar and speaker of the imperial court.


    Otherwise, how could the prince want to win over Weiyang palace before losing power?


    In other people''s eyes, Jiang Xia''s actions are nothing but self-protection. After all, he did not join any camp between the king of Jiangxia and the crown prince. He was only a minister of the emperor.


    Liu Qinghe had thought so before, but now it seems that he is not. He thinks that his uncle is not disorderly. What if his actions over the years are paving the way for the ninth prince who has never died?


    Isn''t all this reasonable?


    Liu Qinghe thought so, so he heard Zhou Miao say: "I I want to see him, will you


    I''m afraid it won''t be wrong. It''s probably her eldest aunt''s son and her cousin.


    Because the prince in the Palace said that only the ninth prince was "gone"!


    Although I don''t know how to send them out of the palace, and I don''t know what''s going on, but this is her cousin. She wants to have a look.


    "No, it''s too ostentatious. He''s just with the boy scouts now. If you go there for no reason, isn''t it just like making him public?" Liu Qinghe shook his head.


    What else did Zhou Miao want to say, he saw his wife''s wife come to tell him: "master and madam, general Murong is coming!"


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao can''t help but look at each other.


    "Come on Liu Qinghe didn''t say anything.


    Murong Ju came in. He was the only one who didn''t bring other people.


    "How can the general come here today? Somebody, tea Liu Qinghe first invited Murong Ju, and then gave orders to his servants.


    "I happened to pass by. I dropped in and sat down." Murong Ju chuckled and said to Zhou Miao, "if you have time, you can go and sit with my wife. She was still talking about it. She said that you haven''t brought the two sisters to visit for a long time."


    "My sister-in-law, she doesn''t dislike it. I''ll take the two girls there tomorrow." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, they let the next people step down.


    Murong Ju also came to the point and looked at liuqinghe: "I heard that you went to the children''s camp today?""The general is very well informed." Liu Qinghe''s heart will be thoroughly implemented, but also calm nod.


    "See?" Murong Ju road.


    "Well." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    Zhou Miao couldn''t help but say, "general, this What''s going on here? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll do what the emperor tells me, but I don''t take care of the rest." Murong Ju took a sip of tea and said.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao shut up.


    "I''ll go back first. You don''t know anything today." Murong Ju got up and looked at them.


    "I will obey you." Liu Qinghe bowed.


    Zhou Miao also saw a ceremony: "general, don''t worry."


    Murong Ju didn''t stay much, so they sent them out. Then he said to Liu Qinghe, "it''s hard to come back. Let''s have a rest at home for two days."


    "No, I''ll go back tomorrow." Liu Qinghe smiles.


    Murong Ju didn''t say anything, so he got on the horse and took people away.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao watched him leave, then turned back to his mansion.


    "My husband, I want to go back to the capital." Zhou Miao said in a low voice.


    "It''s good to go back." Liu Qinghe had a good idea in his heart and nodded: "but don''t say a word from my mother-in-law."


    "Why, you still dislike your mother-in-law?" Zhou Miao glared at him.


    "No, water, water, you know what I mean. What a big deal is this? One less person knows, one less knows! " Liuqinghe busy road.


    Zhou Miao nodded: "don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Then he said, "before I go back, I have to see him. You should think of a way for me."


    Liu Qinghe was helpless, but his wife told him that he had to do it even if it was difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Although the matter is not easy to do, but the beloved wife crazy Liu Qinghe still did.


    In the words of his grandmother''s birthday, it was a very good eight treasure porridge to build a shed here in Zhenhu city. It lasted for three days. After three days, he took his wife to the camp and cooked the eight treasure porridge for everyone to drink.


    Zhou Miao took this opportunity to meet Qin Jiu, a dirty face.


    Although his face is not neat and tidy, his face shape will never change. When he sees Qin Jiu holding a bowl with a missing mouth to fill porridge, Zhou Miao can''t help but feel a burst of pain.


    Of course, Qin Jiu found Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao. Obviously, he thought that they should know him, but from their faces and expressions, there should be no threat.


    So Qin Jiuquan didn''t see it. After scooping porridge, he went to drink with the monkeys.


    Zhou Miao was brought into the tent by liuqinghe. His eyes were red: "yes, it must be. It can''t be wrong!"


    Although he looks like his father, the expression between his eyebrows and eyes is like his mother''s concubine, which is full of youthful pride and unruly.


    Liu Qinghe said, "yes, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, I''ll go back, tomorrow!" Zhou Miao said.


    Liu Qinghe, of course, did not have a problem. He personally selected the men and horses and asked him to escort his wife back to the imperial capital first.


    Zhou Miao didn''t come back by himself. He also brought his eldest daughter, Liu hu''er, who was not satisfied: "Niang, how can you go back to the capital? I also made an appointment with my younger sister. I''ll go to the general''s office to find pear to play with in a few days. "


    "I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time. Why not go back to meet your grandmother and your grandmother?" Zhou Miao stares at her and says that if it''s not too ostentatious to return by herself, she never thought of taking her daughter back, but she still takes one.


    In this way, it can also be said to take back to the elders to see, or go out to see each other, they will not recognize each other.


    In recent years, because of the busy affairs in the army and Liu Qinghe''s career is on the rise, the family seldom come back together.


    Sometimes they ask their two sons to take them back. The year before last, Liu Qinghe took his little daughter back to the capital. The eldest daughter really hasn''t come back for four or five years. All of them have become big girls.


    So it''s natural to bring it back this time.


    Liu Du''er sighed, and then said, "mother, do you want to go into the palace to see my aunt?"


    "Of course I''ll go in and see your grandmother." Zhou Miao Dao, this time back, the point is not to enter the palace to find her aunt?


    She didn''t know for so many years that her cousin was still there. She had analyzed it with Liu Qinghe. I''m afraid her uncle knew about it for a long time, but she didn''t know who else knew?


    My great grandmother must have known that, but her grandmother didn''t know. Otherwise, her mother would have known that. Her grandmother''s mouth was not strict, so her uncle should have never mentioned it to her grandmother.


    "Then I''ll go into the palace with your mother. I haven''t been to the palace yet!" The eyes of Liu hu''er are bright.


    "It''s OK to take you in, but you have to obey the rules. It''s not the same in the palace as outside." Zhou Miao Dao.


    "even if I don''t behave well, what is the reason why I am not the boss of my grandmother has the final say? Liu said.


    Zhou Miao reprimanded: "put away your arrogant attitude. It''s not easy for your aunt and grandmother to be in the palace. Don''t make trouble for her, or you won''t be brought in!"


    Her great aunt seems to be beautiful and has been a favorite for more than ten or twenty years, but only her aunt knows the bitterness.


    Zhou Miao couldn''t imagine if he had only one son, but his son was taken away when he was a child, and he was not raised by his side.


    She felt afraid that she would be depressed all the year round!


    So how did her aunt get through these years?


    "I see. I''m just talking about it. Mother, you are too strict." Liu hu er murmured.


    Zhou Miao didn''t say anything.


    The road back to the imperial capital from Zhenhu city has been reduced a lot, because the imperial court has attached great importance to the traffic construction in various places over the years. Many official roads have been paved out, all of which are flat official roads, and more than double the original post stations have been added along the way.


    Zhou Miao didn''t have much spirit all the way. After all, he was very old, but Liu hu''er was very happy. He said, "it''s so vast outside. I really should go out and take a walk."


    Zhou Miao pressed her back and said, "my daughter''s, you''re not ashamed to lie down on the window!"


    "But it''s embarrassing to look at the scenery along the road? Then the women in Zhenhu city have gone out to look for jobs, but are they still alive? " Liu hu''er road.


    Looking at her eldest daughter''s appearance that she didn''t have a big girl at all, Zhou Miao quietly made up her mind. When she went back, she would leave the girl in the capital city beside her grandmother and let her grandmother do a good job?Liu hu''er didn''t know that his dark days were coming, so he didn''t feel down all the way. He also saw the prosperous scene of Dafeng Dynasty.


    Zhenhu city there is also excellent, but if compared with the outside, it is really nothing. But after arriving at the capital, Liu hu''er found that the prosperity outside was so insignificant.


    Compared with the prosperity of the capital, those cities outside that she thought were very powerful were nothing!


    "My mother, you grew up in such a place?" Liu hu''er followed him into the city for a time, and could not help saying.


    Zhou Miao raised his eyebrows and said, "not bad?"


    "What''s more, it''s a paradise on earth. It''s no wonder that people say that a brick that fell from the imperial capital may be made of gold. This is true." The eyes of Liu hu''er are bright.


    "Sit down quickly." Zhou Miao put down the curtain and sat her down. It was really unruly.


    But there is no way. Living in Zhenhu city all the year round, the atmosphere there is more rough and bold, so both daughters have developed this, which makes Zhou Miao a little worried.


    "Just look at the novelty." Liu hu''er said with a smile.


    "I brought you back once when I was a child, but now I have forgotten that you are the legitimate miss of Liu''s house, or the great granddaughter of Yongle Hou''s house. Be brave and don''t let people look down upon you!" Zhou Miao glared at her.


    "All right, I''ll take it all down." Liu hu''er continued to walk.


    The carriage walked leisurely and leisurely, and soon arrived at Liufu.


    In the past, Liu Fu''s house used to be Liu Taifu''s, but now a plaque has been changed into Liu Fu''s house. However, no one dares to underestimate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Zhou Miao and Liu hu''er''s mother and daughter come back. Liu''s house is very unexpected, but also very happy.


    In particular, Mrs. Liu immediately hugged Liu hu''er in her arms. Her face was stiff as a pearl. She couldn''t stand her grandmother''s enthusiasm.


    After greeting, Mrs. Liu asked Zhou Miao why he came back suddenly? I didn''t send anyone to say it first, so I sent someone out of the city to pick it up.


    "The girl has grown so big now. Except that she didn''t bring it back when she was a child, I will bring her back this time." Zhou Miao got up and bowed his knees to her mother-in-law and said, "it''s really unfilial of her daughter-in-law that she hasn''t come back to serve her mother for years."


    Mrs. Liu asked her wife to help her up with a smile and said, "you''ve been cooking for Qinghe, and you''ve saved him from worries. What''s so strange about me? I also know that he is busy. You must be so considerate to take care of him. How can mother blame you for not coming back to see me? "


    For Zhou Miao, a child''s daughter-in-law, she naturally has nothing to be picky about. She has two sons and two daughters, both of whom are born out of wedlock.


    And all of them were smart and smart, and Mrs. Liu was very satisfied.


    And she has never been troubled, no matter what happened in her son''s room, her son did not take a concubine, she never said.


    Therefore, both Mrs. Liu and Zhou Miao are satisfied with each other. Of course, they can be filial to their mother-in-law.


    Zhou Miao also brought back a lot of specialty products from Zhenhu City, which is close to the misty mountain forest, rich in medicine, and brought many tonics for her mother-in-law and other relatives.


    Everyone is happy.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Miao took her daughter back to the Zhou family. Zhou''s family is her mother''s, and she will return to her mother''s home when she comes back from Zhenhu city.


    Mrs. Liu has prepared many gifts for her. It is absolutely not mean to ask her to come back to her mother''s house.


    The Zhou family''s courtyard has changed, and they have moved. Now the mansion is much more spacious.


    Jiang Mian heard the news yesterday, but he is waiting for it today, so when he hears the report from the boy, he comes out without stopping.


    "I''m back. I''m back!" Jiang Mian, a plump figure, was supported and said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "Niang."


    "I''ve met grandma." Liu yu''er also saw the ceremony.


    Jiang Mian was very happy, and he was very happy.


    It''s been a long time since we got married. We''re only in our 40s, but our granddaughters are so old.


    Zhou Miao followed her mother into the door. When she came to the hall, she saw her father sitting here. Zhou Miao also took her daughter to meet her father.


    Zhou Qingshu over the years is also experience out, for his daughter, of course, he is affectionate, nodded: "this way back is also hard."


    "It''s not hard work. I haven''t come back to be filial to my parents for so many years. It''s the daughter''s fault." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Zhou Qingshu said: "can you eat early?"


    "It''s just been used." Zhou Miao nodded.


    Jiang Mian pulls Liu hu''er and talks incessantly. After a while, Zhou Bai comes in with two big food boxes.


    "Brother!" Zhou Miao said happily.


    "Big sister!" Zhou Bai, of course, was smiling.


    "I knew that your mother and daughter were coming, so I went to Zhaiji to wait for you this early morning and bought you the freshest cakes to eat." Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle." Liu yu''er also saw the ceremony.


    "Is this hu''er? It''s so big! " Zhou Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s so big. My uncle looks like my mother." Liu hu''er said with a smile.


    "Of course, your mother and I were born to the same father and mother." Zhou Bai said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I look like my second brother or my big sister?" A young woman came in with a little younger girl.


    Looking at the young woman''s face, if Qin Weiyang is here, it must be able to recognize it. This is Zhou Mei who once lived in Feng''s family for a short time.


    Zhou Mei and her sister Zhou Lin come in. Both of them smile and recite the ceremony. At last, they give Zhou Miao a gift: "is this the elder sister? It''s the first time we''ve seen each other for so many years. If we meet outside, we won''t recognize the elder sister. "


    "I don''t know." Zhou Miao looked at their sisters and nodded.


    "Master, I''m not in good health. It''s my impoliteness. I didn''t go out to meet my aunt, grandma and miss xiaobiao." Her mother-in-law and her son-in-law came in.


    Sun was extremely beautiful, or she would not have had two such beautiful daughters as Zhou Mei and Zhou Lin.


    However, although sun is now older, his weak Liu Yingfeng temperament is distressing, and this problem is also due to Zhou Qingshu''s assassination.


    Zhou Qingshu saw that she was indeed a face of heartache, said: "help aunt sun into the seat."


    "I''m a lady in charge. What''s a maid sitting on?" Jiang Mian said with an ugly face.


    Originally, it was a happy scene, but since the mother and daughter came here, it was different.Sun responded very quickly and said weakly: "the lady said that he wanted the master to sit with his wife and his grandparents first. The master just cared about it, and his wife didn''t mind. I just stood up."


    He coughed again.


    Jiang Mian''s head is full of blue veins. Zhou Miao is about to say something. Zhou Miao first steps forward: "sit down, Auntie sun. It''s all a family. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Zhou Qingshu also said to the two sisters: "help your mother sit down quickly."


    So sun was supported and sat down, a weak look, this said: "Auntie and granny sit with the eldest son, don''t stand, it''s rare to come back, but let the dining room prepare well."


    Zhou Qingshu nodded: "it should be so."


    "In other words, song''er and zhang''er both went to school in the private school outside. They should have stayed to meet their Auntie today. However, my wife said that it was not good for them to move back. As soon as they went to the private school, they asked for leave from their husband. They didn''t stay. I hope Auntie and grandma can''t blame them for not coming back to see her." Sun said again.


    "Auntie sun has been worrying too much, and the future of the younger brothers is naturally more important." Zhou Miao said, looked at it again and said, "where''s aunt Lin? Why didn''t you see anyone. "


    "She was ill and had just asked the doctor to come to see her last night, so she was kept well in her room." Jiang miandao.


    "Big sister, what is it like in Zhenhu city? We''ve been living outside with my father all these years, and we''ve seen many places, but we haven''t been to Zhenhu city yet. " Zhou Mei said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao took a look at her and said, "it''s hard to say a word or two, but it''s rare to go back to Beijing. Tomorrow I''m going to go back to my grandmother''s house. Mother, do you want to go back together tomorrow?"


    "OK, my mother and I will go back to the house of marquis Yongle." Jiang Mian emphasized the four words "Yong Le Hou Fu", and also glanced at Auntie sun, who was like a little white flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Compared with Auntie sun, who is a poor scholar without her mother''s family, Jiang Mian''s family is obviously prominent. From the past to the present, she has married Zhou Qingshu at a low level.


    At this point, even if aunt sun is no matter how much, it is impossible to compare with Jiang Mian.


    Because she won in this respect, Jiang Mian''s face can be regarded as a little more joyful. She also said a lot about Yongle Marquis''s residence, saying that her grandmother had missed her, and had never seen hu''er, the great granddaughter.


    Lunch is of course their own out of a family with a piece, aunt sun with two daughters back to their own yard.


    Little daughter Zhou Lin was discontented immediately, and scolded at the first time: "what''s so great about opening a Yongle Marquis house and closing a Yongle Marquis house!"


    "Don''t you say that the family power of others is great. Who can compare with her?" Zhou Mei whispered.


    "Yes." Auntie sun sighed: "my mother''s family is the Yongle Marquis''s house, and there is a princess in the Yongle Marquis''s house. Now the whole harem is under the charge of the imperial concubine, and her daughter is married into a high family. She is indeed far less than her."


    This is a fact that can''t be denied, so she never thought of beating Jiang Mian in her whole life, because she is really weak.


    "If you two sisters, and your brother, are able to compete with each other, they will be able to raise their eyebrows for their mother." Aunt sun sighed.


    Can rely on, also only own children.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter will fight for your honor when she grows up!" Zhou Lin said.


    Zhou Mei didn''t speak, but she had a calculation between her eyebrows and eyes. She was wondering how she could squeeze out the sixth Princess and marry into the Feng family?


    This is not an easy thing, especially Feng Shao Zhu seems to have no feelings for her.


    So she was sent out of Feng family after she was cured. But if she could become the young lady of Feng family, then


    Their mother and daughter were talking, and Zhou Miao came to the house with her mother. As for her daughter, she had gone out with her uncle.


    How old is Zhou Mei Zhou Miao doesn''t follow Tao.


    "I learned later, too. Do you know how clever and resourceful she is, that bitch surnamed sun?" Jiang Mian gnaws his teeth.


    She said what she would have heard without her daughter asking.


    It turns out that Zhou Mei was born secretly by sun. She had the opportunity to serve Zhou Qingshu in her early years. After confirming that she was pregnant, she went out to raise her baby.


    Until Zhou Mei, the eldest daughter, was a few years old, she ran into Zhou Qingshu by chance.


    She just portrayed herself as a maiden who didn''t want to climb the dragon and attach Phoenix, and raised her daughter by washing clothes alone.


    But when she ran into Zhou Qingshu, she left a flaw. Because she was very flustered, Zhou Qingshu naturally asked people to check.


    Then I realized that the woman had been with him for a while and had a daughter with her? Do you think that the age of this daughter is the same as when she was with him?


    In the forced helpless, with the ball running aunt sun confessed, and then became Zhou Qingshu outside the aunt.


    Therefore, compared with the other three, Zhou Mei''s age is naturally a little older, and now she has reached the age of Jiji.


    All these things were found out by Jiang Mian. After all, it''s not a secret. She''s the lady in charge. It''s not easy to find out.


    "What kind of low-level means is this? But no one can see that she is ambitious, especially your father. Do you see that? It''s all nervous. What does she look like?! If we were not here, I''m afraid we would all have to go and help her. She is nothing Jiang Mian airway.


    Although aunt sun didn''t come back with the master for a long time, she had already made Jiang Mian suffer from the dark loss for several times in these days.


    And what I like most is to show her how much he likes her and how good he is to her.


    For example, I bought her roast duck and jewelry for her last time.


    Hearing that Jiang Mian is furious, because really don''t say, the master has not done a similar thing for her!


    Although the age is not small, there is no idea of spending a lot of time, but the main thing is that the psychology is not smooth!


    "Niang, why do you argue with her? Apart from this point, she still has something to be angry about. Isn''t it hard for you to get angry with yourself?" Zhou Miao said.


    She didn''t look up to the manner of aunt sun. She looked soft and weak, but in fact, she was not weak at all. You can see from what she said.


    However, Zhou Miao really didn''t care much. She didn''t care whether she was aunt sun or Zhou Mei''s sister and brother.


    Because the Zhou family''s legitimate exit is her brother''s this branch, this can''t be changed in any case, and it''s not that the common people in the rear can get over it.


    Jiang Mian also knew that he sneered and said, "you''re right. My mother''s family is Yongle Hou''s house, my elder sister is the imperial concubine''s wife in the palace, and my daughter has married into the first-class and first-class Liufu in the capital city. What does she compare with me? What kind of onion is she? "Zhou Miao asked: "Niang, how is my big aunt recently?"


    "Very well." Jiang Mian said, "this time you come in, you have to go into the palace to see your aunt. Do you know? You''ll have to walk around with your aunt


    There are a lot of things happening in the capital city. Although no one dares to spread it outside, Jiang Mian also hears about it.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager murdered her and poisoned her?


    She didn''t know exactly what was going on. It was not easy to inquire, but now the harem is completely in the hands of her elder sister.


    "Your big aunt is very good now. I''m sorry she didn''t give birth to the ninth Prince safely, otherwise Otherwise... " Later, Jiang Mian stopped.


    However, she believed that her daughter could understand. If her promising elder sister had a son, she must be canonized as imperial concubine?


    Because the imperial concubine can manage the Imperial Palace, but the weight is not as heavy as the imperial concubine.


    Only when you become a royal concubine, is that true?


    But it''s a pity that her elder sister didn''t leave a son. Otherwise, it would be the glory of Jiang family in Yongle Hou''s residence. Who can compare with it?


    When Zhou Miao heard her mother''s words, her eyebrows were bright. Her eldest aunt had a son, and the ninth prince was very strong. And as long as he came back, no one would question his identity.


    Because there is no more like him than the emperor''s son, is the prince, they do not look very much like the emperor, but the ninth Prince is really with the emperor''s template printed out of the same.


    But she won''t tell her mother about it. She thinks she doesn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    When her daughter came back, Jiang Mian''s attention was diverted, and he did not stare at Aunt sun.


    It''s what she does, it''s not.


    Because she even advised her daughter to take a concubine for her son-in-law!


    "You are not young now, but men like young and beautiful people. You can see from your father that the man who was so good at that time is now showing his true colors? It''s better for a man to take care of himself outside. It''s better for you to accept one for your uncle, which also reflects your tolerance and magnanimity. " Jiang Mian said.


    There are no men in the world who don''t cheat on her. Of course, her son-in-law is very satisfied to be able to do this, but it is because of her satisfaction that she becomes the mother-in-law, which makes her daughter more sensible.


    Which man is not greedy for freshness? When a woman, he has to think about his husband? If she doesn''t think much of him, sooner or later he will bring it back from the outside.


    And it may have been raised outside, but my daughter didn''t know it.


    Zhou Miao''s face was confused. After a long time, he said: "it''s time to say Mother, am I your own


    "Of course you are my own. If you are not my own, I still care about you?" Jiang Mian has no good airway.


    Zhou Miao curled his mouth and said, "then I really thank you. Mother, don''t care about me!"


    It''s not a good day for her. She''s had enough to make herself miserable.


    Three wives and four concubines is indeed the current standard, but her man himself does not want to take a concubine. Can she still make him accept it in order to reflect his virtue and magnanimity?


    She is not her mother. In those days, her mother let her father take concubines? Even now there is not only one aunt Lin, but also an aunt sun.


    Zhou''s ancestral precept of not taking concubines ended in this generation.


    Now it''s all right. Aunt Lin is OK. Aunt sun is not just a little white flower. She''s very happy.


    She will never come to her mother''s life in a muddle headed way.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t think so, Jiang Mian immediately said, "you child, why don''t you listen to me? You take the initiative to accept Qinghe, Qinghe heart will remember you a love, and now you are not young, four children have been born, how can you compare with when you were young? Qinghe is sure to like young girls better. If you accept it yourself, can you still choose the honest duty and dare not be a demon? "


    "Mother, don''t tell me. I won''t take a concubine to Qinghe. Qinghe doesn''t want to take a concubine himself. Don''t interfere in my room." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Can monopolize her own man? Of course, she wants to monopolize her man. Will she share her man with other women so foolishly?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Of course, this is also the custom in Zhenhu city. Most of the men in Zhenhu city don''t have concubines. Even the general of Murong, he doesn''t have more concubines. Except for the general''s wife, only two previous emperors rewarded him, but they were all obedient and obedient by the general''s wife, and did not dare to do it at all.


    It''s the home of some merchants. It''s really a room on the left and a room on the right. It''s very unattractive.


    Zhou Miao doesn''t want to tell her mother about it. Sometimes she is smart and sometimes she really doesn''t know what to say. She simply changes the topic and asks about her brother''s marriage.


    "It''s also your uncle who has made such a marriage for your brother. I haven''t seen a girl more unfortunate than her. First, she kept filial piety for her great grandmother for three years, and then for her grandfather for three years. Six years later, I was 16 years old and now I''m 22. My God, how old are you? I want to return this marriage. I don''t know if it''s unlucky Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s no way to do it, and it''s not her pleasure to meet it." Zhou Miao said, "what does my brother say?"


    "You don''t know your brother''s temperament. He said that it would not be changed if he said it had been decided. Only wait until her filial piety period is over and then marry again. Your uncle is happy, but I am so angry!" Jiang Mian hummed.


    This marriage was originally promoted by the Zhou family, because Zhou Qingshu''s official position was really not high. Zhou Qingshu had a good life. He was a foreigner like Yongle Houfu, and her wife was the first lady of Zhao Shangshu''s family in the capital city.


    Zhao Shangshu is in charge of the Ministry of household affairs, which can be said to be of high position and power. Speaking of this Zhao Shangshu, there is a story, because she married three wives and was killed by him. Fortune tellers all said that he had a hard life. Up to the fourth wife, she was not of high birth, but she was a widow.


    Zhao Shangshu married the new wife, who gave birth to a son and a daughter to Zhao Shangshu. Her son studied very well and had a promising future. Her daughter''s words were also a lady of a great family.


    Mrs. Zhao was also very virtuous and wanted to take concubines. She couldn''t give birth to a son and a daughter, so she wanted her husband to continue to open branches and scatter leaves, but she didn''t get pregnant.


    It can be said that Zhao Shangshu''s sons and daughters are all treasures.


    And this daughter married a couple of years ago in Jiangxia''s media. It just happened that her great grandfather was gone, so there was no way to be filial.But I didn''t expect that this filial piety was six years.


    At first, Jiang Mian had some murmurs in his mind. He thought that Zhao Shangshu and Mrs. Zhao were not lucky. He was not satisfied, but the court of each other was really high. If there was such an old father-in-law, his son''s future would certainly be smooth.


    In this way, even if she was slightly dissatisfied, she did not say anything. She thought that when she got married, she would give her son a few concubines to make up for her son.


    But now, after so many years, she really felt that she was old this year, but she could not get married this year, and it would be next year!


    Because it was introduced by her elder brother, now she is dissatisfied with her elder brother. How did she decide such a marriage?


    "Since my brother has no complaints, there is nothing to say and nothing to worry about. I think my younger brother is also satisfied with his future siblings." Zhou Miao knew his brother well, so he said.


    Jiang Mian did not have a good airway: "how old are you? I don''t know if I''ll be married when I''m so old! "


    "Don''t say these words, mother. If someone hears these words, they will not get married at that time, but they will become enemies." Zhou Miao frowned and said, "and mother, you might as well change your mind. You just want to have a lot of troubles. Zhao Shangshu loves his daughter so much that you don''t have to worry about the future of his younger brother. With his father-in-law and my uncle, it''s not a matter to go further than my father in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Isn''t that what Jiang Mian can comfort herself now? It''s about the future of her dissatisfied daughter-in-law''s family background.


    Otherwise, there is nothing to hope for.


    Looking at her mother''s restlessness, Zhou Miao was also worried about her future brother-in-law. As for her mother''s temperament, she would not be able to stir the wind and rain in her brother''s house in the future?


    So Zhou Miao also had to take a strong medicine and said, "mother, don''t think so much about it. If you start to think about how to embarrass your brother-in-law before she enters the door, if you push her to Aunt sun and let her join hands with aunt sun, then I''ll see what you can do by yourself."


    Jiang Mian was stunned. She reacted and said angrily, "she dares. I''m her mother-in-law."


    "She is a lady of Zhao Shangshu''s family. Do you think she dares?" Zhou Miao''s access road.


    She didn''t mean to say bad things about her future brother-in-law. This is beating her mother. Don''t always look superior and others are clinging to their own family.


    What would the Zhou family have been if there were no Yongle Marquis''s house and her great aunt''s prosperity in the palace? Say merciless point, to Zhao Shangshu house shoes are not qualified!


    Jiang Mian was too angry to speak.


    Zhou Miao didn''t pay attention to her so much. He was ready to go back and said, "where did my brother take that girl with him?"


    Jiang Mian said: "what''s the rush? What time is it now? How long does it take to come back? It''s OK to go back later."


    Zhou Miao also sat for a while longer. When Zhou Bai brought his niece back, she took her daughter home.


    The next day, after breakfast, she took a carriage to pick up her mother and went back to Yongle Houfu.


    Zhou Miao also brought her daughter to greet her great grandmother.


    Mrs. Jiang is very old now, but she has been very good after her serious illness. Now she is living in her own yard.


    Of course, grandmother Jiang''s greatest concern was her never masked great grandson.


    "You all go down first. I''ll talk to my great grandmother." Seeing that her great grandmother was obviously strong, Zhou Miao said to others and said to her daughter, "go to find your grandmother."


    "Good." Liu hu''er nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Yin also went home to provide for the aged. Now other people are serving, but they are all good at it. When she hears the speech, she looks at her grandmother. When she nods, she doesn''t retire.


    "What does sister Miao want to say to her great grandmother?" Grandmother Jiang asked with a smile.


    Do you know, great grandmother Zhou Miao didn''t go around either. He came to the point and asked in a low voice.


    Grandmother Jiang was a little stunned and immediately looked at her great granddaughter. She was old, but her head was not confused at all. Her first reaction was about the ninth prince.


    But she still said with a smile, "what did Miao say?" How can Miao know such a big thing? She should not know.


    "My great grandmother is my little cousin''s business, nine." Zhou Miao said imperceptibly.


    Grandmother Jiang''s eyes immediately swept at her.


    Zhou Miao said in a low voice: "don''t worry about my great grandmother. Nobody knows it. It was Qinghe who discovered it. I just went to have a look."


    Grandmother Jiang was immediately excited. She held her hand and said, "you see See him? "


    This great grandson is the most important thing in her heart. Sometimes she has to think about whether she can live to wait for her grandson to come back.


    Over the years, there has been no news at all. Her granddaughter occasionally comes out to see her and once brought a portrait to show her. She is very happy, but other news is not available.


    But I never thought that I heard the news from my great granddaughter.


    "Great grandmother, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you." Seeing that her great grandmother really knew it, Zhou Miao was not so surprised. Her aunt would not hide it from anyone.


    Grandmother Jiang asked her to speak.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Miao told Liu Qinghe that Qin Jiu was fighting with his ass on his back, and that Liu Qinghe was trying to suppress all the heroes. It was because he saw the facial features identical to the emperor that he rushed home to tell her.


    "I used the name of Shi congee to go over there and cook eight treasure porridge and distribute it together. As long as you see the child, your great grandmother will understand how blessed he is. As soon as he comes back, no one dares to question his identity." Zhou Miao murmured.


    Grandmother Jiang was very happy to hear that: "OK, OK, OK!" Then she was sad again: "there is nothing to eat and drink, which is afraid of suffering!"


    "My great grandmother can rest assured that he is very healthy, and Qinghe has also inquired about it. None of the recruits in that camp is his opponent. He is very vigorous. Moreover, there are people who teach him to read and be polite. He is definitely not a fool." Zhou Miao whispered.


    Grandmother Jiang knew that the emperor had secretly sent people to train the ninth prince. She was very happy."This time I came back, I came back to make sure." Zhou Miao Dao.


    "If you know this matter with Qinghe, you can''t say it to anyone else. The less people you know about it, the better. So is our family, including your mother and grandmother. You can''t let out half a word, you know?" When she was happy, she began to admonish her great granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Zhou Miao nodded first.


    Grandmother Jiang felt relieved and said, "I know what your uncle has done over the years. Now you know what your uncle has done."


    "Yes, in my early years, Qinghe and I didn''t understand. My uncle suddenly started running official business, but now I understand." Zhou Miao nodded first.


    All this is just preparing for the return of the ninth prince. In the future, when the ninth prince comes back, the court will not even have a speaker!


    Now, under her uncle''s management, even if Xiao Jiu comes back now, it''s not the time.


    Of course, these are not the things she should worry about.


    "What are you talking about? We have to send all the people in the yard." When she came out, she saw her grandmother and her mother waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Grandma, mom, when did you come?" Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    Of course, grandma, please come back Jiang Mian said.


    Her eldest sister is the most filial to her grandmother, and of course she has to be filial.


    "My great grandmother has been tired. I talked to her for a long time, and I helped you to ask for Ann." Zhou Miao smiles.


    "Since mother is tired, don''t go in and disturb me." Old lady Jiang said, also took Zhou Miao''s hand and said, "in the past, grandma has good things for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Finally, Zhou Miao went back with a box of jewelry given by her grandmother.


    On the way, she said to her mother: "Niang, you should get along well with big box son. Now you don''t say a word."


    "As soon as I go back, who will she show her with a dirty face? I have to make up for it with her. What a joke Jiang Mian snorted coldly.


    Zhou Miao said nothing.


    Her mother can''t make sense, even up to now, she doesn''t think it''s wrong to interfere in the affairs of elder brother''s room. What''s the need to go on like this.


    When she got to Zhou''s house, she got off the bus first and then went back to Liufu.


    Liu hu''er said: "Niang, we can''t come back empty this time."


    I came back the day before yesterday. I went back to my grandmother''s house yesterday. I came to my great grandmother''s house today. I have to go to the Palace tomorrow.


    "It''s rare to come back. All the relatives who should go have to leave. It''s unfilial not to come back all the year round. It''s really unfilial not to visit and greet you when you come back." Zhou Miao said.


    Liu Du''er nodded: "I understand, I understand. But my aunt and grandma have a bad relationship. What''s the matter


    "Children, don''t ask about adults. Just take care of yourself." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Liu hu''er did not ask.


    As soon as she returned to her house, Mrs. Liu said, "but I''m so tired that I haven''t had a rest. It doesn''t matter if my relatives take a rest."


    "It''s OK, mother." Zhou Miao smiles.


    "Yes, grandmother, I should go to see my mother''s relatives, or I won''t recognize me. Grandmother, this whole box is given to me by my great grandmother. There are many precious stones." Liu said.


    Mrs. Liu chuckled and said, "what about those grandma gave you? I don''t see you so precious. "


    "But it''s very precious. I''ll put it in my room, and I won''t show anyone who comes." Liu hu''er is busy.


    Mrs. Liu was naturally very happy and left them for dinner, which allowed them to go back to rest.


    The Chu moon in the palace was also worshipped.


    "Mrs. Liu Qishao has a heart." Amber took the post to her mother and said.


    Liu Qinghe is the seventh brother in his family, and Zhou Miao is the seventh young lady.


    Chu Yue took the post and took a look at it and said, "how did Miao''s sister come back suddenly at this time? It''s no big deal. Qinghe still needs her to take care of it."


    This question was answered when Qin Heng came over in the evening.


    "Murong Ju has sent the secret letter back. Both of them have met Xiao Jiu." Qin Heng said lightly.


    Chu Yue was not able to speak for a long time. After a long time, she said, "well, I''m going to have a good meeting with Miao." She said why she came back suddenly. She saw Xiao Jiu.


    "Emperor, these assassins are too arrogant now. The king of Jiangxia has been assassinated in the restaurants in the capital city!" Chu Yue frowned and said.


    Qin Heng smell speech also sneer voice: "this matter already has some trace."


    Chu Yue no longer asked after she nodded, but she felt that the Empress Dowager was dying. Now she can''t wait to have a black hand on the king of Jiangxia, even if he leaves the capital?


    But speaking of it, it doesn''t look like the handwriting of the Empress Dowager?


    But now looking at the whole harem, who will attack the king of Jiangxia, she is not in a hurry for a moment, and will not know in the future. But at present, without her consent, Jiang Xia absolutely dare not do so.


    But what about the others? Now the crown prince''s self-protection has been very good, absolutely will not be so, only the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was also angry.


    "Who on earth did this?" The Empress Dowager angrily said.


    Because of her anger, she could not help coughing, and the Luan imperial concubine, who was as bright as a mirror, sneered in her heart.


    Yes, she asked Qin Xuan to do it.


    Because she told Qin Xuan that no one would have thought that someone would dare to do something in the capital, so the king of Jiangxia must be the most relaxed and relaxed time.


    Qin Xuan felt that it was so, so he made a move.


    But this fool is really useless, not only did not take care of the king of Jiangxia, but also asked him to kill him.


    If the king of Jiangxia died in a restaurant, then this time the Empress Dowager would not be able to wash out even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She would not have to hide any more, and could directly reveal her purpose.


    But now things have not been completely serious, the emperor has not completely broken the love of the old woman''s mother and son, so it is far from the time.


    However, although it did not succeed, it was fine. All those who knew it would think that this was the Empress Dowager''s intention to use her final strength to smooth the way for the tenth prince.


    "The Empress Dowager should not be angry. It is not the Empress Dowager''s job to be self-conscious. No one can arrest the Empress Dowager''s head. Moreover, the discerning person can see that someone is planting booty. Maybe it was the lady Shu and King Jiang Xia who did it themselves. Then the thief called out to arrest the thief and wanted to separate the relationship between the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s mother and son." Luan imperial concubine has a sharp tongue.But the Empress Dowager thought this was particularly reasonable, and immediately scolded: "the AI family said that how could someone be stupid enough to assassinate in such places as the capital city, and attack them by surprise. I heard that the battle was not small, but the king of Jiangxia escaped safely. Now it seems that his mother and son are setting a trap for the AI family!"


    The language falls, hear outside palace slave to come in to report: "empress dowager, concubine lady comes over."


    "This bitch, she dares to come!" The Empress Dowager immediately said angrily.


    But what made her more angry was still in the future, because although Shu Fei came, she took a group of palace slaves of Qingli palace and knelt down directly outside the gate of the palace.


    What words did not say, but this pair asks the Empress Dowager to let go of her son''s intention actually actually has the eye to see.


    Before the king of Jiangxia was assassinated, lady Shu came and knelt outside the palace of CI Ning. Isn''t it saying that the person in charge is the Empress Dowager!


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was almost angry and rebellious. She said, "bitch, this thief is calling the bitch who catches the thief!"


    "Empress dowager, what can we do now? The move of Lady Shu is really cruel. This is to pin you on the column of shame for murdering the emperor and grandson." Luan Fei said.


    "Kill this bitch with the mourning staff!" The Empress Dowager denounced.


    But how could that be possible?


    Because the matter is not small, Qin Heng also personally came to visit, Shufei was advised to go back.


    "Mother." Qin Heng came in to see the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw his appearance, she said with a cold face, "emperor, do you think it is the AI family who conspired against the king of Jiangxia?"


    Qin Heng looked at her and said: "the son minister didn''t think so. Mother, you can keep it well. You don''t have to worry about things outside. Princess Shufei has gone back. I scolded her."


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it. If you look at her, you want to force her to die. This matter is just that the two thieves, mother and son, want to arrest the thief. This poisonous woman wants to separate the AI family from the emperor you!" Queen Mother''s road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Qin Heng didn''t know whether to believe the Empress Dowager''s words or not. He didn''t say anything, so the Empress Dowager went back after a good rest.


    "He is really a good son of the AI family. He doesn''t have any trust with the AI family. If the AI family has become the AI family, he will recognize it. But the AI family didn''t do it at all, but he didn''t believe it at all. As expected, he was looking forward to the AI family''s early death!" The Empress Dowager was livid with anger.


    "The Empress Dowager should take good care of her. Now the overall situation needs to be supported by the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager is angry, she will be really obedient to the wishes of Lady Shu. She is also bloodless." Luan Fei said.


    The Empress Dowager is angry, but she also knows that it will be cheaper. She can only suppress her anger. But now she has become the most hateful person in her heart.


    It was Chu Yue before, then queen, and now she is Shu Fei.


    She almost hated the whole harem.


    But she didn''t care about the Empress Dowager''s hatred for her, because she also hated the old poisonous woman and gnawed her teeth.


    "I don''t understand. There''s only one head left that hasn''t been buried in the earth. She''s going to persecute the eldest son. Is it true that the tenth Prince is her grandson, and the eldest one is not? It''s true that her heart has gone to the horizon." The lady said with hatred.


    This time, her son suffered a lot of injuries. If he was not sharp enough, he would be doomed. The crown prince would not be able to escape. Now the Empress Dowager is going to attack her son!


    But how could she wait to die? We have to take the initiative!


    "Niang, Prince Jiangxia has sent a message to come in. Let your mother be calm and calm. He has nothing to do. The more he is, the more you can''t act rashly!" The maid came in and said.


    "The palace of benevolence can do this kind of thing, do you want this palace to bear it?"


    "Niang, you''d better listen to the prince. Now the emperor knows that if there is something wrong with the ten princes, the emperor will not forgive the empress." The maid pursed her lips.


    Concubine Shu also had to bear this tone, gritted her teeth and said, "wait for the palace. Sooner or later, the palace will send the old poisonous woman and the concubine Luan to go down!"


    Of course the queen knew about it.


    But the queen was not very happy, because now whether it was the king of Jiangxia or the tenth prince, the throne had nothing to do with her son.


    So what''s to be happy about?


    Really happy, should be the Weiyang palace over there, just don''t know which Prince Weiyang palace picked in the end, really did not see.


    There is no peace in and out of the palace, but this is the current pattern.


    Of course, Zhou Miao also heard about Prince Jiang Xia''s assassination, and he heard about it on the same day.


    Mrs. Liu said: "now really more and more unscrupulous, in this capital city even dare to attack!"


    Master Liu Er also nodded his head and said, "today, lady Shu has been kneeling for more than one hour at the palace of mercy."


    Zhou Miao was stunned when he heard this, and said, "is this the writing of the CI Ning palace?"


    Because there were only the second room and their own family, Zhou Miao''s eldest brother said, "who else can you do to deal with the king of Jiangxia? Isn''t it because the king of Jiangxia in the capital will relax his vigilance and want to be killed with one blow? "


    Zhou Miao''s sister-in-law said, "what is the Empress Dowager trying to figure out? Isn''t Prince Jiangxia her grandson? In order to help the tenth prince, he is regardless of the life of the eldest prince! "


    "We can guess where Tianjia affairs are." Liu er said, shaking his head.


    The family didn''t say why.


    Mrs. Liu explained to Zhou Miao: "tomorrow, I will visit the imperial concubine''s mother. My mother has prepared all the gifts for you. I''ll say hello to your wife and Lady Liu."


    "Yes." Zhou Miao should go.


    The next morning, Zhou Miao took her daughter to the palace.


    Liu hu''er saw the splendor of Liu''s and Yong Le Hou''s, but he was still suppressed by the Palace this time. He whispered, "Niang, this palace is really dignified."


    "Shut up." Zhou Miao rebuked lightly.


    Liu hu''er didn''t dare to say anything. Amber was waiting for her at the side door.


    "Amber mammy!" Zhou Miao is happy to see amber.


    "I''ve met the seventh young lady. Is this the young lady?" Amber said with a smile.


    "Bo''er, this is mother amber who grew up with your aunt." Zhou Miao said.


    "Good mother amber." Liu Du''er saw a ceremony.


    "I don''t dare to take the gift from the young lady. The seventh young lady and the young lady please. My mother is already waiting." Amber returned a gift and said with a smile.


    "Mammy, please, lead the way." Zhou Miao nodded first.


    Amber brought them over and chatted a lot along the way.


    On the way, I met Shuangxi mammy by Liu Fei''s side and brought people over.


    Mother Shuangxi said with a smile: "Amber elder sister, you should take the seventh young lady to talk with the imperial concubine first. Empress LiuFei asked me to take the little lady to the Luoyu Pavilion. Later, she would take the little lady to Weiyang palace to greet the imperial concubine.""Since lady Liu is invited, let me go to the rain Pavilion first?" Amber said to Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao also recognized the double happiness and said to her daughter with a smile, "that hu''er went to see Lady Liu Fei. She is your aunt. There are three princesses over there. She is your cousin."


    "Good." Liu hu''er is not afraid of life at all, because these are elders. What should I be afraid of?


    Liu hu''er goes with mother Shuangxi, and amber takes Zhou Miao to Weiyang palace.


    Seeing that Zhou Miao didn''t see Liu hu''er, Chu Yue asked, "my niece and granddaughter didn''t go into the palace with Miao''s sister?"


    "I came in. I was just brought over by Shuangxi, who was next to Princess Liu. She invited her to come over and said that she would bring a piece of it later." Amber said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao also happily saluted her aunt.


    "Flat." Chu Yue said with a smile: "I haven''t come back in these years. I don''t know you when I come back. The change is not small."


    Because of the birth of several children, Zhou Miao''s figure can''t be compared with that when she was a girl. She is very plump.


    "My niece knows she''s ugly, and sometimes she doesn''t dare to look in the mirror." Zhou Miao said.


    Of course, she knew she couldn''t compare with when she was a girl, but Liu Qinghe kept praising her, saying that she was better. She could sleep comfortably in her arms at night. She used to be too thin. Now it''s very good, and it would be better if she could be a little fatter.


    Zhou Miao''s hard-working determination can''t last long under his instigation. It''s a stubborn stumbling block on her way to losing weight.


    "How ugly? You look very expensive and have the demeanor of being a housewife. " Chu Yue also gave high praise to Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Chu Yue is very fond of Zhou Miao''s niece, because her temper has a great influence on her character. She is also a girl with a good outlook. She is not influenced by her mother at all.


    This is very difficult, because it can be regarded as a good bamboo shoot. Obviously, Jiang Mian is the bad bamboo shoot.


    This time, Zhou Qingshu returned to Beijing and brought his aunt sun back. At the same time, he also brought back four common sons and daughters. Originally, Chu Yue didn''t know about Zhou Qingshu''s official position, but he was also his brother-in-law. Of course, he paid attention to one or two things.


    It is said that the two commoners are very good at their homework. The two common girls are also beautiful, especially the eldest daughter, who is said to be particularly beautiful.


    However, the common out is the common out, or can not be compared with the legitimate out.


    Zhou Miao pursed a smile: "big aunt does not dislike me just."


    Chu Yue asked her to sit down and talk and said, "is it hard for Qinghe to dislike you?"


    "Where does he dislike me? He thinks I''m not fat enough. I dare not go to the tailor''s shop these days." Zhou Miao looks melancholy.


    Amber brought up the cake and tea, and said, "the seventh young lady is not fat. It''s not too much. It''s just right."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "Are all the children good?" Chu Yue asked.


    "It''s very naughty. It''s just like two boys and two daughters. I''m going to leave her in the capital for my mother-in-law to restrain her temperament. Now that she''s not young, I''m worried that she''ll live there again. It''s really darker than the boys. I''m going to let her raise her here in the capital." Zhou Miao said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I haven''t been there either. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "When did you go, aunt?" Zhou Miao was surprised.


    "A long time ago." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Zhou Miao said: "if you wear a cloak, you don''t worry about sunburnt. The key is that she doesn''t wear it. She dislikes being too pretentious. You will know later that she is darker than her brothers and sisters. If you put a piece of it, she will be the most eye-catching and can''t bear to look directly."


    Zhou Miao had planned to go back to the capital to compete with his brothers and sisters. His daughter, who had been used to it, didn''t think it was too dark. At most, he didn''t think it was white enough.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s a son, but she''s a girl. Her appearance is very important. No matter how high her father''s official position is, if she doesn''t look good, she won''t be able to find her mother-in-law.


    "You''re making a fuss about it. How old is it now? You''re worried about it when you get there." Chu Yue said, "but it''s OK to keep it with your mother-in-law. You haven''t had time to come back for many years. Let Du''er do your filial piety for you. If she wants, she will often come to the palace to accompany me and her aunt


    "That''s the girl''s blessing." Zhou Miao said with a smile. She said, "I haven''t come back for a long time. Would you like to have a word with my aunt?"


    Chu Yue looked at magpie amber, and they took people out first.


    "Auntie, it''s too tight for you to hide it. If Qinghe didn''t happen to find it, I didn''t know it at all." People are retreating, and Zhou Miao doesn''t hide any more. He says.


    "You don''t know much about it. It''s ok if you don''t know about it. But now that you''ve discovered it, you have to be ignorant." Chu Yue said.


    "Aunt, do you know what I''m talking about?" Zhou Miao Dao.


    "General Murong has already sent a letter back to tell the emperor." Chu Yue then said.


    Zhou Miao was not surprised. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, aunt. Of course, we won''t let you know. It''s my grandmother and my mother. I won''t mention it."


    Chu Yue, of course, trusted her. She didn''t say anything about it. She just asked, "Xiaojiu he How do you look? "


    Although there are portraits sent back every year, Chu Yue is obvious to his son''s growth. The little guy is the same every year, but his height is quite high.


    From the portrait, she also watched her son grow up from a bald monk to a young man.


    , as like as two peas, he knew that he was the same as his father, even though his face was mature and sophisticated.


    But the portrait looked like that, but she had never seen her son himself.


    She could not help but envy Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao knew that her eldest aunt missed the ninth prince. She didn''t keep it around since she was a child. Can she not care about it?


    "My aunt, don''t worry. My cousin is very good-looking and strong, and he is also a very handsome child. Even if he fights a little fiercely, I heard Qinghe subdue all the boy scouts by himself. Several of them, older than him, have to listen to him. They are all trampled on the ground by him." Zhou Miao said.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about it yet. She was stunned for a moment and said, "is there a contradiction with people?"


    "That''s for sure. That''s where the recruits live. They can fight with each other at their age because of one steamed bread. Can there be no contradiction? However, his military value is very high, and the veterans are not his opponents. " Zhou Miao Dao.Chu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "this boy can''t be cultivated as a mang."


    "No, no, he still has a lot of books in his tent. No one else will read them. He loves to read them." Zhou Miao said.


    Chu Yue said that, in fact, she was not worried because she could see how Qin Heng cultivated this son. Although he was not raised in the palace, there was no shortage of other things.


    "Weiyang has passed. If you don''t come back this time, she may have to look for you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Zhou Miao''s eyes brightened and said, "the sixth princess has passed? When did it leave? "


    "A while ago, but she would treat people all the way. It should not be so fast in the past. How long can you stay here when you come back?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I won''t stay long. I''ll accompany my mother-in-law to Shangxiang, and then I''ll go to other places to sit and get together. It''s almost time to go back." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "Aunt, the ninth prince, does he know his identity?" Zhou Miao asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if he has guesses in his mind, but I guess there are some guesses and thoughts in his mind." Chuyue chuckled.


    Her son, of course, is not stupid.


    "If there are some ideas that can stay there, it''s really nice." Zhou Miao''s eyes brightened.


    Chu Yue smiles.


    Outside at this time magpie reported: "Niang Niang, Liu Fei Niang is coming."


    "Let them come in." Chu Yue then said.


    Zhou Miao also shut up. She knew that even Liu Fei would not know about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Liu Fei is Liu Qinghe''s cousin, so Zhou Miao is her brother-in-law. Liu hu''er is her niece in her mother''s family.


    The third princess also came with her. She and Liu hu''er were cousins.


    But Liu hu''er had to call Chu Yue to be her grandmother. Although the number of generations was a little chaotic, everyone had their own way.


    This is the case in the big families of this era. Most of them are married.


    But now Liu Fu, Yong Le Hou Fu and Zhou family are all very close in laws.


    "Your mother said you were so black, I thought you were really a black girl. Now it seems that your mother is exaggerating too much. Isn''t this a normal skin color?" Chu Yue said.


    Liu hu''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "compared with my elder sister, they are indeed a little dark. You can see my cousin, she is also very white."


    "Changshun is born with it. It''s very white since childhood. But if you want to be white, you can stay in the capital. After a year and a half, you will be white. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu hu''er is young, but he has a lot of heart. He quickly smiles and says, "Auntie, although I like the capital very much, I want to follow my parents more."


    Chu Yue looked at her with a smile, but the little girl looked like her father, which was very refined.


    "Your father and mother have no time to come back and no one is filial to your grandparents all the year round. Although there is one room for your uncle, you can''t be filial to your parents. If your father is promoted in the future, he will be criticized by others. Although it is harmless, it is always a place to be talked about." Liu Fei said.


    Liu hu''er was stunned. Then she looked at her mother and hesitated. She said, "mother, otherwise I will stay in the capital to honor my grandparents. You should take someone back. After a while, you will let my brother come to replace me?"


    The third princess laughed and said, "are you going to replace it? You think you are staying in Liufu as a proton. "


    Chu Yue and Liu Fei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Then you will live in the capital. You know what your grandmother is like. What are you worried about when you are with your grandmother?" Zhou Miao said.


    Liu hu''er doesn''t say anything. Her grandmother is very nice, but But she had a lot of friends in Zhenhu city. She didn''t have time to say goodbye to them. She thought that she would go back soon after coming back. Who ever thought that she would stay in the capital?


    Although she is not afraid to stay here, she is afraid that there are too many rules here, and she is afraid that she can''t learn.


    Because staying in the capital and often walking around the palace is good for Liu hu''er''s future. Although he will lose a lot of childhood fun, it is the same in his whole life.


    When you are seven, you should think about things that are ten years old, and when you are ten years old, you should always prepare for the future.


    Liu hu''er was raised in the capital city. In the future, she grew up in front of yueguifei and LiuFei. Do you still need to say about her benefits?


    What''s the identity of Chu Yue? It''s no longer a princess.


    After uncovering the story of xiaodu''er, she began to talk about other things. The third princess took her cousin to the imperial garden for a walk.


    There were only adults chatting here. Zhou Miao did not cover up his surprise and said, "is it so chaotic to enter the city now? When I came back, I met Prince Jiang Xia''s assassination. I was still at the feet of the emperor. It was too arrogant of me


    "Liu Fei said:" it''s also you who happened to bump into it. In recent years, this time it''s the first time, but it''s also some people jumping over the wall in a hurry. "


    Because they are all their own people, Liu Fei is not polite to speak. In her heart, Liu Fei is the one who really doesn''t look up to the CI Ning palace.


    What is the reason for this?


    The princes and concubines are just as well, but as the empress dowager, whether it is the tenth prince or the prince in front of her, isn''t it all the same that she is her grandson?


    But she was able to kill the fifth prince. The tiger poison didn''t eat the son. She was a great grandmother in order to pave the way for the tenth prince. This is really cruel!


    Of course, it''s not that Liu Fei is talking to the fifth prince. She just looks at the palace of CI Ning and feels that it''s unreasonable.


    Now Prince Jiang Xia is still in the capital, but he can''t wait to start.


    Who can be the Empress Dowager besides the Empress Dowager? Didn''t you see that Princess Shu went directly to kneel down there.


    Of course, there is also a saying in the palace that there is a walk out of the palace. It is said that the two thieves, Shufei and Prince Jiangxia, want to arrest the thief, in order to break the dirty water to the Empress Dowager.


    But who would believe that? It has been reported all over the world. The assassination was extremely dangerous. Prince Jiangxia also escaped a robbery, but he was also injured.


    It''s hard to hear such words from Liu Fei''s mouth. However, Chu Yue also frowned slightly and said, "in my heart, it really doesn''t look like the Empress Dowager did it."


    Liu Fei and Zhou Miao are both stunned for a moment. Liu Fei can''t help looking at her: "isn''t it the Empress Dowager? Who else could it be? It''s hard to see if someone can choose something on purpose and wait for the profit of the fisherman. Who has the courage? I heard that this time, there are some survivors left, and something can be dug out! ""It''s not clear who did it, but it''s really not the style of the Empress Dowager who is so careless and not safe." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although some people think that empress dowager is a dog in a hurry to jump over the wall, according to Chu Yue''s cold eye for so many years, Empress Dowager is definitely not that kind of person.


    The more this kind of time, the less she would be able to frighten the snake, and the more she would be able to kill with one blow, so that Prince Jiang Xia would never turn over.


    Now, although this time is also dangerous, it is a bad thing to do things in the capital.


    Liu Fei shakes her head: "Lady Shu all went to kneel down."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yue also wanted to laugh and said, "Lady Shu is also a powerful role. It''s no wonder that she was beaten into the cold and could still come out."


    It has to be said that the shrewdness of Princess Shufei, this kneeling is about to nail the palace of benevolence there. The next time Prince Jiang Xia has anything to do, the Empress Dowager will not be the first to clear the relationship. As for this time, whether it is the Empress Dowager or not, it can only be her.


    Liu Fei sighed: "I''m actually a little worried, I''m just that. Although I retaliated against her, she was the first to attack me. But sister Yue helped me. If she gets powerful in the future, she will not give up."


    "Let''s wait until she gets powerful and see if she has the life to sit in the position of Empress Dowager." Chu Yue sneered.


    Liu Fei was stunned for a moment. This is the first time that she has seen Chu Yue make such a statement for so many years.


    Prince Jiang Xia can''t sit in that position? Which prince does sister intend to support in that month? Fourth prince or one of 6783 princes?


    Knowing this, Zhou Miao quickly drinks tea to cover up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Although Chu Yue''s words do not understand, but Chu Yue didn''t take the initiative to say that Liu Fei didn''t ask her if she was interested in which Prince.


    After all, after all these years of getting along with each other, Liu Fei can see who Chu Yue is, and she will never make fun of Yongle Hou''s family and life.


    If Chu Yue is willing to support a prince to come out and reap the benefits when Prince Jiang Xia and Empress Dowager are both defeated in the battle, this is not a bad thing!


    Because no matter it is Luan Fei or Shu Fei, they both had a deep hatred with Chu Yue.


    Luan imperial concubine''s favor was taken back by Chu Yue, and Shu Fei was because he Fu had been in a cold palace for several years. No matter which one of them was superior, it was not good.


    Therefore, if we support another one, it will not be a better choice.


    If Zhou Miao used to think so, but now it is clear in her heart that where does her great aunt need to support other people''s sons? The ninth Prince is not the best candidate!


    However, she did not say these words, and did not even show any performance, because this is not what she can intervene in, she just needs to watch.


    I went into the palace for a day and didn''t go back until evening.


    Zhou Miao also told her mother-in-law about Liu hu''er''s wish to stay in the capital.


    Mrs. Liu, of course, didn''t mind, and she was very happy. She said with a smile, "let''s let hu''er be filial to Qinghe for you and Qinghe in front of us, and you and Qinghe can rest assured if you give him to his mother."


    "Naturally, you can rest assured that the girl taught by your mother is a real lady of the family." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    Liu Qinghe also had a sister who was raised in the name of Liu Er Fu, but it was no different from that of Liu Qinghe. She had a great style.


    Mrs. Liu''s praise of her daughter-in-law was also very helpful. She said, "I''m tired these days, and I''ll have a rest for two days. Then I''ll go to the temple with my mother to pray for incense."


    "Good." Of course, Zhou Miao has no problem.


    In the following days, Zhou Miao became filial. She went to incense with her mother-in-law. She asked her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law to eat in the restaurant outside. She also bought her mother-in-law new silk and new jewelry. She spent a lot of money going out.


    But Zhou Miao is not distressed at all, and Mrs. Liu''s face is full of smiles. On the day of leaving, she secretly subsidized her daughter-in-law with 10000 taels of silver, which Zhou Miao couldn''t push.


    "My mother knows that you are filial to Qinghe, and you can''t come back to fulfill your filial piety. However, you know what you mean. You can''t do well in your mother''s upbringing. It''s not easy for you to be in Zhenhu city. Qinghe can''t come back home several times a month. You need to take care of both at home and abroad. It''s good to prepare more money!" Said Mrs. Liu.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Miao''s eyes were red.


    At that time, her mother did not agree, she risked the name of elopement to follow Liu Qinghe, now it seems that the original impulse is so worthwhile.


    Her great aunt said that a good marriage was indeed excellent.


    Zhou Miao left the capital with full of gratitude and set foot on the road to Zhenhu city.


    On the way, he opened the box again. There were three envelopes in it.


    Her mother-in-law gave her one, which was ten thousand taels. Her grandmother also gave her one, which was two thousand taels, and another was given by her mother, which was one thousand taels.


    These are the wishes of the elders.


    Of course, Zhou Miao was also very moved.


    When she was going to elope to look for Liu Qinghe, her aunt gave her ten thousand taels of silver, which later became one of her dowries. Over the years, she didn''t use it, because the Liu family had many Chuang Tzu''s, and there were also some private shops. The business was very good.


    At the end of the year, every house will have income.


    Moreover, with the rise of Liu Qinghe''s official position, the people below have also given gifts. In fact, the expenses are quite acceptable.


    But the elders are always worried that she is not enough money, she can not refuse to accept, of course, the heart is also grateful.


    Zhou Miao''s mother-in-law said with a smile: "they all hurt their wives. For example, if you wait for Zhenhu city to take them out, they will be decent and have long faces. I guess I can''t do it without 5000 Liang silver."


    Yes, this time, although her aunt did not give her a silver note, but also gave her a face, extremely luxurious.


    Zhou Miao said with a smile: "I know the wishes of these elders, but hope that Qinghe can make a success in the future, so that the elders can be covered."


    The old lady was full of praise: "madam, you can rest assured that a man like master must be successful, and he can''t make progress any more."


    Zhou Miao smiles and turns to other topics.


    When he arrived at Zhenhu City, Zhou Miao''s first thing was naturally to ask if any guests had come to visit.


    She did not say the six princesses directly, because the six princesses are private, of course, it is not easy to expose people.


    But it was clear that there were no guests.


    Zhou Miao can''t help thinking that Princess six hasn''t arrived at Zhenhu city yet? Otherwise, she didn''t come here. It shouldn''t have happened. This is the time. The climate in Zhenhu city is going to snow.Moreover, I have to go to the barracks to see the ninth prince. I can''t get through my words. I have to make good arrangements. Otherwise, there will be too much noise.


    And the movement of this camp is not big?


    Qin Weiyang is already here, and he is treating the soldiers.


    "Did you soak your leg in the water after your early injury? It''s still ice water. " Qin Weiyang, with a power fence, frowned after examining a soldier''s legs.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The soldier looked at the veil and nodded.


    The three military doctors, with their eyes shining, looked at the sixth Princess immediately. They dare not underestimate the sixth princess, because the sixth princess was taught by Madame Feng and inherited the mantle of Madame Feng!


    It was also the general Murong who brought him to teach them medical skills. Of course, they had to study hard!


    "I''ll give you an injection first, and then you''ll come back tomorrow and order someone to fill the medicine. This medicine can be drunk for three days, and then combined with acupuncture and moxibustion for three days, you can recover 80% of the total amount, and you can take good care of it in the future, and you won''t commit it again." Qin Weiyang said.


    All the soldiers obeyed, rolled up the pants and let her give the needle. Qin Weiyang didn''t care about it. While giving the needle, he said, "doctor Hu, would you please write the prescription, I''ll report it to you."


    "Yes." Doctor Hu had no opinion at all, so he took up his pen and began to dip it in ink.


    The other two doctors looked at him enviously.


    Qin Weiyang said a prescription, and old doctor Hu wrote it down quickly. Finally, he took it to Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang took a look at it and said, "come and have a look at his acupuncture point..." They introduced three military doctors one by one.


    The three military doctors are listening and recording, for fear of missing something.


    "Well, that''s all. With this prescription, just eat as I say." After receiving the needle, Qin Weiyang said to the soldiers.


    "Thank you, doctor." The soldier was overjoyed to learn that his leg disease, which had plagued him for many years, was about to recover. He repeatedly expressed thanks and withdrew from the tent with the prescription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Seeing him come out happily, others also asked what was going on?


    The young woman doctor came here a few days ago. When she was training, a soldier was accidentally cut in the chest by a knife.


    She took a step before the military doctor had to take it in. After she came out, she found that the wound had been sutured. Now she is no longer in the hospital, but she has to remove the stitches after a while.


    The three military doctors were not very good tempered, but they all saw it very well. From before, their eyes were not eyes, their noses were not noses, and now they all wanted to learn from her.


    In particular, the soldiers who went in for medical treatment saw the three military doctors who were cautious, as if they were just learning medicine, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this miracle doctor, her medical skills are really obvious to all. Because suturing can turn the tide, people can see that the soldier is recovering very well. Therefore, many soldiers have come to see her these days, and every soldier who comes to see a doctor comes out happily and easily with a prescription.


    Even three military doctors, of whom the most ill tempered old Hu, would patiently inquire about the recovery of the soldiers who had seen the disease, and then gave the pulse number examination.


    It can be said that the miracle doctor has only been here for a few days, but his influence is great.


    At present, the soldier rolled up his trousers and said, "the miracle doctor has pricked my old cold leg. It''s just like ants crawling. I''ll have to prick it for a few days, and then take the medicine with this prescription. I won''t do it again in the future."


    "Are you seven or eight years old? Can it be cured? " There is humanity.


    "Haven''t you seen the magic doctor''s medical skills? Dog can walk out of bed now. His wound is seven inches long." Said the soldier.


    "There is no doubt about the skill of the miracle doctor!" Some soldiers who had been treated immediately agreed.


    "Is it too young?" Some soldiers said that although they could not see the doctor''s face clearly with the power fence, they also knew that she was young, and all the military doctors called her six girls.


    "Don''t you understand that? The thing about learning medicine is nine points of talent and one point of hard work. Those who have that talent will open their orifices when they are young. If they don''t have that talent, they will be white haired. It''s not reliable to judge the level of medical skills by age. "


    "That''s reasonable. The boy named Qin Jiu over there at the new soldier''s egg camp can''t just look at our army boxing. It''s better to hit the ground than many of our veterans!"


    "That boy, that boy is not a simple one. He will certainly have a promising future when he grows up."


    "There is a daughter in my family who is just about his age..."


    "Oh, I want to get the moon first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a joke, the atmosphere of the camp was really very good. The soldier who had just treated his leg was the last one today.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t treat people all day. There were places. There were 20 places in a day. After watching, there were no more.


    However, the other three military doctors were not very arrogant. They were very close to the doctor. If they didn''t understand, they came to ask the sixth princess, because they knew very well that the sixth princess would not stay here, but the opportunity was rare. They all had a thick face to ask for advice.


    And the six princesses were really admired by them. Even Hu Laojun, the highest doctor of traditional Chinese medicine among the three, was convinced by his inferiority.


    Because there is no such six princess will not, as long as her pulse, do not need the patient to speak, she will know what disease needs to be treated.


    It''s no wonder that it''s the Phoenix lady of the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. The young lady is chosen by the master Feng!


    Qin Weiyang took a medical book and read it over there. The three military doctors got together to discuss what they had got today. If they did not understand, they asked the sixth princess for advice.


    Qin Weiyang was free at this meeting. With a book in her hand, she began to calculate in her heart that her fame had been beaten out in the past few days. In a few days, it was almost time to go to the boy scouts.


    "I found that these soldiers have hidden diseases, large and small. Although they are not big problems, you know the reason why the dams are destroyed in ant nests. Once a minor disease is cured, it will be too late." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s impossible to do anything about it. This is the camp. We''ve been training for many years, and we''ve come and go in the rain and wind. Besides, not only the soldiers, including the generals and generals, actually have a lot of hidden diseases in their bodies."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "then go and ask general Murong to come over. I will give them a pulse and keep them safe."


    Since she has come, she doesn''t have to carry it around any more. She has been known for a long time that she has come to the barracks.


    The generals headed by Murong Ju came here. As military officers, their physical quality is excellent, but also because they are practicing martial arts, their body bones are more or less defective.


    The soldiers below don''t know the origin of the miracle doctor, but their generals are clear.This is the most beloved six princesses of the holy emperor. She was born by the lady of the noble imperial concubine. She had been named Changle for a long time, and she was also an appointed young lady of Feng family. It is said that when she was a child, she studied medicine with Madame Feng. Her medical skills were superb, and she was able to live and die with a silver needle.


    As for her coming, they were actually quite surprised. General Murong said that the sixth princess had been treating people along the road. When he heard the news, he went to pick them up. He also wanted to treat the military camp.


    As expected, the sixth princess is also a doctor of benevolence, and this is the way to go. These days, the military camp can be everywhere talking about the doctor''s superb medical skills.


    Qin Weiyang also went to see a doctor for the military officers headed by Murong Ju.


    Don''t say, there are many problems!


    Even Murong Ju looks strong, but his internal power is not adjusted, and there are many hidden injuries on his body.


    Three military doctors were watching the sixth Princess prescribe medicine for the needle. They really admired her.


    "The general will take good care of it for a while. It''s going to snow and have a lot of leisure." After Qin Weiyang opened the prescription, he said.


    "Thank you very much, miss six." Murong Ju embraces the kungfu.


    "The general is polite." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    As soon as Murong Ju came out, Liu Qinghe stood on his horse and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll wait."


    He said quickly step in, but called behind the other generals are swearing.


    "Now the weather is not suitable for going abroad. If six girls don''t go back this year, they will stay in Zhenhu city and the barracks. Don''t worry." Murong Ju waved his hand.


    Smell speech, everybody this just give up, did not scold Liu Qinghe this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Qin Weiyang also heard the voice of swearing outside. Looking at Liu Qinghe who came in, he said with a smile: "long time no see, cousin brother-in-law."


    "Met six girls." Liu Qinghe didn''t pay attention to those rough men outside and gave the sixth princess a gift.


    "You''re welcome, cousin." Qin Weiyang nodded and motioned for him to sit down.


    Liu Qinghe also sat down and said, "your cousin has come back. I will go back in a few days. Do you want to go back with me then? She hasn''t seen you for a long time


    "I heard about it in Zhenhu city. Cousin, she took my niece back to the capital a while ago?" Qin Weiyang motioned to him to put out his pulse and said.


    "Well, taking the girl back to Liufu can be regarded as keeping her filial piety for us." Liu Qinghe stretched out his pulse and said.


    Qin Weiyang then began to give him the pulse, Liu Qinghe body bone is also very strong, but the same is inevitable hidden disease.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t care about his injuries, but he was really worried. He couldn''t say anything because of Hu Jun''s doctors.


    "Come back with me in a few days, get together with my cousin Bi, and your nieces and nephews. I haven''t seen each other now." Liu Qinghe said.


    "Yes, when my cousin''s brother-in-law will go back with you." Although Qin Weiyang really wants to see his brother, but now that people are here, there is no need to be too anxious. Don''t let people see what is the end of Ni.


    "OK, then I''ll go back in a few days. You can also take advantage of the opportunity to learn more. Six girls'' medical skills are very good. After such a good thing, there will be no shop in this village." Liu Qinghe said to Hu Laojun doctors.


    This is called doctor Hu Laojun. They are all very dissatisfied with each other, but they can''t help it. They are cousins. Can they stop them from seeing each other?


    Liu Qinghe was relieved to see that the sixth Princess agreed to stay in the camp.


    Since the last time he met the ninth prince, he has never been to the boy scouts. However, the news there will be sent every day. However, if the sixth Princess goes there, even if he is going to see a doctor, the battle will be too big and it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, he did not agree with the six princesses in the past. Of course, if you want to meet, you can arrange it separately, but you must be careful.


    Qin Jiu, the boy scout, didn''t know his sister was here. Recently, he dug out a beehive outside, but he got a lot of honey. He was making a secret barbecue.


    The smell is so delicious that no one dares to grab his meat.


    "Nine elder brother, this taste is too fragrant, how can you eat so much?" The monkey came up and said.


    Next to the older man named Dahu, he said: "nine elder brother this craft really does not have to say!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s too fragrant. I haven''t seen anything so fragrant. I don''t know honey can be used for barbecue." The others also said.


    Cumin is also sprinkled on the honey barbecue, which is really mouth watering.


    Soon the roast was finished, and some of them were given to his partner. Qin Jiu began to eat his own barbecue impolitely.


    As for those who watched one by one, they were gone.


    Monkey and tiger are also very happy. They are afraid that others don''t know how delicious the barbecue is. They boast about it, but they are very upset.


    But no one dares to come forward and fight with Qin Jiu? They are not stupid, this person fights so fiercely, who can go up to beg for good?


    After eating the barbecue, Qin Jiu clapped his hands and went into the tent to read.


    Monkey Dayong, they quickly finished eating and followed in, said: "nine elder brother, today can be a rare holiday, do not go outside for a stroll?"


    "It''s very cold. It''s going to snow. What''s the best way to go?" Qin Jiudao.


    "It''s really too cold. It''s not so cold at home in winter." A young man called cicada stretched out his frostbitten hand and said with a bitter face.


    "Why can''t you cure chilblain all the time? Don''t you take a lot of medicine?" The tiger is on his way.


    "I feel good when I wipe it, but I can''t after that." The cicada sighed.


    "How are you going to spend this year so serious?" Big tiger road.


    "I heard that there is a miracle doctor in the barracks. Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look at it?" Said the monkey.


    "Miracle doctor, what doctor?" The tiger was stunned for a moment, and the cicada also looked at the monkey.


    "Didn''t you hear that? It is said that the medical skills of the old military doctor can''t compare with her. With a needle, such a large wound can be sewn up. The medical skill is superb! " The monkey exaggerated a stroke on the body, said.


    "Can such a big wound really be sewn up?" The tiger and the treatment were shocked.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s known from the Veterans'' camp, and I''ve heard that they can go down to the ground now. In a few days'' time, they will be able to recover as before." Monkey way.


    "Can I cure this chilblain?" Cicada can''t help but look at his hand, said."Compared with that big wound, what is this chilblain? The miracle doctor can cure it The monkey went.


    "But I have no money." The cicada couldn''t resist the dim road.


    They have food and shelter, but they don''t have money. They don''t have a cent.


    "No money. The miracle doctor was invited by the general to treat the disease in the barracks." The monkey is obviously very well informed, said.


    Cicada eyes a bright, big tiger way: "that still wait for what ah, hurry up, you this hand I look at all ache!"


    "Brother Jiu, would you like to come with us?" The cicada looked at him and asked.


    Qin Jiu went on reading without looking up: "you go."


    So big tiger, monkey and cicada came by themselves. Tiger and monkey had nothing to do with them. The main thing was the two hands of cicada. It was really too serious.


    After the briefing, they were let in.


    Old Hu saw them first. He took a look at the cicada''s hand and said, "you can''t cure this hand. You can''t cure it. Go back and apply medicine. It will be better after winter."


    The cicada blushed and couldn''t say why for a long time.


    "Old military doctor, we know that your medical skills are excellent, and the medicine is also very useful. However, the chilblain is so serious that it itches. If you scratch it, it will fester again. It tortures him very much. You can see that he has blood in his eyes. Since the beginning of winter, he has not slept well for many days."


    "Yes, yes." The tiger nodded.


    "There''s no way. Chilblains are like this. They can''t be cured." Old Hu shook his head.


    "Old military doctor, this time we are here to find a miracle doctor. There is no cure outside. We want to see if the name of the miracle doctor is true!" The monkey went.


    "Yes, we want to see a doctor!" Tiger Road.


    Old doctor Hu glared at them and said, "dare you, you are looking for six girls. What are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "This is not to let the old military doctor take us, we are small soldiers, can not enter the Veterans'' camp." Said the monkey.


    If he were someone else, old doctor Hu would have to blow his beard and glare at people and drive them away. This is using him as a springboard. Isn''t it humiliating? It''s disgusting!


    But what they want to consult is the sixth princess, but the old doctor Hu has nothing to say.


    He glared at them and then said, "go out and wait. I''ll take a medicine box instead."


    Some of the monkeys who thought they would be sprayed did not expect to be so smooth. They did not dare to say no, so they went out and waited.


    Soon, doctor Hu came out and said, "come with me!"


    Chilblain is also very common, but this kind of disease is particularly difficult to treat. Even if it can be cured this year, it will recur next year. Year after year, it is very difficult to do.


    Old doctor Hu also wanted to see if the sixth princess could be cured. If he could cure such a disease, he would have to learn from the sixth princess, because many people in the camp had frostbite and foot sores.


    It''s just that no one has come to see these days. It''s estimated that there is no round. After all, there are only 20 places every day, which are the first to let those old diseases recur.


    Mr. Hu came over with three recruits and met many people along the way.


    "Old military doctor, how can you bring three soldiers here?" A general asked.


    "Come here for chilblains." Hu said.


    The general was stunned and immediately said, "there are several chilblains on my side. I haven''t lined up these days. Can we call them over together?"


    "Wait a moment. If six girls can cure this boy, I''ll go to find an apprentice to fill the medicine." Old Hu waved his hand.


    Ice leaf just took out the hot water to pour out, swept to them and said: "six girls are tired today, this will have a rest, what do you want to come back tomorrow."


    Hu old military doctor Leng Leng Leng, busy way: "is I think not well, then we come back tomorrow."


    Ice leaves poured water into the tent, Qin Weiyang asked: "who is just outside?"


    "The old military doctor Hu brought three children here. They should be from the boy scouts to see the chilblains." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes flashed and said, "have people gone far?"


    "Not yet." Ice leaf path.


    "It''s really difficult to get frostbite in this weather. I''ll write a prescription. Aunt ye, you can take it to old doctor Hu." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ice leaf way: "today you are also tired, saw so many people''s disease."


    "Not bad." Qin Weiyang laughed and wrote a prescription.


    It''s not for internal use. It''s used to soak chilblain after boiling out the medicine.


    "People don''t have to come. Other people can also use this prescription if they have sore hands and feet. Use it first. I''ll go over and see the situation when I''m free. If it''s too serious, it''s not enough to rely on this prescription alone. You have to apply it with ointment." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ll tell Dr. Hu." The ice leaves nodded.


    Old doctor Hu is as good as a treasure when he gets this prescription. It happens that he is going to make some ointment for the cicada and take it back. He will come back tomorrow, so none of them has left yet.


    There was no need to go back to the meeting. Doctor Hu said, "I''ll boil you a pot of medicine soup for you to have a try. It''s said that six girls are really Bodhisattva''s benevolent doctor. Today, I saw a lot of patients, which was very tiring, but I still gave you a prescription when I heard about your chilblain."


    Originally, the monkey still had some opinions. After all, he came here. What if I could show you, but I didn''t want to be driven back directly.


    But this will see that this prescription is not a little bit of advice, but it is the benevolence of doctors. Such a good prescription can be directly shared.


    No matter what they thought, old doctor Hu went to take the medicine according to the weight, and then asked the primary school students to boil the liquid medicine.


    In the temperature that can soak feet, cicada''s hand is stretched in, cicada tears straight Biao painfully.


    Hu Laojun doctor immediately scolded: "bear with me, if you dare to stretch out later, you don''t come, you can bear it yourself!"


    This temperature is the most suitable temperature, and it is also the best medicine to play. Of course, we have to bear it so much, and it is not a big deal. We can''t even bear the pain. How can we eat the bitterness in the military camp?


    The cicada did not dare to stretch it out, crying: "quick It''s almost done. "


    "If you''re familiar with your fart, I can''t know the temperature. You can go down with your feet and your hands. Do you understand?" Old Hu military doctor snorted coldly.


    "I know you can bear it. If you can''t cure frostbite, you can''t do it. If it hurts, it will be better." The monkey comforted.


    "It''s not so easy. Your frostbite is serious. You have to soak it three or five times. However, if it''s more serious, it''s not enough to rely on the medicine soup, but you don''t have to worry about it. The sixth girl will make ointment for external application when she is free." Hu Laojun doctor said with good temper.


    After all, this is his mouse, he also wants to see how the effect is, so he is very patient.


    Tiger looked at all feel pain, way: "too difficult, fortunately I did not have chilblain."When the cannonnaire came down, the whole cicada seemed to have no strength. He let the old military doctor look at his red pig''s hoof like hand and said, "boy, how do you feel? Is it itchy?"


    "It won''t itch. I won''t know if it will." Cicada also looked at his hand and said.


    "OK, go back. I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll take a look at this ointment. Remember, it''s wrapped in this way and untied in an hour." Hu said.


    Thanks to the doctor Hu Laojun, the cicada is held back by the tiger and the monkey.


    Qin Jiu had a tent with them. Seeing that they had been there for a long time, they replied


    "I left it there, but I cooked the cicada''s pig''s feet." Said the tiger.


    "Who pig''s hoof do you say?" Know the way.


    Monkey hey hey a smile: "cicada you don''t refuse, look like pig''s hoof, but is a little ugly, those chilblains are broken skin, fortunately is long hand."


    "Yes, if you want to have a long face, it will be hard to find a daughter-in-law." Big tiger laughs.


    Qin Jiu looked at the cicada and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for me to soak. It makes my tears come down, but it doesn''t itch and it doesn''t hurt." Cicada felt his hands and said.


    "That means it works." The first way of Qin jiuqin.


    "Yes, this miracle doctor has a way. I think Dr. Hu has a special respect for her. What he says is what he says. He is as if he is a holy edict." Said the monkey.


    Qin Jiu said, "what''s the chief physician like? I heard it was just a young girl? Is medical skill really so called old doctor Hu? The stubborn donkey is convinced? "


    "I don''t know. We didn''t see the doctor. The doctor was tired and was resting." Monkey way.


    "I must have listened to the old lady, so I gave him a prescription and asked her to send it to her. She is a good doctor." Big tiger road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Sister and brother did not meet like this, because not two days ago, Liu Qinghe planned to go home, because it snowed last night.


    He said that it''s hard to walk because of the heavy snow in the back, so it''s better to go to Zhenhu city as soon as possible.


    Qin Weiyang was also arranged by him, and Bing Ye rode in a carriage with him to Zhenhu city.


    has on tenterhooks since Zhou knew that the six princesses had been in the camp for a long time. They had been in a state of anxiety. Although the camp was in the Imperial Palace, people would have other people''s eyes if they were mixed.


    Six princesses hall a princess comes over, who can''t put his eyes on it? Just to see what she''s doing here.


    But let''s not say that Zhou Miao was not alarmed. When Qin Weiyang came back with Liu Qinghe, a letter was secretly sent out from the camp.


    In a short period of time, it was sent to the hands of the imperial concubine.


    Shu Fei''s eyebrow is a frown, but after reading the letter, her eyebrows and eyes are relaxed.


    "Niang, the sixth Princess didn''t really just go to see a doctor in the past?" Said the woman.


    "It''s not hard for people to accept, but she''s also a good daughter of the emperor. She''s kind-hearted."


    She couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    "Now the important thing is to win over general Murong. As for the six princesses, she just wanted a false name. In the future, when she married the Feng family, she would also have a good reputation. She needn''t put her energy on her and make good friends with general Murong and them! " She waved her hand and said.


    What she is worried about now is that murongju and their generals are loyal to the emperor. Her people have been there for a long time, and they have been making friends with each other for many years. However, Murong Ju always has an ordinary attitude.


    Sometimes she can''t help scolding her for being ungrateful.


    However, he had to win over, because Murong Ju holds the military power and is the most respected Military General of the emperor. If he can support her son, his son will be basically sure!


    Therefore, compared with this event, the six Princesses'' appearance at the border is nothing.


    After all, it was found that she had been treating people all the way, but she had traveled many villages and could be easily asked.


    So Shu Fei thought that this should be the six princesses now for their own accumulation of fame, when the time comes to marry the Phoenix family, of course, it will be natural.


    It will not make people think that she is high up to the Feng family. It will only make the people of Dafeng think that the sixth Princess of Bodhisattva''s heart is married to the Feng family, which is the blessing of Feng family!


    The Empress Dowager also received the news. She didn''t say anything except a cold hiss.


    Recently, her body is getting worse and worse. It''s really frustrating. She can''t sleep well and can''t eat much.


    But now she can''t have an accident. Because of the last assassination, Prince Jiangxia stayed in the imperial capital with the statement of recuperation.


    But after the last incident, now Jiangxia Prince''s house is heavily guarded, even a fly can''t fly in.


    Will the Empress Dowager not understand? Prince Jiang Xia didn''t leave. He said he was recuperating. But the Empress Dowager seemed to be waiting for her to die!


    But even the Empress Dowager had to sigh. She was really powerless. She didn''t know how long she could last.


    That night, the second master came to the palace.


    See empress dowager this period of time that naked eye can see aging, just call Si Er Ye eye socket is red.


    "What does this look like? My mother is so old. Sooner or later she will have this day. " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Si Er Ye choked: "sometimes my son can''t help thinking, if my mother didn''t come back, would the child be able to serve her for the end of her life?"


    The Empress Dowager saw the child''s filial piety, and her tone softened. She said, "my mother knows that you have a heart. Xiaoshi is like you. It''s filial. Today, he came to beat my leg."


    Si Er Ye was no longer weak, and said, "mother, you know all my performances these days?"


    "Well, you are worthy of your mother''s son. You are so promising. Even if your mother leaves in the future, you don''t have to worry that Xiaoshi will be helpless." The Empress Dowager was satisfied.


    Since the last time, her son not only practiced martial arts very hard, although he started a little late, he was no longer a weak scholar like before.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll protect the little ten with luan''er!"


    "Consort Luan also has a heart. When you didn''t come, she took good care of AI''s family. She hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. Go and see her." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes." Si Er Ye really missed his luan''er.


    So she came here without much hesitation. When Luan Fei saw him, she showed her heartache and said, "Er Ye has lost a lot of weight for a while. I want to come here for the sake of Xiao Shi and me. Is er Ye suffering?"


    "No pain, as long as I can protect you, no matter how much I can carry it!" The second master said.He had planned it in private. He didn''t tell Luan Fei or his mother, but he thought in his heart that Xiao Shi was not his elder brother''s son. How could he inherit his elder brother''s position?


    And this position is so dangerous, did not see his mother has become this picture?


    Now his mother has become like this. He can''t let luan''er and his own son get involved, so he plans to wait for his mother to leave, and write a letter on the blank imperial edict, asking his elder brother to give Xiao 11 pieces of land, and then take Luan imperial concubine to support him there.


    In this way, can''t their family be reunited?


    The dark guards that he has taken over now will be the best guards at that time!


    At that time, even if the prince of Jiangxia succeeded to the throne and knew that Xiaoshi did not have the heart of seizing the reserve, he would also let Xiaoshi be a leisure king at ease!


    But he didn''t say these words. I''ll talk about them later.


    Luan Fei doesn''t know what he thinks. If she knows, she will sneer at his innocence. She is already a member of the Bureau. She still wants to get out.


    We are constantly against the chaos!


    "I''ll depend on you in ten days. We can only be good if you are good." Luan imperial concubine went to pour a cup of water to come over, said softly.


    The second master drank water, and naturally he slept very comfortably that night.


    But I didn''t know that the whole CI Ning palace was under Qin Heng''s eyes. When the second master came out of the Empress Dowager''s house, he had already been watched.


    And the man dressed in eunuch''s clothes entered Luan Fei''s room again, and didn''t come out until the next morning.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see what was going on inside that night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Although such a thing happened, Qin Heng was quite calm.


    For a long time, Qin Heng has been doubting one thing. What has his mother been doing these years? Is it really just simply practicing Buddhism in Tianyin temple?


    If so, it should be that she didn''t make friends with foreign ministers. How did her thoughts go into action?


    Obviously, over the years, his mother must have managed a lot of things he didn''t know.


    But this is his mother and empress in the end, so even if there is an accident with the five princes in front of him, he suspects, but he does not stare at the CI Ning palace so much.


    Until this time, he was sure that the Empress Dowager had done it, even if the Empress Dowager''s grievances were made soft.


    So Qin Heng was puzzled. Where did his mother come from?


    Or does Luan imperial concubine have so much ability?


    So far, Luan imperial concubine has no action, or found any action, but this has found the clue.


    A man came out of the house pretending to be a eunuch.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to distinguish a real eunuch from a fake eunuch, but he can''t be wrong when he says that it''s a fake eunuch.


    So what is the origin of this fake eunuch? How did he get out of his mother''s bedroom? What was his relationship with her.


    As for the relationship with Luan imperial concubine, it''s needless to say that Qin Heng knows it. It must be a crime.


    What did a fake eunuch go to when he went to the palace concubine''s bedroom? Luan imperial concubine this is unable to bear loneliness, and his mother should also know this matter, but acquiesced.


    Qin Heng stood in front of the window and looked at the white snow outside. He didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    There is no disappointment to Luan imperial concubine, even not to his mother''s empress. This may be the reason why his mother has no affection for him?


    Even if it is biological, but the first half of my life basically did not meet, and where the love of mother and son?


    But what Qin Heng doesn''t understand is that, even if there is no real love between mother and son, the filial piety of the palace of benevolence has never been less. Why should his mother treat him?


    "The imperial palace is not suitable for the Empress Dowager to recuperate and move to the side hall. I''d like to see if there is any secret in that palace. It''s hard to make a person out of nothing." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Yes Manager Feng has already been in silence for the Empress Dowager and consort Luan. These two are really bold and dare to wear green hats to Wansui!


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager is too cruel. Long live is her own son. This actually calls a wild man who doesn''t know where to go to spend the night with Luan imperial concubine!


    Manager Feng knows very well the temperament of Wansui. In his heart, consort Luan and that man are basically dead. As for the empress dowager, she is actually the biological mother of Wansui. There are not many days left and right. Of course, she will not move her again, but I''m afraid it will be in the future


    The speed of the imperial eunuch was very fast. It was not long before I reported to the emperor that many places in the harem needed to be moved, and the palace of the Empress Dowager of CI Ning palace was just one of them.


    "You want to move away? What''s the name? At this time, the emperor still wants to ask the mourning family to move there! " The Empress Dowager was stunned, and immediately she was gloomy.


    "The empress dowager, the imperial warden said that the Empress Dowager would collide with the Empress Dowager. The emperor was worried that the Empress Dowager would move. However, he did not want to move out, but moved to the side hall. After Chongsha Nian, he would be able to move back." Feng said respectfully.


    "The AI family lives well here. I don''t have to move it. The emperor''s eunuchs are eating and waiting for death. They want to make the AI family restless at this time." The Empress Dowager was angry.


    But Luan imperial concubine is not willing to disobey the emperor''s will, gently advised: "the empress dowager, just moved to the side hall, are in the CI Ning palace, and so on Chong Sha Nian passed, also moved back."


    He also winked with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager also understood that the imperial eunuch had calculated them. If she had to rely on it, she would have been suspicious, but she would not have a good way of saying, "this is a good thing. How can the imperial eunuch calculate these things?"


    "It''s also that there were too many things a few days ago. Long live asked the emperor to calculate whether there was any collision in the back palace. Without thinking about it, he calculated that there were several discordant places in the palace. For example, the hill on the other side of the imperial garden was removed today. It was not fengshui, and the small lake on the other side of Donghe garden was sealed I''ll fill it in next year. " The chief manager was chatting.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to rush to herself. She wanted to live a little longer, so that she could arrange more things. She also suppressed her uneasiness and moved to the side hall.


    Everything is ready at the side hall. Although the Empress Dowager is not happy, she is not bad at all.


    "The AI family is used to living in the main hall. When the year of Chongsha is over, the AI family still wants to go back to live. They have to go there every day to clean up and ask the two maids to sleep outside. If there is no one in the room, there will be no air. If there is no air in the room, the room will be very cold." Said the Empress Dowager."The Empress Dowager is relieved that she has arranged for two maids to take turns to watch the night." Luan imperial concubine hangs Mou to say.


    Luan imperial concubine waited on her and went back to her palace.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" The palace maid Baozhu looked at her eyebrows and eyes with a sneer. She couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    "The emperor should have found the clue and began to investigate the Empress Dowager thoroughly." Luan imperial concubine blandly said this startling words.


    Baozhu almost fell down.


    "What''s the panic? Our masters and servants have not betrayed the emperor from the beginning to the end, and even broke into the enemy for the emperor. We are meritorious ministers. We frighten ourselves into this situation even if we don''t want any reward!" Luan Fei glanced at her.


    "Madam, will the emperor really not regard us as one party with the Empress Dowager?" Baozhu is not sure.


    "That''s impossible. We have all the secrets of the Empress Dowager in our hands, and we have never betrayed the emperor from the beginning to the end." Luan Fei chuckles.


    Then she began to think, how could the emperor suddenly be suspicious? Yes, Si Xu came here a few days ago. It seems that the palace of CI Ning is under the secret supervision of the emperor.


    Does the emperor know that Si Xu spent the night in her house? I''m afraid the emperor will misunderstand you.


    But Luan imperial concubine is a little heartbroken, because the emperor found out that Si Xu spent the night in her room, but she didn''t make it. Shouldn''t the emperor be very angry?


    Although it is so, but Luan imperial concubine thinks, this matter still wants to say hello to the emperor first.


    So Princess Luan came to see the emperor.


    Qin Heng was reading a book in Panlong hall. When he heard this report, he was disgusted: "I have no time. Let consort Luan go back to serve the Empress Dowager."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Empress Luan, long live, you will not be free. Please go back first. As long as you take good care of the empress dowager, it will be a great credit." Feng manager said with a smile.


    Luan imperial concubine glanced at him, but also knew that the emperor was afraid that he had misunderstood herself. She said, "as an internal servant, some things should be known, and help me bring the last word to the emperor."


    "Empress Luan, please say so." Feng manager''s heart hit a sudden, what does this mean? This is to know that long live master knows about her stealing!


    "The chief manager went in and told the emperor that qingluan would never betray the emperor. As for the facts, the emperor would know clearly." Luan Fei said softly.


    She didn''t stay much, so she turned around and went back.


    Of course, manager Feng would not conceal it and not report it. He came in and told him this sentence.


    Qin Heng''s eyebrows really wrinkled up, Luan Fei unexpectedly knew what he knew, but she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. To know that man stayed in her room all night!


    "Long live master, I look at Luan Fei like that, it seems that there is something hidden in it." Said the manager in a low voice.


    "Ask the people under your hand to check. I''ll see what tricks she''s going to play!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    It''s not a secret about the temple.


    When Qin Jiaoyu entered the palace, Chu Yue asked her about chongshanian.


    "Yes, there are. But if it''s at the palace of benevolence, it shouldn''t be? The geomantic omen over there can''t be better, and it''s very good. What main hall should I move? " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue shakes her head, but in her heart, she knows that she is afraid that the Empress Dowager has revealed some kind of fox tail, and Qin Heng catches it. This is how to move the palace of benevolence.


    However, Qin Heng did not mention the secret, and Chu Yue did not ask.


    "What did Changle girl do over there in Zhenhu city?" Qin Jiaoyu remembered and asked.


    "How do you know that?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "How I don''t know, as long as the people who have the heart know it." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue showed her hands: "that girl has grown up now. She has a big idea. What she wants to do can''t be controlled by me. I would have kept her for a long time. She even went to her father and said that she had gone on a journey."


    Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "this girl didn''t cheat you either. She went out from the capital to the Zhenhu city of the border pass. She has been treating people all the way. Nowadays, there are quite a lot of people''s reputation as a little miracle doctor, especially the delivery of a dragon and Phoenix fetus to that old woman. It''s very dangerous and admirable!"


    Chu Yue was stunned: "what delivery dragon and Phoenix fetus?"


    "You don''t know, do you?" Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I haven''t heard of these things. I don''t know whether the emperor knows it or not, but he hasn''t told me about it." Chu Yue said.


    "The girl gave free pulse treatment in a place called Dagang village. There was a pregnant woman in the village with a big stomach. Changle didn''t leave on the day of giving birth to her baby. When she heard about the death of a corpse, the well-known old steady woman in a ten mile radius was in a panic. However, she still held the mother''s life and successfully delivered the birth of the dragon and Phoenix fetus It''s all famous. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue was stunned to hear that she, the unmarried daughter of Yunying, would have delivered?


    And she didn''t know at all!


    Looking at her picture, Qin Jiaoyu laughed and said, "are you surprised?"


    "Can''t you be surprised? I still remember that she was a baby when she was born." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "your daughter is a graduate." She''s a little sorry.


    If Mrs. Feng didn''t say that the consanguinity between close relatives is not allowed to marry, she really wanted to give the girl Changle to her son as a daughter-in-law.


    It doesn''t matter if you let your son wait for a few years!


    But now I can only express regret.


    "What''s the matter with the girl outside?" Chu Yue went back to the truth.


    "It''s nothing, but at this juncture, I''ll think more about it, but it''s nothing. Changle has been treating diseases along the way, and there''s nothing to be seen." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "the girl ran so far away without a sound. Now it must be snowing outside. She is afraid that she can''t come back."


    It''s October now. It hasn''t snowed in the capital, but the snow on the other side of Zhenhu city is always fast. It starts to fall at this time until February and March next year.


    "There are so many acquaintances in Zhenhu city. Zhou Miao and Liu Qinghe are over there. They don''t worry about a bad new year when they live in their house." Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "but then again, if this girl travels for another few years, the people of Dafeng Dynasty will not want to marry her in the future."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    Qin Jiaoyu went back, and Chu Yue specially came to Panlong hall to find Qin Heng.


    Although Qin Heng was not so treated by his mother, he did not hit him as a son, but these days he was really not interested in anything.Chu Yue called it physiological period, did not come to disturb him, let him go quietly.


    But after all these days, she came with soup.


    "It''s the same with the emperor. Although it''s cold now, it can''t always be stuffy in the room. I heard from the manager that the Emperor didn''t eat well?" Chu Yue took amber soup on the table, said.


    "No appetite." Qin Heng looked at her.


    Chu Yue let amber go out to wait outside, and then said: "no appetite, this soup is always to drink, I personally stare at the kitchen stew out."


    Qin Heng laughed and drank a bowl of fish head soup with winter bamboo shoots.


    "Just now the eldest princess came to the palace and brought me two pairs of the most popular faces of the time. She also brought me a message that I didn''t even know if she hadn''t said that." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What''s the news?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Yang Yang that wench unexpectedly can deliver a baby!" Chu Yue said in a frightful tone.


    When Qin Heng knew this, he could not help laughing and said, "that woman is also a lucky woman. Her life should not be cut off. She happened to meet Yang Yang, who also kept their mother and son safe."


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Heng is very proud in his heart. Look, this is his sixth princess. Let him be proud!


    "If I hadn''t heard from the eldest princess that I didn''t know, how could that girl run to Zhenhu city?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng didn''t care much. He knew that his daughter knew the inside story. But now that her daughter has grown up, she has her own rules. If she wants to see her brother, it''s OK to see her in the past.


    Compared with Liu Qinghe in Zhenhu City, Zhou Miao''s husband and wife are cautious, Qin Hengxin is broad-minded and fat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    At present, this season, the capital is cold, but it is not as cold as Zhenhu city.


    This side of Zhenhu city is covered with snow, and the whole land is covered with a thick layer of silver.


    Qin Weiyang this meeting is in Zhenhu city. Yesterday, she just came back with her cousin husband. Today, it snowed heavily.


    Zhou Miao brought her a mink fur and said with a smile, "it''s also your luck. Otherwise, you can''t walk in such a heavy snow. I don''t know how many days it will take to come."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Even if I''m in the barracks, can the barracks freeze me?" Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "I can''t freeze you, but where is the environment like the city? I''m not sure if you stay there. " Zhou Miao Dao.


    When she finished this, she waved her hand to all the servants to go down and took a look at the ice leaf.


    There was no expression on bingye''s face. She just sat drinking tea and didn''t intend to leave.


    "Aunt ye brought me up since I was a child. She knows everything, but my cousin can speak up." Qin Weiyang also didn''t fight to let her aunt ye go out, said.


    Zhou Miao also knew the ice leaf, so he didn''t say anything. He said, "when did the six princesses know?"


    "I didn''t know that long ago." Qin Weiyang knew what she asked and laughed.


    In fact, she knew it when she was a child, but she didn''t mention anything for so many years because she was too young to protect herself, let alone protect her brother.


    But now it''s different. She''s already able to protect her brother, so she''s here.


    Zhou Miao said lightly, "I didn''t know that before long, when your brother-in-law came back to talk, I was scared."


    "But I don''t know what Xiao Jiuchang looks like. I''ve been in the barracks these days. I haven''t had time to take a look at the boy scouts." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I have seen him, but it is very simple. As long as you see him, you will know that he is your brother. Moreover, with regard to the appearance of the sixth princess, he will also believe that you are his sister. You can''t run away from him." Zhou Miao told the truth.


    The two brothers and sisters are very similar in appearance, but the expression between their eyebrows and eyes is the same as that of her great aunt.


    But no wonder, can the same father and mother be different?


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said to bingye, "aunt ye, does Xiaojiu really look like his father?"


    "Like." Ice leaf eyebrow eye is also soft down, way.


    Qin Weiyang has no time to go. However, bingye''s martial arts skills have been improved several times over the years. She has already become a first-class expert group, because Qin Yun has used many good things for her, and she can''t give up at all.


    So no one knows that ice leaf has gone to see it.


    After seeing it, bingye didn''t say anything. Qin Weiyang didn''t ask him formally. This is the first time.


    Obviously, the ninth Prince is growing up. He looks like a royal concubine. After a long time, bingye comes back.


    Although she is concise and comprehensive, Qin Weiyang also understands that her brother is undoubtedly not worried, but her identity can not come and go freely like aunt Ye.


    "I''ve thought about it these days. Most of the boy scouts are recruited by the orphans in Dafeng mountain area. Their bodies and bones are more or less suffering from some diseases. So I thought, after making a name in the barracks, would you like to go to the boy scouts and have a look Zhou Miao asked.


    "Cousin, just let your brother-in-law arrange it." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Zhou Miao was relieved. He asked the prepared red dates and tremella soup to come up and said, "this snowy day is really dry and easy to catch fire. You should drink more."


    Drinking the tremella and jujube soup, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?" Zhou Miao looked at him.


    "Madam, general Yunhui has come here in person and wants to see the sixth princess." Wei housekeeper said, also to Qin Weiyang line a gift.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything, but Zhou Miao frowned and said, "what''s the matter with general Yunhui? In this cold day, the sixth princess is not suitable for going out. What can I do in case of freezing? "


    The general Yunhui was not the same as them. He had been the king of Jiangxia many years ago.


    Now the king of Jiangxia is fighting against the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager has not been able to hold on for long. The ten princes are bound to be defeated. By then, the king of Jiangxia will be against the ninth prince!


    The general of Yunhui is bound to be their enemy.


    "It was general Yunhui''s wife who was in labor, and several old women were helpless. So general Yunhui came to see the sixth princess." Said the housekeeper.


    "It''s ridiculous. His wife is having a difficult labor. Let the old woman think of a way. What can the sixth Princess do? How old are the six princesses now Zhou Miao''s Willow eyebrows fell upside down. He felt that the general Yunhui was going to the doctor in a hurry.


    How old is the sixth princess? She hasn''t got married yet. She came to invite her to deliver the baby!"Jiang Xun Jin, the Minister of Wei Chen, implored the six princesses to save Wei Chen''s wife and children!" General Jiang didn''t know when he came with liuqinghe. He knelt down outside the yard.


    "Qinghe, what is he doing? Let him come here!" Zhou Miao could not help but get up and go out.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I do know about the delivery. He should have checked me. That''s why he asked me to come." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What?" Zhou Miao was stunned.


    "I know he belongs to the eldest brother, but his brother-in-law will let him come here for a reason. Tell me about it, cousin." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Miao sighed and said about general Jiang''s wife. She was really a kind-hearted woman. She organized many Shanen halls to accommodate orphans and old people. She never coveted fame.


    Although her man is a third grade general, she has always lived a poor life. Most of the time, she is a Buddhist nun. It is said that the reason is that general Yunhui killed too much evil in the battlefield in his early years, so she wants to reduce it.


    "Although general Jiang is not a good man, he is indeed a lady. There is no concubine room in the family. He is a rare infatuated person." Zhou Miao sighed.


    "Aunt ye, take my medicine box." Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything more and got up.


    Zhou Miao was anxious: "six princesses, this This You are still unmarried. Why... "


    "I''m a doctor, of course. Don''t worry, cousin." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Although she is young, she has been able to deliver since she was 10 years old. There are no cases of failure with her medical skills over the years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Qin Weiyang came out with ice leaves.


    General Yunhui is already burning his eyebrows. He gives a gift to Qin Weiyang.


    "It goes without saying, lead the way." Qin Weiyang did not take off the power hedge, said.


    She is so similar to Xiao Jiu that people will recognize her when they see her. It''s not the high-level people like general Yunhui, but the ones below, because those who have never seen the emperor will not know his identity is suspicious.


    But if I see her again, it will be clear at a glance.


    "Thank you, Princess six." General Yunhui quickly let go: "the carriage has been waiting outside."


    However, Zhou Miao also wanted to come with her and said, "I have a good relationship with Mrs. Jiang. I once went to have incense with her in this baby, and I will go there today."


    The main thing is not to worry about her cousin. She really can''t imagine that her cousin will be delivered at such a young age. What if she is scared?


    "Cousin, if you want to come and come with your cousin''s husband, I''m afraid it''s not easy to wait there. I''ll go first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Good." Zhou Miao nods.


    Qin Weiyang took the ice leaf with the medicine box to go first.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Miao couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you? He really brought general Jiang here, not to mention the general relationship between the two families. But to deliver such a thing, is it possible for the sixth princess to be married? "


    Although Madame Chiang is a good person, it is not easy for her to have a baby, but general Jiang invited an experienced old steady woman to come over. They were helpless after giving birth for a lifetime. How could the sixth Princess be?


    And now she is still small, if scared after leaving psychological shadow how to do?


    "Daughter in law, you don''t know about the six princesses. It''s not the first time that the six princesses have delivered their babies." Liu Qinghe was helpless.


    Zhou Miao frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Qinghe said how general Jiang knew the sixth princess would deliver the baby.


    General Jiang is a member of the king of Jiangxia. Why didn''t he investigate when the sixth princess came here? On the investigation, the six princesses all the way to see a doctor.


    Passing by a lot of existence, free treatment of many diseases for the people, of course, the most eye-catching thing is that she helped a pregnant woman to give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus safely.


    "I heard that the lying in woman was about to die, but after the sixth princess went, she applied the needle and fed the ginseng soup. After that, the lying in woman regained her strength again, and she gave birth to the fetus of dragon and Phoenix peacefully. After that, she stayed for a few more days to make sure that the mother and son were all right before leaving." Liu Qinghe said.


    Zhou Miao was stunned: "so the sixth princess is really able to deliver?" Not only will, this also sounds very powerful, this is to pull people back from the dead door.


    Liu Qinghe River: "general Jiang also heard about it, so today this just begged to come and ask the sixth princess to save his wife and children."


    Zhou Miao said, "hurry up and get on the carriage. I''ll go and have a look. I''m sorry for Mrs. Jiang, who is such a nice woman and married general Jiang!"


    Obviously, Zhou Miao felt that Mrs. Jiang had been dragged down by general Jiang.


    When the carriage was ready, the couple came to the general''s house of Yunhui. When they came to the delivery room, general Jiang was waiting outside the door.


    "The sixth princess went in?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Well." General Chiang answered.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t ask any more questions. Zhou Miao was also a little anxious and looked at the delivery room.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang was giving an injection to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was in a coma, which was a very dangerous symptom.


    But the old steady woman''s heads were numb, because if Madame Chiang had a good or bad, they would not live.


    Originally saw Qin Weiyang this a little girl child to come in, all want to drive people, but after knowing that she is the six princesses of the dynasty, one by one can not breathe.


    "Wake up." Qin Weiyang quickly took the needle and said.


    Mrs. Jiang woke up as expected, but she was very weak and couldn''t help but moan in pain.


    "This is my secret medicine. Please give it to Mrs. Jiang." Qin Weiyang took out a blood red medicine ball, some reluctant to say.


    This is extremely precious, and there is only one left. It was originally reserved for Xiaojiu, but now there is no way. It is important to save people.


    Ice leaf poured warm water over and helped Mrs. Jiang feed her.


    The old women wanted to say that they couldn''t take any medicine at this time, but they didn''t dare to take any medicine when the other was a princess.


    "Don''t stand still. Get ready to deliver. You can''t delay any more." Qin Weiyang will be difficult to labor after the fetal position slowly righting, with the old steady women said.


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang''s spirit actually improved, and the whole person seemed to have survived.


    She didn''t know where the general had invited the girl, but obviously her medical skills were very good. Soon there was a pain in her stomach, and she was going to give birth again.After Qin Weiyang entered the delivery room for nearly an hour, Mrs. Jiang gave birth to the baby. She was a baby girl. Because she stayed in the mother''s mother for a long time, she was weak and didn''t cry so loud.


    But even so, the baby girl''s cry was cheered by everyone outside.


    "God''s blessing, it''s both safe." Zhou Miao said.


    General Chiang''s eyes were red, and his eyes were fixed on the delivery room.


    Half an hour later, when Qin Weiyang came out with the ice leaf, he knelt down directly and kowtowed: "I thank the six princesses!"


    "Get up." Qin Weiyang said: "your wife gave birth to a daughter, mother and daughter are safe, but the mother and daughter''s body and bones are a little empty, temporarily take good care of, I''ll come back tomorrow to show her."


    In fact, general Jiang wanted to ask the sixth princess to stay in his family, but this is the sixth princess, which is not an ordinary medical girl. After thanking him, he asked the housekeeper to send him. He could not wait to go into the delivery room to see his wife and daughter.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao go back to the house with Qin Weiyang bingye.


    Zhou Miao said, "I heard on the way that it''s difficult to give birth. It''s very dangerous. Can you save the sixth princess?"


    "The fetal position is not correct, but the old woman is also experienced. She has helped Mrs. Jiang massage for a long time, but the umbilical cord is around the neck, so it is not so smooth." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Mrs. Jiang, but it''s also a good fortune. When you are in labor, you meet the six princesses. You should do it before you go back to the city! So many blessings have come. " Zhou Miao said with emotion.


    Qin Weiyang smile, way: "this is nothing, can save me will save."


    "Six Princesses'' righteousness." Liuqing river is also a road.


    Before they returned to the Liu family, the back foot of the general Jiang''s house sent a thank you gift. It was a box of gold with ten gold ingots in it.


    Obviously, this is a tribute from general Yunhui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Our general said, although I know that her royal highness is not lacking in silver, we can not get anything else except what we can do. We must ask the princess to be disappointed." Said the housekeeper who came.


    "Aunt ye, take it." Qin Weiyang did not refuse, said.


    The ice leaf went forward to pick up the box.


    "Go back and tell your general that I''ll take the money. Tomorrow I''ll show it to Mrs. Jiang. Now there''s no need to do anything else. Just take good care of it. If you have any sudden symptoms, just come and tell me." Qin Weiyang road.


    "thank you, your highness." The housekeeper saluted respectfully and went back.


    Zhou Miao took a look at the gold and said to Liuqing River: "you see, I said he must have lost a lot of money last time. Is that right?"


    Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "I didn''t say he didn''t commit suicide."


    "Is this gold coming from a wrong way?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "It''s not wrong. Isn''t there a lot of bandits in Shanxi? Last year, the general sent your brother-in-law and general Jiang to lead the troops to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits. However, the yellow and white things collected by the place where he was responsible were not as much as expected, which was half less than that of your brother-in-law. I suspected at that time that he must have hidden it privately, so he is not honest! " Zhou Miao said.


    For such a thing, Qin Weiyang did not say anything, after all, money and silk moved people.


    "Take these money, cousin." Qin Weiyang said.


    The ice leaf also handed over the box. Zhou Miao was stunned and said, "what are you doing for me? Here''s your fee. "


    "I don''t need money. Besides, I have to take these things with me when I go out. You can keep them, cousin. I''ll stay here for a while. There will be a lot of medicinal materials needed by then. I have to let my family buy them for me." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Miao said, "if you want to do something, just say it. Where can I ask you for this money?"


    "Keep it." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Ice leaf also put the box into her arms, Qin Weiyang way: "then we go back to rest, cousin brother-in-law, cousin you also go back to rest."


    "Good." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    Qin Weiyang and bingye went back to the yard.


    "Look at this?" Zhou Miao doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qinghe River: "six princesses give you, you take it, six princesses are not wrong, she is not poor money, there is such medical skills, where can you lack money?"


    Zhou Miao was also a little envious. He said, "the sixth princess grew up with Madame Feng when she was a child. Her medical skills have been passed on by Madame Feng. It''s also because people can''t help but envy."


    "So how can we say that the lady is clever? Even if the marriage between the sixth Princess and Feng Shao Lord can''t be achieved, but if the sixth princess has such medical skills, it has to be confessed. " Liuqing river.


    "Go aside and you will be confessed!" Zhou Miao has no good airway.


    Liu Qinghe said with a smile: "that''s what I said. You can see the fame of Madame Feng now, and the six princesses will certainly do it in the future."


    "I wish I could. Mrs. Feng''s achievements like that don''t mean that we can match each other." Zhou Miao told the truth.


    Of course, this is not to say that her cousin''s medical skills are not good, in fact, she has been very excellent, but Mrs. Feng has prescribed a prescription for expelling pestilence, and a prescription for vaccinating acne, which once made people turn pale. Now, the incurable diseases such as plague and smallpox have disappeared.


    People are boasting that Madame Feng is a medical immortal. She must be immortal in the future. How can she be so well matched?


    However, both master and apprentice are masters of medical ethics, which can be regarded as a good talk.


    It''s snowing heavily today, but the next morning, the general''s office in Yunhui came.


    "Why so early? What time is it?" Zhou Miao didn''t get well when he heard the news.


    "I think it''s too early for the sixth princess to wake up." She also said.


    "How is Madame Chiang?" Zhou Miao came out and asked Guan Jiadao.


    "Madame is very stable. After sleeping until this morning, she woke up and learned that it was the sixth princess who helped her deliver the baby yesterday. Madam, she wanted to see the sixth Princess very much. However, it was inconvenient for her. So the general sent the servants to wait for the sixth princess." Said the housekeeper.


    "I''ve just sent someone to ask. The sixth Princess read a Book late last night. I haven''t woken up yet. Since Mrs. Jiang is in stable condition, you should go back first. I will tell her when the sixth Princess wakes up. " Zhou Miao Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter if the sixth Princess hasn''t woken up. Just wait." Housekeeper even busy way.


    Zhou Miao looked at him and said, "go to the side room and have tea and wait."


    "Thank you, Mrs. seven." The housekeeper was relieved. He didn''t dare to go back.


    When Qin Weiyang gets up, it will be an hour and a half later.


    Zhou Miao came to accompany her to use breakfast, and also make complaints about the general''s office.


    "No problem. I''ll go over and have a look at it after breakfast. It''s basically stabilized over there." Qin Weiyang said.The worst plan is that there will be some movement in the middle of the night last night, so she didn''t go to bed so early last night, just to make preparations. But it was a calm night and said that she would not wake up until this morning.


    In the future, you just need to recuperate well, and you don''t need any medicine.


    After breakfast, Qin Weiyang comes with the ice leaf. Zhou Miao also wants to come with him. It''s not too cold, and there''s no need. After a while, she''ll come back. Qin Weiyang asks her not to follow.


    Mrs. Jiang is a gentle woman. You can see from her face that she is very peaceful between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "My wife didn''t know that the girl was the sixth Princess yesterday. It was really impolite." Mrs. Jiang said with a friendly smile.


    "You''re welcome, madam. I''ll give her pulse number one first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Thank you, Princess six." Madame Chiang nodded.


    Qin Weiyang gave her a pulse number. The pulse was really stable, and there was no need to use anything more. He said: "madam, take a good rest. Don''t be angry and sad. You will be sad. The rest will be OK. You don''t have to prescribe medicine. It''s three parts poisonous. You don''t need to drink medicine if you have nothing."


    This blocked the words that general Yunhui wanted to say.


    "Thank you, Princess six." Mrs. Jiang said sincerely.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said: "you sit down first. You don''t need to take medicine. But when you are out of the month, you can use some medicinal food. I''ll go out and write you some prescription for medicinal diet. If you can stand it, you can take it for a few months or take it all year round. But if you can''t stand it, you can take it for a month."


    "Thank you, Princess six." General Yunhui immediately saw the ceremony.


    However, he had a strong sense of banditry. However, Qin Weiyang did not dare to have a temper at all.


    "I''ve seen it today. I don''t need to come here in the future. I''ll call the ordinary doctor here." Qin Weiyang wrote a prescription for him and said.


    General Yunhui wanted to ask her to come back a few more times, but this is not an ordinary doctor. He can''t afford it, so he has to send people out of the mansion in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    It''s nothing for Qin Weiyang to save Mrs. Jiang. She hasn''t done thousands of things to save people over the years, and there are hundreds of them, so she is used to it.


    But for the parties, it''s natural to be very lucky.


    The old women who were invited by general Chiang Kai Shek were famous in the city. They were all very relieved after the disaster.


    You know, at that time, general Jiang''s broadsword was outside. If they couldn''t let Mrs. Jiang give birth safely, they couldn''t get out of the general''s house alive.


    Fortunately, general Jiang suddenly remembered that the young but skillful sixth Princess rushed to invite her. Only in this way did he ensure the safety of Mrs. Jiang''s mother and daughter, as well as their lives.


    No, after I went back, I told you about the adventure. One of them didn''t feel scared because he was old. This time, he got sick and washed his hands.


    In addition, the fact that Madame Chiang had a difficult labor and nearly died of two bodies was more true. At the same time, it also called the reputation of the sixth princess a great shock in Zhenhu city.


    "The sixth princess''s medical skills are really so brilliant?" There is also a strong belly of the general''s wife can not help looking for their own man said.


    "It''s smart. There are no diseases that she can''t cure in the army. Those who have been treated basically have no relapse." The general said, "how about the people in your family who use the prescription to treat chilblain?"


    "Is that prescription written by the sixth princess?" Asked the pregnant general''s wife.


    "The symptoms are very serious, but the blister is not good for many people." General Tao.


    "I''ll be born in two months. I wonder if I can invite the sixth princess to come?" The pregnant general''s wife pursed.


    The general didn''t know what to say, and said, "madam, that''s the sixth princess. It''s not something we can invite if we want to."


    And if this pregnant general''s wife is so thoughtful, that can be really many.


    Even though I didn''t know it before, it has been spread all over the world that the sixth princess was taught by Mrs. Feng. Although she is the daughter of the lady, she actually spent more time with Mrs. Feng.


    Madame Feng taught her by hand. Even if the sixth princess is still young, who doesn''t respect her?


    Anyone can offend anyone, but offending a doctor who can live a dead man is the most irrational thing.


    You are safe without treatment, but can you ensure that your family is safe without treatment? People eat cereals, but also no pain?


    Zhou Miao received a lot of invitation, and wanted to invite her and the six princesses to the winter banquet.


    "You see, all of them have come to invite you to the banquet. Nowadays, the circle is proud to invite you to have a peace pulse. What do you think of princess? A group of rude women who don''t know what they call you!" Zhou Miao couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Weiyang is reading a book, said: "all want to make sure whether their body bone has disease, this is normal, cousin don''t care."


    "I didn''t want to take care of these people, but I would like to invite the princess to come over there." Zhou Miao said.


    "Well?" Qin Weiyang looks at her.


    "The Zheng family is a doctor of Zhengyi and has a good relationship with your brother-in-law. This is one of the reasons why I plead. Mrs. Zheng''s mother''s family is Fangchang Taiqing from the other side of the capital, and Fang Chang Taiqing is a neutral school, and never biases anyone." Zhou Miao said softly.


    This is the first time that Qin Yang says: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng''s son, she is just such a son." Zhou Miao Dao.


    Mrs. Zheng''s son said once again, when he was a child, it was really a small matter to wet the bed, but now it is over 19 years old, but still wet the bed.


    But also because of this disease, Zheng He, the son of Mrs. Zheng, has no face to marry, and the marriage is not willing to decide.


    Mrs. Zheng is very anxious. She has only one son, but the son seems to be planning to marry for life.


    Of course, she also secretly searched for many famous doctors, many prescriptions, but none of them worked. This year her son had a new year, and that was twenty.


    But up to now, no marriage has been made. Many people privately discuss whether her son is abnormal.


    If this is normal, however, the marriage has been set at the age of 16, and 17 will be married at the latest until the age of 18.


    Unless it''s impossible to be filial, it will be so late, but even for men, it is too late to marry when they are 20 years old.


    What''s more, Zheng He, who has not been married, has suffered a lot of rumors.


    However, Mrs. Zheng kept a secret and didn''t dare to disclose any information. This time, she didn''t have a good relationship with Zhou Miao. Moreover, she would not tell Zhou Miao about the six Princesses'' medical skills.


    But even so, he gave Zhou Miao a seal fee of 1000 taels, which was returned by Zhou Miao and did not accept her.


    When Zhou Miao said that this symptom was actually a little difficult, because the sixth princess had not married yet.


    But Qin Weiyang''s face did not have redundant expression, said: "he this symptom I must personally go to see to be able to determine.""Do you have to go? Can''t you prescribe it directly? " Zhou Miao also quite understood Zheng He, because such a fact is not very able to see people, especially the sixth Princess of the girl''s family. I''m afraid he will be ashamed to see people.


    "How can I prescribe medicine directly? It''s not for external use." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I met more than one of him. The two I met last time were girls. This is the first time for a man, so I have to go and have a look."


    "Are those two girls cured?" Zhou Miao asked.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too early today. We''ll go back tomorrow." Zhou Miao said.


    She first sent someone to Zheng''s house and told Mrs. Zheng that she would come with the sixth Princess tomorrow.


    Mrs. Zheng was hesitant and said, "can''t you prescribe medicine directly?"


    "The sixth princess said that she was also the first time to show a man such a disease, so she had to look at the pulse Zhou Miao''s intimate wife said.


    Mrs. Zheng said, "it''s not good to ask the sixth princess to come out on such a snowy day. Let''s go early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, Mrs. Zheng will bring Mr. Zheng over tomorrow." She came back to answer her orders.


    Zhou Miao and Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything about it, either in the past or in the past.


    At this time, however, there were differences between the Zheng family.


    Zheng He was ashamed to die: "Niang, my illness is incurable. I have already agreed that I will go to Zhongzhou for medicine next year. How can you send someone to tell Princess six that she is just a little girl, can she cure this strange disease?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Zheng He, of course, is ashamed to have such a disease. It didn''t matter when he was a child, but now he still has this kind of disease. Of course, it is not normal.


    It''s just that it took so long. Next year, he will have the courage to go to Zhongzhou for medical treatment. I hope he can be cured there. But he didn''t expect his mother to give him a heavy blow at this time.


    Mrs. Zheng even said, "don''t underestimate the fact that the sixth princess is still young now, but ask your father that she has no disease that can not be cured in the military camp. Even the old chilblain of the housekeeper''s daughter-in-law has been greatly alleviated with that prescription. It is said that she will prescribe another prescription for thorough root treatment. There is Mrs. Jiang''s side. Her birth is dangerous to me. As expected, she has dystocia. Fortunately, there are six princesses. Otherwise, she will die of one corpse and two lives! "


    Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, said: "the most taboo for the patient is to avoid illness and avoid medical treatment. This time, it has been delayed for so long. This time, I will go to the Liu family with your mother in private tomorrow and ask the sixth princess to see you!"


    Zheng He had a splitting headache and was full of weakness. He said, "the sixth princess is so young. How can I tell her such a thing? Isn''t that a slight to the six princesses


    "This is not a slight. Usually she is the king and you are the minister, but when you see a doctor she is a doctor and you are a patient. It''s no big deal. Don''t be so young as six princesses. The six princesses are not married yet, but they can deliver babies!" Said Mrs. Zheng.


    "That''s the decision!" Mr. Zheng also said.


    Even though Zheng He could not resist any more, he could only go back to read anxiously, but he could not read for a long time.


    Compared with his anxiety, Qin Weiyang is not much on the heart, is looking at the post.


    These posts Zhou Miao have introduced to her, which is which side of the force, although the city of Zhenhu is not big, but there are many lawsuits.


    Qin Weiyang looked at it, and finally chose one and said, "this is it."


    "Good." Zhou Miao is familiar with a lady who has a high status. In the past, it is most appropriate to attend her winter dinner.


    After all, it''s not good to send so many posts. If you don''t want to go, it will appear too arrogant and will be talked about. Although it''s harmless, it''s better to go to a winter dinner.


    For them, this is a thing that can win people''s hearts.


    The princess was very happy to have received many posts in the past.


    At that time, they all post to other people, and they will come to attend the winter dinner together. They will order Merlin in the backyard to take care of it.


    The next day, Qin Weiyang ushered in Mrs. Zheng and Zheng He. Mother and son came through the back door. They were very low-key. I don''t know what they thought was shady.


    Zhou Miao couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard about it. He also brought people out to meet him.


    If this time, Chang Taiqing would be a member of the nine princes'' party, and he would be a good speaker.


    "Is Mrs. Zheng ready for breakfast? If not, I''ll send it up to the dining room Zhou Miao said, holding hands with Mrs. Zheng.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You''ve already eaten too early. I don''t know if it''s too early, but I''ve disturbed the sixth princess." Mrs. Zheng said gently.


    She is much older than Zhou Miao, and her sons are no less than Zhou Miao, but her status and seniority are the same.


    "It''s time to come. The sixth princess is having breakfast. You and I will have two cups of tea first. When the sixth princess is finished, I''ll take you to my sister-in-law." Zhou Miao said.


    Mrs. Zheng said yes with a smile.


    Zheng he followed them all the way, his face numb, after all, his face had been completely lost.


    "I heard he er''s father say that the sixth princess came all the way to cure people? Can you show a lot of difficult and complicated diseases? " Mrs. Zheng said after she took her seat.


    "Well, I''ve been out and treating people since I was ten years old, and now I''m an experienced veteran." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    Mrs. Zheng said, "it can only be said that the six princesses are gifted and intelligent. At this age, they can go out for consultation alone."


    Zhou Miao smiles and talks about other things with her. Zheng He feels better when he doesn''t ask Zheng He any more.


    However, he was still a little desperate at the thought of seeing him by a daughter of the sixth princess.


    Time seems hard, but it seems fast.


    After a while, the six princesses sent someone to say that they could go over. Zheng he followed his mother to come over. However, when they got here, they only let zheng he go in alone.


    "Go in. We''ll wait in the side room." Zhou Miao is on his way.


    Zheng he sipped his lips, and then it was difficult to step in. However, it was only a short cup of tea when he went in and came out. The sixth Princess asked him three questions and then wrote him a prescription.


    Until he came out with the prescription, Zheng He didn''t react.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zheng was busy.


    "The sixth princess gave me a prescription, only let me eat according to the prescription, the rest did not say." Zheng He came back to his senses and looked at the prescription and said."Nothing else?" Zheng Fu is humane.


    "No Zheng He shook his head, but he was also confused.


    Zhou Miao was very happy and said with a smile, "then there is nothing to worry about. Just eat according to this prescription."


    "Tell me the truth, the sixth princess, is this?" Mrs. Zheng hesitated.


    Zhou Miao understood what she meant and said with a smile: "the sixth princess only gave the prescription, and said nothing else. That is to say, this is just a minor illness. Everything else can be done as usual. If you drink this prescription, there will be no other problems, and there is nothing to be told and explained."


    Zheng Fu was greatly relieved and said, "let''s go back and have a drink first?"


    "Well, if there are any other questions, I''ll call someone to talk to you." Zhou Miao nodded first.


    Mrs. Zheng took her son to the direction of the courtyard where Qin Weiyang was, and she took it back.


    I''m just sick? Why do I feel so unreliable? " Zheng He can''t help but say that it''s a reaction.


    How many doctors can''t see his illness well? He drank medicine in private until he felt sick. He had been drinking medicine since childhood. But in the eyes of the sixth princess, it was just a minor illness?


    "Six Princess Shi Chengfeng''s wife, she said it was a minor illness, it was a minor disease. Don''t think so much about it. Just drink medicine on time!" In fact, Mrs. Zheng has no idea, but she has to give her son confidence.


    After all, this is not only her son''s heart disease, but also her heart disease.


    I can only ask the gods and Buddhas to protect this prescription. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only go to Zhongzhou next year and ask for it. Madam Feng will take a look at it in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    But Mrs. Zheng is obviously worried.


    On the same day, her son Zheng He felt like urinating in the evening after drinking the medicine, so he woke up at the first time, instead of waking up after wetting the bed and getting wet.


    Zheng He was so stunned that he didn''t go back to the house until he got rid of it in the past. The whole person was a little excited. He got out of bed and soon fell asleep.


    This time, it was dawn.


    The first night passed peacefully, and the next day I drank a second pair of medicine, which only needed to be taken once a day.


    Mrs. Zheng called her son over when she got up in the morning. Seeing the look on her son''s face, she didn''t need to know. Last night should have been a smooth one.


    This makes Mrs. Zheng happy.


    "It''s just one night. Maybe it''s my own psychology that plays a role. I''ll have to see it later." Zheng He said.


    He said, his face also a little worried, because the doctor also prescribed medicine, and then he did have good symptoms, but not long before relapse.


    I don''t know if Princess six''s prescription will be the same.


    "Don''t worry about it. Madame Chiang''s dystocia and death were all her life. The sixth princess had only been diagnosed once in the past, and she never went again. The sixth Princess of your illness didn''t even give an account, which means that your situation is not a matter of fact! " However, Mrs. Zheng''s confidence increased greatly.


    Hearing this, zheng he could not help but hope.


    The sixth princess''s medical skills can not be seen by looking alone. Although she is young, she has a stable temperament. The most important thing is that she really rescued Mrs. Jiang from the dead door.


    So you can still believe it.


    Compared with the patient''s uneasiness and uneasiness, Qin Weiyang''s side has already been exposed. A few days later, she and Zhou Miao came together to attend the winter banquet of Mrs. Tang.


    It''s true that the place has a lot of noodles. Mrs. Tang is also a woman with all sides and long sleeves. She makes people feel at home, but she is not too enthusiastic. She is just right.


    For Qin Weiyang, the six princesses, of course, Mrs. Tang also has a lot of respect. After seeing the six Princesses'' demeanor, Mrs. Tang can''t help but sigh with the Lord Tang after the banquet.


    "If it wasn''t for the sixth princess to be a little girl or the young lady chosen by the Phoenix master, I would like you to have the courage to ask for this marriage for our son. It happens that our son is about the same age as the sixth princess, and will be two years older than the sixth princess." Said Mrs. Tang.


    "Although our family is not low, it is not easy to ask to marry a princess, who is still the emperor''s favorite princess." Tang Duhu said.


    Mrs. Tang said in a low voice, "what''s the situation of the one in the palace? Do you have any news?"


    "No news, but now that the Queen''s wife Feng is not in good health, there is not much hope and chance. That one should be..." Tang Duhu didn''t go on.


    But Madame Tang is clear. If the empress is gone, the palace will not be without its owner for a day. Now she is the imperial concubine, and the next time she will be the imperial concubine.


    Next time, it may be


    "In this way, the six princesses will also become the six princesses. Of course, their status can not be compared with each other. With the status of Dafeng today, the marriage of Fengshi is also a good match for each other Tang Duhu said.


    Madame Tang did not say anything, because the emperor without a crown like Fengshi in Zhongzhou was not comparable to her Tang family.


    "You can tell me the truth. Which one does he want to support?" Said Mrs. Tang in a low voice.


    Tang Du Hu stopped talking and took a sip of tea. He said, "madam, take good care of your family. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Then he went to the study first.


    The ninth Prince is in the Barracks at this time, just over there with the boy scouts. Which one in the palace will support? Which one needs to be supported? She has her own son!


    I''m afraid the sixth princess came here to visit the ninth prince. What she has done now is just another cover up.


    Now the nine princes are not suitable for the appearance, because the prince of Jiangxia and the ten princes have not yet won.


    The emperor will call the ninth Prince back to Beijing only after they win or lose? He will fight with the final winner, but he concludes that the real choice of the emperor is not the prince, nor the king of Jiangxia, let alone the tenth prince.


    From the beginning to the end, only the ninth prince!


    And the ninth Prince''s vote, he has long since followed Murong Ju to vote!


    as like as two peas can compose and perform military exercises, he has seen the nine kings, who are just like the emperor. Although they are raised outside their own, they are capable of being able to be competent.


    Tang Duhu is clear about these things, but he has not mentioned anything about his family. Murong Ju has not mentioned it to his family. Of course, he can''t mention it.


    Otherwise, if there is any leakage, it will be his responsibility.


    Nearly ten days have passed since the last prescription for treating nocturnal urine. During this ten day period, Zheng He has no symptoms of bed wetting.


    The whole person''s mental state is completely different. It is not the previous malaise, but the spirit of his age.It used to be good to drink medicine for seven days, but this time it''s been ten days in a row.


    Zheng He invited his mother with him, and the mother and son came to the Liu family.


    Qin Weiyang also met with them, and Zheng He did not hide his fear of medicine and asked about his own situation.


    "It''s not a difficult disease. After taking a bowl of medicine every day, you can basically recover after taking it for 20 days. You don''t need to drink any more medicine in the future." Qin Weiyang said.


    "That is to say, the sixth princess has excellent medical skills. I have invited many doctors here, and he has drunk many medicines privately. However, it has no effect at all over the years. I didn''t expect that the sixth princess could cure his disease with a single prescription and a bowl of medicine every day. I regret that I didn''t take him to Feng''s family earlier and drink the medicine for so many years." Said Mrs. Zheng.


    When she said this, she gave her wife a look, and she gave her a box. Mrs. Zheng said with a smile, "I have nothing to take. The sixth princess, please have a look. This is a hundred year old ginseng, and its roots are very complete."


    "I remember there was one at home?" Qin Weiyang asked Zhou Miaodao.


    "Yes, I got one last time. It''s very rare. I already have one. What''s the best way to get your Centennial ginseng, sister Zheng? Such a baby can be used for a long time as long as a little root is needed. Mrs. Zheng doesn''t need to stay. " Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    "It''s just a minor illness, and it''s no big deal. You don''t have to pay such a valuable thank you. Mrs. Zheng doesn''t have to be too polite." Qin Weiyang also looked at Mrs. Zheng and said.


    "It''s a small matter to the sixth princess, but a big deal to me." Zheng He shook his head.


    "Even if you owe me a favor, I''ll ask you later. If you take this ginseng back, you can use it. You''ll have more time to drink medicine these years. This ginseng is just suitable for you." Qin Weiyang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    After coming out of the Liu family, zheng he sighed and said, "if the six princesses take this ginseng, it will be all right. If you don''t accept it, you owe the six princesses personal affection."


    The debt of gratitude is the hardest to pay.


    "What''s the big deal? What else can I do for you? This ginseng plant is just for you to use. You can raise your body bone as soon as possible, and give me a big fat grandson as soon as possible Said Mrs. Zheng.


    "The situation in the capital now..." Zheng he hesitated.


    "If you really need your grandfather''s help, let your grandfather help you. It''s no big deal. The most important thing is to get well. It''s more important than anything. If the sixth Princess really needs any help, your grandfather will be happy to return her kindness and get married with her." Mrs. Zheng didn''t care, and she was very happy.


    They say that it''s better to see everything than to hear others praise a hundred times, but they didn''t experience it in person.


    The sixth princess''s medical skills are absolutely true to Madame Feng. How many old doctors are compared at this young age?


    Her son has been troubled by this disease for many years, but it has become a minor disease in the sixth princess. It''s no big deal. She even confiscates the thank-you gifts.


    In the future, there must be a time to ask for help, so what''s wrong with making friends with her?


    Zheng He also wanted to understand this, so he laughed.


    "If you were not too old, the sixth princess was chosen by Madame Feng since she was a little girl. She wanted to go to Beijing and beg your grandfather for this marriage." Said Mrs. Zheng.


    If the sixth princess is married, she will go to several generations.


    Zheng He was embarrassed. He shook his head and didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help thinking back to the face of the sixth princess.


    Although still small, I heard that this year is only 13, but the height is not short at all, much higher than the average woman.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the appearance.


    She is also a Royal Princess. She is born with golden branches and jade leaves. I don''t know what kind of man can marry such a woman.


    Now has entered the coldest time, in the remote Beidi snow, the fierce fighting is going on.


    The two sides fought hard in the snow. I don''t know how long it passed. All the men in the camp were killed, and the children and women were left behind.


    "King, the territory of leader Hehu has been completely occupied by us!" A stout man in fur came in, his eyes shining.


    The man known as Wang is not old in fact, and the pair of silver pupils is his most prominent symbol.


    This man is naturally the ninth Prince''s highness, Jiuli.


    Jiuli said plainly: "it''s just taking the territory of Hehu leader, and the territory of his eldest brother, the red tiger, is more important."


    "The red tiger has a lot of skills. He has to lead the team in person." The man said respectfully.


    "Red tiger is also a good general. Unfortunately, he was with the wrong person, with my fifth brother''s bag of wine and rice." Nine Li indifferent way.


    However, in a few days, one night, the smoke of gunpowder rose out of thin air. Before the war between the two sides began, Jiuli held a head in his hand that was not in his sleep and his eyes were staring like an ox''s eye.


    In that pair of eyes, there is a strong color of disbelief.


    "Grassland rules, women and children to stay, the rest of the killing together without amnesty!" Cold and cruel words from the young king''s mouth, as if only to say that the weather is really good today.


    "Kill!" Under a command, the war broke out again.


    Because the most powerful leader of the tribe has been killed by the town, the whole tribe is like a loose sand, where is there any counterattack power?


    This is the case with the fighting on the grassland. Women and children are left behind, and all men are killed.


    Women and children will join new tribes. As for hatred, there is no such thing as hatred. The tribe that can feed women and children is a good tribe, and it will be their home in the future!


    The smoke of gunpowder is rising in this snowy day, but I don''t know about it. Because the snow on the grassland is too heavy, many corpses are buried under the heavy snow.


    Qin Weiyang complained that the snow was too heavy.


    She has followed Liu Qinghe to the barracks, and has been greatly welcomed, especially those soldiers who have been treated by her, their eyes are shining.


    Because nine out of ten of the ten who have been treated have no problem. The remaining problems have not been completely solved, but they have been greatly alleviated.


    But a lot less torture.


    So look at the eyes of the six girls with power fence, can they not be excited and happy?


    The three military doctors are also the same. After learning from the sixth princess for a while, they feel that their medical skills have been improved. The sixth princess always does not reserve it, and will explain in detail. They really want to raise them.


    For example, the six princesses have no reservation on the prescriptions that are easy to use. If they are left to pass on to their descendants, even if they don''t strive for success in the future, they can become barefoot doctors only with such prescriptions, and they will not be able to live on the streets."It''s snowing heavily today, and it''s not easy to come all the way. Tomorrow I''ll resume my pulse again. I think there are too many people in the barracks, so it''s increased to 40 every day. We''ll come back and queue up early tomorrow morning." Qin Weiyang is not stingy, so he said to everyone.


    Hearing this, all the soldiers were very happy and said that six girls would have a good rest tonight and we would come back tomorrow.


    "The three military doctors will come back tomorrow." Qin Weiyang said to Hu Laojun doctors.


    "Good." The three military doctors did not dare to write. Although they really had many questions to ask, they did not fully understand what the sixth princess had taught them. However, it was not easy for the six princesses to come all the way without disturbing them.


    Everyone left, Qin Weiyang also breathed a breath and said to her aunt ye: "it''s not easy to stay here in this weather."


    "The emperor is wise. He has never reduced his military pay by more than half. On the contrary, in recent years, he has also increased the monthly rates. Even though they have worked harder in the army, they are worth it." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang laughed at the speech.


    Her father was indeed a wise emperor. She knew that the military pay was not low. Not only the food here was very good, but also the military pay would be paid to these soldiers'' homes on time without any delay.


    Because of this, the people were afraid to be soldiers in the past, but now people are proud to have a son to serve in the army.


    Because if a man goes to be a soldier, he will not only get money, but also reduce taxes by 20%!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    It is precisely because of this policy that the troops in the territory of Dafeng Dynasty are very abundant and strong.


    Of course, if no one in the veteran''s family doesn''t want to go back, the barracks are also providing for the elderly. In the north, there is a village dedicated to supporting the elderly, the disabled, the sick and the weak. There will be a fixed food delivery every month.


    But I don''t want to say that. Qin Weiyang is also out of emotion, because the snow is too heavy. This is what goose feather Snow said.


    "Auntie ye, don''t go to the boy scouts tonight. We can go over again in a few days." Qin Weiyang said.


    The ice leaf originally planned to go and have a look. After all, the snow is so heavy that I don''t know whether it is warm or not.


    "Don''t worry. If the conditions are good, there should not be any, but it''s not as cold as he is. The fire power of children of their age is very high." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Good." Bingye nodded.


    "Have a good rest tonight." Qin Weiyang yawned and took out a pair of wolf teeth necklaces from his neck and said, "it''s very nice. I haven''t had any nightmares since I put them on."


    Ice leaf looked at the wolf tooth necklace and did not say anything. She knew that Prince beidijiu gave it to the princess. With this necklace, he would promise the princess anything.


    Even if the princess wanted his life.


    Of course, bingye thinks that this is the boy coaxing the princess. The princess only saves people and does not kill people, but also kills him for no reason?


    What''s more, bingye is not good at looking at the boy. He looks at the sixth princess with the same look as the wolf looks at the meat. He looks at a gentle and elegant one, but bingye is very clear that it is a wolf, a wolf who has seen blood!


    People like him don''t want to touch the six princesses. The six princesses and the Phoenix little Lord are very well matched. The ice leaf is very beautiful for this marriage.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t think so much about it. She took off the necklace and put it aside. She washed it for a while and was ready to have a rest.


    "Six princesses, sleep with some food." Ice leaves bring in mutton and radish soup from outside.


    "I eat this mutton and it''s getting hot. I''ll just eat radish. Aunt ye, do you solve all the mutton?" Qin Weiyang coquettish way, in Zhenhu City cousin home often eat, do not eat this to eat what? There was nothing else to eat. She was afraid of eating.


    Ice leaf smiles, way: "that Princess drinks more soup, this soup warms the body."


    Qin Weiyang ate a steamed bun, drank two bowls of soup, and ate a lot of radish, which was enough. The ice leaf ate all the rest.


    Although she is a woman, she has a bigger appetite than other men. After all, she is a martial arts practitioner, and she always eats a lot.


    "I had a rest first, and aunt ye went to bed early." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Good." Bing Ye nodded. She simply cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and washed them. Then she went to bed.


    It was really a big snowstorm that night. Qin Weiyang was very comfortable sleeping in his bed. Bingye got up in the middle of the night to see her and made sure she was not cold. Then he went back to sleep on his own.


    I just can''t help but worry. The climate is so cold that the ninth Prince doesn''t know what''s going on there?


    It''s not cold here.


    Because these boy scouts are still young, of course, they will not be frozen in the barracks. If they have strong firepower, they may freeze, but they will not.


    When the ducklings squeeze, it''s warm.


    "The mutton soup is delicious tonight, and I got a piece of mutton as big as my finger!" Said the monkey with some joy.


    "So lucky? I don''t have any, but the soup is good. It will make me feel warm Big tiger road.


    "Mutton soup is delicious, and steamed bread is also delicious, but the best thing to eat is white steamed bread, which is fragrant and soft." Cicadas also return to taste.


    They can also eat steamed bread with white flour. They can eat it twice a month. Most of them eat miscellaneous steamed bread at other times.


    But it''s also wonderful, because you can eat enough.


    But mutton soup is not a good thing, but it can be a few times a month.


    "Nine elder brother, I see you have a lot of mutton in that bowl of mutton soup. Is the old soldier who divides the soup especially fond of you and wants you to be his son-in-law?" The monkey said with a smile.


    "If you can return to the first place in archery, combat and training, he will probably scoop you an extra spoon of meat." Qin Jiudao.


    "Where is the first? The first five is OK. The first five of our boy scouts, I think they all have them, and they will enter together with nine elder brother. There''s meat. " Said the tiger.


    "Nine elder brother is too strong, where can we compare, can drink broth I am satisfied, but dare not ask so much." The cicada was satisfied and sighed.


    "Not promising." Said the tiger.


    "That''s right. It''s not promising. How delicious is mutton? If you''ve eaten it, you''ll know! " Monkey way, and said: "nine elder brother, next time divide a piece to this boy to taste, tasted he knew the meat is more delicious!""There will be some tomorrow. I''ll get you some to share." Qin jiukaikou road.


    "And tomorrow? Nine elder brother, how do you know? " The monkey''s eyes lit up.


    "The veteran told me." Qin Jiu said.


    What he didn''t say is that the veteran must know his identity, because no matter what it is, he always gives him more weight, that is, even mutton, others are one spoon, but his one spoon can be comparable to other people''s two spoons. They were all eaten in the kitchen before they were allowed to go.


    So they can''t eat monkey and tiger.


    Besides, as long as Qin Jiu is hungry and goes to find the veteran, he will cook him delicious meat cakes and egg cakes, but he never mentioned it.


    But there was no way. His stomach was really hungry too fast, and it was hard to explain. It was not once or twice. It was often. So he did not tell the monkeys.


    "Forget it. If you don''t promise nine elder brother there, it''s not good for you to bring it out." Said the tiger.


    "So it is." The monkey nodded, too.


    "Forget it, nine elder brother, you can eat it yourself. Maybe next time I''m lucky, I can get a piece of meat in the pot." A bosom friend also says.


    Qin Jiudao: "go to bed early. I have to get up and do morning classes tomorrow."


    "It''s so crowded, it''s too cold. I just went out to pee and almost didn''t freeze the little bird." Said the monkey.


    "You squeeze in. I''m not cold. I''m too hot." Qin Jiudao.


    "Hey hey, I want to squeeze with nine elder brother, you are the warmest." The cicada said with a smile.


    Tiger also laughs, a few people crowded together to sleep, and the next door on the bed of those boy soldiers, one by one, have been sleeping, all in the dream to eat this delicious mutton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The next morning, the snow stopped outside, but the barracks were covered with snow.


    The boy scouts got up for the first time to sweep the snow and train. Qin Weiyang went to bed early last night and got up early this morning. He didn''t sleep much.


    After a simple breakfast, Qin Weiyang began to see the soldiers.


    Many of them don''t have to ask them to come to see a doctor.


    Of course, old doctor Hu and others came here without saying a word. Doctor Zhang, who was younger that year, was eating pancakes. When he heard the word, he put down half of the pancakes and came quickly with his medicine box.


    Qin Weiyang began to teach three military doctors while seeing a doctor. In fact, most of the soldiers'' diseases were similar.


    After seven or eight days in a row, Qin Weiyang showed the rest to three military doctors.


    "Six girls, won''t you show it to us?" A brave soldier looked at the six girls who wore the power fence and didn''t know her true face until now.


    "Three military doctors show you the same thing." Qin Weiyang said mildly.


    Although they are the same, they are not the same. They are more willing to believe in six girls'' medical skills.


    The three military doctors have been here for many years, but their problems have not been solved specifically. It was only after the six girls came that they saw the hope.


    What''s more, those who have been treated are not bad. It can be seen that there is a gap in medical skills between the three military doctors and the six girls.


    Doctor Hu, Doctor Zhang and Doctor Li all know that they are despised, but they are convinced of the six princess''s medical skills. There is nothing to say.


    "If we can''t cure it, we will ask six girls to do it. If we still feel uncomfortable after treatment, we will ask six girls to diagnose again." Hu said.


    Qin Weiyang also felt very good, so he nodded.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    As the three military doctors were about to go back, a soldier rushed over and said, "doctor Hu, there''s a little soldier''s egg in the boy scout''s side who has a high fever. Everyone is confused. I didn''t know that until early this morning. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "I''ll go over there, doctor Hu. You can see us." Qin Weiyang eyes light a turn, then follow to say.


    She wanted to wait, but she didn''t expect that the opportunity would come, so there would be no hesitation.


    "That''s six girls." Mr. Hu nodded.


    Qin Weiyang came with the ice leaf. The recruits'' camp is training here, and the whole row of them are marching.


    When Qin Weiyang and bingye came over, they saw these little soldiers'' eggs.


    "Aunt ye, can you see it?" Qin Weiyang whispered.


    "In the middle of the first row." Ice leaf''s eyesight is obviously excellent, said in a low voice.


    Qin Weiyang looked at the past, because with the power fence, and the distance is also relatively far, so not really see, then also retracted his eyes.


    "Six girls, please go ahead." Said the soldier who led the way.


    Qin Weiyang came here. The boy soldier is not old. He looks like he is seven or eight years old. He is younger than her ninth brother. This is going to be confused.


    After testing the temperature, Qin Weiyang immediately began to cool him down, and at the same time, he also pricked the acupoints.


    After two cups of tea, the child''s temperature began to drop. Qin Weiyang took a look at the temperature and took the needle, saying, "aunt ye, feed him a cup of warm water."


    "Good." Ice leaf also helped up the half child and fed him water.


    Maybe it''s burning badly. The boy is in a hurry. One glass of water is not enough. Two more cups are enough.


    "Six girls, how is he?" Asked the soldier who led the way.


    "It''s all right. As long as you take good care of it, the boy in the barracks is weak, and he has many hidden diseases." Qin Weiyang said.


    But in fact, such a disease is not a big problem, because it is still small, as long as you eat enough, there will be nothing.


    But this does not prevent Qin Weiyang from using the subject. She really wants to meet her brother.


    "Let him take good care of it, and prepare egg porridge for him these two days." Qin Weiyang said, shaking his head and sighing, "this child is so. Other children don''t know what the situation is. I heard that they are all vagrant children from all over the country?"


    "Yes." The soldier nodded.


    "I don''t know how many hidden diseases have been left behind, but anyway, there are not many people. Moreover, they are still young, and the situation is easy to cure. I will go back to prepare for them today, and come back tomorrow to do some tests for them one by one." Qin Weiyang said.


    The soldier was overjoyed: "thank you very much, miss six. It would be great if you could do this!"


    Now the six girls'' medical skills are spread throughout the camp. There is no disease that she can''t cure, and there is no disease that she can''t cure.The children on the boy scout side are all from the outside. It''s really not easy before. Some of them are hungry and left with a skeleton. Can there be no root cause of disease?


    So the six girls can be happy to come over to diagnose the pulse, which is really good.


    And the news got around.


    In the barracks, those who have a heart can''t help but squint and ask what''s going on?


    "There was a child who had a high fever and almost died out. Six girls went to cure her, but she also found that the child was particularly weak and left a lot of hidden diseases in her body, which should be the root of the disease left by wandering. The little soldier said to the sixth girl that the other soldiers'' eggs were almost the same. Liugu Niang became sympathetic and was willing to give those children a number one pulse. If they were sick, they would find out early Treatment. " Said the leader.


    He was also convinced of the six girls. He always felt pain in the liver, but he had seen many doctors, but none of them could see it.


    But six girls just number on the pulse, directly asked him if the liver of the place has pain blockage signs.


    It''s amazing.


    He was also considerate and careful. He was really kind-hearted. He gave him a prescription directly and asked him to take it on time according to the amount. He could recover after three months.


    But it''s not three months now, but he has no pain.


    Moreover, general Chiang himself called on her. Isn''t his wife just because of the six girls who pulled her back from the gate of hell?


    Hearing the leader''s words, the figure in the barracks said nothing more.


    However, he did not blame him for calling her six girls, but they were very clear about them. Where is this six girls? This is today''s six princesses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Now the situation in the court is very clear.


    At present, the king of Jiangxia and the ten princes are fighting against each other, but Yue''s imperial concubine has been eyeing her eyes.


    Yueguifei has a bad relationship with lady Shufei. Will she look at the king of Jiangxia like this? It is necessary to support another prince to fight against the king of Jiangxia.


    Now the six princesses are coming here. Of course, they should keep an eye on them.


    However, at present, they are also worried about it. The six princesses who have made the true biography of Madame Feng must marry to the Feng family in the future. Even if the relationship between the lady and the lady is not good, but with the Phoenix family, the lady does not dare to be right with the lady.


    Of course, the premise is that the imperial concubine is sensible, don''t do anything at this critical moment!


    Because it was just an accident, so I didn''t think so much about it. Besides, orphans gathered over there. What''s the value?


    Because of this, Qin Weiyang was very successful in the boy scouts.


    The scouts who heard the news were very happy.


    "The chilblain prescription we used was made by the six girls. It worked very well. After I had soaked it for several times, it didn''t hurt or itch any more, and I began to grow new and soft. Doctor Hu said that he didn''t need to go. So I''m cured now?" Said the cicada.


    "Recovered, you are not serious, there are more serious than you, but still need six girls to come to diagnose." Monkey way.


    "I just heard that the embolus was almost gone? Was it six girls who rescued her? " Big tiger road.


    "Yes, it''s said that the whole body is very hot, but the soldier brought six girls here, and they cured him." Monkey did not see the scene of treatment, some regret said.


    "I heard that six girls also told me that she would make egg and lean meat porridge for embolus these two days." Cicada envious DC saliva, all wish oneself also can be ill on a, eat on two days good.


    "It''s not so good to be ill. Don''t think it''s a good thing. If it wasn''t for six girls, my head might have been burning." Monkeys don''t have a good airway.


    "That''s it." The tiger nodded.


    Cicada said: "I just talk about it."


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the cooking camp and bring you something good." Qin Jiu got off the Kang and said.


    "Brother nine, we are waiting for you." Big tiger monkey cicadas are eyes a bright, even busy way.


    Qin Jiu waved his hand and came to the kitchen camp.


    "Here it is." The fat cook at the kitchen camp laughed when he saw him.


    "Well." Qin Jiu nodded.


    The fat cook scooped him a bowl of stewed soft and delicious beef, and said, "you go back to eat first, and then they will come."


    "Some of my friends also want to try it. I want to take some back." Qin Jiu took the bowl and said to him.


    "OK, I''ll prepare a bowl of brisket for you to take back after eating." The fat Cook said, without saying a word.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything and went to eat his own beef with a bowl. After a while, everyone else came.


    Fat cook''s attitude is not so good, way: "hurry to take the bowl, eat also quickly leave."


    If it''s not for the sake of taking care of the ninth prince, these boys don''t want the treatment of the ninth prince to look so unique.


    If he has a great imperial chef coming here to do a little cooking, it''s a waste of talent.


    However, if the master ordered him to obey, his master was the Royal chef Lu, and now he is the special cook for the imperial concubine and empress, which can not be used by other people.


    The matter he came here was also explained by the emperor. If he had done this job well, he would become the first hand in the imperial dining room in the future, it would not be a matter!


    of course, as like as two peas, but this is the nine thought of the emperor who came to see the emperor.


    So there is no lack of private to make delicious food to eat, afraid that he does not eat enough.


    Qin Jiu looks at other people''s bowls, and he thinks about some dough bumps at the bottom. There is a layer of beef on the top, which can''t be compared with him.


    But Qin Jiu was not proud of anything. After eating the beef, he took the small food box and left.


    "Fat Lord, why did Qin Jiu carry a bowl of beef and go away? What about a big bowl?" There is a recruit egg son see Qin nine pack food box pack take away, can''t help but say.


    This is the one who was trampled on by Qin Jiu. Although he is a little higher than Qin Jiu, he is not an opponent at all.


    "If you want it, you can buy it with other money. If you don''t have money, shut up, or you won''t come after eating." The fat cook was completely impatient, waving his hand.


    A few people choked and then went on eating their beef noodles.


    They don''t have money, but does Qin Jiu have it? But it''s not necessarily. The boy is smart and takes tigers out every holiday. His skill is so good that he may get good things to sell in the market.Qin Jiu came back with the food box. There are three cicadas in the tiger monkey, which can be said to be crying for food.


    Although I had steamed bread, mutton and radish soup today, it was an excellent meal, but where can the soup compare with meat?


    They are in this hungry age again, and they will be almost full again.


    So this bowl of beef brisket came over, but they were satisfied with the three of them.


    "Brother Jiu, when can we get ahead and live a life where we can eat meat every day?" The monkey sighed.


    "Yes, brother Jiu, we want to eat meat with you." A bosom friend also says.


    "If nine elder brother can''t take us to eat meat, then you won''t follow?" Big tiger road.


    "That''s not true. I still follow nine elder brother. When my mother was in my life, she told me that I had noble people in my life. I would never worry about food and clothing with you all my life. I think nine elder brother is my noble person, and I will follow him all my life." Said the cicada.


    "A meal of meat is your nobleman?" Qin Jiu glared at him.


    "This is the first stew I''ve ever eaten. Nine elder brother, of course, is my nobleman. I don''t care. I''ll make sure that this meal is my noble. I''ll hold your thigh later." Said the cicada.


    "Go aside, nine elder brother''s thigh is you want to be able to hold? I''ve already held it as a tribute! " Big tiger road.


    "You two snobs, when you eat meat, say nine elder brother. Can you be more realistic? Unlike me, I was conquered by nine elder brother''s personality charm, that is to say, I am not a girl, otherwise this would... "


    Before monkey''s words finished, Qin Jiu disliked and said, "shut up."


    "Shut up, you''re not a girl, otherwise you don''t know how shabby you are, and you want to make nine elder brother''s ideas. Nine elder brother will definitely marry a little wife in the future!" Big tiger road.


    Qin Jiu was too lazy to pay attention to them: "take the food box to the cooking camp."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Qin Weiyang came here to see a doctor the next day. There were a lot of boy scouts here, but not too many. Most of his body bones were OK.


    After all, after all, I have to say how good I am when I come here, but I still have 70% to 70% satiety.


    So many problems are not big.


    "This is my secret pill. If you take one of these pills, your bones will not be affected." Qin Weiyang said to a small soldier.


    "Thank you very much, miss six." The little recruit''s face turned red, and he bowed down to see a gift, which took a pill out.


    The speed is very fast, so that other people are very surprised, but after knowing that his body bone is not big, but also got a pill to eat, that is envy.


    Although I want to be treated by the doctor six girls, but I don''t want to be seen what disease.


    In one morning, Qin Weiyang registered dozens of children''s pulse. Among them, the pulse of three children was indeed weak. The rest didn''t need to be recuperated. He gave the pills to eat and even finished.


    The other three children''s body bones did leave a lot of illness, so they all had to come over for acupuncture treatment, as well as grasping Chinese medicine to boil and drink, but they had to suffer a lot.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang also said that he was too weak to accept the high-intensity training in the military camp, so he would go to the cooking camp to help.


    It''s easier to grow vegetables, raise pigs, raise chickens and ducks over there.


    Qin Weiyang is here to see the pulse. The old military doctor Hu will come to ask her for advice from time to time. There are also soldiers who come to see her. She has solved them one by one.


    It''s also for these recruits to see that the three highly respected military doctors have to listen to the doctor''s words.


    "Six girls see a doctor very fast. Shall we go and have a look tomorrow?" Said the tiger.


    "I''m going to have a look. I have to let six girls have a look at my hand." Know the way.


    "You go, I''m not going because I''m all right." Qin Jiudao.


    He knows his physical condition. He doesn''t have to look at it at all.


    "That''s no good. The six girls have passed on a message. No matter whether they have diseases or not, they have to go and make a diagnosis. For example, the boy named Tieniu will be infected with his smelly feet. It''s not a serious disease, but all of them have to be treated in the past." Said the cicada.


    "Tieniu''s feet are very sick. I can''t stand it. I almost didn''t vomit my dinner all night once. No one dares to have a Kang with him." Monkey way.


    Qin Jiu really didn''t want to go to see a doctor. There was nothing good to see. But since he said that, he came with the monkeys the next day.


    If they were monkeys, they could not line up, but Qin Jiu came to make way for him.


    After all, they all want to hang out here. Who doesn''t want to please Qin Jiu?


    So when Qin Weiyang saw his brother sitting down, Rao was well-informed, and she was slightly stunned.


    She still had the power fence, but she could see it clearly when she was close.


    ''s first impression as like as two peas, is that ye''s aunt is right.


    In fact, she is very much like the father, but as a daughter, her face is softer. It is better for Xiao Jiu to be a man, just like her father.


    If you want to say something different, it''s the expression between her eyebrows and eyes. Her father''s manner is gentle, while Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes are more sharp, so are her eyes. This is more like her mother''s concubine.


    Next to the ice leaf eyebrows and eyes are completely gentle down, because each time the doctor only let one person in, so ice leaf did not cover up his emotions.


    "Your name is Qin Jiu?" Ice leaf path.


    "Well." Qin Xiaojiu takes a look at her.


    "How''s life in the barracks? Is your daily training too tired? " Asked ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang eyebrows and eyes with a smile, her aunt Ye cold temperament, but rarely such emotional exposure, you can imagine how happy Xiaojiu heart.


    Qin Jiu was so keen that he realized something. He looked at the ice leaf, looked at the back of his eyes and said, "thank you for your concern."


    As for the rest, there''s nothing more to say.


    Bingye said, "can you eat enough here? You are a martial arts practitioner. You can eat more than ordinary children. "


    "Well." Qin Jiu responded to her, and obviously his mouth was very tight. Don''t think he can say more without knowing about bingye.


    Although the ice leaves are a little lost, they are very satisfied.


    Qin Weiyang will wear the power fence off.


    Qin Jiu''s eyes fell on her. Obviously, he knew that this was the real Lord.


    When his eyes touched her face, his whole face was stagnant!


    "Nine brother, I''m glad to meet you for the first time." Qin''s eyebrows were startled, and he was surprised.


    Qin Jiu was really stunned, but he soon came back to his senses. He was not happy, but looked at her with a heavy face: "who are you?"


    This face is dark and heavy, it is like the time when the father emperor''s Dragon Yan is angry.The smile on Qin Weiyang''s face was even worse: "you are the same as father and mother''s sister, can''t you see the beautiful face?"


    Qin Jiu is not stupid. Of course, he can see that this famous military doctor''s six girl looks like a thief. You can see that she is a father, but a mother is also a surprise to him.


    But it still needs to be examined.


    "Still on guard?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Jiu just glanced at her with a frown.


    "It won''t be long. You should go back then." Qin Weiyang turned to the road.


    Qin Jiu has a lot of doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t ask what he says. He who claims to be his sister should go back soon, but where?


    "The palace." Qin Weiyang chuckled.


    Qin Jiu glanced at her like a sword: "girl, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with the royal family."


    "You should have guessed in your mind, so I don''t have to go around the bush with you. Your father is the Phoenix emperor, your mother is your princess, and I am your sixth sister. We are different from others. We are the same father and mother." Qin Weiyang said.


    With her aunt ye in, she didn''t worry about eavesdropping, so she didn''t hide it.


    Qin Jiu was silent.


    "You look like your father. You will know when you go back to see him." Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Jiu looked at her and said, "why did you send me out to raise me?"


    "It''s said that it''s related to the old master. The mother and concubine wash her face with tears all day long. It''s not easy for her to have a picture of you every year. She''s not so miserable." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    After that, she looked into his eyes and said, "your aunt''s medicine should be taken on time. Before returning to Beijing, your eyes should not be seen by outsiders."


    Even he knows about his heavy pupil. If you think that she was brought by general Murong, there is no need to say more about her identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Because it was confirmed that this was his sister and relatives, and it seemed that he was obviously harmless, Qin Jiu put down his guard and fell on Qin Weiyang.


    It has to be said that his sister is really like him, and he knows that she is a brother-in-law.


    As for his life, Ming Ming was the son of Fengdi, but he was exiled to the Da Yuan Dynasty since he was a child. Before coming to Dafeng, he grew up in the Da Yuan Dynasty.


    So he once thought he was coming to the Dafeng Dynasty to be undercover.


    Of course, it was just thought.


    And then I don''t think that.


    However, he was taken out of the palace to raise is a must have the pain, not by his parents abandoned, this is his heart is relieved.


    "I really want to take you back to show her. She will be very happy to see it." Qin Weiyang said looking at his brother.


    This is not growing up in front of oneself is fast, at a glance this brother is so big, as if it was from the baby so big overnight.


    But Qin Weiyang knew that his brother was not easy when he was a child.


    Qin Jiu doesn''t feel much about it, because he has never seen his parents, and of course, he has no feelings.


    But he knew that they all thought about him again, which was enough, and nothing else could be said.


    "You put on the power fence." Qin Jiu said.


    He looks so much like him that he is known as his sister at the sight.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "don''t you see your sister more?"


    Qin nine faces have no expression, Qin Weiyang looked at him, said: "it is really cold ah."


    "Nothing else I''ll go back." Qin Jiu got up and said.


    "Well, don''t have any pressure. Just do what you want." Qin Weiyang looked at him.


    Qin Jiu certainly will not have pressure, because he also guessed his identity, Qin this is the emperor surname of the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Of course, he didn''t think that he was really a prince, whether he would be a royal family, but he was born to threaten the imperial power, so he was sent out from childhood.


    He felt that among the numerous guesses, this guess was the most suitable for his identity, but did not want to be really a dragon son and a son.


    As an emperor, he let him show up to the outside. It seems that his father''s ability is not very good.


    But then, the son would recognize his father, who was ugly.


    Qin Weiyang did not know that his brother despised his father in his heart, but it would be in a good mood, younger nine grew up better than she thought.


    "Aunt, is Xiao Jiu very good, isn''t it?" Qin Weiyang put on the power fence and smiled.


    "Although he was a child, he was the son of the emperor and the mother, and was also the younger brother of the princess. He was wise, calm and calm, steady and without losing his vanguard." The ice leaves were mild and boasted in a breath.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but smile: "aunt, you boast too much."


    Ice leaf way: "very good!"


    Seeing his brother, Qin Weiyang''s wish was over, and began to give other children a message.


    We found out that the body bones of 78 children were too poor. As for the side, it was really good. After feeding the pills, no other drugs were used.


    Later, the seven children were found out and several were in front of them. Qin Weiyang unified them to live in a tent, and everyone also opened a square.


    "Drink medicine well, you can grow up safely and live as well as normal people. Otherwise, you may have a half way to die." Qin Weiyang said.


    The children changed their faces, obviously frightened, nodding tightly to show that they would drink medicine on time.


    Hu Laojun doctors were stunned at the hearing of such a serious situation. Zhang Junyi, Li Jun, also came to the doctor to give the children a message.


    "The pulse is really weaker, but not so serious?" "Said Hu Laojun.


    "Now they are just weak. But once they are seriously ill, like the burning child I saved some days ago, once they have such an emergency, I can''t help them. Because your body and bone are very poor and can not resist such a blow, now these prescriptions are for you to adjust and build your body. After taking them for three months, they will be changed to one Take twice a month, don''t do heavy work, do some clean and reduce, you can keep you growing up safely. " Qin Weiyang told them.


    "Please rest assured that these children will be watching, just as we plan to expand the pharmacy next year, and then we need people, and they will just go to collect medicine and calculate money for accounting." Said Zhang Jun.


    "But we We can''t, "he said The children couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "So you don''t have to train this winter, study and read in the tent and learn to count. Next year, the qualified will be hired. If you are unqualified, you can go to the cooking camp to help you." Zhang Jun''s medical treatment.


    These things were arranged by them, Qin Weiyang returned to his tent without saying much.


    Liuqinghe brought her a pot of mushroom chicken soup."What happened to my brother-in-law?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the time to go back to Zhenhu city? I''m going to ask you if you want to go back together?" Liu Qinghe asked with a smile: "this is just stewed over there. I''ll bring you some here. You can drink more."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "come back, it''s almost over here. The anti freezing cream has been handed over to the military doctors. I have nothing to do."


    Liu Qinghe knows that he has seen the ninth prince a few days ago, so he has nothing else to do here.


    So he left the camp the next morning.


    Qin Jiu heard about it that day.


    "Ah, although the frostbite is cured, there is no serious disease in other areas, but the miracle doctor feels at the bottom of his heart when he is here, and he feels that there is something missing when he leaves." The cicada sighed.


    "That pill didn''t have to be eaten much. It tasted very good." Tiger Road.


    "That pill is not ordinary. I heard from the disciples of doctor Hu that it''s not easy to make a pill like that, which is a mixture of dozens of medicines. Can you eat more? One is good for you Said the monkey.


    "So good?" Dahu was stunned for a moment. He thought it was a sugar ball.


    "Don''t say, I finished that pill, and I didn''t breathe so much when I got up in the morning to do morning class. I feel really tonic!" The monkey nodded.


    "I think my legs and feet are much more comfortable. It''s not so cold to sleep at night." Know the way.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything. He knew that his sister came to see her specially, and the treatment was just a gimmick.


    But now it seems that she has done so successfully that no one knows what she really wants to see is his brother.


    It''s good to leave now. It looks like him. Don''t let anyone see him, or he won''t be able to stay here.


    At present, he really likes it here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Although today''s wind and snow is not small, but the news that should be sent back Qin Heng is clear.


    Chu Yue did not know, because just last night, a big event happened in the capital.


    Prince Jiang Xia was assassinated again, and a group of very powerful black killers sneaked into Prince Jiang Xia''s residence in the middle of the night to try to assassinate Prince Jiang Xia.


    This is a grand assassin!


    The last time I was assassinated in a restaurant, this time I was assassinated at the prince''s house.


    When did the emperor''s feet become so unsafe?


    In particular, it was Prince Jiang Xia who was assassinated!


    This is the eldest son of the emperor. Now Dafeng Dynasty is the most competitive person for the throne!


    Chu Yue heard this morning when all stopped to live, just once, unexpectedly there is a second time? Who did it this time?


    "Is lady Shu up?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve been kneeling with the palace people from this morning to now, and I''ve been begging the Empress Dowager to let her grandson go." Said the magpie.


    Amber whispered: "Niang, is this the Empress Dowager? It''s too bold to assassinate in the capital? "


    The dispute over the position of reserve is really frightening.


    "How can this palace know, but only last time, how could it be done by the Empress Dowager this time?" Chu Yue said softly.


    Once is enough. The second time, is the Empress Dowager really in such a hurry?


    But now the whole CI Ning palace is firmly controlled by heavy soldiers. This is Qin Heng''s attitude. I''m afraid it''s not Shu Fei and Prince Jiang Xia who wrote and directed themselves.


    After a while, someone from Fengqi palace came to invite me.


    "The queen asked if you would have time? If so, go and talk to her? " The maid in waiting respectfully said.


    "Since the empress is free, I will go there." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Put on mink fur, sit in the sedan chair, also came to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao has just finished taking the medicine, and there is a bitter smell in the room. As soon as Chu Yue comes in, she can smell it.


    "Although it''s cold now, the palace can''t always be stuffy. Put on more pots of charcoal fire and open the windows for ventilation. Didn''t the grand doctor give orders?" Chu Yue looked at zisu and said.


    Zisu pursed her lips, and empress Xiao said, "according to the imperial concubine''s orders, let''s ventilate. This palace is also bored."


    "But there is no wind in the mother''s body." Perilla does not depend on Tao.


    "When the palace is in confinement, Madame Feng always opens windows to the palace and never makes the palace stuffy. If you want the empress to be good, you can do it yourself." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "Go ahead." Queen Shaw road.


    Perilla also called people to light the basin, open the window.


    But it was not very open, and half the window, but it did make the air flow in the room.


    "Sooner or later, you have to turn on the ventilation, which will not only not hinder, but also help the Queen''s mother to recuperate." Chu Yue also sat down and said.


    "When did Madame Feng come to serve your baby?" This is the focus of empress Xiao.


    "When the first child was born, it was Mrs. Feng who came to deliver the baby to my concubine. I only trusted her." Chu Yue also has nothing to hide, said.


    "I don''t understand. How did you and Mrs. Feng get to know each other? Moreover, judging from your feelings, even if you grew up together as a child, you are not as close as your two sisters. Besides, you are a young lady of the Chu prime minister''s residence, and rarely appear in front of others. " Empress Xiao also asked the question in her heart.


    Because she really can''t figure out how the princess Yue and Mrs. Feng know each other?


    As far as she heard, this young lady of the prime minister''s mansion had been silent and had no sense of existence since she was a child. It is said that she has been carrying medicine cans since childhood. This is what her mother has heard and is absolutely true.


    But there is a great distance from this one in front of me.


    Chu Yue smiles: "Niang is sure to have known for a long time."


    Empress Xiao took a look at her. Now what''s the point of saying these things? She didn''t want to talk more about Mrs. Feng.


    He just said, "what do you think of that last night?"


    "Don''t you think it was my concubine?" Chu month surprised way, she thought the queen called her to come over, is to ask her is dry.


    Empress Xiao said faintly: "you''ve been pretending to be a good person all your life, and you''re going to go to a higher level. Will you destroy your foundation at this level?"


    Chu Yue chuckled: "empress really knows my concubine."


    "Although we don''t know much about the empress dowager, we have failed once. How can we do it again? This time, the palace thinks, it is very likely that lady Shu and King Jiang Xia are fighting back. " Said queen Xiao.


    "Heroes think alike." Chu Yue chuckled: "but now the emperor has taken care of the palace of benevolence, and Lady Shu has been there for a long time. She has asked the Empress Dowager to enlarge her grandson''s way of living. Now the Empress Dowager is pouring yellow mud into her crotch. It''s not excrement but also excrement."Empress Xiao glanced at her and said, "vulgar."


    "I haven''t read any books before. Of course, I''m a layman." Chu Yue laughed.


    "This time, the emperor is also angry. I think there is a winner or loser between the first Prince and the tenth prince. Should the people you support tell this palace? This palace should also have a deep heart. " Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Chu Yue smiles: "don''t worry, and the Empress Dowager won''t lose so fast. After this year, Empress Dowager will know everything."


    Empress Xiao frowned. She looked at her and said nothing more.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go back first." Chu Yue saw a ceremony and said.


    "To the princess." Queen Xiao said.


    Chu Yue also took people away from Fengqi palace.


    "Princess Yue will be a good man. Don''t be fooled by her." Said zisu when she came back.


    "It''s clear what kind of person she is, but there is no real good person in the world. She can pretend to be a real good person all her life." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "That is to say, the emperor will protect her. Otherwise, she will not know how much blood she will be contaminated with. Now she is clean and has become an innocent lotus flower for a lifetime." Said zisu.


    She said she was going to close the window. Empress Xiao said, "open it for a while. It''s more comfortable to open this palace. It''s really dizzy to be stuffy."


    Perilla didn''t close the window.


    Besides, Chu Yue went back to Weiyang palace and heard that Qin Heng had passed away.


    Immediately came the spirit, way: "will call the small chestnut to go to look for the small kiln to sit."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve written it down." The magpie nods its head.


    The meeting in the palace of CI Ning was really lively. Qin Heng came to see the Empress Dowager with his wife, who had been kneeling in the snow and cried for more than half of the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    The Empress Dowager will be really angry.


    She glared at Qin Heng fiercely and said angrily, "emperor, are you so suspicious of your mother? How dare you bring this bitch in


    I coughed because I was so angry.


    Luan imperial concubine is in a side to give her smooth Qi son, say: "Empress Dowager is a little peaceful, don''t be impatient, the body bone is important."


    But where can empress dowager take care of other things? She gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Heng, and then with vicious eyes she looked at the disgusting lady.


    The last time the thief yelled to arrest the thief, but this time, the old trick was repeated. The key is that his eldest son believed in her trick.


    Even early in the morning, she sent someone to surround her palace of benevolence.


    What does that mean? This is a great treachery, disobedience and unfilial!


    "The Empress Dowager''s words are heavy. I''m just bringing Princess Shufei in and talking to her face-to-face." Qin Heng said.


    "I kneel down and beg the Empress Dowager. The tenth Prince is the grandson of the empress dowager, and the eldest prince is also the grandson of the Empress Dowager. The difference is that the eldest prince did not grow up in front of the empress dowager, but there is no difference at all. Please ask the Empress Dowager to let go of the eldest prince and let your blood related grandson have a way to live!" With tears streaming down her face, she knelt down and said sadly and helplessly.


    The Empress Dowager was shaking with anger.


    No matter what happened last time or this time, she had nothing to do with her, but this cheap maid had to buckle the excrement on her body twice!


    She will not agree!


    "You are such a good servant girl. Do you really think your strategy is so successful? If it''s really sad, I can''t see your trick! " The Empress Dowager was cold and strict.


    "Ask the Empress Dowager to let go of the prince." But the lady began to kowtow, the thump bang, and soon her forehead was red.


    The Empress Dowager was not very angry, but the Empress Dowager was standing by to watch the good play.


    "Send lady Shu back first." Qin Heng said slowly.


    So Princess Shu was sent back first, and when she left the palace, she saw the guards outside.


    This is called Shu Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are crossed with a look of winning in hand, and without saying anything more, she takes a sedan chair and drives back.


    Inside the palace of ciling.


    Qin Heng had already sat down and quietly looked at his own mother, who surprised him.


    "The emperor, the AI family has not dealt with the eldest prince. This is to add to the crime. The AI family is upright and upright. The AI family will not allow lady Shu to slander and plant the AI family." The Empress Dowager could not wait for him to speak for a while, so she opened her mouth first.


    "It''s not really the Empress Dowager who did it." Qin Heng said.


    His address has changed from mother to empress dowager.


    Concubine Luan is vaguely excited. It seems that the emperor has made a thorough investigation. This is a showdown.


    The Empress Dowager also noticed the change of address, but did not care. Instead, she said, "since you know that it was not the AI family who did it, what do you mean to ban the CI Ning palace of AI family with the guard army?"


    "When did the Empress Dowager know that there was a secret way in the palace? I have lived in this palace for such a long time. I don''t know that there is such a secret road hidden in the CI Ning palace. Moreover, if I guess well, even my father does not know. Where does this secret road come from? " Qin Heng did come to the showdown, so there was no need to carry it around and directly open the door to see the mountain road.


    "Why What? " The unprepared empress dowager will be scared to death by his words.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor is afraid to know everything." Luan imperial concubine said softly, looking at the emperor''s eyes, but also with obvious worship.


    Look, this is the man she likes. He is so keen as expected. She hasn''t done anything yet. He has found out the clue by himself.


    The Empress Dowager will be shocked to death by this sentence of Luan imperial concubine.


    She looked at Qin Heng in panic and confusion.


    Qin Heng glanced blandly at the empress dowager, his own mother, who betrayed his father and emperor and married a farmer outside and had children and daughters.


    Qin Heng was not aware of this one or two days. He had known for a while. After he was transferred from his mother''s bedroom to the bedroom, he found out that the main hall bedroom had really hidden the secret Road, and everything else had come to him.


    It is impossible to say that there is no vibration.


    Before that, he always thought that his mother was really practicing in Tianyin temple, and he was there all the time, and the host said that it was true.


    So I never doubted anything.


    But I didn''t think it was just a double.


    After several years, she left Tianyin Temple early and met a farmer outside. She not only betrayed his father and married the farmer, but also gave birth to a son and a daughter with the farmer.


    All these are his half brothers and sisters, but Qin Heng will never admit it.


    Especially the other half brother even carried him into the palace to hook up with consort Luan. Of course, he knew that this matter was promised by his mother. Otherwise, how dare the man named Si Xu?Moreover, Qin Heng suspects that Xiaoshi is not his son, but the son of Si Xu and Luan Fei.


    If it wasn''t, how could his mother treat her grandchildren as if she were nothing but a child?


    For small ten, she can start with the fifth without hesitation. For little ten, what''s impossible to do again to the eldest?


    So in her heart, only Si Xu is her son, and she is not her son at all. This is why she wants to go out and help Xiaoshi to be the next Fengdi with her descendants from the farmer.


    It is also in this way that we can explain clearly why he, the empress dowager, is so scheming for Xiaoshi.


    This is really a good calculation, but also a good play code.


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. He never thought of letting Xiaoshi take the top position. What''s more, he has already been staring at the palace of benevolence.


    At this time, Qin Heng didn''t know it, because he didn''t believe it.


    he was as like as two peas. He was very calm. A pair of eyes with the same eyes as the emperor before was so looking at empress dowager.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help but feel palpitations.


    "Well Where''s the secret road? Huang''er, have you misunderstood something? " She also wanted to struggle to death, and wanted to feel that Qin Heng was deceiving her.


    "At the back of the cupboard, I went in and looked at it myself, leading to a courtyard outside the city. Of course, I have taken all the secret guards in the yard." Qin Heng said slowly.


    The Empress Dowager can''t say anything, but it''s just incredible to see her son. It''s no wonder that there''s no news outside for such a long time. The people outside have been controlled by this son for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "What have you done to the second The Empress Dowager soon thought of her second son and couldn''t help but worry.


    Because the secret road and the courtyard were all exposed, the Empress Dowager was certainly not naive. Her second son was able to conceal the eldest son.


    After all, after she moved to the side hall, the second son also entered the palace, and at that time the eldest son had already suspected.


    So there was no hope at all.


    Qin Heng looked cold and said, "the Empress Dowager should also thank me. Fortunately, I sent someone to stare at him and said that the incident last night had nothing to do with him. I also knew that."


    "Heng''er, he grew up in the countryside since he was a child. His temperament is like enough. His father is pure and harmless. He has never done anything harmful to nature. Heng''er, you must not hurt him!"


    "His son Li Dai Taogan lied that he was my son. Only this big crime of confusing the royal blood would have killed him for thousands of times. Moreover, he was not only guilty of this crime. The empress mother also wanted his son to inherit the throne. Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack the fifth eldest brother, or hurt the Empress Dowager by poisoning himself, and pulled the crown prince off the horse. Among them, he encouraged the Empress Dowager Besides, it''s not too much to kill the nine clans. The Empress Dowager even said that he had not done anything harmful to nature and was innocent? " Qin Heng looks indifferent.


    Sure enough, he knew it all.


    The Empress Dowager is very anxious. Once these criminal evidences are proved, the eldest son will surely kill the second son.


    How could she let her second son have an accident!


    "Heng''er, these have nothing to do with the second son. These are the ideas of the Empress Dowager. They are all the ideas of the Empress Dowager. They are the ideas of the Empress Dowager who wants to raise Xiaoshi. It is because the second eldest son can''t be with her, so the empress mother will bring up Xiaoshi in the palace. This has nothing to do with Laoer. If you don''t believe this, you can ask Princess Luan, and Princess Luan knows it Yes The Empress Dowager does not choose words.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is also true. My concubine is really clear about your ambition for being a wolf. I also know that Si Xu is also an insider and is very happy to do so." Luan Fei chuckled and said slowly.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed. She looked at her strangely: "consort Luan, you What do you mean by that


    "It means literally. Can''t the Empress Dowager understand it?" Luan imperial concubine sneered: "you design to let me carry a pillow as a belly, tell me that only when I am pregnant with a dragon son, the emperor can come to see me from time to time. If the imperial concubine does not have a son, he will not have a foothold. He also reminds me that you were only a maid in court at that time, because you have a son, so you are now called the Empress Dowager of Dafeng dynasty!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was shocked and speechless. She just looked at Luan Fei with staring eyes.


    "When I was asked to have a false pregnancy, I began to set a condom for me step by step. Originally, I didn''t say anything when I had a baby. I thought that when I was pregnant with the emperor''s child, the child would not be confused with the royal blood. But what did you do, Empress Dowager? He even called the son of a bitch, Si Xu, into the boudoir''s room in the middle of the night, trying to defile me


    "You little maid, you Are you pretending to be meek all these years When the Empress Dowager heard this, she could be regarded as having come back to the aftertaste, gnashing her teeth and staring at Luan Fei Dao.


    "Of course, it''s all fake, because I''m really curious. I''m curious. What do you want to do? Finally, I was told to know that the Empress Dowager went to Tianyin temple, and Qingxiu was not only Qingxiu, but also married and gave birth to other men''s sons Luan Fei sneered.


    "You didn''t grow up with the Empress Dowager?" Qin Heng squints at her.


    "Of course, she didn''t grow up around AI''s family. I don''t know where she came from. Now, I''m afraid she already knew the identity of AI''s family. All of these are deliberately trying to get close to the emperor and murder the emperor!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Cheap maidservant, this cheap maid, she didn''t know that she was pretending to take refuge in.


    And she is almost equal to transparent person in front of Luan imperial concubine!


    "Murder the emperor? If I wanted to kill the emperor, how could I let the fool of King Xuan join hands with Si Xu to murder the king of Jiangxia, and let the emperor put his eyes on the palace of ciling for the first time? Tell the dark guard to stare at the palace of benevolence? " Luan Fei laughs.


    "Did you do it, you little maid?" The Empress Dowager was stunned.


    "The emperor, my love for you can be seen from the sun and the moon. I have always endured humiliation. The purpose is to know all the intentions and purposes of the Empress Dowager. However, if I tell the emperor directly, if I don''t say that the emperor is the Queen Mother''s own son, I won''t doubt my concubine at all. Maybe I will alarm the Empress Dowager. When she dies, she won''t plead guilty But it was a failure, because the minister and concubine did not know where her secret path was, so she could only lead the emperor to find out all this. Now, even if the Empress Dowager is full of mouth, I''m afraid you can''t sophisticate? " Luan Fei said with a smile.


    "You little maid, are you trying to take yourself out? What face do you think you have to tell heng''er about your affection here? You have been the second one for many years. How many times has the second brother gone to you? His body has been dirtier than the sewage in the ditch. You should say that you love heng''er? " The Empress Dowager felt pity for her."It''s so naive." Luan Fei shakes her head and laughs: "the Empress Dowager has forgotten that I am good at medicine."


    "You What do you mean The Empress Dowager was shocked and stared at her.


    "Does the Empress Dowager know that I often change pillows in my room and say why they are uncomfortable?" Luan Fei said with a smile: "because over the years, Si Xu is just a bedroom with the pillow in my room, but it''s cheap. My special psychedelic medicine is also valuable, and he is blessed."


    With a look of disgust on his face, he said, "this palace is a woman of the emperor. Naturally, she wants to die from the same fate. Can such a lowly man touch it? Moreover, the Empress Dowager is really a good mother. She even encourages her second son to wear a green cap on her eldest son. That''s all. She also wants to take the property of the eldest son to your second son. In your mind, I''m afraid there is no emperor in your mind? However, it is also true that when the first emperor was still alive, he secretly remarried. In his heart, where was the emperor, the son who grew up beside you since he was a child? "


    This remark is undoubtedly to kill the heart, Empress Dowager was directly angry to lie down on the bed, her mouth only repeated cursing: "cheap maid, you cheap maid!"


    "All this is the work of the palace. Do you want to take the throne of the emperor to the son of the secretary? Empress dowager, you are so naive. How can you succeed with this palace? " The Luan imperial concubine laughs at Yan Ran way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The Empress Dowager had a stroke.


    The news was heard by Chu Yue from Qin Heng. She was stunned when she heard it.


    "Stroke? How could you have a stroke? " The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    Originally poisoned in the body, now poisoned again, Chu Yue can imagine what kind of scene empress dowager is now.


    I''m afraid life is better than death.


    But this is also too sudden, especially, she looked at Qin Heng''s face as if there was no sad look.


    "Don''t think about it. Next spring will begin. Let Changle bring her brother back to mourn." Qin Heng is very insipid to say this sentence.


    With Chu Yue''s understanding of him for many years, she knew that something must have happened.


    Although this man has more and more imperial dignity with the growth of age, in fact, his original intention has never changed. For empress dowager, it is true that he has so much filial piety, but he also has some respect for Empress Dowager.


    It won''t be the same as now. It''s just that you haven''t treated empress dowager as your mother at all.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything in the daytime. Chu Yue thought he would not tell her. She wanted to ask xiaoyaozi if she knew. But she didn''t expect to lie in bed at night, and the man just told her.


    Chu Yue''s three outlooks are going to be strong.


    "You think it''s amazing, too?" Qin Heng laughed.


    "Of course, how could she have done such a thing?" Chu Yue can not set channel.


    The Empress Dowager actually went out of her shell and went to the countryside to marry and have children. What is she trying to do? If you want to say that the Empress Dowager likes the days of simple food, it is not necessary to come back.


    Isn''t it nice to spend the rest of your life outside?


    Because if she didn''t come back, Qin Heng didn''t even know that he had such a biological mother. Naturally, he would not have found that she had gone out of her shell to marry someone else.


    Qin Heng continued: "the ten princes are not my sons."


    Chu Yue''s eyes are no longer shocked and can be described as: "the tenth Prince is not the emperor''s son? How could that be possible! "


    "It''s the seed of her second son." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "how could this be possible? When people are outside the palace, how can the children be sent into the palace to fake the ten princes


    "Why don''t you say that consort Luan went out to steal people?" This time, Qin Heng was surprised and looked at her.


    Chu Yue touched her conscience and said, "consort Luan can''t steal people. Her eyes can''t deceive me. In her heart, only the emperor can''t accommodate others. How could she do such a thing to betray the emperor?"


    Qin Heng chuckled and looked at her and said, "you trust her. Do you know what she has done?"


    "I''d like to hear it." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng found out that the false pregnancy of Luan imperial concubine was abnormal, and did undercover work to win the trust of Empress Dowager mother and son, and thoroughly found out their identity.


    "The reason why I began to suspect was also the result of empress Luan''s instigation of Qin Xuan and Si Xu. She did everything in order to let me find out the Empress Dowager''s conspiracy. To speak of it, she had a good intention." Qin Heng said.


    Why does Qin Heng believe in Luan Fei so much? That''s because Princess Luan unreservedly confessed all her actions over the years, and her maiden Baozhu is the best witness.


    And it''s not without investigation.


    The most important thing is that she did the poison on the empress dowager, because she wanted to force the Empress Dowager into a desperate situation and make the Empress Dowager unable to sit still. Only in this way can he do irrational things.


    Chu Yue also thought of this: "Luan Fei is good at medicine, so to speak, the Empress Dowager''s poison is her masterpiece?"


    "Well." Qin Heng did not deny it.


    "She is so powerful that she dares to poison the Empress Dowager!" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    What Qin Heng didn''t say is that the poison can be solved. Although Luan imperial concubine poisoned her, she left her behind. When she came out with him, she asked him. Do you want an antidote?


    But Qin Heng didn''t say anything because he didn''t have a mother at all.


    The man inside was not his mother, but the one who wanted to seize the throne of Qin''s royal family. She was the mother and grandmother of others.


    Chu Yue of course knows that this fact is too hurtful.


    But I have to say that Chu Yue can almost understand the reason for all this.


    Before that, she understood what the Empress Dowager was trying to do? Because it''s totally unnecessary. It''s all her grandsons. What''s she trying to do?


    But now it''s the truth.


    It is true that they are all her grandsons, but the tenth Prince is not the emperor''s son, but her second son''s.


    Let Luan imperial concubine false pregnancy successfully confused the royal blood, in order to take the outside grandson into the palace, let the palace teach etiquette, so that the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate successfully.


    But the Empress Dowager''s ambition appetite is also too big? It''s enough to let her grandson become a prince. She even wants to win the throne.


    Qin Heng was disappointed. This is not without a reason. It is the old lady''s boldness and lack of heart to swallow the elephant.Of course, Qin Heng did not mention the secret Road, nor did he mention that the Empress Dowager would wear a green hat to his eldest son, because it was really a domestic disgrace and should not be publicized.


    "What does the emperor intend to do now?" Chu Yue asked.


    This disposal includes a lot of people. Empress dowager is like that. No matter how innocent Princess Luan is, she also murdered his own mother.


    Of course, the biggest problem is the tenth prince.


    As for Qin Xuan and Si Xu, that''s nothing. She knows Qin Heng will not be merciful.


    But the tenth Prince is innocent. The child''s temperament is also clear. He is a pure and good man, and he is not a fighter for power and profit.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know that these things were manipulated by adults.


    Qin Heng is really worried. Although the child is not born to him, he has been a biological child for so many years. Moreover, if the child''s temperament is violent and perverse, he is not polite, but the child has always been very docile.


    "I think Xiao Shi is very suitable to be a teacher. Otherwise, he can be sent out of the palace and sent a mother to follow him. Go to a remote place to find a private school to study hard. What does the emperor think of being a teacher in the future?" Chu Yue looked at his face and said softly.


    The child, she didn''t want to see him disappear.


    How many years of pillow side people, Qin Heng laughed and said: "in your heart, I am such a heartless person? After all, Xiao Shi is my nephew. "


    Chu Yue leaned to his arms with a smile and said, "the emperor is not such a person naturally. I am talkative."


    "That''s a good idea, as you say." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue nodded and did not talk about this topic. Instead, she was expecting and excited.


    Because her little nine will come back next year. I don''t know how tall she is, whether she is strong or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Compared with Chu Yue''s good mood at this time, the palace of CI Ning is a bleak one.


    The tenth prince was arranged to live there that night.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a face of ignorant force, but she is also very conscious, pacify the uneasy ten Prince son, let him have a good meal, let him go to sleep.


    She came to look for Liu Fei all night, and wanted to ask Liu Fei about the situation.


    But Princess Liu couldn''t find out: "at present, things in the palace are strict. It''s not easy for us to inquire, but sister Yue should know something. Don''t worry. We''ll wait for sister Yue to be free tomorrow, so we can go back."


    "That''s the only way now." The virtuous concubine sighed.


    It''s really not peaceful in the harem, especially in the CI Ning palace. I don''t know what the situation is now, but they are all protected by the guards.


    Of course, this is an external statement, that is, to protect, but they know that this is to take strict care of the palace.


    Is it really the Empress Dowager who killed Prince Jiang Xia this time?


    This is the night of the day into the house to assassinate, this is really incredible.


    However, I couldn''t wait for the next day to come and ask, because the tenth prince was taken away before dawn the next day.


    They took them back to the palace of mercy.


    Because Qin Heng didn''t leave, he spent the whole morning in Weiyang palace. He went to the imperial study only after the afternoon.


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei both waited until the afternoon.


    "What''s in such a hurry? You are in a hurry. " Chu Yue said with a smile, because her son is coming back soon. Her mood is really wonderful.


    "You can still laugh. What''s going on in the palace now?" The virtuous concubine has no good airway.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the situation now? Tell us the truth, so that we don''t have any number in our hearts." Liu Fei also said.


    The relationship between Chu Yue and the two of them was naturally good. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s hard to say these things, but you don''t have to worry about anything. No matter what happens, it won''t affect you. You can do whatever you like before or after."


    "I don''t care if you say that." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    She can ignore, but Liu Fei can''t. She pursed her lips and said: "sister Yue, now the ten Prince is afraid to have been implicated by the Empress Dowager?"


    What she implied was, is there no hope for the tenth prince?


    If there is no hope for the tenth prince, it means that Prince Jiang Xia''s family will be the only one. After all, the prince has been pulled off his horse. It is only a matter of time before he resigns as the prince.


    The prince of Jiangxia is the son of Shufei. Shufei was pulled down by her and Chu Yue at that time, and the Hefu was pulled down by them. These are all things.


    "I know your scruples, but don''t worry. You will know these things next year. The king of Jiangxia is really good, but his position is far away from him." Chu Yue said.


    This is very direct, but Chu Yue always said so.


    Qin Heng buttocks under that position she has long been interested in, if her son wants, she will definitely help him fight.


    After all, this is the only thing she can do for her son.


    Liu Fei was relieved.


    The virtuous imperial concubine asked: "I am not involved in your affairs, but I am also curious. Which one do you like? It''s such a secret that we, you, haven''t even given a word. "


    Listen, this means that there is a superior prince to support, but they really don''t understand.


    Chu Yue did not intend to say: "you will know next year."


    Imperial concubine Liu Fei then also did not ask much.


    "The end of the month is the wedding of Changshun and chuange''er. You should pay more attention to these things. I have a plan in my mind. You don''t have to worry about them." Chu Yue said to Liu Fei.


    Referring to her daughter''s marriage, Liu Fei was also very happy. She couldn''t help saying, "I was very happy before. The closer I got to marry her, the more I couldn''t give up."


    "I''m sure I can''t give up. A girl of this age is going to get married and become her daughter-in-law." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue helped Yongle Hou''s house to speak and said, "they are all in the capital city, and they are not distant marriages. If you marry far away, you should be very happy. Now you should be happy. Changshun has found a good wife''s family. In the future, there will be a husband who is devoted to her. Someone will accompany her for the rest of her life."


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "I know that chuange''er is also a filial and conscientious man. In front of him, he specially sent a lot of frozen pears in. It tastes very good."


    "Ah? Did the kid give you a frozen pear? I thought he gave me the only one. " Chu Yue said.


    "You both sent me a basket, but not to mention, it''s delicious." The virtuous imperial concubine also says with a smile.


    Three people around to talk and smile, after a while amber just brought moisture tremella soup up.


    After drinking tremella soup, Princess Liu and Princess Xian went back together.


    "Niang, the ten princes suddenly feel a serious illness. The emperor has already passed." The little chestnut outside came in to report.Chu Yue nodded and explained the small chestnut to let the past see, the other did not say anything.


    Because this has been expected, and it is also the greatest tolerance and forgiveness for the tenth prince. I hope the child can live his own life and go his own way in the rest of his life.


    And Liu Fei and Xian Fei, who just left Weiyang palace, also heard about it.


    They were on the fork in the road and looked at each other as soon as they heard from the palace people.


    "Go to my place for a cup of tea and then go back?" Said the princess.


    "Good." Liu Fei nodded.


    Soon arrived at the jade jade palace of the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine held back four times and couldn''t help but murmured: "it''s absolutely impossible. The tenth prince was still here yesterday. There''s nothing healthy and healthy about me. It''s just a little uneasy. But it''s hard to avoid such a big change. How could he be so sick today?"


    "This must be something," said Liu Fei


    "How can she refuse to reveal a few words? It''s really urgent!" Said the princess.


    Liu Fei shook her head and said, "sister Yue is afraid it''s hard to say. Otherwise, sister Yue won''t tell us anything, but I''m afraid it''s going to be..."


    "What do you want?" The virtuous imperial concubine breathes not to be able to resist a stagnation, looks at her way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good." Liu Fei said softly.


    "This This... " The virtuous imperial concubine once thought of the Empress Dowager''s poisoning. She could not help saying, "is not only the Empress Dowager poisoned, but also the ten princes?"


    Liu Fei nodded: "although the Empress Dowager is an umbrella, but if the ten princes can''t work, that is the real once and for all. Even the Empress Dowager has been attacked. How can the ten princes escape when he is so small and unprepared?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    There are many people who think so with Princess Liu. Empress Xiao is one of them.


    When she heard that the tenth prince was suddenly seriously ill, she thought of the Empress Dowager''s poisoning at the first time. Otherwise, how could the tenth Prince say that he was ill?


    The last inspection failed to find out. This time it may have burst out.


    "The Marquis Changle has already entered the palace, but there is no other news except this one." Said zisu.


    "What is the origin of this poison? This is the handwriting of Weiyang palace?" Empress Xiao frowned.


    So far, she has basically ruled out Shu Fei, because if she did it, she would have to make a late night assassination?


    The ten princes have been poisoned. I''m afraid they are too young to succeed.


    What else does lady Shu toss about and wait for her to take advantage of the fisherman.


    So the poisoner basically ruled out lady Shu. Who would it be? Is it really the Weiyang palace?


    I''m afraid it won''t be. She has always been a good person and she won''t take such a risk But not necessarily.


    It''s not common that people are poisoned without being aware of it and can''t be found out.


    The relationship between Weiyang palace and Zhongzhou Fengshi is well known.


    Empress Xiao narrowed her eyes. This is really more and more interesting. What''s the idea of Weiyang palace? Which prince does she like?


    Qin Heng is also doing a whole set of plays, but he made a lot of anger, which made the palace everywhere can not help but worry.


    This is to the prince. Ten princes are poisoned. What about their sons?


    Qi pin came to Chu Yue for help the first time.


    "The six princes, the seventh princes and the eighth princes are all playful. Although they have gone out of the palace to build a mansion, my concubines are also worried. I don''t know if they will be ill. So I beg your mother, can you ask Chang Le hou to call their brothers and sisters?" Qi pin Fu Shen said.


    Chu Yue took a look at her and said, "you can rest assured that the sixth Prince is safe. However, since you have come and asked, the palace will also invite Marquis Changle to help. But let the three brothers go to the eldest princess''s house. Changlehou is an elder, and those who are not younger still have to wait for the elder to come to see a doctor."


    "Thank you very much." Qi pin didn''t care about this, and only hoped that his son''s body and bones could be healthy.


    So without saying a word, he asked the palace people to go out to deliver a message.


    The sixth Prince didn''t make a fuss. After all, they were worried. Xiaoshi was poisoned. They didn''t know whether they were poisoned?


    So on the next day they all went to Princess Dachang''s house, but nothing happened. The Marquis of Changle sent them all away.


    Qin Jiaoyu was already in the palace when the sixth Prince and his wife came to the palace.


    How could she not come into the palace to look for Chu Yue when such a big thing happened.


    "Xu peck told me, you don''t have to hide it from me. The tenth Prince is not in the palace now, and he has no disease!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue also told the truth: "ten princes will die, after the palace will not have ten princes."


    "What do you mean? What is it that there are no ten princes in the palace? "


    "Literally." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help but feel itchy: "tell me quickly, what I don''t know about here? How many years of friendship between us now, do you tell me that I will still say it out? Even the emperor will not blame you! "


    Chu Yue also knew that she would keep her mouth shut. After all, it was not a glorious thing for the royal family, and Qin Jiaoyu could no longer defend the Royal reputation.


    So she told the story again. Qin Jiaoyu almost jumped on the table and was filled with anger!


    "This shameless woman, how dare she do such a thing Qin Jiaoyu couldn''t help but curse.


    She and Empress Dowager are equally divided, of course, dare to scold empress dowager.


    In particular, the Empress Dowager even betrayed her most respected brother and gave birth to children with other men. That''s all. She even tried to seize the throne of Qin''s Dynasty to ten princes who were not of Qin''s blood!


    "How dare she, this slut Qin Jiaoyu was so angry that she couldn''t help walking around the room. She was really angry. She was so angry.


    "Don''t be impatient. She will never succeed in her treachery. Now it is exposed?" Chu Yue said.


    "It''s hard to say. If the prince and the king of Jiangxia are both defeated, the last ten Didn''t that kid just pick up the leak? I think the boy is gentle, and I think it''s a good one, but I don''t think it''s not the blood of Qin''s family at all. She''s bold and reckless and dare to confuse my royal blood so much that she deserves to die! " Qin Jiaoyu said angrily.


    Chu Yue did not know how to persuade her, said: "now the emperor has made a decision, you don''t have to be so angry."


    Qin Jiaoyu sat down angrily, but still a little angry.Such a big thing. Such a big thing happened!


    "Now how is this going to be arranged?" After a long silence, Qin Jiaoyu said.


    Chu Yue also simply said a few words, Empress Dowager now stroke, also can not be cured, that''s it.


    But everyone else has a place to go.


    Qin Jiaoyu sneered: "it''s also cheap for her!" "But Qin Xuan''s son of a bitch is really stubborn and hopeless. I don''t need to be polite to his father this time."


    Chu Yue nods. Qin Heng''s patience with Qin Xuan''s nephew is indeed over.


    However, she won''t say much about how to do it. Qin Heng will do it himself.


    "I''m so angry that I''m ok. Fortunately, the concubine Luan has set her up. Otherwise, it''s really impossible for people to defend themselves!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    Chu Yue said: "I really don''t understand a little, Luan imperial concubine''s false pregnancy is just, after all, no one went to check her stomach, but how did the ten prince get into the palace at the beginning?"


    Qin Jiaoyu said, "is that not simple? Naturally, the relationship has been established for a long time, so we have to thoroughly investigate this matter! "


    "The emperor has his own decision." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "I''ll go and see her!" she said


    "Let''s forget it. She''s already deserved her crime now, but she''s still struggling. At the end of the month, Changshun is going to get married. Don''t make any trouble." Chu Yue is busy.


    "When I enter the palace, I have to go and have a look. Don''t worry. I''m not going to take her to death." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    She didn''t want to see the face of empress dowager, but as she said, she had to go for a walk.


    So Qin Jiaoyu came and walked for a while and soon came out. She went back without staying in the palace. After all, things are almost the same now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Qin Xuan did not think that he would end up like this.


    A satisfactory reply was sent to him.


    Of course, Qin Xuan knew what the answer was. After all, the east window incident happened. How could his uncle Huang let him go?


    All day long, he stayed in his room without going out.


    Because he has to think about it and see if he still has a chance of life?


    His uncle once robbed his princess and made her become his concubine, but now he still wants to kill him. His uncle is indeed the heir to the throne selected by his grandfather in private. He is so cruel regardless of blood and family.


    "Lord, you have no way to go now. If you don''t follow the emperor, I''m afraid that the title of Lord Xuan''s mansion will not be preserved. Then the emperor will have to find an excuse to demote them to ordinary people." Said his staff.


    "If you say so, do you want me to die?" Qin Xuan said, gritting his teeth.


    "Why don''t you send a letter to the princess?" Said his staff.


    "She?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a trance on his face: "she is now a high-ranking imperial concubine. How can she take this king seriously? What''s more, the king was blinded by the cunt of Chu Jia, and she was sent to the temple the next day after her marriage. Can she not hate this king


    "But is it not because the LORD sent her to the temple that she had the chance to know the emperor and become famous now?" Said the aide.


    Qin Xuan thought that she might not think so.


    Because his head is about to be picked by his uncle Huang, his thoughts are particularly clear.


    He felt that Chu Yue would not pay attention to him, because she would certainly not appreciate him, especially now that he suffered by himself, she was afraid that she would look forward to seeing him fall to this end?


    "Concubine Luan, she is really a good woman. I helped her to enter the palace and did so many things for her. I put all my hopes on her. I finally fell into such a situation. If I had known this, I would rather go to the command of King Jiang Xia. Even if I was not promoted, I would not have to fall into this situation!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help his anger.


    "Lord, we haven''t figured out what''s going on, and I don''t think we can find out. Now what the emperor has thrown to you is a road that has no turning back. Therefore, the Lord, write a letter to the princess for help. This may be your last chance." The aides did not care about the affairs of Luan imperial concubine. It was useless to say more.


    Think about how to save your life. This is the most important thing.


    Qin Xuan knew that the chance was very slim, but after thinking about it, he wrote a letter and sent it to the palace quietly.


    Chu Yue was drinking the bird''s nest and was surprised when she received this letter.


    "Who sent the letter to this palace?" Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t know. It was found at the gate of the palace, but it says that the mother will open it in person. But the chestnut has been checked and there is no problem." Said amber.


    "Open it and have a look." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Amber opened to see, this look immediately full of sneer and ridicule: "maidservant still think is who send, originally is Xuan King ah!"


    Amber has no good impression on Qin Xuan, the king of Xuan.


    In addition to her wife, she has experienced three princesses, but none of them followed him.


    No need to say much about her mother. Fortunately, she followed the emperor and got rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible.


    Later, he married and left the young lady of Zhongyong mansion. However, when she was in the palace, she was not pregnant.


    But later, she married a guard at the border. Last time I saw her coming back to visit relatives, she brought a series of kids.


    The last one is miss chujia.


    Miss chujia was originally a good Princess of Jin. How doting the king of Jin? All the wives favored by the king of Jin were famous in the capital.


    But in the end, he seduced him and made such a bad thing.


    Of course, this kind of thing is also a slap in the face. Miss chujia herself is not upright. Otherwise, such a scandal would not happen later. She gave birth to a child with the housekeeper of the palace. This is simply a moral degradation. Is this still a young lady from the prime minister''s residence?


    The face of the prime minister''s mansion has been disgraced, and his reputation in his later years has been lost.


    In a word, amber has no good impression on him.


    But now she has the face to send a letter to her mother.


    Chu moon face no expression, light words way: "take to burn." I don''t even look at them.


    Amber also did not hesitate to burn the letter directly, but also disliked the way: "it''s really bold, dare to use the status of a woman to threaten her in disguise, and see if he has the courage!"


    At this time, amber couldn''t help but feel happy.


    At that time, her mother always regarded herself as a widow in the palace. She felt that she was really wronged. But now it seems that she can''t be more prescient.The empress had long said that she had entered the palace as a widow. Now, even if King Xuan was in a hurry and burned all the jade and stone, she was not afraid of it. All those were just rumors made by her.


    But even so, amber also called little chestnut to talk to the emperor, and the matter was left to the emperor.


    "Did he send a letter?" Qin Heng squinted.


    "Yes, but the lady didn''t look at it. She just called it burned." Said the little chestnut.


    Qin Heng said: "go back and talk to your mother, let her not care."


    "Yes, I do." Little chestnut agreed.


    Qin Heng didn''t take charge of Qin Xuan, because his ending was doomed. He only gave him a serious illness. So even if Qin Xuan was good, he was also sick in the ears of the people in the capital!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the three princesses and Jiang Chuan, the new couple, Qin Heng could have made Qin Xuan ill.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also the ten princes died of serious illness.


    But now the day of great joy is just around the corner. Where can such a thing happen? This is the most important moment in the three princesses. Qin Heng is not willing to add any trouble to Tu.


    So now all this is under temporary pressure, and when the three princesses get married, they will settle down together.


    Qin Xuan outside was unexpected, because he ran away in the middle of the night without receiving Chu Yue''s reply!


    But now what is the situation of King Xuan''s residence? Do you still have the chance to run? It''s all Qin Heng''s people.


    So Qin Xuancai just wanted to escape, but he was found out, but the boy''s person is not simple, just told him to kill out of the encirclement.


    Qin Heng heard the report the next morning, and immediately there was a sneer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Chu Yue came to the study and saw Qin Heng''s face. When asked, Qin Xuan ran away in the middle of the night last night. She was speechless.


    "Is it King''s land in the whole world? Where can he escape now? What''s more, he''s really capable of what to do if he escapes the family members of King Xuan''s mansion. " Chu Yue said without hesitation.


    The man really showed his selfishness.


    King Xuan''s residence is good, but it is because he is the helmsman that he has come to such a state. At this time, he did not give a satisfactory answer to his uncle, and he ran away. Is this to ignore the xuanwangfu.


    "Don''t pay attention to these things for the time being. He will regret his actions today." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue nodded. Now it is really not suitable to deal with these things. The marriage between the three princesses and Jiang Chuan is approaching.


    Recently, the Yongle Marquis''s house is jubilant.


    As a grandmother, Mrs. Jiang''s grandson can still hold the princess, which is really a matter of congratulation.


    In particular, Zhou Miao''s granddaughter married to the Liufu family, and the third princess was also the granddaughter of the Liufu family. Her grandson married her, which was a kiss in law.


    There are always many fetters in the family, and the deeper the ties between Yongle Houfu and Liufu, the better their feelings are. The more favorable it is for a family with a shallow foundation like Yongle Houfu.


    "I don''t know if the gifts I prepared for the three princesses were light?" Li mor''er, who was a mother-in-law, was also a bit on pins and needles. After reading the list, he couldn''t help saying.


    The old lady said with a smile, "madam, do you still have to worry about this? These gifts are excellent, and they are picked out by the lady herself. No matter the intention or quality, they are enough. The third princess is filial and polite. She must know the intention of his wife. "


    Li mor''er, beaming with joy, said, "now I hope that the three princesses will be able to make peace with chuange''er, and live in the house for twelve days. Then I will let her and chuange''er live in the princess''s house and hope that they will have a good life."


    "Madam, don''t worry, the three princesses are grown up with the help of the lady''s mother. If the lady intends to promote the marriage, it will not be bad. The old slave knows the lady''s worries. But the lady can be more open-minded. If the lady looks at the eldest princess and the eldest son-in-law, will they have a wonderful life? Not every princess is like the second princess The last sentence was whispered by the woman.


    Li mor''er nodded at ease, and did not feel that there was anything wrong with the second princess.


    Because now the second princess is really a long story, for the sake of that face, it seems that there is no lack of falling out with the second son-in-law. What is the picture?


    The second son-in-law is also very good, at least Jiang gorge was very optimistic, deliberately want to pull over.


    But later became the second son-in-law, also just that mind.


    Li mor''er is very self-conscious, she will never carry the airs of her mother-in-law, because she is very clear.


    Although Jiang Xia''s official position is not low now, if it was not for the imperial concubine and empress, her family would not necessarily be able to respect the princess.


    If you marry the royal family, it''s not a climb. What is it? So what kind of airs does she carry? She must get along well with the daughter-in-law of the third princess.


    Of course, Li mor''er himself is not a harsh person, and other daughter-in-law will not discriminate against each other in the future.


    The whole Yongle Marquis''s house was filled with joy.


    It''s also in grandmother Jiang''s yard.


    After a sudden serious illness in those years, even if grandmother Jiang survived a catastrophe in her life, now the whole person is very smooth. Over the years, she has been eating well, sleeping well, and her body has been very strong.


    Of course, I''ve been waiting for her grandson''s portrait.


    Now every year, Yueer will send her a portrait. Every year, grandmother Jiang sees the changes of her great grandson. She looks really impeccable, and is carved in the same mold as the emperor.


    But the old man is still quite distressed.


    Because I grew up outside when I was a child, I must have suffered a lot.


    "Old lady, it''s time for soup." The woman came in with soup and said.


    "What''s the good news out there?" Asked grandmother Jiang.


    "Old lady, this month is approaching the end of the month, and it will not be long before the third princess enters the door." She said with a smile.


    "Chuange''er is a good child. He has the temperament of his father. He won''t be wronged by the third princess," she said


    "Yes, the eldest young master and the third princess are a perfect match for each other. Moreover, the concubine and the concubine are the matchmakers. That must not be wrong." Said the woman.


    Grandmother Jiang nodded with a smile, and she couldn''t help but look forward to it again.


    Now the Queen''s mother''s body is not good. It is said that the Queen''s life is hung by medicine all the year round, and the whole harem is in the charge of Yueer. Now Yueer is the imperial concubine, and she has been the imperial concubine for so many years.


    So when Xiao Jiu comes back, can we go further?


    And in everyone''s expectation, the day is soon to the third princess married time.Although it was a cold winter, the Yongle Marquis''s house was not wronged by the three princesses. They set up a big shed, and the charcoal fire was lit like no money. They invited many dignitaries to come.


    They made friends with Jiang Xia and Liu Fu.


    And see this marriage, big guy''s heart is also known, Yongle Hou''s house and Liu house''s relationship that is a higher level.


    This time, the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, also came.


    This is Zhou Bai''s father-in-law. Of course, Zhou Bo also came to attend the banquet, and he respected Mr. Zhao very much.


    As a father, Zhou Qingshu and Mr. Zhao are also very happy, but Jiang Mian, who is a mother, has nothing to say with Mrs. Zhao.


    As the wife''s mother''s family, Mrs. Zhao intends to make friends with her. After all, her daughter will live in her mother-in-law''s family when she is married. However, Jiang Mian always refuses to answer, and Mrs. Zhao doesn''t have a hot face and cold arms.


    On the way back, he told Mr. Zhao about Jiang Mian''s attitude.


    "She''s always been like this. You don''t know what she''s saying outside, but there''s no doubt about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Lord Zhao comforted him.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed: "if the Empress Dowager next year has three faults, I don''t know whether the emperor will allow marriage?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can keep filial piety for 100 days at most, and you will get married next year." Zhao said.


    For his daughter''s marriage, Zhao is obviously also concerned about, after all, this year is really not small.


    Mrs. Zhao was relieved. She thought that she would teach her daughter again when she went back. She must get along well with her son-in-law when she got married. As for the mother-in-law Jiang Mian, she should bear with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao''s ideas are unknown to Jiang Mian.


    At this time, Jiang Mian went home with Zhou Qingshu and his son Zhou Bai.


    But Jiang Mian didn''t speak all the way, so his mood was obviously not so good.


    After waiting for her son to go back to rest, Zhou Qingshu asked her, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you at the wedding banquet?"


    "Who else can provoke me? Can our Bo''er be worse than chuange''er, but you can see that chuange''er is still a princess. Later, he will be the emperor''s son-in-law, a serious royal family member, and the court has been changed. But what about Bo''er? But Bai''er can only marry the daughter of the Zhao family who can''t get married. What''s the reason for that? " Said Jiang mianhuo.


    At the party, she was really angry, but she had no choice, but she could not help it.


    His son is also very good, but how to marry a such a, but her eldest brother''s son can Shang princess.


    Her elder brother also said that he was good to Bo''er, but it was not his own. It was clear at a glance whether it was good or not!


    And her elder sister is also a virtue. What''s wrong with her Zhou family? Introduce the princess to the eldest brother''s son, but never mention her son!


    This is her own brother and elder sister, it is really too selfish!


    Jiang Mian sat down and poured two cups of tea, but he couldn''t depress the fire.


    Zhou Qingshu was expressionless. He thought it was because of something, which was unpleasant. Who ever thought it was because of this.


    But in Zhou Qingshu''s view, she is simply wishful thinking.


    There is no doubt that his son is excellent, but the family of Zhou is not high. Especially in this capital city, if you drop a tile, you can hit a noble place. What is a door like Zhou family?


    That is to say, with the support of the imperial concubine, Gao married into the Liufu family. With his management over the years, the Zhou family can develop to the present, but it is already very good.


    Zhou Qingshu knows that Zhou''s family has been like this in his generation, but he is also laying the foundation for his son.


    The starting point of his son is higher than that of him, and he will certainly go farther than him. If he marries the daughter of Zhao Shangshu''s family, it means that he has the support of Zhao Shangshu''s family.


    It''s definitely good for a son.


    Such a good marriage is his own nephew. Otherwise, how could Jiang Xia introduce him to his son?


    Zhou Qingshu couldn''t understand what his wife was thinking. He also said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about so much. I think Bai''er is quite satisfied with Miss Zhao."


    He had seen the daughter-in-law to be. She was not bad in appearance and upbringing. She was a little older. That was right, but there was no way to do it. If the elders were gone, of course, they had to be filial, but there was nothing wrong with that.


    "Do you still have Bai''er in your eyes now? You can say that your children and grandchildren have their own happiness!" Jiang Mian has no good airway.


    Zhou Qingshu couldn''t help saying, "why don''t I have Bai''er in my eyes? Bo''er is the eldest son of the Zhou family, and he will support the Zhou family in the future. I think this kind of marriage is very good. Don''t stir up anything, or your elder brother will not forgive you first! "


    He was in no mood to stay, and went directly to Aunt sun.


    Jiang Mianqi cried: "it''s really heartless. I''m worried about Bai''er''s family, but I''m not sensible and fussy when I come to his mouth. I''ve wronged Bai''er, but I''m half wrong?"


    "It''s certainly true that the lady is thinking about the eldest young master. Don''t mention the lady. Today, when I saw young master Chuan marry the third princess, I was deeply moved." Said the woman.


    Jiang Mian said: "yes, they studied together in the palace when they were young. Chuange''er finally married the third princess, but my Bo''er can only marry Zhao family. I am a mother. Can I not love my son?"


    But Jiang Mian didn''t know that Zhou Bo went back to his room and wrote a letter to his fiancee.


    The letter said about today''s wedding, but also expressed his expectation and yearning for the future life.


    Miss Zhao is naturally very happy to receive this letter.


    Her mother told her that her mother-in-law may not be easy to get along with, but as long as he treats her sincerely, she can tolerate it.


    These things happen in private.


    Chu Yue in the palace has asked Princess Xian to come over to talk to Princess Liu these days.


    Liu Fei was in a low mood just after she married her daughter. Chu Yue and Xian Fei of course didn''t want her to be so depressed, so they often came to see her.


    "The girl of Yangyang must be sorry that she didn''t catch up with her third sister''s wedding." Chu Yue said.


    "So are you. Yang Yang has such a good relationship with her three sisters. You also let her run around. It''s snowing so hard this year. You have to find a place to rest. You can''t risk going back to Beijing." The virtuous imperial concubine says her way.


    "That girl is old, where can I manage to live?" Chu Yue had no choice but to say to Liu Fei: "the pills made by Yang Yang to Changshun can Changshun be taken on time?""Yes, that means it doesn''t taste good." Liu Fei said.


    "The taste is not good, but the effect is excellent. Changshun''s body and bones must be excellent. If the couple have a good relationship, they may have good news out of their honeymoon." Chu Yue said.


    Now the three princesses are not young. If they are pregnant and have children, there will be no big problem.


    Liu Fei''s spirit suddenly shocked: "won''t it be so fast?"


    "You can''t tell, so if you are free, you can make some more small clothes for your granddaughter to carry, as well as small shoes." Chu Yue said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t help but say: "this also is too fast, and even if honeymoon is pregnant, still have a long time, anxious what?"


    "It''s not to find something to do." Chu Yue smiles.


    Liu Fei nodded: "if it''s really that fast, then I''m going to prepare some."


    As soon as the three princesses got married, their days were really like running water. In a flash, it was the end of the year.


    Empress Xiao''s body and bones are not well. Today''s worship ceremony is carried out by the Chu Yue Dynasty.


    Now is the imperial concubine is right, but everybody knows, the imperial concubine''s position also is only sooner or later matter.


    When she attended the ceremony, she was looking at Chu Yue''s busy life with a sarcastic look in her eyes.


    And by now you are proud to go, but only this palace laughs to the end!


    Now the ten Prince''s illness is not cured, even if cured, I am afraid it will also be a sick seedling. Who can compete with her eldest prince?


    Lady Shu is happy and proud in her heart, but she doesn''t show any expression on her face.


    Chu Yue presided over the ceremony in an orderly manner, but it was getting older and it was cold on that day. It was really a bit of a burden to wait for the ceremony to be completed in three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    This is also because Chu Yue is a martial arts practitioner. As for other imperial concubines, even Shu Fei, they are not in the mood to take care of so much. They go back to drink warm-up medicine.


    However, in the end, it is appropriate to protect, but no imperial concubine is really ill during the Spring Festival.


    On the morning of the third day of the lunar new year, an unfortunate news came.


    King Xuan suddenly died of illness!


    Chu Yue knew that Qin Heng was really cruel this time.


    If Qin Xuan is not dead, he can only "die". Otherwise, the xuanwangfu will be a crime of deceiving the monarch, and then he will become a commoner.


    Now that Qin Xuan is dead, this is the end of the matter.


    However, because of this event, the original Palace Banquet was cancelled, and the celebrations of other big families were also suppressed to a great extent.


    But many family owners can''t help asking for information. What''s going on?


    It''s true that they haven''t seen King Xuan for a long time. He didn''t go to the royal ceremony because he was ill. But it was too sudden to say that he was not ill?


    Prince Jiang Xia went to the mansion to offer his condolence. He also witnessed Qin Xuan''s "dead face". He sighed and said, "it''s a good journey for my cousin."


    With his words, people who came to offer their condolence even if they knew it in their hearts. King Xuan really left.


    This funeral was also a big one.


    On the day of the funeral, a strange looking man crowded in the crowd, watching the scene, looking at Li side Fei, they were crying heartbroken, and their sons were all there, and their eyes could not help showing a touch of panic and sadness.


    Because he knew that from now on, there would be no such person as Qin Xuan in the capital city.


    His uncle Huang is really cruel. He doesn''t give him a way to live. He is really driven to death.


    But now that he has a new identity, he is not afraid. Besides, he also has silver mine. What he has is enough for him to spend the rest of his life carefree.


    If you want his life, how can it be!


    Today''s capital is particularly cold, but compared with the cold weather, the cold heart is really cold.


    The Empress Dowager of CI Ning palace is dying now. She didn''t have many days to live. However, after a stroke, she made it worse.


    Qin Heng came to see her every day, but every time he came, he had to face the spiteful eyes of the Empress Dowager who could not speak.


    However, this is also irrelevant to Qin Heng.


    "After the first month, we will announce the news that the tenth Prince is ill." Qin Heng said softly.


    The panic and panic in Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly emerged. She did not dare to look at Qin Heng with such vicious eyes. Her eyes were filled with prayers.


    She knew that after all her plans were pierced by the concubine Luan''s maid, the eldest son would not have any affection for her any more.


    But Xiaoshi is really innocent.


    Xiao Shi doesn''t know anything. His temperament is so soft and soft. He is a very pure and good child.


    And also called you so many years father emperor, even if not born, but the body also has half of the blood with you is the same ah!


    The Empress Dowager looked forward to the eldest son and asked him to give her one last grace.


    Qin Heng looked at her, and then said: "mother, this is to ask for love for Xiaoshi?"


    Let go of Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi really doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know anything. He is just a child who likes to raise bamboo bears!


    The Empress Dowager prayed for her son with her eyes.


    Qin Heng naturally understood it and sighed, "in the heart of the empress dowager, I should be such a man of no distinction and no change in reason."


    The Empress Dowager just looked at him with her eyes.


    "Xiaoshi is a gentle and obedient child. So the imperial concubine suggested me and I listened to him. In the future, he would become a teacher, marry a virtuous wife when he grew up, and then spend the rest of his life. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry too much about this. He will be flat and light all his life, but it''s also a blessing, isn''t it?" Qin Heng said.


    The Empress Dowager was relieved.


    Now that she has been like this, what else can she ask for? If Xiaoshi can grow up peacefully, and then marry a wife and have children later, it will be very good. As for the simple food, Xiaoshi can live such a life.


    The Empress Dowager is not worried about this. Of course, she does not doubt that Qin Heng will cheat her. She has no threat to him, and he does not need to cheat her.


    But soon the Empress Dowager thought of her second son.


    She could not help but look at her eldest son and asked.


    Qin Heng understood what she wanted to ask. After all, the most important thing for her here was her second son and her little grandson. Everything else was nothing.


    After the Sun Tzu has asked, of course, he will ask his son.


    "How can I spare him for such a big crime? The Empress Dowager should not think so much about it and take good care of it." Qin Heng said slowly.Where can Si Xu stand torture? It wasn''t long before I was honest.


    Although he didn''t want to take the throne, he wanted to defile Luan Fei. This is also a green hat for him. Isn''t it a capital crime?


    And he had to die.


    Qin Heng will never be merciful to him. As for his younger sister, it''s a blessing in disguise, because his sister really doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything. Of course, there''s no need to seal it.


    "Oh, no!" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help asking for love again.


    But Qin Heng didn''t give her a chance and went back.


    Now it is a maiden who takes care of the Empress Dowager. As for mother Sheng and others, they have long been "missing" from the palace.


    "The Empress Dowager should take good care of it. It''s not peaceful in the palace now. If the Empress Dowager goes wrong again, I can''t afford it!" The maid of honor said.


    But the Empress Dowager did not pay attention to her. Instead, she was staring at the top of the tent, and her eyes were filled with regret.


    If she had known that, why had she lost her mind?


    The second said that he was very satisfied. It was excellent to let Xiao Shi become his eldest brother''s son and later become the royal family.


    She was advised not to think about anything else, but she didn''t listen at all. In the end, Xiao Shi would be sent to a remote village, and the second one


    According to the emperor''s temperament, he was afraid that he would not let the second live in the world.


    Regret, regret!


    The Empress Dowager never felt that she had such a regret, but she also made the second one miserable.


    "All right, don''t cry. It''s all like this. There''s nothing to cry about!" The maid in waiting said impatiently.


    She is also a bloody mold, was assigned to serve such an old thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Qin Xuan, the king of Xuan, was "dead" just after the end of the year. However, Qin Heng''s speed was extremely fast, and there was no delay at all. It was only after the first month that the news that the tenth prince was "ill" followed closely.


    The ten Prince''s illness disappeared, which made the whole court can''t help but make an uproar.


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei can''t wait to find her here.


    Both of them were shocked by the news that the tenth prince was ill.


    "Sister Yue, the tenth prince, is he sick?" Liu Fei couldn''t help saying.


    Imperial concubine also looked at Chu Yue with shock on her face, because just a year ago, the ten princes still lived there all night. She was a ruddy and healthy child. What can I say?


    Chu Yue said: "the tenth prince will be born into a common people''s family in the next life."


    In fact, this is Qin Heng''s greatest forgiveness. If it were a general emperor, who could tolerate such a thing? I''m afraid it will directly dispose of the ten princes.


    But Qin Heng is not like that. The ten princes are innocent. The real unforgivable ones are empress dowager and Si Xu.


    What do the ten princes know? They are just puppets manipulated by the adults.


    That child Chu Yue also met, very courteous and submissive, so she also can''t bear to, so far away, let him find a place to start again, this is very good.


    But these things should not be told to the public.


    Both Xian Fei and Liu Fei are shocked!


    When they heard the news, they really couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t want this to be the truth.


    "The ten princes are gone. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t last long." Said the princess.


    Liu Fei also knows that the ten princes are the Empress Dowager''s life. Now that the ten princesses are gone, how can the Empress Dowager hold on?


    Liu Fei looked at Chu Yue. She didn''t know which Prince Chu Yue wanted to support.


    It''s really shocking that the ten princes have lost the news.


    Jiang Xia also borrowed the name of visiting Chu Yue and wanted to ask Chu Yue for some information.


    But this is a royal secret. How could Chu Yue say it? It''s also about Qin Heng''s face. She just whispered, "the emperor said that Xiao Jiu will come back this year."


    Only this sentence, Jiang Xia almost understood, this is to fight with Prince Jiang Xia.


    Although today''s situation is really one-sided, because the ten princes are gone, the prince is just a decoration position, and the rest is not the king of Jiangxia?


    Many people who were still hesitating turned to the past, but even so, Jiang Xia was not afraid at all.


    Because of all these years of management, his contacts have long been enough to support the nephew of the ninth prince. There is no need to be afraid of Prince Jiang Xia''s influence.


    "And I''ll go back to the palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Jiang Xia went back at ease.


    Jiang Xia just went back, Fengqi palace that side of the news came, looking for Chu Yue in the past to talk.


    Chu Yue also came here. She has not been seen for a while. Empress Xiao''s face is worse than before. Although she is treated with the best medicine, her body bone is the main point. If her body bone is bad, the medicine can''t play a very important role.


    "The ten princes are gone. Prince Jiangxia is now the centripetal force of the imperial court. If the prince you choose is not pushed out again, he will not be able to compete with Prince Jiangxia''s combined power." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will know soon." Chu Yue nodded and said.


    Empress Xiao frowned and said, "it''s such a time. Don''t you tell this palace?"


    Chu Yue laughed: "it''s not easy to say, Empress and wait."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. She called Chu Yue to come here. She wanted to give Chu Yue a favor.


    Looking at the top of the tent, she said slowly, "the body of the palace is not good now. All the common affairs in the palace are placed on you. It has been hard for you these years. Therefore, the palace has ordered people to send the imperial edict to the emperor and ask the emperor to seal you as the imperial concubine."


    How much honor is that when the imperial concubine is in the same position?


    If it is possible, empress Xiao does not want to go to this step, but does she have a choice?


    And she was also very clear that it would be sooner or later. Even if she didn''t mention it, the emperor would canonize her as the imperial concubine in the near future.


    But now this invitation from her mouth, it is just a favor, because she, the queen, asks for the Royal concubine, which means that her virtue is noble and noble, and she is deeply in the heart of the queen. Therefore, she pleads for the emperor''s first book seal.


    Although it is not very different from Qin Heng''s direct canonization, it is somewhat different.


    To the position of Chu Yue, the most important thing is not fame.


    Chu Yue was also surprised to see empress Xiao.


    "Chengqi will spare no effort to help the people you choose. Chang''an and Changxi are going to be engaged this year. I hope you can make it convenient for both of them." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu month saw a gift: "Queen empress rest assured that two princess are the emperor''s daughter, the concubine will certainly give them a good marriage, marriage is also the queen empress has the final say."Empress Xiao said nothing more.


    Her biggest wish now is to look forward to the children''s good, the crown prince Chengqi has been out of touch with the throne.


    But both of her daughters wanted them to have a good life, and now that''s what she has always wanted.


    The fact that the queen asked for the Royal concubine to be granted the title of imperial concubine also spread quickly.


    Concubine Xi will be on the side of Lady Shu.


    Concubine Xi is now clinging to Shu Fei''s thighs. Her son''s leg is lame and hopeless. But she has to choose a good Qianlong to live a good life in the future.


    Or is that King Xuan the best?


    "What you said is really good. The queen and the princess have joined hands." Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    It''s a rare thing in the past dynasties that the queen begged the Emperor himself.


    Lady Shufei sneered: "I don''t know, but I still need to be afraid of them now."


    Even if the two of them join hands, the crown prince has been abolished. In the hearts of the court ministers, they are no longer the candidate for the crown prince. Without the prince, why should they fight with her?


    "I''m afraid they''ll take a fancy to other princes. There are many princes in the emperor." Xifei road.


    "The third prince can''t support the wall, that is, the fourth Prince and six or seven or three princes. Although they are all OK, how can they be my son''s opponent?" Lady Shu is proud of her airway.


    Sure enough, the one who laughs to the end is the real winner. Although she has lived a lot in the first half of her life, she will definitely be the most comfortable one in the future.


    Her eldest son is the eldest son of the emperor. Now he has been trained. Who can fight against him?


    Even if there are four princes, 6783 potential threats, but then what, they will not be her son''s opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    It''s not surprising that lady Shu is so confident, because if you look at the whole harem, who can be her opponent now?


    And even if the empress and the imperial concubine have candidates to support new people, they are not always separated from each other!


    Isn''t it the best example of the Duchess who raised the fourth prince?


    "It''s just a dying struggle, and I want to fight with this palace. Even if she is canonized as imperial concubine and becomes a successor in the future, how about that? In the end, only this palace will win, and it will only be this palace! " Shufei sneered.


    "What the elder sister said is, but don''t be careless. I always feel that something will happen. Up to now, I don''t know which Prince they choose. It''s unusual to hide so deeply." Said the princess.


    Lady Shu also frowned.


    It was almost revealed at this time, because otherwise, it would be too late. When the ministers all stood by her son, what would they do to support their chosen candidates?


    "Wait, the fox''s tail will leak out sooner or later." Said the lady.


    Xifei also nodded. She thought it would not last long.


    It did not take long for the Empress Dowager to know the news that the tenth prince was not ill. The maid in waiting told her.


    Qin Heng has said that Xiaoshi is OK. Empress dowager also believes that he doesn''t have to cheat her, but she also knows that his second son''s is just like this.


    Because of this, Empress Dowager is not in a good mood these days.


    Now Xu peck still goes into the palace every day, and his face is not very good this day.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Jiaoyu.


    "The Empress Dowager will not last this month." Said Xu peck.


    Hearing this, Qin Jiaoyu sneered: "this shameless thief''s wife, now it''s cheap for her!"


    If she had dealt with it, she would never have asked the Empress Dowager to leave so happily.


    The confusion of the royal blood, the attempt to let the Royal surname Yi live, and then calculate other dragon sons and grandchildren, all of which are enough to drive the Empress Dowager into the land of eternal disaster.


    Qin Jiaoyu has not been waiting here in vain these days. Of course, she has also checked Si Xu.


    Si Xu''s wife and concubine don''t know about him, so it''s just sad that Si Xu''s sudden death died, but because of this, they all escaped.


    However, Qin Jiaoyu also found a place that made her sick.


    Qin Xuan''s son of a bitch pretended to be dead and hid in his aunt, who gave birth to ten princes.


    Qin Jiaoyu is clear about the fake death of Qin Xuan, but she also knows that Qin Heng, the nephew, wants the life of his nephew.


    Although Qin Jiaoyu knew that it was not easy to deal with these matters, she still felt compassion and decided not to know the news about Qin Xuan, a bastard nephew.


    Let him live like that. After all, there is no such person as "King Xuan".


    Qin Jiaoyu went into the palace and told Chu Yue about it.


    "The ten princes are gone. Now the situation in the court is clear. Most people are optimistic about Prince Jiangxia." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I know." Chu Yue nodded.


    Seeing that she was not nervous at all, Qin Jiaoyu thought that she had already had countermeasures. She only said, "when is the relationship with the queen so good? She wrote to the Emperor himself to ask you to be his imperial concubine


    "The queen and I are mutually beneficial." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao is not stupid. If she doesn''t help herself, she will let her children fall into a passive situation, because the relationship between Shu Fei and her is not so friendly.


    In the early years, you came to fight with me. I don''t know how many times. Even she has heard about it. It seems that when she was in the cold palace, she met with poison twice.


    They say it was written by the queen.


    The queen fights with the lady, and Prince Jiang Xia fights with the crown prince. It is not a good thing for the queen to let the lady soar up.


    In this case, the queen is more willing to help her, because it is also helping the queen herself.


    Qin Jiaoyu looked at her and said, "what''s the situation now? You really don''t worry at all."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "who said I''m not in a hurry? I''m in a hurry. "


    This look has entered February, the weather is getting better and better, Xiao Jiu should be coming back soon, how can she not be in a hurry?


    In fact, after Xu Peck''s critical illness book came down, Qin Heng had already written a secret letter and passed it out.


    Today''s news is very convenient, especially after Qin Heng advocated building bridges and paving roads over the years, many roads that were not smooth are now spacious official roads.


    It was only seven or eight days before the news reached Zhenhu city.


    Qin Weiyang received this letter from her father. It said that she would take her brother back, because her grandmother was dying.


    Qin Weiyang, of course, did not hesitate to find her cousin, and secretly brought Qin Jiu back to Zhenhu city."My father and the emperor sent me a letter and asked you to come back to Beijing with me. The emperor''s grandmother should not be able to do so." Qin Weiyang said to his brother.


    It''s really fast. It''s only a winter. Her brother has grown a little taller.


    Qin Jiu frowned and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    "What do you need to prepare?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "I have to talk to my friends." Qin Jiudao.


    "Then write a letter and have it delivered." Qin Weiyang said. Then he looked at her brother''s face and comforted him: "what are you worried about? Are you afraid of no chance in the future? You may rest assured. This time, the father and the emperor will let you go back and sit in the position of your ninth Prince and son. If you want to come to the border for training in the future, you will have no chance. "


    Finish saying again way: "small nine, should go back, mother imperial concubine really miss you very much."


    Qin Jiu said to his father and his mother, really. He didn''t feel much about it. After all, he had never seen him since he was a child. Although he envied others and his parents, he knew that he was not abandoned by his parents, which was enough. He didn''t think much of anything else.


    "Send the letter and answer it." Qin Jiu wrote a letter to his sister, and then said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "good."


    The two brothers and sisters are very similar, and because they always have to pass many places on the way back, they have prepared a power fence for Qin Jiu to wear.


    Can''t help, is really looks like his father emperor too, if asks the person who has the heart to see, is afraid that will have many twists and turns along the way.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao arrived at the gate of the city, and watched them go back.


    "This time I go back, I''m afraid it''ll be another bloodbath." Zhou Miao sighed.


    Liu Qinghe just shook her hand and comforted her silently.


    Unless the ninth Prince reveals it all his life, unless she is willing to look at the face of Shu Fei in the future, and unless the Yongle Marquis can endure the decline of his family, the ninth prince will have to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    The way back to Beijing is not so dry.


    Qin Weiyang told her brother a lot about the capital city and introduced the mother families of Yongle Marquis house.


    Of course, the focus is on the situation in the palace and the situation in the capital today.


    Qin Jiu listened quietly and did not say much. Qin Weiyang could not see her brother''s mind.


    But there is no doubt that her brother''s mind is not simple at all, so Qin Weiyang did not repeat, once said let him understand about it.


    The rest will be known when he goes back by himself.


    Qin Heng received the news of the two children''s return to Beijing at the first time.


    Chu Yue also knows that the whole person is a little restless, can not help but excited and can not help looking forward to, as well as uneasy and anxious.


    Because he was afraid that his son would meet with him, he was allowed to reveal himself all these years.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t do her duty.


    Chu Yue found that with the growth of her age, she was not as calm and indifferent as before, because this is the continuation of her blood.


    "It is estimated that it will be half a month, so don''t worry about it." Qin Heng comforted him.


    "I hope he doesn''t blame us for not thinking about it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said, "how can it be strange? Except that he was not raised in the palace, none of them has ever treated him badly, and the child knows it in his mind. "


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    At this time, some palace people came to invite Qin Heng, and the Empress Dowager of CI Ning palace invited Qin Heng.


    When Chu Yue heard the speech, he looked at Qin Heng. Qin Heng got up without saying anything and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yue nodded and knew that the Empress Dowager would not be able to do so.


    She didn''t care much about these things. They were all business affairs. However, good news came from outside the palace. The third princess was pregnant.


    "Really?" Chu Yue can''t help but feel happy.


    "It''s true. The three princesses felt uncomfortable when they got up together early this morning. They couldn''t eat any breakfast. The third son-in-law sent for a doctor, and he found that she was pregnant. She was almost a month old." The maid who came in to report the good news said with a smile.


    "Did Princess Liu send someone over to say that?" The moon of Chu had a happy way.


    "I''ve sent someone to talk to my mother." The maid said with a smile.


    Sure enough not for a while, Liu Fei can''t wait to come over. Chu Yue can see the red color on her face.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you see, what I said was right. How long has it been? It''s a month old. "


    Liu Fei, with a smile on her face, said, "sister Yue, you are right. I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    Chu Yue asked her to sit down and said, "are you worried now?"


    "No worries, no worries." Liu Fei was very happy and said, "I''m going to prepare a lot of things, but I''m going to be busy."


    "Did imperial concubine send someone to inform you?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ve sent someone over. I want to come. I''ll come in a few minutes." Liu Fei nodded.


    In the palace, their relationship is the best. Of course, they also need to be informed. After a while, the virtuous imperial concubine came, but she brought a big red envelope to the three princesses.


    Compared with the three princesses, the second princess who has been married is not so happy.


    It''s not unhappy. It''s just that a lot of things are found out by ourselves. It''s unnecessary, but we do it.


    Like the big princess.


    The eldest princess married to say how good it is, but with the eldest son-in-law is harmony.


    And the eldest princess''s temperament is not like Xi Fei at all. She is very concerned about the younger brothers and sisters below.


    The relationship with the third princess was pretty good, so the third princess also informed her, and the eldest princess came to visit her in person.


    Because the second princess was married, the eldest princess took her with her, but the second princess didn''t have a good face.


    Her eldest sister married early also just, but the three Huang younger sister who has not been married for a long time is also ahead of her.


    In particular, the imperial gifts carried out from the palace covered the whole courtyard, which made the two princesses blush to death.


    But there is no way out. Now the imperial concubine is in charge of the family, and the imperial concubine will soon become the imperial concubine, because her father and emperor have asked the emperor to choose a good day.


    When the second princess went back, Li mor''er quickly let the three princesses rest.


    The third princess couldn''t cry or laugh: "mother, don''t worry. I''m not so delicate. I''m just tired after a treat."


    "My mother knows, but now you have a lot of rest." Said Li mor''er.


    "My wife is concerned about the third princess, and the old slave knows that. However, in the first three months, the foetus has not been completely stable, so it is necessary to have more rest, but in the future, you should walk more, and your body will be stronger." Said the nurse of the third princess.This is specially sent out by Liu Fei, who is dedicated to serving the third princess.


    Li mor''er nodded again and again and said something to the three princesses, and then went back.


    "It''s an excellent match for the three princesses Mammy said with a smile.


    Of course, the third princess was very satisfied with her marriage. She and Jiang Chuan were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. They know their roots and know the bottom of their hearts. There is no need to say much about the family of Yongle marquis.


    What''s more, if you look at her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her, she is not wrong.


    With happiness on her face, the three princesses said, "I have ordered people to put those things in order. Your mother''s concubine and her mother''s concubine, as well as the virtuous mother''s concubine, have given me so many things, where can I use them up?"


    "It''s all about the elders." Mammy said with a smile.


    Even if it is something to be happy about, even after Qin Heng knows it, his face is also with a smile.


    Originally, his face was not so good-looking when he came out of the palace.


    "Let Changshun take good care of it." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes, but I''ve sent a lot of things out. That girl probably will hate things and take up more space." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Heng smiles.


    His heart is also very emotional, ah, this blink of an eye, he has become a grandfather and grandfather, time flies really fast.


    "The imperial warden selected several good days, but I think the latest one is better." Qin Heng held her hand and said.


    "Recent days? The Empress Dowager''s side... " Chu Yue hesitated.


    "It should be these days. After finishing this, I''ll make you the imperial concubine." Qin Heng said earnestly.


    In the past, he seldom thought about the fact that Jin granted her the title of imperial concubine, because the queen was still there, but now it is different. The Queen''s body and bones are not good, and the palace affairs are all on yue''er''s body. Therefore, the throne of the imperial concubine must come down.


    Only in this way can we convince the public.


    Moreover, it is necessary to build momentum for Xiao Jiu''s return to Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Qin Heng''s idea of Chu Yue is also sensitive, but they don''t have to say everything so clearly for so many years.


    Sometimes Chu Yue can''t help thinking, is he in love or not for this man?


    But it''s funny, because I feel that I''m old, and I always think about those who love or not. Isn''t it too vulgar.


    Since Qin Heng has been prepared, Chu Yue didn''t say anything more, just listen to him.


    But Qin Heng is right. The Empress Dowager does not have much time.


    In fact, these days are just in the last gasp, but in the end is not able to sustain, in the night of this day, Empress Dowager took the last breath.


    Qin Heng rested in Weiyang palace. When he heard the news, he came with Chu Yue. Empress dowager could not close her eyes after she died.


    "Xiaoshi will grow up peacefully in the future, get married and have children. Although the food is simple, he will be very happy all his life." Chu Yue said softly.


    After saying this, she closed her eyes to the Empress Dowager.


    Originally how also can''t close the eye this once closed, this is also called Chu Yue can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    If so, why come back?


    At that time, it was a golden cicada, so many years ago, no one knew that she was still there. Since she had such deep feelings for the husband behind her, would it be good to live outside?


    So there''s not so much to do.


    Because people have been gone, Qin Heng did not care so much, after all, he understood, the mother''s heart did not have his existence.


    But sometimes he didn''t understand why she gave birth to him? Use him as a tool.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to think so much.


    The news of the Empress Dowager''s death soon spread.


    All the heads of the palace came here one after another. Chu Yue was also the first to explain all the palace affairs. Princess Liu and imperial concubine Xian both helped her.


    "Changshun just pregnant not long, fetal gas is not stable, then you should be more careful one or two, the heart to the line, oneself and the baby in the stomach matter." Chu Yue said to Liu Fei.


    As a granddaughter, they all have to worship at that time. However, this ceremony is not easy at all.


    However, Chu Yue believes that you can see Qin Heng''s dissatisfaction with empress dowager, because she was not buried in the imperial mausoleum after her death.


    It was buried in the mausoleum of those concubines of the former Emperor, and Qin Heng''s statement was also very honest.


    Because there is already a empress dowager in the imperial mausoleum, it''s OK to bury his mother in the imperial mausoleum. This is not unfilial.


    At present, the imperial power inside and outside the imperial court is highly concentrated, and with the implementation of the imperial examination system in recent years, many of the officials were promoted by Qin Heng. Of course, there will be no short-sighted people who will say anything more.


    However, obviously, the Empress Dowager is not worthy of their words to offend the emperor. The emperor decides to do what he wants to do.


    Under the direction of Jiang Xia, some ministers also came forward to propose the conferment of the imperial concubine, because the imperial concubine presided over all the affairs in the Imperial Palace, so it is natural to confer the title of imperial concubine.


    Qin Heng said he knew it.


    The people called Prince Jiang Xia couldn''t help being curious. Why did the emperor value Yue so much?


    You should know that the current situation is the only one in the family of Prince Jiang Xia. At this time, the emperor should not put forward the lady of Shu Fei for reuse?


    But the emperor seems to forget that there is a lady in the palace.


    Not only did his ministers speculate, but Prince Jiang Xia himself could not help frowning.


    The prince can''t do it, and the little ten diseases are gone. Among the remaining princes, does his father have a good view? Better than watching him?


    Prince Jiangxia came to his mother''s concubine in his spare time, and wanted to find out which Prince the imperial concubine and the queen had chosen.


    "This matter they hide too tightly, the mother imperial concubine inquires from many aspects, also has never had any news." Shufei shook her head.


    She worked hard in private, of course, but there was no news.


    Jiang Xia said to the king: "but it''s this time. My father still wants to promote the imperial concubine. He looks like he''s making a show for her."


    "Build momentum?" Lady Shufei frowned, but also said: "that''s not much accident. You don''t know what your father and emperor have done to her over the years. I''m afraid that the idea of her being the imperial concubine has already been established. Now the Queen''s body is no longer good. She is in charge of all the affairs in the Imperial Palace, and the imperial concubine''s position book has been sealed down


    Jiang Xia said to the king, "but I''m afraid things will not be so simple."


    Lady Shu also has a premonition.


    "Mother concubine, did you really lose the old nine?" Prince Jiang Xia squinted and said.


    Princess Shufei was stunned and looked at her son in surprise and said, "how do you ask this? Do you suspect that the ninth Prince is not dead? "


    Jiang Xia said to the king, "really dead?"


    Other things, lady Shu can not say clearly, but for this matter, she can be sure."In those years, her month had not yet arrived, but she had already given birth ahead of time. This is obviously abnormal. However, the mother''s concubine was not very surprised. She was not very comfortable when she was pregnant with the ninth prince. You don''t know much about the situation at that time. But at that time, the queen also targeted her. She was a black hand of others." Said the lady.


    Even if she missed some news, would the queen miss it? No, the empress was in the hands of the empress. Even the empress on the other side of the palace of benevolence could put her hands in. Would the queen allow such a mistake?


    The ninth Prince is definitely gone.


    Prince Jiang Xia was relieved and said, "that''s the son minister who thinks too much."


    But until now, the queen and the imperial concubine have not shown which emperor''s younger brother they support, so he can''t help thinking more.


    As long as the imperial concubine''s ninth Prince is really gone, he doesn''t worry about the rest of his younger brother.


    For so many years, he has been able to be his opponent, only the crown prince, but now the crown prince is carrying a crime of murdering the empress dowager, which can not be cleared for a lifetime, and the ministers all know it.


    Now that they have reached a consensus, this is not revealed. After all, the royal family also wants fame.


    Besides the prince, Prince Jiang Xia didn''t really care about the rest of his younger brothers.


    "Do you want to go and ask Xianfei about it? She is close to Weiyang palace. Maybe she knows nothing. " Lady Shufei.


    Prince Jiang Xia shook his head.


    The virtuous imperial concubine raised him for several years, and those years were also very good for him. The virtuous imperial concubine never got involved in these things, so it''s all.


    The Empress Dowager is dead, and the whole dynasty is covered with white cloth. Many of the Royal relatives and relatives also want to return to Beijing for condolence.


    Qin Weiyang and her brother Qin Jiu returned to Beijing under such circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "I''ll take you to Yongle Houfu for one night, and then let my uncle take you to the court in the early morning. Everyone will see it in the court." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Six elder sister can arrange." Qin Jiudao.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him with a smile and said, "this is a cold look. It''s so cold all the way. But when you see my great grandmother, you should be warm and give a smile. My great grandmother also knows that you exist. At the beginning, she almost didn''t get over the illness. Or the mother told her that you were still there. She just forced herself to wait for you to come back."


    And then she''s going to bring her brother.


    The ice leaf got out of the carriage and said, "you go first. I''ll be there later."


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded and let the groom go.


    As for the ice leaves to stay in place, waiting for them to go this way: "come out."


    Ah Yao in the dark also came out. Along the way, ah Yao followed the carriage, and the ice leaf knew that he would take a look at him and say, "Xiao Jiu has arrived in the capital, and will live in the palace in the future, but you can''t go into the palace."


    Bingye knows that the dark guard guarding the ninth Prince''s side knows that he and his wife are old acquaintances, and because they are old acquaintances, they can''t enter the palace.


    "I''m outside." Ah Yao said.


    Bingye didn''t say anything. After nodding, he came to Yongle Houfu.


    At this time, the whole residence of Yongle Marquis was boiling.


    Qin Weiyang, the six princesses, came to the hall to meet the elders with a young man similar to her.


    The whole family was at home. They just came back after worshiping the Empress Dowager. They were all very tired. Just after talking, they were preparing to go to rest. They saw the sixth princess with this they didn''t know, but at a glance we could see whose children''s youth came in.


    Jiang Xia almost stood up from his position.


    , as like as two peas, the old man and the old man, they were terrified, and so did Li Moer. Jiang Chuan''s expression was just like his father.


    "This This... " Mrs. Jiang couldn''t speak.


    "This is my grandmother, this is my grandfather, and this is my uncle. This is big box, and my cousin Jiang Chuan, who is also our third brother-in-law..." Qin Weiyang introduced his brother one by one.


    After hearing this, Qin Jiu saluted his grandparents and uncles and aunts.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, this is Xiao Jiu, my ninth brother. I grew up outside before, but now I come back." Qin Weiyang said with a smile to her grandparents.


    "My God, my God!" Old lady Jiang was shaking, and Li mor''er had to hold her, or she would not be able to stand.


    In addition to the informed Jiang Xia, other people are also similar.


    Even Jiang Chuan, who was just going to be a father, was the same. Seeing the ninth prince, he was shocked and speechless!


    Who could have imagined that the cousin of the ninth Prince is still alive? And it''s so big!


    For a long time, they did not dare to mention the ninth Prince because they were afraid of touching his aunt''s sadness, which was a taboo topic.


    But now what do they see? The nine princes as like as two peas in his father''s eyes are almost alike.


    "Good boy, good boy!" Jiang Xia was the first one to come back to God. His eyes were full of joy and joy as he watched the nephew who met for the first time.


    "Look at us. We''re all so happy. Sit down Li Mo''er is also busy.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, you all sit down." Qin Weiyang smiles and comes to help them sit down first. Then he takes her brother to sit down.


    After that, Qin Weiyang took her brother to visit her great grandmother''s yard.


    "Xia''er, what''s going on here? This is the ninth prince. Is this really the ninth prince? " As soon as they left, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it necessary to ask? Xiao Jiu is so similar to the emperor that you can see whether he is the emperor''s son at a glance Said old master Jiang.


    This time, his face is red.


    Up to now, he did not know that the daughter of the imperial concubine in his palace was actually a niece, not a biological one. He had always been a biological one.


    At this time, there was a grandson, or the ninth prince who thought he was not destined. How could he not make old master Jiang happy?


    The joy in my heart is almost ready to come out!


    "yes, as like as two peas." Jiang Chuan also said.


    Other princes are more or less like his father-in-law, the eldest prince is also, but none of them is so like the ninth prince.


    "It''s not that I don''t have eyes. I can''t look at it by myself. I mean, what''s going on here?" Old lady Jiang is dying of curiosity.


    The ninth prince was not born in those years, has been gone, but now what is the matter?How could she not be surprised that the living and well-looking ninth Prince suddenly appeared!


    "The ninth Prince has always been there." Now that the man has come back, Jiang Xia has nothing to hide. Looking at his parents, he said, "I know this matter with my grandmother, but it''s a matter of great importance. I didn''t tell my parents about you. Now the ninth prince you see is the ninth prince. It''s all right."


    "Such a big thing can''t be spread out!" Old master Jiang nodded repeatedly.


    "We are all our own people, and you have kept such a secret. Can we tell such a big thing out?" Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Of course, my mother won''t tell you, but for the sake of the safety of the ninth prince, the fewer people know about it, the better. Now that the ninth Prince is back, it''s not too late for her to know." Jiang Xia then said.


    In the end, the old lady didn''t say anything to her.


    However, this idea is also a flash, because the ninth Prince is back, which means that the battle for the throne is about to begin.


    When the time comes, the Yongle Houfu will not be calm!


    However, Mrs. Jiang is very aggressive, because she was worried about it before. If Prince Jiangxia is on the throne, the Yongle Marquis''s house will have a lot to eat.


    The reason why Prince Jiang Xia''s foreign family he''s house collapsed in those years was that she wrote bravely and happily.


    Therefore, the prince of Jiangxia will not be able to bear the burden when he is in the Yongle Houfu.


    But now the crisis has been lifted. Although there are still many questions about the nine Prince''s coming back after he has grown so big outside, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is that the Yongle Marquis''s house now has the foundation and the capital to compete with the Duke of Tan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Let''s talk about the home.


    Grandmother Jiang was originally listening to books. Although she was older, she still liked to listen to books. Her eyes were not good. She asked the maid to read them to her.


    It''s also a time when she feels relaxed every day.


    However, today is obviously an unusual day. The old man was very happy to see Qin Weiyang, the great granddaughter of Qin Weiyang. After the mischievous Qin Weiyang was staggered, Qin Jiu behind her was revealed. The old man''s eyes could not help but feel a little trance.


    She thought it was her mistake and blurted out: "emperor?"


    , as like as two peas, Jiang Zumu, a young Qin Heng, had seen him before.


    So the old man didn''t respond for a while, so he called it out.


    "Great grandmother, this is Xiao Jiu, not the father." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Met my great grandmother." Qin Jiu saw a ceremony, basically even if it was confirmed, he was afraid it was really like his father.


    Grandmother Jiang reacted, and the whole person was a little excited.


    Qin Weiyang hurriedly came to help her and said softly, "don''t be excited. Xiao Jiu will not go again when she comes back. She can still come to greet you. She should take good care of her body and bones."


    "My great grandmother knows, and you can rest assured that my great grandmother has a strong body and she knows that she is OK!" Jiang grandmother said, and then can''t wait to look at Qin Jiu: "small nine?"


    "It''s me." Qin Jiu saw Li Dao.


    "Good boy, you are back. My great grandmother has been worrying about whether she can wait until you come back." Jiang''s grandmother was agitated.


    "Great grandmother''s body and bones are very good, and you need to worry about this? Even if I wait for my own children, I''m not worried at all. " Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say much because he was not familiar with it. He just stood there.


    Grandmother Jiang stepped forward, took her great grandson''s hand, looked at her grandson, and said, "it looks like the picture, but it is more real than the picture."


    "Portrait?" Qin Jiu raises eyebrows.


    "Your father and Emperor know that your mother and concubine miss you, so every year you have a picture of you with your mother''s concubine, and your mother''s concubine will send someone to show it to her great grandmother!" Grandmother Jiang said with a smile.


    Qin Jiu nodded.


    Grandmother Jiang looked at him kindly and said, "good boy, you have suffered from being outside these years."


    "I didn''t suffer, and life outside was good." Qin Jiu said.


    There is no such thing as glory and wealth, but his life is not bad at all. He has a good life outside.


    Now that she doesn''t care about the outside world, she pulls her great grandson to ask him about his life outside these years.


    Qin Jiu was helpless, but he also said something about the old man''s age.


    He was a little monk when he was a little boy. At that time, he was very greedy for meat. He was a natural meat eater, even if he had not eaten meat, he wanted to eat meat.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say much about these things to the public, but since the old man wanted to hear them, he said it all right.


    Qin Weiyang also followed and listened to an ear. He didn''t say anything on his mouth. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Xiao Jiu''s life before was not so good.


    It is impossible to compare with other royal brothers and younger brothers since they were young. It is not surprising that her mother and concubine often think of her brother and can''t help sighing and losing.


    But now it''s back.


    After the exchange of greetings, people began to set the meal.


    A large family came to the nursing home to have a meal. This lively scene made Mrs. Jiang very happy.


    After the banquet, there was a rest.


    Jiang Xia and Li Mo''er go back to the yard to have a rest. Li mor''er complains that he has not disclosed a word.


    Jiang Xia is also that saying. It''s very important. The less people know, the better.


    Of course, Li mor''er was just talking about it. It was not really surprising, because it was so big that she could imagine what kind of waves would be set off on the court tomorrow.


    Prince Jiang Xia, in particular, was supposed to be a must, and no one could compete with him. But now I''m afraid it will be turbulent.


    The ninth Prince looks old is not big, but no matter is the disposition or other, Li Mo''er looks at can seriously is not bad, is the kind of young mature.


    Jiang Chuan stayed for dinner tonight and went back to the third princess''s mansion after using it.


    Of course, I told the third princess about it.


    "What?" The third princess stood up after rubbing against the ground.


    "Be careful, be careful, you are still pregnant." Jiang Chuan continued.


    "I''m not so delicate. Don''t worry about it. Tell me what''s going on? Is my ninth brother still there? " The third princess was busy.


    "Yes, yes, it''s still there. It''s so tall, and it''s the same as the one printed by the father''s father. You''ll know when you see it." Jiang Chuan said.


    "Prepare the carriage The third princess can''t wait to say.Jiang Chuan didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so agitated. He said, "Changshun, it''s so late now, and the ninth Prince has already fallen asleep. It''s not easy to come back all the way back. Don''t worry. My father will take him into the Palace tomorrow, and you will also come to the palace. He has met his father and queen in the court, and he always wants to see his aunt in Weiyang palace."


    The third princess glared at him: "such a big thing, you didn''t send someone to inform me at the first time!"


    "I didn''t respond. On the way back, I was thinking that someone should come over and invite you to have dinner. But when I saw the ninth prince, I didn''t have time to think about it." Jiang Chuan said.


    The third princess was really excited and said, "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu was still there? Over the years, we dare not mention it in front of your mother''s concubine. I''m afraid she doesn''t know about it. "


    Jiang Chuan thought, of course, that she didn''t know. Her grandfather and grandmother didn''t know.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu''s brother and sister did not go back to the palace either. They planned to return to the palace again tomorrow. However, the news had already spread to the palace.


    Chu Yue heard the news, the whole person is not calm.


    "Are you back? Are you really back? Why haven''t you come back to the palace? It''s getting dark now. " Chu Yue said in a series.


    Qin Heng comforted him: "it''s getting late in Yongle Hou''s house now, so Yangyang takes her brother there to have a rest, and plans to let Jiang Xia take Xiao Jiu to the court in the morning."


    Although Qin Heng is very calm, he is very happy with his son''s return.


    This son is also very much expected by him.


    "So is Yang Yang. Why don''t you take her brother back to the Palace first? You have to go to Yongle''s residence for one night." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''m tired all the way back. I don''t have to rush back to the palace. It''s good to go to the Yongle Marquis''s house for one night, and I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow. I don''t have to rush for a while." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue can nod her head, and she can''t bear anything else in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    One night later, Chu Yue got up early the next day. She didn''t sleep much last night, but because of her son''s relationship, her spirit was also very good.


    Qin Heng got up early in the morning and went to the court to see her like this, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Jiang Xia will take him to the chaotang. You can wait here. If you see him, ask him to come and greet you." Qin Heng used breakfast and said to her.


    "Don''t leave him for too long. If you see him, let him come." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng laughed and went to the court first.


    Chu Yue wanted to change her clothes and said, "am I a little old-fashioned? Don''t you think I''m too old after reading it? "


    "How can this happen?" Amber comforts a way: "Niang Niang don''t think so much, don''t say Niang Niang is not old now, say Niang is also very well maintained, so go out to say is the elder sister of six princesses, the family won''t disbelieve."


    Chu Yue was in a better mood and said, "amber, you are more and more able to speak."


    "It must be the slave who is telling the truth." Amber smile way, again way: "maid is really looking forward to it, have not seen the ninth prince."


    "See you later." Chu Yue said.


    She also waited, but she couldn''t help being restless. Qin Weiyang came first because her brother was taken to court by her uncle, so she didn''t have to go there.


    So she came back first. As soon as she came over, she saw her mother''s concubine in a state of high spirits. She said, "did she get up early?"


    "You also said that I didn''t come back to Beijing yesterday." Chu Yue said that she said, when can I go to Yongle Houfu?


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "it''s time to take Xiaojiu to Yongle Houfu to have a rest. It''s not necessary to be in such a hurry. People come back and can''t run."


    Then she took her mother''s arm and said, "I didn''t come back this year to spend the Spring Festival with her mother''s concubine. I always miss you outside. When you see me, you blame me for not bringing my brother back. It''s too much to hurt my heart and care about me."


    "Why don''t you miss me? Now I like to run around when I grow up. I can''t control you. " Chu Yue glared at her: "give birth? When did you do that? "


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "doctor, where can I divide these? It''s all about human life. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. My daughter is doing meritorious deeds. "


    Chu Yue didn''t really blame her. The fact that her daughter is a pretty girl in her mind is incredible.


    But the heart is also very happy.


    "Is your great grandmother happy?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I''m so happy. I drank an extra bowl of soup last night. I was very happy." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "Have you seen your great grandmother?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. It''s very good." Qin Weiyang nodded his head and couldn''t help but say, "my three sisters are pregnant?"


    "Listen to who?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "My big box." Qin Weiyang said that Li mor''er came to talk with her for a while this morning, and also said that her three sisters were pregnant.


    "Well, it''s been more than a month." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help smacking his tongue and said: "although I have a premonition that the three elder sisters have excellent physique, and so is cousin Chuan. It will not take long to get pregnant after marriage, but I still think it''s incredible that my three sisters are going to be a mother."


    Her three sisters grew up together with her. Naturally, there was no need to say much about the feelings of the two sisters. But in a flash, her three sisters became a girl about to become a mother.


    It''s too fast.


    "It''s your turn in a few years." Chu Yue is also reluctant to look at her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang quickly shook his head: "I am not anxious, I am not anxious."


    It''s scary just to think about it, OK? She is not prepared at all.


    "No hurry." Chu Yue smiles. She doesn''t plan to let her daughter get married so early. Let''s wait until she is over 18. There are still several years left.


    "What''s not in a hurry?" At this time, there came a voice. It was the third princess and Jiang Chuan.


    "Three sisters, cousin Chuan, why did you come in so early?" Qin Weiyang was surprised.


    "What do you think? Yesterday your cousin went back to tell me that I couldn''t sleep well all night. I haven''t seen Xiao Jiu yet. " Three princesses angry strange way, to Chu Yue see ceremony.


    Jiang Chuan also presented himself to his aunt.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. You can eat early?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes." The third princess said.


    "You don''t have to come in so early. Xiao Jiu is not here. It''s in the court." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Where can I wait? Your mother''s concubine, can you send someone to call my mother''s concubine Asked the third princess.


    "Your mother''s concubine and your virtuous mother''s concubine have already sent people to invite you. I don''t want to come here so soon. It''s still early." Chu Yue looked at the sky and said.It didn''t take long for the talent to break out. She was worried. It was so early. It took an hour for her to get up. The imperial concubine LiuFei and they were almost the same.


    Chu yuezhuan asked whether the three princesses were pregnant.


    "There was no reaction, but it was almost the same as when I was not pregnant, but I was a bit sleepy than that time." The third princess said with a smile.


    "Third sister, you and cousin Chuan are too fast, which makes you want to be the sixth aunt." Qin Weiyang said.


    The third princess was embarrassed and said angrily, "you''ve been there for a long time. The voice of the eldest sister can call people."


    Qin Weiyang laughed, and then told him to do something else. If there is nothing wrong, you don''t need to drink any tocolysis pills. As long as you eat more everyday, you don''t have to make a fuss about other things.


    "I all know, the great doctor also has an account, but the doctor also wants me to drink tocolysis drug, I dislike that taste, so I don''t want to drink it." Said the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang talked about things outside. The third princess asked her where she had picked up Xiao Jiu.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t hide it. He was over there in Zhenhu city. Xiao Jiu was a boy soldier in the military camp.


    "It''s just that I didn''t grow up in the palace since I was young. I also went to Zhenhu city. I heard that it''s not easy there." Said the third princess.


    In fact, she would like to ask her mother how to send Xiao Jiu out of the palace? But think about it, your mother''s concubine has been on the top of her father''s heart for so many years. If she had a son around her, she would have become the target of public criticism.


    Xiao Jiu may be in danger.


    "Now that Changshun is pregnant, you should follow her and not make her angry. Do you know?" Chu Yue said to Jiang Chuan.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My nephew knows." Jiang Chuan smiles and looks at the three princesses gently.


    The third princess gave him a white eye, but she was very helpful in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    When Liu Fei and Xian Fei came over, it was an hour later.


    But Xiao Jiu hasn''t come.


    Two people come over still a little puzzled, Liu Fei asked the third princess with Jiang Chuan: "how did you two enter the palace so early?"


    "Don''t you know, mother?" Said the third princess.


    "Don''t know what?" Liu Fei also sat down and said.


    The three princesses laughed and said, "let your mother''s concubine talk to her and her virtuous mother''s concubine."


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei looked at Chu Yue in a puzzled way. Chu Yue looked at them and said, "I haven''t told you the truth for so many years. You''re worried about hurting me, and you never ask more."


    Imperial concubine Liu Feixian looked at each other and didn''t respond for a while. What she said was something.


    But in the end, Liu Fei was more sensitive. She seemed to notice something. She looked at Chu Yue strangely: "sister Yue, what you said should not be..."


    "Yes." Chu Yue saw her guess and nodded.


    "What''s the matter? You two play charades individually, and say it directly. " Xian Fei''s reaction was slow. She didn''t respond.


    But Liu Fei didn''t care about her at this time. She even said, "sister Yue, is this really true? Did the ninth Prince have no trouble at all? "


    Liu Fei is naturally intelligent, and as Chu Yue said, from the beginning to the end, only the ninth Prince is taboo. There is nothing else that can''t be said.


    So it''s the ninth Prince''s business that Liu Fei reacts at the first time.


    By her so said, virtuous imperial concubine also followed the reaction to come over, the whole person is stunned, inconceivable looking at Chu Yue way: "nine Prince still?"


    Chu Yue laughed: "has been in, and, I have never said small nine not in words."


    I have never said anything like that, and I have never been guided, because I think it''s unlucky.


    "You didn''t say that, but you didn''t let us misunderstand us." The virtuous imperial concubine immediately did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Where is it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Why not? At that time, the ninth prince was born prematurely and disappeared the next day. If you didn''t say that, we didn''t misunderstand you?" Said the princess.


    Liu Fei is not concerned about this, her face with obvious joy.


    She had always thought that Chu Yue wanted to support other princes, but she didn''t know which one to support. But was it too strict?


    Now can be regarded as understand ah, her month elder sister own nine Prince son is still, oneself all have son, where still need to support other people''s son?


    Now there are nine princes here, so Prince Jiangxia will not be the only one. With the support of Yongle Houfu and her Liufu, the ninth prince will definitely be able to compete with Prince Jiangxia.


    "Sister Yue, you''re hiding too much." Liu Fei was happy and angry.


    "It''s also for the sake of safety, but it''s really my fault that this matter has been kept from you for so long." Chu Yue said.


    "What about the nine princes? Are you back now? Among all the princes, he is the most mysterious and has never met. " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Don''t talk about you. I haven''t seen the child, and I don''t know what''s going on. They all agreed, but I didn''t see with my own eyes where I could put my mind down." Chu Yue said.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?" Liu Fei was stunned for a moment.


    "Back, my uncle took him to the court. I think I''ll be here soon." Qin Weiyang said.


    Liu Feixin said that she took it to the court. I don''t know what kind of sensation it should be.


    It is indeed a sensation. Now all the courtiers in white on the upper part of the court have failed to respond, even the prince of Jiangxia.


    He looked at the young man in disbelief, who looked exactly like his father and emperor, and said that he was the ninth Prince of the imperial concubine''s place. No one would not believe this.


    Because this face is the best testimony!


    But how can this be possible? His mother and concubine also said that his nine younger brothers were not born and would never exist in the world.


    But where did the living man come from now?


    Jiang Xialiu is a group of people who are full of energy. However, the people from Prince Jiang Xia''s side are really unable to respond this time.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the ninth prince, they were really caught off guard.


    "Your mother and concubine miss you very much. Go and visit your mother." Seeing that the fire was almost over, Qin Heng said.


    "My son, please leave." Qin Jiubian also said that this was taught by his sister, others can not be learned first, but these verbal appellations need to be changed.


    "Ninth prince, I will take you to Weiyang palace." Small kiln press endure excited heart, respectfully say.


    "Thank you." Qin Jiu nodded.


    "You are welcome." Small kiln even busy road.


    And then he led the way ahead.


    After Qin Jiuyi left, Qin Heng entered into the theme and said, "the imperial concubine gave birth to Lao Jiu early. At that time, the national master came back and took him out of the palace to raise him. So he never mentioned Lao Jiu''s news in the past few years. However, when he grew up, he suddenly met his grandmother''s illness, so he asked the child to come back to worship him. By the way, he also recognized him for the love ministers."He said polite words, but obviously it''s just a little more beautiful on the surface. Who dares to stand up and question it?


    "The ninth Prince and the emperor come down in one continuous line. I''m sorry that I don''t know much. I haven''t seen a son so much like his father so far." Liu Fei''s father stood up and said with a smile.


    "Who said it was not? At first, I thought Prince Jiangxia looked like the emperor, but compared with the ninth prince, Prince Jiangxia did not look like the emperor, but more like he Hong, the uncle of Prince Jiangxia. " Zhou Bai''s father-in-law, Zhao said with a smile.


    Jiang Xia never told him about the ninth prince, but now it is obvious that they are all on the same boat. Of course, they want to hold together.


    "The ninth prince does look like the emperor. However, it still needs more teaching if he was raised outside the palace since he was a child." The Minister of Tan''s mansion said.


    "Now that I''m back in the palace, of course, I don''t need to worry about it?" Jiang gorge on this side of the people on the way back.


    The Prince did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end, but the vibration in his heart was quite a little bit. Yue princess, he was so deep!


    Lao Jiu is still alive. As soon as he was born, he was sent out of the palace to raise him. Everyone thought that Lao Jiu''s fortune was poor and he was born without him. This move is really good!


    The prince looked at the court and his father. So, from the beginning to the end, did his father and Emperor ever want him to succeed?


    In his father''s heart, what he really wanted all along was Lao Jiu, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    It has to be said that this blow is not small for the prince, because he has always felt that he is not bad. Although his mother asked for the throne at that time, he should also have some weight in his father''s heart.


    But I don''t want to have none at all.


    The prince''s heart is very lost, but this loss soon disappeared.


    Because the situation is now like this, what''s the use of these? There are his mother and empress, his two sisters, and the wife and children of the prince''s house behind him. He has no time to grieve over the spring and autumn.


    At this time, Lao Jiu must be able to use him. Otherwise, he would not be able to compete with the Duke of tan just by virtue of Yongle Houfu.


    Now that we have decided to cooperate, let''s cooperate to the end.


    "Chengtian, this is Lao Jiu''s name." Qin Heng said to a group of Ministers when he was about to break up.


    The words hit the prince and Prince Jiang Xia''s heart like a heavy blow.


    Chengtian, this is the world?


    The name of the prince of Jiangxia is Chenghui, and the name of the prince is Chengqi. But the name of Laojiu is Chengtian!


    The prince didn''t say that, but after Prince Jiang Xia went to court, many of his ministers came to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Although the ninth Prince suddenly appears and disrupts our plan, what age is he? How could it be your Highness''s rival


    "Yes, the crown prince is not a match for his highness, let alone the ninth prince, a half grown boy raised outside!"


    "You can''t underestimate the ninth prince. Just look at his name to know what kind of high expectations the emperor has placed on him!"


    "And he looks just like the emperor. He is the most like the emperor among all the princes."


    "The Royal concubine of Yue is really hiding well!"


    Some flattered and others were cautious, but Prince Jiangxia didn''t say anything.


    Just walking in silence all the way.


    The prince went to Fengqi palace and told him about the Empress Dowager himself. The shock of empress Xiao and the four princesses and five princesses need not be explained one by one.


    The atmosphere of Weiyang palace is not ordinary.


    From the beginning of seeing his son, Chu Yue''s tears never stopped, just like breaking the line.


    Qin Jiu is not a man who loves his family, nor is he so sentimental. He has a headache about the appearance of his mother''s concubine.


    "Sister Yue, Xiao Jiu is back. You should stop your tears. You are scared of Xiao Jiu." Liu Fei is very good at observing her words and looks, and reminds her in a low voice.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The older she is, the more hypocritical she is.


    Her son was raised outside since childhood. He didn''t cry. Instead, she began to cry.


    Qin Weiyang is also very helpless, with his brother said: "you more tolerant point ah."


    "Well." Qin Jiu answered his sister.


    "It''s the mother''s concubine who is not good. She shouldn''t cry, but she''s happy to cry. Xiao Jiu, don''t be wise with her." Chu Yue said.


    She used to think that she was a strong woman and that it was not a big problem to have a son, but only when she had a son did she know that there would be such a perfect boy in the world?


    It''s perfect. It''s good everywhere.


    "Well." Qin Jiu looked at his mother''s concubine, but he just answered.


    "It''s time to have breakfast with your uncle so early today?" Liu Fei asked.


    "Yes." Qin Jiudao.


    Liu Fei saw his character. She nodded and said to Chu Yue, "sister Yue, we''ve all met the ninth prince. We''ll go back first. You can talk to the ninth prince. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Good." The moon of Chu should be under.


    Imperial concubine Liu took Xian Fei first and called her daughter to go with her son-in-law.


    Until she got out of the Weiyang palace, the virtuous imperial concubine came back to her senses and said, "my God, I know the book. I can''t believe my eyes!"


    From the beginning of seeing the ninth prince, the whole person of Xian Fei was stunned and didn''t speak, because she really didn''t know what to say.


    They were all in a daze.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    The ninth Prince is still not talking about it. She thought she had seen the emperor when he was a child.


    She had seen the emperor when she was a child. She was no different from the ninth prince at that time. The virtuous imperial concubines were still murmuring, but now what else can I do to mutter?


    This is absolutely the emperor''s ninth prince, no matter in appearance or age.


    Imperial concubine Liu also understood the excitement of the imperial concubine, and said with a smile, "it''s unbelievable that the ninth Prince looks like the emperor."


    "Yes, I was stunned when I saw Xiao Jiu!" The third princess''s mood was not calm until this meeting.


    She believed that the whole court, including the whole harem, would not be peaceful.Naturally, there was no peace. On the way to Weiyang palace with the ninth prince, xiaoyaozi met a lot of people, and some of them came to see him. Xiaoyaozi gave the ninth prince his regards.


    The news was almost like a blaze.


    For example, lady Shufei, the whole person is stupid.


    "How can this be possible? How can this be possible? How can the ninth Prince still exist? " Shufei said almost inconceivably.


    , as like as two peas, the queen is afraid of this. It''s all in the palace of the queen. It''s also seen by many people. I heard that it is the same as the emperor, and it is known to the emperor that it is the prince. Said the maid.


    "But the ninth Prince didn''t disappear when he was born. Where did this come from?" Shufei was shocked.


    "But Niang, from the beginning to the end, the emperor and the imperial concubine have never mentioned that the ninth Prince is gone, but they just keep silent. The maid thought that it was afraid of sad things. Now I think it''s because I was born and raised outside. I''m afraid it''s just waiting for this day." The maid said.


    Lady Shu directly got up and said, "I don''t believe it. I''m going to see it with my own eyes. It must be a pearl from the emperor that she picked up from the outside, and wanted to pretend to be the ninth prince!"


    She didn''t believe that the ninth prince was still there. Even if the ninth prince was indeed a mystery at that time, she gave birth prematurely and disappeared.


    But lady Shufei can''t believe it, because if so, isn''t Weiyang palace waiting to take advantage of the money and watch her fight with the queen?


    Shu Fei was so angry that she went out of her Qingli palace and met the same old lady who had heard the news and rushed to her.


    "Where is this going?" Asked the princess.


    "Naturally, I want to go to Weiyang palace to see the ninth prince!" She said, gritting her teeth.


    Xifei took a deep breath and said, "go, I''ll go with you!" She is now completely in the same boat with Princess Shu. The fact that there is a ninth prince in the palace is also a great blow to her, because this is the son of Weiyang palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Like Shu Fei, Xi Fei of course doesn''t want to see a son in Weiyang palace. If Weiyang palace is good, does she want to have a good life?


    Both of them were in a bad mood and rushed to the car.


    Chu Yue heard the report pick eyebrows, with his son said: "today is indeed a restless day, but after a few days good."


    Qin Jiu nodded, but in fact he didn''t take these into consideration.


    What he is worried about is that his mother''s concubine wanted him to live in Weiyang palace. On his way back, he heard his elder sister say that he can''t live in the palace of his mother''s concubine. If he wants to live there for two or three years, he can go out of the palace and build his own house.


    However, his mother and concubine wanted to keep him in Weiyang palace. When he came back, he heard that his father and his wife were very fond of her all the way. Maybe his father and emperor would approve this matter.


    But he didn''t want to.


    "Let them in. They haven''t seen the son of this palace for so many years. It''s time for them to have a good look." Chu Yue said.


    Princess Shu and Princess Xi are so anxious to come here. She knows exactly why she came here, but it doesn''t matter.


    Now that her son has come back, who can shake her son with her business in the palace these years? If you let your son be threatened again, she is too useless to be a princess.


    Princess Shu and Princess Xi were invited in.


    as like as two peas, the two men saw the youngster standing on the side for the first time, because the face was so powerful that it was exactly the same as the emperor. How could they be calm?


    Their faces were stiff, but they came over.


    "I''ve met the lady and I''d like to say hello to the lady." In terms of qualifications, both of them are higher than Chuyue, but their grades are lower than that of Chuyue. Naturally, both of them should show their respect to Chu Yue.


    "Xiaojiu, this is your lady and your Jubilee." Chu Yue said with her son after she said no more courtesy.


    "I''ve met lady Shu, Princess Xi." Qin Jiu also saw a ceremony.


    Qin Weiyang is not here. She goes back to her pharmacy to make pills.


    Although the faces of Lady Shu and concubine Xi were stiff, they were able to hold on to the scene: "the ninth Prince is so polite. We really didn''t expect that the ninth prince was so big. So when we heard that everyone in the palace was passing on, we came to visit him, which also disturbed the imperial concubine and the ninth prince."


    "It''s no problem. Now xiaojiuhui wants to recognize the people in the palace. It''s just right for you to come here." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    "The ninth Prince is so tall." The lady looked at the ninth Prince and said, "it looks like it''s not much smaller than six princesses."


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, so I''m naturally taller." Of course, Qin Jiu understood what she meant. This was to say that he was not the son of his mother''s concubine.


    However, Qin Jiu did not doubt his identity, because blood is a kind of magic thing. When he saw his mother''s wife, he knew that his mother could not be wrong.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with a smile. She swept over to Shu Fei and said, "Xiao Jiu is like a foot to his father. When he was so big, he was almost so tall. There is nothing to say. After all, it''s a matter of time. It''s almost time to go down to court. The emperor will come to have dinner later. Do you two want to keep one? "


    "We won''t disturb the dining with the emperor." Xi Fei saw a gift and said.


    "In this way, we will not keep you, magpie, to see off the guests." Chu Yue Dao.


    Lady Shu and Princess Xi also came and went in a hurry.


    Walking on the way back to Qingli palace, the whole lady was in a trance, and the concubine didn''t speak. The whole person was very silent.


    they also know that today''s palace is the eyeliner of Weiyang Palace, so what did not say.


    They went back to Qingli palace together. When they sat down, Xi Fei couldn''t help saying, "this Weiyang palace is really deep."


    This sentence comes out, for the identity of the ninth prince, there is no good doubt.


    In the past, I heard the palace people say that they were more like the Emperor than the emperor. She didn''t take it seriously. But when she saw a real person, she knew that this sentence was true.


    Shu Fei is also a face of anger, because Weiyang Palace''s hand is too insidious.


    But as for the identity of the ninth prince, she also did not question again. She looked like the emperor. However, the aloof and proud alienation between her eyebrows and eyes was just like his annoying mother concubine.


    "Where is the king? It''s time to go down? " The lady asked the maid.


    "Just now the palace people came to report that the king went back after he went to the court and didn''t come to the harem." The maid whispered.


    Shu Fei knew that this matter was a big blow to her son.


    "It was this palace that was negligent." Shu Fei rubbed her forehead and said.


    Her son doubted whether Weiyang Palace''s son was still there, but she denied it directly and would never be there.


    But I don''t want my son to be right. The son of Weiyang palace is indeed a child, and he is so good!"Would you like to sit down with the queen?" Princess Xi didn''t say anything else, just asked.


    "What do you want to sit with the queen?" Shu Fei smell speech not good airway, she and Empress''s relationship can also be the potential with fire.


    "The Empress Dowager will disappear so soon, and so will the ten princes. Don''t you always think that the queen will not do this? And it has nothing to do with us. But the queen mother hates us in the end. But who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter? " Asked the princess.


    The biggest beneficiary is naturally Weiyang palace, because everyone doubts Fengqi palace and Qingli palace, but no one doubts Weiyang palace.


    But now it seems that this matter is probably related to Weiyang palace!


    "This bitch!" Concubine Shu is also back to taste, the whole person is angry, can''t have a mistake, this matter is Wei Yang palace dry absolutely can''t run!


    First, Fengqi palace was overthrown, then the CI Ning palace was destroyed. Finally, all this was attributed to her and her son. It was suspected that their mother and son had done it, while she and her son were clean and clean.


    This move can be said to kill three birds with one stone!


    "The queen and the prince were defeated by the poisoning of the Empress Dowager. How can they not hate each other?" Said the princess.


    "But the two of them have already joined hands? Now it''s not good for the queen to tear up their faces. Since they have cooperated, will they break up again? In this way, the crown prince is really helpless. According to the Queen''s temperament, I am afraid that even if he knows, he will go all the way to the end. " She frowned.


    She has been an old opponent with the queen for many years. Of course, she knows the Queen''s temperament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    At this time, it has been known that the former premature birth of the ninth Prince is still there, and growing very strong queen Xiao is very angry.


    As well as knowing the empress, the empress also knows her well. Empress Xiao doesn''t think it was Shu Fei who poisoned the Empress Dowager.


    Is it true now? This may be Weiyang palace, because Weiyang palace is the biggest beneficiary of this matter!


    Whoever benefits will do it.


    But Xi Fei thought well, even if it was angry, but now what way to go?


    She has already cooperated with Weiyang palace, and her relationship with Shufei is worse than that of Weiyang palace. Now the climate of Weiyang palace has become, and it is unrealistic to support a prince.


    So what else? Empress Xiao is going to admit the loss.


    The prince looked at his mother''s face and said, "the empress doesn''t have to worry so much. The father and the emperor have never thought of letting his son''s minister inherit the throne, so those calculations are useless."


    "How could that happen? You are your father''s legitimate son. When you were born, your father and Emperor will grant amnesty to pray for you, and he will personally name you Chengqi! " Said queen Xiao.


    "But the mother, nine''s name is Chengtian." The prince laughed bitterly.


    When he was outside, the prince was expressionless, and outsiders could not see what he was thinking. He had grown up completely.


    But in the Queen''s place, he will still show vulnerability.


    For example, the difference in the name, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Empress Xiao''s face was also momentarily poor: "Chengtian? The emperor even gave him such a name? "


    The Prince did not speak.


    There were four princesses and five princesses who were eavesdropping outside. The four princesses didn''t say anything, but the five princesses couldn''t help but say: "the father and the emperor are simply too biased. It''s just that they are biased towards the Weiyang palace. Now even her son is also biased! The heaven? His father is not afraid of Lao Jiu. He can''t bear the name! "


    "Shut up." The fourth Princess rebuked.


    five princess as like as two peas, she could not help but say, "your mother Fei is also very serious. She even conceals it so deeply that she is still there. But she has made an early death. She is so sorry that everyone is so sure that she is now shocked by the old nine."


    The fourth Princess sighed lightly. She knew that this time Lao Jiu would surely win or lose with Prince Jiangxia.


    But her heart is still more inclined to nine.


    Even if the case of the palace of benevolence is framed by the imperial concubine, there is nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy, but the advantage is that there is no deep hatred between each other.


    Unlike with Prince Jiang Xia and concubine Shu, it is the relationship between potential and water and fire.


    "Fourth elder sister, I''m going to see Lao Jiu and see if he is really like his father. Do you want to go with him?" Asked the fifth princess.


    "Go and have a look." The fourth Princess hesitated and nodded.


    Today''s general situation has been very clear, her mother''s Fengqi palace is in existence, Weiyang palace is the queen of the empress''s uncrowned master.


    The two sisters came to Weiyang palace together and saw Qin Jiu.


    Qin Jiu is not very satisfied with this. He has been watched as a monkey. One wave comes and another wave comes and goes on and on.


    "It seems that my concubine came at the right time, just in time for the fourth Princess and the fifth princess to come." Wen bin came over and said with a smile.


    Chu Yue saw her flattering smile to know, but this temperament has always been like this, she is best at steering.


    But no one is a fool, now the wind blows, she will come, who will take her seriously.


    "Is this the ninth prince? Ah, it is as like as two peas. The prince of the royal family is most like the emperor. The empress is really blessed. But the empress girl is really hiding all nine princes for so many years. Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "What Wen Bin said was that Xiao Jiu was born prematurely and was not fit to be raised in the palace. He was sent out. How could Xiao Jiu be hidden?" Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Wen Bin''s heart a cluttered, and quickly said with a smile: "it''s my mistake, but I''m really happy for my wife. How good does the ninth Prince look?"


    "It''s also suffering. I grew up outside when I was young. It''s not like I grew up in this palace. I''ve been rich and well-off since I was young." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Your mother''s imperial concubine and loving mother''s heart, but now that the ninth younger brother is back, there is nothing to worry about. Everything in the palace is in order." Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth Princess didn''t speak. She just looked at Qin Jiu, the nine younger brother, and then shut up.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "today, Xiao Jiu just came back. Let him have a rest day. In the morning, we will take him to the Queen''s wife again."


    "Then I''ll tell my mother when I go back." The fourth Princess nodded with a smile.


    Did not stay too long, four princesses and five princesses went back, Wen bin also can only follow.


    After returning to his own Mingxia palace, Wen bin wanted to curse people. He felt that Weiyang palace looked down on her and said nothing to her!But at this time who still put her in the eye, four princesses and five princesses directly returned to Fengqi palace, and the prince had already left the palace.


    "Listen to the palace people say, you went to Weiyang palace?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Yes." The fourth Princess nodded.


    The fifth princess did not speak.


    "Have you seen the ninth prince?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Yes, as the second elder brother said, he looks the same as the father and the emperor. People can see that it is the father and son who can''t be wrong." The fourth Princess nodded.


    Empress Xiao slowly vomited her breath. She was very unhappy.


    But now it''s time, even if it''s not happy, what can it do? The son also said that in the past few years, the Yongle Marquis''s house had not been less managed. If he had given another hand, Prince Jiangxia would not have been an opponent.


    Other can not fight, can only fight one from the dragon to keep the title.


    After all, the emperor had never thought of putting his son on the throne.


    Empress Xiao even couldn''t help thinking more about whether the emperor intended to let other sons fight in pieces, so as to make room for the ninth prince?


    "Your mother and concubine said that she would bring Lao Jiu to the Empress Dowager early tomorrow morning." The fifth princess said.


    "Then let her come. This palace also wants to see the ninth prince who has been hidden for so many years." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    She wanted to see what kind of temperament the ninth prince was.


    Four princesses and five princesses looked at each other, but there was no more to say.


    But at this time the atmosphere in Weiyang palace is undoubtedly excellent, and Qin Heng has been busy from the imperial study.


    Manager Feng selected the eunuch himself, which he had arranged for a long time, because he was also an insider. Naturally, he had to prepare attendants for the ninth prince.


    So this meeting all brought over, let the ninth Prince choose by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Manager Feng brought eight small eunuchs, who were all left by Chu Yue.


    Qin Jiu is not used to it.


    Because the eunuch doesn''t have sex, but when he was young, his friends are normal people. For example, the monkey knows the tiger and they go down the river together to pee in the wind to see who urinates the farthest.


    But these little eunuchs can''t do it.


    But Qin Jiu doesn''t dislike anything. Listen to the arrangement. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    The only thing he wants to mention is: "I''ll rest for two days with my mother''s concubine. After that, I''ll go to the prince''s office. It''s inconvenient for me to live here because I''m so old."


    Chu moon heart is going to break, son this is to abandon her or how?


    "Are you not used to living here? This side is better than the prince''s office. There are few people there now. Your brother and they have moved out. " Chu Yue said.


    "I''m not used to it. My mother doesn''t have to worry about me." Qin Jiu''s calm road.


    He felt that it was the end of the day for him to come and live with his mother and concubine. He couldn''t imagine that he would be very good in the past.


    Chu Yue had no choice but to let it go.


    After having lunch, he was taken to worship the Empress Dowager.


    In any case, the general Kung Fu is always complete.


    Chu Yue one can''t see the son, there is no spirit, Qin Heng privately comforted her: "the child is big is like this, you don''t stick to him too much."


    "Where did I stick him? He just came back. Shouldn''t I care more? After all these years, I don''t care a word. Is there a mother who is more failed than me? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng: He knows what you mean


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. It''s mainly because I owe him." Chu Yue said.


    She didn''t take her son with her since she was born. She was absent from the whole process of her son''s growth. She didn''t take care of him when she was born. Even if she didn''t want to, it was not her wish to take him out. But in the final analysis, she owed her son whether she was born or not.


    "Anyway, how could there be such a perfect boy as Xiao Jiu in the world? What kind of girl will you have to be Chu Yue said with a face of fascination.


    Qin Heng: After so many years, he didn''t know that his wife had such a side.


    "My son is like me. Do you mean me when you say that?" Qin Heng touched his face and said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and had to say that looking for a man is to find a good-looking man, because other aspects can be changed, but this gene is really not easy to change.


    "The emperor is indeed a good gene, but the finishing touch between small nine eyebrows and eyes is more like me." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Heng smiles. The expression between his son''s eyebrows and eyes really looks like his mother''s concubine. His temperament is gentle, but his moon is proud and flying. His son is like his mother''s concubine.


    Because of the return of the ninth prince, the court is talking about him now. This is the death day of the empress dowager, but few people discuss this empress dowager.


    After all, they have become the past style, and now the situation is also changing, which is what the courtiers are concerned about.


    When Qin Jiu came here to worship his grandmother, he met other princes.


    For example, three princes, four princes, five princes, 6783 princes are all here.


    The prince and the eldest prince were not there. After they came to worship, they went back. They also had other things to deal with.


    "Is this our ninth brother?" The third prince said.


    As soon as he said this, all the other princes looked at Qin Jiu. Qin Jiu had no expression on his face. The eunuch told him to introduce him, and he saw the ceremony at once.


    "When I went into the palace today, I heard everyone talking about the ninth younger brother. They all said that the ninth younger brother was very similar to the father and the emperor, more like us. Now it seems that it is." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    The fifth Prince''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were indifferent and looked at the ninth brother.


    Then he went to burn paper money with a slight limp and said nothing.


    The sixth prince had just been explained by his biological mother Qi pin. He immediately took his fourth brother''s words and said with a smile, "old nine, you are welcome to come back. I am your sixth brother, this is your seventh brother, and your eighth brother. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask us. We also have a lot of good places to play, so we can take you with us at that time."


    "Can Lao Jiu ride a horse? I grew up outside when I was young. Maybe I can''t even ride a horse. How can I play with you The king said.


    "Even if you can''t, you can learn slowly. Xiao Jiu is still young. You can learn anything in time." The fourth prince was on his way.


    "Yes, third brother, your riding skills are not so good. What else do you say?" The sixth prince said directly.


    Jin Jun Wang''s face was not good-looking. He said, "what do you say? Do you dare to talk to this king like this?"


    "Am I not telling the truth? Who among the brothers doesn''t know that your riding skill is the worst, and you will only have a few sour verses. As a prince, you don''t have to go to the examination of scholars and learn what to do. " The sixth prince said with his mouth curled.The seventh Prince and the eighth prince all pulled him, indicating that he would not compete with the third, but the sixth Prince didn''t care. He was not afraid of the third.


    One is that his mother is a concubine, and the other is that his mother''s family is much stronger than that of the third. Besides, the third one himself is also a bag of wine. Among all the sons, the emperor does not like him the most.


    What''s to be afraid of?


    "You..." The king''s face turned red with anger.


    "Fourth brother, take me to the imperial grandmother." Qin Jiu said.


    "Well, you come with me." The fourth prince also nodded and took him to come to incense.


    Jin Jun Wang scraped the sixth Prince''s eye, and then went back with a cold hum.


    However, the six princes did not take care of him and did not pay attention to them at all.


    When Lao Jiu was perfumed, he took the seven princes and the eighth princes to inquire about how he had been living outside these years?


    They didn''t care about the throne from the beginning to the end, so they didn''t mind having another nine brothers at all. Of course, they had a good idea.


    The ninth brother will replace the tenth brother when he comes back. He will become a new opponent of his elder brother. He will also have a hot fight with him, but none of this has anything to do with them.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say much about it. He said that he lived outside and didn''t know his identity until one day he knew that he was the son of the emperor.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " The eighth prince said with a smile.


    "No feeling." Qin Jiu is very calm.


    The eighth prince was a little embarrassed. The seventh prince said, "you are too calm, aren''t you? I''m not surprised. "


    "No surprise." Qin Jiu still looks like that.


    He was not familiar with these brothers, and he didn''t grow up with them and had a competitive relationship. He didn''t think it was necessary to say so much.


    Chu Yue did not know that her son''s bone, but also inherited her thin cool side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Qin Jiu gave money to burn paper after the sacrifice. By the way, he heard something from his brothers.


    For example, this year, the old ten is no longer ill.


    Laoshi was the tenth prince, a little younger than him, but he was ill. But six or seven or eight princes murmured that they had been poisoned. They were as poisonous as the empress dowager, so they could not survive.


    This is the sixth prince said, just finish saying, was the seventh prince to play a drum to signal him not to talk about these.


    But Qin Jiu still heard.


    He thought that the palace was indeed a place to be vigilant. It was not smooth sailing, but it didn''t matter. He could see that his mother''s ability was not small. At least, he handled his father very well.


    As long as she tries her best, he will certainly be a son.


    After worshipping here for more than an hour, Qin Jiu came back.


    Chu Yue has prepared snacks for him: "sweet, salty, light and thick, but I don''t know what flavor you are, so I prepared a little more."


    Qin Weiyang picked up a piece of salted peanut cake with a smile and said with a smile: "nine younger brothers, the mother''s concubine is not so careful with her father''s emperor. You can''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this." Qin Jiu was helpless.


    "I don''t know your taste. I won''t when I know it." Chu Yue said.


    "I have the same taste as my sister," Qin said


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "it''s all like your father and Emperor. The mother and concubine don''t like salty food, but like sweet food." Then he asked his son to have a snack.


    "This yoghurt is also very good to drink. If you don''t like yogurt, you can drink the original flavor. You are just growing up at this age. You should drink more milk and goat milk. You can see that your sixth sister and your third sister know that they are much higher than other sisters. They drink milk and goat milk when they are young." Chu Yue said.


    "I listen to my mother." The first way of Qin jiuqin.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied. She asked her son to eat more. After eating, she went back to have a rest. Today, however, she was tired.


    Qin Jiu was not polite. After eating, he went back to his room.


    "Don''t do this, mother. My ninth brother is under great pressure." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? The mother did nothing. " Chu Yue was puzzled.


    "The way you look at Xiao Jiu is just like looking at her lover in her last life." Qin Weiyang hit the nail on the head.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "nonsense, which has something."


    Qin Weiyang smiles. She can see that her mother''s concubine is very happy because her younger brother is back.


    "When I came back to Beijing, I sent a letter to my big aunt. Maybe her letter will come soon. Maybe I will invite my brother and I to stay in Zhongzhou for a while." Qin Weiyang road.


    "That''s OK. Yunyun hasn''t seen your brother either. You must let him go and meet yunyun." When the time comes, we will live in the chin palace for a while


    She hasn''t seen enough of her son now. She won''t let her go out.


    Qin Weiyang nodded with a smile.


    I don''t need to say anything else. When we had dinner in the evening, Qin Heng also came here. When we finished eating, we took Qin Jiu and Qin Weiyang together to worship the Empress Dowager.


    When he came back, Xianyue was already high. Qin Heng didn''t come to Weiyang palace. He went back to Panlong hall by himself.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu came back.


    Chu Yue has asked people to prepare the medicine bag of hot compress knee. When the two brothers and sisters come back, they will apply it.


    "I''ll go over tomorrow morning and greet the empress and go back to have a rest early." Chu Yue said.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Qin Jiu also gave his mother''s concubine a reply.


    Chuyue also came back first after the hot compress. Amber said with a smile: "Niangniang, the whole person is busy. It seems that she has a lot of spirit than before. Before the ninth prince comes back, she has no spirit."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you are also a woman. Can you not understand my mind?"


    "Of course, I can understand, but I don''t have to worry too much about it. I can''t stand to be the sixth princess or the ninth prince. They are both dragons and phoenixes." Said amber.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "your little son seems to be about the same age as Xiao Jiu?"


    "Two years younger than the ninth prince." Amber said with a smile.


    "When Xiao Jiu goes to Zhongzhou to meet his big aunt, let your son go to the palace to study with him." Chu Yue said.


    Amber surprised not, quickly knelt down to see the ceremony: "maid, thank you very much!"


    "You grew up with me, and your son grew up with my son, which is a good talk." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Of course, when her son is two months old, she is not so good-looking when her two-year-old son comes into the palace. However, her two-year-old son is not so good-looking when she is two months old.


    Amber was grateful, of course, and said nothing else.The next morning with breakfast, Chu Yue also brought Qin Weiyang Qin Jiu to Fengqi palace.


    In Fengqi palace, empress Xiao is already waiting.


    Today, empress Xiao was specially dressed and dressed. She looked very good. However, Chu Yue was clear about the situation and could not make up for it.


    "See the queen." Chu Yue saw a gift.


    "I''ve seen my mother." Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu also saw a ceremony.


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down." Empress Xiao looked at the ninth Prince and said with a nod.


    Seeing a real person, I understand why my son will be hit. The ninth Prince is really like the emperor.


    Qin Chengtian, such a name, the emperor''s purpose is really too obvious.


    Chu Yue said thanks and sat down.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu did not sit down, but stood beside their mother and concubine.


    "I just went back to the palace yesterday, and there were a lot of things, so I delayed to come here to greet the empress today. I hope the empress will not be surprised." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s the same today, but I''m really surprised. You never said that the ninth prince was raised outside." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    "This is the meaning of the emperor and the old master. The dissatisfied empress said that when Xiao Jiu was born prematurely, he fainted after his concubine was born. When he woke up, he was carried out of the palace by the old master." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao looked at Qin Jiu and said, "the ninth Prince is also very good now."


    "It''s a good thing, too." Chu Yue laughed, and then said to his daughter and son, "I''ve seen you with your mother. Go to burn incense for your grandmother."


    "Yes." The two brothers and sisters answered, and then they left with the queen.


    "You two sisters are going together." Chu Yue said to four princesses and five princesses.


    The two princesses looked at their mother''s back, and saw their mother nodded, and then they followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Xiao Jiu didn''t mean to hide it. It''s for his safety. Please forgive the empress." The children all left, and Chu Yue said to empress Xiao.


    "Now tell this palace what to do." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Because I think that the queen should think that the crown prince is my harm, especially after seeing Xiao Jiu come back, she thinks that I am the one who takes advantage of the money." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao didn''t expect her to be so direct, but when she said this, empress Xiao also said, "these things have passed. Don''t mention it any more. We don''t want to talk about other things. We will continue to let the crown prince help his ninth brother with all his strength. I hope you can do what you promised in the future."


    "I promised that I would never break my promise. The Empress Dowager can rest assured. As for the poisoning of the empress dowager, I can talk to her alone, but other people have to go down." Chu Yue looked at zisu and said.


    Empress Xiao didn''t want to hear about it. What else can we say if we become a king and defeat the enemy? But look at her like this, also gave zisu a look.


    Purple perilla pursed her mouth, and then all the palace people with four times retreated.


    "The Empress Dowager''s poisoning was not done by empress dowager, nor by concubine Shu, let alone by my concubine." Chu Yue looks at her way.


    Empress Xiao frowned, looked at her and said: "in this palace, who has such a deep hatred with the empress dowager, and the ten princes are ill, this move can be said to be a thorough draw."


    This almost did not directly say that Chu Yue is fooling people, so obvious black hand who can not see?


    "The queen will think so, and I understand that. After all, when I know the truth, I am stunned." Chu Yue chuckled.


    "If there''s any inside information, you can say it directly." Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    Chu Yue nodded and said: "the poison of Empress Dowager and ten princesses are under Luan imperial concubine."


    "What?" Empress Xiao was stunned. She thought she had heard something wrong. She said, "are you wrong, or is this palace wrong?"


    "The empress didn''t hear me wrong, nor did the minister and concubine. The poison was from the concubine Luan." Chu Yue said.


    "How could that be possible?" Empress Xiao immediately said: "the tenth Prince is the son of Luan imperial concubine, and the Empress Dowager is all around him. She wants him to be on the throne. Empress Luan is not crazy. She will take care of her own son and umbrella."


    "What if my concubine said that the ten princes were not born by consorts Luan?" Chu Yue said slowly.


    "What?" Empress Xiao immediately widened her eyes and said, "the ten princes were not born by Luan Fei? Where did he come from? "


    "Consort Luan is proficient in pharmacology, empress. You should know that. Before the palace of CI Ning, it was the empress and empress. I''m afraid that you can''t dig a gap. Although I''ve been in business over the years, they are all within a certain range. How can I stretch out my hands? " Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao has already believed seven or eight points.


    Because she is also really confused, can the imperial concubine''s hand really be able to intervene in the palace of benevolence?


    And Luan imperial concubine proficient in pharmacology is also clear to her, then this medicine if Luan imperial concubine under? But Luan imperial concubine''s reason is that the ten princes are not her own at all?! Where did the ten princes come from?


    Is the tenth prince his own son? Should be, she has seen, although not as much as the ninth prince, but also a little like the emperor.


    How many things are hidden here?!


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help looking at Chu Yue, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She didn''t know that Xin Mi was a queen, but this was just the position of imperial concubine, but it was clear.


    But she didn''t care about it any more. She looked at Chu Yue directly and wanted to make it clear.


    "Other officials and concubines don''t say much about it. In short, the Empress Dowager''s poison is from concubine Luan. The Empress Dowager finally knows that consort Luan will spend the rest of her life in the CI Ning palace." Chu Yue said.


    "With the emperor''s temperament, she poisons the empress dowager, how can the emperor be indifferent, no matter how to say, the Empress Dowager is his own mother." Queen Xiao looked at her and said.


    "Because the Empress Dowager deserves it." Chu Yue indifferently said that when it comes to empress dowager, who has passed away, she doesn''t feel much good about it, because it really makes her feel unhappy.


    The dove''s nest is enough to describe what she did.


    "This is..."


    Empress Xiao''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Chu Yue: "these things minister concubine really don''t say much, but now the empress should believe it?"


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything more. She just looked at her and said, "you are indeed the cleanest one in the harem."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "The emperor has preferred you for a lifetime, but anyway, you are not bad. People like King Xuan are not worthy of you. Choosing the emperor is the most correct thing you have done in your life." Said queen Xiao.


    With such an identity with the emperor, empress Xiao sometimes think about it, and actually feel some admiration for this one of Weiyang palace.She is a poor legitimate eldest daughter in the Chu Xiangfu. She wants to earn a living from her stepmother. She has lived like a transparent person since she was a child. There is no news of her in the family.


    Later, he married into the palace of the king of Qin at that time. On the second day of his marriage, he was sent out of the city by a carriage to practice, which became a joke in the whole capital.


    But she was hard to rely on the hands of this pair of rotten cards played now such a beautiful ending.


    Sometimes empress Xiao couldn''t help thinking, if it was her, could she turn around like this? I''m afraid not, because she absolutely does not allow herself to have any contact with other men when she was still princess Qin.


    Even if the status of Princess Qin is a shackle.


    "What we have said before is true. The crown prince will spare no effort to assist the ninth prince. Those forces to which the crown prince belongs and those who have not yet submitted to Prince Jiangxia will do their best to help him. I believe that with the management of Lord Jiang and the support of the emperor over the years, the ninth prince will surely be able to overtake the prince." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue got up to see a gift: "minister concubine, thank the empress."


    "But I also want to remind you that the ninth Prince is still young and has grown up outside since he was a child. It is hard to guarantee that he will not be used to the intrigues in this palace. If there is lady Shu, the woman''s temperament is now restrained. But you know what it was like years ago. You''d better be careful of her. There is no extra mental strength in this palace. " Said queen Xiao.


    "These ministers and concubines all know that the empress only takes care of the Phoenix body. Whether it''s about Xiao Jiu or about the two princesses in the future, I''ll never be vague." Chu Yue Dao.


    "You are a lucky man." Empress Xiao said and closed her eyes.


    "I will not disturb the Queen''s wife to rest, and I will leave." The moon of Chu saw the ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    As soon as Chu Yue left, zisu came in tightly. Seeing her mother''s face full of fatigue, she could not help saying: "Niang, your imperial concubine, but she said disrespectful words?"


    "No, she has great respect for this palace." Empress Xiao breathed slowly.


    "The imperial concubine has always been like this. Her Kung Fu is excellent. She can''t make mistakes." Zisu helped her mother lie down and said, "now that the ninth Prince is back, she is the biggest winner. Now that she is in the limelight, she should not be deceived by her clever words."


    Xiao Huang didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have much doubt.


    But she was really shocked that the ten princesses were not born by consort Luan, and what happened to the Empress Dowager and the ten princesses?


    What else did the Empress Dowager do? Even the fifth Prince''s leg was lame, and the Emperor didn''t scold him. But after the Empress Dowager and the tenth Prince were poisoned by concubine Luan, Princess Luan was still alive.


    What unknown things are there here? What did the Empress Dowager do?


    However, after all, she has decided to cooperate with Weiyang palace, so let''s go all the way.


    Just thinking so, a report came from outside, saying that Princess Xiyang had come.


    "Let the eldest princess come in." Said queen Xiao.


    Originally, the attitude towards empress Xiao, the eldest princess of Xiyang, was not very good, especially after she learned that she had actually made her daughter''s idea.


    However, Adversity shows true love. Now she is in decline, but Princess Xiyang has always been, which is more difficult.


    Princess Xiyang came in.


    I''m really surprised. I can''t do it without coming in. Besides, it''s not only her, but also the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu, who has already been in Weiyang palace and met when she just came in.


    Princess Xiyang has to call out her aunt respectfully.


    Princess Xiyang was brought in. After greeting the queen, she asked about the ninth Prince: "where did this news come from? People were shocked when I heard about it yesterday."


    "It''s not news, it''s the truth. I''ve just met the ninth prince." Said queen Xiao.


    "Why don''t you think about his identity? Just say that he is him. For so many years, there has been no ninth prince in the palace, which suddenly comes out! " Said Princess Xiyang.


    Now all that is said outside is the ninth prince, or is it from the Royal concubine of Weiyang palace? How can it not be shocking?


    You know, you can''t say less about Yue''s poor fortune. She was pregnant with the prince, but she was not blessed. She also said that she had a bad life. She could accompany the emperor in the palace. In fact, she was rich.


    Where can we bear more profound blessings? So the ninth prince was not born.


    But who knows it''s coming out right now, and it''s a sensation outside.


    "There is no doubt about the identity of the ninth prince. If you have seen him, you will know." Said queen Xiao.


    "If she was born, why did she have to keep it out for so many years? And where can they be raised? Is it the Feng family? " Long Princess Road in Xiyang.


    It is not clear whether she was raised in Feng''s family. Empress Xiao told the truth: "if she didn''t send the ninth Prince out of the palace in the early years, the ninth prince would not grow up."


    Even if she doesn''t make a move, but Shu Fei will never let it go, and she is bound to keep a close eye on Weiyang palace.


    Not to mention at that time her body bone was still very good, if Weiyang palace threatened her, she would also hand.


    Therefore, Weiyang palace is clever. Sending the ninth Prince out is also the result of avoiding the death of the ninth prince. Now that he has grown so big and brought back, the influence in the palace has been completely clear, and there is not much threat to him.


    Princess Xiyang couldn''t help saying, "Weiyang palace is really a chicken thief. Such a move can hide from the sky and the sea. Now there is no two in the limelight!"


    "The palace has cooperated with her. In the future, Changning Changxi will marry, and she will preside over it." Empress Xiao warned.


    Originally, Weiyang Palace should not be underestimated, but now a ninth Prince is added. It is more polite to speak, because Weiyang palace is likely to be the final big winner.


    Empress Xiao felt that Prince Jiangxia would not be his opponent.


    Because Weiyang palace has the support of the Feng family of Zhongzhou, although the Feng family will not interfere in Dafeng''s government affairs, but the deterrent is there.


    In addition, there are also forces on her side. In the future, her Changning marriage to Dazhou is also a help.


    In contrast, Prince Jiang Xia only had contacts in his own dynasty. However, the most important contacts in this dynasty were in the hands of the emperor. If the emperor supported the ninth prince, the prince of Jiangxia would not be his sharpening stone.


    Empress Xiao thought of this and sighed.


    "I see." Princess Xiyang also said.


    Empress Xiao said nothing else but talked about other things with her.


    When the empress of SHANGCHU came here, she said goodbye.


    Although the Empress Dowager did not have a good impression, but now really need to pay attention to reputation, she has to consider for her son, so she should do everything."Niang, just now the maiden came to report that the eldest princess was waiting in Weiyang palace." When she was perfumed, the magpie whispered.


    Chu Yue also nodded and followed Qin Weiyang, who was burning paper money here, and Qin Jiu: "it''s almost time. Go back with your mother''s concubine. Your aunt has come to the palace."


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu nodded.


    Chu Yue took her children back to the palace. As soon as she entered the palace, she saw Qin Jiaoyu sitting there drinking tea. She said in a funny way: "isn''t Princess Dachang uncomfortable? How can you come into the palace if you don''t have a good rest


    Because it''s really not pleasing to see empress dowager, and she knows all the things she does. Other people are just like that. She and Empress Dowager are of the same age, and she doesn''t want to bear it.


    Therefore, after the death of empress dowager, she became "sick" and did not even come in for a stick of incense.


    Of course, Xu Peck is different. He still does things according to the rules, but Qin Jiaoyu always does, and Qin Heng doesn''t say anything.


    This will hear Chu Yue''s ridicule. Qin Jiaoyu turns a white eye on her, and her eyes fall on Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu, mainly Qin Jiu. When she sees him, she can''t help blinking.


    "as like as two peas, the story is not the same as the emperor." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "This is your grandmother, your father''s aunt." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ve met my grandmother." Qin Jiu also saw the ceremony.


    "My grandmother is as young and beautiful as ever." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it seems that the effect of my grandfather''s facial technique is very significant."


    If Qin Jiaoyu didn''t know that she was still young and did not understand those people, she would have thought that what she said had other meanings. She laughed and gave her a white look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Qin Jiaoyu asked Qin Jiu, a little nephew and grandson, some words, so that he could go to play.


    "Take your brother for a walk around other places." Chu Yue said to her daughter.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "My son, please leave." Qin Jiu saw the ceremony, and then walked out of the palace with his six elder sister.


    As soon as the children left, Qin Jiaoyu was not polite. She glared at Chu Yue and said, "I heard such big news from other people''s mouths. Do you think I am your own person? Xiao Jiu is so big, but I never knew it! "


    She heard about it yesterday, but she didn''t have time yesterday, so she didn''t come to the palace at the first time, but she came in early this morning.


    I was shocked when I heard that the ninth Prince of Chu Yue was still there? In this way, it will really change a lot.


    However, she is really a little angry. She and Chu Yue have been old friends and friends for many years. Over the years, their relationship has been nothing but talk, but Chu Yue even kept such a big news from her.


    Chu Yue said, "I know it''s my fault, but I don''t know much about Xiao Jiu. The emperor also said that the less people know, the better. It''s not that I don''t trust you. I can''t believe you after all these years of friendship between you and me?"


    "You just know." Qin Jiaoyu gave her a look, but she couldn''t help saying, "but I can''t understand you either. Xiao Jiu was born and sent out. How can you give up? Even if the palace was not peaceful at that time, could you not protect him? The emperor dotes on you


    "The emperor dotes on me, but if I didn''t send Xiao Jiu out, I''m afraid there would be many accidents." Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng is protecting her, but it is the former dynasty that protects Qin Heng. The empress controlled the Imperial Palace at that time.


    She has been able to make peace with the queen for so many years. That is because the queen has put her mind on the prince, which has no big fluctuation for Qin Heng''s exclusive favor.


    But if she had a son at the beginning, and Qin Heng was so fond of her, could she sit still?


    Not only the queen can''t sit still, but also the concubine, as well as other demons and monsters. At that time, her Weiyang palace will become the target of public criticism. Even if it can barely protect it, it is easier to hide the open gun than to defend the hidden arrow.


    "I was afraid that the old master had worked out something, so he came back to take Xiao Jiu out. You don''t know how I was feeling at that time. I fainted after I was born. I woke up and didn''t even see Xiao Jiu''s face." Chu Yue said.


    "And the old master?" Qin Jiaoyu could not help herself.


    "Yes, it was the old master who came back to take Xiao Jiu away." Chu Yue said.


    "The old master is an expert. I remember that when I was a child, he was like that. When I grew up, he was still like that. I heard my brother say that it seemed that the old master was already very old." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue didn''t know this, so she said, "so, I didn''t mean to hide it. It''s really helpless. But now it''s not too late to know. It''s the same."


    Qin Jiaoyu gave her a smile and said, "although it''s the same, it''s just like thunder on the plain. You don''t know how arrogant Prince Jiang Xia''s party has been and how dare they fight in the street these days. But now the good days are over. Qin Chengtian? It''s really a name with a deep meaning. "


    Chu Yue said softly, "do you know why the Emperor gave Xiao Jiu this name?"


    "Of course, it''s because we value this son. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with you. A man is easy to love his wife and love his dog. The son born of a woman he loves has a different position in his heart." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "You don''t know the emperor''s temper." Chu Yue looked at her and said, "the emperor is not a person who makes people dizzy. Even if he dotes on me, if my son is a big man who can''t afford it, he will definitely not support him to rise up and harm the Royal country. He will choose another excellent son to inherit the throne."


    For Qin Heng''s temperament, Chu Yue is very clear. He is not a faint monarch. On the contrary, he is very diligent and loves the people.


    He did a very good job in this position on the Dragon chair.


    "You know him well." Qin Jiaoyu laughed.


    "Naturally, you see, the eldest prince, in the past, the imperial concubine was put in the cold, but did the emperor treat him coldly? If the son is promising, the emperor will naturally value it. Otherwise, you can see that Wen bin, even now, has not been less sold to the emperor. But do you think the emperor looks at the king more? " Chu Yue Dao.


    As is known to all, the third prince is not liked by his father. However, from his daily performance, it seems that he feels very good about himself?


    "Then you can tell me why the Emperor gave Xiao Jiu such a name?" Qin Jiaoyu''s access road.


    This name, that is the person with eyes and long head, can see the emperor''s will.


    "Xiao Jiu is born with heavy pupils." Chu Yue said slowly.


    "Born with heavy pupil?" Qin Jiaoyu''s face immediately stopped, but she also said quickly, "but I just saw that Xiao Jiu is not a double pupil."Her breath is a little bit shortness of breath, born with heavy pupil, that is the appearance of born overlord!


    "That''s because yunyun has made a medicine. After taking the medicine, it will be like hiding the double pupil. However, if you don''t take the medicine on time, the double pupil will turn back to the front of the exposed person." Chu Yue said softly.


    "No wonder I said that according to the emperor''s temperament, how to give Xiao Jiu such a name, I thought he was trying to win over Xiao Jiu." Qin Jiaoyu said that she couldn''t help but want to see what the double pupil in this ancient book hearsay looks like.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "you can''t help thinking too much about it. How can you win over the killing? It''s good to be a king of leisure


    In the past, her wish was to let her son be a king of leisure, natural and unrestrained.


    But people''s ideas will always change, and people''s hearts will also change. What I think now is the position under Qin Heng''s buttocks.


    She could see that her son was unusual. No matter in temperament or temper, even if he had been raised outside since childhood, he was not afraid at all when he returned to the palace.


    Will his son really be a overlord in the future?


    Chu Yue felt that she was also looking forward to it.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Chu Yue said.


    "I don''t even know Xu Zhuo." Qin Jiaoyu didn''t say anything. This is the blood of her Qin family. She was born to be a overlord. How could she easily leak it out?


    "Thank you very much, princess." Chu Yue smiles.


    "I don''t blame the emperor for spoiling you so much. I gave birth to a pair of such excellent princesses and princesses to Dafeng. If the emperor''s brother is alive, he may directly let you be the emperor''s imperial concubine!" Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    The crown of the imperial concubine soon came down.


    She came down after the funeral of Empress Dowager.


    The canonization of imperial concubines is very grand, because the imperial concubine is equal to vice empress, and is totally different from the Royal concubine.


    All the wives of the imperial court paid homage to the palace.


    And the old lady of Chu took Mrs. Chu, dressed in the clothes of the imperial concubine, and followed her into the palace to worship.


    Old lady Chu looked at the empress of the imperial concubine on her throne. The whole person was dispirited. The stepdaughter had not changed much over the years.


    However, she had such a good life in the palace, and the emperor loved her so much. Moreover, her nine princes are still here. Now the emperor has placed great hopes on her. How could life be bad?


    Pity her Jia''er. Now she can only live in the broken nunnery of the community and live a life that is not like death.


    "Niang, don''t let go of the chain at this time. Now the status of Chu''s mansion is in danger. It can''t compare with the past!" Mrs. Chu could see the difference between her mother-in-law and could not help but remind her.


    Mrs. Chu has known for many years that this lady is the legitimate daughter of her Chu family. She has been trying to restore her relationship over the years.


    Every year, a gift will be prepared for the Spring Festival, and there is also a gift from Yongle Houfu.


    Yongle Hou''s house there was a response. Li mor''er asked her to drink tea. Although the relationship was not good, it was not too bad.


    However, the palace has never given any response, but Mrs. Chu also dare not ask for extravagance, things sent in did not retreat out, this is already excellent.


    The ninth Prince''s return is even more a matter of Lady Chu''s heart. Fortunately, she knew that the imperial concubine came from the Chu Xiangfu''s house. So the relationship has been going on like this. It''s not broken!


    Her father-in-law has been very happy for a while.


    Because in fact, the ninth Prince is his grandson, and now the empress is already the imperial concubine. If the empress''s body is not good in the future, then


    Mrs. Chu didn''t think about it any more, but she understood that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should not make mistakes in the canonization ceremony today!


    "You don''t have to remind me this all the time. Although yu''er doesn''t hold an important position, she doesn''t have to stay at home all these years. I know how much is related to the empress." Mrs. Chu sighed.


    Although she is extremely in love with her daughter, but after her daughter''s affairs, the Chu house is really in a slump.


    The so-called trees fall, monkeys scatter, walls fall, people push, after the Chu house fell down, the first of those friendly doors are to avoid such as snakes and scorpions, basically not willing to help.


    On the contrary, she was afraid of being implicated in her Chu mansion and was not liked by the emperor again.


    She didn''t know this, because she was immersed in the hopeless sorrow of her daughter for the rest of her life, or once she went out to Shangxiang and met old sisters who had good relationship with each other, and none of them would like to talk to her.


    Only then did I know how difficult the situation in my family was.


    "The master''s official position is still stable now, but as long as we manage well, we will not worry about no chance in the future. After all, the master is the uncle of the ninth prince!" Mrs. Chu whispered.


    "I hope the ninth prince will recognize it." Mrs. Chu sighed.


    She thinks hope is not very big. Maybe the ninth Prince doesn''t even know his life experience, does he?


    But now what.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not entertained. On the other side, Li mor''er and old lady Jiang also entered the palace today, and Jiang Mian followed them. They were surrounded by many life wives.


    Today''s Yongle Houfu is quite different. In its heyday, it was indeed a noble family of marquis, but after the departure of the first Marquis, it declined.


    However, Jiang Xia, the grandson of Jiang Xia, is particularly promising. He has pulled up the Yongle Marquis''s house and restored its former splendor.


    But more promising than Jiang Xia is his twin sister, the lady who enters the palace.


    Although the process of entering the palace as a widow is full of twists and turns, it is now blooming and fruiting.


    After suffering for so many years on the throne of imperial concubine, she gave birth to a pair of princesses and Princesses for the emperor. Now that Jin has become the imperial concubine, no one can say that it is not true.


    In particular, the throne of the imperial concubine, as well as the empress, also asked the emperor to confer the title.


    This shows that there is no doubt about the character and virtue of this imperial concubine, and the queen has gilded her.


    We can see that the queen and the imperial concubine must join hands now, so there is only lady Shu left.


    Shufei''s mother family he Fu was really unusual in the early years, but later it was knocked down, and it was no longer a climate. Now it is not much better.


    However, Prince Jiang Xia still has a mansion of Tan state behind him, which should not be underestimated.


    But in any case, today''s Yongle Houfu is already hot.


    The Chu house and the Yongle Marquis house are now very different.


    After the whole ceremony came down, Mrs. Jiang took Li Mo''er and Jiang Mian back.Jiang rouer and Huang Haichuan have no time to come back. They both live outside with their children.


    Jiang Mian, with a smile on her face, said, "this is really wonderful. Elder sister, you will become the imperial concubine. Have you seen the ninth prince? The ninth Prince looks like the emperor. There is no doubt about it! "


    In fact, she was the ninth Prince''s aunt, and her status was very different from that of the ninth prince!


    Look at the way those people fawn on her today? They are all higher than her. She may not even be able to climb forward. Now who dares to hold it in front of her?


    "You give me some restraint, you know not!" Her mother can''t help but say, in the heart is also a little guilty.


    Because it''s just a niece, not a real daughter, although sometimes she can''t help thinking, how good it would be if she were born?


    However, if it is not natural, it is not natural. It must be well remembered that the niece''s temper is not so good. We must keep a good distance from each other.


    "Niang, you are too careful. Now Yongle Houfu is not the same as before. You old lady, do you want to stand up? Where can I use this? For example, Mrs. Qian used to be so proud of herself that she was always indifferent to her mother. This time, you shouldn''t pay attention to her and invite her to come to the banquet. It''s too cheap for her. " Jiang Mian said with her mouth curled.


    "It''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Lord Qian is now in an important position. It''s right for my mother to do so." Li mor Er light way.


    Jiang Mian snorted coldly: "it''s not your mother-in-law. Of course you don''t care that she is looked down upon by others. The tone in my heart doesn''t go out."


    "What''s your name? Do you want to tear your face away from those people before? What''s the difference between our Yongle mansion and them? Now at this level, we should show our bearing! " Li Mo''er is not a guest.


    "What do you mean, you mean I have no bearing?" Jiang Mian immediately said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Come on, you two, when are you fighting over this?" Mrs. Jiang scolded her and taught her daughter: "your sister-in-law is right. It''s better to settle an enemy than to tie a knot. They all come to show their friendship and go down the steps. Do you still want to hold on or what?"


    Li mor''er saw that his mother-in-law had not yet completely lost her head, so he stopped and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing her proud appearance, Jiang Mian was dissatisfied and said, "mother, I didn''t mean you. You are a bit too cowardly, right? Need to be so careful? What''s your picture? My elder sister is so competitive now, and what is it? Can''t we just look up and be human! "


    "I don''t like to hear the second elder sister''s words again. When will we bow down to be a man? It was not easy in my early years, but the pride of Yongle Marquis''s house has always been there, and no one can trample on it! " Said Li mor''er.


    Jiang Mian sneered: "that''s also because of my big brother..."


    "That''s the elder brother of auntie. Yes, my mother gave birth to a good husband." Li Mo''er sneered.


    Jiang Mian chokes with anger. She also knows what Li mor''er means. It means that they are husband and wife, and their relationship is deeper.


    This also made her totally unable to refute.


    Brother and sister, of course, can''t compare with husband and wife.


    Old lady Jiang did not have a good way of speaking: "you two each say less!"


    Jiang Mian didn''t ask for anything cheap this time. He talked about his son''s marriage and said, "I don''t know whether my elder brother treats Bai''er as his nephew. He knows clearly that the ninth Prince is still here. What kind of girl does Bai''er want to marry? But it''s a marriage for Bai''er


    She was satisfied when she was just settled down, but as time went on, with the improvement of her own worth in Yongle Houfu, she was more and more dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Just thinking about going through the door this year, she''s not feeling well!


    His son is now the legitimate cousin of the ninth prince. It is not a problem to marry a noble girl. Zhao Shangshu''s family status is not low, but that''s all. His son is worth better!


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Jiang frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this marriage? Although it was delayed for a few years, it was also a helpless move. However, this year we can get married, and then we will have a good relationship with Bo''er? "


    "How can you tell me, what is Bai er''s status now? Why should she marry her so hard and so old?" Jiang Mian said.


    "Shut up Old lady Jiang quickly said, "now that the marriage has been settled, I can''t repent. How can you still say that? This marriage was decided by your elder brother himself. You don''t know what your elder brother is like? It''s a wonderful match for Pearl


    "Is that wonderful? The family status of the Zhou family is not as good as that of the Zhao family. Zhao Shangshu has only one daughter. In the future, he must devote himself to taking care of his son-in-law. In the future, Berger will be escorted by someone. How can such a good thing still be rejected? " Said Li mor''er.


    "Did I speak to you?" Jiang Mian said angrily.


    Li mor''er turned directly to his face and did not speak again.


    "This marriage is excellent. Don''t be confused. Don''t say that again. You can''t be wrong about the marriage that your elder brother is optimistic about." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Jiang Mian was still very dissatisfied, and said, "mother, don''t be too generous with one another. Chuange''er is still a princess. She has become the third son-in-law. When she sees the emperor, she calls her father. But even if Bo''er is not comparable to chuange''er, it can''t be too different from him


    Li mor''er was too lazy to say anything about her, so she passed on her dissatisfaction to Jiang Xia.


    Jiang Xia frowned and said, "this marriage is not a choice. Her head is not clear. Don''t worry about her. You will naturally see how Bai''er was taught and supported by his father-in-law in the future."


    Zhou Qingshu''s brother-in-law''s achievements are now at this level, which can''t be improved, but his nephew can still achieve higher achievements in the future.


    This marriage is his best dependence.


    Speaking of, Li mor''er also gave her a lot of invitation.


    "Pick some good ones to walk around, and don''t pay too much attention to the rest." Jiang Xia said.


    "Yes, I listen to the master." Li Mo''er said with a smile.


    Jiang Xia laughed and went out with his clothes on. Now he is really too busy, but he is very busy and happy.


    Compared with the Yongle Houfu, Chu Fu is a sparrow.


    After Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Chu went back to the house, they met the master of Chu Xiang who was waiting for them to return.


    Now it''s no longer the prime minister, but the big guy will still honor him with a little face.


    "Is Dad waiting for us Mrs. Chu said.


    "It was a hard trip to the palace, but it went well?" Chu Xiangye asked, focusing on his wife.


    The daughter-in-law of course need not worry, but his wife may be wrong.Old Mrs. Chu was really blocked by his eyes, and said, "you have underestimated me too much? How can I make mistakes in such a day? "


    "That''s good." Chu Xiang Ye nodded his head and asked, "can you see the ninth prince?"


    Old lady Chu is another one.


    As for jia''ersheng''s grandson, he did not even look at his grandfather, and he completely ignored the stepdaughter, no matter whether it was the sixth princess or the ninth prince, he looked at him like an eye.


    But it depends on whether they recognize it or not. It''s just hot.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that, or she would make the old man angry. How good it would be if she didn''t send money to her daughter.


    "We didn''t get close to the past. We just took a look at it from a distance. It''s a good pass. The ninth Prince looks like the emperor. We can see that it''s the emperor''s son. The courtiers have seen it, and they don''t dare to question it." Come back to her.


    Chuxiangye was very happy and said with a smile: "good, good. Originally, the six princesses were very much like the emperor. I said that if the ninth prince was still there, he would certainly look like the emperor. It was true indeed!"


    Ever since he knew that his grandson had not had an accident, Chu Xiangye has always been very happy.


    It doesn''t matter if the daughter doesn''t want to recognize him, but these are his own grandsons and granddaughters. Can''t they deny him?


    Of course, neither of them knew that he was actually their grandfather.


    "If you are going out of the palace, you have to invite them to come and have a meal." Chu Xiangye said so.


    As a daughter-in-law, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help murmuring that it was impossible.


    Although they are the grandson of the Chu family, it is well known that Yongle marquis is is their grandson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Seeing the contented appearance of Chu Xiangye, the old lady of Chu was secretly mourning.


    I didn''t stay here much, so I went back to my yard, but when I came back, I heard the servant girl''s report.


    "Madame, the young lady has sent a message for you to see her." The servant girl whispered.


    The old lady of Chu was also flustered, so the next morning, she went out in the name of burning incense.


    When Mrs. Chu heard the news, she sneered. What did her mother-in-law do? She knew very well that such a disgraceful daughter who didn''t soak in a pig cage was kind, and she was still a treasure!


    Mrs. Chu really has no good impression on this sister-in-law. In her early years, she didn''t go back to her mother''s house to sow dissension. Every time she comes back, she has to be tired for a long time. However, she goes back to her mother''s home from time to time. It''s really not a good life.


    And also has not seen such, all married out, return to his mother''s home so frequently, do not know the outside people are saying?


    But let''s not mention these things for the time being. What we do later is not what people can do.


    A good Princess of Jin was not suitable. She just went to get together with the dead king Xuan, but she trampled on the face of the Prime Minister of Chu, because she was so humble that she became a concubine of others!


    What happened later, not to mention, because King Xuan was drugged and could not give birth to children, she went to mix with the housekeeper of the palace, which confused the blood of the royal family.


    Therefore, the emperor was infuriated and her father-in-law had to hand over the invitation letter in advance.


    And Chu house is also a drop in the sky, Chu Fu''s miss is a joke in the capital, because of such a fickle, restless Di miss!


    Thinking of her daughter''s frequently frustrated marriage, Mrs. Chu''s heart is a stem.


    On the other side, the old lady Chu''s carriage took a few days to reach this small village, and the village committee of this small village has a small temple, where Chu Jia lives.


    Mrs. Chu has been here many times, but every time she comes here, she feels like a knife in her heart.


    The stepdaughter is a high-ranking imperial concubine. She exists in the palace and outside the palace. However, her daughter, who grew up in a small and spoiled way, can only condescend to the temple and nunnery of this small village.


    Just think of old Mrs. Chu, feel that her heart will be broken.


    After all, the village is small, and there are very few carriages coming. When they see the carriages coming, the children in the village can''t help coming to watch the excitement.


    "Oh, I see. This is the widow''s mother!" Said a child.


    "The widow''s family is coming, the widow''s family is coming!" All the children said.


    "Bah, you don''t want to be shameless, and I don''t know what kind of family this is to raise such a shameless daughter!" One woman cursed.


    "No, it''s really shameless. It was just last night that Xu Laosan was blocked in the widow''s bed by his daughter-in-law Another woman is humane.


    "Don''t say she''s shameless. She''s not accepted by everyone. She''s so handsome and strong that the widow wants him to sleep." And other women said scornfully.


    All these voices had no meaning of concealment. They were all introduced into the carriage.


    The old lady Chu was very angry: "slander, this is slander!"


    "Don''t let the old lady get angry with her body. Their words can''t be true." Servant girl mouth on comfort way.


    In my heart, she didn''t think so. Just because of miss chujia''s wild nature, she couldn''t do without a man. These words are not necessarily false.


    You know, not long after I first came here, there was a rumor that someone had gone over Miss chujia''s wall. Later, every time I came with the old lady, there was such a rumor. The servant girls were not surprised.


    And she doesn''t think it''s fake. There''s no wind in a hole, no fire in no wind. If you really clean yourself up, how can you say that?


    "It''s really the poor mountains and evil waters that make trouble for the people. Don''t they all forget that I gave 30 mu of good farmland to the village for nothing!" Old lady Chu said angrily.


    In fact, it''s not a free gift, because it''s a settlement fee to let her daughter live here. However, with the 30 mu of good farmland, the village dare not treat her daughter harshly. After all, it''s a deterrent to let the village know that the daughter''s family is not an ordinary family.


    But the old lady of Chu didn''t know that compared with the village people who were happy to pick up more than 30 mu of good land for nothing, because they were collective, they could take turns to cultivate, and when the harvest was over, they would be able to divide the grain. Who was not happy about it?


    But this was the beginning, but now the opinions of the villagers are coming out.


    Because the widow was very restless, but she didn''t cheat on the men in their family.


    Especially those who are tall, strong and good-looking will not go home because of her collusion!


    Age is not small, but still so coquettish, it is to make them particularly angry.


    So how could they be polite when they saw the widow''s carriage coming? Immediately, he made a mockery and despised.Probably hearing the sound of the carriage, chujia''s maid went out to have a look. Sure enough, she saw the carriage and went to report to Chu Jia.


    Although it was a small temple, only Chu Jia lived with her maid.


    After hearing the report and knowing that her mother was coming, Chu Jia also came out.


    Nowadays, Chu Jia is not as well respected as she was when she was in Beijing. Over the past few years, her hair that had been cut off has grown out, and her whole body is not as graceful as it was then. She looks like an ordinary peasant woman.


    But the peasant woman is very beautiful. Otherwise, the idle man in the village would come over and climb over the wall in the middle of the night?


    Seeing that she has changed her daughter since she came here, and thinking about the imperial concubine who is all in one in the palace, Mrs. Chu really shed tears.


    "Those lowly people are really full of excrement. They even spread rumors and slander Jia''er on the way here, but Jia''er is wronged for living in such a place." Mrs. Chu wiped her tears and said, holding her daughter''s hand.


    Chujia''s maidservant immediately did not dare to speak. It was not slander, because last night, things were quite a mess.


    Chu Jia didn''t care much about these things. She didn''t mean to send letters back to her mother.


    "My mother is tired after walking all the way. I''ll have a rest in the room. Bi''er, go to make tea." Chu Jia ordered.


    Mrs. Chu was also supported by her into the room, into the room to see the humble room, Mrs. Chu is a burst of sour.


    What kind of life is it? My daughter really suffered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Mother, does my father really want me to live in such a place all my life?" Seeing her mother''s expression like this, Chu Jia also squeezed out two tears and said.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t answer.


    Because she begged for love with the master. Even if she couldn''t bring her daughter back to the capital city, she could live in a better city and suffer hardships here?


    But the master didn''t agree at all. He also said that if it wasn''t for her mother''s sake, I''m afraid he would let her soak the pig cage directly!


    It is the greatest kindness to let her daughter stay here and live.


    The master is cruel, too. This is his own daughter. Even if she makes a mistake, she can''t live like this.


    The two grandsons, too. The master also disliked blood and said it was the seed of servants. He just sent them to Chuang Tzu in the remote area. He had never seen them for so many years.


    "Well, I know what Dad means. Dad really doesn''t have my daughter, but I always remember my own father and mother." Chujia said.


    "Jia''er, it''s hard for you." Mrs. Chu wiped her tears.


    Although I also know that my daughter went the wrong way, but now that the mistake has cast achievements, it should be well corrected. Where is willing to let the daughter who has already learned the wrong be hit by the soul again?


    It''s not easy for my daughter.


    "Niang, bi''er goes to the town to buy vegetables and comes back and says that the ninth Prince is still there?" Chujia didn''t say anything else. Instead, she asked what she cared about most.


    It was heard by the maid when she went to buy in the town. She was really shocked.


    Chu Jia of course knows who gave birth to the ninth prince. It''s her stepsister. At the beginning, she didn''t laugh at her lack of luck. She was pregnant with a dragon heir and was born prematurely.


    But who knows the reversal is so big that the ninth Prince is not dead? And now it''s back!


    "It was more than two months ago." The old lady of Chu said.


    Chu Jia was stunned and immediately gritted her teeth: "this is the case with this broken place. If it wasn''t for bi''er to purchase, it would have been impossible to find out any news!"


    On weekdays, most of the discussions are about whether the rain is good this year, whether the water in the field is enough, and whether the crops harvest well or not?


    "Is my eldest sister so beautiful now? She has endured for so many years and has been in the position of imperial concubine for so many years, but she is going to be granted the title of imperial concubine in Jin Dynasty Chujia asked.


    "It''s Jinfeng. Before we came, I and your sister-in-law just went to the palace to worship." Old lady Chu said bleakly.


    Chu Jia was really upset.


    Since childhood, this elder sister has been timid and timid. She was bullied by her. But when did she become so terrible that she was able to be favored for so many years after entering the palace!


    The most intriguing thing is that she succeeded in sending the ninth Prince out of the palace after she was born. However, she pretended to be dead. The empress and Princess Shu have been wrestling with each other for years without paying any attention to her.


    Now the ninth Prince is brought back to the palace when he grows up, which is really too clever!


    "Don''t talk about these things." The more he said, the more depressed he felt. He said, "how are you doing here?"


    However, Chu Jia wanted to know the news outside, and said, "this is what happened to me. What else can I do? Mother, tell me the truth. Can the ninth Prince ascend the throne? "


    "How can I say that? But I think the winning face is not low. You don''t know the management of Yongle Houfu over the years, and who in the capital still doesn''t know. The imperial concubine and the queen have joined hands, and the crown prince is bound to give his full support to the ninth prince. The most important thing is... "


    "What is the most important thing?" Chujia asked.


    "The name of the ninth prince." Old lady Chu said, "your father was so happy that he got drunk that night when he heard that the emperor named the ninth prince."


    "What name makes my father so happy?" Chu Jia did not follow Tao.


    "Bear the heaven." The old lady of Chu sighed: "the name of the ninth Prince is Qin Chengtian."


    How else to say that the stepdaughter''s life is really too good, Chengtian, what such a name means is not clear enough?


    Moreover, not long after the funeral of the empress dowager, the emperor has conferred the title of imperial concubine. Isn''t this also creating momentum for the ninth prince?


    If you want to know Prince Jiang Xia''s biological mother, she is still an empty imperial concubine. She came out of the Qianfu in those years, but she was two grades worse than that. Can anyone with eyes see which one is higher or lower?


    "When is my father going to recognize his elder sister? The emperor''s meaning is so clear! " Chujia''s eyes are also full of light.


    "Recognize your elder sister? How could that be possible. " Mrs. Chu was stunned.


    "Why not? The elder sister was originally from Chu Xiangfu. Isn''t it right to recognize her? And Niang, now that she is the imperial concubine, the ninth Prince''s son, and the emperor''s deceiving pet, she must be on the top of the mountain in the future. If the Chu prime minister''s office is becoming weaker and weaker, it''s hard to have room to turn around. But if you recognize the elder sister, it will be all right! " Chujia said.At that time, she can also go back to the capital, because her identity is not the same, she is the ninth Prince''s aunt!


    It was disgusting for her not to stay in such a place.


    "But how could your elder sister be willing to recognize Chu Fu? Now that she has reached that level, she has no use for Chu''s residence, and her determination is very clear. She would rather say that she is a widow than mention the past. " Mrs. Chu was confused about her daughter''s affairs, but she was quite clear about other things.


    For example, this time, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the palace to worship the imperial concubine, but she did not see them alone. She also knew that her daughter-in-law gave gifts over the years, but she never received any response.


    This really has no intention of recognizing Chu Fu.


    Of course, the old lady of Chu also knew the advantages of it. When the key was that the Chu mansion was still the prime minister''s office, people would not recognize it, let alone that the current prime minister''s office has become the Chu''s house.


    "She went out of Chu''s residence. Can she refuse to recognize her? Mother, I''ll teach you, as long as you divulge this matter to Prince Jiangxia, you don''t have to worry about the rest. " Chujia said.


    Mrs. Chu was stunned and looked at her daughter and said, "how can I do this? If your father knows about this, he will be furious


    "How can my father be angry? As long as you do well in this matter, the elder sister will recognize the Chu Mansion by then. My father can only be happy. If I guess well, my father dreams of the sixth Princess and the ninth Prince''s son calling his grandfather! " Chujia said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Chu Jia is very clear about his father''s temperament. Now he is looking forward to recognizing his daughter, who was the imperial concubine in the palace, and the pair of dragon sons and daughters.


    In this way, he will be the abbot of the state. In the future, the ninth prince will inherit Datong, and the status of Chu''s mansion will also rise. When the time comes, let alone restore the past, it will not be a problem to surpass the previous peak.


    The benefits are endless.


    Mrs. Chu still hesitated because the stepdaughter was not a good talker.


    "Niang, now that Chu''s residence is like this, how bad can it be? In addition, my younger brother has not been able to make any progress in the past few years. If you don''t think about others, you should also consider it for my brother. If this is the case, my brother will be the uncle of the country, and he needs to worry about his future? " Chujia took a strong medicine again.


    This sentence scratched old lady Chu''s itch.


    Others can not care, but the future of the son is indeed a major event, and the imperial concubine was originally from the Chu mansion. Now even if she comes back, it should be.


    The old lady Chu, who had an idea in her heart, sighed and said to her daughter, "OK, my mother knows. I''ll do it well when I go back. It''s just that you''re here alone. I really miss you when I''m in the capital."


    "If my elder sister is recognized as Chu''s residence, it will not be far from my return. Niang, you should work hard for me and my brother." Chujia said.


    "Don''t worry." The old lady of Chu nodded.


    It was a long time before she came here. Mrs. Chu stayed for a few more days. During this period, she also did a lot of work. For example, she gave some money to Lizheng, so that the villagers would not abuse their words and damage her daughter''s reputation.


    Li Zheng accepted all the money and said that she could rest assured.


    After many explanations and management, she left enough money for her daughter, and the old lady of Chu reluctantly returned to the capital.


    After these days of fermentation, the capital is now full of the words of imperial concubines and nine princesses.


    The first to bear the brunt is Jiangxia Prince''s mansion.


    Although the palace of Prince Jiang Xia is still prosperous, it is much more restrained than before. After all, there is a ninth prince in the palace, which is not inferior to him.


    Because he is the eldest son of the emperor, good, but his mother''s concubine is the imperial concubine. Although the ninth prince can''t be regarded as the legitimate son, he is now the imperial concubine and will be the queen in the future!


    Prince Jiang Xia has been in a bad mood for a while.


    Princess Jiangxia came over and said, "Lord, there is news from the palace that you should go to the palace."


    Prince Jiang Xia was practicing martial arts. He stopped listening and frowned and said, "but something''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t say that, but since the mother''s concubine sent someone to come and invite him, the prince would go to the palace. It''s no wonder that the ninth Prince is still there." The princess of Jiangxia said frankly.


    Prince Jiang Xia did blame his mother''s concubine because he had already suspected it. He also asked his mother''s concubine to confirm it again.


    But his mother and concubine said it was impossible, and his ninth brother would not exist.


    But the fact is that it exists and grows very well, which makes Prince Jiang Xia very angry.


    Because if he was suspicious and thoroughly investigated, he might have been able to find out. At that time, he also suspected what Qin Weiyang had done?


    He wanted to have a thorough investigation, but in the end, he just thought because of his mother''s words. That''s why Lao Jiu successfully returned to Beijing without any setbacks.


    But if he knew, it would be different whether Lao Jiu could return to Beijing alive or not!


    He has already gone ninety-nine steps, and he will not agree to anyone who will stop his 100th step, even if it is a brother!


    Prince Jiang Xia sighed with relief and said, "it''s all. It''s just that the palace enters the palace."


    Prince Jiangxia went to change his clothes, and then he also entered the palace. It was only after he left that Princess Jiangxia received a letter.


    "Who sent it?" Princess Jiangxia frowned.


    "I don''t know. It was a child who brought it to the guard. After the guard checked it, he sent it in." And the maid said.


    Princess Jiangxia also said: "open to read."


    The maid answered yes and opened the letter and read it out.


    The princess of Jiangxia was stunned when she heard the whole person: "what?"


    The maidservant was also shocked and said, "princess, the maid didn''t make a mistake. This is what the letter says."


    Princess Jiang Xia received the letter without saying a word and read it herself. As expected, she saw this amazing Xin Mi on the letter!


    "This matter must not be spread out to the public." Princess Jiangxia''s eyes were bright and bright, and then she said immediately.


    "The maidservant naturally understood, princess, isn''t such a big news spread out? This is not a small blow to the reputation of the imperial concubine Said the maid.


    "I don''t know this is a good opportunity to attack her? However, we can''t follow suit. When the Lord comes back, he will give it to him for investigation. If this is true, it will be a good show! " Princess Jiang Xia squinted and sneered.But she thought it was absolutely true, because who would have been so aimless and slandered the imperial concubine in such a way?


    In particular, the origin of this imperial concubine has not been so aboveboard.


    It is very clear in this letter that he was sent out of the palace of Lord Qin the day after he got married, and then he went to Shangqing temple. Isn''t that the longan temple where the emperor prayed for blessings?


    It was at that time that she got in touch with the emperor.


    The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is. If all these things are true, the imperial concubine is really too bold!


    At that time, she was Princess Qin''s identity, but she dared to do such a thing to seduce the emperor as a nephew and daughter-in-law. It was really audacious.


    But what''s more, she succeeded!


    The change of identity is a matter of course.


    However, what she has done will certainly leave traces. Is it not that some people don''t like her?


    "It''s true that it''s passed down in one continuous line. The miss chujia in Chu''s mansion has ruined the family atmosphere. This one is no less than let alone. She even colludes with her uncle Huang!" Princess Jiang Xia sneered.


    She thought about it for a moment, but she still asked someone to send the letter to the Lord first. When the LORD came back, the matter would be handed over to the Lord for investigation. It might be an excellent opportunity to defeat Weiyang palace!


    Prince Jiang Xia met Qin Jiu in the imperial garden as soon as he entered the palace.


    Qin Jiu is training his hounds, which he took a look around the animal park. He likes it very much. Recently, he will take him wherever he goes.


    He is also stepping up training, because his father and Emperor said that he would hold a hunting game in a while, and he could also participate in it.


    "I''ve met the big brother." Seeing this big brother, Qin Jiu saw a gift.


    "Well." Prince Jiang Xia glanced at him, answered and went straight to Qingli palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Qin Jiu watched his big brother leave.


    The little eunuch could not see the past and said, "the nine princes are very kind and kind to greet the prince Jiang Xia, but Prince Jiang Xia doesn''t put the nine princes in his eyes!"


    "What is more, what I come back has had the greatest impact on him. He doesn''t think I am right. If I do, I have to worry about it." Qin Jiu waved his hand.


    "The ninth prince said it." The eunuch laughed.


    "OK, keep training Abu with me." Qin Jiudan said.


    He was just polite, and he didn''t regard the big brother as a brother in his heart. This is his opponent, including other princes, who are his rivals.


    But slowly, he doesn''t need to worry. What really needs to be worried is this big brother.


    Prince Jiang Xia came to the Qingli palace.


    Lady has already sent someone outside to wait, as soon as she sees him come, she asks to go in.


    "I''ve seen my mother and princess." Prince Jiang Xia gave the lady a gift.


    "I don''t have to be polite," said the lady


    Prince Jiang Xia also was flat, then Gu sat down and said, "the mother and princess are so anxious to find their children and ministers to enter the palace, but what can I say?"


    Lady gave a close look to the maid, told them to go down, and said slowly: "the fact that the nine princesses is unexpected to the mother and princess, is it because the mother and princess''s negligence makes the nine princes succeed in returning to Beijing, is this the mother and princess''s?"


    "It''s over, and the mother and princess don''t have to mention it any more." Jiang Xia is a prince.


    Lady nodded, and squinted: "this time, you are called in, is next month your father and Emperor will go hunting, then the nine prince will follow together."


    "The mother and wife would better not make such an idea at this time." Prince Jiang Xia almost knew what happened before he came in, and he shook his head and said.


    Lady looks at her son.


    "If he had anything, the first suspect of his father would be his son and minister. Now he has just returned. If the son and minister can not escape the eyes of the father, then he will give his handle to the father, which is equivalent to throwing himself into the net!" Prince Jiang Xia refused.


    "Who says you, can''t it be someone else?" A lady is not allowed to be.


    "Others? Who else? " Prince Jiang Xia said to her, "my mother and wife, this matter is the only one that my children and ministers have their own opinions. You don''t want to interfere, otherwise things will get out of control."


    This time he will never be about Lao Jiu, because he just came back, so it is too unreasonable to do so, and it will give a person a sense of ugly eating.


    Lady can not help but sigh: "it is useless for her mother and princess. Now, the empress palace is a little hard to make. She doesn''t know that the palace has penetrated so much in recent years!"


    This time she wanted to make efforts to find that she had no place to start, and she was surprised. The palace was completely out of control.


    "If you help her, you will not be an opponent, but you will live in this palace. Other mothers and wives don''t have to think about it. They have their own children and ministers to rush." Jiang Xia is a prince.


    At this time, there were palace people coming to the outside, saying that the princess sent someone to the palace.


    "Let''s get people here!" Prince Jiang Xia was in a daze and hurried.


    He knew it was urgent. He sent someone to follow the palace when he entered the palace.


    The housekeeper was also panting, because the LORD came riding, and he was not slow at all. He still couldn''t catch up with the Lord, and he came into the palace with his waist token to ask for a meeting.


    "Why is it so urgent?" When he saw his servant, Prince Jiang Xia went straight.


    "Lord, I am in the name of the princess and send a letter to the Lord." The housekeeper said, and took out the letter from the words.


    The entourage of Prince Jiang Xia came over and picked up.


    "Where did this letter come from?" Prince Jiang Xia took over and opened the way.


    "This is given to the princess. After seeing it, she will ask the slave to send it to the Lord." Said the housekeeper.


    And Prince Jiang Xia has begun to read the letter. At this point, the whole person is stunned, and his face is full of strong color of disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?" But it is difficult to see such a look on her son''s face, and the lady asked.


    "Mother, look at yourself!" Prince Jiang Xia showed the letter to his mother and princess.


    Lady two words do not say to pick up, then began to see a line of ten, then the whole people are stunned.


    "She She was the first princess of Qin Said the lady in shock.


    It is really amazing, and it is really a real surprise news.


    The first princess of Qin heard something.


    Because the first big marriage the next day was sent out of the palace, her mother''s family when visiting the palace when they should tell her interesting stories, the whole capital is watching jokes.


    But now there is news that the rumour that the princess Qin should have lost so long ago is the emperor and princess?!


    How can''t this not be a lady shock?"Ma Fei, is this news true or false?" Prince Jiang Xia asked.


    "How can the princess know if such news is true or false?" Shufei said, she is to the earthquake to say nothing.


    If the news is false, why did people invent such a thing out of thin air? And she was the princess of Qin who was said to be sick?


    But if it''s true, it''s really that she seduced the emperor who is the emperor''s uncle with the identity of Princess Qin. That one of Weiyang palace is really too bold!


    "She has been protected by the emperor for a long time. Before entering the palace, she never knew her existence. In the back palace, she pretended to be a little eunuch. The mother and the imperial concubine knew her, but she didn''t take her seriously. Even if she was the legitimate miss of Yongle Marquis house, now I want to think that there are suspicious things in this matter, and it is not allowed to investigate Is it easy? As long as you take her portrait to go to the old servants of Chu''s mansion and the present Li side concubine of King Xuan''s mansion, I don''t believe she hasn''t seen the former Princess Qin! The truth will come to light? And the Shangqing temple, send someone to inquire! " Said the lady.


    "I don''t know who sent this letter." Prince Jiang Xia squinted.


    "It doesn''t matter who sent it. What matters is whether the news is true or not. At the beginning, my palace wondered what kind of temperament the emperor was. He would really want a widow? Now it seems that there is really something fishy about it! " Lady Shu said.


    The letter is clearly written, that is, in Shangqing temple, I got in touch with the emperor who was practicing in longan Temple next door!


    This is not what Prince Jiang Xia thought. What he thought was that if his father wanted a widow, it would not matter, because it is a matter of course for the widow''s family to remarry.


    But if it was the princess who robbed his nephew, the nature would be totally different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    However, Prince Jiangxia was not a restless disposition, and immediately warned his mother and concubine: "mother concubine, this matter is of great importance, and the children''s Ministers must make good use of it. Don''t make rash moves to scare the snake!"


    "How does the emperor plan to operate?" She asked in a hurry.


    "If the situation is false, that''s fine, but if it''s true, hum!" Prince Jiang Xia snorted coldly.


    Weiyang palace has always been a tolerant attitude towards the outside world. This time it was conferred the throne of imperial concubine with the blessing of the queen.


    But Prince Jiang Xia had to get rid of her!


    If it wasn''t for this woman, who in the palace could compete with him now? He is also sure to win the throne!


    However, because of her deception at that time, her situation has become somewhat passive, and even some officials have a vague desire to turn to the past.


    Prince Jiang Xia can''t bear it!


    "Then you should be careful. Her ability is not low. The queen and the prince are in her way. The poison on the Empress Dowager and the tenth Prince is absolutely related to her. However, both the prince and the queen have not made any moves these days. Instead, they move more and more between each other." Said the lady.


    She thought that the woman in Weiyang palace really knew magic. Such hatred could make the queen put down her bad feelings. She thought that even if the queen tolerated it, it would not be so cheap.


    But the fact is obviously not right. The queen did nothing and was quite supportive.


    Prince Jiangxia also knows that because the crown prince is outside, he has not less operations for Lao Jiu, which is intended to last.


    "The son minister goes back first, mother concubine, you should be careful in the palace." Prince Jiang Xia got up and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the mother''s concubine. She has not been slaughtered for years." Lady Shufei.


    Prince Jiang Xia left.


    However, when he came to the imperial garden, he was invited by xiaoyaozi. Qin Heng had something to do with him.


    Prince Jiang Xia also came.


    "Next month, I''ll leave the hunting in the paddock to the boss. You must handle it properly. I don''t want any accidents during hunting." Qin Heng is also open to the point, said.


    "Father, don''t worry, my son''s ministers will order people to handle it properly, and we will not allow any mistakes." Prince Jiang Xia said respectfully.


    However, knowing that his father and Emperor might have robbed his nephew''s princess, Prince Jiang Xia''s mood was a little complicated.


    All along, in his heart, his father was brilliant and powerful. He would unconsciously imitate his father, but he never expected that his father had done such a thing when he was young.


    "If there''s nothing else, boss, go back first." Qin Heng said that he didn''t know what his son thought of him.


    "Yes." Prince Jiang Xia left first.


    As soon as he got out of the palace, he went back to the prince''s palace directly. After confirming with his princess, he ordered people to draw portraits, and then started to investigate in private.


    The speed is very fast, because the change of Chu moon over the years is very small, basically no change.


    On the side of Princess Li, Princess Jiang Xia made an appointment with her, and then showed her this portrait and asked her about it.


    Today''s xuanwang mansion is in decline, and Li side imperial concubine dares not to hide from the now popular Princess of Jiangxia.


    When he saw the portrait of Chu Yue, he was surprised: "how can the princess have her portrait?"


    Princess Jiang Xia then asked, "it''s also an unexpected gain, but I don''t want the first princess of Qin to be such a gorgeous beauty."


    Even if she was hostile to Weiyang palace, the imperial concubine, she had to say that it was not unreasonable for people to be able to be spoiled for so many years.


    Because he''s really good.


    Li side imperial concubine also does not doubt to have him, smell speech to sigh a way: "it is a pity that the red face is thin, princess, her body bone was not good at that time, had been ill for a long time."


    Princess Jiangxia looked at her look, and her heart was determined. Then she said slowly, "who said she was not ill?"


    Li side imperial concubine Leng for a moment, said: "is the disease did not have, at the beginning because she was not ill, her servant girl is also crazy, directly a fire will Temple Temple Temple Temple to burn half."


    Princess Jiangxia chuckled and took out another picture, which was a portrait of amber.


    This time, of course, we have been well prepared.


    "Do you know this man?" Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    "This is the maid beside the princess, called amber." Li said.


    Princess Jiang Xia simply married amber to a small official in the capital. She also said, "now she is serving the imperial concubine today, because she grew up with her mother."


    "What?" Li side imperial concubine has not been able to return to the mind for a time, the whole person''s head seems to be stuck.


    The princess of Jiangxia is basically sure that Li''s concubine is completely unaware of her, and she is absolutely afraid to act in front of her."This is the princess Yue, who has been in the palace for more than 20 years. She is now the empress of the imperial concubine. She is also the biological mother of the sixth Princess and the ninth prince. She is the younger sister of the Yongle Marquis''s mansion who has been pregnant with Jiang Xia''s master Jiang Feng." Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    "How could that be possible?" Li side concubine people are stupid.


    "I don''t think the princess will cheat you with such things." Princess Jiangxia sipped her tea and said softly.


    "This This... " Li side Fei can''t speak.


    This portrait is clearly Chu Yue, the princess who was regarded as her enemy at the beginning, but she died young, but now someone tells her that she is not only not dead, but also transformed into another identity?


    It is not hard to predict that the di miss of Chu Xiangfu became the di miss of Yongle Marquis house, because she was originally the granddaughter of Yongle marquis.


    But other identities can be frightening, she is the imperial concubine of Yue, now the imperial concubine?


    Is the mother of six princesses and nine princesses?!


    Li side imperial concubine whole person is silly, think oneself this can be in dream.


    "I received the news by accident, saying that the princess of Qin was sent to Shangqing Temple by the king of Qin. Do you know that his father and emperor were there to practice shaving Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    Li side imperial concubine whole person is a shiver!


    Because she was very impressed with this. At the beginning, she bought an old nun to catch the princess''s traitor, and it was basically certain that the princess was not clear with the monks in the Long''an temple.


    And after returning to the mansion, Chu Yue also told her directly to open the skylight, and the adultery was basically settled down.


    But killing Li side imperial concubine, Li side imperial concubine all thousands of unexpected, originally Chu Yue''s concubine unexpectedly will be in the Long''an Temple practice emperor!


    What''s more, didn''t the emperor practice in the inner palace? How can I go to practice at Long''an temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Do you remember something?" Princess Jiang Xia asked.


    Li side imperial concubine dry smile voice, way: "you misunderstood, I can what all don''t know, I am a side imperial concubine of not high birth just."


    It''s about the emperor. How dare she open her mouth at will? It''s frightening to death, OK?


    "At the beginning, she was the imperial concubine, and you were the side concubine. Would you allow her to observe life in Shangqing without falling into the trap? It must have bought the nun to watch her. Tell me what you heard, you can go back. It has nothing to do with you. " Princess Jiang Xia said plainly.


    In terms of age, Princess Jiang Xia is more than ten years younger than Li side concubine. However, because of the difference in identity, Li side princess is not able to see her at all.


    Princess Jiang Xia was born in the government of Tan state. She was a noble girl. After she married into the palace, she became a real princess. How dare Li side Fei resist her?


    Especially now, the palace of King Xuan is in a state of disrepair, and it is just a matter of living on the pretext of fame.


    So after repeated hesitation, Li side imperial concubine also confessed.


    Princess Jiangxia got the news she wanted and sent her back without embarrassment.


    As soon as Li side Fei left, Prince Jiang Xia came from the wing room next door.


    "Lord, are you sure now?" Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    Prince Jiang Xia nodded. How could he be uncertain? It has been confirmed by many parties, and these people absolutely dare not deceive him.


    "I really didn''t expect that she was born in the prime minister''s house of Chu. However, in order to get rid of the reputation of Chu Xiangfu and Princess Qin, she was also a gecko, and even made herself a widow!" Prince Jiang Xia sneered.


    "It''s no wonder that you can walk to this step with a bad hand. It''s really not ordinary people." The princess of Jiangxia is the way.


    As a woman, Princess Jiang Xia can almost imagine how desperate the situation was at that time, but the imperial concubine was able to fight a beautiful turn over.


    And I have to say that I am a widow.


    Over the years, although some people still criticized her for her bad birth, she was no longer surprised.


    But in the name of the widow, there is such a huge secret, which is really great!


    "What does the Lord intend to do?" Princess Jiangxia frowned and said.


    If this incident is disclosed, the reputation of the imperial concubine will certainly be greatly reduced, but if there is any substantial harm, even if it is not.


    The reason is very simple, because the king Xuan is gone, and if the imperial concubine is going to bite her, who can say that she is the eldest lady of Chu mansion?


    For so many years, she has always been a young lady of Yongle Houfu.


    "I have reason to suspect that the person who sent you the letter came from Chu mansion." Prince Jiang Xia said slowly.


    Imperial concubine Jiang Xia nodded: "I also have such doubts. Now the Chu mansion is declining. If you can recognize the imperial concubine, the Chu mansion will be the mother of the imperial concubine and the foreign family of the nine princes. It is self-evident that the benefits of the Chu mansion are self-evident."


    "So you have to go to the people of Chu''s house to cooperate. Princess, if you are free, you can make an appointment with the old lady of Chu. Other people have little chance, and she is the most likely." Jiang Xia is pro kingly.


    In order to find out what happened at that time, he went through the whole house of Chu. Of course, he knew the old lady of Chu.


    But Princess Jiang Xia didn''t intend to see her in person. She said, "it''s not appropriate for me to see her. It''s almost enough to send someone to see her. As for how to do it, it depends on her. If she wants her daughter to return to Beijing and her son has a bright future, she will cooperate well."


    Prince Jiang Xia nodded: "as you said."


    The old lady of Chu soon received the notice. Originally, she thought that after informing the prince''s mansion of Jiangxia, the rest would not be used. They would certainly make a scene known all over the city.


    By that time, her goal will be achieved. She doesn''t care about other things, but she doesn''t want to be asked to continue her efforts.


    How can she help? If she makes it too obvious, the imperial concubine in the palace is bound to be angry, and then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    So Mrs. Chu pretended to be dead.


    However, Prince Jiang Xia did not allow her to pretend to be dead. On the second day after the banquet was set, he immediately spread rumors outside.


    "You don''t know. When Mrs. Chu went to the party yesterday, she drank too much honey wine, and she let out a big news!"


    "Yes, I heard that with my own ears, people were dumbfounded!"


    "I thought she was drunk and talking nonsense, but I didn''t think it was true!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was not born by Yongle Marquis''s house, but it turned out to be the princess Qin who married in Chu''s residence."


    "At the beginning, you should all know that the one who was sent out the door the next day after the wedding was the one who was watching jokes all over the capital!"


    "My Lord, is that really the status of the imperial concubine?"


    "I''m really scared to death. Isn''t the emperor''s niece and daughter-in-law?""Shut up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such words spread, because it was related to Xin Mi, the imperial concubine, and the news was so strong that it almost spread in the trend of fire.


    When the news came to Qin Heng''s ears in the palace, Qin Heng was furious.


    "Bastard, who''s spreading rumors outside?" Qin Heng Longyan rage way.


    Manager Feng had not seen the master Wan Sui so angry for many years. He could not help shaking, and then he pulled old lady Chu out without saying a word. He said, "it was the old lady Chu who was drunk at the banquet yesterday, and told him that he was going to worship in the palace. He also revealed that the imperial concubine was her stepdaughter."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but mourned for Chu''s house, but it was also a flash. He didn''t have time to take care of Chu''s self committing crimes.


    When I looked up, I saw the gloomy face of long live.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He just got up and came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue also just heard from her daughter''s mouth, and her daughter is blinking at herself.


    "Your father''s here. Hurry up and go." Chu Yue raised his eyes and saw Qin Heng. Seeing his face, he knew that he must have heard about it.


    "The daughter will leave first." Qin Weiyang saw the ceremony, and to her father saw the ceremony, and then walked away.


    "The emperor sat down and had a cup of iced sour plum soup. On this hot day, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead." Chu Yue poured him sour plum soup and said.


    "Did you hear that?" Qin Heng drank sour plum soup and felt quite comfortable. Then he asked.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the trivial matter of sesame and mung bean. I can handle this matter." Chu Yue also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Of course, Chu Yue knew something about it, and she would never recognize it. No matter whether her stepmother was inspired by the Minister of Chu, she spread the story outside.


    But now she is what identity, as long as she does not nod, who dare to press her to recognize?


    "But the emperor still wants to find out what''s going on in this matter. If it''s a good thing, such a thing will come out. I don''t think it''s so simple." Chu Yue said.


    Although she didn''t know the temperament of Chuxiang''s cheap father, she could see something after so many years. She felt that Chu Xiang was not such an impulsive and reckless person.


    Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago, instead of having been calm for so many years. However, it is not ruled out that his son has come back and Chu Xiang has acted too hastily.


    Because now she is the imperial concubine, and the Queen''s Phoenix body is always known to be bad. If there is a case in the future, she will certainly go further. Because she is not alone, she also gave birth to a pair of children for the emperor, and she is also well-known for her hard work and achievements, and is fully qualified to sit in that position.


    In this case, the mother clan is the later one.


    If Chu Xiang doesn''t fight for it, then the houzu will fall on the Yongle Houfu, and the Yongle Houfu will be prosperous in the next three generations!


    Such benefits Chu xiangruo is not sit still is reasonable, but Chu month will never forgive it.


    Over the years, it''s good to have peace and quiet. Other Chu Yue didn''t want to give more. As for Chu Yu''s half brother and his wife, they were all good. So Chu Yue knew that Qin Heng had some care.


    But there are only a few of them. The Chu government is still on the decline these years.


    Therefore, it''s hard to rule out that the Prime Minister of Chu is getting old.


    Qin Heng Leng hum a, way: "will send a person to check, but Chu house is also the culprit!"


    "The emperor seems very unhappy?" Chu Yue looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Now it''s coming out of your name at this time, and they don''t worry that their own self-interest will ruin your future?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue''s heart moved. It was the first time that he said "future" to her so frankly.


    She is already a royal concubine. What is her future? That''s the winner.


    "It doesn''t matter. The emperor can treat me like this in his life. I have nothing to ask for." Chu Yue is also rare soft down, leaning on his arms said.


    Maybe all women are like this, or maybe she is just like this. Before, she always had a lot of criticism and dissatisfaction with him. She broke with him several times and wanted to make a clean break with him.


    But in the final analysis, it is also because he and her ideas are totally different.


    For him, as an emperor, he has actually given her all he can, and he has always taken her in mind for so many years.


    Of course, in her early years, she was very angry because he went to other palaces to make love, but now she is so old, she really has no idea.


    The most important thing is to help each other. He gave it to her.


    So Chu Yue is sometimes very tangled, whether he loves this man or not? Or have you been used to his existence?


    Chu Yue was emotional for a while and then came out of his arms and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about this matter. I can deal with it."


    "Well." Qin Heng nodded.


    In fact, this is not a big event, but Qin Heng didn''t want to make a fuss and affect her reputation, so she was so angry.


    This meeting is also calm down, ordered people to go out for a thorough investigation.


    Seeing that he went back to deal with government affairs, Chu Yue Mou son just narrowed up.


    "Little chestnut, send a message to Mr. Jiang to let him enter the palace." Chu Yue ordered.


    "Yes." Little chestnut agreed.


    It''s known in the palace. It''s spread all over the place.


    When Jiang Xia heard the call to enter the palace, Jiang Mian just rushed to the house to find her mother.


    Mrs. Jiang is in the hall, listening to her master''s swearing.


    Of course, old master Jiang is going to scold people, because his twin daughter is very kind. How can he become a niece?


    "It''s impossible. What''s the disposition of the imperial concubine? How fierce she is! Which one in the palace is her opponent? Yue''er''s temperament is like her mother. She is weak and soft. She is totally two people with the imperial concubine. Why does he want to pretend to recognize my daughter? " Old master Jiang said angrily.


    Jiang Mian just heard this sentence when he came here. It was a great relief.


    "Yes, what''s my cousin Yue''s temperament? It''s similar to dough, but what''s my elder sister''s temper? I dare not even breathe a breath in front of her. Just a few days ago, the life wives paid homage. Who dares to underestimate the dignity? Is my cousin Yue comparable? Now Chu''s house is poor in skills. It''s because they want to have the courage to rely on us! " Jiang Mian stepped in and said.


    When hearing this, Jiang Mian''s first reaction was that it was impossible!How can this be possible? A good elder sister will become a cousin? That''s a layer away. More importantly, in the future, her Yongle Houfu will be a descendant. If the elder sister becomes a cousin, the title of the houzu will fly!


    What kind of glory is that, descendants? For example, Xiao''s house is not so good at that time, but now it seems to be a giant.


    Even though the queen is declining, the family power is not to be underestimated.


    The benefits of being a queen mother are obvious.


    How can Jiang Mian be willing to believe that her elder sister is not her elder sister but her cousin?


    Old master Jiang nodded again and again when he heard his daughter''s words: "that''s right. It''s just like this. He wants to depend on us. He said that he had been in the East and west of the river for 30 years. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to us in those years. Now we Yongle Hou''s house is beyond the reach of his Chu family."


    Said and began to dim hang injury: "if the younger sister and xiaoyueer are still good, now who dares to bully their mother and daughter?"


    It is also useless for him to be a brother-in-law. At the beginning, the Yongle Marquis house was already in ruins. Where was the rival of Chu Xiangfu in its heyday?


    After he gave birth to his niece, his niece and his niece did not want to leave.


    But in the end, he was defeated by the second daughter of Chu Xiangfu, who was married into the Lord Qin''s residence.


    But if we say that this kind of marriage is not good, that is not true, because it is the palace of kings, and many people can''t climb up to it.


    In the end, my niece couldn''t make it.


    "It''s all years ago. Don''t talk about it. All right, you can go out for a walk." Mrs. Jiang said to him.


    Old master Jiang is going to go out for a walk and see who dares to make a rumor that the eldest daughter is not his daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "I''m scared to death." After her father left, Jiang Mian sat down and panted.


    "What scared you to death." Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Mother, didn''t you hear that? Now it''s all over the place. I''m going to believe those with noses and eyes. That''s true Jiang Mian said.


    It''s getting more and more popular outside now.


    She said that her elder sister was the first princess of Qin in the past. The next day, she was sent to the Shangqing temple to practice. There, she became the emperor of shaving cultivation, which gave her present status and status.


    One of them involves the emperor''s nephew and daughter-in-law, as well as her elder sister''s marriage.


    If confirmed, it would be a great disservice to reputation.


    Of course, Yongle Houfu will also be severely damaged, which is not the situation Jiang Mian wants to see.


    "It''s not a matter of nose and eyes, that''s the truth." Mrs. Jiang said slowly.


    Jiang Mian took a sip of tea and said, "it''s not..." Before she finished her words, she stopped abruptly, her eyes staring at her mother: "Niang, what did you just say?"


    Old lady Jiang looked at her and said, "the imperial concubine is not born to me."


    Jiang Mian rubbed a moment to stand up, incredible looking at her mother said: "Niang, is I wrong or you said wrong? Don''t talk nonsense


    Old lady Jiang sighed and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong, I didn''t say anything wrong. Your elder sister was not born by me. What was said outside was right. She is your cousin on the month."


    "This How can this be possible? " Jiang Mian was startled and stunned: "elder sister, she was born to your mother, but you were not strong enough. My grandmother made the decision to send the frail elder sister out to raise her outside!"


    "At first I believed it, so my mother was expecting you to have a big sister." Jiang Laofu is humane. For this reason, she cried several times. She felt sorry for her eldest daughter. She didn''t know that she had an older daughter for so many years.


    But until the carriage came back and her niece got out of the carriage, she was stunned.


    It turns out that this so-called daughter is just a niece''s new identity, not that she really has a daughter.


    "But this is the emperor''s intention, so the Yongle Marquis''s house should follow suit." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    After listening to the story, Jiang Mian is going to be a fool. The rumors spread outside are not groundless, but facts?


    Is her elder sister really not a big sister, but a cousin?


    "Mother, it''s impossible!" Jiang Mian came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "how can elder sister not be your daughter? I don''t know my cousin Yue''s temperament. I''ve seen it when I was a child. She''s less daring than a mouse. Speaking louder can frighten her. Can she have the courage to do such a thing? "


    When she colluded with the emperor, she was Princess Qin''s identity. She was the emperor''s niece and daughter-in-law. This is a public seduction of the elders!


    If this is a person of average disposition, he would not dare to think about it, let alone do it.


    But her eldest sister not only did it, but also did so successfully. After entering the palace, she has been in great favor for many years.


    Is this something that her timid cousin Yue can do?


    Don''t mention her cousin Yue. Even if she was her, she would not have the courage to do such a thing, let alone have the means to ask the emperor to treat him as a treasure for so many years.


    From entering the palace when the noble position, all the way to today''s imperial concubine position.


    At the beginning, except for a few who were in the imperial concubine''s position, many others were in the same place.


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head and said, "she is indeed your cousin, and she was born in the Chu family. However, she has changed a lot. When I came to see your grandmother quietly, I could see that she was different from her childhood."


    "How can a person''s temperament be different if it is different?" Jiang miandao.


    "Then you say, I would say my own daughter is someone else''s daughter?" Mrs. Jiang didn''t have a good way: "and you didn''t always say that you and rouer are just medium-sized. Why is your elder sister so unique and refined? Isn''t your father very proud to tell you, because your elder sister is like your aunt Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Mian only felt that he was about to despair!


    Because she can almost be sure that her elder sister may really be a cousin!


    She also remembered that her mother was always more restrained in front of her elder sister. She also said that her mother had returned many times, but her mother told her not to forget her duty. What''s more, her elder sister looks like they really don''t look like them!


    "Niang, you have to think clearly. If we give up the elder sister to the Chu mansion, the Chu mansion will be promoted step by step. You can foresee the future of the elder sister. Are you going to hand over to the empress?" Jiang Mian only felt that his heart was about to be pulled up.


    "How could that be possible." Mrs. Jiang said softly.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help looking at her mother: "isn''t it that the Chu government is trying to force the elder sister to recognize her ancestors? They are really good ideas. They have been indifferent for so many years, but seeing that the elder sister is now the imperial concubine, and seeing that the elder sister''s ninth Prince is still alive, they will stir up the wind and rain! "Old lady Jiang has been in charge of the family for so many years, but she can''t sit still. Listening to these words, she hums and laughs: "let them stir it up. They really think that this will make the empress of the imperial concubine submit to her will and let her recognize the Chu mansion? It''s just wishful thinking


    Jiang Mian could not help looking at her mother: "Niang, do you mean the elder sister won''t recognize it?"


    "Of course you won''t recognize Chu''s residence. Now what''s your elder sister''s status? She''s a vice empress, and the emperor supports her behind her. Looking at the whole Dafeng Dynasty, who can do anything about her? The Chu family forced her in such a way, which will only make your elder sister more bored with the Chu house. After this time, she may not even have the last affection Jiang Laofu is humane.


    In the past, my niece had a bad time in the prime minister''s house of Chu. Later, she was forced by Li Daitao to marry the Lord Qin''s residence. She had to become a joke in the capital city.


    Later, when he became rich, he didn''t retaliate against the prime minister''s house of Chu, but he was peaceful, but he went on like this all the time.


    Niece can sit in the imperial concubine''s position, that can be kneaded by dough? Is it possible that the Chu government is reckless today.


    Jiang Mian''s eyes lit up directly: "I''m also worried that elder sister will recognize her ancestors. It''s really cheap for Chu''s house!"


    "That''s because you don''t know your elder sister. She is not so easy to bully." Jiang Laofu humane, and then warned her: "this matter you know on the line, I even your father did not say, you also take care of your own mouth."


    "Niang, I''m not stupid. Of course, the less people know about this, the better." Jiang Mian said quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Although Jiang Mian knows that she has a big mouth, she will keep her mouth shut.


    Now all of them are talking about it. She can''t help but worry that her elder sister will really go back to her ancestors.


    However, her mother said that, she is also a lot of self-confidence, that according to the elder sister''s temperament, it is absolutely not with the Chu house to get along well.


    The Chu mansion is bound to be finished!


    At this time, the whole door of Chu''s house was full of uproar and fear.


    Because just two hours ago, the old lady had been locked up by the old master.


    But even so, the rumor in the Chu mansion still can''t be suppressed.


    "In fact, I''ve heard about it for a long time. The imperial concubine is actually the aunt of Chu''s mansion."


    "Who said no? As like as two peas, the old cook said, "she saw it. It looks exactly like Grandma!"


    "Will the imperial concubine recognize her ancestors? The emperor governs the world with filial piety. If the imperial concubine does not recognize her ancestors, it will be very unfilial! "


    "If the imperial concubine recognized her ancestors and became the aunt and grandmother of the Chu family, then the Chu house would be the ninth Prince''s foreign family in the future."


    "No wonder the old lady said it outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Chu mansion are talking about this matter, but the old lady of Chu who is forbidden at this moment is extremely aggrieved and grieved.


    How did it turn out to be her? She didn''t, OK? She drank some honey wine, but she took a sip or two. How ever did she say that?


    She also confirmed with her maid and wife that she had never mentioned a word, but somehow, in the mouth of those old bitches, it became what she said.


    Call her this meeting son also is to call every day not to be able to call the ground should not.


    "Old lady, here comes the lady." At this time, a maid reported.


    Mrs. Chu also looked at her daughter-in-law coming over. Her face was in a hurry and said, "what does your father say? Do you want to lock me up? I didn''t say it at all. How could I be so stupid as to say such a thing in front of the public? It''s clearly that they framed me


    "Niang, this matter has been investigated clearly, you are indeed wronged." Mrs. Chu sighed.


    Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red: "but your father didn''t believe me, and he banned me. I''m still banned at this age. My face is not bright. You should go to your father-in-law and ask him to come and apologize to me!"


    Madame Chu said, "Niang, you didn''t tell me about this, but now it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s all about you. It''s that our Chu family wanted to force the Empress Dowager to recognize their ancestors. Now my father-in-law is so angry that he just invited the doctor to call pulse. Because he is old, the situation is not optimistic, and I have sent someone to take the waist tag It''s too medical


    The old lady of Chu immediately cried and said, "those murderous old poisonous women, why did I ask me to come to the party with such kindness and kindness suddenly? It turned out that it was all for calculating me, all for the purpose of harming my Chu house!"


    Mrs. Chu looked at her and said, "Niang, you should be honest with me. Have you done something we don''t know?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What else can I do that you don''t know?" Old lady Chu''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Niang, there is no fire without wind. For so many years, no one has ever mentioned the affairs of the imperial concubine. However, it has caused a lot of trouble in the city. Now you can hear this matter when you go out of the door. You''d better be honest. My husband will come back soon. This is such a big thing, but his future will be blocked!" Mrs. Chu said with some tired heart.


    She thought that maybe Chu Fu''s Qi was not good, but it should not be like this.


    The Chu mansion has been going downhill these years, but as long as you boil it again, when the ninth Prince grows up, it will be fine.


    Jiuhuangzi is the real grandson of the Chu family. After he ascends the throne, the Chu mansion is bound to be able to take advantage of it.


    But it happened at this time.


    It seems that in the dark, there are always people who are hindering the state of Chu.


    For example, her father-in-law will be ill with anger. Her father-in-law especially wants to invite the sixth Princess and the ninth prince to have a dinner party. However, she also understands that there is no need to worry about it. She needs to plan it slowly.


    But now it is directly revealed that such a thing, all plans are disrupted.


    "I didn''t do anything. You don''t always put everything on me, OK?" This time, Mrs. Chu clenched her teeth.


    How can she admit it? Admit that can be really over, now the matter is so big, maybe the master will give her a rest!


    "Maybe Prince Jiang Xia did this? Now in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that he wants to take the imperial concubine and the ninth Prince off his horse, so that he will be the only one in the family. Now the rumor is so fierce, it is absolutely necessary for him to write this matter. You should quickly pass the news to the imperial concubine and make the imperial concubine more alert! " Said Mrs. Chu.


    In the heart is also can''t help but some regret, listen to the daughter''s words, now the matter is so big, but it''s not easy to clean up!Moreover, if the imperial concubine believed that it was from her, she would certainly be very disgusted with the Chu government. In this way, can the Chu government still rely on her in the future?


    If you are disgusted by the imperial concubine, what about the future of your son? And your daughter, do you still have the hope of returning to the capital?


    "It must be the prince of Jiangxia. Send the letter to the imperial concubine and ask her to be careful of the prince. He is going to start to attack the imperial concubine and the ninth prince. If you send the message to the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine will remember some affection." The old lady of Chu hastily urged a way.


    At this point, although she still can''t see the stepdaughter in her heart, if the stepdaughter is not good, the Chu family will not be able to get any good. If the ninth Prince is not good, the Chu family will have no hope.


    Now, of course, I hope both of them will be well!


    Mrs. Chu thought it was useless.


    But even if it is useless, at this time can only make up for ah, so spent a lot of effort to send a letter to the emperor''s wife.


    Chu Yue didn''t stop looking. She thought that Chu Yu''s daughter-in-law was really well married, and she had a good sense of propriety over the years, so she took a look at the burning of incense.


    The letter explained that the truth had nothing to do with the old lady of Chu. It was a trap. Prince Jiangxia broke out the matter through the mouth of old lady Chu.


    In fact, Chu Yue also found some, because Jiang Xia found out that Prince Jiang Xia had asked Li side Fei for the first time.


    Therefore, Prince Jiang Xia is really making trouble behind the scenes. However, the flies don''t bite seamless. She doesn''t believe that old lady Chu has no ghost!


    How could Prince Jiang Xia know what happened then?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Moreover, when Prince Jiangxia knew about it, he directly poked it out with the mouth of the old lady of Chu. It is estimated that the old lady of Chu leaked it to Prince Jiangxia.


    It has to be said that Chu Yue''s conjecture is not far away from ten, but these are not important at present.


    And Chu Yue also knows that this is a real thing. What she has done is not careful. Now that it has been turned out, it is the solution.


    So soon there were comments outside, saying that this was really a ridiculous thing. It was really fabricated to discredit the emperor and his royal concubine.


    The status of the imperial concubine was not high at the beginning. She entered the palace as a widow. Over the years, no one knows who she is.


    Over the years, the status of widows in the Dafeng Dynasty has also improved, because the Dafeng Dynasty encouraged widows to remarry.


    A lot of people don''t talk about it in private. Maybe it''s for the imperial concubine, right?


    But now where does that come from? It''s clearly from the Yongle Marquis''s house, but it was put on the hat of Chu''s house?


    If the aunt and grandmother of Chu''s mansion, how could it be so peaceful for so many years?


    At this time, Chu Yu, the master of Chu''s family who worked outside, came back.


    She was drinking with her partner in the restaurant and smiling bitterly, saying, "my mother was just invited to the party all of a sudden. Although she had a cup of honey wine, it didn''t matter. My mother''s drinking capacity was excellent. How could she open her mouth to say such a thing? After asking at home, I found out that this was a trap, but I didn''t know where the rumors started and what was the purpose of doing it? "


    Can big guy not count? It''s impossible.


    In fact, they all know that Prince Jiangxia has done it. Otherwise, the rumor will be so fierce. It is inevitable that Prince Jiangxia is stirring the flames inside.


    However, the popularity of Chu Yu''s saying has indeed been lowered a lot, because the master in charge of Chu''s residence has personally said that such a statement is fallacy. What else should we do?


    But it''s not that easy for rumors to come down.


    The most popular topic in the whole capital is still this topic, because it is about the emperor and the imperial concubine. Even if it is a fake, it will be passed down to reality.


    Not to mention the fact that it is true.


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei both sit here in Weiyang palace.


    Concubine Liu is just, no expression, Xian Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are curious.


    Chu Yue insipid way: "what words want to ask directly is, see you so I all follow affliction."


    Xianfei said: "you and I have been friends for so many years. You can satisfy my curiosity. Those things that are spread outside should be true?"


    How can such a statement be made without evidence? But for the time being, the emperor left the palace several times in the middle of the night for her.


    If she had been Princess Qin at that time, it would have been that the emperor went to his nephew''s backyard in the middle of the night to pick flowers in his nephew''s backyard?


    "How could that be possible?" Chu Yue directly threw her a white eye: "such rumors you even believe, your head is white long?"


    "Yes, but I believe in my intuition." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good way: "intuition is all illusions, the fact is the truth. The fact is that this matter was done by the king of Jiangxia who was raised by you. He is really capable. Such nonsense can make a lot of wind and rain in the city!"


    The virtuous concubine did not say anything.


    Liu Fei said: "now the rumors outside have not been suppressed."


    "No matter how much, the truth has been given, and the rest is left to time." Chu Yue Dao.


    Yongle Hou''s house also invited her big box to go out to socialize. Wiping tears, she said that it was not easy to conceive in October. She was proud to announce that her most promising career was this pair of twins.


    But do not know when to start, the daughter is not her daughter, there is a bigger joke than this?


    Even the retired Prime Minister of Chu''s residence said that he had gone out of the house. He really didn''t know where he came from.


    So after a few days of fermentation, this thing is slowly calm down.


    Prince Jiangxia and Princess Jiangxia don''t think that this matter can play a big role. The most important thing is to encourage the Chu government. Since they are all like this, they should fight to the end.


    But who knows it''s gone? And the Chu government actually counseled.


    The imperial concubine was clearly from the Chu mansion, but the Chu mansion didn''t recognize it, so she missed such a great opportunity.


    In this way, there will be no more opportunities in the future.


    In fact, Prince Jiangxia did not guess wrong, because seeing things like this, Chu Xiangye was already thinking, otherwise he would force his eldest daughter to recognize Chu''s residence?


    In this way, everyone will be happy. The future of Chu''s residence is guaranteed, and he can recognize his grandson and granddaughter.


    But on that night, my son just came back and convinced him to stay.


    The imperial concubine will never admit it. Once the Chu government confirms this matter, it will definitely arouse the anger and counterattack of the imperial concubine.Even if it is finally recognized, but what?


    It''s better to deny directly and completely break the mind than to make it like that in the end.


    Chu Yu''s words are like this: "if this matter is spread like this, whether it is the ninth prince or the sixth princess, it is bound to have known. Whether it is a rumor or or not, their sister and brother will certainly listen to the emperor and the imperial concubine mention it. It is enough to distinguish who is their grandfather."


    Chu Xiangye thought that if he really destroyed his daughter''s reputation, would his grandchildren hate his grandmother?


    What''s the use of recognizing your daughter?


    That''s why Chu Xiangye came forward to explain this matter.


    It is also called Prince Jiang Xia''s operation, which can only be so painless.


    In fact, they can also let Li side imperial concubine stand up to confirm, but even if they threaten Li side imperial concubine with her life value, she dare not.


    Now that''s the imperial concubine. Who dares to provoke her? Can you live after being provoked.


    Even, she had to suspect that the king was probably damaged by the emperor, and what she did was to bury the matter completely.


    So how dare Li?


    This matter also slowly returned to calm.


    But it has to be said that Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu both learned the truth from their mother and concubine.


    I know that their mother and concubine are indeed from the former Chu Xiangfu, but the Chu Xiangfu is not worth it, so now they are not the aunt of Chu Xiangfu.


    She is the aunt of Yongle Hou''s house.


    In view of the fact that Chu Xiangye of the Chu family still came forward to clarify the matter, Qin Weiyang was quite satisfied. When he came out to see her three sisters, he stopped by the Chu mansion and went to see his bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    The granddaughter came to visit her, which was so overjoyed that he heard that she had come to give him a pulse, which made her eyes dim with tears.


    Qin Weiyang to see the disease, and then opened a prescription, after a few words also went back, and did not talk about other.


    However, Chu Xiangye knew that his granddaughter came to visit him.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. In those days, however, she was too much attached to her heart. Now Yueer will not have such a good relationship with my father." Chu Xiangye was remorseful. When he was lying on the bed, he said the most frequently uttered words.


    However, the matter has been like this, how do you want to recover?


    The days ahead can only be looked back.


    Mo Yue, the old lady of Chu, is the most relieved person.


    Because it was the end of the story, and these days were like years for her.


    I''m afraid that she leaked the news to the prince Jiang Xia.


    In this way, the master would not give up with her. He would directly send her out of the capital, or maybe send her to the small Chuang Tzu where her daughter was. She could hardly imagine such a day.


    Fortunately, now is the dust settled, although it is noisy, but can be regarded as no fire.


    Next time in the past, we must talk about our daughter well and let her not make any more random ideas. This time, it is dangerous. If we do it again, I am afraid that her old life should be handed over first.


    At first, Chu Yue didn''t know that her daughter had gone to Chu''s house, but she only knew it later. She suddenly turned black and called her daughter over.


    "My mother''s concubine, I just used to give her a pulse, and I didn''t say anything else. Besides, you don''t know, he''s already very sorry. When I went to see him, my tears were streaming." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue will not forgive, sneer: "it is a joke, he that is crocodile tears."


    You want to say that in fact, the master of Chu Xiang is to see that she is living well now, which will regret that he didn''t treat her well at the beginning. But if she is not good, will he make this kind of behavior?


    But there are some truths that Chu Yue knows in his heart. There is no need to tell the next generation.


    As long as there is no big difference, she doesn''t want to interfere, so she doesn''t say too bad.


    That''s how it was exposed.


    "Mother concubine, it''s a hunting day for a while. Are you sure you want to let jiudi go? It''s more dangerous to be blind in the hunting ground? " Qin Weiyang said.


    "Your ninth brother is not a flower in the greenhouse. He has good Kung Fu." Chu Yue said.


    My son has to practice boxing every day. In addition to his study time, the rest is to practice sword and archery with his father in the training ground.


    Of course, Chu Yue also had a look in the past. With her critical eye, she could not pick out any mistakes. Her foundation was very solid.


    You don''t have to ask questions. It must have been hard work.


    Chu Yue''s daughters still let her go around by herself, and she was followed by ice leaves. Her son would not be restrained, and she never thought about it.


    Since Qin Heng wants him to go, he will go. There will be guards around him.


    "All right." Qin Weiyang also has nothing to say. She also knows that her brother still has experts, such as the dark guard who has been following her back to Beijing from the border.


    Aunt Ye told her that it was a top secret guard, and that her aunt Ye was not sure.


    Her aunt Ye''s skill is very strong, just a little worse than her aunt. She said she was not sure. Naturally, she was not an ordinary expert.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu doesn''t like coming to Weiyang palace. Every time she has to ask her mother to call him to come and have dinner with her, he just comes here." Chu Yue sighed.


    "Now the nine younger brothers have all moved to the prince''s office by themselves and live there. I think he is quite adapted to the environment there." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Not close to my mother." Chu Yue complained.


    Qin Weiyang looked helpless and said: "Xiao Jiu is now so big, and he is not a child. If he still has milk gas, you should worry about it? I think it''s very good for him now, and he''s not only treating his mother and concubine like you, but also to my father and emperor, and they are all the same, and they are already close to each other. "


    "This child has been raised outside since childhood. She lacks the ability to love. No, the mother''s concubine still needs to care more about him. The thought of him climbing and rolling outside for so many years makes her feel sad..." A lot of nagging at the back.


    It is also difficult for Qin Weiyang to listen to it patiently.


    Qin Jiu was going to drink a bowl of yoghurt, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Forget it. His mother''s love was so strong that he couldn''t bear it. He went back to the emperor''s drink.


    Chu Yue was told by magpie after the boy left. Magpie came over with sour milk and said in a daze: "did the ninth Prince not come in?""Is little nine here?" Asked Chu Yue.


    "Just now the maid met the ninth Prince outside. He said he would drink sour milk, and the slave and maid would prepare for it. Is this the way?" Magpie said, also went to shout outside the palace people come in to ask.


    "The ninth Prince has gone back, and just stood outside for a while and left." Said the maid.


    "It must be outside the door to hear your mother and wife, it must have scared you away." Qin Weiyang was funny.


    Chu Yue is so angry that he can''t speak. The stinky boy came and even despised her for her wordy. She was so wordy that she was not just idle and boring. So, I can say two more words!


    Qin Jiaoyu came to the palace to find Chu Yue for tea and chat, Chu Yue couldn''t help complaining about it: "really, this temperament also did not know who, so cold, I said he immediately turned around and walked away."


    Qin Jiaoyu smiled: "then you don''t want to be wordy in front of him. Boys are like this, and that''s how old they are."


    Chu Yue sighed.


    "I don''t want to talk to you?" Qin Jiaoyu picked eyebrows and said.


    Chu Yue gave her a big white eye: "all rumors, what else do you say? It''s just that you are not going to be wrong outside. You are also chasing me. "


    Although Qin Jiaoyu asked for no reason, Chu Yue certainly knew what she asked.


    It is not just spread out there. Although it has subsided, there are still many people in private saying that this is also uncontrollable. This kind of thing is not as close as sparse. To talk about it, she doesn''t care much if she gets in the way of half of her points.


    "That Princess Li has confirmed it." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    Chu Yue said, "don''t care about her, a poor man."


    This statement, of course, is also the side confirmed the truth of the outside thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Qin Jiaoyu knew it in her heart, but she also laughed.


    We have to say that Chu Yue is really powerful. From the original Princess of Qin to this step, it seems simple, but in fact, it is not simple at all.


    One of the individual courage, that is really not ordinary women can have.


    "Although it is a bit against morality, but you such a woman gives Qin Xuan such goods, it is really buried and eliminated. Fortunately, life should not be cut off. You still meet people who are wise and discerning pearls." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    With Chu Yue are so many years of old friends, of course, she is partial to Chu Yue.


    And although this matter is against the ethics and morality, but at that time, what should Chu Yue do if he didn''t look for a supporter?


    Is Qin Xuan still a human being? On the second day of the wedding, he packed people into the carriage and sent them out to "recuperate". He was put in a position by the Minister of Chu, but his anger was spread on a weak woman who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    Should a woman be so learned that she can''t make a way out of it?


    If it had died, where to come today''s wonderful life.


    What''s more, Qin Jiaoyu, even her nephew and grandson, really disliked him.


    Now she has mixed up with the aunt surnamed Si, but she still wants to live with her. Qin Jiaoyu really can''t believe that this is her descendant of Qin family?


    Such a woman as Chu Yue was lucky to get out of the pit as soon as possible, otherwise, she would be folded in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yue laughed, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it was many years ago, and there was nothing to say.


    "After this hunting, I''m going to peck back with Xu. The eldest daughter-in-law gave us a big granddaughter. We have to go back and have a look." Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "When I first met you, you were all on your own, and now you are a grandmother." Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Jiaoyu said with a smile: "isn''t this normal? Aren''t you quick? Weiyang is 14 years old this year, and in two years'' time, the filial piety period will pass. When the time comes, she will be able to get married. Just like Changshun, it will be very fast. "


    "Go and bring me what I asked the house of the interior to make." Chu Yue said to amber.


    Amber also went to the house and took a box. Chu Yue took it and opened it to Qin Jiaoyu. She said, "this is what I prepared for my little niece, and it is also a sacrifice. You can take it back for me."


    "She''s so young. What are you doing with such heavy gold jewelry?" Qin Jiaoyu said that there was a gold lock in the box. It was very heavy. You can see that it has a lot of weight.


    "I''m still young now. When I''m older, I''ll have to bring it back to the capital to show me." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you say? But I can''t bear to think of leaving soon. " Said Qin Jiaoyu.


    "I can''t bear to go back to the fiefdom. It''s your old camp. You''re still carefree. I don''t have anything to talk about here. Princess Liu is now bent on Changshun''s stomach. Xianfei is learning to sing opera recently. One by one, they are busier than me." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu smiles. The days in the palace are just like this. Although it is glorious and rich, the place where she lives is just like this. It is not as high and broad as the outside world.


    "But then again, we should be careful about this hunt. I don''t think the boss is so worried about this time." Qin Jiaoyu road.


    The reason for the long-standing rumors outside is that the king of Jiangxia stirred the flames behind her, and Qin Jiaoyu was clear about it.


    She was not prepared to say more about these things, after all, it was her younger generation.


    It''s just that he has a good relationship with Chu Yue, which is biased.


    "I know these things in my mind." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Jiaoyu said no more.


    In fact, in Chu Yue''s heart, if Prince Jiang Xia was really smart, he would never have done anything this time.


    First of all, this is his father''s job to maintain the order of the hunting ground, which is also a test. Secondly, so far, everyone has focused on him and Xiao Jiu. Is Xiao Jiu able to escape from the relationship?


    What''s more, Qin Heng dare to let his little son pass by, but didn''t he do a good job?


    Of course, Chu Yue is not completely at ease, but she is still very rational.


    These things she will leave to her son to grow up to hone, she can do is, in the palace will Shufei suppressed out of her Qingli palace.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care how to be in Qingli palace, but as long as she leaves Qingli palace, she won''t have any eyes, hands and feet.


    Outside, even the most humble cleaning gong''e, Chu Yue has united with empress, Liu Fei, Xian Fei and de Fei, all of which have been found out by her.


    Now in this palace, no one can shake the weight of Chu moon.


    However, Chu Yue does know how to be a human being, because she also proposed to give Princess Liu Feixian the title of imperial concubine. However, Qin Heng was pressed down. Chu Yue seemed to have other plans, so she did not mention it any more.It''s really hard for lady Shu to walk in the palace now. When


    came to sit here, she saw her face was not looking good. She also said, "now the wind in the harem is blowing to her side, and one of them is tied up, and my eyeliner is also being pulled out a lot. What''s left is also of no great help."


    Shu Fei then way: "even Wen pin that Slut all went to flatter, other people still use to say?"


    When it comes to Wen bin, Xi Fei is also extremely disdainful. She says, "even if she flatters in the past, Weiyang palace doesn''t want to see her. I heard her go to see her last time, but she was driven away without seeing her!"


    "It''s no surprise that she was able to curry favor with this palace at first. Now I see that Wei Yang palace has been granted the position of imperial concubine, and the ninth Prince is so much like the emperor. Of course, she will go to flatter the palace, but the villain can never come to a good end!" Shufei said coldly.


    Xifei is impossible to be a villain, because she never get along well with Weiyang palace. Now that she has come to this stage, where is there still time?


    "This time on the hunting ground, it may be a good opportunity." Princess Xi whispered.


    "No Lady Shu said nothing.


    Princess Xi frowned and said, "why not? But the emperor has given the safety of the hunting ground to the Lord. Isn''t it convenient for him to do things? "


    "Because of this, this is absolutely impossible. The boss has warned me that there will be more opportunities in the future, but this time it will not. Moreover, the emperor has already known that the rumors outside have something to do with the eldest brother. Although he has not said anything, he should not create extra details. Don''t catch the fox and make a fuss! " Lady Shu said cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    If it is possible, she certainly does not want the ninth prince to walk out of the hunting ground alive.


    However, not only did her son remind her not to act rashly, but she also thought about it afterwards. The Emperor gave her son the safety of the hunting ground. Would the emperor not know that her son wanted to get rid of the son of Weiyang palace?


    It''s impossible not to know that the emperor also came from that year. How can he not know the fight here.


    But the emperor still did that. What does it mean? Isn''t the emperor testing his son? With the ninth Prince''s side, I''m afraid there will be many experts and everyone''s eyes are staring at the hunting ground.


    There was an accident. Could not her son be the first suspect.


    It''s too blatant to do so, and the appearance is too ugly.


    So after hesitating about, lady Shu is just that thought. Her son is right. She doesn''t have to worry about any chance. She doesn''t need to be in a hurry to disappoint his father!


    Xifei also understood the reason, nodded and didn''t say anything. She just couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity for this time. Such a big thing has nothing to do with her. I don''t think it has any effect at all."


    This time, it is natural that the princess of Qin became the imperial concubine.


    "There is not enough courage in Chu''s residence. If they can come forward to confirm rather than clarify, then she will be infamous for thousands of years!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    People outside are skeptical, but lady Shu knows the inside story.


    What is the aunt longfengtai in Weiyang palace? It''s from the Chu mansion. The princess Qin, who once became a joke in the capital, is absolutely not wrong!


    "It''s really mean to seduce the uncle who is repairing in Qing Dynasty as a niece and daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I thought she followed the emperor for three years as a widow!" Said the princess.


    In fact, they didn''t know where the emperor was practicing. They all said that he was in the inner palace, but there was no one there. Later, it was reported that the emperor was practicing outside and that there was a woman around.


    In fact, concubine Xi is not too unexpected. After all, after three years of practice, ordinary men are rarely able to stick to it, let alone the emperor. Moreover, the cultivation of this kind of thing, even if you want to.


    That is to say, the emperor was too serious and listened to the old master''s words, and he became a monk and practiced hard.


    However, the fact that a woman was raised by her side passed away with one eye closed.


    But who could have thought that this woman was not a widow, but his niece and daughter-in-law.


    Nephew daughter-in-law such status, emperor, how can he go down? Don''t tell them that the emperor doesn''t know her identity. It''s impossible.


    The identity of the emperor, not to mention a woman who is close to him, is a female fly close to him. We have to find out the eighteen generations of our ancestors.


    However, he knew that she was his nephew''s daughter-in-law, but the emperor still started.


    This identity is more difficult to accept than a widow''s body. After all, if you want another widow, there is no problem. But the nephew''s princess, is it easy to start?


    "The enchantress is still in charm, not to mention that when she was in her double decade, the emperor spent two years in longan temple. In the last year, she met such a shameless witch. Even if she was a steelmaker, she couldn''t stop her." Said the lady.


    "The emperor prayed for the Dafeng Dynasty, but during that time she was told to destroy her practice, so there were so many natural disasters and man-made disasters only a few years ago." Said the princess.


    Shu Fei Leng Leng Leng, way: "what does these things have to do with her?"


    "Of course, isn''t it that she broke the Feng Dynasty''s fortune?" Xifei road.


    Lady Shu waved her hand: "now what''s the use of saying these things? The emperor warned of natural disasters and man-made disasters, and Madame Feng also made out a prescription to drive off the plague. What''s more, Weiyang palace gave the prescription to all the civil and military officials for nothing. If you think about it, she will not only have no fault, but also be meritorious."


    Xi Fei bit her teeth, the benefits are really called Weiyang palace to occupy!


    The two men were upset, so they went out for a walk and saw the second princess enter the palace.


    "I''ve seen two wives." The second princess pursed her lips, and then she came and gave a salute.


    "How can the second princess have time to enter the palace?" Said the princess.


    "Concubine Xi is laughing. I''m not busy. I haven''t been in the palace for a while." Said the second princess.


    "Then go and say hello to Luobin." Xifei road.


    The second princess took people away.


    "Now the empress has joined hands with Weiyang palace. Luo pin, who has been led by the queen, has also followed him to the past. I have heard that luopin has also sewed clothes for the ninth prince himself!" she said coldly


    Although they are very angry, but this is the wind direction in the palace.


    The empress and the imperial concubines have joined forces, and their side is obviously at a disadvantage, which is indisputable.


    From now on, they are limited everywhere. It is clear that the last one in the palace knows something. Their eyes and ears have been closed.The situation is not optimistic at all.


    Of course, lady Shu''s face was not good-looking, but soon they began to laugh.


    Because the second princess met her mother Luobin, she went to Weiyang palace and begged for it. She wanted to leave with her second son-in-law!


    The second princess went to Weiyang palace and Luobin came to wipe her tears.


    "This marriage is really inappropriate. Now the second son-in-law and Changhuan are just like enemies when they meet. But they are both young. How can we live like this?" Said lopin.


    Emperor Xiao said with no expression behind him: "the marriage given by the emperor is of no use to you to look for this palace?"


    "Didn''t the imperial concubine tell the emperor at the beginning?" Luo Bin then murmured.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine even wants to share the palace affairs with Princess Liu and imperial concubine. She will go to guanchanghuan''s marriage? A good life has nothing to do with her, and she has to be resented if she is not good. She is not so stupid. The emperor has been looking at this marriage from the beginning to the end! " Said queen Xiao.


    "But they are living like this now..."


    Before Luo pin finished his words, empress Xiao interrupted him: "if Changhuan''s temperament doesn''t change, no matter who you marry, it will be no good in the end. Look at the eldest princess and the three princesses, their two lives, and then look at Changhuan''s life, can you blame the bad husband in law?"


    Luo pinna can''t speak.


    "Let Changhuan not go to ask for the imperial concubine. Where can the imperial concubine be such a master? Other things are just the Royal Princess and the separation? It''s a pity that you can say it Said queen Xiao.


    What''s more, it''s not your friends who know you the most, but the enemies you used to be.


    What Chu Yue said to the second princess was similar to that of the queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Although the Royal Princess is of high status, she is not a small matter.


    Especially, the two princesses captive their own male pet, and also had a lot of talk before the kind of male pet.


    To say that the second son-in-law is wrong, but the two princesses are also wrong.


    "If you ask for this matter, you can only ask your father and the emperor. This palace cannot be the Lord." Said Chu Yue.


    "The second princess tearfully said," your mother and princess, Changhuan really can''t come to ask you. Help the elder Huan. Live under a roof with him. It is more painful than my life! "


    "What is that exaggeration you said?" Chu Yue said to her, "you are a princess, and you have been a thousand Jiao and used to growing up since childhood. But the outside world is different from the palace. You have to think about something yourself. Even if you are a princess, many things can''t be done by you."


    The second princess cried, "but my family is not your mother and princess, did you propose to the father and the emperor? Now I have been like this, your mother and princess, you really ignore me? I want to let go of this? "


    Chu Yue corrected: "who in the end told me that your marriage was proposed by your father and emperor in this palace? Of all the princesses, the only proposal of this palace is the third princess, which is to protect the mother''s family. Of course, the marriage of Changle will be the master of the palace, but the rest of the palace has never intervened! "


    The second princess cried and said, "elder sister Wang and three Royal sisters are married very well, but I am alone, and this life is not even a life!"


    Chu Yue glanced at her, and said to her heart who you blame, you have done too much.


    Just married in the past, I despise this suspicion. The second son-in-law is also a grumpy person. It is not dough pinched. Let you make it normal, but you can make it harder after you are married. He can still be made by you?


    Even the captive boy pet with the boy beloved child this kind of thing must be buttoned on the head of the other people to ask others to recognize, he can bear?


    "Tell me, what happened this time." Chu Yue asked, she felt that this time will be going to the palace request and leave must be what happened.


    In fact, Chu Yue was a little confused. All the concubines Xi taught such a good princess, but Luo was also a great girl who was also famous for Liu Fei in the capital. How to raise the second princess was like this.


    It''s really confusing.


    Chu Yue guessed it correctly. Naturally something happened.


    Because yesterday, the second princess took someone to the second son-in-law to raise the outside of a concubine yard to beat, and also beat that concubine to a half dead.


    The most important thing is that concubine is still pregnant, and the child who is beaten into such a stomach is certainly unable to protect.


    With the second son-in-law is a fight and tear, today she entered the palace, to be with the second son-in-law and away.


    Chu Yue can understand almost when he hears one ear, so now these two mouths play each other, which is really a sin.


    "this palace will mention to your father, but how can you make this palace impossible, and has the final say of your father." Said Chu Yue.


    "Thank you very much." The second princess also shed tears and retreated.


    Chu Yue brought people to the imperial study to find Qin Heng, Qin Henggang to handle the folding in hand, said: "how can I come here when I have time."


    "It''s also because of your daughter." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Well?" Qin Heng looks at her.


    "The emperor drank the soup first." Chu Yue sent the soup over, Tao.


    Qin Heng nodded, after drinking the soup, she heard her tell her the story of two princesses entering the palace to ask for peace and leave.


    "And leave?" Qin Heng was cold and cold.


    Chu Yue knew his attitude as soon as he saw it. He was impossible to leave. She was still in silence for the second princess and the second son-in-law for a minute.


    In fact, Chu Yue is supportive and divorced, and all of them have been such, which is a pair of resentment ah.


    "Long Huan was known to be this temperament, and she should not be soft at first. She was married to Beidi to be with Kangmin to fit her. Good days only gave her the ability!" Qin Heng scolded.


    Now there are three daughters married, but only this daughter has lived like this. Qin Heng does not think it is the fault of the second son-in-law, because even if he is partial to his daughter, his daughter is a princess, and the second son-in-law can never be too reckless.


    Unless it''s really intolerable.


    The second son-in-law''s temperament is his recognition, so it also refers to this family matter, in the final analysis is his daughter is not satisfied with the family, so this can poke out so many things!


    Chu Yue also did not want to talk about this bad thing, and said, "there is no peace in the north side of the north. Last time yunyun sent me a letter, Beidi has been shuffled once. Now that Prince Li has fought with several other brothers and kings?"


    "That boy is worthy of wolf taking away and raising big, is indeed a cruel and spicy Lord." Qin Heng squints.


    In fact, the situation on the north side was also very unexpected to him, but one winter, the whole situation of North Di was re divided.


    The boy named Jiuli came to ask for relatives with the king and brother who had no longer been there. He looked at it and knew it was not ordinary. Indeed, it was unexpected.Now I grow up, I don''t know how to start with my brother.


    But this is the custom of Beidi, which has always been the case.


    Otherwise, how can Qin Heng let his daughter marry? Kangmin married in the early years, and now he still lives there. After that, Beidi actually asked for marriage with a relative princess. However, Qin Heng refused directly. Now the Dafeng Dynasty does not need to marry. It is the same thing that he does not want his daughter to marry in such a place.


    But now, seeing her second daughter so can be tossed, Qin Heng is really a little regret not to marry her far away, save in the eye to see upset.


    But Qin Heng soon got a little bit confused.


    Because there was a regiment from North Di who came to Beijing and gave him a lot of good things.


    On the court, Qin Heng asked directly, "this is what king Li gave me?"


    "Yes, the gift that our king chose himself is only for the Fengdi to enjoy." Said the mission of North di.


    But the courtiers can not help but look at each other. The Li Wang is not a normal person. This nice man sent so many good things to come to see the texture of those things. It is not too expensive to say that the price is even greater than the city.


    What did he send these things here?


    "Since it was sent by King Li, I would like to thank him so much. I will ask someone to prepare for him to return." Qin Heng also can not touch his mind, but thinking that the boy of Jiuli may be to consolidate the relationship, and there is no other words. Everything was sent, and it was not like returning.


    "Thank you Fengdi." The mission of northern Di was respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Qin Heng received a generous gift from Jiuli. Qin Weiyang in the back palace woke up and sent her a letter.


    "Aunt ye, whose letter is this?" Qin Weiyang yawned and said.


    "The eldest princess has it for you." Said ice leaf.


    "Elder sister Huang?" Qin Weiyang thought there was something wrong, so he took it to see it.


    She laughed at this. She thought it was her little niece that had something to do with it. She never thought it was Jiuli who sent it to her.


    But how does Jiuli know her eldest sister, or her elder sister husband?


    The letter also didn''t say anything, just told her that half of Beidi''s territory was his, and the rest would soon be his territory, so she thought that she could play in Beidi at any time, and the whole area in the East could be traversed by her.


    Ice leaf see her smile also come to have a look, a look unexpectedly is North Di that wolf boy sent the letter, immediately said: "how does he give six princess you send a letter? And borrowed the hand of the princess''s mansion


    "Aunt ye, don''t worry. It''s nothing. I just asked if I want to go to Beidi. I asked him before." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I don''t think his purpose is simple. I heard that he sent many rare treasures to the emperor." The ice leaf is alert.


    "What''s wrong? I won''t marry him. Neither my father nor my mother will want me to marry so far away." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "aunt ye, you don''t have to worry about this. Besides, he may not be able to beat me. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to bully me. Otherwise, I will take him directly."


    She has been practicing martial arts and medicine with her aunt since she was a child. Her martial arts are rarely seen in front of others, but ordinary people are not her rivals at all.


    As for medication, not to mention, her aunt said she had graduated from school.


    This is enough to evaluate.


    What''s more, Jiuli invited her because she saved him once when she was in Zhongzhou. If it wasn''t for her, he might have been eaten by wild wolves in the mountains. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would have left a lot of sequelae.


    However, she took him to the bamboo house to recuperate. She used the most precious medicinal materials for him, and cured him. In addition, his body was very strong, and there was no hidden injury.


    "You''re right. The best husband is Fengbo. Don''t be confused by him. The emperor and his royal concubine are also reluctant to marry you to a place like Beidi." Said the ice leaf, nodding.


    In a place like Beidi, the wind is as sharp as a knife. It''s not native there. Who else can stand it?


    Not to mention the delicate body and bones of her Princess.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know he was delicate in her aunt Ye''s eyes. He laughed and wrote a reply.


    It''s indecent to come but not to go. She has to send a letter to her all the way from the gift. Of course, she has to return it.


    "There is no need to reply." Ice leaf path.


    "Let''s write it back, and I really want to go out for a walk. Aunt, you can go with me." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Good." Ice leaf eyebrows and eyes are also soft.


    Qin Heng received the gift and sent it to Weiyang palace, because there are several kinds of them that are really very good.


    Chu Yue looked at these things and said, "I''m afraid they are all carefully selected."


    "If you go back to your mother, yes, the mission said that the king Li personally chose to send it to the emperor." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue thought that this is what to ask for? Otherwise, what would the king of Li do to Qin Heng?


    She did not know that her daughter had received letters from others and was answering them.


    In fact, giving gifts is just a matter of fact. Sending letters is the real mission of the mission.


    It''s just that the gift is so eye-catching that people can''t read the humble letter below.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue asked him, is this something?


    "No, but I have prepared a return gift for him. All these things are OK. If you like, you can put them on display." Qin Heng said.


    "I look at these things very much. The emperor, you can see the vase as if it is very old." Chu Yue showed him and said.


    "Yes, it may have been something many years ago. This texture is not the one or two hundred years ago." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "This is such an old thing hundreds of years ago. Where did he get these things? It''s not a treasure found. " The moon of Chu said.


    Qin Heng was stunned by her words.


    Chu Yue enjoyed playing for a while, then found his strange color, Leng a way: "how?"


    "It''s OK." Qin Heng laughed and said, "it''s really a word that wakes up the people in the dream."


    Chu Yue doesn''t know, so look at him.


    "I''m afraid that boy has some treasure in his hand." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Chu Yue Road."I was also wondering where he got the money to buy so many weapons and food. He could occupy most of Beidi in one winter day. I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t think that there might be a treasure site in his hands." Qin Heng said.


    "I just said casually, where can we have such things as treasure sites? How old are they now? How can they have such things in their hands?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Qi Yun is no matter his age, and the boy is not an ordinary person. Even if he has it, it''s not too much. Moreover, there is a saying about treasure sites in Beidi. It has been said many years ago, but no one has ever found out. If it really falls into his hands, I''m afraid that within three years, all Beidi will be in his hands. ¡±Qin Hengdao.


    "You think highly of him, but I don''t think his brothers are vegetarians." Chu Yue said.


    "It won''t be his opponent." Qin Heng shook his head.


    This young king of Li has begun to show his lofty ambition to dominate the unification of Beidi. It can be seen that he occupied half of Beidi in only one winter. No one else will be his opponent.


    Now it looks like a split court, but in fact, his Wang brothers are just forced to keep warm.


    Three years is a long time. Maybe it won''t take a year or two at all. By then, Beidi will be in his hands.


    "It''s amazing. When he came into the palace, he was just a delicate boy. At that time, Yang Yang was pushed into the water, and he wanted to jump down to save Yang Yang." Chu Yue still remember, said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.


    "I can''t put so many things here. Send some to the central bank. These jewelry are not suitable for me. They are young and vigorous. Let''s play with them." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s a gift from a foreigner. How can you give it to Yang Yang?" Qin Hengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s for her to play, and she doesn''t like to take these." Chu Yue doesn''t care.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Qin Weiyang received jewelry from her mother''s concubine. She didn''t wear them much, but it didn''t affect her collection.


    Send the letter to her eldest sister''s house.


    In fact, the eldest princess didn''t know about it. It was an accident that she heard her sixth sister deliver a letter to her, so she wanted to take it to see.


    However, he was intercepted by his son-in-law for the first time.


    "It''s not for you, it''s not for you." The great son-in-law continued to say.


    The eldest princess frowned and said, "the letter sent by my sixth sister is not for me or for you?"


    The eldest princess doesn''t get involved in the affairs of the harem. She doesn''t get involved when she''s young.


    The relationship between her mother and imperial concubine is not good, but it does not affect her relationship with her six younger sisters. In fact, the eldest princess has the demeanor of a elder sister. She is the same to her younger sisters. However, if she goes well, she will come closer. If she walks in a general way, it will be a little lighter. This is just a difference.


    The big son-in-law said with a smile: "it''s not for you, and it''s not for me. It''s someone else."


    The eldest princess was confused by him.


    "From my friend." The big son-in-law whispered.


    The eldest princess looked at the direction of the East Garden and said, "do your friends know Changle?"


    "Yes, I was saved by Changle." The great son-in-law said that his position was very clear. Like his eldest princess, he didn''t get involved in the usurpation of the emperor, and only lived his own small life.


    The eldest princess knew this and said, "I said, but he is a male, and Changle is a girl. How can you help him communicate?"


    "Isn''t it because he has no way to cast his way to me? I promised him. It''s about a letter. Don''t worry about it. The sixth princess is the daughter-in-law of Feng''s family. There''s nothing wrong with her. " Said the great prince in law.


    The eldest princess nodded, touched her stomach, and said, "that''s all. But Changle''s medical skill is really the true story of Madame Feng. I only drank the medicine for more than two months, and I was pregnant."


    After she gave birth to her daughter, she was also hurt, but fortunately now she is pregnant, there is no big problem.


    "Yes, yes." The eldest son-in-law nodded.


    The eldest princess didn''t ask any more questions. The eldest son-in-law wiped a sweat in his heart and then came to Dongyuan.


    A man is reading here, the man temperament is very stable, sitting there like a pine in general.


    The eldest son-in-law said with a smile: "you can also be regarded as a God, knowing that the six princesses will reply to you."


    Man is a strange face, that pair of eyes is not silver, but he is the king of Li who came with the Beidi mission this time.


    Nowadays, Beidi people are in awe.


    King Li stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    The eldest son-in-law didn''t hide it, so he gave him the letter and said, "you don''t want to make the sixth princess. The father and the imperial concubine will not allow the sixth princess to give up such a good marriage as Zhongzhou. Instead, they will marry their daughter to your Beidi land."


    Of course, the great son-in-law knew his identity. He was rescued by him in his early years. He was traveling and had a taste of Beidi.


    But it is more unfortunate, met with robbery, almost robbed only a pair of underpants.


    It was the young king Li who passed by, and he was able to avoid the difficulty. Then he got to know the king with his eloquence.


    I''m glad to meet you this time. I can use him.


    However, because he only sent a letter to the sixth princess, the eldest son-in-law didn''t feel anything, but they were all men. Who didn''t know who was thinking?


    The six princesses saved the king Li. He also heard from him that the six princesses were so beautiful that it was not too much to say that the city was ruined.


    People are beautiful and the heart is good, and they are golden branches and jade leaves. Some of these ideas can''t be more normal.


    This time, he also sent so many antique treasures to his father. Isn''t it flattering? The eldest son-in-law is not stupid.


    But he was not optimistic at all, because everyone knew that the sixth princess grew up with Feng Shao Zhu.


    She was also brought up by Mrs. Feng. She is the most satisfied daughter-in-law candidate of Mrs. Feng. Not to mention that the marriage is well agreed by the elders, the sixth Princess and the young master Feng grew up together, which is impeccable.


    Li Wang, what can he compare with others? I''m afraid it''s a waste of time trying to hold beauty back.


    King Li glanced at him and said, "it''s up to people. How do you know that they don''t agree and even try, but they still want to get married?"


    The eldest son-in-law touched his nose and said, "yes, yes, you are right. Then you can try."


    In his opinion, the king of Li will definitely get a shot in the face.


    "But then again, you''re all here. Why don''t you meet?" The eldest son-in-law asked again. He saw that after reading the reply from the sixth princess, the whole person''s temperament was not the same. He was afraid that he was not shallow with emotion.


    "Later." King Li shook his head.He wants to see, how can he not want to see, but now he is not qualified to ask Feng Di what requirements, when he becomes the real king of Beidi, then he will have that qualification.


    Don''t expose it too early now, or you''ll be too much to lose if you ask emperor Feng to be alert to him because you can''t sit still.


    What''s more, her reply to him was very clear that she had thought of going out and looking around. Maybe she would come to his prairie.


    "There''s no risk. Now her eldest sister is pregnant, and their sisters have good feelings. They can ask her to come out and sit down." Said the eldest son-in-law.


    After all, the king Li is really infatuated with him. He came from Beidi so far away, but he didn''t even see him. What a pity?


    "Don''t see you here." Li Wang laughed.


    "Not here? I''ll see you there. " The great son-in-law is also on the way.


    "The hunting ground is about to start hunting. I''ll go with you then." Li Wang Dao.


    The eldest son-in-law was stunned and said, "it''s OK to see you in my house. How dare you do outside? There are a lot of people out there. Aren''t you afraid of being exposed? "


    "Don''t worry about it outside." Li Wang Dao, also see the big son-in-law: "and not you?"


    "Me?" The emperor''s son-in-law glared: "where do I dare to carry this matter for you? If the imperial concubine knew that I helped you cheat the sixth princess, she would strip me alive!"


    "That''s settled. The day after tomorrow is the day of hunting. You''re ready to go." Said the king.


    The eldest son-in-law wants to scold people. What is the preparation? How can he prepare for such a thing? He thought he was so honest that he didn''t see the sixth princess. He was waiting for him here!


    This is really a young man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    The Royal Hunt arrived on schedule.


    Chu Yue did not pass, this hot day of course, she would like to rest in the palace, but both her son and daughter want to go.


    She didn''t stop.


    It was a good advice.


    "In the past, the hunting ground should not be too obsessed with the victory or defeat. The key is to participate and know?" Chu Yue said to her son.


    "Don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. The children''s ministers know that they can participate." Qin Jiu''s calm road.


    "Yangyang, you are too. Just go there and turn around. Don''t follow me everywhere. You should take aunt ye with you wherever you go." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Don''t worry." Bingye said to her.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured that you''re here. I just don''t trust this girl." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Six elder sister martial arts, and good at medicine, mother concubine, you don''t have to worry about my sixth sister." Qin Jiu told the truth.


    Qin Jiu didn''t know how his mother''s concubine taught him. He was surprised when he knew that his sixth sister knew martial arts and was very good at it.


    After all, his sixth sister looked so delicate.


    However, she can fly on the eaves with her toes. She is very good at lightness and excellent at hand. At least he is not his sixth sister''s rival at present.


    It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance.


    Chu Yue glared at him and said, "no matter how your sixth sister is a girl, you have to protect your sixth sister when you go out."


    "You know, you can rest assured." Qin Jiu is also very knowledgeable about the current affairs, because he knows that if he refutes his mother''s concubine, today his mother''s concubine can pull him to say that for a day, then he will not want to go to the palace to participate in the hunting.


    So what the mother said is what she said.


    "I''ll be perfunctory." Chu Yue murmured, but she did not stop them.


    When they went to meet their father and emperor, Chu Yue said to amber, "after hunting, take your little son into the palace. There are several others that I have chosen to accompany the ninth prince."


    "Yes." Amber nodded.


    Chu Yue, of course, has her own consideration. Now there is only one son left in the palace. All of them have already gone out of the palace to build a mansion. Although all the people around her are very dedicated, they are all small eunuchs.


    Still want to choose some boys to accompany him to read books together, grow up and exercise together, and these boys will become her son''s right arm in the future.


    To be fair to all, Amber''s son is not qualified to accompany the ninth Prince of the dynasty, but because amber grew up with Chu Yue, the imperial concubine, and his affection is not ordinary.


    Let her son into the palace to accompany her is also because of this affection, but in the future can be left, it depends on amber son''s own.


    It is not immutable. It will be selected and eliminated.


    Talk about the other side.


    Qin Weiyang a strong outfit with her brother, the two looks very similar, Qin Heng looked at the eyes are with three points of soft.


    The four princesses and the five princesses also wanted to go together. When they saw their brothers and sisters coming over, the fourth princess said hello with a smile. The fifth Princess curled her mouth and said nothing, but she did not resist.


    "What about seven sisters? Didn''t you go with me? " Qin Weiyang asked her brother to go over to the royal brothers, and said.


    "Where will seven younger sister go with us? She has been detained and raised by a noble man. I think she will be bullied when she gets married. Her courage is not much greater than that of a cat." The fifth princess said.


    "Seven sisters are still young, and they are not suitable for such large-scale activities." Said the fourth princess.


    "When you are young, and you are just at the right age, you should go out and see more about the world. If you are afraid that someone else will harm Qimei, you should protect her every day, and raise her so small." Five Princess Road.


    Qin Weiyang said: "if we have time, let''s go and take Qimei out for a walk. It''s not good to be too restrained."


    "I just saw the elder sister husband, but why didn''t she come?" The fourth Princess turned.


    "The eldest sister is pregnant, and it is not good to go to the hunting ground. She should rest at home." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I just knew that the eldest sister was born a little niece, the body bone has been not good, you cure her?" The fifth Princess looks at her six sisters.


    "Well, I prescribed a prescription for the eldest sister, and adjusted it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You''re very good. You can see all kinds of diseases. I think elder sister Huang has invited female doctors to visit her in private, but none of them can do it. As for sister Sanhuang, she hasn''t been married for a long time. Last time I saw her go to the palace, she was so big." The fifth princess looked at her sixth sister.


    Now that I''m grown up and sensible, I don''t dare to offend this skillful six sister, because maybe I can use it.


    Qin Weiyang smiles, a little embarrassed. Now she talks to her elder sister Huang about giving birth to children?


    "What are you doing there? Why didn''t you come here?" As soon as Qin Weiyang''s eyes turned, he saw that the second princess was with other official women.


    "Don''t worry about her. If you don''t marry well, you''ll make it look like we owe her!" The fifth princess had no good breath.In the past, she had a good relationship with the second princess, but now she has a good relationship.


    Her temper is not able to coax people, of course, will not give the second princess any good face.


    Qin Weiyang also heard of some, said: "the second elder sister has not wanted to open."


    "Last time, Luo pin went to see her mother and cried. She said that the marriage was not good. She also said that it was pointed out by your mother''s concubine. My mother said that this was what my father valued. Don''t press on the imperial concubine. Luo pin would cry and want to leave. But if she was married, how could he leave? Don''t you want your father''s face? " Said the fifth princess.


    "It''s not a matter of face. It''s mainly because the second elder sister''s mentality is not straightened out. She always feels that her husband is not worthy of her and that she has been wronged." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What a joke. How can the second son-in-law not be worthy of her? The second son-in-law is not worthy of her. Is that man of face worthy? No one in the capital knows about her. I feel ashamed to be a sister to her like aunt Pingyang The fifth Princess turned her mouth.


    "Don''t say a word." The fourth princess said.


    "I''m not wrong. I haven''t been married before, and I don''t know what kind of devil I''m getting married." Five Princess Road.


    Of course, these are not what she can''t stand most. What she can''t stand most is that her second sister should say bad things about her good cousin!


    She also said that if she married a good cousin, she would not have a good life. Let her choose another one, not marry a good cousin.


    But why is her good cousin bad? After her mother, her second brother and four elder sisters all agree with the marriage, and their vision will be worse than her unhappy second sister?


    This is clearly red eyed, can not see her well, so how can this not make people angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Because of this, the fifth princess also fell out with her second elder sister.


    After that, she did so many humiliating things to the Royal Princess because she didn''t have a long head. She didn''t like the second princess any more. She felt that she had been blind before and called her sister to such a person.


    She is the only one of the three married huangjie. Of course, the fifth princess has heard her complain about marriage, which is full of negative energy.


    It''s just unbearable.


    "It''s about time. Get on the wagon." The fourth princess said.


    So the three sisters got into the carriage, and the second princess, who was with the other women''s family, was very angry when they saw that they had not invited her over.


    After getting on his carriage, he couldn''t help but say, "now that the queen and the imperial concubine have joined hands, their feelings are better, but before they met, they had a fight!"


    "The second princess used to have the best relationship with the fifth princess. The fifth Princess didn''t tell the fourth princess any secrets. She only told the second princess, but now she is indifferent." Said her maid.


    The second princess heard the speech and said, "because of a man, she has fallen out with me. What''s the use of a sister like her?"


    The maid hesitated and said, "the second princess should not speak ill of the second young master Chen with the fifth princess. The fifth Princess likes him so much."


    The second princess said, "why not? Chen Shan was a mediocre person. He was born in Princess Xiyang''s house. If you look at other families, you can''t get out of his head all his life. What else can he do except that mouth will coax Changxi? "


    "But when the son-in-law can''t participate in politics, it''s enough to coax the fifth princess to be happy? Looking at the eldest son-in-law, the maid is not a man of ability, but her mouth will coax the eldest princess to be happy. Does the empress''s mother-in-law nod her head for this marriage? Will she not understand young master Chen er? " Said the maid.


    "Dare you question me?" The second princess was immediately angry.


    "No, no, no, I just think that the second princess still needs to have a good relationship with several princesses. If there''s something to do in the future, it''s good to have some help." Maid even busy way.


    "My biological mother is just a concubine, and she is not favored. Both my mother and daughter have to bow their heads under the eaves. When do they think highly of me? I used to say good things to Changxi, but now you see, she is not a matter of a few words to quarrel with me? But you see, she and Qin Weiyang, from childhood to adulthood, are better now. In the final analysis, it is not because I am inferior to them! " Said the second princess.


    "No matter what the second princess said, they were all princesses, and everyone was the same." The maid went.


    The second princess thought of the eldest sister and the third sister. Now both of them are raising their babies. She has just seen their son-in-law. They are all better than her.


    Although the eldest son-in-law doesn''t have much skill, he can say that the capital is full of his friends. He is very sociable and can coax her to be happy.


    In order to please her eldest sister, she went to the countryside early in the morning and picked a bunch of flowers with dewdrops every day for her to enjoy.


    Looking at Jiang Chuan, the third son-in-law, he is the best one among the three, and he is also very talented. If he does not become the son-in-law, he will certainly have some achievements.


    With her third sister is a childhood sweetheart, but also the elders are very optimistic about the marriage, now after marriage strong feelings, so soon also pregnant.


    The last time I saw her third sister, the whole person was radiant with a different kind of brilliance. Needless to say, we all know that it is the glory of a woman''s happiness after marriage.


    After watching them, look at themselves, what is their son-in-law like? Compared with the big son-in-law''s sweet mouth, can''t compare with the third son-in-law''s handsome and talented appearance. She is not only plain in appearance, but also plain in conduct. The most important thing is to argue with her. She is really going to be angry.


    Both Weiyang palace and Fengqi Palace said that her marriage was decided by her father and had nothing to do with other people. She didn''t believe it before, but now the second princess also believed it.


    She felt that she was probably the most unpopular with her father, so he pointed out such a marriage to her.


    The princesses make carriages, but the sons in law are riding horses.


    The three sons in law are all together. Just a few days ago, the second princess took people to beat the pregnancy out of the room and miscarried. Of course, they all heard about it.


    This meeting big son-in-law advised the second son-in-law: "life or to live a good line, such a law is really unreasonable, and the second princess has not been born, you dare to let the outer room pregnant, you are really bold."


    The second son-in-law shook his head and said, "that''s not my room."


    "Not your outer room?" The big son-in-law''s face you coax who''s expression.


    Jiang Chuan, the third son-in-law, also looked at the second son-in-law. They were all brothers in law, and they were relatives. But it was really not a good thing to do.


    "My father knows that." Second son in law road.


    The eldest son-in-law also remembered that his father had just called him in and reprimanded him. After there was no other punishment, he suddenly said, "I said how dare you come to join the hunting this time."


    The second son-in-law didn''t say anything.


    The woman was not his outer room. One day, he went to a friend''s house for a drink. He stayed in the guest room that night. When he got up the next morning, he found that there was no half a trace of the woman lying down, and he had some impression of what happened.Although he knew that the arrangement was intentional, it had already happened and he put people outside.


    In addition to giving her 20 Liang silver a month to live, there was nothing else. He had never been there, so it was not clear that she was pregnant after that night.


    I don''t know where the second princess knew about it, so she went to the past and gave her a miscarriage. Now that she has been sent away, she gives her a sum of money to leave the capital and make a living outside.


    This matter his father emperor is clear, so just scolded him, the other did not harshly.


    As a son-in-law, he will come to the royal hunting this time.


    "In fact, women are very easy to coax. As long as you have a sweet mouth, you will be OK. You can live with the second princess well. Let a face take over the second princess, but you stare at the other side. What''s this like?" Said the eldest son-in-law.


    Think the second son-in-law is also too can''t come, the woman has how difficult coax? It is to make her have face and look at him. Up to now, she has to insist on giving the eldest princess a small surprise from time to time. Every time, she will be very happy, saying that he likes these empty heads and big brains, but he has never refused.


    With more sweet words, isn''t the life of the couple wonderful?


    It''s better for her to be good at herself, instead of being like two cockfights. What kind of life is it?


    Jiang Chuan also had the same feeling and nodded. It was not unreasonable that the husband-in-law could mix so well. He could carry it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    The second son-in-law did not respond to these words, and he only had a bitter smile in his heart.


    If he could, why didn''t he want to have a good life? Do you really think he wants to make some trouble to make people see jokes from time to time?


    But all along, Chang Huan didn''t look up to him.


    At the beginning of his marriage, he also intended to please him, but later he really felt that there was no need. No matter how much he did, it was unnecessary. The Royal Princess was indeed not so easy to marry.


    Of course not. His other two brothers in law are very well off. He is the only one.


    But now it''s like this. He really doesn''t want to please the second princess, because he understands that she won''t have any feelings with him in this life.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, the emperor''s son-in-law and Jiang Chuan didn''t say anything more, and they talked about other things instead.


    The topic turned around.


    Today''s hunting is undoubtedly grand, but to tell the truth, this year''s hunting competition is something that some ministers mutter.


    Because the Empress Dowager died a few months ago.


    However, the emperor only gave three months to observe filial piety, which was also a hundred days for the people to observe filial piety. In this hundred days, we can not do happy, but after a hundred days, we arranged at will.


    When the first emperor passed away, the emperor was really filial.


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are not enough to see. Moreover, from the matter that the tenth Prince and the Empress Dowager have left successively, some discerning ministers have some news.


    Know it''s not that easy.


    Therefore, although there are some private murmurs about this year''s hunting game, no one comes forward to say it.


    Because the ethos of Dafeng Dynasty is more and more open.


    For example, widows remarry. For example, women also went out to look for jobs. There was a trend in this regard during the period of the first emperor. However, it was conservative, but now there are not so many scruples.


    Of course, the filial piety of the younger generation remains unchanged for three years.


    But it is also from this contradictory attitude that everyone knows.


    The emperor''s attitude towards the Empress Dowager is really ordinary. Even though he has not been out of the palace for many years, the weather is good and the year is good, so the emperor will go out of the palace to release the wind.


    But ministers are not blind and stupid.


    Chu Yu was one of the people on this trip.


    He was on the side of Jiang Xia. After a long walk, Jiang Xia found him and called him up to join the team.


    "There is a vacancy in Nanchuan this year, but it will take two years. I wonder if you are free?" Jiang Xia said.


    Chu Yu slightly a Leng, said: "is not there already a candidate in Nanchuan?" He has been thinking about this position for a long time. It is a very important job to manage the granary there.


    However, after a long journey and many relationships, he failed to get the job because someone told him that he had been appointed by Prince Jiangxia.


    "I''ve got it. I think about it. I think you''re the most suitable person. How about that?" Jiangxia road.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Although there is no blood relationship, but according to the seniority, Chu Yu wants to call big cousin, but they are tacit to each other.


    And Jiang Xia is willing to give him this job, which is also called Chu Yu. His heart is full of acid.


    Jiang Xia nodded, and there was no more other words.


    It''s impossible to put down the mustard of Chu''s residence. It''s impossible for us to put it down in this life, but people always have to look forward.


    Chu Yu is really a useful person, and he can carry it clearly. Jiang Xia doesn''t want to miss it. That''s all. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, the reason why Jiang Xia would not hesitate to offend Prince Jiang Xia and get this position is because Prince Jiang Xia tried to damage the reputation of the imperial concubine, and the situation immediately changed after the Chu emperor rushed back to Beijing.


    "Prince Jiang Xia has been scheming for a long time in this position. When you are intercepted by elder brother, you will not give up." Chu Yufu said in a low voice.


    "I know." Jiang Xia Dao, he and Prince Jiang Xia are naturally irreconcilable, has always been like this, also does not care about more this one.


    As long as there is a chance, Prince Jiang Xia will certainly get rid of him, and if he has a chance, he will also cut off Prince Jiang Xia''s right arm. This is the relationship between them.


    "Now the emperor attaches great importance to the granary. You should also pay attention to this job. The relationship there is complicated. My people will help you, but the most important thing is to see your own means. If you are not competent, you will be caught by that place." Jiang Xia reminds way.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." Chu Yudao.


    Jiang Xia nods.


    "Today''s ninth Prince''s safety..." Chu Yu whispered.


    "No problem." Jiang Xia indicated that he didn''t have to say much. He was certainly concerned about the safety of the ninth prince, but he didn''t have to worry too much.


    In the vast procession, the ninth prince sat in his father''s carriage.All the princes except him rode their own horses.


    Originally, the ninth Prince wanted to ride a horse, but he was summoned by his father, so he could only take a carriage. This is a little discontented with the ninth prince.


    He can ride any horse. How can he use a carriage?


    "My father is too used to Laojiu. It''s so big. Can''t you ride a horse?" The third king said.


    "Lao Jiu grew up outside when he was young. Even if he can''t ride a horse, it''s normal. Besides, you don''t have much to be proud of. Don''t you start to learn to ride a horse until you''re ten years old. I saw that you were supported by guards since I was a child." Old six said.


    The third one was so angry that he wanted to scold the boy.


    "All right, I''ll say less. I can quarrel with you even if it''s too big." Fifth man has no good airway.


    He was not in a good mood because he was lame. Although he was riding a horse, he couldn''t step on it too hard. It''s OK to walk so slowly. It''s impossible to ride fast.


    And when he got on the horse, he also had to be supported by someone. Of course, he didn''t like to listen to the topic of riding.


    "Yes, what a big deal. Fifth, why don''t you go to the carriage? Your feet are not convenient!" The old three chuckled, or how to say that the king of Jin was the first.


    This sentence, make old five''s face directly gloomy.


    "Third brother, don''t talk. You can ride a good horse. I think you are top heavy. You should pay attention to your health in weekdays." Old four can''t see past, said.


    "The ghost of lust will die in a woman''s arms sooner or later." The fifth said sarcastically.


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Where is it like you? It''s said that only mistreating women, so good women don''t cherish it, and they often beat and scold. It''s really abnormal. " Old three.


    Old four help forehead, old six old seven old eight, they are all watching the play one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Qin Jiu has rarely seen such a scene, so he would lift the curtain and look out.


    Qin Heng did not mention the old son.


    Yes, this is his old son. He is worthy of his name.


    Xiaoshi is not born in person, of course, it is not counted. Moreover, he was born with the imperial concubine and was raised outside since childhood. Qin Heng is bound to have a bit of pain.


    "I heard from your mother''s concubine that you didn''t take the initiative to go to her for dinner. She had to send someone to invite you to go." Qin Heng said.


    "I have a lot to learn. In addition to the knowledge in textbooks, I can''t fall behind in riding and shooting. I''m very busy." Qin Jiudao.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to take time to see your mother''s concubine. Although you are not in the palace, every year your mother''s concubine will make you some clothes and put them in her room. All the boxes are full." Qin Hengdao.


    Qin nine points to nod: "the son minister knows."


    When Qin Heng asked about other things, Qin Jiu also said that he had a strong adaptability. He adapted well in the palace, so he didn''t feel used to it.


    What he was not used to was that all the people around him were eunuchs and eunuchs, or they were maids. However, his mother and concubine also told him that after hunting, they would select officials'' children to accompany him in reading, riding and shooting.


    Qin Heng also began to test his knowledge, Qin Jiu has never forgotten since he was a child, but he will remember everything he has seen, so he must answer questions.


    This is called Qin Heng''s heart is in full bloom. Of course, he knew it for a long time. Lao Jiu, like the fifth, is unforgettable, and is better than the fifth. Although the fifth is unforgettable, he always has to watch it several times to remember it completely. However, Lao Jiu remembers it once and for all.


    In addition, when it comes to mind, Lao Jiu, who grew up in Buddhist temples with the old abbot of the Yuan Dynasty, is more compassionate. He is not as arrogant as the fifth, but also has a sense of cruelty and cruelty.


    Qin Heng knew what his sons looked like, so he thought it was very good for the fifth to be lame, because it would break his way back. Later, it would be OK to be a king of leisure.


    There is something unknown about it. Actually, this foot can be cured. However, Qin Heng doesn''t want this son to become a victim, so this leg is lame.


    It''s better to be lame than to lose your life.


    "The hunting ground is very dangerous. You haven''t experienced it. Are you afraid?" Qin Heng asked.


    "I started hunting myself when I was six years old." Qin Jiu gave his father a strange look and said, "don''t you know that?"


    "That''s a small fight. There are big beasts in the hunting ground, including wolves and black bears." Qin Hengdao.


    "I started hunting at the age of six, I hunted foxes myself at the age of seven, and since I was eight, the lone wolf is no longer my opponent." Qin Jiu was very calm.


    Before the barracks, he lived a savage life in the mountains.


    However, I have to say that I really trained people. After I came out in the mountains, I felt that the boys in the camp were weak chickens.


    Of course, he didn''t dislike the monkey and the tiger. They were all friends with him.


    At that time, in the barracks, the three of them thought that he was very poor. They took his clothes and took him to dinner. Some people tried to bully him, and they wanted to make a start for him.


    However, the big man is always a big man. In the end, he gives them a head, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Qin Heng also laughed, said: "these things your mother imperial concubine does not know."


    "Father said goodbye to his mother." Qin Jiu immediately said.


    If his mother knew that he had lived such a life when he was a child, she would have to hold him and wipe her tears for three days and three nights. It would be too terrible for him to bear!


    But in fact, he didn''t think he had a bad life before. On the contrary, he still missed his days in the mountains with Uncle Yao at that time.


    "Do you feel aggrieved?" Qin Heng looks at this son who is very similar to himself.


    "No. I''m happy in the mountains, too Qin Jiu shakes his head.


    Perhaps it was in his bones. He was not afraid of the dense mountain forest at all. Of course, he had suffered a lot in the mountain forest.


    For example, he was dizzy by leech blood sucking, or his uncle Yao found several, all of them were very full.


    Then he learned how to prevent leeches.


    In the mountains, he was bitten by a poisonous snake. His uncle Yao saved him twice, and then he dealt with it by himself.


    And being watched by the wolf, from the initial fear to the later anti killing, all of which he experienced in the dense forest.


    Uncle Yao is also very strict with his training. He usually doesn''t give him less delicious barbecue, but if he really trains, his uncle Yao won''t do it until the last moment of life and death.


    He remembered that once he was chased to the edge of a cliff by a leopard, and he almost died.


    Was about to be forced by the leopard to fall down the cliff, his uncle Yao just took his hand to get him back.


    So although he is young, he has a lot of experience. When he was a child, he had a peaceful life in the Buddhist temple. However, since he left the Buddhist temple, his life has become colorful.What have you never seen? Are you still afraid of this hunting game.


    Of course, the little eunuch beside him also told him to be careful, because even if there was no tiger, there might be man-made disaster.


    What this man-made calamity refers to, Qin Jiu Yi is clear two Chu.


    But he is also not afraid, there is nothing to worry about, soldiers will block the water to cover up, this is his uncle Yao taught him.


    "Who are your parents these years?" Qin Heng is also rare to be full of loving father''s heart.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Heng is very tolerant of his children, no matter which one he is. However, the third one is so disappointing that he doubts whether it is his own?


    Among so many princes, the third is really too much.


    In addition to the third, everything else is OK, and his attitude has always been very tolerant.


    "I have thought about it. Because of my eyes, I have also speculated about my identity, but I only thought that I was a royal side branch, and I didn''t expect to be your son, the father emperor." Qin Jiudao.


    From the monkey tiger they know that his father is still very wise.


    Of course, after returning to the palace, he also had some experience. He was indeed very diligent, which was impeccable.


    Originally in his heart, he still disliked his father. The emperor even needed to send his son out to raise. But now he comes back and knows the inside story, he has nothing to say.


    "I love the game and look forward to it." Finally, Qin Jiu said.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "that''s good. After the hunting match, your mother and concubine want you to go for a walk in the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou"


    "OK." Qin Jiu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    As for the Phoenix family of Zhongzhou, Qin Jiu knows that Mrs. Feng, known as the medical saint''s mother, lives there. His uncle Yao is sent by Mrs. Feng, and he will go to Feng''s place to get medicine every once in a while.


    Only Feng''s medicine is the best. When compared with Feng''s medicine, it''s inferior.


    Therefore, Qin Jiu is also curious about Feng''s family. Since Feng''s relationship with his mother''s concubine is so good, he should also go there and see his brother-in-law to be. Is he worthy of his sixth sister-in-law.


    The brigade walked, took a rest at noon, and then continued to walk until evening, when they arrived at the royal hunting ground.


    This place has been heavily guarded for a long time, and the hunting ground is also cleaned up, except for those harmless animals, other big beasts are no longer there.


    Moreover, Prince Jiangxia ordered people to put a lot of prey in the hunting ground, such as rabbits and roe deer, together with the original prey in the hunting ground, it must be enough.


    But it''s late today. Of course, it''s time to set up camp on the spot.


    After getting out of the carriage, Qin Heng did not take his old son with him, and asked him to go with his brothers.


    The prince took good care of him and placed him in the camp next to him. He said, "the second brother lives next to him. If you need to find him, you can come directly."


    "Good." Qin Jiu nodded.


    "Second brother, you take care of Lao Jiu too much. We don''t have this treatment." The fourth said with a smile.


    "Go, you''re all familiar with it. On weekdays, you don''t bring less people here to hunt here. Do you still use me?" The prince laughed and scolded.


    Old four smile, old six he began to complain, said: "how to put our tents and three together? Fourth brother, if you change with us, we don''t want to live with the third. He also brought two concubines to come here. In the middle of the night, there must be some discordant voice that will disturb us! "


    Laoqi nodded: "yes, fourth brother, you can change the tent with us."


    "But I''m not enough for the three of you." Old four.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll just squeeze together. The fourth brother will exchange with us." Old eight is also big la la la to say.


    There was a time before the three brothers, because it was the brothers who made an appointment to go hunting. At that time, the fifth brother''s leg was not lame, and the fifth brother came with him.


    At that time, they lived next door. In the middle of the night, they heard the dissolute voice of the old three and his concubine.


    After only one time, they didn''t want to be with the third one any more. They thought he was a shame.


    The fifth said that he was born into a sex ghost, but it was really true. According to the brothers in front of him, he liked to read little yellow books when he was a child. He also took his brothers to read them together. I remember that once he even implicated the elder brother and the second brother and was punished.


    Also, because his backyard maids are jealous and prescribe medicine to each other, and ask the fourth brother who has eaten his yard food to have diarrhea.


    Now that he has married a serious princess, it is time to determine the nature. However, it is still the same as before. Among all the princes, the father does not look up to him the most, and the father and the emperor do not hide his unhappiness.


    But he didn''t seem to notice.


    In short, it''s right to stay away from him.


    The fourth prince saw that they could not stand the third son. He didn''t want to have anything wrong with him, so he changed.


    The third one was angry when he knew it and said, "who do these three bastards look down on?"


    "They are children''s temperament. If you argue with them, you will lose." The fourth Prince advised.


    The third elder brother scolded a few words and gave up. Then he hooked his shoulder, frowned and said: "fourth, don''t say that I didn''t take care of you, or the concubine of the third brother will give you one. The third brother can give you the soft rain, and her work will make you forget to return!"


    The fourth Prince''s hair stood up and said, "no, no, I already have a princess. There are two concubines in the house."


    "That''s your princess''s fault. It''s just that you didn''t come with you. I didn''t even arrange a concubine. What''s that like? When you come here to eat meat and hunt, it''s easy to get angry. You need to wait on my concubine to extinguish the fire. Do you understand? " The third one said so.


    "My princess, she is pregnant, the two side concubines are the same, so they are not convenient." The fourth prince was on his way.


    The third said, "you have the ability to make them pregnant directly. However, no one will serve you in the future. It''s OK. There are many three brothers in the family. When the time comes, I''ll choose some good ones for you. All of them are satisfied with and you will be satisfied."


    At this time, it is very common for brothers and friends to send women to each other.


    Don''t mention them. Even Qin Heng has not changed this bad habit for so many years. He will transfer the skinny horses and beauties given to him by others to his good courtiers.


    Chu Yue felt bad luck for the family members of those officials.


    The fourth Prince''s enthusiasm for his third brother is really a little indigestion. It''s no wonder that old six run faster than rabbits one by one. How can his third brother do this?


    And although the fourth Prince is very common among the princes, he is not in the habit of picking up other people''s shoes.His imperial concubine and two side concubines are all from decent families. Apart from the three of them, there are no other women in his family. Even if there are, they are from a good family. Don''t give each other such gifts.


    Because, as far as he knows, the women in his third brother''s family also passed through other people''s backyards.


    So the fourth Prince refused.


    The third one was not very satisfied. He thought he looked down on him.


    "I really don''t mean that. I don''t dare to look down on the third brother because I''m from such a family background. They are all pregnant. I want to take care of them? Third brother, you can enjoy it by yourself. When I really want it, I will ask you to give me one. " Fourth Prince Road.


    He was satisfied with his face. He said that he wanted to serve his concubine at any time. He would give him the most beautiful and talkative person.


    The fourth prince found an excuse and quickly ran away. He was speechless to his third brother.


    But in the middle of the night, those voices spread to the tent next door to him. The fourth prince was stunned.


    "It''s the same with the king. It''s so noisy here that I''m not afraid to spread it to the emperor." His servant couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Hoo." The fourth Prince breathed his breath.


    "Master, can you ask Caijuan to come in and serve?" The attendant then asked, after all, the sound of this sound, can not help but make people blood boiling.


    "No need." The fourth Prince waved his hand and waited for half an hour. Then he waited for the place to subside, but soon he began to smile and smile.


    The fourth prince went to bed with the lights on. He could only sleep. Tomorrow, if he didn''t, he would have to squeeze with Lao Jiu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The next morning, old six, seven and eight saw that their fourth brother was not in good spirits.


    As for the third one, he hasn''t got up yet.


    Everyone else came to participate in the hunting competition, but he just came outside to sleep with women in another place. He was used to his style.


    "Fourth brother, or you go to tell Lao Jiu that he was crowded in the past?" It''s not good.


    "We''ll see it again tonight." Old four shook his head.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll die in a woman''s belly!" Old five sneered at one side.


    As soon as the whistle blew over there, they all came.


    Prince Jiang Xia, the prince, and Qin Jiu are all here.


    Seeing them coming, Prince Jiang Xia said, "where''s the third one?"


    "I had two concubines with me last night. I haven''t got up yet." Laoliu waved his hand.


    "It''s not true!" The prince frowned.


    If the prince of Jiangxia used to say something, now Wen''s concubines have become the head of the wall, and they are leaning towards the Weiyang palace, so he doesn''t care about the third one who can''t help up the wall.


    If the father asked directly.


    However, when their brothers came over, Qin Heng had no third prince at all in his eyes, and did not even ask a question.


    Qin Heng set up a colorful head. If he won the first prize in this hunting, he would give him this Xuan bow which he had used for 30 years. He would be the second in the list. He prepared a long sword, which was also used by him before.


    The third place is a jade Ruyi, which is not so good as the first two, but it is also good.


    From the fourth to the tenth, they were rewarded with a hundred taels of silver.


    The number of hunts per day will be counted and calculated after the end of the hunt.


    The princes of the aristocratic family can also sharpen their swords, because this is also their chance. If they can perform well and be admired by the emperor, it will be a wonderful thing!


    You know, four princesses and five princesses are not married yet.


    The fourth princess has made a decision with the prince of the Zhou Dynasty. Of course, the outsiders don''t know about this matter. The fifth princess has made a private engagement with her good cousin for life, so does the outside world.


    But for Qin Weiyang, the imperial concubine''s six princesses, they dare not make up their minds.


    As we all know, she was appointed by Madame Feng and taught her to be a daughter-in-law. Mrs. Feng treated her like a daughter-in-law, and the rule of Feng''s side was that concubines were not allowed.


    So, you don''t have to think about the sixth princess.


    "Today, the four sisters and the five sisters are very well dressed." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "those princesses of aristocratic families can''t turn their eyes."


    "Who wants them to see it." Five Princess eyebrows and eyes are proud, the mouth murmured.


    "Is cousin Shan here? You have to show him the occasion and make him feel a bit of a crisis. " Qin Weiyang road.


    "He''s over there." The fifth Princess pursed her lips and wanted to smile. For the first time, she thought that the six sisters could speak so well.


    Qin Weiyang followed her eyes and saw Chen Shan. He immediately laughed and said, "you can''t move your eyes. It''s too obvious to see your eyes."


    "It''s late. It''s almost time to start. You two should be careful." Four princesses directly handsome turn on the horse, said.


    "Four elder sister, we compare the horsemanship and archery." Qin Weiyang a smile, also neatly turn on the horse.


    Then, without saying a word, the two sisters turned their horses and rushed into the hunting ground with their own men.


    "The four princesses and the six princesses are really women." Qin Heng''s eighth brother, Prince Qi, said with a smile.


    Over the years, Prince Qi has also added a lot of traces of years, but the maintenance is good, the whole person is still very elegant.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "of all the princesses, only the two of them ride and shoot well."


    Between the eyebrows and eyes is also proud, because these two daughters can be really excellent, absolutely no less than men.


    The two princesses, the prince of Jiangxia, the prince, the fourth Prince and Qin Jiu, also rode directly into the hunting ground.


    Aristocratic princes also followed.


    Compared with these people, Chen Shan was riding around to find the fifth princess.


    The fifth Princess pursed her lips and wanted to smile, but she also deliberately put a straight face on her face and said, "why don''t you go hunting with me? My fourth sister and my sixth sister rushed in. "


    "I know, but I want my cousin to hunt with you. I''ve already finished over there. Let''s go over there and hunt rabbits." Chen Shan said.


    The fifth princess looked like she was trying to find a place to ride a horse and talk with him.


    The second princess of course also saw, very disdainful.


    Besides, in the hunting ground, it will be very lively.


    The eldest son-in-law''s riding and shooting is very common, but he was urged by the people around him and told him to complain: "I am not fast enough? I can''t ride a few times a month, that''s enough speed! ""Didn''t you see the horsemanship of four princesses and six princesses? They are the first to let go Who is not the king of Li around him?


    This matter between Li Wang''s eyebrows and eyes is a bright color, he looks at the girl is really different, go everywhere is so dazzling.


    "The four princesses are famous for their equestrian skills, but I didn''t expect the six princesses to be so good." The eldest son-in-law can''t help saying.


    With pride in his eyes, Li Wang''s girl is not only good at horsemanship? Other aspects are not to be selected, superb medical skills, good people, good heart, good to help, martial arts is also strong.


    There is no fault in his girl.


    But soon Li Wang thought of the Feng family in Zhongzhou, and his face was not very good-looking, because his girl was the daughter-in-law candidate raised by Mrs. Feng herself.


    If you want to chase his daughter to your hand, there are many difficulties waiting for him.


    But soon Li Wang''s eyes were replaced by firmness again. Even if there were thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle, he would definitely cross the mountains and rivers to hold the beauty home!


    "Go With a whip, the king of Li lashed the emperor''s son-in-law''s buttocks.


    The horse was in pain and went quickly, and the big son-in-law screamed and scolded.


    But the king of Li ignored him and went up.


    The princes in the other place had already dispersed. The prince took Qin Jiu with him. Seeing that he was not inferior to him, he said with a smile, "Lao Jiu, horsemanship is good."


    "No better than the second brother." Qin Jiu quickly took his bow and crossbow and shot through a rabbit hidden in the grass.


    His attendants went to pick up the booty the first time.


    "Second brother, you can go by yourself. You don''t have to worry about me." Qin nine dynasties his second elder brother said.


    Prince Mou Guang Zhan Zhan, way: "that line, second elder brother first oneself hunting, you all protect nine prince, if nine Prince has a little bit bad, only you are asking!"


    This is to the guards.


    "Yes All the guards said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    The prince took his subordinates on horseback to leave, and let him, the nine younger brother who was beyond his expectation, led people to walk alone.


    After a distance, the prince pulled the horse to a halt.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Asked the guard.


    "If you can see it well, the bow in the hand of the ninth Prince is a stone?" Asked the prince.


    The bodyguard heard the speech and thought of it. His face was startled: "how old is the ninth Prince this year? He can pull a stone bow?! Isn''t it natural power? "


    The prince said, "Prince Jiang Xia was also known for his natural power, but he was only 13 years old before he could use a stone bow."


    Ordinary adult men can pull a stone bow, even if it is very good, for half of the children are generally half stone, but even so can not pull full.


    However, Lao Jiu is not an idle man. He has just watched him pull his bow and shoot arrows without any hindrance. I''m afraid he is really powerful.


    But he could not see from his stature. He looked a little thin, but it was beyond his expectation. A stone bow was so smooth.


    This is not a natural power to describe.


    "I''m afraid the ninth Prince is not ordinary. He not only has divine power, but also has extraordinary horsemanship at this young age. His archery is also the same. His subordinates just realized that there is a hare there, but his arrow has gone out." The bodyguard was really in awe when he thought about it.


    The crown prince breathed a sigh, so his father and Emperor valued Xiao Jiu so much for no reason, didn''t he?


    Because others do not know, as the crown prince, he is very clear, this nine younger brother in addition to these abilities, he also like the fifth, also has the ability to never forget!


    Qin Chengtian.


    Some of the prince wants to smile bitterly. His father will give him a name like this. What kind of talent does he have?


    God is not too unfair, he has been very hard, but other people''s talent is born.


    However, after all, now that he has completely stood in the camp of Lao Jiu, he is certainly gratified that Lao Jiu is striving for success, but it is inevitable that he was born of the same father.


    On the other side, Qin Jiu didn''t care so much. He took people to the other side. The guards who followed him were Jingwei, very bold and excellent.


    But Rao is them, for this young son of the ninth Prince is really submissive.


    Originally, I thought that the ninth Prince just came to pass the show. But who knows that he is so sharp that if he doesn''t shoot an arrow, he will be able to shoot a hundred shots and hit a hundred with no empty shot!


    The crossbow in his hand is a real stone bow. Although it can''t compare with the one and a half stone crossbow they used, it is very rare.


    In the process of hunting, Qin Jiu ran into the children of the aristocratic family.


    The son of that aristocratic family was not a capable man. When an arrow went out, it almost scared the sika deer away. Qin Jiu did not hesitate. A sharp arrow went out and directly hit the sika deer''s throat. He called the sika deer limp to the ground.


    "Who dares to rob my son of prey?" The son of this aristocratic family obviously has a way to go, so he denounces him directly.


    "It''s me." Qin nine light road.


    The son of this aristocratic family turned around to see him, and immediately his eyes narrowed up: "nine prince?"


    "The ninth prince, this is the prince of tan." Said the guard in a low voice.


    As soon as he heard that it was the enemy, Qin Jiu''s eyes fell on this guy. Although he came back for a short time, his uncle had already written the capital''s network for him to see.


    The Duke of Tan supported his eldest brother, and Princess Jiang Xia was also the first lady of Tan''s mansion, the eldest sister of the second generation ancestor.


    It was born by the second husband of Tan Guogong, and also the only legitimate son. So QIANJIAO was used to growing up and was a man of no learning and no skills.


    If his brother-in-law becomes emperor, he will be the real uncle of the state.


    "Take your prey and go." Qin Jiu has no interest in him and says directly.


    The surname of the Duke of Tan was Xu. Of course, Xu Shizi did not dare to stop the ninth prince, who was the holy pet''s immediate family member. He watched him take people with his prey.


    "Prince, the one just shot out by the ninth prince!" His bodyguard said at once.


    "Do you want to remind me that the son of this world is blind?" Xu Shizi directly gushed, but his mood was not so good.


    Because he was in his early twenties, he was even compared with a little boy who didn''t grow all his hair.


    "The ninth Prince is afraid to be unusual. His bow is of one stone." The guard said again.


    "A stone bow?" Xu Shizi was stunned for a moment. The bow in his hand was just a stone, but he was hard to pull, and he couldn''t shoot.


    But do not want to, this nine prince also pull a stone bow?


    "No, I have to talk to my brother-in-law." Xu Shizi immediately said.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be with his brother-in-law because he was good at riding and shooting. He was very good at this. Seeing him, he must preach for a long time. How could he be patient to listen?But that''s not to be taken care of right now.


    After many inquiries, he found out where his brother-in-law was and immediately came.


    Prince Jiang Xia will be in a good mood, because he likes hunting. Of course, he is also used to such hunting competitions. Moreover, he receives a lot of goods. He is naturally in a good mood.


    When he saw his brother-in-law coming over, he looked at his bodyguards with few prey, and said, "how long have you been in here? Why are you fighting so much? Before coming in, he said he would take the top ten. You can''t even get the top 20 because of your prey! "


    Sure enough, his brother-in-law wanted to preach. Xu Shizi said, "brother-in-law, this is not the time to say this. I met the ninth Prince not long ago. He is good at horsemanship and archery. He can pull a stone bow at a young age."


    "What?" Prince Jiang Xia looked at him.


    "Brother in law, you heard me correctly. He can pull a stone bow. You were 13 years old before you could move a stone bow, but now he can!" Said Xu Shizi.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s eyes sank at once.


    Of course, he knew that the ninth brother was practicing martial arts and writing in the palace, but he could hardly find any news in the palace. Under the joint efforts of the empress, the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine Liu, the palace was almost wiped out.


    It''s not easy for him to find out.


    So he was shocked to hear that his ninth brother could pull a stone bow.


    How old are you now? Moreover, he was so thin that he could pull a stone bow when he was just over 13 years old. This is already very excellent and he is proud of it.


    But don''t you want this old nine to be so hidden?


    "Where is he now?" Prince Jiang Xia said.


    "I don''t know now, but you can find out if you ask someone. The hunting ground is so big." Xu Shizi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Looking at his brother-in-law looking for someone without saying a word, Xu Shizi couldn''t help saying, "the ninth prince, I''m afraid it''s unusual, but now I''m still young. When I grow up, I''ll be my brother-in-law''s strong enemy!"


    "Now he is a strong enemy. The crown prince has already stood in the past. With the operation of Yongle Marquis''s house, the ninth Prince has been able to compete with the prince." Said his bodyguard.


    "Why, my brother-in-law doesn''t have a knife." Said Xu Shizi, squinting.


    His bodyguard''s face changed slightly. He looked around and even said, "prince, be careful!" If you don''t hear it, you can''t say it.


    Xu Shizi sneered: "it''s just talking in private. What are you afraid of?" He lowered his voice and said, "in fact, this time in the hunting ground will be a good opportunity. However, neither my brother-in-law nor my father-in-law want to do anything in the hunting ground. What do you say even if they do? When the time comes, all the people will be gone. The emperor has no younger son. Is it really possible to ask the eldest son to be buried with him? "


    The fact that the Empress Dowager was poisoned by the Empress Dowager was a matter that the ministers had tacitly understood. Basically, they had carried the right of inheritance. However, the third prince failed to become an instrument, the fourth Prince did nothing, the fifth prince was lame, and six or seventy-three were only able to eat, drink and play.


    His brother-in-law is most suitable for the throne.


    So he said, ah, it''s better not to do it twice, and directly give the result to the ninth prince who suddenly appears. Then all the problems will be solved easily?


    Simple minded, he did not think that if it did not happen, he was caught and the crime of murdering his brother was pressed down, that would be forever.


    In the future, it will be recorded in the history books, leaving a lasting infamy.


    It''s not a business without a lot of money, let alone a simple thing.


    Besides, Prince Jiang Xia did not meet Qin Jiu for the first time. Instead, he met two younger sisters, the fourth Princess and Qin Weiyang.


    And also witnessed some of these two royal sisters archery, really is no less than men.


    In particular, Qin Weiyang''s six sisters, Prince Jiang Xia''s eyes are sharp, he can see that this six sisters still have something to keep.


    Both of them are crossbows with one stone, both of which are excellent.


    Prince Jiang Xia couldn''t help but wonder whether Lao Jiu had been raising the Feng family in Zhongzhou all these years?


    The Phoenix family in Zhongzhou is very mysterious, but no one knows that it is like Tietong. It has a special top secret guard. Its quantity and quality are beyond our reach.


    There are even rumors outside that the number of hidden guards of Feng family in Zhongzhou is no less than half of that of any dynasty, but the quality is obviously higher.


    Because Feng''s wife is in charge of Mrs. Feng, the medical saint who can help people get through the meridians, doesn''t know whether the eight leaders of the eight major parts of the universe are really as good as legend.


    But now, judging from the six sisters who grew up in Feng''s family as a child, Prince Jiang Xia has reason to believe that.


    "Big brother." The fourth Princess saw him and called.


    Qin Weiyang also noticed and called.


    "You are all very good. My father would be very happy if he knew that you two were so female." Prince Jiang Xia said that he didn''t stay much. He exchanged greetings and left.


    "Liu Mei, let''s go hunting separately. I''ll go to the eastern part." The fourth princess said.


    "Well, I''ll go south." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The two sisters separated.


    However, the fourth princess did not go far away to see the big son-in-law.


    "Four princesses, aren''t you with six princesses?" The eldest son-in-law looked at the man around him and asked.


    "I''m separated from my sixth sister." The fourth princess also said.


    The eldest son-in-law was stabbed in the waist and had to say, "I have something to look for the sixth princess. I don''t know where she is now?"


    The fourth princess did not doubt him, for now her eldest sister was pregnant, and it was hard for her to hear about the baby. She thought he wanted to ask something about her pregnancy, so she said to the south of the hunting ground.


    "Thank you, four princesses." The eldest son-in-law was relieved and said.


    The fourth princess took a step ahead.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. You have to stay here for many days." The big son-in-law said to the man next to him.


    King Li said, "I should go back when I see her."


    In fact, this time is also a busy time to come over, from Beidi to Dafeng emperor capital, this is not a close thing, even if it is by water and then by land, it will take more than a month''s journey.


    It took him a long time, but he was satisfied with the sight.


    But at the same time, he also knew that it would be very difficult for emperor Feng and his imperial concubine to get married, because there would be very few times for them to meet again in their later life if they married him to Beidi.


    This made the king of Li frown.


    For if he had a daughter, he would not want to be married so far away.However, he believed that he would marry the person anyway. No matter what method he used, he would certainly move her, and he would never make her regret marrying him!


    The eldest son-in-law thought it was funny that he came all the way to see him. It had to be said that it was really moving. If he wanted to be a woman, he would simply marry.


    But he''s not.


    Although he came with him to find the sixth princess, the eldest son-in-law didn''t feel that he was able to hold the beauty home. Compared with Feng Shaozhu, he was not competitive at all.


    Even if most of the present Beidi is in his hands, he will become the youngest Beidi king in the near future, but it is useless.


    Dafeng was not the same as Dafeng ten or twenty years ago, nor was Zhongzhou Fengshi many years ago. Neither of them was afraid of Beidi''s invasion.


    So there is no need for the princess to marry to make the icing on the cake.


    His father and Emperor are not willing to marry to Beidi, let alone the six most favored princesses.


    Ah, I''m afraid it''s the evil fate of the king Xiang who intended the goddess to be merciless.


    The big son-in-law is like this, also brought a person to look for.


    "Why didn''t you meet a prey?" On the way, he met Jiang Chuan, who had already killed a lot of prey and was also looking for the figure of the ninth prince.


    "The ninth Prince just met us. It''s over there. Go there and look for it." The eldest son-in-law knew that he was looking for someone, and said nothing.


    Jiang Chuan also nodded and left first.


    The eldest son-in-law sighed and took the king Li to the south of the hunting ground. As soon as he came here, he happened to meet a sharp arrow of Qin Weiyang crossing out and hitting a lone wolf running about.


    "Hiss." The eldest son-in-law can''t help but take a breath. It''s so fierce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    The lone wolf fell to the ground and died after he gave a sad cry. The emperor''s son-in-law couldn''t help but stand his hair.


    Another look at the king Li, see this eye light as if with that burning heat can burn up the light, the heart can not help but sigh, this can be a warrior.


    He is not the same. He likes a gentle lady like the eldest princess. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the sixth princess is not a big girl, but it is also a bit too fierce.


    But some men like it, like Li Wang.


    Looking at him like that, in addition to the six princesses, almost can''t accommodate the side, but unfortunately, although the six princess is tall, but now only 14 years old, have not yet reached the hairpin.


    "Why is the elder brother-in-law here?" Qin Weiyang also saw him and asked with a smile.


    "I came here to see you." The eldest son-in-law is on his way.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang''s first reaction is what happened to her eldest sister''s body.


    But according to reason, it is no problem. Her pulse is very good. As long as you take good care of it, you will be able to produce safely.


    "I''m looking for you for something personal." The eldest son-in-law coughed.


    Qin Weiyang was also relieved that it was not her eldest sister. She said something to her aunt ye, and then rode to the front and said, "since it''s a private matter, go ahead and say it."


    "Good." The eldest son-in-law immediately nodded his head, and then called on the king Li.


    "If it''s a private matter, what do you do with the bodyguards?" Ice leaf looked at the big son-in-law, but also looked at the two eyes of the bodyguard.


    Li Wang''s face change is very good, but even good, but he is tall and strong, temperament is not ordinary guards can compare, this naturally called bingye suspicious.


    "It''s OK. It''s all our own people. It''s all our own people. Can''t you trust me?" The eldest son-in-law is busy.


    The sixth Princess laughed and said, "aunt ye, it''s OK."


    Bingye didn''t say anything.


    The eldest son-in-law was greatly relieved, and then he quickly took the king Li to come here to talk to the sixth princess.


    "Cough, the sixth princess, the eldest brother-in-law also owes him a lot of gratitude. He saved his life when he went out to travel. This is to help, deliver letters and ask to see you." The eldest son-in-law introduced the matter briefly.


    Qin Weiyang picked up his eyebrows and looked at the king Li. The king did not speak. He let her look at him. He wanted to know if she could recognize him.


    "It''s you." Qin Weiyang looked for a moment, but the next moment was surprised.


    Li Wang didn''t know why. He just felt that his throat was a little blocked. He didn''t expect that she could recognize him.


    Although there are still some difficult to face, but he is different from the original appearance.


    "Six princesses recognize me?" King Li asked in a hoarse voice.


    "The other things are different, but the eyes can''t be wrong." Qin Weiyang looked at him and said, "are you coming with the mission? This is a long way away. Why are you running here? I''ve heard that it''s not peaceful in your area this year, so you have to be in charge. "


    "I came here specially to invite the six princesses. When I was free, I went to visit Beidi Li Wang grinned and said with a smile.


    "Cough, you talk. I''ll go there for a walk." The eldest son-in-law didn''t want to see it. Listening to it, he felt that the new king of Beidi was very pitiful.


    It''s not easy to pursue a daughter-in-law. Fortunately, he was given marriage directly by his father. He saved a lot of things.


    The eldest son-in-law went to the side of the horse to eat grass.


    Here Li Wang and Qin Weiyang are talking.


    "I''ve read the letter you gave me. Just tell me about it in the letter. Why do you come here in person? It takes about two or three months for such a long way. " Qin Weiyang said.


    "Nothing, Beidi now no one dares to take the initiative to challenge, if I stop, they absolutely dare not move." Li Wang Road.


    "You are confident." Qin Weiyang laughed and said: "but you are also very good. Last year to this year, the whole situation of Beidi has been reversed by you. I heard my mother''s concubine say, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole Beidi to be collected by you."


    "One year, give me another year, then Beidi will not have a second speaker." Li Wang looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "Now your ninth brother has come back. He is filial to your father, his mother and his wife. If you want to go out for a walk, the world outside is very big and wonderful." Li Wang Dao.


    "You don''t have to be more than me. I''ve been out as a doctor since I was ten years old. You''ve been in Beidi all the time." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I''m not always in Beidi. I''ve been drifting outside for a few years." The king Li said, but there is no need to say about those things. He said, "in the future, Beidi will be very peaceful. When you want to come, you can come whenever you want. For the Dafeng Dynasty, I will be a guest of honor!"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "is this to establish diplomatic relations with Dafeng?"


    "Yes, in my hands, Beidi and Dafeng are absolutely brothers. We can live in harmony, and it is proved by your Tongguan city? How many young people are intermarried, and life there is very harmonious now. " Said the king."It''s useless for you to tell me about it. I''m a princess and I never interfere in the affairs of the state. I just listen to my long knowledge. That''s all." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "No problem. It''s wonderful to tell you." Li Wang Dao.


    "You should have recovered from your injury? Did you drink according to the prescription I gave you? " Qin Weiyang said.


    Li Wang dry cough voice, way: "drink."


    Qin Weiyang swept his two eyes and said, "if you look like this, you will know that it may be drinking medicine." After thinking about it, he said, "are you living in the eldest princess''s house now?"


    "Yes." King Li nodded his head.


    "When are you going? If it''s later, I''ll go back and get some medicine for you. I made them for my father. I can give them to you first. I''ll make some more for my father''s Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait so long. It''s almost time to go back with the mission. Otherwise, you can come to Beidi as soon as possible and bring it to me? What''s more, you prepare these for your father. I can''t take them and leave. You can do something else for me Li Wang Dao.


    "All right." Qin Weiyang thought, and so on to do, when the time to trust people to send him is.


    The smile on Li Wang''s face became deeper. The eldest son-in-law looked at this side and saw the smile. He felt more and more sympathy for the elder brother.


    I know it''s impossible to get involved.


    But it''s also ha. If he is lucky enough to take the beauty home and marry the daughter-in-law of Wang family like the sixth princess, his future generations will be able to enjoy the shade.


    This is also a schemer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Wang Li also did not have much time. After meeting his girl, he left one step ahead.


    The son-in-law sent him out, said: "I don''t know if we have the opportunity to be a link ah."


    When King Li put his hand at hand, he rode away.


    "It''s hard to get rid of this God of plague." The son-in-law muttered.


    Although Li Wang left, the hunting match continued.


    This time, Qin Jiu also made a breakthrough. On the first day, the prey was packed into the top five. This is because there are experts in the game. However, due to age limit, physical strength is not as good as that of adult men.


    But even if they broke into the top five with their own power, many people thought it was the guards hunting and killing them and giving them to him.


    But he saw his sharp prince but did not think that, Prince Jiang Xia is so, although he took the first today, but Prince Jiang Xia did not have too much joy on his face.


    Because the nine brothers are really beyond his expectation.


    I thought it was a kid who knew how deep he was hiding.


    So small has such ability, this is afraid that the Phoenix lady taught, and his son sent out of the palace, for the emperor and princess, where is the most reassuring to her?


    There will be no other place except Phoenix.


    It is a heavy pressure to think of the support that the palace has received today and the external aid.


    What kind of face will Prince Jiang Xia have.


    Xushizi came to the tent behind his butt. Prince Jiang Xia glanced at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Shizi is afraid of his brother-in-law most, some feet are soft, but also can not help but can not help but say: "brother-in-law why do you have to be angry like this? Now it is also known that it is better to prevent it early, and the hunting ground is very dangerous. For example, the boy of Dong family was bitten by the poisonous snake, half of his life was lost and carried down. "


    "He grew up in Phoenix since he was a child, and was afraid of snakes?" Prince Jiang Xia will not know what he means, hissing.


    The antidote pill over the Phoenix is the best, even the seven step snake can be solved!


    "The hunting ground is so big, and there are many other accidents. The boy of Yan family is almost shot by the three boys of Li family!" Xu Shizi continued.


    "OK, you better not play this idea. There is no need for these accidents. Go back to your tent." Prince Jiang Xia waved his hand.


    Xushizi can only retreat.


    But I was not happy. He thought his brother-in-law really despised people. Even if he could not deal with the nine princes, it was good to ask the boy to try his pain.


    Even if it is not ordinary, but no longer a general is not a kid, how difficult to deal with?


    "Son of the world, or forget it, the LORD said that he would not do it or not. If he did not surprise the snake, then he would not have spared you lightly." Said the waiter.


    A word will Xu Shizi want to do their own idea to eliminate.


    Because his father also told him, he was not allowed to intervene in these things, save success is not enough to lose.


    This calls Xu Shizi very nervous.


    At this time, there was someone over there to invite him: "son of the world, I have the honor of the prince."


    "I remember that today, the prince of the county didn''t seem to go hunting today?" Xushizi said when he heard the words.


    "Yes, but later, and then leave the game in advance." Said the follower.


    "My father always said I was a bag of rice, but Prince Jin had better than me. It seems that I gave them two concubines, he is very satisfied."


    At present, the two concubines that the prince of honor brought with him were sent by xushizi. They were sent to the king of the Lord from his backyard.


    This time I came to hunt, I brought the prince of the county with him.


    When Xu Shizi came, he saw that Prince Jin had prepared a table of wine and vegetables, and many of the prey hunted today are very fresh. The roasted meat sprinkled with cumin is also delicious and fragrant.


    I want to see that Xu Shizi immediately invited each other, xushizi is not polite.


    "Just the two of us? Where can we finish preparing so many dishes. " Xu Shizi sat down and said with a smile.


    "And the old four." I will go to the prince.


    After not speaking, they came in and told them that they were not coming.


    "What? "And the king asked them to come and gather together, and they did not give their faces?" Prince Jin felt very faceless, and immediately went.


    "They were all invited by the prince''s highness and had already gone to eat there for dinner." Said the follower.


    The prince of the prince still looks ugly, and thinks that he is despised!


    Of course, I despised him.


    "I was a brother with him, and I felt disgraceful to say it." The old six here have heard the performance of the third in the hunting ground. After a round of walking in, the guard asked the guard to play a few pheasants and rabbits. Even if it is over, it can hardly be despised."It''s not that he was hollowed out by those two concubines. You can see that he is walking in a swing. I don''t know what kind of emptiness it is." With the old three do not deal with the old five disdain way.


    "I don''t think my father''s face looks good." This is what Lao Qi said.


    "Of course not good-looking, three elder brothers understood perfunctory, this is better not to come, father emperor also can''t see, heart is not vexed." Eight said.


    "Well, don''t say that." Looking at Qin Jiu, who was eating barbecue, the fourth Taoist priest said, "jiudi, your hunting achievements are very good today."


    "It''s really unusual. How can you pull a stone bow at your age?" Six asked him.


    "I can practice since I was a child." Qin Jiudao.


    He ran into them in the hunting ground, so they didn''t doubt the authenticity of his hunting. They all saw that the bow and arrow in his hand hit the prey with one stroke, and that posture was not fancy.


    "It can''t be practiced since I was a child. I still have that talent. I remember that the eldest brother was good at martial arts at the beginning, but it was only when he was 13 that he was able to move a stone bow. He was already very strong. How old are you now?" Old seven.


    Old five swept to this nine younger brother, eyes Yin pity, but also did not say anything.


    What else can be said now? His leg is lame and there is no chance.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you allow Lao Jiu to be gifted? I''m tired today. I''m so tired. After eating, I''ll go back to bathe and change clothes and sleep. I''ll continue tomorrow." Said the prince.


    "Yes, I''m very tired today, but it''s really great!" Lao Liu said with a smile.


    If he wants to have a drink with his mother, he means to have a drink with his mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    The princes are eating and drinking together. On the other hand, Qin Heng and his ministers are also in contact with each other.


    Today, Qin Heng did not go out hunting, but tomorrow he will take people out, because he is also out to relax.


    But that night, someone wanted to give him some advice and give him a way to relax.


    Mr. Tan is now the old lord of Tan''s government. But it is his son, the father of Princess Jiang Xia, who is in charge of the family. People call him Duke Xu.


    An official of Duke Xu presented a beautiful woman.


    At the age of 16, she is incomparable in her beauty. Most importantly, her eyes are exactly the same as Chu Yue.


    All are slightly pick up the eye tail, looks romantic and sentimental, but also alluring soul.


    Because of these eyes, this woman looks like Chu Yue when she was young.


    Qin Heng was a little distracted.


    Wang Youchuan, the official who presented the beauty, was also known as a villain. He stepped on the high and held the low, but he made great achievements in repairing the reservoir.


    The plan that came out of his mind was so bright that Qin Heng never used him because of his temperament.


    How important is water conservancy? How can it be handed over to such a person? So he gave him a small official post and sent him away.


    Wang Youchuan is not a man waiting to die. Knowing that the Emperor didn''t pay attention to him, he joined Prince Jiang Xia''s camp without saying a word.


    This is said to be the people under the Duke of Xu, but in fact, they are the subordinates of Duke Xu. There are many of them.


    However, Wang Youchuan also knows that if he wants to win the attention of the superior, he must make some achievements. As for the future, when he becomes famous, what kind of money do you want?


    It''s just that temperament is still that temperament. No, he didn''t study the water conservancy he was good at, instead, he put his energy to it.


    But Wang Youchuan thought at first glance that this woman was a rare commodity, because he was lucky enough to meet the imperial concubine once after the crowd.


    Wang Youchuan is very similar to the imperial concubine in appearance, but she is still young. Therefore, Wang Youchuan presented his treasure through this hunting competition.


    Looking at the emperor''s trance, Wang Youchuan felt that he was right this time!


    "What''s your name?" Qin Heng asked.


    "The woman''s name is Yu Shu." The woman called Yushu said softly, the voice is also very good to hear, clear and sweet, soft and touching, it makes people listen to very comfortable.


    Wang Youchuan was extremely satisfied. He could not help but look at the emperor''s attitude. After seeing the emperor''s relaxed look, he felt that he did not waste money in private to ask someone to adjust him for so long. He really did what he wanted.


    Of course, Yushu was also specially trained, otherwise she would not be sent to Qin Heng, the emperor.


    When Qin Weiyang came over, he just ran into such a scene.


    She was still stunned for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and swept the villain Wang Youchuan. Wang Youchuan immediately lowered her head.


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes fell on Yu Shu again and said, "I''m not a great beast. Lift your head and ask me to have a look."


    Yu Shu in the heart secretly cries is really lives by the sea, own father emperor chooses the woman you can come to intervene!


    In my heart, I could only lift my face.


    At a glance, Qin Weiyang knew why she was dedicated to her father.


    "It looks like my mother''s concubine." Qin Weiyang chuckled: "father, do you think so?"


    "Cough." Qin Heng had a dry cough, which was also a little unnatural.


    "This girl is not much older than me. If my mother''s body was good, I would not have been the eldest sister of Xiao Jiu. There must be some on it. If she looks like her mother''s concubine, maybe it''s just like this girl. Do you think so, father?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Today''s hunting performance is good. What kind of reward do you want?" Qin Heng beckoned her to come and sit down.


    "I''m in the ninth place. It''s not good. Xiao Jiu broke into the top five directly. I don''t know how much his bodyguards helped him hunt. He''s not ashamed of his water." Qin Weiyang came to sit down and chuckled.


    "How do you know his grades are high." Qin Heng said.


    "Of course, he is so big that he can pull a bow, which is his natural power. Where can he fight so many prey? Do you want his arm?" Qin Weiyang said: "I just asked someone to send him medicine."


    Then he swept Wang Youchuan and Yu Shu and said, "how are you two still there?"


    Wang Youchuan and Yu Shu''s two faces are stiff, but how can it be? If the emperor doesn''t speak, he can only retire.


    Feng manager sent them both out. Wang Youchuan first asked people to send Yu Shu back, and then he put a big red envelope into Feng Zong''s hand, and then he pulled the manager over to talk.


    "Manager Feng, the emperor has come here to hunt, and there is no one around to serve him. This is also a great injustice to the emperor? Even the king has brought two concubines, as well as other princes and ministers. " Wang said.It''s normal to go out hunting and bring women. After all, there is a lot of exercise outside. Since hunting is mostly meat, women are needed.


    Manager Feng is still wholeheartedly thinking about his master, but he also knows that long live is not interested in other women.


    He didn''t remember when it started. There were so many beauties in the harem, but vivacity was almost gone. He only went to Weiyang palace, the imperial concubine.


    And over the years, long live has cancelled the draft and allowed the girls to marry on their own.


    Long live is so kind to the emperor and his concubine. This is a real weak water. Only one scoop can be taken from 3000.


    Manager Feng sometimes feels aggrieved. But he is willing to do so. What can he do?


    "We can''t make the decision on this matter. It depends on your own intention." Said manager Feng.


    "Yushu was selected by the lower officials. If the emperor likes it, he can make a happy picture. He doesn''t have to bring it back to the palace. If she can get the favor of the emperor once or twice, it''s also the blessing she has built in her life." Wang said.


    Manager Feng nodded and looked at him and said, "that''s right. But Lord Wang, our family is still that sentence. Look at the meaning of the Lord long live. Otherwise, if we open our mouth at will and spread to the ears of the emperor and the imperial concubine, we will not be human inside and outside, right? But if long live is interested in this, it has nothing to do with our family. You can wait. If there is news, we will send someone to inform you. "


    "Thank you very much, manager Feng." Although he didn''t get a correct sentence, some of them paid so much money to bribe him, but Wang Youchuan did not dare to attack. He could only admit that he was looking forward to sending someone to inform him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Compared with Feng manager, who is dedicated to his long live, the idea of xiaoyaozi is different.


    He and Xiao xuanzi are both facing the empress of the imperial concubine. Over the years, their feelings are quite different. Especially once, concubine Shu wanted to remove Xiao xuanzi from the house of internal affairs.


    However, the Empress Dowager and Empress of the imperial concubine strongly protected her. Finally, she thoroughly investigated and cleared xiaoxuanzi''s injustice. At that time, this matter was not small.


    Because the house of the interior is suspected of selling Royal tributes and faking the concubines in the palace with inferior quality, the matter is very serious, especially under the exaggeration of people with intentions.


    However, he was finally protected. Now xiaoxuanzi is also the first Eunuch in the house of internal affairs.


    Of course, xiaoxuanzi is also called here in Chu Yue. Outside, who can''t call a Xuanzong?


    Xiaoyaozi whispered to the manager Feng, "long live, you have such a good relationship with the emperor and your concubine. Why should the manager be such a villain and make the imperial concubine unhappy?"


    What''s your name After hearing this, manager Feng was dissatisfied and glared at him and said, "you are in caoying and your heart is in Han Dynasty. Are you blind? Which eye do you see that our family is in the way of the imperial concubine? "


    First of all, he didn''t find the beauty. Secondly, Wang Youchuan, a villain, didn''t listen to him. What does it have to do with him that people want to dig into their own camp?


    Finally, he did not go to the ears of long live to enter slander, encourage long live ye to favor that jade Shu.


    As the servant of Viva, everything is based on the wish of Viva. It is his fault to listen to whatever the Lord tells him?


    The little kiln son also said: "the manager is not in the way, but he has not helped a group of imperial concubines. Over the years, the imperial concubine also has great respect for you."


    "Don''t say that. We are the people who serve the Lord Viva. Our heart is also biased towards him. We can do what the LORD says. We don''t need you to teach us how to do things!" The manager scolded.


    Scold a person to ask him to go down to prepare sobering soup, not a while seal the manager to carry in.


    "Tonight, I have drunk a lot of wine with Duke Xu. Long live, I''ll have some Jiejiu soup to relieve it." Said the manager.


    "It''s getting late. My father and emperor have a rest earlier. But my mother and concubine are waiting for you to go back in the palace." Qin Weiyang got up and said.


    Manager Feng took a look at the six princesses. Sure enough, the daughter was leaning towards his mother''s concubine. It''s not for the sake of the Lord. Is it easy for him?


    It''s hard to find a new way to relieve ourselves. It''s bound.


    Qin Heng waved his hand to let his daughter go back first.


    "The father will rest early." Qin Weiyang smile, also did not say more, still want to leave a face for her father emperor.


    Qin Heng drank the soup and then he was ready to go to bed.


    Feng manager looked at long live, see long live Ye really did not let that jade Shu come over to serve the meaning of sleeping, then also did not have much words.


    In fact, if it was not for her daughter, Qin Heng might have left this jade Shu tonight.


    Because it really moved him, to see this jade Shu was just like seeing the imperial concubine when she was young, and that''s the nature of a man. Who doesn''t like young and beautiful? Or they sent it on their own initiative, and then they took it. So what?


    However, when his daughter came, he gave up this idea, because it was his instinct to be interested in young and beautiful women. However, he knew how to restrain himself and how to take care of his royal concubine. This was his self-control.


    Before going to bed, Qin Heng couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Because it''s really good that her daughter came here, otherwise she really dotes on this jade Shu, and then she will go back to the palace. I''m afraid that yue''er is going to completely turn over with him.


    Because before he went out of the palace, yue''er had already been on the receiving end. If someone gave him a woman, he was not allowed to accept her no matter how beautiful she was. Otherwise, she would not end up with him.


    But just saw Yu Shu, he almost threw the moon''s words to the clouds.


    Chu Yue in the palace is rubbing cards with imperial concubine Liu and Princess De.


    "It''s not that I speak ill of the emperor behind my back. You can see how long the Empress Dowager has gone, but the emperor has already taken people to hunt, which is too late?" The virtuous imperial concubine ate a card, said.


    She always talks like this, straight forward and doesn''t think so much, but that''s what she thinks.


    The imperial concubine entered a card, tangled for a moment, and then came out with another card, saying, "that''s to see what the Empress Dowager has done. The emperor is so unhappy."


    No one is blind. Even his own mother, the emperor, would not allow her to be buried in the mausoleum of the former Emperor, saying that there was already a first empress dowager there, which was not suitable.


    but it is not suitable for this kind of thing. It has the final say of the emperor.


    The ten princes died, and soon the king Xuan disappeared, and finally the Empress Dowager. It makes people wonder whether something happened?


    For one thing, Chu Yue mentioned a little with empress Xiao, the rest she didn''t say.At this time, Chuyue didn''t say anything, and said, "what I''m worried about is that the emperor should not bring any goblins back this time when he is hunting outside. Otherwise, it will disturb our good atmosphere, and the Palace won''t allow it."


    "Sister Yue is still worried about this?" Liu Fei chuckled.


    "That is to say, the emperor has not only been in the draft once every three years in recent years, but also has never been to other palaces. You have to worry that Weiyang palace is the only place for the emperor to go." The virtuous concubine hummed.


    Princess de will not say these, because she is dead hearted, in the future as long as a good life also just, the other do not want to fight.


    "Why don''t you worry, the situation in the palace is stable now and everyone is living in harmony. If you come in again, it''s not to stir up the wind and rain?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Men are dishonest. If you really want to wait for him to be honest, you can''t tell unless it''s on the wall.


    In the heart also must have a preparation, so far she does not believe that Qin Heng will keep his own position, unless there is no such condition, but if there is, can he really hold on? Chu Yue is very suspicious.


    "That''s also true. Now the situation in the palace is very good. It''s calm, and we''ll live our own lives." Said the princess.


    It''s been a long time since things were peaceful in the palace, but now it''s really peaceful.


    Especially after the concubine and concubine were jointly suppressed by them, nothing happened again.


    "Even if there are new people entering the palace, then what? It''s enough to be in peace. If you don''t, you can''t deal with it? " Liu Fei''s sidewalk.


    "That''s right." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    The princess laughed: "all play cards, don''t say these, it''s rare to get together to play cards."


    "Playing cards and cards. You''re not allowed to leave until the early hours of the morning." Chu Yue also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    On this side of the hunting ground, Wang Youchuan was staring at a pair of dark circles the next day to look for a manager.


    Long live Ye has already gone out to hunt. The chief manager is responsible for the logistics, but he doesn''t follow him.


    Seeing Wang Youchuan coming, he asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Wang? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Wang Youchuan secretly scolded the eunuch in his heart, and said with a quick smile: "the upper and lower officials have been waiting for the news of the manager last night."


    Manager Feng knew that he had received a lot of 500 taels of silver, so he also said, "that''s our fault. I forgot to send someone to tell Lord Wang that he didn''t mean that last night."


    Chief manager Feng felt that there was originally, but when he saw the jade Shu, he was obviously moved, but later it was not. As soon as the sixth princess came, he told him to think of the imperial concubine in the palace. He was afraid that the princess would be upset, so he just thought about it.


    I forgot about it when I got up early this morning. I didn''t mention it.


    "Is it that the emperor doesn''t like Yu Shu?" Wang Youchuan had to ask.


    As for the fear that the imperial concubine in the palace is not happy, Wang Youchuan is not convinced.


    Because he is also a man, where does he care about whether the women in the family are happy or not. All the women in the family depend on him to live. The emperor gives her the glory of the imperial concubine. How dare he shake his face with the emperor?


    Although the emperor dotes on her, he will not go beyond the rules.


    So Wang Youchuan makes a living by himself. Maybe the emperor doesn''t like Yushu? But it''s not likely.


    Because Yushu looks like the imperial concubine very much, yesterday the emperor''s reaction also can''t fake, then this is how to return a responsibility?


    "What do you like to talk about? Lord Wang doesn''t have to worry. If you don''t want to worry about it, maybe you will come back from hunting today? It''s all a matter of uncertainty. " Seal the main pipe.


    Wang Youchuan said that you eunuch would send me these words. Am I here to listen to you?


    "Please pay more attention to the chief manager. I will never forget his kindness in the future." Wang Youchuan said so.


    Feng manager heart said that we want your kindness to what use.


    "Lord Wang, go back first. We will send someone to inform you if there is news, but you don''t have to wait all the time. It''s hard to think about the mind of long live master." Seal the main pipe.


    Wang Youchuan has no choice but to go back first.


    An official of Duke Xu asked him, "is there any news?"


    "Don''t even mention it to me last night." Wang Youchuan cursed that a eunuch is a eunuch. If he doesn''t have any credit, he won''t get a single line of credit!


    "This time the emperor came alone and didn''t bring anyone around. It''s the best chance. If you can send Yushu to the emperor, the Lord will certainly value you." The official said.


    "Thank you, elder brother. I will do my best in this matter." Wang Youchuan was busy on hearing the speech.


    This matter did not spread to Prince Jiang Xia at all. He only came to Duke Xu.


    "Now the imperial palace is under the joint control of the empress, the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine. She can''t get out of the game at all. She must send Yushu to the emperor to break this situation." Xu is just.


    He also met Yu Shu, and felt very good, because he really looked like the imperial concubine.


    However, the Duke of Xu was not so naive. He really thought that Yushu could take the imperial concubine instead, because the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace proved that she was no ordinary person.


    Or can we go from Princess Qin to the status of imperial concubine now? Over the years, the emperor has always regarded it as a treasure. There is a son and a daughter under his knee, and his daughter is also the candidate of the daughter-in-law of Feng''s side.


    Look, how much glory is added to it?


    Of course, if this jade Shu can win the emperor''s favor and make some troubles for the imperial concubine, he will certainly love to see and hear it, but it should be regarded as a surprise.


    "The Duke of the kingdom can rest assured that Wang Youchuan is working hard, and the jade Shu is also a scheming one, and should be able to stay with the emperor." Said the minister.


    Duke Xu snorted and said with a smile: "I hope she has a number in her heart. You know, we can hold her and let her fall into the land of eternal destruction. Don''t think that we can make decisions by ourselves when we follow the emperor."


    This is the meaning of beating Yushu.


    Yushu is in her tent at this time, the tent environment prepared for her is still OK, but she has no mood at present.


    "Girl, even if you have no appetite, you still have to use some soup. When you see the emperor, you will lose your chance." Said the maid who served her.


    Jade Shu hears speech also can only take over to drink, after drinking, can''t help but say: "what did the six princesses say in front of the emperor in the end? I''ve been preparing for this for so long


    She was a little restless because she had been selected two years ago and had been taught various rules for the past two years. At first, she thought that the noble people would send themselves to more expensive people, but even so, she never thought that she would be sent to the emperor in the end.When she knew the news, she really felt like pie was falling from the sky.


    To be the emperor''s woman and to serve the emperor is something she dare not think of, but such a thing has come true.


    What does that mean? It means she''s going to be a great success!


    If you can give birth to a son and a half daughter to the emperor, then the rest of his life will be endless.


    Last night, she was really excited, especially when she saw the brilliant emperor. He was sitting there, but the whole person was so extraordinary. She was one of the most manly men she had ever seen.


    When she was watched by his eyes, she was really soft and hairy, and she was also very clear that the emperor looked at her with that kind of eyes, which was obviously in favor of her, because they all said that she looked like the imperial concubine, and the emperor would not dislike her.


    But why did she leave last night? Although the six princesses were in the way, the six princesses went back soon after she left.


    But the Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed. What did the six princesses say?


    Isn''t your future going to be cut off because of this?


    "Don''t worry, miss. Lord Wang will help the girl, and the sixth princess is also a daughter. Can she interfere with her father''s favor or not? Isn''t that a joke? " Said the maid.


    "But the Emperor didn''t call me to sleep last night." Yushu Road.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Take your time. It needs to be done slowly." The maid comforted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    As a matter of fact, Yu Shu is also looking up to herself, because Qin Weiyang is not interested in her affairs at all.


    Last night, in addition to mentioning her father and emperor not to make her mother and concubine unhappy, other pressure did not have much.


    And if it wasn''t for her mother''s concubine, Qin Weiyang would not have said much, but she knew her mother''s temperament. Even at this point, she would still be angry with her father''s amorous feelings.


    So she said a few more words last night, but it was just that. Other Qin Weiyang didn''t say much and interfere more.


    Because the rest is up to her father himself.


    But she didn''t let her down. Last night, her father didn''t ask the woman who looked like her mother''s concubine to go to bed. Otherwise, when she came back, she told her mother and concubine to see that her mother''s concubine was probably disgusted to death, and she would certainly turn against her father again.


    However, she was not allowed to go to bed last night, so it was basically impossible for her to go back to bed. Of course, Qin Weiyang also devoted himself to hunting.


    After all, hunting competitions are rare.


    "If you want me to say that this kind of hunting competition should be held every year, the whole person seems to have survived." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fourth princess said, "this time is really rare. In recent years, my father has rarely held such a banquet."


    "Four elder sister, go, today we compare again." Qin Weiyang road.


    The four princesses answered, and they left the five princesses and galloped away again.


    The fifth Princess complained and said, "really, what''s the fun of hunting? I''m so tired. I''m still sweating all over my body. I don''t have any princess''s manners. "


    "Although the five princesses said it well, this is a hunting ground, and it''s not easy to pay attention to those things. They are all of one style. Moreover, if the maids and maids see it well, many aristocratic families will like the fourth princess." Said the maid beside her.


    "It''s no use looking at it." The fifth Princess turned her mouth and said, her four elder sisters are already the prince''s choice. Who else can marry her fourth sister?


    "My fourth sister has a very good relationship with the sixth sister." "The fifth princess said:" yesterday also reminded six younger sister in the past that the father''s father that broke someone to send beauty to his father. "


    "It''s no wonder that the six princesses are kind-hearted and skillful in medicine. She will inevitably have a chance to ask for her in the future. Moreover, I don''t really have many chances to meet in the future." A close female envoy said.


    The fifth princess also knew that in the future, her fourth elder sister married to Dazhou, and her sixth sister married to the Feng family in Zhongzhou. It was not easy for her to meet again.


    "Well, if Lao Jiu can be promoted, we will all be happy." The fifth Princess sighed at last.


    Although she rarely intervened in these, she still knew that her second brother had no chance and lost trust and support in the hearts of courtiers.


    But this nine younger brother is a powerful weapon, which was prepared by the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace for a long time.


    But Prince Jiang Xia is not so easy to deal with.


    Today''s hunting ground is not as smooth as yesterday. To be exact, yesterday was not so smooth, because some of the family''s children were injured.


    But today, there are six or seventy-three princes and four brothers Qin Jiu who meet a black bear who suddenly breaks into the hunting ground.


    When Qin Heng hears the news and brings people to come, although the black bear has fallen to the ground dead, but his several sons are also with distress.


    "What''s the matter? How can a black bear break into the hunting ground?" Qin Heng first inquired about the situation of his sons. After confirming that he was not injured, he swept to the big black bear and asked.


    "If you go back to the emperor, it may be an accident. The mountain area here connects with the mountains in it. We have just checked that this black bear came out of the mountain range, and there is no other man-made trace on his body." Qin Jiu''s bodyguard stood up and said.


    "It seems that the most prey is in the mountains. If you continue to hunt in the hunting ground, I will take people to have a look." After Qin Heng finished, he galloped away with his soldiers like Jiang Xia.


    In fact, Qin Jiu wanted to follow him, but his uncle looked at him and gave up because he understood his uncle''s eyes.


    Old six can''t help but say: "father Emperor didn''t invite us to follow, into the deep mountain hunting, we are not bad."


    Old seven waved his hand: "I don''t have that mental strength. This black bear just scared me."


    Because suddenly came out, he was the first to bear the brunt. If Lao Jiu''s arrow had not attracted its attention, he would have taken off a layer of skin even if he was lucky not to die!


    "Nine, thank you just now." Lao Qi thought so, and said to Qin Jiu.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything.


    "It''s No. 9 just now. You react quickly. You bodyguards are really capable. If it wasn''t for Lao Jiu, gang Qige would be really dangerous!" Old eight also said, also reprimanded the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards all knelt down tightly: "it''s the subordinates who failed to observe. Please punish them!"


    "I will certainly be punished if I go back, but I''ll forget it now!" Old seven said: "all go on, don''t disturb everyone''s interest because of this."Seeing that he was so hearty, Qin Jiu said, "I''ll take the bear''s paw."


    "All right, I''ll give you a bear''s paw." Old six nodded.


    "I want it all." Qin Jiu shook his head.


    "Where can you finish eating?" Laoliu is not governed by Tao.


    "I don''t want to eat it. I''ll have it chilled and sent to the palace." Qinjiu road.


    Laoliu understood that this was to be sent to the emperor and his concubine.


    "Brother six, give it to Lao Jiu. He shot the fatal arrow just now." Laoqi access road.


    "Let''s eat less bear''s paws, for Lao Jiu." Lao Ba also said.


    Old six smile, smile scold way: "old nine wants to send into the palace to honor the emperor, can I still stop not to agree?" Finish saying with Qin nine way: "OK, all give you."


    Qin Jiu also gave the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard went over and took the bear''s paw and sent it back to the camp. The ice was ready to be sent back to the palace.


    Those who are big hearted will continue to hunt, but they will be more careful.


    Although this is a black bear accident, but there are no other accidents that are not accidents.


    However, after all, it was relatively smooth. However, because he was hunting with Laoliu today, Qin Jiu''s prey was not much.


    On the first day, I was at the top of the list, but today I''m out of the top ten.


    "I heard you met a black bear today?" Asked the prince.


    "Well, there was no danger." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    Seeing that he was not afraid, the prince was relieved and said that such things often happen in the hunting ground, but he couldn''t help but wonder, in what circumstances did Lao Jiu grow up?


    Or is it natural?


    "My father hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it will be dark. Let''s have a barbecue first." Said Prince Jiang Xia over there.


    "Yes." The prince answered him.


    If Qin Heng is not here, the two of them will naturally preside over the hunting ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Qin Heng didn''t bring people back until the second half of the night. He also brought back a lot of prey. This time he went out to harvest was obviously very good.


    Qin Heng said: "the children can all sleep?"


    "It''s all resting, but I''m still worried about the emperor before this." Feng said with a smile.


    Because the time is really late, Qin jiuqin Weiyang and others are sleeping.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood and said, "what''s worrying about this? I''ll come back later and take so many people out."


    Of course, the princesses of filial piety also smile


    "The girl next door asked her to wait on the tent


    The small kiln that was filling the bucket with water almost didn''t give up. He said that it would not hinder the emperor and his concubine. Look at the good work done, is it OK?


    Long live Ye didn''t think of the one named Yushu, but he reminded him!


    But Feng felt that this was what he should do, because when they were eunuchs, where would a woman serve a man? In particular, long live has been outside for a day, and it''s not a good thing to have a woman warm the quilt.


    He saw that Yu Shu, who had been trained, would surely make Vivian relax physically and mentally.


    Moreover, Wang Youchuan has sent people here, and he said nothing by the way.


    Qin Heng said: "let people go back."


    Although it''s the shadow of the moon, it''s not the moon, and if it''s known to the moon, it''s bound to be furious.


    Now that I''m old enough, don''t make yue''er unhappy because of these things.


    After hearing the speech, the manager did not dare to speak any more and ordered people to send them back.


    He can see clearly, although long live Lord is very fond of this jade Shu, but still can''t compare with the emperor''s will.


    Obviously, compared with the favor of Yu Shu, it''s the emperor''s point not to let the imperial concubine get angry, so this beauty probably has no chance to serve the emperor.


    Jade Shu was sent over this evening, Feng manager also let her wait, she felt that she had a chance to sleep tonight.


    The emperor has been hunting for a day today. When he comes back, doesn''t he need someone to press his shoulders and knead his waist to make him relaxed?


    Press it and wait for it.


    Once she became the emperor''s woman, the way ahead would be much easier. But she didn''t want to see her go back?


    "Do you really want me back?" Yu Shu couldn''t help but go.


    "The girl is joking. Can there be a fake? I dare not talk nonsense. " The eunuch''s access road.


    Yu Shu was taken back by her maid, until she went back, the whole person was stunned.


    "At a time like this tonight, the Emperor didn''t want me to serve him?" Yushu felt that her sky was going to fall down, because this was her best and last chance tonight. She was rejected tonight. Who would mention her in front of the emperor?


    She was originally trained to serve the emperor and could not follow him. What should she do in the future?


    Lord Wang''s temper like that will certainly ask her to serve others and exchange her for a future.


    If it had been just before, she would not feel bad any more. But now that she is so close to the ladder, how can she accept it?


    Who is willing to be a humble singer when he can follow the emperor? I don''t know who will be sent to serve him in the future!


    "Luohua, please help me to find out how I can be liked by the emperor. If you are sent to follow me, you will follow me in the future. If I am not good, you will certainly be no better. But if I can enter the palace, you will have a different identity." Yu Shu said quickly.


    "I know." The maidservant called Luohua answered in a low voice and said, "but I look at you. Although the emperor likes you, he doesn''t want to anger the imperial concubine because of you. It''s not easy to enter the palace."


    "Even if it''s not easy, we have to find a way to get in, otherwise we will become the abandoned son of Lord Wang. You can understand the fate of the abandoned son!" Yu Shu said.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll help you think about it." Maidservant''s drop flower sidewalk.


    But where is the idea so good? One night neither of them came up with a reason.


    But last night, Yu Shu was sent back, but it was the first time to Wang Youchuan''s ears, called Wang Youchuan is really disappointed.


    At the same time, I feel that the sacred heart is hard to measure.


    It''s obviously the meat that is sent to the mouth, but he still doesn''t eat it. Is the emperor really a saint? It''s really hard to think about.


    Isn''t the king''s own son? His side is a night song, and he has also sent a woman to the king of Jin, and the king of Jin accepted it directly. That''s called anyone who comes.


    However, he has no ability and is not holy hearted. Otherwise, it would be a good flattery.But now there is no way to ask for help. What should I do? Because she looks like the imperial concubine, but the prince of Jiangxia will not want her, otherwise it is not disrespectful?


    What can we do? He spent two years ordering people to cultivate and educate them. This is how he finally achieved his present achievements.


    However, at this time, his servant came to him and whispered a few words in his ear. He didn''t know what he said. His eyes suddenly narrowed and his eyes crossed a cold meaning.


    But soon he burst out a light in his eyes. After thinking about it in the tent, he said, "go, call Yushu here. This is her last chance. Can you go out and see her all?"


    When Yushu was called over, the whole person was worried, because he was afraid that Wang Youchuan would tell her that the opportunity was gone and he would send her back.


    But did not think, Wang Youchuan let her come to say this matter.


    This immediately made her eyes bloom with light.


    "But it''s too stupid to be the object of the ninth prince? Shouldn''t it be the emperor? " Yu Shu Wei imperceptibly said.


    "The emperor is heavily guarded. Can the two brothers sneak in? Of course, we have to deal with the son of the ninth prince. This is called killing the heart Wang Youchuan snorted coldly and looked at her again: "but this matter has nothing to do with us. Their brothers will come in as guest ministers of Jingjun. You just need to remember, and then you can protect the ninth prince!"


    She should go to protect her!


    "Fool, what is your identity? Can you stand beside the emperor? It will take a lot of effort to let you pass by the ninth prince. Moreover, the ninth Prince is the son of the imperial concubine, which is of great benefit for you to enter the palace in the future. Moreover, it just makes you hurt. You really think there is no one around him who can''t help you! " Wang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    All along, plans can''t keep up with the changes. Wang Youchuan and Yu Shu are indeed so calculating.


    However, after two days of confusion between the two officials and thieves, they couldn''t wait because they were worried about the change.


    On this day, Yushu was just about to deliver soup. She ran into the two disorderly officials and thieves and met Qin Jiu, who was about to come to find his father.


    Qin Jiu had no one around him, so it was a good time to start.


    They made a quick decision.


    "Nine prince, be careful!" Of course, Yushu knows that Qin Jiu is the ninth prince. She has been here for so many days. Which Prince has she never seen?


    It was because she saw the royal majesty that she was more determined to enter and stay in the palace!


    Although they had psychological preparation, these two people would have shot, but this is not the appearance of the plan at all. The soup in Yushu''s hands was scattered.


    Her maidservant, Luohua, said so quickly that she was pushed out in a daze.


    She hit the bodyguard who was close to Qin Jiu and was hit by the back hand of the thief.


    But Yu Shu is also free to go, shouting: "nine Prince run, he has a knife in his hand!"


    This sentence, however, infuriated the thief, "Pooh hee." A sound, jade Shu was directly dressed by a bodyguard to stab a thief.


    Her face was full of shock and incredible, as well as panic and panic, because although she was prepared, but not enough preparation, this kind of scene was almost frightening to death.


    The sharp pain in her abdomen directly paralyzed her and then fainted.


    "Girl! Assassin, catch the assassin, protect the ninth prince, protect the ninth prince The maidservant cried out at the first time.


    Qin Jiu also reacted. He drew the dagger across his chest and retreated directly.


    The Royal bodyguards nearby were also full of fear and anger. I can''t believe that there will be assassins here who don''t want to be killed!


    Having missed the first time of the assassination, the two thieves knew that they were afraid that their bodies would be different, so they attacked and killed the ninth prince even more recklessly.


    "The son of the emperor Lagu was buried with him!" After a roar of anger, they took out their swords and attacked.


    But the guards had arrived, and Qin Jiu didn''t even have to fight. They were surrounded by guards.


    Naturally, the movement was a shock around, and it was already close to Qin Heng''s camp. Of course, Qin Heng soon heard the news that his old son was nearly assassinated.


    "But don''t worry about the emperor. The ninth Prince is OK. It''s the girl Yushu who saw the man holding a dagger to remind him." Feng manager said quickly.


    But Qin Heng was the first to come.


    Of course, the two thieves have been taken down, but they have a heart of death. After being taken down, they directly bite the poison in their mouth and die suddenly.


    "Emperor, these two are the sons of the Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River!" Said a minister.


    The Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River was beheaded by the family. Because it leaked the subject matter of the examination and even sold the subject matter, Qin Heng had been cleaning up the Jiangnan area in the early years. Of course, such a villain is an unforgivable crime, and it also means to kill a chicken and make an example.


    So Qin Heng was very strict at that time.


    However, when counting the number of people, we found that two Chen family sons were not in the Chen family at that time, but they did not want to dare to come over to assassinate them.


    After seeing his old son and confirming that he was ok, Qin Heng said with a black face: "the hunting ground is heavily guarded. How did they get into the hunting ground? Can''t the guards be equipped here?"


    "Don''t be angry, the emperor. The matter is under thorough investigation." The commander of the guard knelt on one knee and said.


    "Ask the emperor to save my girl, please the emperor to save my girl." At this time, the maid over there was crying with tears. She was kneeling over there and kowtowing her forehead.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Heng frowned.


    "This girl Yushu came to deliver soup to the emperor, but on the way, she saw the two thieves approaching the ninth prince, and the dagger was still visible in her hand. Miss Yushu immediately rushed to block the assassin and reminded him to let him go. She was stabbed by the assassin because she was irritated by the assassin." Said the commander of the guard.


    Yushu came to deliver soup every day for several days. People here know her and know what it means, but the emperor has never called her to bed.


    But just before Yu Shu fainted, she called out and did something, they all saw it.


    "Order the doctor to treat her." Qin Heng hears the words and makes a detour.


    Then he took Qin Jiu to the camp. After sitting down, Qin Heng said, "can you be scared?"


    "Not scared, just a little bit of an accident." Qin Jiu told the truth.


    The two assassins clearly came to die, because although they had some Kung Fu, they were all acrobatic and embroidered legs. They were not only captured by the guards after three strokes and five divisions by two. If they were to fight with him, they would not be his opponents.But is outside that jade Shu, if he sees right, she that is to be pushed up by the maidservant to save him?


    However, it did remind him, otherwise he might have to suffer a lot.


    But when he came near the assassin''s tent, he didn''t come to guard against the assassin.


    "It''s the thieves of the Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River. The two of them escaped because they were not in the Chen family. They didn''t expect not only to live in anonymity, but also to have the courage to assassinate them. They really wanted to die!" Qin Heng was gloomy.


    "How they got involved is the key," Qin said


    Qin Heng nodded.


    The incident of being assassinated soon spread all over the camp, and Prince Jiang Xia and his prince all came to visit one after another.


    Prince Jiangxia can be said to be the most inconsistent. Although he said that he was concerned about this, his heart was simply lost.


    Because they were the remaining evils of the Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River, this assassination had nothing to do with him, because these two remaining evils hated all the royal family, and anyone who met them would be assassinated. They both called out the slogan of "killing one is one".


    Unfortunately, they did not succeed.


    If it''s successful, it''s a real treat.


    "They wanted to assassinate the father, but the father and the emperor were heavily guarded and couldn''t get in. They just wandered around outside, and happened to meet the ninth younger brother, so they started to attack him!" Eight said so.


    "How do people like them get in? Is there no one to show them the way? " Laoliu snorted coldly.


    "This time Laojiu almost had an accident. Please check it out thoroughly." The old seven who was saved by his nine younger brother in front of him also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    This matter of course is to thoroughly investigate, Qin Heng is also angry.


    Jiang Xia is also scared after hearing that. If there is any accident happened to the ninth prince, it is really unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is also to strengthen the efforts. Finally, the matter was found out on the head of the third prince''s king.


    Because the two assassins were the guests of King Jin''s residence. When they came in, they also took the waist token of the king, and ordered people to inform the king. They came in after the king agreed.


    All the people''s eyes fell on the head of the king.


    "This bastard who can''t do anything but fail!" After Qin Heng knew that, it was in the face of the real ministers that he scolded directly.


    It is conceivable that Qin Heng was so angry that he knew that this matter had nothing to do with Prince Jin.


    Of course, Qin Heng knew that Prince Jin might not know the identity of the two men at all, but Qin Heng didn''t want to pay attention to them. The son had already used up all his patience.


    He has never known who should use what he should not.


    After I came to the hunting ground, I not only brought two concubines to enjoy myself, but also felt proud that I was extraordinary.


    Qin Heng''s head is on fire, and he has such a son?!


    So it''s bad luck for the king.


    He was directly deprived of the title of Prince and became the bald third prince.


    Not only that, he was escorted back to Beijing in front of so many people. But the Emperor himself said that he would be banned. He didn''t even say for a while. When will he be banned?


    "I thought it would be brother Dahuang''s good deed, but I didn''t expect it was the third son of a bitch." Old six is very straightforward to say.


    He was not friendly with the third, but now he has been deprived of the title of Princess and has become a bald prince. He will never be able to get ahead in his life. Laoliu doesn''t care about him at all.


    The fifth said, "he was not a man with a head. I heard that all the guests in his house were going to eat and drink. If he could make him happy, it was his guest and his confidant."


    Words are also full of ridicule and contempt, the third favorite is to ridicule his feet, now well, become a bald prince, an age, this is really a shame to throw home.


    Because of such a thing, Qin Heng has no interest in hunting any more. His good mood is stirred by his son.


    So he soon returned to Beijing.


    Of course, the news in the palace was first spread. His son was almost assassinated, but the two disorderly officials and thieves were the guest ministers put in by the third prince, Prince Jin.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Chu Yue was angry.


    Because her son almost had an accident, when she heard about it, she couldn''t help but be frightened. Although she knew that her son would be slaughtered by others, in the end, how old is he now!


    In the case of no defense is very easy to get hold of, if people get it, Chu Yue simply can''t imagine!


    was stripped of the three titles of the title of emperor, but Chu could not manage it. But in the back of the palace, she has the final say.


    Wen bin, who also got the news over there, was heartbroken, but even so, he was called to kneel outside the gate of Weiyang palace for the whole harem to admire.


    For the first time in many years, Chu Yue''s style of doing things like this is the first time.


    Of course, the news also reached empress Xiao. Empress Xiao''s eyes were cold and she said, "the third prince is seeking his own death. Anyone dares not to check the details. He deserved to be deprived of his title this time. As for Wen bin, she also contributed a lot to her growing up like this. Playing a child is doting, and making mistakes is not the fault of the third prince, but the fault of the palace slaves, So it''s right to kneel down to cultivate the headstrong virtue of the third prince! "


    "I have never seen Weiyang palace so angry." Said zisu.


    "Step on her bottom line, of course, she will not give up easily." Empress Xiao didn''t care.


    At present, she is naturally biased towards Weiyang palace, because an agreement has been reached with Weiyang palace. If Weiyang palace collapses, she will lose everything.


    Almost called the third prince bad things!


    Concubine Liu Feixian and Princess de have all come to Weiyang palace. Of course, they also saw Wen''s embarrassment at the gate of the palace, but their faces were chilly.


    Now with Weiyang palace is both prosperous and damaged, the ninth Prince almost had an accident, which is certainly not the situation they want to see.


    Especially Defei.


    Although she still doesn''t have a heart to heart with Weiyang palace, she can see that as long as she gets along well, Weiyang palace will not treat her harshly.


    However, the relationship between her and the concubine Xi can''t be taken seriously.


    Therefore, I also hope that the ninth prince can stand out from the throne, and now they all join in. Of course, I don''t want anything to happen.


    But it is really almost called the third prince to mix feet, how can not make people surprised and angry?!


    "I really can raise my son and teach the third prince like this. I can''t find a second one like you in the palace. Fortunately, when I was young, I was able to recite poems and make mistakes." The virtuous imperial concubine sneers at the way."Let''s go." Imperial concubine Liu also glanced at Wen bin and went into Weiyang palace with the virtuous imperial concubine.


    How can Wen bin die? She was not treated by the emperor. Otherwise, if Princess Liu only had a daughter, she could be promoted to the imperial concubine. She, who gave birth to the third prince, had been a concubine for many years.


    At this time, I couldn''t help worrying about my son. This time, the matter was too big. The emperor even deprived his son of his title, and even ordered that he be banned for no time.


    When can I get out of the mansion?


    No way. When the emperor goes back to the palace, she still has to ask the emperor for help. The third one must have been used by others. The third one is absolutely afraid of plotting against his father!


    Moreover, if this title is deducted, the old three will not want to turn over in his whole life.


    Outside, Wen bin cries and cries out injustice. Inside, Chu Yue is entertaining Liu Fei and her several.


    "Xiaojiu is a lucky man. Sister Yue, you don''t have to worry too much. This time it''s dangerous." Liu Fei said.


    "I know that it is this kind of thing that I can''t help but worry about. This kind of thing happened to this good hunting!" Chu Yue Dao.


    "He is also a good son like that outside. He is really dazed. It is not surprising that the emperor is so angry that he no longer gives him any face and directly deprives him of his title." Said the princess.


    "Princess De also comforted:" although it''s breathtaking, but it''s over, and the ninth Prince is still young now. These things always have to go through. It''s better to give him an alarm. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Chu Yue at this time has also calmed down, there is nothing to worry about, after all, the son is OK.


    After chatting with the three of them for a while, I soon turned my attention to something else.


    "I heard that this time is a girl named Yushu, very brave. She not only alerted Xiao Jiu, but also stabbed to save Xiao Jiu. This time, it seems that the emperor is going to take her back to the palace." Liu Fei said.


    Liu Fei outside the news is very smart, these things are the first time to hear.


    Of course, about the jade Shu thing she heard before, but did not tell Chu Yue, feel unnecessary.


    After all, they are over the age of competing for favors. Now they are looking at their sons, and there is also news from there that the emperor has not called for bedtime. That said, it is not only increasing the worry.


    But now, of course, it''s not so common. The one named Yushu made contributions to save the ninth Prince and was stabbed again. Of course, the emperor would not ignore her, so this time he took her back to the palace.


    It was already on the way back to the palace.


    Chu Yue of course also heard, said: "when Xiao Jiu comes back, I''ll ask the exact situation. If she really makes contributions, I won''t treat her badly."


    The premise is that Yu Shu should only advance and retreat.


    Moreover, she was given to Qin Heng by Wang Youchuan. Wang Youchuan was from Prince Jiang Xia''s school. If she had been in the palace, Chu Yue would not have made her feel better.


    But if she really saved her little nine, it would be easier for her to live a peaceful life in the palace.


    Of course, the premise is that she should be sensible.


    "If you don''t, she didn''t give it to the emperor. Wang Youchuan always wanted to hold the thighs of the Duke of tan. I''m afraid she can''t settle down when she enters the palace." Princess de said.


    "Of course, I can''t settle down. There are no talent shows in the palace in recent years, and she''s already very old before. Can she be a beauty who enters the palace like a pretty flower without any ambition? And I heard that the Emperor didn''t call her to bed when she was over there. Although she should have nothing to do with the assassination this time, she was so brave to save the ninth prince, and he didn''t want to successfully enter the palace through this matter. " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    said, "as like as two peas," and I heard that her eyes were just like the imperial imperial concubine, and she looked like a princess. When she saw her, she was very sad. It was the six princesses who used to stir up the good things. This is the Queen''s palace.


    When she said this, she looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are light. She has already known all these things. Otherwise, how can we say that a man can be honest only when he hangs on the wall?


    Qin Heng is this dog temperament, but still some disgusting people, look like her, so he was moved, listen to this is what people say?


    She''s not dead. If she is, it''s fine to find a double. Isn''t that the classic beginning of compulsive love by a bully President.


    But she''s still alive and she''s looking for a double. Is there any other reason? This is not looking for a double, this is clearly the intention of the color!


    "It''s just a young concubine. When he comes in, he has no foundation. What can he do?" Princess de didn''t care about this, and said, "if she comes in, she will naturally give her a place to live. If she wants to make trouble with her concubine after she comes in, the imperial concubine is not polite."


    Chu Yue turned to say: "don''t say these, everything will wait for the emperor to return to the palace."


    The palace is now in full swing.


    The ninth prince was assassinated, and the assassin was put in by the third prince, so the emperor was angry and deprived of the title of Prince Jing.


    The imperial concubine was also angry, so Wen bin, the third prince''s biological mother, knelt outside the gate of Weiyang palace. With so many people coming and going in the palace, the concubine who gave birth to the prince lost her face.


    This time, however, it was even more remarkable that the emperor would bring a foreign daughter into the palace.


    This woman was presented to the emperor by his ministers. She is said to be very popular with the emperor. This time, the ninth prince was able to avoid a robbery, which was saved by this woman.


    "There has been no new man in the palace for many years. This time, the new man who has made great contributions is afraid to be favored." The palace people''s mind is like this one after another.


    Of course, Weiyang palace is not moving like a mountain. No matter what kind of beautiful people come here, they are more than Weiyang palace!


    Over the years, who is not clear that Weiyang palace is the evergreen tree in the palace!


    Outside the palace.


    At this time, the huge team has returned to the palace.


    Qin Jiu was still in a carriage with his father and emperor, and the four princesses and five princesses of Qin Weiyang were also together.


    The sisters are gossiping.


    As long as the five princesses say, Qin Weiyang and the four princesses listen.


    "You don''t know that the second young lady of Mr. Li''s family is really shameless. I can''t imagine that she should be with that bodyguard!" The fifth princess said, "now it''s spread, and I can''t hide it. According to the Li family''s style, I''m afraid the second miss will be sent to the temple, and the bodyguard must be no better."The official lady fell in love with the guards, and took advantage of hunting such an opportunity to beat the Phoenix with the guards. However, she was caught and spread out.


    It''s really exciting.


    The fifth princess is very excited, but Qin Weiyang and the fourth princess are not concerned about it.


    "Is this jade Shu really going back to the palace?" Asked the fourth princess.


    "What the father meant." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "What can we say about this? There are so many concubines in the palace. There are not many more concubines in the palace, and there are not many concubines without her. Besides, she saved Lao Jiu, and her injuries were so serious that she could not just throw people away." The fifth princess said.


    "Is it really serious?" In fact, the fourth Princess suspected that it was too coincidental. It was not the thief who called to arrest the thief?


    "Serious, you can''t fake it." Qin Weiyang did not deny this, because she personally treated Yu Shu. The wound was very dangerous and deep. That is to say, the thief was inexperienced. Otherwise, if she smeared poison on the knife, she would not be able to save her.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything.


    "But to be honest, the people below are also taking great pains. I look at the girl named Yushu, and I really have some shadow of your mother and concubine." The fifth princess said again.


    "Otherwise, how could she have been sent to her father? But it was probably a waste of effort. The father had never called for a bed. She didn''t have to think about it when she entered the palace." The fourth princess said.


    The means of the emperor and the imperial concubine have been obvious to all over the years. Outside the palace, the father and the Emperor didn''t call for bed. When he entered the palace, there was a royal concubine, not to mention the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "There''s nothing to say about this topic. The imperial concubine is so powerful. There are so many beauties in the palace over the years, none of them can pass her. Besides, although the jade Shu is really beautiful, she is not so special in the palace. There are not a few beauties of her level, but they all eat melon seeds in the palace. She will not be an exception." The fifth princess has no good airway.


    Qin Weiyang felt a little funny when he heard the speech, but it was also true.


    These come down, her mother''s concubine is really no one can shake, but her mother''s concubine is not so concerned, her mother''s concubine always wants to monopolize her father emperor.


    Of course, I would not like to share with this jade Shu.


    "What can miss Li do with that bodyguard? I think the two of them are sincere. When the guard was arrested, she said that she had fainted Miss Li. Miss Li shook her head with tears in her eyes and said that she was willing to ask her father to help her The fifth princess said again.


    She is more interested in this, and this is the most lively topic at present.


    "No matter what, they can''t do that. What''s the end of it?" Four Princess sidewalk.


    "It''s hard to help yourself when you''re in love." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess can''t help but look at this six younger sister, a little embarrassed, because when her good cousin takes her hand, she also says so. She can''t help feeling.


    "No matter how you should pay attention to the rules and regulations. It''s not good for them to act like this. Changxi, don''t learn from Miss Li, or your father will certainly abolish Chen Shan if he knows it." The last words of the fourth princess were said by looking at her sister.


    "This How can this be possible? Cousin Shan and I can behave in a proper way The fifth Princess immediately said.


    "This year, the fourth elder sister and the fifth elder sister are both 15 years old, and the funeral of the emperor''s grandmother will be delayed. Therefore, the two huangjie still have two or three years. In these two or three years, they can take good care of their bones. When they go back to the palace, I''ll give you a pulse and write a prescription for each other. I won''t say anything else, but I can lay a good foundation for the two elder sisters." Qin Weiyang turned to the road.


    The four princesses and the five princesses of course were happy. They asked about some things about their daughter''s house, and Qin Weiyang also solved their doubts one by one.


    Another carriage.


    Yu Shu was taken care of by the maid Luohua. It has to be said that Qin Weiyang''s medicine is especially effective. In the case of serious injury, Yushu was only in a coma for one night, and today she has recovered.


    Although the brow and eye with tired pale color, but people''s mental state is obviously good.


    "You are too cruel. In that situation, you pushed me out without saying a word." Yu Shu whispered.


    The maid didn''t feel guilty, but she said in a low voice: "girl, if there is no servant''s push, this girl may take the royal carriage? The maidservant also saw the right time. Otherwise, they would not act like this. If they missed the opportunity, they would miss it. "


    Yu Shu pursed her lips and said, "but this knife really nearly killed me."


    "The maid knows that she has been wronged, but we have to do something like this. Otherwise, we will not have a chance. Now, girl, let''s look for the better. At least now, the girl''s goal has been achieved, isn''t it?" Maidservant''s way of falling flowers.


    Yu Shu sighed and said, "I''m worried about the sequelae. It''s my stomach. It''s going to be of great use in the future."


    In the future, she will depend on this to serve the emperor.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The sixth princess is very skillful. She was injured because she saved her brother. She will cure her naturally." Said the falling flower.


    Jade Shu asks: "now outside all say so?"


    "That''s natural. Miss Yushu gave up her life and forgot herself. That''s why the emperor ordered people to bring you into the palace to take care of you. Soon you will be the lady in the palace." Falling flowers chuckled.


    Hearing this, Yu Shu also raised a smile on her face.


    Yes, I don''t have to worry about other things. I have suffered a lot, but anyway, I succeeded in entering the palace. When I entered the palace, I became the emperor''s woman, that is, the lady in the palace.


    How many women dream of this? But how many people can realize such a dream?


    She had a big dream when she was just taken in by Lord Wang. It was just that Lord Wang gave her to some high-ranking official. She went into the backyard and became his aunt. But even so, it was very good.


    Because there was worse treatment than this, but she saw that Lord Wang was afraid of her cultivation is not simple, but no matter how, Lord Wang sent her to the emperor.


    Now, she is about to enter the palace and be called the emperor''s concubine. All this is like a dream.


    "Those nobles in the palace are afraid that they all know our news. Girls should be on guard." Falling flower reminds a way again.


    Yu Shu thought of it for a moment, but she could not help frowning and said, "what should I do next? I saved the ninth prince, but I can be regarded as the prince of Jiangxia? ""It''s natural. The girl is given to the emperor by Lord Wang. Lord Wang has always wanted to be under the command of Prince Jiangxia." Flower path.


    "How can I deal with myself when I enter the palace?" Yushu Road.


    "I don''t know, but I think that the girl still wants to go closer to the lady, but if it''s possible, she can''t leave." Flower path.


    Yu Shu couldn''t help looking at her: "are you asking me to make the best of both sides?"


    Falling flower nods: "best can be like this."


    "You think too highly of me?" Jade Shu then direct way: "if I have so big ability, I still use to beg advice with you? It''s both right and left. Lady Shu and the imperial concubine over there in Weiyang palace can''t stand water and fire. Do you want me to have both ice and fire? "


    Because she was angry, she almost moved the wound and made her face sweat with pain.


    "Girl, don''t move." After all, the origin of the girl is well-known. Even if the ninth Prince is saved, the imperial concubine will not easily take the girl Be your own. "


    Yu Shu frowned and said, "I''ll talk about it in the future. It will be a long time before I get into the palace to heal my wounds. It depends on whether the emperor can come to see me often. If he often comes to see me, everything will be easy to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    In such a case, Yu Shu took her maidservant into the palace.


    Because they are female dependents, the natural entrance is the Hougong. Chu Yue is in charge of the whole Hougong.


    And also know in advance that the woman named Yushu will enter the palace, and then save the reputation of the ninth prince, so Chu Yue arranged a place to live - Baofang Pavilion.


    This Baofang Pavilion is next door to Qingli palace. Chu Yue''s arrangement is very meaningful.


    After Yu Shu went into the palace, she heard the introduction of flattering her palace people. She also had a good idea. I''m afraid that the imperial concubine doesn''t like her very much.


    But this is too blatant. No matter how she saved the ninth prince, she was regarded as the benefactor of the ninth prince. Unexpectedly, she arranged her next to the imperial concubine Qingli palace. Isn''t this telling the public that she and Princess Shu are together?


    Although it can be said to a certain extent, she is not really so hopeful, she still wants to set up her own house.


    But now everything is empty talk, or to take care of their own injury before anything else.


    Although Yu Shu murmured about her position, she could not be more satisfied with the luxury and decoration of Baofang Pavilion, because she had never seen such a good palace in her life, let alone live in it.


    But now she lives alone in this place.


    "This is because miss Yushu saved the ninth prince, so our imperial concubine ordered people to choose this palace specially, so that Miss Yushu did not have to crowd with others. This is an independent palace. The imperial concubine also said that she would seek a place for Yushu with the emperor. " Weiyang palace came over the maid said.


    "Thank you very much. Now I still have injuries. When I get well, I''ll take someone to greet the empress." Yu Shu said modestly and weakly.


    "Miss Yushu''s words will be passed back to me. If there is nothing else, I will go back first, and I won''t disturb Miss Yushu''s rest." Maiden road.


    "Drop flowers, send off this elder sister." Yu Shu said.


    "Can''t afford to be the sister of Miss Yushu." After seeing a gift, the maiden took people out.


    Weiyang palace of talent left, the next door Qingli palace people came, of course, also came to visit, said a few words before turning back.


    Lady Shu was feeding her fish. Seeing her maid coming back, she said, "how about it?"


    After seeing a ceremony, the maid said, "Niang, it''s true that it''s really good. That pair of eyes is the same as Weiyang Palace''s Niang. It''s not safe to look at it!"


    "Of course, I''m upset. If she hadn''t saved the ninth prince, he would have been gone. Would it have taken so much trouble? What a chance Shufei''s eyes turned cold and said.


    God knows what a good opportunity this is, because there is a third prince carrying the pot, and this matter has absolutely nothing to do with her son. How easy is it to do when the ninth Prince dies?


    But it''s just that the bitches who want to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix will be ruined!


    Lady Shu wanted to tear her up in her heart.


    But now that the boat is done, there is no way to do it. It is certain that we can''t tear it. After all, if we want her to break the current deadlock, we can only solicit them first.


    Just Weiyang palace that eyes can not tolerate sand, this arranged people to come here, this is just right.


    She couldn''t help but feel heartache when she thought of missing this wonderful opportunity to get rid of the ninth prince.


    "Well, send someone to pick up some." She waved her hand and said.


    She missed the chance in the hunting ground, but she can''t miss it any more. Now she really needs help, especially when she is so young and beautiful that she can attract the emperor.


    "If you want to win the emperor''s attention, she must be independent. Otherwise, she will come into the palace in vain." Said the lady.


    "Yes." The maidservant should go down.


    Of course, the matter of Yushu entering the palace is not very big. Chu Yue even handed it to Weiyang palace to send a message to visit.


    The most important thing is their own children.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu came to Weiyang palace together. Chu Yue had seen people and was relieved after confirming that they were not injured.


    "Don''t worry too much about my mother''s concubine. I was just unprepared at that time. If I was on guard, they couldn''t even get close to me." Seeing that his mother and concubine were really worried, Qin Jiu said.


    "They just want to take advantage of it." Chu Yue said: "that jade Shu really saved you?"


    "It''s said by outsiders, but it''s not enough to save me. It''s just a reminder that I can avoid being hurt by flesh and blood." Qinjiu road.


    Even if there is no defense, he will react when the other party makes a move. He will never let the other party directly hurt his foundation. After all, the other party is not multi professional and powerful.


    If you''re a trained assassin, that''s the real danger.


    "How could she be so hurt?" The moon was stunned."She was pushed over by her maid. Maybe she wanted to serve her father for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance. So when she saw this opportunity, she just couldn''t let it go." Qin Jiudao.


    "As for it." Qin Weiyang had no choice but to shake his head. What''s good about entering her father''s palace? It''s a cage. You can''t go out when you come in.


    After a while, Qin Heng also came, and they both went down first.


    "My concubine has not congratulated the emperor on having another beautiful woman. It''s really gratifying." As soon as the children left, Chu Yue swept to Qin Heng and said nonchalantly.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "you don''t know what happened in the hunting ground. She saved Xiao Jiu and I let her into the palace."


    "The emperor''s words are wrong. She was sent to the palace to serve the emperor, not to repay her for reminding Xiao Jiu''s affection. She will pay back her affection. So I plan to give her a position of noble. What does the emperor think?" Chu Yue said.


    "You can arrange it." Qin Heng said with a good temper.


    Because I haven''t been in the draft for many years, I haven''t seen her sour and jealous appearance for many years. I really miss her.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good temper. He threw him a big white eye directly and said, "can it be a little lower? Or give her a seat? "


    "That''s not to say, a noble man is already the highest." Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "it''s said that the city is really beautiful, but the Emperor didn''t call for bed in the hunting ground. This is a bit of an accident to me."


    "Is it? I''ll call you to bed again when you are well fed up." Qinheng road.


    "Laobuxiu, how old are you? Don''t you have any points? What age is she? She''s even younger than the eldest princess. She''s almost a daughter to you, and you can''t stop talking Chu Yue immediately scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Weiyang palace did not know what happened, but after many years, we once again saw the emperor come out from Weiyang palace with a black face.


    According to the temperament of the imperial concubine, we quickly guessed the reason. This must be because the new man of Baofang Pavilion entered the palace, so the imperial concubine quarreled with the emperor.


    Imperial concubines have been like this for many years, and the elderly in the palace are common.


    That''s why the emperor came out of Weiyang palace in a fit of anger.


    Otherwise, if the emperor hasn''t returned to the palace for many days, how can the emperor and his concubine have nothing to do?


    Especially when the emperor came out from the Weiyang palace, he directly ordered the imperial physician to take good care of Shu GUI Ren.


    Shu GUI Ren''s three words come out of the emperor''s mouth, which is tantamount to recognizing her identity. Moreover, this is just a person who has been dedicated to the emperor. Once she enters the palace, she is a noble person. It can be seen that she is not without weight in the emperor''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that the imperial concubine quarreled with the emperor.


    Maybe the imperial concubine thinks that the position given by the emperor is too high?


    But in any case, the intention is to come down, Baofang Pavilion new into the palace of Yushu girl directly become the emperor''s Shu GUI.


    When the news came to Baofang Pavilion, Yushu was about to take a rest. She had just entered the palace today. Many people came to visit her, but she had to work hard to deal with it. There was no way. Who told her that she had just entered the palace and had no foundation?


    But when this news came, she was just like beating chicken blood, and her original fatigue disappeared.


    "Are you sure? Is it true that the emperor personally canonized me as a noble lady? " Yu Shu heard the servant girl''s report of falling flowers and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t move the wound." Falling flower comforted her and said: "it''s true, girl, now you are a noble man. This is what the emperor said to the palace people from the Weiyang palace of the imperial concubine. Let the palace people go and tell the hospital to take good care of the noble lady!"


    Yu Shu was almost in tears of joy. Noble man, when she entered the palace, she was a noble person''s position. The emperor valued her, and she was absolutely valued!


    Because she knew that she was going to be given to the emperor, she inquired about the affairs of the palace and knew the position of the concubine.


    This noble person is a middle-level concubine, but generally speaking, she was born in the palace and became an official woman or agreed. That was the normal step. I didn''t expect that she would become a noble lady directly.


    It''s not what the emperor thinks of her?


    "But you should be careful. I have heard that the imperial concubine is not very happy now, and has a quarrel with the emperor who has just returned to the palace after hunting!" Said the falling flower.


    "Do you dare to quarrel with the emperor?" Yu Shu does not follow Tao.


    "It''s natural. It seems that the people in the palace are not surprised when they talk about it. It can be seen that such things happen very often." The flower road.


    Jade Shu busy way: "why quarrel with the emperor, is it because the Emperor gave me too high position, she is not happy?"


    "No matter how high your position is, it''s a thousand miles away from the position of the imperial concubine. What the imperial concubine really cares about is the emperor''s affection for you. That''s why she is so angry." Flower path.


    Yu Shu pursed her lips and said, "I saved her son!"


    "I''m afraid the imperial concubine won''t feel that way, and even if she really saved her life, it''s just a balance if you''re in the palace now. As long as the other imperial concubines can get on well, she will never really regard you as the ninth Prince''s savior." Said the falling flower.


    Yu Shu couldn''t help saying, "what should I do? This time, the first book of the emperor made me a noble man, which has become a bad thing? "


    "How can it be a bad thing? Now the emperor attaches so much importance to noble people, which is the basis of noble people''s foothold. As for the imperial concubines, the maids and maids listen to mammy Li. However, the imperial concubines who are favored in the palace will not wait to see them. Therefore, it will be a matter of time, and you can be relieved! " Flower path.


    Yushu also lay back, a sigh of relief, said: "we brought into the palace money is also a lot, do not save, should reward reward, must play a good relationship, this palace is not easy!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand." The first way of falling flower chin.


    In the palace, there were all the comments of the new lady.


    Because today, many of her new visitors also went to visit her. Of course, she also met me. She really looks like the imperial concubine.


    But now what age are the imperial concubines? The six princesses and the nine princesses are so old. How can they compare with this delicate and budding lady?


    Even if the imperial concubine is skillful in her face, it seems that her face has not changed much over the years, but where is the age gap.


    And the emperor has only favored her for many years. Now there is a younger and more beautiful one. How can the emperor not be moved?


    The title of this noble man is the best proof.


    Empress Xiao of Fengqi palace naturally knows the things in the palace. However, for this lady, she just sent someone to have a look and said a few words. She didn''t pay much attention to the rest.


    If the Weiyang palace can be knocked down by such a woman of birth, then why does she stand on the Hougong for so many years?All the concubines in the palace are vegetarian.


    Now I''ve just entered the palace. But once the wind has passed, it''s just like that.


    It''s getting late. Empress Xiao is ready to go to bed. However, her body is not good now. She can obviously feel the decline. However, she has to wait for her two daughters to get married.


    Otherwise, three years later, another three years, when is the beginning?


    The next day, imperial concubine Liu came over, and she said, "I sent someone to see it. Although her appearance has taken advantage of her, it is not easy to have a foothold in this palace. Why do you quarrel with the emperor because of such a small matter? There are so many discussions in the palace that you are afraid that Baofang Pavilion will threaten your position. "


    Liu Fei laughs: "listen to all these sayings in the palace. Isn''t it obvious in the palace for so many years? Who can shake sister Yue''s status?"


    Chu Yuexin tired way: "I don''t care about this, is the emperor, this age of people, how he still so restless? Speaking of this noble lady, his eyes seem to have light, but he does not think about how old he is?! That''s not how old cattle eat tender grass! "


    The most important thing is that Chu Yue thinks that the old thing Qin Heng clearly means to see the color.


    Otherwise, even if the noble lady saved her son, why bring it into the palace? Isn''t it better to be placed outside the palace and canonize a county lord or something?


    I don''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life?


    But he brought people in. Don''t think she would believe that he didn''t have a call to bed outside. Maybe he had already taken charge of it in private!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    So Chu Yue thought more and more angry, and thought that Qin Heng was a hypocrite, which was very annoying!


    Hearing her scolding the emperor for eating tender grass so directly, imperial concubine Xian and Fei Liu couldn''t help but be stunned. After reaction, they could not help looking outside. They were relieved to see that there was no outsider in the rear.


    "What are you talking about? The emperor is now in his prime, and he is also practicing martial arts. His body is very strong. How can he become a dying man in your mouth? " Virtuous imperial concubine rolled a big white eye, way.


    "Yes, the emperor is at what age now, and he has been maintaining the dragon body all the time. No one can believe that he is 40 years old when he goes out." Liu Fei also helpless way.


    Chu Yue turned her mouth, but she had to admit it.


    Qin Heng looks young indeed, and over the years, with the growth of his age, his mature atmosphere from the political arena is very charming.


    Sometimes Chu Yue would be distracted. After all, even if her eyes were more critical, and the fact that he was a stallion could not be found in other aspects.


    But over the years, the temperament of the stallion has never changed.


    Liu Fei turned to ask this lady who really saved the ninth prince?


    "Where there is help, but just want to take this opportunity to win the upper position. Xiao Jiu said that the two assassins at most caused him some skin injuries, even if she did not remind him, it would not be a big obstacle. Moreover, she did not rush to save people by herself, but was pushed by her maidservant girl. She almost bumped into the knife edge of others." Chu Yue sneered.


    "Well, she''s capable. She''s really going out of her way to get into the palace. She doesn''t worry if the emperor doesn''t let her in. There are many ways to reward her." The road to the imperial concubine.


    "Yes, but the emperor chose to let her into the palace!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    However, this topic was soon exposed. Chu yuezhuan asked about the pregnancy of the three princesses: "this day is too fast. It''s almost six months since Changshun."


    "It''s nearly six months." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "Is there any news coming in recently?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "No, I haven''t. this girl has suffered a lot less in this baby. But I have to ask Changle to go out and see her. Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. She said that her stomach was very big and fast, and she told her that it was a little faster after she had seen it." Liu Fei said.


    "Changle is free today. Let her go to her third sister''s house today." Chu month Road, said and called magpie to come in to pass the message.


    "It''s not so urgent. I came back from the hunting ground yesterday, and I haven''t had a rest today." Liu Fei is busy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Changshun matters." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Moreover, she also plans to let her daughter take her son to Zhongzhou to meet her big cloud, so if the three princesses are in a situation, they should go out and have a look as soon as possible.


    Qin Weiyang of course is willing, and she is not tired.


    However, just to go out of the palace, I met her five princesses.


    "What are you going to do?" the fifth Princess asked


    "I''ll go out of the palace to give my third sister a pulse." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Five Princess eyes suddenly a bright, said.


    "Didn''t you just meet cousin Shan?" Qin Weiyang whispered.


    The fifth Princess blushed and spat: "what nonsense are you talking about? When did I say I''m going to go to Princess Chang''s mansion, I''m going to see sister Sanhuang!"


    "Then go in and ask my mother. If she agrees, it will be fine." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess hesitated for a moment, then came in and asked. Chu Yue didn''t feel anything. She said, "let''s go together, but don''t go to other places. After watching, they will come back together."


    "Yes." Five Princess saw a ceremony, then also with Qin Weiyang out of the palace.


    The two sisters came to the third princess''s house.


    This calculation, it is almost half a month has not seen her third sister, and this sight, Qin Weiyang was stunned.


    Because her three elder sister''s figure is a little bloated. Has her stomach been so big for more than six months? Is it more than one?


    "Sister Sanhuang, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you so fat? I can''t believe it''s you! " The fifth Princess spoke quickly and was stunned.


    As soon as the third princess heard this, she was almost shameless. Her eyes were almost red. She said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m always hungry and I always want to eat, so I''m not careful That''s it. "


    Really want to cry, because now the figure is really out of shape, with the previous slender soft is different, now this figure really makes her feel terrible.


    She has been under a lot of pressure these days.


    "Third sister, you are very good. Don''t listen to the nonsense of the fifth elder sister. Which pregnant woman won''t get fat? If you eat more, you will have a good child in your stomach! " Qin Weiyang looked at her three elder sister''s eyes are red, hastily comforts the way.At the same time also gave her five elder sister a look, let''s not talk so straightforward!


    The fifth princess also responded and said, "sister Sanhuang, I didn''t mean to, but after pregnancy, I should eat more. Otherwise, how can the child grow well?"


    "But I eat too much, even the old woman said I should pay attention to diet." The third princess was worried, but she couldn''t go on a diet, because she was so hungry when she was on a diet. How could she go on a diet?


    At the end of the day, her mouth had never stopped. She was eating and eating, and the meat was growing day by day. It was really terrible.


    "Third sister, put out your hand. I''ll show you." Qin Weiyang sat down and said.


    She really doubted that her third sister would be pregnant with twins, because her stomach is really a little big. The stomach of six months is faster than the average person''s stomach of seven months.


    Of course, there are also some people who are easy to be pregnant, and a big belly may not necessarily be twins.


    The third princess stretched out her hand, and the fifth Princess sat down to wait for the result.


    Qin Weiyang this time, but very carefully to her third sister pulse, full number of a tea Kung Fu, this with a relaxed and smile to send her third sister''s pulse.


    "How about it?" Asked the fifth princess.


    Now she comes out more to see her pregnant sisters, which is good experience. After all, after all, after all, she will have children after she marries a good cousin, and she will not know nothing about it.


    "Does the third sister eat too much? Not only do they eat too much, but also they are sleepy and lazy all the time? And I think it''s very heavy. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. What''s wrong with me?" The third princess was worried.


    "The third sister is pregnant with twins. These are normal symptoms." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Two words out of twin, not only three princess, five princess are stunned.


    After a long time, the sisters came back to their senses. The fifth princess said, "are you pregnant with twins? Are they twins? "


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang laughed and looked at her three elder sisters who were in a trance and said, "can you rest assured now? You are pregnant with twins, so you eat more than normal pregnant women. It''s normal. You don''t have to worry about it


    The three princesses have come back to their senses. They can''t help but look happy, but they can''t help saying: "but the old woman who came here didn''t say that I was pregnant with twins. This Is this going to go wrong? "


    "The old woman may have some ideas in her mind, but she doesn''t dare to say that she''s afraid that you will be happy in vain. It''s rare to have twins again. Some women will get fat and fat after pregnancy, which is also a common thing. It can''t be seen before it is in full bloom. " Qin Weiyang said: "but my pulse three elder sister, you can rest assured that this one is definitely twins, and two healthy babies."


    The three princesses almost cried with joy.


    "I''m so worried these days that I can''t control myself from eating too much. But your cousin keeps encouraging me to eat more." The third princess complained.


    "Where''s my cousin Chuan?" Qin Weiyang then remembered and asked.


    "The third son-in-law went to the delicacy building early in the morning to buy the third princess''s favorite chicken." The maid of the third princess said with a smile.


    "The chicken in the delicacy building is really delicious. You can really eat it, third sister." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Can I have one every day?" The third princess asked.


    Now she eats one in three days. Her mouth is very greedy. The roast chicken over there really tastes authentic. She can eat most of it by herself!


    "One a day? Sister Sanhuang, aren''t you tired of it The fifth Princess gaped.


    "Not greasy. I always want to eat, especially chicken." The third princess was a little shy.


    "It was a little exaggerated that day, too?" The fifth princess could not help getting the way.


    "It''s a little bit more, the third sister should be more restrained. It''s just fine to eat one in three days. Other things, those fruits and vegetables, you should also eat more. These are as important as eating meat. It''s especially good for children in the stomach. There''s also wax gourd and spare ribs soup. The third sister should also drink more." Qin Weiyang said.


    As he spoke, Jiang Chuan came back with the food box.


    Seeing five princesses and six princesses, he said with a smile: "you come out just in time, and just talk to Changshun. She herself is always easy to think."


    "Cousin gongxichuan, I''m going to be a father soon." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s a male and a female fetus?" Said the fifth princess.


    "I can''t see that." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "What a male and a female twins." Jiang Chuan asked as he put out the kiln chicken.


    "My third elder sister is a twin The fifth Princess yearned for the way.


    I can''t help but feel envious and expectant. I wonder if she can have twins in the future? She and her fourth sister are twins. Will they have twins in the future?


    She decided to ask her six younger sister well later, but she had to ask her six younger sister to write a good prescription for her.


    Sister Sanhuang was pregnant with twins because she drank six younger sister''s prescription.


    Jiang Chuan can not calm down, he brought out the kiln chicken almost can not hold steady.


    Three Princess three days to eat one, even busy way: "you can hold my chicken steady!"


    "Changshun, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly? " Jiang Chuan put the chicken down, even busy way.


    "Look at your virtue." The third princess laughed at him and said, "just now my sixth sister gave me a pulse. She said that I have twins. But I don''t know whether it''s twins or twin girls, or one son and one daughter. Which do you like?"


    "Like it all, like it all." Jiang Chuan laughed into a big fool, standing there, looking straight at his daughter-in-law''s stomach and laughing.


    Looking at his picture, three princesses, five princesses and Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said the third brother-in-law, I and six sisters are here, but you only buy a chicken back, this is to let us watch the third sister eat?" The fifth Princess teased.


    "My fault, my fault, I will send someone to buy it again!" Jiang Chuanlian was busy.


    "Cousin, don''t listen to five elder sister''s, she is just talking about it, we also came out after eating." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "This chicken is fine, but we have a big meal at noon." Five Princess Road.


    "Come on, tell the dining room, don''t eat the best at noon, just eat the most expensive, let the dining room prepare the most expensive!" Jiang Chuan said.


    The three sisters were laughing.


    Then Qin Weiyang and the five Princess sisters watched their three sisters eat chicken. Although the kiln chicken was really delicious, it was also boring. The two sisters were full and not hungry.


    While eating cakes and drinking tea, watching their three sisters eat.The third princess will be open to eat, because she knows that she is pregnant with twins, of course, the nutrition she needs is not ordinary.


    It was normal to eat like this, so she killed all the chickens.


    Qin Weiyang and the five Princess sisters are mentally prepared, but they are still surprised because they see their third sister eat the chicken, and take a fruit to eat.


    "This fruit is bought from outside. It''s very fresh and delicious. You two can try it too." Said the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang and the five princesses both said they didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    Lunch is used here. During this period, Qin Weiyang also told her three sisters that they must take good exercise. When they are pregnant with twins, they will be more cumbersome in the later stage. But the more so, the more you have to walk around, the easier it will be and the more physical strength you will have.


    The rest, although it is necessary to supplement a variety of food, but also to pay attention to the amount.


    These words Qin Weiyang also explained her cousin, do not have to fill too much, so normal diet can.


    The two sisters came directly to the eldest princess''s house when they came out of the third princess''s house.


    Compared with the three princesses, the eldest princess is still very slim.


    Of course, the eldest princess also learned from the two royal sisters that the third sister was pregnant with twins. Of course, she was also happy for her third sister, but she couldn''t help feeling envious.


    "There''s nothing to envy. Isn''t it good for us to live one by one? Safety is the most important thing. " He comforted her.


    The eldest princess laughed and said, "send someone to give my third sister the next post. I''ll go to see her tomorrow."


    "You two are pregnant now. It''s hard to meet." He hesitated.


    "Then send someone to visit." The eldest princess thought about it and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The third princess is pregnant with twins. This big news is naturally brought back to the palace by Qin Weiyang and the five Princess sisters.


    It spread all over the palace.


    This good news but to Liu Fei happy to, but after the joy began to worry.


    It''s not easy to give birth to one, let alone two. What simple thing is this?


    "Concubine Liu, don''t worry too much. I have seen the pulse of my third sister. Her pulse is very stable, and the child in her stomach is very healthy. Moreover, when the third sister is born, I will go there in person to ensure the safety of my third sister, mother and son." Qin Weiyang said.


    When Liu Fei heard her saying this, she was completely relieved. She held her hand and said, "the lady Liu will ask you to Changle."


    "Lady Liu, don''t worry." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    She and her three sisters grew up together. Where is the simple affection? This time, her three sisters are pregnant twins. Of course, she also has to come back and sit in town.


    After all, giving birth to a child is really going through hell.


    Of course, Chu Yue and Xian Fei were also happy and said, "Changshun is a girl of ability. She was pregnant not long after she got married, and then she was pregnant. She was pregnant twice at a time."


    Liu Fei was completely relieved. Her smile was not so obvious. She said, "the girl sent someone in to tell me that she could eat. I was worried about remembering and told her not to eat so much. She was afraid that it would not be easy when she was raw."


    Pregnant time is not delicious too much, because the body bone is delicate, if the baby in the stomach is too big, when giving birth, it is really to suffer.


    So Liu Fei''s daughter''s pregnancy is a mixed blessing. How about raising a child at 100 years old often worries about ninety-nine?


    It''s always on my mind.


    "Now you are also relieved that you are pregnant with two. People can eat one when they are pregnant. It''s normal for them to have two. Changle also said that it''s too late to have a pulse, and the pulse is stable." Said the princess.


    "Well, let Changle deliver to Changshun in the future." Chu Yue nodded.


    Both imperial concubine Xian and Fei Liu were stunned. Of course, they didn''t know that Qin Weiyang would deliver the baby. Qin Weiyang said that both of them thought it was the pulse assistance in the past.


    "This girl will deliver, I don''t know how many delivered, it''s nothing to give birth to her three sisters." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    She has delivered all the deliveries to outsiders. Of course, it''s nothing to give birth to her three sisters.


    Imperial concubine and Liu Fei are stunned. They both look at the six princesses who grew up.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "how can Princess Xian and concubine Liu look at me in this way? I was a medical student. When I was ten years old, I met a peasant woman who had difficulty in childbirth, so I went to deliver her... "


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei both took a breath and looked at her strangely: "do you dare to deliver a baby when you are ten years old?"


    "You can do it!" Chu Yue is also staring at the way, she does not know these things, because the daughter never said.


    "There''s no way out. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. That peasant woman is working in the field with her belly up, and her birth position is not correct. If I don''t, there will be accidents for mother and son." Qin Weiyang said.


    At that time, she was still young and had no experience, but even so, she relied on her own medical skills to make the mother and son safe.


    It''s not only easy for her to give back the money to her family because she can''t take back the money.


    "How many deliveries have you had over the years?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Countless." Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and laughed: "but there has never been an accident. By the way, I also delivered a twin on the way to pick up Xiaojiu last year, which is also safe."


    The virtuous imperial concubine cannot help but say: "you this wench, how dare you deliver this kind of thing?"


    Although she did not give birth to herself, she did not see other women in the palace giving birth to children. The blood flowed from basin to basin, needless to say, it was terrible.


    But how old is this girl?


    "I''m a medical student. Compared with what my aunt Feng took me to see, delivery is nothing." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Chu Yue can imagine, daughter, who has experienced purgatory training mode.


    Her way of education has always been unambiguous.


    Xianfei and LiuFei are unimaginable.


    But listen to her say so also know that she had not been easy before, this is how big ah, but already experienced a hundred battles.


    When Qin Weiyang went down to have a rest, the virtuous imperial concubine said to Chu Yue, "you are willing, too. Your daughter is a gold branch and jade leaf, and the son is a dragon son. But what are the days of childhood?"


    In fact, Chu Yue was also distressed, and said: "after that, they all have their own way to go. They don''t have to worry about their skills. They learn more skills in their bodies. I don''t have to worry about where they go."


    "When there''s a time when you don''t worry, even if it''s anything, don''t you also have to worry about it, which can make you less?" Liu Fei Dao.


    Chu Yue smiles."I want to go out and have a look at the girl in Changshun. I don''t know if it''s OK." Liu Fei hesitated.


    "It''s not good to go out and see, right?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Imperial concubine Liu looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue said, "it''s not good to go out directly. Otherwise, let Jiang Chuan come into the palace and talk to you? You don''t have to worry too much. Changshun is a lucky girl. Moreover, I will order someone to go to Yongle Houfu and ask her mother-in-law to take care of her


    "Good." Liu Fei also knew that what she had mentioned was not suitable and nodded her head.


    The third princess is pregnant and pregnant with twins. This is a great joy. Qin Heng is very happy to hear about it.


    So when he heard the news, he ordered people to send a lot of things to the third princess.


    Of course, there is also the eldest princess. Each of the sisters has a share.


    But the second princess is not.


    The second princess was red with envy.


    "In my father''s eyes, I really don''t have this daughter. They both have them, but why don''t I? Am I not his daughter The second princess said indignantly.


    "Don''t be angry with the second princess. The eldest princess and the third princess are both pregnant, so the emperor sent something to reward them." The maid also said.


    The second princess said angrily, "can you blame me? It''s the emperor who chose such a son-in-law for me. I''m tired of seeing him, let alone give birth to a child with him! " Then he said angrily, "elder sister Huang and Changshun are too much, especially Changshun. Doesn''t she have to take care of me? Now pregnant with twins, this still makes such a big noise, the whole capital is envious of her and the third son-in-law, saying that they are lucky, what does this mean? It''s impossible to compare me to the dust


    Now she really felt that she was too upset. She was going to be bored to death. She didn''t know whether Changshun could be born or not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    If not born, that one corpse three lives is the biggest disaster!


    The second princess thought so maliciously.


    The maidservant of the second princess advised, "princess, the maid knows that you have a bad relationship with the second son-in-law, but it''s no way to go on like this. The emperor''s attitude is also very obvious. The eldest princess and the three princesses all have rewards, but you don''t have them. But if you have a second princess with the second son-in-law, there won''t be so many things. The emperor will not be dissatisfied with the second princess. "


    "Even if I reluctantly give birth to a second son-in-law, will my father really be satisfied? In the end, I''m not as good as Changshun, who is treated by her father and Emperor! " Said the second princess.


    "But can the second princess not have children with the second son-in-law all her life? Anyway, sooner or later, they will be born. If so, why not take advantage of their youth? " The maid advised.


    "You dead girl, you are in what evil today, always advise me to have a child!" The second princess was dissatisfied and spurted at her.


    "How dare you The maid even said, "it''s the empress Luobin who asked someone to deliver the words. Let the maid persuade the second princess to stop quarreling with the second prince in law. The eldest princess and the third princess are all living so well, but the second princess is not happy. How can you make the lady Luobin not sad?"


    The second princess couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that she''s useless. If it wasn''t for her, how could I be so? If she is favored, I will certainly be treated by my father! "


    "Second princess, it''s useless to talk about it now. Empress Luobin sent someone to say that the reason why the third princess was able to have twins was because the sixth princess gave her a prescription, and the eldest princess also gave her a prescription. After giving birth to her daughter in front of her, she suffered a bone injury, and the sixth princess gave her a good recovery Six princesses show you The maid said.


    The second princess rolled her big white eyes and said, "if Qin Weiyang is so fierce, why hasn''t elder sister Huang been pregnant with twins?"


    "Anyway, the empress Luobin is so spread out that the maidservant must tell the second princess." The maid said.


    The second princess sighed and knew that she couldn''t go on like this, because she also knew she needed a child, so that she could hold back the crowd.


    It''s better to have a son, so that we don''t have to worry about it any more. We''ll go to the second son-in-law in vain.


    The second princess hesitated for a moment and then said, "prepare for it. Go to the Palace tomorrow to see if Qin Weiyang really has that ability."


    He came to the palace the next morning.


    Specially came to find Qin Weiyang, but Qin Weiyang was in Fengqi palace and had just received the needle from empress Xiao.


    "Changle''s medical skills are really excellent. After this silver needle, the mother''s body and bones are much easier." Empress Xiao''s face softened and looked at her.


    "This is what Changle should do. Recently, Changle is also studying a pill, which has a very good tonic effect. When the time comes, it can be given to the mother, and the mother will not have to take any other medicine." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yes." Empress Xiao nodded and said something outside: "the empress mother heard that your eldest sister and your third eldest sister benefited from your medical skills. This is the happy event now. The empress wants you to recuperate your fourth elder sister and your fifth elder sister?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I told the fourth elder sister and the fifth elder sister that I would give them prescriptions and let them start to recuperate and lay the foundation for their bodies." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Empress Xiao smile: "you are a good child, the imperial concubine is also very good, otherwise can''t raise you such a daughter."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. After the queen had a good rest, he retired with the fourth princess.


    The second princess was just brought by the fifth princess.


    "The empress mother is going to have a rest. Go to the side hall and say something." The fourth princess looked at the second princess and said.


    "Good." The second princess nodded and looked at Qin Weiyang: "six sisters, take a step to talk?"


    Qin Weiyang came to the side hall with her and the five princesses. The fourth Princess turned to serve her mother and didn''t follow her.


    "Six younger sister, second elder sister came to ask you to show her pulse prescription." After coming here, the fifth princess said frankly.


    The second princess can only say: "six sisters, we are all sisters, you can''t be generous with one another!"


    "What do you say? The last time we went to see big sister Huang, I asked you. It was you who didn''t want me to show it to you, and I couldn''t force it? " Qin Weiyang said, she is always like this.


    People are polite to her, and she is also polite to others. If people are not polite to her, of course, she will not be polite. They are all mutual.


    She did ask last time, but would you like to show it to her? But she refused, and now she said that she preferred one thing to another, and she could not let her second elder sister say.


    "Last time I was wrong, this is not to see the third sister pregnant twins, eye heat?" The second princess also said.


    "I can only help you to adjust your body and bones, but I can''t help you to have twins like the third sister, the second elder sister." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Isn''t your prescription really working?" The fifth Princess couldn''t help saying.


    "Five elder sister, if I have such a big ability, big Huang elder sister should be the same." Qin Weiyang was helpless.The second princess didn''t doubt it. She said, "it''s not easy to be pregnant with twins. However, you should learn from Mrs. Feng. Let me drink the prescription and have a son?"


    "Second elder sister, do you still value men over women? We are women ourselves Qin Weiyang frowned and looked at her and said, "and the daughter who comes out of your belly is also noble. Who dares to underestimate half a cent?"


    "That is to say, no matter whether it is a son or a daughter, who dares to look down upon it?" The fifth princess also said.


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t want to have a baby in the future, so if I want to have a son, it''s over." The second princess waved her hand.


    Qin Weiyang and Princess five looked at each other, and both of them were a little clear.


    "I can''t promise you that it''s life to give birth to children, but if you want a prescription, I can give you a pulse and then give you the most suitable one." Qin Weiyang road.


    The second princess was dissatisfied and said, "are you not willing to give it to me?"


    "Speak well." The fifth princess said to her, now she certainly is to help her six younger sister speak.


    The second princess didn''t care about her. She only looked at Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang was helpless, and said, "it has a great relationship with the man. What''s the use of asking me to give you a prescription? What''s more, as long as you have a good body, you have half the chance of having children. What''s to worry about? "


    "Anyway, I just want to have this one. If I were a son, I would not worry about it in the future? Who dares say I''m not? " The second princess has no good airway.


    "Put out your hand. I''ll give you a prescription." Qin Weiyang road.


    The second princess sighed and showed her her her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Although the child who had been banished from the man''s favor last time caused some damage, but after such a long time, the body bone of the second princess actually recovered quite well.


    "I''ll give you a prescription for the second elder sister Huang. You can take it according to the prescription. After one month, you can not drink any more. During this period, you can''t share the same room." Qin Weiyang released his pulse and said.


    "So fast? I think you''ve been ringing for a long time The second princess looked at her.


    "What you say is the same?" Five Princess rolled a big white eye: "big Huang elder sister, they are pregnant, you are not pregnant, six younger sister''s medical skill is so clever, a pulse is almost."


    "Elder sister Erhuang''s body and bones are very good. I drink this prescription once every three days for a month. I''m anxious about my taboo. There''s nothing else." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Must be a son?" said the second princess


    "I''m not sure, but you don''t have to say that." Qin Weiyang road.


    really, it''s not her has the final say that she has a daughter, but she thinks her daughter is very good. Her daughter is very cute.


    And she''s also a daughter. What''s worse than a man?


    If a son doesn''t try his best, such as her third brother, he will not be able to give birth to a hundred.


    The second princess can only take it. It''s better than nothing.


    She entered the palace for the same reason, and now she left naturally.


    The fifth Princess turned her mouth and said, "it''s true that you don''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. You take the prescription and go away. You don''t say you sit down and get together."


    Qin Weiyang said: "it''s good to go, or else I''ll complain about the unfortunate marriage and be afraid of her."


    The fifth Princess nodded and couldn''t help asking: "six younger sister, the prescription you opened for her is really not a secret recipe for birth?"


    "Five elder sister, I have to make this clear to you." Qin Weiyang looked at her and said: "in the future, you should not be fooled by others. My aunt told me that all the secret prescriptions for giving birth to children in the world are false, and giving birth to children is not controlled by these prescriptions at all. Such prescriptions are also against the heaven. If you make mistakes in taking them, you will make your bones fall ill and lose more than you can gain."


    "Seriously?" The fifth princess was surprised.


    "That''s nature." Qin Weiyang nodded: "and other people are just, what are our identities? Is the princess, is the father emperor''s own daughter, our identity is how noble, even if the birth of a daughter, who dare to underestimate the slightest bit? "


    "That''s true, but there are men in the world." The fifth Princess sighed.


    "The world is the world. As princesses in our life, we are dignified and extraordinary, which is enough. The others have already, but nothing is enough. Don''t be too reluctant. In the future, we should have a good relationship with good cousin. This is the most important thing. What do you say, fifth sister?" Qin Weiyang said.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang knew that her fifth sister''s marriage was not good, because her aunt said that close relatives could not be married. Aunt Xiyang was the eldest sister of their father''s emperor, and Chen Shan was their cousin who had blood relatives.


    But now that we have come to this stage, where can we stop it? Of course, these words are also to tell her five elder sister.


    "You say that with me?" The fifth princess''s cheek was slightly red and her eyes were white.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "five elder sister will be happy in the future."


    "You are, too. But then again, the young Phoenix master hasn''t come to the palace until now. It seems that he did when he was a child, but now it has been many years." Said the fifth princess.


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too late for my father to marry you four and five." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The fifth princess is shy on the cheek and looks forward to it.


    Today, there are more than two princesses entering the palace. Jiang Chuan, as a son-in-law, is undoubtedly filial and has great respect for Princess Liu.


    If you encounter delicious fresh fruits outside, you will order people to send some in. Some special dishes will also be sent in to the dining room. Although it is not worth much money, it is important to have your heart.


    So Liu Fei, the mother-in-law, is more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    After hearing about his daughter''s situation, he said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine heard that you are very used to her. Although she is not easy to get pregnant, she can''t be restrained. She also asked Changle. Changle said that she should walk around more every day, and she can''t just eat meat. Other fruits and vegetables should be eaten more. You can''t just buy her chicken."


    Jiang Chuan said with a smile: "don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. There are all of them."


    "I heard from your aunt that she sent someone to go to Yongle Marquis''s house to let your mother pass by? It doesn''t need to be taken care of by people. " Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, my mother wanted to take care of one or two when Changshun was pregnant, but she was worried that it would disturb my two lives, so she didn''t go. But now that Changshun is pregnant with two, she can''t care so much. She brought someone here early this morning and planned to live for a while. When Changshun is born and the child is 100 days old, she will go back." Jiang Chuan said.


    Of course, Princess Liu was satisfied. Although her mother-in-law didn''t go, her daughter would be fine. After all, many people served her, but this represented the attitude of the Yongle marquis.Obviously, the daughter did not marry the wrong person. This kind of marriage is really excellent.


    When he learned that the daughter-in-law of the third princess was pregnant with twins, Li mor''er, the mother-in-law, was very excited and wanted to take care of one or two.


    When Chu Yue sent someone out to talk to her, she naturally said nothing.


    Moreover, this news was also spread in the Yongle Marquis''s house. It was really full of jubilation that the three princesses were really lucky.


    Married to not long after pregnancy, not to say, this pregnant or twins, can not make people happy?


    Old lady Jiang, who is going to be a great grandmother, is always happy all day long. She is really happy when she is happy.


    Jiang Mian came back to his mother''s house after hearing about it outside.


    Compared with the happy mood of Yongle Houfu, Jiang Mian didn''t have much smile on her face.


    Because she couldn''t laugh, and her son Zhou Bai would get married in three months.


    What does that mean? It means that the daughter-in-law she doesn''t like is about to enter the door. How can she be happy?


    Old and old, life is hard, the key is not so good-looking, how can this be worthy of her son?


    Her son is the first cousin of the ninth prince. How noble his status is. If he has a son, he will also strive for success. What kind of girl does he want to match?


    But he was going to marry such a one. Jiang mianyue wanted to get more angry, and he could not sleep at night.


    "Go back to your mother''s home. What are you going to do with a sad face?" Jiang Laofu is in a good mood. It can be seen that no one is like this, even his own daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Now even mother, do you want to dislike me?" Jiang Mian immediately said.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t have a good way: "you talk to me well. If you can''t speak, don''t talk. I can''t see you like this now. You''re going to be a mother-in-law. Who can I show you with a straight face?"


    Jiang Mian said: "I would rather not want to be this mother-in-law. At the beginning, I should not have listened to the elder brother''s words and set such a marriage. Now I can''t get away from it!"


    Old lady Jiang was angry: "I said you were almost OK. How many times do you want to talk about? Once you see you, you will talk about it. Don''t you forget that when you first decided on this marriage, you were so happy to say that it was the Zhou family''s high-level promotion. Now, when you look back, you still blame your elder brother? "


    "I don''t blame the eldest brother, don''t I? I''m not bored. Bo''er is the cousin of the ninth prince, but he has got such a marriage. Where can I use it?" Jiang miandao.


    "Zhou''s family is just like that. If you can marry Zhao Shangshu''s Qianjin lady, you should be satisfied. Don''t compare Zhou''s family with Yongle''s house all day long. Besides your elder brother, who is a member of the third grade, there is also a hereditary Marquis''s house, and your elder sister''s imperial concubine is even more outstanding!" Mrs. Jiang is not a guest.


    Jiang Mian was beaten to death and said, "mother, do you look down on the Zhou family? You have set the marriage for me


    "Why did I look down on the Zhou family? I want you to have some points in your heart. Don''t think about climbing dragons and Phoenix all day long. You should walk step by step. In the future, Berger will be able to go further than his father, and then Berger''s son will be able to go further than Berger. Do you understand the truth? You want to go out and see how many of them will come to a good end! " Old lady Jiang scolded.


    She is also really impatient, obviously is a good marriage, this daughter must regard as the evil fate.


    The granddaughter-in-law is a little older, but that is also no way to do it. She has to be filial to her elders one after another. Of course, she has to be filial when she is older, but she has a good family background.


    She also privately asked her grandson, who said he was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law and would certainly treat her well in the future.


    Grandson himself is very happy, so what else to say?


    Mrs. Jiang thought that her daughter was worried about eating radish.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go to Zhenhu city to see sister Miao. You can go and see how Miao is doing now. At the beginning, you are not satisfied. You can see that everything you are not satisfied with will bear fruit in the end." Old lady Jiang snorted coldly.


    At the beginning, my daughter wanted to send her granddaughter to the palace, but now I think that Mrs. Jiang is really glad that she didn''t go to the palace. Otherwise, where can we have a good life now?


    Jiang Mian muttered: "how long has it been? Mother, you still take it out and say it."


    "Of course, you have to tell me that xiaodu''er came to see me a few days ago. Don''t say that she is a smart girl!" Mrs. Jiang hummed.


    Xiaodu''er is the daughter of Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao. Liu Du''er is now in the palace.


    She was taken by her grandmother all day, and she had to learn this and that, but she was so tired that she could take a day or two off in a month.


    So I ran to Yongle Houfu to see her great grandmother.


    "The girl didn''t come to see me." Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go to see you. When can you take her out for a walk, she is so tired of learning rules. In the past, you may not be free to play cards, or go to tell people that the eastern parents and the western families are short. She didn''t bump into you twice. Of course, she was too lazy to go." Mrs. Jiang has no good airway.


    After exposing this topic, Jiang Mian couldn''t help complaining: "mother, you don''t know how angry that commoner girl in my family is. I showed her a marriage outside. She even refused to marry. What''s more, she even took her maid out to play outside. It really pissed me off!"


    "Which common girl? Those common women and sons are not all kneaded by you. " Old lady Jiang said lightly.


    "Of course, aunt Lin was born, but for the sake of aunt Lin''s years of humility and humility, I didn''t treat her sons and daughters badly." Jiang miandao.


    "She promised her daughter to be a concubine of the same age as her father''s, and you said it was not a pity? It''s a pity that you can say this. There is also a daughter-in-law of a common son who said that she had been divorced from her marriage and had been unfaithful to others before marriage, but she asked you to carry it directly into the door. That''s what you said Old lady Jiang sneered.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    It''s not surprising that the eldest daughter-in-law said that her daughter was too small and did not have the demeanor and bearing of a lady at home. It''s true that she was right.


    Why is that so? Spread out to get rid of the reputation of a vicious legitimate mother, there are other benefits?


    "Niang, you''re going too far. These are all illusory things, and they are all misrepresented by outsiders." Jiang Mian said.


    Mrs. Jiang said nothing. Anyway, the life is her own, and how to live is her own business.


    "is as like as two peas," I was so much like a mother. "I told her that she was the same as her mother. I told her that she was a bitch in the state of the state of Lin. Such a good marriage was made by others. She did not want to go to her father''s house. She also took her servant out to play and play it off, but it made me mad. ¡±Jiang Mian said angrily."You don''t have a head. You''re a dirty family like Lin''s. You''re going to get married. Do you think your Zhou family has gone too far?" Old lady Jiang couldn''t listen to it any more, so she scolded directly.


    Although the Duke of Lin is the government of the state, it has become a powerful force in the outside world, and even worse, it is a scandal outside. Many shady things have come out inside.


    For example, a brother stole his sister-in-law, his brother-in-law, his father-in-law and his daughter-in-law, and so on. They are really disgusting.


    It''s too late for such a door to be far away, but the daughter still wants to get married.


    Is this head kicked by a donkey?!


    "If the Zhou family is married like this, the future of Berger will be affected, you have a long heart!" Old lady Jiang gnawed her teeth.


    "But she is a commoner girl. What kind of marriage is it?" Jiang Mian can''t help it.


    "Of course, it''s marriage. If your common daughter gets married and spreads such a reputation, I''ll see if the reputation of the other women''s family members of the Zhou family will be damaged, and whether your Zhou family will become a talk after dinner." Old lady Jiang gushed.


    She couldn''t understand. If she really didn''t like common girls, it would be better to marry far away. At least, she would find an innocent family and be poor.


    As for such abuse?


    Compared with the eldest daughter-in-law, even the older daughter-in-law''s demeanor is not as good as that of the eldest daughter-in-law. Take a look at the common women in the other houses of the Yongle Marquis''s residence. Although they are not very well married, they are all innocent families!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Jiang Mian''s return to his mother''s home this time can be said to have touched a snuff of ashes, was her mother''s rare to spray a meal.


    But she didn''t feel that she was wrong. She was the son and daughter of the common people. Of course, it was up to her to make her own decisions. She could marry as she wanted, and how could she get rid of herself?


    In fact, Jiang Mian really wants to go into the palace to find her elder sister. But now she knows that this elder sister is actually the cousin she despised at that time, rather than her own elder sister with the same father and mother, she is really a little afraid.


    After all, in her early years, she had thought of sending her daughter to the palace, but this elder sister knew that she had not treated her much since then.


    For example, I didn''t talk to her last time when she was conferred the title of imperial concubine.


    But even if she wants to see her, Chu Yue has no time to see her because there are too many official wives who have recently sent her posts.


    Not for her, of course, but for her daughter.


    It is said that the third princess drank the prescription of the sixth princess, so she was pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. The eldest princess is also pregnant. Although it is not known whether it is twins, she is also pregnant.


    Therefore, the prescription of the sixth princess is extremely effective.


    What''s more, the sixth Princess learned from Madame Feng, the medical saint''s mother. It''s also well known that the disciples taught by the medical saint''s mother can''t be worse?


    This is not, one by one she took her daughter as a child giving Avalokitesvara. Many posts were sent in, just to enter the palace and ask for a grace.


    Of course, all of them are family members who are above grade three. Those who go down dare not open this mouth.


    But even so, there are plenty of them.


    Chu Yue called her daughter and showed her these posts to make her own decisions.


    "I don''t know them very well. I''m going to take Xiao Jiu to Zhongzhou soon. I don''t have much free time." Qin Weiyang said that just now she was still making pills. When she was finished, she would send them to Fengqi palace.


    Chu Yue also let magpie to screen, pulling her daughter to sit down, said: "other things, mother imperial concubine also don''t ask, but you and your cousin Bo is what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang blinked his eyes.


    "Don''t you tell me the truth?" Chu Yue said: "the mother concubine has not seen you two have had correspondence."


    "Mother concubine, don''t think about it. My cousin Bo and I have some, and xiaoxing''er, but I have my own channel. You don''t know. We have to communicate once a month." Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    This is no longer to deceive her mother and concubine. She does have correspondence every month.


    But now there is one more letter from the princess''s house, from the king of North Dili.


    "It''s OK. My mother thought you didn''t write to each other." Chu Yue was relieved, and then warned: "the mother concubine can tell you well, your cousin Bo grew up with her. She is also the son brought up by your aunt''s mother. She is absolutely satisfied. This is also the best choice for her son-in-law in her mind."


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "my mother, I''m only fourteen this year. Don''t you say that you want to keep me until eighteen nineteen so that I can get married. There are still several years left."


    "Mother, this is to tell you in advance." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I have several things in mind."


    Chu Yue sighs, her daughter is too much idea, so she is worried, because she did not see that kind of miss her Bo form on her daughter.


    Or is it because I grew up together, so I didn''t feel like a girl yearning for spring?


    Chu Yue on the letter with her big cloud said a time, said in the future if not become the in laws, that can do?


    When Qin Yun received the letter, he laughed. Feng Huainan came to see it and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is still worried about this. Both Yangyang and Bo''er grew up together. Their love is beyond doubt."


    Qin Yun said, "this can''t be said."


    "What can''t be said?" Feng Huainan is stunned.


    "Your son is not sure, and so is the central bank." Qin Yun said that what she worried about yue''er was not unreasonable, because Qin Yun also felt that although the feelings between the two children were good, there seemed to be something missing?


    "Is it Zhou Mei Feng Huainan is on his way.


    "What is that? Bo''er doesn''t like it. I just think that Yangyang is afraid that Bo''er is his brother." Qin Yun was also on the way.


    Feng Huainan choked and muttered, "but we don''t need daughters in our family. We have grown up with this daughter-in-law, especially you taught her by yourself."


    Don''t say that their husband and wife are satisfied, it is his parents. They are all particularly satisfied with Yang Yang, the granddaughter-in-law.


    This is the daughter-in-law candidate of their large family.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "after a while, Yang Yang will take her brother to come over and let xing''er come back. She has been in the mountains for a long time.""My little star, I''ve been in the mountains for three months and six days and seven hours." Speaking of her daughter, Feng huainanton on a face of heartache.


    The youngest daughter was originally delicate and soft, but his daughter inherited her mother''s temperament. She was not a normal girl.


    This is no less than her elder brother. She asked her to accept her brother''s training in those years. Qin Yun said that she was ok, as long as she could stand it.


    Feng Huainan couldn''t do it. She couldn''t help feeling hurt. Until last year, Feng Huainan nodded her head and promised her to go to the mountain forest for training under the strong condemnation of her daughter.


    But Feng Huainan has been living with her fingers on her hands these days.


    Missing my daughter is just like the surging river.


    Qin Yun couldn''t stand his appearance, and said, "let someone clean up the star room."


    "It''s cleaned up. It''s cleaned every day. It doesn''t stain any dust." Feng Huainan said, and then said, "yunyun, I''m not willing to marry my daughter. In the future, I''ll hire a son-in-law directly? In the future, let our daughter live with us, and when we grow up, we will marry out. It''s almost like cutting meat. "


    "You''re almost done. What kind of son-in-law are you looking for? Who''s willing to be a part of the family? Can you look up to the ones you can''t do? " Qin Yun said.


    "I can''t say that. Those who have the ability to love our daughter sincerely will be willing to enter the trouble." Feng Huainan said: "I think the three boys of the hundred Li family are good, and the seventh son of the Mohist family. I think these two are very good."


    Qin Yun: Do you want to persuade him to die? These two are the heirs of the hundred Li family and Mohist school that he wants to cultivate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Qin Yun doesn''t care about these things, but Feng Huainan is very worried.


    The messenger told his daughter that it was time to go home, and then came to look for his son.


    Feng Bo is looking at the account books. Now he has begun to accept the business of his family. After all, this year is not small. He wants to be the head of the family.


    "How can dad come here when he''s free." After seeing his father for a gift, Fengbo sat down and continued to look at the account book and asked.


    "Naturally, I came to see you. After a while, Yangyang will take her brother to stay for a while." Feng Huainan said.


    Feng Bo nodded: "I know about this matter. Yangyang told me in the letter."


    Feng Huainan laughed and looked at him and said, "Bo''er, you are not small this year. What are your plans for the future?"


    Feng Bo raised his eyebrows and looked at his father and asked, "what does Dad want to say?"


    Feng Huainan did not beat around the Bush, and said, "the central bank is 14 years old this year, and she is also a big girl. When her grandmother''s filial piety period is over, it will be almost. So Dad comes to ask you, do you have anything to say?"


    Feng Bo thought that it was really the matter and said with a smile, "what can I say to Yang Yang? This is the destiny of the matchmaker


    "Don''t talk to dad about these pedantic words. Dad is here to ask you, what''s your dissatisfaction with the central bank?" Feng Huainan said.


    "No Feng Bo shakes his head: "Yang Yang is very good. It''s more suitable to grow up with me."


    Of course, this is not a fake. He knew the wishes of the adults since he was a child. Naturally, he treated Yang Yang as his fiancee since he was a child. However, it seems that the central bank has not yet enlightened himself. He doesn''t understand this at all.


    Up to now, it seems that they only treat him as elder brother.


    It was a bit of a worry for him.


    "I know all these things in my mind. Don''t worry about them, Dad." Feng Bo then showed him the pamphlet and said, "Dad, the income of these businesses in our family seems to have fallen a lot. These shopkeepers should be replaced."


    "It''s up to you." Fenghuai South Road.


    Feng Bo nodded.


    Feng Huainan took a look at her excellent son, and was also proud. She said, "since you know it in your mind, my father won''t say anything. However, Yang Yang is the most satisfactory daughter-in-law of Feng''s family. We only recognize her in the position of this daughter-in-law. You should be clear about this."


    Feng Bo nodded: "I know."


    "So Zhou Mei, who is called Zhou Mei, didn''t she go home and do what? You don''t want to have any other thoughts. Your mother and your aunt Yue are not allowed to bear sand in their eyes. " Feng Huainan said.


    "She''s just here on holiday, and she''ll be back soon." Feng Bo didn''t take it seriously.


    Feng Huainan will not say much.


    But when she went out, she met Zhou Mei with her maid and brought soup.


    Seeing him, Zhou Mei was the first to see the ceremony: "met uncle Feng."


    Feng Huainan''s voice then Gu left, did not stay much.


    Zhou Mei pursed her lips, and her maid whispered, "Miss, let''s go in."


    "Well." Zhou Mei took a deep breath and came in.


    Feng Huainan did not see her, just let the soup into.


    The boy who came out to spread the message said, "please forgive me, Miss Zhou. Our little master is busy and really has no time. But we will drink this soup."


    Zhou Mei also said: "I have nothing to do, mainly want to come and sit down, but since young master Bo is not available, then I will not disturb him."


    "Take your time, Miss Zhou." I see the courtesy way.


    Zhou Mei went back with her maid.


    The courtyard arranged for her here is very spacious and elegant, which is not comparable to her small yard of Zhou family.


    After the two masters and servants came back, Zhou Mei sat down with a light worry between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Miss, drink ginseng tea slowly." The maid quickly made a cup of ginseng tea and said.


    Here, Zhou Mei''s treatment was excellent, but Zhou Mei was not happy. She said, "do you think Feng doesn''t welcome me?"


    "How can this happen? If you are not welcome, how can you be placed in such a good yard?" Maid busy comfort way.


    "But just now you can see the attitude of master Feng. You don''t pay attention to me at all. It''s not easy for me to see him now." Zhou Mei pursed her lips.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. After all, this road is not easy to go. Before she comes, she is also mentally prepared." The maid advised.


    Zhou Mei took a sip of ginseng tea with obvious ambition in her eyes.


    Yes, she had expected it before she came, but even so, she came.


    She believed that Feng family should know her identity. How could such a big Feng family not thoroughly investigate her.


    That should also know, she is still the sixth princess''s cousin!Of course, she didn''t dare to pretend that she was a daughter of the Zhou family and had no blood relationship with Yongle Houfu.


    However, she had to come over. Her evil mother-in-law wanted to marry her into a family like that of the Duke of Lin, especially the son of a commoner she had met, which really made her want to revolt.


    After seeing a man like Feng Shaozhu, how could she still look at such a man?


    And she and Feng Shao Lord are old, she must work hard, if can enter Feng''s door, even if only when a concubine room, that is good.


    "Miss, Feng''s side is really the best. You must not give up because of these small things, or you will have to go back to the capital and let your wife make the decision. What kind of life will you have for the rest of your life?" The maid said.


    "I know, I will not retreat, but my family background is not high, Feng master and Mrs. Feng, they are afraid of me." Zhou Mei pursed her lips.


    "What does it matter if they don''t look up to them? As long as master Bo looks up to you, miss, you must strive for it. If you can stay in the Feng family, you will be very successful in the future. At that time, your wife will only be able to curry favor with your aunt. How dare you take advantage of the imperial concubine''s potential Said the maid.


    Zhou Mei nodded.


    If you can stay in Feng''s family successfully, the family of Zhou will feel more honored. Her aunt and her two brothers and sisters will never dare to underestimate.


    Zhou Mei took a deep breath and said, "don''t save money!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I understand that my aunt gave her several hundred Liang silver for her private use this time, but she didn''t want her to spend money without restraint." The maid nodded her head.


    Zhou Mei sipped her lips, and her aunt was willing to pay a few hundred taels of silver, but how could she get any money here?


    Any vase in her yard is more than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Fengxing returned to Feng''s family three days later.


    Feng Huainan couldn''t be happy. She had already ordered people to start preparing in the early morning. When she came back that evening, the dining room had already cooked several soup. All of them started to stew in the early morning. She was waiting for her daughter to come back and see which one she liked.


    When she saw her daughter back with all her strength and strength, Feng Huainan was really a father''s love. She had been saying that she was thin and suffered.


    Feng Xing''s temperament is not like his father and her big brother, like her mother, to her father so is quite helpless.


    But the heart is also useful, warm.


    But after Feng Xing saw Zhou Mei, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Although it was a flash, Feng Huainan still noticed.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just out on holiday and will be back soon." Feng Huainan whispered.


    Feng Xing hum sound, and then gave her father a chopstick of fresh meat, said: "Dad eat more."


    "Good, good." Feng Huainan has a girl, everything is enough.


    "My father is going to treat xing''er as a three-year-old girl." Feng Bo can''t cry and laugh.


    Qin Yun eyebrows and eyes are also with tenderness, in the past with her Yueer are not married doctrine, but now the situation has changed, the mentality is really changed.


    Now the whole family is beautiful, which is the atmosphere that she likes very much.


    Maybe this is life.


    The whole family is very happy. The husband and wife are still not at home. In the end of a year, they will be in the Feng family at the end of the year and at the beginning of the year. They are not at home at other times.


    But now the Feng family has today''s defense, which is inseparable from the two old.


    Compared with their family, Zhou Mei naturally seems out of place, but Zhou Mei doesn''t care at all, because she has to integrate into this environment.


    But then again, she can see that if she wants to have a foothold in the Feng family, she must first please the little princess of the Feng family.


    If she can get her support, then she will have a great chance to stay, because master Feng dotes on her daughter too much.


    After the dinner, Zhou Mei left first.


    Feng Xing was not polite when she left. She looked directly at her elder brother and said, "elder brother, how did Miss Zhou come? Don''t you know that sister Yang is coming soon


    "I know. As for how Miss Zhou came, I don''t know." Feng Bo shows his hands.


    "Processed." Phoenix star eyebrows frown: "Yang elder sister does not like these, you can not provoke this kind of thing again."


    "Your sister said it well!" Feng Huainan agrees with him as soon as he hears it. He thinks that Zhou Mei is also a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Although Feng regards her as a guest, she has to know how to be a guest. How can he treat himself as a Feng family member.


    "She''ll be gone for a while." Fengbo road.


    Qin Yun said: "her Zhou family is the in laws of the Yongle Marquis''s house, and her father is the son-in-law of the Yongle Marquis''s house. After calculation, she has some relations with the central government, but she has no idea. She wants to covet things that do not belong to her."


    Zhou Mei is right to guess, her identity is of course a thorough investigation.


    After Zhou Mei left Feng''s family, she came back. Qin Yun knew exactly what she wanted.


    But here in Qin Yun, there is only one candidate for a daughter-in-law, that is, the central bank. Other than that, she may not be satisfied with any other candidate.


    "Did you hear what your mother said? If you still want to marry Yang Yang, it''s as soon as possible. Don''t give Miss Zhou any hope. It will be endless. " Feng Huainan also said.


    In fact, the origin of what is not the key, the main reason is that Miss Zhou is not very safe, that pair of eyes are always sweeping, how can Feng call such a woman into the door?


    Feng Bo of course did not give Zhou Mei anything ambiguous, never gave.


    But at the beginning, Zhou Mei saw him bitten by a poisonous snake. At that time, she didn''t know what she thought. She even helped him suck out the snake venom without saying a word.


    Because of carelessness, he mistakenly swallowed a little snake venom, so he took her back to Feng''s family for treatment.


    But the last time she asked to leave and go back, he ordered someone to give her a thousand taels of silver, which was also a little bit of affection.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t want her to come again this time.


    He said that the family forced her to marry someone she didn''t want to marry. He wanted to come here to avoid the limelight. He let her live, but he had not seen her since the fight.


    She sent the soup, he is to reward the servants to drink, never drink, this attitude has been very obvious?


    But Fengxing is particularly dissatisfied with her elder brother. It is true that she will provoke peach blossom. The key is that she does not know it at all.


    However, Fengxing soon knew why her elder brother provoked peach blossom. It was not her elder brother''s provocation at all, but peach blossom insisted on sticking it up.


    The next morning, Fengxing saw Zhou Mei come to look for her, and she embroidered a purse carefully, which was very exquisite.


    I can see that Zhou Mei''s craftsmanship is very good.


    "I don''t know what you like about miss star, but seeing that you wear a sachet all year round, I made this purse. Miss star can change it occasionally." Said Zhou Meirou."Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t change it. My sister Yang gave it to me." Feng Xing looked at her and said.


    "Princess Changle? Naturally, what she gave us should be cherished. " Zhou Mei is slightly embarrassed, a look at a loss.


    "As a matter of fact, you are also the common sister of my cousin Yang, and you have some kinship with you. Therefore, it is not necessary for you to be a guest for this kind of kinship." Feng Xing looked at her and said.


    Zhou Mei''s face almost couldn''t be stretched. She drooped her eyes and said, "what miss star said is that it''s my family''s anger."


    "Nothing." Phoenix star way: "you and go back first, I want to read the meeting by myself."


    "Then I won''t disturb miss star." Zhou Mei saw a gift and went back.


    "Miss, Miss Zhou, this is to flatter you?" Phoenix star''s maid picked up the purse, looked at a few eyes, said.


    "What''s the use of flattering me? My whole family only recognize sister Yang." Phoenix star did not care, looked at the purse, said: "this purse you like to give you."


    The purse hanging on her waist was embroidered by her sister Yang. There were a lot of herbs in it. When she trained mosquitoes outside, she didn''t dare to get close to her. It can be called a miracle.


    "Thank you very much, young lady." The maid laughed and took the purse and said mercilessly, "Miss, can you send her back?"


    "It''s impossible to rush back. Let her alone. Elder sister Yang will come here soon and let her clean her up. After all, Zhou Mei is watching, but she is the position of her younger wife." Feng Xing said.


    The maid chuckled: "where can she be the rival of Princess Changle? Princess Changle is a young lady who is satisfied with the whole family."


    Phoenix star nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    I don''t say Feng''s side.


    Here in Dafeng Dynasty, Qin Weiyang is ready to take her brother.


    for a while, Qin Weiyang was not empty, except to make pills for Xiao queen, because Xiao said that she had drunk too much medicine, so she also took some trouble to make some pills and put the essence of the medicine into pills. The effect was not reduced but it was much more convenient.


    In addition to this, he also gave people medical advice. He had a good relationship with Yongle Marquis''s house and his relatives over there with Liufu.


    Originally, there were four or five, but in the end, seven or eight came. However, since they came, Qin Weiyang also showed them.


    The problem is not too big, she gave the prescription first, take it first, and then see the effect.


    She is going to take her brother to Feng''s side, but there is no time, but she will come back later, because her third sister will have to accompany her when she gives birth.


    Qin Heng came over that night, and asked Feng manager to take Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu''s brothers and sisters to the palace of ciling.


    Go out of the palace from the secret path of the palace.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu''s brother and sister discovered that there was a secret road leading to the outside of the palace. Both of them were shocked.


    But they were all smart people, and they didn''t ask or say anything.


    Because Qin Jiu came back later, I''m not sure. But Qin Weiyang knows quite well that her father''s dislike of the emperor''s grandmother is closely related to this secret road?


    What did her grandmother do to make her father angry here?


    Of course, these questions are buried in his heart.


    But by this secret Road, the two brothers and sisters arrived in the suburbs, and the courtyard in the suburbs is now Qin Heng''s people.


    "The emperor has arranged everything properly. The six princesses and the nine princesses can rest assured." Feng manager said with a smile.


    "With aunt ye there, I''m sure I can rest assured." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Bingye followed her from beginning to end. She didn''t say anything. She would have changed her appearance. So she took her two little masters to Feng''s family.


    "Remember to put on the power fence on the car." Close the manager''s busy road.


    "I see." Qin Weiyang answered him.


    Looking at the carriage moving further and further away, manager Feng turned back to the courtyard and went back to the palace again through the secret passage of the yard.


    This time, when he went back to the palace, it would be light the day after tomorrow.


    But Feng manager also dare not delay, the first time came to the Weiyang palace to report.


    Last night, Qin Heng had a good time. This meeting hasn''t even started yet. Chu Yue is also an old man who has been tossed and tired to death.


    "Manager Feng has sent out six princesses and nine princesses?" Amber asked.


    "Yes." Seal the head of the manager.


    "The manager should go back to have a rest. When the emperor and his wife wake up, the maid will tell them. It''s still early, and it will take about an hour for the emperor and his wife to wake up." Amber is on the way.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and the two masters didn''t wake up so quickly.


    "That''s all right, Mammy amber." Said the manager.


    Amber nodded.


    The manager of the seal went back first.


    Of course, the palace doesn''t know about the fact that Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu left the palace to go out, but the news can''t be kept away for long. Qin Weiyang is just like that. But Qin Jiu is the emperor''s son. Even if he is to rest, he can''t stay for long.


    As expected, Prince Jiang Xia had received news that the ninth prince was not in the palace two days ago.


    "Not in the palace? What''s going on? " Prince Jiang Xia was stunned.


    "It''s not clear yet, but neither the sixth Princess nor the ninth Prince has been seen in front of the people these two days." Said Prince Jiang Xia''s confidant.


    "If they were not in the palace, where would they go?" Prince Jiang Xia said, "and even though it''s just in the back palace, there are people from this king at the gate of other palaces. If their brothers and sisters leave the palace, I won''t get any news?"


    These years of management is not in vain, the palace is now under the control of the imperial concubines and their right, but the palace outside the city gate everywhere, his people are quite a lot!


    "This..." It is also true that his confidants suddenly said something.


    "It''s no small matter to have a thorough investigation." Prince Jiangxia frowned.


    The confidant immediately sent for a thorough investigation and said, "Lord, if it is proved that the ninth Prince is not in the palace, then this is a good opportunity!"


    Of course, Prince Jiang Xia knows that he has not been able to move since he came back. Even in the hunting ground, he has not done anything. What he is plotting is a great opportunity?


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. If you want to blame him, you can only blame the imperial concubine. Why did you want to let Lao Jiu come back and be a civilian? We have to get involved in such a struggle.


    "Send a message to the palace. Don''t you have enough money these days? I can''t find out from my mother''s concubine. She should give her strength. After all, she is the Savior of Lao Jiu!" Prince Jiang Xia squinted."I will send someone to deliver the message." Pro channel.


    Shu Guiren''s injury was very serious, but after entering the palace, everything was ok, and the medicine she used was excellent. She took proper care of the wound and recovered naturally and quickly.


    And she is also very strong, after all, she should quickly raise her body and bones, and then find a chance to sleep.


    She didn''t just come here to be served. She also wanted to go a little further. She was already a noble person once she entered the palace. Up to now, she was a concubine. If she went up, she would be a concubine.


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    So how could she not recover as soon as possible? In these two days, she had been able to get out of bed and walk around, and the wound had been scarred.


    Originally, she was still very worried, but there is a scar removing cream in the hospital. No matter what kind of scar, it will disappear after applying it. It is very effective.


    This is also called Shu noble people can not help feeling, no wonder the people outside are yearning for this palace, ah, really what you want.


    But after a period of comfortable days, the noble lady received a message from the outside to her.


    Ask her to find out if the ninth Prince and the sixth princess are not in the palace. If they are not in the palace, where are they?


    Shu Guiren frowned when she heard the message, and her maid, Luohua, whispered, "your honor, I''m afraid we have to do it. This is what Prince Jiangxia ordered to pass in and let you inquire about it. It''s the first thing that the prince handed to you. What''s the matter, you have to do it well."


    "It''s not so inquisitive!" Shu noble people can''t help but say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    This is not a small person. This is to inquire about the sixth Princess and the ninth Prince of Weiyang palace. It''s just a test on the tiger''s mouth, OK?


    She was the imperial concubine who had never seen Weiyang palace, but after entering the palace, the imperial concubine, in addition to the first day''s order, came to visit her, and then she was completely regarded as not her.


    Again, she dared to turn against the emperor, but she was still very popular in the harem for so many years. It can be seen that the imperial concubine is really unscrupulous and fearless.


    Her entry into the palace has already infuriated the imperial concubine, that is to say, for the sake of her saving the ninth prince, this has not embarrassed her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she would have made her wound better?


    Shugui thinks so.


    The falling flower said: "your concern is not unreasonable, but now the prince has told us, what can we do in addition to complying with it? Moreover, you don''t have to be afraid of this. No matter how you say, you are also the Savior of the ninth prince. There are six princesses to cure your injury. Moreover, now that you are in the harem, can you not see the imperial concubine all your life? You have to go and see you. "


    Shu Guiren worried to death, she really didn''t want to go, but she also knew that Luohua was reasonable. Sooner or later, she would go to Weiyang palace to see her.


    Shu noble person now body bone has not been completely raised, but already had seven or eight points, so she dressed up for a while, and then took a sedan chair to drive out of Baofang Pavilion.


    Mother Li said in a low voice: "in the past, Weiyang palace, you must pretend to be a little silly. It''s better for the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace to think that the noble is harmless!"


    "Thanks for reminding me, Mammy. I wrote it down." The noble lady nodded.


    "That''s what old slaves should do." Mother Li respectfully said: "but before going to Weiyang palace, you still have to kowtow to Fengqi Palace first. Otherwise, it''s easy for people to catch the wrong place."


    "Where can I use it?" Shu noble person is the eye light flicker way: "I want to go to Wei Yang Palace first to ask for the imperial concubine."


    Mother Li was slightly stunned, and then said, "since you have your own plan, that''s the old slave''s mouth." He watched the noble man leave.


    Shu GUI Ren didn''t say anything more. Sitting in the sedan chair, she looked at the golden brick and tile palace from a higher perspective and enjoyed the honor of this moment.


    Now there is no way to resist the orders of others, so she can only be a little bit sarcastic and do her errands well. In this way, she can get some benefits, isn''t she?


    What''s more, I have to say that it''s really wonderful to sit in the upper reaches of the sedan chair and walk in the palace. Now I''m only sitting in the sedan chair of a noble person. What if I go up?


    It''s said that the comfort of the sedan is based on the position. The more you go up, the more comfortable it will be.


    So she thought.


    Chu Yue was painting when she heard the report. She wanted to change her "biography of Nun Xiuxian" into a cartoon and print it in another way.


    So recently, she has been busy, but it is also very substantial. Up to now, she has almost finished drawing caricatures in the gas refining period.


    Amber magpies, one by one, they especially like to see, and can''t get tired of looking over and over.


    Chu Yue was a little surprised when she heard the noble lady coming. However, since all of them were here, she would meet her.


    See how much like her, can ask Qin Heng so to bring people into the palace to raise!


    Shu Guiren was helped in. The whole person was weak, Liu Yingfeng. Chu Yue was sitting there. At first glance, she thought she had seen herself when she was young.


    When she first came to seduce Qin Heng on that mountain, she pretended to be like this. She had to take a breath every few steps. She hoped that Qin Heng, dressed as a monk, could come and help herself.


    But at that time, she did not succeed, because Qin Heng at that time was very serious and was very unmoved.


    It was that after the meat was served, it was out of control.


    But Chu Yue is just a flash of God, but her face is not good-looking, because she can see that Qin Heng, the dog man, this is really to see the color.


    "My concubines have met the Empress Dowager and concubine Shu noble person respectfully line a big ceremony, said.


    "Isn''t the body bone still kept? How can you come here?" Chu moon light way.


    The lady Shugui felt a little trembling in her heart and said, "the maid has been much better, so she specially came to greet the empress and concubine."


    "Can you go to Fengqi palace to greet the empress first?" Chu Yue Dao.


    The lady was stunned. She seemed to think of it. Her face turned pale and said, "excuse me, imperial concubine. I haven''t been to Fengqi palace yet..."


    "You''re new to the palace. I don''t know the rules. I don''t blame you. But are all the people you serve around you? The Queen''s wife is the most noble one in the back palace. Because you were injured when you entered the palace, the empress was temporarily exempted from your greeting. But now that you have recovered a lot, you can come out. Naturally, you should be the first to go to Fengqi palace and give it to the empress Good morning


    "Yes It''s my concubine''s fault! " Shugui is in a panic.As for the empress of the palace of the first three months, you should be punished by the empress Chu Yue said.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." The noble lady kowtowed in her heart.


    "Come on, go down." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    Naturally, the noble lady of Shu would like to leave immediately. This imperial concubine has accumulated great power in the palace for a long time. Where can she resist it.


    But she still remembers that her mission was not finished.


    "I still have some problems with my bones. It''s not convenient in the hospital, so I want to ask the sixth princess to show me again." Shu noble person then kowtow a head again, say.


    "The sixth princess is not free now. When she is free, she will show you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Thank you very much Shu Guiren then made a ceremony, and then he got up and asked, "the ninth prince was scared at the beginning. I don''t know if it has been recovered now?"


    "How big is that? Can you frighten the ninth Prince of our palace? If you didn''t remind Xiao Jiu that he was injured by skin injury at most, those two laymen assassins can''t hurt him, but it''s you. You can''t be pushed by your maid. It''s not easy! " Chu Yue is not a guest.


    "Concubine My concubine... " Shugui stammered, and there was no blood on her face.


    After her, the maidservant, falling flowers, was also the same, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    "All right, go and say hello to the queen." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    The lady did not dare to say more than half a sentence. She could see that the imperial concubine did not remember her kindness at all!


    And how did she know that she was pushed by the fallen flowers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    From Weiyang palace, Shugui almost lost half of her life.


    "Noble, if you want to be steady, we have to go to Fengqi palace to ask for the empress." The maidservant, falling flower, helped the Lost Lady to sit on the sedan chair and said.


    "How did the imperial concubine know, how did she know?" Shu noble person pulls her to say in a low voice, the voice is to take on trembling.


    "I''m afraid it was the ninth prince who told the imperial concubine." Falling flowers pursed their lips.


    "The ninth prince?" Shu noble person can''t help but stare big eyes, way: "how can he know this? Didn''t he get scared and stupid


    "No, the maid saw that he was very calm at that time. I should have noticed that." Falling flower whispers.


    Shugui''s face turned white.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Don''t pretend to be the Savior of the ninth prince in the future. The imperial concubine has made it clear that this is the purpose of her speech today. Other nobles need not worry about it." The flower road.


    "Will the imperial concubine tell the emperor? If the emperor knows, what can he do? " This is what Shu Guiren is worried about. Because she saved the ninth prince, the emperor granted her permission to enter the palace. If the emperor knew that she didn''t save the ninth prince, she was pushed out to block the sword, so the emperor was afraid that he would hate her?


    "You can rest assured of this point!" Luohua duding said: "now all the people outside think that it''s a noble person. You saved the ninth prince. The emperor was also on the scene at that time. How could the imperial concubine say this in front of the emperor? If so, the emperor will feel that the imperial concubine is slandering you, and the imperial concubine will pierce it like this today. It is very clear that she didn''t say it in front of the emperor, but she did not allow you to continue to act as the ninth Prince''s savior. "


    Shugui thought about it, the pale color of her face could be regarded as easing down. She felt that the falling flowers were very reasonable.


    "The imperial concubine is so terrible that I dare not gasp in front of her." Shugui said.


    "I also feel that the imperial concubine who covers the six palaces is very dignified. But I''ve just seen it. Your future is really limitless


    Speaking, the sedan chair has already turned towards Fengqi palace.


    Shu GUI Ren frowned: "how do you say this?"


    "Didn''t you see the appearance of the imperial concubine just now?" Flower path.


    "I was scared to death just now. Where can I go to see so much? And the imperial concubine did not ask me to look up Shugui said.


    What was she worth in front of the imperial concubine? How dare you look up without permission.


    "But the maid has just ventured to look up!" The flower road.


    "How?" The noble and noble are not governed by the Tao.


    "The imperial concubine is indeed beautiful and irresistible. Even at this age, she is as beautiful as ever." "But you don''t know what you''re looking like. You really have four or five points in common with the emperor and your concubine!"


    The most satisfactory thing for Shu GUI Ren in this life is her own face, because she has been very beautiful since childhood, but she doesn''t want her face to be like this imperial concubine.


    "No matter how beautiful the imperial concubine is, she is no longer young now. However, she is now in her twenties and eighties. It is the best time in a woman''s life. When she is young, you can''t be wrong to say that you have a bright future." Falling flowers whisper.


    Shu Guiren''s eyebrows and eyes are all with three points of joy, and said: "these do not say for the moment, this will be able to go to Fengqi palace that side with the Queen''s mother to apologize."


    After coming to Fengqi palace, Shu GUI Ren didn''t see empress Xiao.


    "The concubines just entered the palace and didn''t understand the rules, so they went to the Weiyang palace of the imperial concubine first. It''s the concubine''s fault. Although the imperial concubine has already punished the concubines, I still want to ask the empress to punish them again." Shu noble person kneels outside kowtow, manner sincere sincere ground says.


    Zisu''s face was frosty, and she told empress Xiao: "I really don''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager. As a concubine of the Imperial Palace, she didn''t even realize it. She went to the imperial concubine and asked An''an before coming to greet the empress. What''s the meaning of this? What is Fengqi palace for? "


    "Can''t you see her little trick?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Zisu hesitated: "little trick?"


    "She belongs to Prince Jiang Xia. Of course, she also works for Prince Jiang Xia when she enters the palace. Do you really think she is not sensible when she first enters the palace?" Empress Xiao said nothing.


    "Does she mean that she did it on purpose?" Perilla does not depend on Tao.


    "She wanted to stir up the cooperation between the palace and the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine also saw it, so she scolded her that she should come to greet the palace at the first time, and punished her palace members." Said queen Xiao.


    Purple perilla angry, way: "if so, then this Shu noble person can be really his heart can be punished!"


    "Now it''s just a piece of pawn that she can go back to." Queen Xiao''s light road.


    "The empress can not underestimate her, the maid just looked at her, really has the charm of imperial concubine." The purple perilla hesitated."This is not something for the palace to worry about." Empress Xiao said, "the imperial concubine, she has been invincible for so many years. She has raised six princesses and nine princesses. The six princesses are the only choice for the young lady of Feng family. The imperial concubine''s status has not been shaken by our palace for so many years. Does this noble lady still want to overthrow the imperial concubine with a face? It has to be naive to think about it."


    "That''s the maid''s stupidity." Perilla was relieved.


    "It''s not that you are stupid and look like a royal concubine. Naturally, you are a threat. But now that the emperor is over that hot blooded age, even if he will be lucky, he is also greedy for freshness. Once the freshness is over, he will eventually return to the imperial concubine." Queen Xiao sighed.


    Although she also knows that Weiyang palace is really unique, it is also true that Weiyang palace is not virtuous and virtuous.


    When she entered the palace in her early years, she had already made no secret of her desire to monopolize the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to her, and even came out of her Weiyang palace with a black face, which made people think that Weiyang palace was going to burn herself with fire.


    But the fact is always a big surprise.


    The man''s mind is really unpredictable, but Weiyang palace has no doubt figured out the emperor''s temper. After so many years of perfection, who can bring her down?


    The lady outside didn''t know that empress Xiao despised her. She kowtowed after she got the order. Then she took people back. She frowned on the way back.


    Because she could feel it, the queen didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    After leaving from Fengqi palace, Shu GUI Ren came directly to the imperial concubine''s Qingli palace.


    Since it is impossible to make friends with Weiyang palace, Weiyang palace has already known that she was pushed to save people. Of course, she wants to get closer to Shu Fei.


    Although the news is closed now, she also knows her abacus.


    "It''s presumptuous of you to do so today." Lady Shu looked at her and said lightly.


    Shu noble person leng Leng, way: "still ask empress to teach concubine."


    "What kind of people are the imperial concubine and the queen? It''s naive of you to try to stir up trouble with such a small move." Said the lady.


    Shu Guiren pursed her lips and said, "it''s not the concubine."


    After all, when she saw her face which was similar to Weiyang palace, she was disgusted, so she just asked, "what can I get from Weiyang palace?"


    "Niang, I asked myself, but the imperial concubine said that she couldn''t be free, but six princesses and one princess could not be free? Unless it''s a person, it''s not in the palace at all. " Shugui said.


    After hearing this, the lady nodded and said, "I know. You should go back to have a rest. Now that the wound has not recovered completely, you still need to raise it again. The scar removing ointment should also be used well. If the scar is left, it is not good-looking, but it will serve the emperor in the future. "


    "I will. I beg my mother to promote me. I have a lot to learn from when I come here." Shu GUI humanity.


    "The only thing you have to learn in this palace is how to serve the emperor well and how to make the emperor like you. If you do this, you don''t have to learn anything else." Shu Fei said, then her eyes fell on her and said, "the things you learned outside will only work when the emperor calls for bed. Although the emperor is the emperor, he is also a man, and he likes women who can be opened in bed."


    Shu Guiren face pink, way: "concubine, thank you for your advice."


    "Go back." Shu Fei didn''t want to see her face, and sent off tea.


    Shu Guiren also retired, but in order to get out of Qingli palace, she met Xi Fei, and she was given a ceremony under the guidance of palace people.


    "It''s not surprising that the emperor would rather take you into the palace at the risk of making the imperial concubine angry. It''s not surprising that when you enter the palace, you get the position of a noble person. Seeing you in this palace is the same as seeing the imperial concubine when you were young." Xi Fei looked at her and said with a smile.


    "The Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager praised falsely. How can the concubine''s posture of Pu Liu be equal to one tenth of the imperial concubine''s Fengyi?" Shu GUI Ren Fu Shen said.


    "It''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite." "Is this going back?" she said with a smile


    "Well, my concubines have already asked the lady to take a rest, so I won''t disturb her." Shu GUI humanity.


    "Then you can go back first. This palace is looking for lady Shufei Bridegroom road.


    Shu GUI Ren also went back.


    Xifei then brought people in, and Shufei said, "what are you talking about with her? It''s very lively."


    "I''ve heard the palace people say it. I don''t want this person to look like that of Weiyang palace. It''s like her when she was young." She sat down and said.


    Shu Fei sneered and said, "if not, how could she be liked by Wang Youchuan and cultivated, but it''s because of this face."


    "This face is not ordinary. The emperor certainly likes it. When he enters the palace, he is a noble man. Isn''t it the same when Weiyang palace entered the palace? But now, no matter how well the Weiyang palace is maintained, it''s old. How can it compare with such a young girl like this? " Xifei road.


    "It''s natural to be younger than you are, but you can''t be more affectionate than you are. You can''t catch up with Weiyang palace even if you clap your horse. You can''t count on it. Just hope that she can be favored a little bit." Said the lady.


    Princess Xi said in a low voice, "can you find out what? I can''t be wrong. The ninth Prince and the sixth Princess must have gone to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou. As long as you send someone over, you can find out! "


    "Lady Shu said:" has ordered people to deliver the news. " As for whether to go to Feng''s family, it really needs to be explored.


    Up to now, her son still can''t find out where the ninth prince was raised before. He thought it was Feng''s, but now it seems not.


    Because the ninth prince lived in the barracks for a long time.


    Shu Fei''s eyebrows are wrinkled again. There are many generals in Zhenhu city. Among them, murongju, the Hussars general, is the leader.


    Although her son has also won over a number of them, it is not as good as that of general Murong. So far, nothing has been found out about this branch, but it is hard to guarantee that it has turned to the ninth prince.


    If so, the ninth prince can really do nothing but do it!


    "If you can have a smooth sailing, it will save your heart and effort. I''m afraid it will not be easy. If you go out, you will only be afraid of the experts around you with the emperor''s treasure to the ninth prince." Xifei sighed.


    Lady Shu did not say this, and then said, "now you and I are both trapped. It''s hard to inquire about the news. Do you have a way to deal with this matter?"


    If it had been, as long as she hadn''t seen the ninth Prince for one day, she would have known. Where could she use the two or three days?It''s hard to feel the eyes covered.


    "Now, there is no way. If they join hands, we will do our best to protect ourselves." Speaking of this, Xifei also felt powerless.


    But how many imperial concubines are there in the palace? How many of them are there? How can they break free with her and Shufei?


    "Just yesterday, my people in Tai hospital were drugged and had diarrhea for a whole day. I was carried out early this morning, and I can''t get into the hospital any more." Xifei sighed again.


    Lady Shu''s face is not very good.


    "Niang Niang still wants to mention more Shu GUI Ren. Now she really wants to let her break the current deadlock. Otherwise, we will be too passive, just like a turtle in a jar in Weiyang palace!" Said the princess.


    Lady Shu also has this kind of feeling, this kind of feeling is also really uncomfortable.


    Let''s talk about the palace.


    After he got the news, Prince Jiang Xia ordered people to separate their routes without saying a word. He ordered people to track down several roads to the Feng family as soon as possible. There were other places, especially those going to Zhenhu City, the border pass.


    This is what Prince Jiang Xia should guard against most.


    But Chu Yue can promise to let her daughter and her son come to Feng''s family, which will not let her two children fall into danger.


    For example, this meeting has already met the people sent by Qin Yun.


    "I''ve been walking a little faster these days. Next, I''ll take a slow walk on the waterway. It''s just time to visit mountains and rivers and see the scenery on the road. What do you say, brother?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yes." Qin Jiu has no problem.


    "That''s settled. I''ll take you to a small town for special dishes in two days. You''ll be satisfied with it. The craftsmanship of that old master is really impeccable." Qin Weiyang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    When he said this, there was a plate of freshly steamed river shrimp and a plate of hairy crabs in front of the two brothers and sisters, both of which had just been served, very fresh.


    "I don''t eat a lot of crabs. I''m not polite to the river shrimp." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Every time she passes by, she always eats river shrimp. Because the water quality here is very good, so the river fresh food is also very sweet. She can''t get tired of eating it for so many years.


    "Eat it." Qin Jiu is very calm. He takes the crabs and begins to shell them. Then he puts them on the ice leaf plate.


    The ice leaf is slightly stunned.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "aunt ye, Xiaojiu filial piety to you."


    "Thank you very much Ice leaf''s face was soft.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything, so he began to eat his own. It was a boy. He had a big appetite, but he ate a lot.


    At night, Qin Jiu went to bed first, and the people on Feng''s side let the sails start to go on their way.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Bing Ye whispered: "Feng''s people have found out that Prince Jiang Xia''s Secret guard has started to act, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we''ll go first."


    "I can''t go around the city." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "Not for the time being." The ice leaves nodded.


    Qin Weiyang had no choice but to shake his head: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent, big brother, he is why it is so hard."


    Bingye is not surprised: "among so many princes, now the ninth Prince is able to compete with him, and originally the throne has been regarded as something in his pocket, but how can he be happy to have a ninth prince at this critical moment? It must be done to the ninth prince! "


    Qin Weiyang understood the truth. He was born in the royal family. He had to go through some struggles. He couldn''t grow up without experiencing it.


    So the next morning, Qin Weiyang told her brother that he had no time to go around the city.


    "The eldest brother has noticed that I am not in the palace?" Qin Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "I thought he should have discovered it earlier." Qin Jiu was on his way.


    "Then you underestimate the power of the imperial concubine in the palace. Today''s palace is not the one in the past. It''s not so easy for the eldest brother to know something, but we have only been away for a few days. In fact, it''s very good." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Let his men come and see if I can go back to work." Qin Jiu indifferent road.


    "These are not the two halflings who assassinated my father. They are all first-class killers. You are not your opponent now." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if my opponent has played before." Qin jiubut said that his uncle Yao handed him not only the ability to survive, but also the way to kill people.


    But so far, his uncle Yao has not let him kill people. Of course, it is common to take him to see others kill.


    "Courage is praiseworthy." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "but we don''t have to fight. We don''t have to fight. We don''t have to go out to fight. We''ll go to Feng''s first and talk about the rest later."


    Qin Jiu looked at his six elder sister and didn''t say anything, but he was a little upset because his sister always treated him as a child.


    "I haven''t seen xiaoxing''er for a long time. I heard that they all started to train. Xiaoxing''er is so delicate and soft that my uncle must be very distressed." Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything.


    Although there are pursuers in the rear, the speed of the two brothers and sisters is also accelerated a little, but after a few days of departure, the speed is naturally not able to catch up with the people behind.


    It''s just that they leave traces when they walk by, so it''s not long before Prince Jiang Xia has confirmed that the two brothers and sisters really came to the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    "Prince, it has been confirmed that the sixth Princess and the ninth prince are on the way to Feng''s family!" Said the confidant.


    "It''s too late for them, but they can''t live in the Feng family all their lives. They can''t gather people to wait outside Zhongzhou for him to come out of the Feng family." Prince Jiang Xia said with a cool face.


    He must fight for the throne. He will kill anyone who fights with him. There will be no exception.


    As for his father and emperor, although it is not easy to explain, but his father and emperor also killed a way out of seizing the emperor. He should know that this is the result of bringing Lao Jiu back to the capital.


    If Lao Jiu can''t fight him, he will certainly become the victim of seizing the throne. If he can''t fight Lao Jiu, he is also ready for self-determination!


    "Lord, do you want to gather all the people?" He asked, knowing his master''s determination.


    "This opportunity has been missed, but the next one will not necessarily have a chance. I will call on the people and let my father and the emperor have a look at it this time. I am the most suitable crown prince he should choose now!" Prince Jiang Xia said indifferently.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" The confidant immediately said.


    They followed Prince Jiang Xia. Of course, they hoped that Prince Jiang Xia could eradicate his dissidents and ascend the throne as soon as possible. In this way, all of their followers could learn from the dragon. At that time, they could be regarded as a chicken and a dog in the sky.Fortunately, the king did not disappoint them. He was very decisive and decisive, and did not have the slightest woman''s heart.


    But they did not know that Qin Heng had already received the news when their men moved.


    Yingda reported to him at the first time, but he took the job assigned to him by bingye. He has been staring at the prince''s mansion in Jiangxia.


    So he reported the news to the emperor.


    Qin Heng was in a bad mood and said, "the boss is more and more unable to sit still."


    "Long live, don''t worry. There are enough hands around the ninth Prince and the sixth princess." Seal the main access road.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s speed is too fast, and he has sent out so many people. Is this the place where the ninth prince will never turn over?


    But he didn''t know the great expectations of the old son. Since long live asked the ninth Prince and the sixth princess to leave the palace, why didn''t he send more people?


    Prince Jiang Xia''s business over the past few years is indeed extraordinary, but in front of him, his handwriting is not enough to see.


    When he thought of this, Feng looked at him. Prince Jiangxia was also his own son. However, Wansui was obviously partial to the ninth prince. This is how the father and son of this family feel.


    Of course, the manager did not dare to say these words. He just thought about it in his mind.


    "The name I named Lao Jiu seems to be really exciting to the boss." Qin Heng slow voice.


    Qin Chengtian, this name is really too obvious.


    If Feng Zong thinks about it, Prince Jiang Xia will not be able to sit still, which is not incomprehensible.


    "Let him go. Xiao Jiu also needs experience, just to sharpen his knife." Qin Heng said, then continue to see his own fold, and no more attention.


    Feng manager''s heart is silent sigh tone, of course, the prince of Jiangxia is excellent, but in the end is not the king''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    But manager Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, because God was looking after the ninth prince.


    His innate divine power, unforgettable and quick witted, all of which prove the difference of his saints.


    Manager Feng still remembers that soon after the ninth prince returned to the palace and after the Empress Dowager had a thorough funeral, the Lord Wansui called him over on that day, because that day was the time when the nine Prince''s efficacy failed and his differences would be revealed.


    As a personal manager, Feng manager was also lucky to be able to stay at that time, and also saw the pair of eyes of the ninth prince.


    He couldn''t help but kneel down to worship.


    That''s a born emperor.


    But the chief manager felt that he was very receptive, because the empress who gave birth to the ninth Prince''s son was not a mortal.


    Others don''t know, but it is clear that the reason why long live God was able to "predict" the coming natural and man-made disasters of Dafeng in his early years was not that God warned him, but what the empress of imperial concubine dreamed of.


    Manager Feng has reason to suspect that the reason why the empress of the imperial concubine suffered from heart disease and almost failed to survive was that she suffered from a relapse after revealing the truth.


    However, she did not want to be strong enough to survive, but also gave birth to such a nine prince.


    Even the old master of the state had counted his fate, so he came back to take the ninth prince when he was born.


    Such an extraordinary ninth prince, Feng manager can understand that he would be so eccentric.


    Chu Yue didn''t know about these things. Of course, she could have guessed it. Moreover, Jiang Xia sent a message to her, because there were some moves from Prince Jiang Xia.


    Out of his trust in Qin Heng, Chu Yue comforted Jiang Xia so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Others can be ignored, but in the matter of her son, Chu Yue does not doubt Qin Heng, because she can vaguely see that Qin Heng really dotes on this old son.


    Qin Heng was also an ambitious emperor, but because of the weak foundation of the Dafeng Dynasty, he had never expanded to the outside world even though he was ambitious.


    However, the emperor of his generation has laid a very solid foundation for Dafeng.


    Qin Heng expected that the next emperor, his son, could become a overlord.


    So Chu Yue doesn''t have to worry, just give her son to Qin Heng. Prince Jiangxia will only be her son''s sharpening stone.


    Although the pain of the month, but who is so cruel.


    That day, empress Xiao called her to Fengqi palace.


    Chu Yue also came to sit with the queen.


    "Changle''s medical skills are very good. The pills made for our palace are very effective, and they are much more convenient to take. There is no need for us to fill the throat with medicine." Said queen Xiao.


    "She specially took a lot of honey from the imperial dining room and added it, saying that it did not affect the efficacy of the medicine, but it could make her feel much better." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao nodded, exchanged greetings for a while, then looked at her and said, "Changle and Lao Jiu have gone to Feng''s family?"


    "Does the queen know?" Chu Yue nodded.


    "This palace not only knows, but also knows that Prince Jiang Xia has already made a move. It is easy for Lao Jiu to leave the palace, but it is difficult to go back to the palace." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    Although the prince has no chance with the throne now, he has been fighting with Prince Jiang Xia for many years. The power in Beijing is also extraordinary. Prince Jiang Xia''s action is not small. The prince also received some news.


    "Thank you for your concern, but Xiao Jiu is OK." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao said, "this is your lifeblood. You are really sincere in this palace. Now I come back to the palace. Knowing that everyone''s eyes are focused on him, you still let him go out of the palace. Even if you want to go to Feng''s family, why not go again?"


    Now, she has put all her treasure on the ninth prince. Of course, she doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "The child has received a lot of gratitude from childhood to adulthood. It''s just that he didn''t come back before. Now he''s back, there''s nothing else. Naturally, he has to go there." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao was stunned for a moment and said, "this palace still thinks Lao Jiu grew up in Feng''s family these years?"


    "No Chu Yue shakes her head.


    Other Chu Yue didn''t say much, but said, "don''t worry about the empress. Of course, I''m distressed for my own son. I''m no less worried about his safety than the empress. However, the young eagle will have a day to spread its wings, and some training is also necessary."


    Empress Xiao looked at her more. After a long time, she said, "since you say so, this palace will not say so much."


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "Are you already preparing for Xiao Jiu''s marriage?" Queen Xiao asked again.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    When empress Xiao looked at her, she knew that she had not thought about it. She could not help frowning and said, "how can you not even think about such a big event."


    Chuyue laughed and said, "he is only how old now, and I didn''t intend to let him marry so early. How can we all have to be 18 years old later? There are still many years left.""When to get married is something to be said later, but the candidates for the ninth Prince''s son and concubine can be selected and cultivated now. No matter in terms of family background, appearance, or even appearance, it is not easy to choose a qualified candidate for Prince and concubine. If you look at Mrs. Feng, she can bring Changle to her side and raise her daughter-in-law It''s the people who fit the family standard. " Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue also knows that this is what their family should think about, but Chu Yue has never thought about it, because there is still too much time and there are too many variables behind.


    "The side imperial concubine also is just, but the imperial concubine must be orthodox origin." Empress Xiao said, and could not help but ask: "in other words, my brother''s legitimate eldest daughter, just like the ninth prince was one year short, she is a clever and docile temperament."


    This is the main reason why empress Xiao called her to come here today. She wanted to decide the candidate of the ninth Prince''s concubine.


    Chu Yue said Ma''am, you can spare me, and I''m just fine. The emperor won''t promise in any case. "


    "Why." Xiao Huang said without expression.


    "Don''t you know why, madam?" Chu Yue asked, if Xiao Liang had been bolder in those years, maybe now she would not be the rival of empress Xiao, but the younger brother and daughter-in-law of empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao took a deep breath and said, "those are the past things." She also knew that there was some history between her son-in-a-kind brother and the imperial concubine, but it had been many years.


    "Some things are OK and some things are not, empress. It''s too early to talk about it later." Chu Yue said.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    It was a little later, but empress Xiao took her niece Xiao yurao in the first place.


    It was Xiao yurao''s mother, Xiao Qi, who brought her into the palace.


    Xiao Qi''s family had long received the advice of empress Xiao, the elder sister. Therefore, she had a good idea of bringing her daughter into the palace.


    Naturally, more daughters should be mentioned.


    After all, now they are in alliance with Yongle Marquis''s house, which is also a powerful support for the ninth prince.


    Besides, if the daughter can become the imperial concubine of the ninth prince, it will be of great benefit to the daughter and to the Abbot''s house of state Xiao.


    Therefore, no matter for public or private reasons, Xiaoqi agreed with this matter.


    At this time, she also told her daughter in a low voice: "the empress asked you to accompany her. In fact, she wanted to promote the marriage between you and the ninth prince. You are not small now. You also understand these things."


    "But my daughter can''t understand why the wind is slanting towards the ninth prince when my cousin is the prince!" Xiao yurao frowned.


    "Don''t you hear anything about these things? But don''t tell me what''s unnecessary. In short, it''s impossible for your cousin, the prince''s cousin, to succeed the throne. Now we all support the ninth prince. The Empress Dowager also wants to promote the marriage between you and the ninth prince. Don''t be reluctant. You''ve met the ninth Prince as his mother. He''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He''ll never be worse in the future! " Said Xiao Qi.


    When empress Xiao mentioned Xiao Qi''s younger sister-in-law, she was very happy to answer. Most of the reasons were that she had met the ninth prince.


    In the Empress Dowager''s worship ceremony, other rumors are not true or false, but the rumor that he looks like the emperor really does not contain any moisture.


    It''s just like his father.


    And she also carefully read, is a calm temperament, and as the Queen''s sister-in-law are willing to say this marriage, that can be wrong?


    Xiao Qi wants to promote this marriage from the bottom of her heart. In this way, Xiao''s father-in-law will be the mother''s home of the empress!


    Xiao yurao snorted softly: "is it true that the dragon and Phoenix among the people have to be seen before I know that my father has said that no one can force me to marry. Only if I want to, he will let me marry!"


    She was born with the golden key since she was a child. Where would she be willing to accompany herself?


    Maybe some ladies are willing to, but Xiao yurao is absolutely not.


    It''s just that she can''t disobey the wishes of her elders, but entering the palace is like entering the palace. It''s different from letting her contact the ninth prince!


    Xiao Qi can''t help worrying, because her daughter is spoiled. Can the emperor and his concubine be satisfied with her?


    "You girl, the palace is no better than the palace, you should be careful everywhere, you know?" Xiao Qi''s advice is that he should be a good teacher.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? This palace is no better than outside the palace, but I can''t count the number of times I''ve entered the palace since I was a child. Am I not familiar with this palace? Be careful. You can say that, mother. My aunt is the Queen''s mother. I''m not going to make trouble. It''s no longer lawful for me to be cautious. How can I be careful? " Xiao yurao said.


    Xiao Qi choked.


    Although the daughter''s words are really a little arrogant, but this is also a big truth, the daughter into the palace does not go to cause trouble is very good, but also daughter how?


    But soon Xiao Qi stopped again, and even said, "this time you enter the palace, it''s different from the previous one. This time, in addition to going into the palace to accompany your aunt, you should also let the imperial concubine satisfy you!"


    Xiao yurao curls her mouth. The ninth Prince is round or flat. Why should she satisfy the imperial concubine?


    What''s more, how much help did her uncle Xiao''s house do to the ninth prince? All the forces in her family are helping him. Who is going to recruit who?


    However, Xiao yurao didn''t say these words, and followed her mother to Fengqi palace.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess were both there. They met each other when they saw them coming.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and my cousin yurao is much more beautiful. I don''t know how many people I''m going to fascinate." The fifth princess said with a smile.


    She really didn''t know her mother''s plan, so she praised her cousin sincerely.


    Xiao yurao is indeed very good-looking, dignified, but also does not cover the beauty, and the birth is also very high, of course, many people have been in the eye.


    Moreover, there are also some people mentioned to Xiao Qi family in private, but Xiao Qi''s family has never talked to each other.


    Compared with the five princesses, the four princesses knew everything.


    Knowing that this time the cousin entered the palace, the elders actually saw the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine, but the fourth princess also thought it was very good.


    Although Lao Jiu didn''t speak much, she could see that Lao Jiu was not a simple one. If this marriage could be accomplished, it would be excellent.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Xiao Qi''s daughter first came in to see empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao was satisfied with her niece and nodded to let the fifth Princess take her to the palace arranged for her. She also took the people away.After all, some words should be avoided.


    Xiao yurao also understood that she didn''t say anything after secretly skimming her mouth, so she followed her cousin first.


    The fourth Princess stayed. Empress Xiao didn''t avoid her eldest daughter. She said to her brother-in-law, "yurao is more and more water-soluble now. Among all the young ladies in Xiao''s house, she is the best. In addition to her background, the future is bound to be limitless."


    Xiao Qi''s smile, said: "is also sister-in-law''s pain her, this just did not dislike this girl''s Jiao man''s disposition."


    "Yurao is a smart girl. Did you tell her about entering the palace?" Empress Xiao did not have much to say.


    "Yes." Xiao Qi quickly nodded and hesitated: "but the girl was spoiled by her father. She has a big idea. I''m afraid she has failed her mother''s kindness."


    "How can we fail." Empress Xiao said, "she is no longer small now. Even if she is placed in an ordinary family, her elders will start to care about her. When she grows up, she will marry sooner or later. What''s wrong with marrying the ninth prince? It''s not really that the palace only looks at the position of the imperial concubine, but the ninth Prince is indeed a good one. If you marry him, you won''t let Yu Rao lose. "


    Xiao Qi Shi nodded: "of course I understand the good intentions of the empress." Then he hesitated: "I don''t know whether the empress has mentioned this matter with the imperial concubine? If the imperial concubine has other plans for such a thing, we can''t shave our heads and pick hot spots. "


    Because their own family is also to face, although very satisfied with this marriage, but also can not rush to go, it is not good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "I''ve asked you to bring jade Rao into the palace. Have you ever mentioned it to the imperial concubine?" Said queen Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi''s face took on three points of joy and said, "empress, what do you say about the imperial concubine? Does she already have a ninth prince? I remember that there is no suitable one for the moment


    "You don''t have to think so much about it. When the palace asks the imperial concubine, she can''t react. She hasn''t even thought about the candidate for the ninth Prince''s concubine." Said queen Xiao.


    I also admire the heart of Weiyang palace. It''s time to start looking for candidates for such a thing, but she hasn''t really set her mind on it, and she doesn''t pretend to be.


    Xiao Qi said: "what''s her attitude when she mentioned it to her? Would you like to? "


    "I didn''t say yes." Empress Xiao shook her head.


    Xiao Qi''s family was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately frowned. He said, "if you don''t want to, is that the imperial concubine doesn''t have this meaning at all?"


    Empress Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking. She took a look at her and said, "Changning, talk to your box."


    The fourth princess also said: "the box really don''t have to think too much. Cousin yurao just goes into the palace to serve her mother. This is a cousin''s filial piety. As for other things, it can be nothing."


    "Not bad." Empress Xiao looked at her sister-in-law and said softly.


    Xiao Qi''s Leng Leng, way: "that this is to follow its natural, follow its development?"


    "Otherwise?" The fourth Princess answered the question and said, "now Lao Jiu and his cousin are still young, and the imperial concubine is not allowed to do so. But the cousin has already taken the lead over the others. It depends on the ability of the cousin. If the cousin has the ability to keep him in hand, what does it matter for the imperial concubine''s will? Even if the imperial concubine is not satisfied at that time, can you beat Lao Jiu? "


    Xiao Qi was not very satisfied with the result and hesitated: "but she didn''t show her position."


    "If you don''t make a statement, it''s the best one. If you refuse it directly, it''s not easy." The fourth Princess of course said, "it''s very good now. Although we''ve made a start, we haven''t done anything else. In addition to letting my cousin go to the palace to serve her mother, isn''t it right that my cousin, as a niece, should come to the palace to serve her elders? Who can say that, and I think, rather than worry about this, she might as well go and talk to her cousin. I think she has a lot of ideas. "


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything, but the daughter she wanted to say had already said it for her, which made empress Xiao very satisfied.


    It''s also gratifying to see the eldest daughter. The eldest daughter is so sensible that she can get married to Da Zhou in the future.


    "Opportunities, identity, reasons, these have been given to yurao, the rest have to see yurao himself." Empress Xiao looked at her brother-in-law and said.


    Words have already said on this, Xiao Qi''s family also can''t do not understand, Fu body way: "from now on, still have Niang and princess to mention more jade Rao this girl."


    "You can rest assured that since she has come in, the palace will take care of you naturally. However, yurao is a smart child, so I don''t have to worry about it too much." Said queen Xiao.


    The reason why I want to betroth my niece to the ninth Prince depends not only on her beauty, but also on her intelligence and intelligence.


    If there is no beauty, empress Xiao would never dare to let her niece and daughter into the palace.


    Because in the future, if the ninth Prince really has that life, how can she be the only woman in the palace. She has no head, only family background and beauty, which is very difficult to live for a long time.


    Because it''s easy to hide with an open gun, but hard to defend with a hidden arrow.


    Fengqi Palace this side of the movement is not caused by the palace many people think.


    Xiao yurao, the daughter of the Abbot''s residence, often visits the palace. It''s nothing unusual.


    It was Wen bin, but he immediately took an eye on the daughter in law of the state of Xiao. Even Yu Du even went to Chu Yue to talk about it.


    She wants to ask Chu Yue to help her nephew protect the media. She tells Xiao yurao about her nephew.


    Chu Yue almost gave her a basin of water, told her to take good care of the mirror, really is the horse does not know the long face!


    What is the status of Xiao''s ZhangFu? Is it comparable to Wen''s? Wen''s house is at most a family in the middle and upper reaches of the second class. The ZhangFu of Xiaoguo is a first-class family with high threshold!


    Another is, others don''t know, but Chu Yue can''t understand.


    Because the queen mentioned to her about her son''s future Prince and concubine, she took her niece into the palace, which was obviously intended to get the moon first.


    Chu Yue''s personal words don''t matter. As long as his son likes it and is not his enemy''s daughter, it''s easy to say.


    Now, of course, the relationship with xiaoguozhangfu is OK, and it is more harmonious. If her son really likes Xiao yurao in the future, she will not refuse.


    However, for the moment, she did not give any response. She should treat Xiao yurao just like her younger generation.


    After all, if the attitude is too close, it will be misunderstood. This is not what Chu Yue wants."I don''t know if their brothers and sisters have arrived at the Feng family." Chu Yue thinks of her own pair of children again, can''t help but say.


    "It''s been so many days, and I''m sure we''ll arrive soon." Magpie comforted.


    "Yes, it must be coming soon. Don''t worry about it." Amber came in with soup and said.


    "It''s the soup again." Chu Yue is afraid, Tao.


    "These are all ordered by the sixth princess, and they are all used to nourish the mother''s body and bones. You can''t help drinking them." Said amber.


    "I don''t drink enough in this palace. My body and bones have been very good over the years. There is no problem. I don''t need to drink any more. The girl of Yangyang just won''t let the palace stop." Chu Yue muttered.


    "Six princesses are filial." Magpie said with a smile: "a few days ago, I gave my maid a number of pulse, and opened a prescription for me to soak my feet. I really call my maid a good life and enjoy it."


    "Although the girl is wordy, she still has some skills. You must follow suit." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Yes, I have." The magpie nodded and laughed.


    Amber also said with a smile that she got the prescription from the sixth princess.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang took her brother and sat on Feng''s boat.


    "I don''t know how Feng''s boat was built. It''s really stable. The boats outside are not as stable as those of Feng''s Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s much safer." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    "If the princess is interested, she can go and ask her wife for the internal structural drawings. These are all masterpieces of the lady." The helmsman at the helm said with a smile.


    They all know that this is their future young lady. Of course, we can see the internal structure of the ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Qin Weiyang just smiles. If she goes to ask for her aunt, she will show her, but she doesn''t think it is suitable for her.


    Qin Jiu takes a look at his sixth sister. It seems that Feng really regards his sixth sister as his own. Secrets like the ship''s interior plan have no defense against her.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang understood her brother''s meaning and immediately laughed. He said to him privately, "although Feng didn''t treat me as an outsider, the relationship between the eldest aunt and the imperial concubine is really good. None of his biological sisters are as close as they are."


    Qin Jiu didn''t know this, so he nodded and said nothing.


    Of course, their arrival was welcomed by the Feng family.


    Fengxing took her elder brother to the ferry early in the morning.


    "See, that''s cousin Bo, that''s Xiaoxing Er, one year older than you. You should call her cousin." Standing on the bow of the boat, Qin Weiyang had already seen the Phoenix Bo Feng star on the ferry. He immediately started to smile and introduced to her brother.


    Qin Jiu also saw the brothers and sisters on the ferry, the young master and the young lady of the Feng family. Their status and status were no less than the princes and princesses of the dynasty.


    But now it is happy, they all came out to pick up his brother and sister.


    Qin Jiu is a little bit of a letter, it seems that his mother''s wife and Feng''s feelings are really not to say.


    "Sister Yang, it''s been a long time since you went back!" Wait for sister and brother two people to go ashore, Phoenix star then say her way.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "yes, it''s been a long time, but I miss you, isn''t it coming?"


    "Is this cousin?" Feng Bo looks at Qin Jiudao.


    "Cousin, cousin." Qin Jiu met his brother and sister.


    "Don''t be too polite, cousin." Feng Bowen and Tao.


    Phoenix star also looked at him, said: "cousin looks like Yang elder sister you."


    "You want BOGO, too." Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    "I don''t look like my big brother. I look like my mother. He looks like my father." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Jiu looks at their brother and sister, but they feel like each other, but maybe they don''t feel like it.


    "Let''s go. The soup has been stewed in the dining room early this morning, and all the other dishes are ready. You have to go back and have a good meal." Fengbo road.


    "How can a meal be enough? You have to eat big meals every day. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "That would have been less than you?" Feng Bo said with a smile.


    Phoenix star deliberately behind a few steps, let her brother and her sister Yang can have a good chat, after all, have not met for a long time.


    "Are you sure you''re older than me?" My little cousin said to her at this time.


    Phoenix star picks eyebrow, looked at him one eye, way: "of course bigger than you, can''t you see that I am much more mature than you?"


    "No way." Qin JiuHeng laughed: "you look like a little girl."


    "We''re not that big either." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Jiu choked and said, "there are so many rivers on your Phoenix side."


    "Yes." Fengxing said concisely, Zhongzhou is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there are many rivers. That''s why the Feng family''s unique natural geographical position is created. If there are foreign enemies outside to attack, Zhongzhou is a dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "We have just received the news that there are already a lot of traps outside the boundary of Zhongzhou. I think it should be your eldest brother who specially prepared for your cousin." Phoenix star continued and said.


    "It''s for me, but if he has the ability, he can come here." Qin Jiudan said.


    Feng Xing nodded: "or some courage, in the end is my younger brother Yang elder sister."


    Qin nine glanced at her.


    Fengxing didn''t care about this little cousin. After looking at the two people who were chatting happily in front of her, she thought that she would stay at home for ten days and a half months, and she would like to go back to the mountains to experience.


    She may have inherited Qin Yun''s gene in this aspect, and she adapted better than her elder brother in the mountains. She could be described as a fish in water.


    And because she had been studying medicine with her sister Yang since she was a child, although she could not catch up with her sister Yang, she also knew a lot of medicines. This time, she brought a lot of valuable medicinal materials back from the outside. Some of them were very precious. After picking them, they wrapped up the roots and sent them back to Feng''s herb garden for cultivation.


    Thinking has seen her Feng''s carriage, a group of people together on the carriage.


    Qin Weiyang asked about Fengxing''s experience.


    "Everything''s fine. There''s no problem." Feng Xing said.


    Qin Jiu was very surprised that she even went to the mountains for training. She also wanted to listen to two more sentences, but she didn''t want her words to be summed up in the past.


    "When I was training in the mountains, I was really not used to it. I had to rely on myself for everything. I lost a lot of weight when I came out of the mountain. My uncle loved me when I saw it, so I asked the dining room to make up for it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "this is xing''er. You go into the mountains to experience. I think my uncle-in-law must be worried for several days and nights and can''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep for a few days and nights, but it''s only three days and three nights. I''m waiting for the news from the dark guards." Feng Bo said with a smile.Qin Weiyang could not help laughing.


    Phoenix star helplessly shakes his head: "my father is to love to toss."


    "That''s the heart of love." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    It was a very smooth road from the ferry to Feng''s house, but it took about an hour to arrive.


    After receiving the report, Qin Yun and Feng Huainan are already waiting in the main hall.


    Qin Weiyang takes Qin Jiu and Fengbo Fengxing brothers and sisters in, and the first one hugs her big aunt.


    "Aunt, I miss you." Qin Weiyang said.


    Although Qin Yun is just an aunt, Qin Weiyang''s feelings towards her are similar to those of his mother''s concubine, because to tell you the truth, she didn''t get along with her aunt much in recent years.


    In the past, she would return to the palace for two or three months each year, but otherwise, she spent all her time in Feng''s family.


    Qin Yun eyebrow eye is soft, way: "aunt knows, this time come can not be so anxious to go back."


    "Well, stay well for a while." Qin Weiyang way, and then look at her uncle, smile: "uncle or as always vigorous."


    "I can''t compare with you. Looking at you, my uncle can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to be old." Feng Huainan said with a smile. Her eyes fell on Qin Jiu and said, "this is Chengtian, right?"


    Feng Huainan thinks that Qin Heng''s ambition is really big. He gives his son such a name. It''s no wonder that Prince Jiangxia is so restless that he wants to get rid of the ninth younger brother.


    "I''ve met my uncle, I''ve met my aunt." Qin Jiu gave them a formal ceremony.


    "Good." Feng Huainan nods.


    "It looks like your father. It''s more like what you''ve painted." Qin Yun can''t help saying.


    "That''s not true. It doesn''t have to look like this from a mold." Feng Huainan agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    The main hall is naturally happy, but in the remote courtyard, it is much more desolate.


    At this time, Zhou Mei''s face was not good-looking. She knew that Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu''s brother and sister would arrive today and listen to what people said, because there was a grand welcome banquet.


    Just yesterday, Zhou Mei also went to find Fengxing.


    Thinking of the time to meet people at the ferry, of course, Zhou Mei didn''t say so, but expressed her will.


    But Fengxing refused directly, saying that she was a guest. Where could she pick up her sister Yang and her cousin? Also told her not to walk around at that time, because it will be very busy, no time to entertain her.


    For example, at present, the maid heard that the main hall was very busy at this time, but she couldn''t get past it.


    She seemed to be an outsider, separated by Feng''s family.


    Although she is indeed an outsider, she has made great efforts to integrate into Feng''s family.


    "Miss, would you like to come over?" Asked her maid.


    "Not for the time being. At this time, I used to be too deliberate. However, since the six princesses have come here, this is my chance. I will go and beg her well!" Zhou Mei''s eyes twinkled.


    The sixth Princess already had everything. She had the best birth, the most beautiful appearance, and she inherited the mantle of Madame Feng.


    But the same person, six princess has so much, but she has nothing.


    No family background, no family background, except that she was proud of her face, there was nothing else to take.


    But if you want to change your life against the weather, where can you avoid suffering?


    If you want to enter Fengshi''s gate, it is no different from a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. It must be hard.


    However, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, Zhou Mei will never retreat, or she will go home and let her mother push her into the fire pit.


    It''s better to kill her!


    Zhou Mei had not been so resolute, because her biological mother, aunt sun, was very popular. Her father respected her aunt and told her that her marriage should be decided by her aunt.


    Her aunt will certainly find a good marriage for her. After all, there is a relative in law of Yongle Marquis''s house. Now the family of Zhou is not low. Most of the good people want to get married with the Zhou family. Only in this way can they get married with the Duke of Yongle!


    But who knows that this year the ninth prince returned to the palace, and the imperial concubine was granted the title of imperial concubine in Jin Dynasty. These two changes have given her mother-in-law great confidence and encouragement, and her mother-in-law is also to make them even more difficult.


    Her situation is still like this, and the common sons and daughters of aunt Lin? Nothing good!


    She did not know that her chance to marry into Feng''s family was too slim.


    But this time, her mother-in-law was so overbearing that she had to find a way out, otherwise she would have to marry into the mansion of Lin kingdom!


    "Six princess, she should not be so stingy, should be willing to give me a foothold? I won''t argue with her for anything. As long as I become a concubine of young master Feng and have a roof to let me settle down, I will be satisfied. A person like me will not hinder her to follow suit. " Zhou Mei said weakly.


    "What Miss said is that no matter her status or other, she will not have any influence on the sixth Princess and master Feng, but she will let her serve young master Feng. If the sixth princess is generous, she will certainly not tolerate you." Maid''s sidewalk.


    In fact, Zhou Mei was also worried and said, "I''m afraid she looks like the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine has been dominating the emperor for so many years."


    "Where is it that dominates the emperor? If so, where are so many princesses and princesses in the palace?" The maid said, "Miss, don''t worry about this. Just ask the sixth Princess well. What she asks for is just a place to settle down. What does such a trivial wish do to the sixth princess? If she doesn''t agree with the young lady, it''s not very good


    "You''re right." Zhou Mei nods.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know this was here. She knew it the next day.


    Because Zhou Mei came to greet her early the next morning.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned when she heard the news. She and Fengxing all live in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Hearing the report, he also asked Fengxing, "Miss Zhou has been living up to now and hasn''t left yet?"


    Phoenix star said: "go, last time in Yang elder sister, you left soon after you left, just came over a while ago, said it was forced marriage at home, come here to hide."


    "What''s the meaning of forced marriage?" Qin Weiyang frowned.


    "Sister Yang doesn''t know her identity yet?" Phoenix star is also on the way.


    "What identity?" Qin Weiyang also said, she really did not know what Zhou Mei was, last time I met Zhou Mei very few times, but Zhou Mei was very humble and restrained in front of her, but Qin Weiyang didn''t like it.


    Because it feels like she bullied Zhou Mei. In fact, she didn''t say anything or do anything.The Phoenix star also said that Zhou Mei was a commoner girl brought back from outside Zhou Qingshu.


    Qin Weiyang then said: "this is a coincidence, but she is not like my cousin Zhou Miao at all. She is not as small as she is."


    "No, I can''t see her like that. I always feel that we have wronged her." Phoenix star also said.


    "But since she is also related, let her in." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Mei also came in and respectfully received the ceremony.


    "You are my cousin, so you don''t have to be so polite. Sit down." Qin Weiyang said to her.


    "Thank you very much, Princess six, but I''ll just stand." Zhou Mei said stiffly.


    The Phoenix star looked at her Yang elder sister one eye, looked, is this appearance.


    Qin Weiyang then said: "I heard xing''er say that your family forces you to marry? I remember my second uncle was not like that


    "My father didn''t force me to marry." Zhou Mei pursed her lips.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her: "is that my second aunt?"


    Zhou Mei drooped her eyes and said: "although I know that as a child, I can''t be good at talking about my mother''s elder, but my mother really wants to push me to the fire pit. So I have to go outside. But I have no relatives and acquaintances when I look around. After hesitation, I have the courage to come to Zhongzhou to borrow from Feng family."


    Qin Weiyang asked, "what kind of marriage did your second aunt tell you?"


    Zhou Mei also dare to say: "Lin state government."


    The reputation of the Duke of Lin is famous in the capital.


    Because it''s really a mess, the grand government has fallen to this point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Qin Weiyang paid little attention to the capital because she grew up in the Feng family.


    However, Qin Weiyang really heard of the Lin government.


    At that time, her mother''s concubine and her virtuous mother''s concubine, Liu''s, got together to talk gossip. She was just playing a drum to warm her virtuous mother''s concubine''s arm acid medicine, so she listened to it.


    What her virtuous mother and concubine said at that time was that the old Duke of the state of Lin had gone into his daughter-in-law''s room.


    is really destructive to the morals and bad habits, but it is not only that, but her virtuous princess is too busy to pass the time by such things.


    So the news from all walks of life is very well informed, and a lot of these things have been said.


    Not only did the father-in-law get into his daughter-in-law''s room, but also the brothers'' and each other''s daughter-in-law''s room. They said that they were in the middle of the night and were caught coming out of the brother''s and daughter-in-law''s house, as well as from his sister-in-law''s yard.


    It''s about nose and eyes.


    I don''t know whether it is false or not. The authenticity is not clear, but one thing is certain.


    If it is really a good family, it will never come out of such a thing.


    Such a family, her second aunt would want to marry? Shouldn''t it be hiding.


    "Are you sure of such a thing?" Qin Weiyang asked her.


    If Jiang rouer was a little aunt, Qin Weiyang would not even think about it. She would think that Zhou Mei was cheating. But if she were her second aunt, she would be hesitant.


    Because her second aunt is not very decent.


    She heard her aunt ye say that when her mother''s concubine was pregnant, she had a big stomach. At that time, her second aunt even wanted to send her cousin Miao to accompany her father!


    How could her second aunt come up with such a thing? But she not only can think of it, but also wants to put it into action.


    But her cousin never meant this, and even refused. After listening to her aunt ye, she eloped with her cousin''s husband to Zhenhu city at that time.


    So now this thing is done by Jiang Mian. Qin Weiyang dare not say that Zhou Mei is slandering him.


    Zhou Mei pursed her lips and said, "how dare I deceive such a thing? My aunt knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her in law. However, she was determined to marry the Duke of Lin, so I had no choice but to run out with the words of distraction. "


    Qin Weiyang frowned. If it was true, her second aunt was really not like words.


    What''s more, it can''t help calling outsiders to see jokes for nothing, and also reduce their own bearing!


    What kind of family is the Zhou family now?


    There is Yongle Marquis''s house, the elder sister of a royal concubine, and a nephew of the ninth Prince''s son.


    Just this year, the Zhou family will marry Zhao Shangshu''s house. It''s true that Zhou''s family is not high now, but after her cousin Zhou Bai''s generation, it is bound to get up.


    Because Zhou Bo is also a talented cousin, he will certainly become his brother''s right arm in the future.


    So what is her second aunt doing now?


    She can also understand her second aunt''s mind, that is, she doesn''t want to make these common sons and daughters feel better, but can the personal selfishness still compare with the Zhou family for a long time?


    Although she was a commoner girl, if she was married to the Duke of Lin, if she also spread such a reputation, would Zhou''s family be in bad luck?


    Other people all wish to be far away, her second aunt even want to move forward.


    "I''ll send a letter back to tell you about it, and let my second aunt tell you another marriage. Now you''ll live here first. Then I''ll go back to Beijing. You can go back with me." Qin Weiyang said to her.


    Even if it''s not for Zhou Mei, but for her, cousin Zhou Bai can''t let her second aunt do this. It''s just asking for trouble.


    Zhou Mei didn''t say anything, but she was lucky.


    "If nothing else, go back first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Zhou Mei made a courtesy.


    From the bright moon Pavilion, Zhou Mei went back to her yard with her maid.


    Originally, she saw her own courtyard was really excellent, and felt that all the decorations were luxurious and luxurious.


    But at the moment, I feel that it is really too general.


    Just as she saw in the moon Pavilion, any of those things would have to be priceless. Those ornaments were extremely rare and hard to find outside.


    For example, just now Qin Weiyang had a set of tea cups used by Fengxing. She had seen it in the jewelry record. Even if it was a rare purple clay pot worth 30000 Liang, it seemed that it was a treasure sold by Dazhou.


    If you see it in other places, Zhou Mei doesn''t want to think it''s a copy, but when you see it in the moon Pavilion, she really doesn''t think so.


    Feng''s family is so rich that it is impossible to use imitations.


    "Miss, why didn''t you just beg for the sixth princess?" The maid made tea and interrupted her trance.


    "Didn''t you see that miss Fengxing was there just now?" Zhou Mei took a look at the tea she liked very much before, and she also felt that the tea now looks very ordinary.Because just in the moon Pavilion there, across so far can smell that smell of tea.


    It is said that Fengshi has planted more than a dozen of the best Dahongpao plants from other places on the top of her own mountain. The annual grain production is very limited, but it is not only delicious, but also can prolong life by drinking it all the year round.


    The smell she just smelled was probably the tea made by Feng himself.


    But she couldn''t get a mouthful of it, because she was not from Feng family, and she had not been accepted by Feng family. Otherwise, she could drink that kind of tea, right?


    "Miss, are you going to tell the sixth princess in private?" Asked the maid.


    "That''s nature." Zhou Mei couldn''t help saying, "of course, I have to tell the sixth princess in private about this kind of thing. Otherwise, where should I put my face?"


    As for what Qin Weiyang said, she would make the decision for her and choose another marriage. Zhou Mei didn''t care at all!


    Choose another marriage. What kind of marriage is that? How could she have given her a good marriage in terms of her legitimate mother''s nature? If you don''t spoil her, that''s good.


    But is it possible not to spoil her? Her mother-in-law hated her aunt and would never make her feel better.


    What''s more, how can the people outside compare with Feng?


    Even a hair of Feng''s family can''t be compared with it. She has already lived in Feng''s family now. She doesn''t plan to move away again!


    "Miss, you should go as soon as possible. If you don''t wait for the sixth princess to send the news back, if the lady knows that you are here, she will certainly come and take you back in person. How can the lady not let you marry so well? Otherwise, isn''t Auntie sun going to be equal with her or even oppress her?" said the maid.


    "I know, I will find a good chance to ask for the sixth princess!" Zhou Mei said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Don''t say, Jiang Mian really wants to go out in person to take this common girl home.


    Because the Duke of Lin is asking, when will he take the door to have a look?


    This was asked by Mrs. Sanfang of the Duke of Lin, and also the legitimate mother of the son of commoner Jiang Mian wanted to tell Zhou Mei. The third lady said that she was not a cat and a dog to enter Lin''s mansion. That is to say, for Jiang Mian''s sake, she would like to have a look at the common daughter of Zhou family, otherwise they would not pay attention to it.


    But now Zhou Mei is not in Zhou''s house. Jiang Mian says that she has gone out to play. She doesn''t dare to say that she is running and doesn''t know where to go.


    Otherwise, she would have a reputation for being incompetent as a housewife. She could not even control a common girl. She would have been laughed at.


    But Zhou Mei ran away, but aunt sun couldn''t run away. If she couldn''t find Zhou Mei''s person, Jiang Mian was angry with aunt sun.


    To tell you the truth, when Aunt sun just came back last year, she was really arrogant and domineering. On the surface, she was respectful to Jiang Mian, but because of Zhou Qingshu''s love, she played small actions in private.


    Besides, she has two sons and two daughters. She is also a meritorious person. In addition, her injuries are still left for Zhou Qingshu. Zhou Qingshu feels very sorry for her.


    But thanks to the situation this year.


    There is a royal concubine and a ninth prince in Yongle Houfu, which makes Yongle Houfu from grand to prosperous.


    Of course, Jiang Mian, who was married from the Yongle Marquis''s house, is also rising. Because of Jiang Mian, Zhou Qingshu has been relatively successful in the officialdom for so many years.


    And aunt sun is just an aunt, and where dare to be presumptuous?


    This year can be said to be suppressed by Jiang Mian without any backhand power, but I dare not do so.


    God knows how happy she was when she said that the imperial concubine actually came from the prime minister''s house of Chu, not from the Yongle Marquis''s house.


    I hope this is the truth.


    I hope that the imperial concubine in the palace will be infamous from now on. Can Jiang Mian still turn the sky?


    But in the end, she failed.


    At this time, aunt sun knelt outside Jiang Mian''s yard.


    Her little daughter, Zhou Lin, was in a hurry in her yard and said, "now my wife is going too far. My mother has nothing to do, but madam, she even asked my mother to kneel outside the yard. This is to kneel for the whole family."


    "Who said it was not?" Her maidservant gritted her teeth and said, "the two young masters are striving for success in their studies, and they will all go to the examination room next year. She is worried that the two young masters have won the examinations, so she is always looking for trouble and calling us restless here!"


    Zhou Lin was furious: "did you send someone to find my father? My mother''s body bone is not good, where can kneel so long! "


    "Someone has been sent out. Don''t worry, this time my aunt doesn''t want to endure any more. She will teach her a lesson!" The maid whispered.


    "What''s my mother''s plan?" Zhou Lin hears the speech and asks in a hurry.


    "My aunt asked someone to come over here and say that she wanted to find the master at the first time. Aunt sun has always been made difficult by his wife, but she has never asked anyone to invite him. She has always endured. This time, she can''t bear it. She has to fight with her wife." Said the maid.


    Auntie sun is really going to fight with Jiang Mian, because this is no way to survive. If you don''t, you can''t let her go. If you don''t, you''d better go all out!


    So when Zhou Qingshu came back, he saw aunt sun kneeling there and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Like a small white flower about to wither, it fell down so limply.


    "Wen ER!" Zhou Qingshu''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward to help his dying aunt sun up.


    Aunt sun looked as if she was about to die. With blood still on her mouth, she said with a soft and pathetic smile: "it''s worthwhile for wen''er to see the last side of the master. Even if she died at this time, she would die without regret."


    "Are still in a daze what to do, do not go to see a doctor quickly!" Zhou Qingshu said angrily.


    The housekeeper also sent people to take the waist token and ask the grand doctor.


    "Master, I still have one more wish. Please promise me." Aunt Sun said weakly.


    "Don''t talk. The doctor will come soon. He will come soon." Zhou Qingshu picked her up and went straight to her yard.


    "Master, I have four children born to you. I beg the master to be the master and take charge of their marriage personally. Don''t Don''t give it to Madame. " Aunt Sun said intermittently, but she couldn''t help wiping the blood on her mouth with her handkerchief, which made her look startling.


    This made Zhou Qingshu heartbroken, but she didn''t stop. She continued: "I know that I''m not right to say this, but madam, she really refuses to treat me and the master''s children. What kind of family is Lin''s government? No matter how dissatisfied my wife is, she can''t have such a marriage. Master, I''m going to die soon. This is my last wish. ¡±


    "Niang, Niang, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Lin ran over at this time, saw her mother this appearance, immediately cried out.Including the two sons also came, suddenly the scene is chaotic, are crying.


    Very sad and sad.


    Jiang Mian was sleeping. She asked aunt sun to kneel outside the yard. She took a comfortable nap and asked the bitch to kneel outside.


    But half asleep, she was yelled by her wife.


    Jiang Mian was discontented and couldn''t help but get angry and said: "call the soul. Now I can''t even sleep a stable sleep? It''s hard to sleep in! "


    Because Zhao''s daughter-in-law is about to enter the door, she hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Today, her son asked aunt sun to kneel outside the courtyard. It''s very rare for her to have a good afternoon nap.


    I still want to ask her to kneel down more in the future.


    "Madam, something''s going on outside now!" she said


    "What''s wrong? What else can I worry about now?" Jiang Mian doesn''t have a good airway, because she can''t sleep when she wakes up, so she just gets up.


    She did not dare to delay, and said, "my aunt grandson vomited blood!"


    "Hematemesis?" Jiang Mian frowned and said, "what kind of blood does she vomit?"


    "Yes, just after the master came back, she didn''t vomit blood when she came here. Now the master has already taken people back, and he also asked people to take the family waist token to ask the grand doctor. Madam, you didn''t see it. The master''s face changed in a hurry!" Said the woman.


    Jiang Mian''s face became dark.


    Auntie sun, this is a cheap maid. It''s time to play tricks!


    "What''s more, according to my servant''s report, aunt sun also said that she was about to die. She begged the master to personally decide the marriage of several common women and sons in the future, and not to let you interfere with your wife!" Said the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "This slut, how dare she take the opportunity to report to the master?" As soon as Jiang Mian heard this, he immediately became angry.


    "What the lady said is that the old slave can see that Aunt sun has been patient for a long time. This time, she burst out and will certainly discredit you in front of the master." She said.


    "Go, go and see if she is going to die. If she is going to die, I will be kind enough to give her a good coffin!" Jiang Mian scolded.


    She didn''t believe in aunt sun''s spitting blood and dying. Would she die so early just like that bitch?


    It''s impossible.


    This bitch has been showing her weakness all the time, but in fact, her body and bones have no problem. This time, she hasn''t knelt down for a long time, and it''s only an hour. How can she vomit blood and vomit like this? This is clearly the slut in the act!


    After finishing, Jiang Mian came over.


    However, Zhou Qingshu has heard her little daughter Zhou Lin say that since these days, her mother has been punished by his wife for kneeling.


    However, her mother never let anyone tell him that it is not easy for him to say that the master is busy outside, so don''t let the master worry about the affairs of the family any more. She can bear these things and pass away.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people in your family. My wife asks my aunt to come here five or six times a month and kneel for an hour and a half. Since then, my aunt''s body has not been able to do so. She has been raising it all the time, but now she has fallen to this point." Zhou Lin cried in despair.


    So are the two sons of Commons.


    Zhou Qingshu''s face was very gloomy, because he was so angry that he called the housekeeper over and asked him again.


    He doesn''t ask the housekeeper, and he won''t take the initiative to say that. After all, his wife is in charge of the matters in the backyard, but since the master has asked all of them, he certainly will not hide it.


    What Zhou Lin said is almost true.


    So when Jiang Mian came over, she saw her master''s face very blue.


    However, Jiang Mian was not afraid, and said in a light way: "how can you look like this? Isn''t Aunt sun really going to die? If it''s like this, it''s my job to make a coffin. "


    "Madame is really a good-natured one now!" Zhou Qingshu looked at her coldly.


    Jiang mianmei''s head wrinkled and said, "what''s that, master?"


    "I asked my wife, Auntie sun, she made a mistake and asked her to kneel down every month? Is that how Madame manages the backyard at home Zhou qingshuzhi asked.


    He never cared about the backyard, and it was the same thing. It took so long to find out. If it was later, aunt sun would be killed by this lady!


    "Does the master come to ask me?" Jiang Mian sneered and said, "why don''t you go in and ask aunt sun? It''s really strange. I haven''t seen her act like this. She''s just pretending to be dead and sick. Now she dare to encourage her daughter to go out alone. How long has it been since she left home? She doesn''t have a family. Where is Zhou Mei''s dead girl these days? Do you want fame? "


    "Do you want to obey your orders and let you marry her to the government of the state of Lin?" Zhou Qingshu angrily rebuked: "what kind of gateway is the Duke of Lin? Do you dare to be contaminated? Do you want your son''s future? "


    "What happened to the Duke of Lin? How can we say that it is also a government, a noble family, let Zhou Mei marry in, which is still a grievance to Zhou Mei? " Jiang Mian said.


    "What kind of government is there, but there is a false shell, and there is a nest of corruption in it. Do you still want to let Meier marry in such a family? What kind of heart do you have? I trusted you to give you the backyard, but that''s how you run it for me Zhou Qingshu denounced.


    Of course, a big quarrel broke out between the two of them. Then Zhou Qingshu directly separated aunt sun from her family, and let aunt sun take charge of her children''s marriage without Jiang Mian''s mother.


    It is the daily food and clothing, but also to open a separate account book out, let aunt sun''s own management.


    When Jiang Mian got the news, he was angry.


    "I have worked hard to manage my family for him. Now he dares to do this to me for the sake of Auntie sun''s seductive son!" Jiang Mian''s eyes were red with anger.


    "The master is really too much. This is simply spoiling my concubine and destroying my wife. Of course, my wife is the master in the backyard. What does it look like now? Madame, there is still a little dignity to speak of? " She also said.


    Jiang Mian asked to prepare the carriage and went straight back to his mother''s home to complain.


    The news spread to Aunt sun who was drinking medicine.


    "Niang, my wife has returned to the house of marquis Yongle. What should I do?" Zhou Lin is worried.


    Aunt sun is not afraid. After all, things have come to this stage. What else can be said?


    "Go back and go back. What can I do? The reason why the Yongle Marquis house has come to this stage is not to bully others. No matter how the affairs of the Zhou family are, they can''t come to the Yongle Marquis''s house to intervene at will, especially in the backyard. " Aunt sun snorted coldly.She is afraid of the Yongle Hou mansion of course, and she has to say that Jiang Mian is also a good life. She has such a powerful family. If not, can Jiang Mian hold her down at all?


    But now also have to do so, because ginger Mian really does not give her the way!


    "You are so powerful, this move will make dad all come to us completely." "Then Zhou Lin whispered.


    Aunt sun sighed and said, "all I can rely on is all this. You will give her a sigh later, otherwise she will be suppressed for her life."


    She had been so long before she had a single attack, of course, because she knew the master''s temperament, but how the master would not be to Jiang Mian.


    She has been like this in her life. The main thing is that her children should fight for energy.


    "I don''t know what your elder sister is now. If you can stand up in Zhou''s house for the rest of her life, you will have to rely on her." Said Aunt sun.


    The eldest daughter is to go to Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. She is clear about this, especially with the small owners of Zhongzhou Phoenix.


    Aunt sun also knew that the daughter-in-law she valued was Princess six, and that the sixth princess was also cultivated by her wife. She also dared not let her daughter compare with the sixth princess.


    But it''s not too much for my daughter to be a side room for the Feng Shao Lord?


    With the birth of Princess six, her daughter can not hinder her. I hope that she can have a little bit of human heart, give her poor daughter a place to accommodate herself, and don''t come back to let her mother push her into the fire pit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Jiang Mian did not know that the ambition of this aunt in the family was to let her daughter marry to the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou.


    At this moment, he was crying to her mother: "Zhou Qingshu, the thin lover, doesn''t think that he can have this achievement status today. Who is blessed with this. If there is no Yongle Hou mansion, what does Zhou Qingshu count, who will take care of him a small official without root and no Ping? Now he has status. He even wants to spoil his wife. Is there any reason for this? "


    I was really angry.


    In recent years, Zhou Qingshu has been holding around the outside. She has a pair of children by herself, and she also runs back and forth to the palace of her mother''s family. What is shown is not to let this side help, so that Zhou Qingshu has a good future?


    But now, look at it, and that''s what she''s running for.


    Zhou Qingshu takes aunt sun as treasure, and takes her as a wife of the house as grass!


    But Jiang Mian is not going to bear it. No, he goes back to her mother''s house to cry and moves the rescue soldiers!


    "It''s OK, it''s almost the same time. I''ll go over and see the third princess. If you have nothing else, go back first."


    Jiang Mian thought she was listening wrong. She looked up at her mother and mother, and said, "Niang, what did you just say?"


    "I said I have to be busy. I''m going to see what happened to Princess three recently. If you have nothing else, go back." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Mian did not say: "Niang, you are my mother, I was bullied into this way, you even indifferent, half of the heart?"


    Old lady Jiang laughed out, and some disappointed looked at the daughter and said, "so what do you want me to do? This is the matter of the backyard of Zhou family. The hand of Yongle Hou mansion has never been extended so long. Even the backyard of marriage relatives should intervene! "


    In particular, this is her daughter who took the initiative to find trouble!


    In the early years, in recent years, old lady Jiang was not happy to listen to her daughter, because she was walking more and more biased.


    She felt that her daughter-in-law was excellent, really let people pick no mistakes, unlike this daughter, it is just a stir in the family, a little bit of the style of big boudoir, it is too small.


    "Also, don''t always put the kindness of Yongle Hou mansion on the mouth of Zhou family. This kind of thing is very well known to each other. It is boring to say more. Moreover, although Yongle Hou mansion has made efforts, it must be that Qingshu has the ability and willing to make that effort. Don''t pile all the credit on the Yongle Hou mansion." "Cried Jiang.


    Jiang Mian was stunned by her mother''s instruction.


    "It is not clear that the door like Lin state government wants to go to have a relationship. Why don''t you just ask Bai Er to marry Lin state government daughter directly, so it seems more intimate!" "Old lady Jiang sneered.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help but say, "Mom, do you speak like this? Bai''er is your grandson, and that is a common woman. What if you marry into the government of Lin state? "


    "No, she will go back to her aunt every three times and five times, and then take her husband back to walk around. Then she will fall into the crotch with yellow mud, not shit or shit!" Old lady Jiang scolded.


    Jiang Mian was so aggrieved that she could not: "Niang, I was so aggrieved back, you not only help me out of anger, but also teach me so?"


    "I''m teaching you this? I''m telling the truth, OK. Go back and think about it myself. I''m in a hurry. " Old lady Jiang got up and said.


    No matter daughter, she went out with her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law in the carriage whispered, "is the old lady really not going to take care of it? It was a bit too much for my uncle 2 to do so. Where there was a concubine who had an independent account book, and did not let the wife in charge of it, and the children and relatives. Although the eyes of Lin state mansion were indeed covered by grandma Liang, the parents of the Commons and the common women were dominated by their own mother, which was also a matter of course. The second aunt did so, and she really hit the face of her two aunts. "


    How does old lady Jiang know? "I know what the second uncle is, and I see it in my eyes. Whether it is to me or to the master, the second uncle is respectful. Why have you ever had such a time?"? In contrast, mianer, it has been too rampant in recent years. Now, he wants to make a relationship with Lin state government. This is something that can be done by people with brains? I said her last time. I didn''t expect that she was still dead and repentant. Did you hear what she said? The opening is that the two aunts have been entrusted with the blessing of Yongle Hou mansion all these years. What would the two Auntie think in his heart, she can leave her face for the second uncle? "


    Will her daughter, Mrs. Jiang, still not hurt? But old lady Jiang really wanted to sigh. The style of her daughter''s handling was too public, and she said things again and again with the kindness of the brave and happy Hou mansion. It is not a wise move.


    "The Yongle Hou mansion is now in the middle of the day. There are imperial concubine and nine princes in the palace. The two Auntie''s temperament is naturally enough." The mother-in-law.


    "She can have enough air, but also have a sense of measure. But her family, she must stir up the smoke and smoke in her family, and she is satisfied with it? Soon burl will be married, and she, as a mother, doesn''t know what to do. " Said Mrs. Jiang."The old lady said to her wife that she would let her go through the door and make arrangements for young master Bai. You should be at ease, old lady?" She also said.


    Old lady Jiang''s face also eased down and said, "with chuan''er''s mother, I can rest assured."


    Li mor''er doesn''t know that her mother-in-law thinks highly of herself now, but she doesn''t care about it now. She is in the third princess''s house.


    The third princess''s stomach now can be said to have seen the wind long, because this has not been long past, the belly is bigger than before more than a circle.


    This is to make sure that she is pregnant with two, otherwise the third princess will be sleepless all night.


    But now the third princess is very relieved, because she is in excellent health, and although she is worried, she is also looking forward to the birth of her two children.


    She took a walk with her mother-in-law, but she still had a fresh peach in her mouth.


    With two, the stomach is really too easy to be hungry, she now has to eat eight meals a day, plus some other snacks and fruit.


    So the whole person is really the first time they just married, completely changed.


    If Liu Fei comes out, she must be surprised to lose her chin, because her daughter has become like this. I can''t imagine it!


    However, the three princesses are in good condition. Now that they have a big stomach, the whole person is inevitably very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Although people are not as graceful as when they are not married, but in the eyes of Yongle Houfu, she is more expensive than gold and jade.


    Now she doesn''t sleep with Jiang Chuan, because it''s hot with her body. She wants to send Jiang Chuan to her study to sleep.


    However, Jiang Chuan was not willing to make bedding directly under her bed.


    If she wants to wake up or drink water or something, he does it himself.


    To tell you the truth, the third princess''s heart was really moved, and her heart was extremely helpful. She also asked him to go to the study to sleep, but he refused, so she didn''t have to force her to let him go.


    To tell you the truth, she is at ease with him.


    Moreover, this man is also very thoughtful. He has not even learned some emergency measures from the old steady woman. Recently, he has been practicing pillow hugging, and is ready for the baby to come out and hold the baby.


    The third princess couldn''t help laughing.


    It is also because of this, the difficult time of pregnancy is a little fast, not too painful.


    Li mor''er has already asked people to stew crucian carp soup, and said, "how about eating spring cakes with crucian carp soup at noon?"


    "Good." The third princess nodded. These days she liked to eat spring cakes. It was so delicious to drink with the soup.


    Li mor''er, who is a mother-in-law, is very gentle and friendly. The third princess gets along well with her mother-in-law.


    When Mrs. Jiang came over, she saw their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walking.


    "Grandmother." The third princess called and saluted.


    "No more courtesy, no more courtesy." Mrs. Jiang quickly came to support her and said with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of light and looked at her big belly.


    This is her great grandson and granddaughter.


    He is also the fifth generation of Yongle Marquis''s house. He is the child of his grandson and the Royal Princess. His status is very noble.


    Li mor''er also gave her mother-in-law a gift and said, "how can my mother come here today? I''ve just sent someone to send some fruit back to your family. I come back and say that grandma Er Gu has gone back. "


    "It''s nothing. I''m in a hurry to see my great grandson and let her drink tea by herself." Old lady Jiang also said.


    Li mor''er nodded and didn''t ask much. She didn''t have any interest in the second sister-in-law''s affairs. Since then, she had a bad relationship with her.


    Mrs. Jiang asked sun''s daughter-in-law with a smile.


    "Everything is fine, but I eat too much and I can''t control my mouth." The third princess was embarrassed.


    "These are all normal. You are pregnant with two now, how can you not be hungry? You ask your mother-in-law, when she was pregnant with chuan''er, she was very good at eating Mrs. Jiang comforted her and asked the third princess if there was any swelling and other conditions?


    "No, everything is fine." The third princess shook her head and said with a smile, "I think it''s because my six sisters used to adjust my body bones, so I''m in such a good condition now."


    Her sixth sister said at that time that she was married and could be pregnant whenever she wanted, because she was in good health and had nothing to worry about.


    Sure enough, now that she is pregnant with twins, she doesn''t even have a swollen foot.


    She heard her mother and concubine say that when she was pregnant, her mother''s feet were not convenient to walk, especially in the late pregnancy.


    "There is no doubt about the six princess''s medical skills. I wrote a prescription for me earlier. If I drink it, I can sleep till dawn. Otherwise, I always have a lot of dreams. I have to get up from time to time in the middle of the night. It''s very frustrating." Said Li mor''er.


    "Yes, Yangyang''s medical skills are excellent. Did she say that you were born in Changshun and would like to come and watch? I think it''s still up to her to look at it Said Mrs. Jiang.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My sixth sister told me that when I have a baby with big sister Huang, she will come back to see us and make sure we are safe." The third princess said with a smile.


    "That''s good. That''s good. Yangyang''s master is the medical saint''s mother. There''s no problem with her." Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    Li Mo''er said with a smile, "that is, your sisters have good feelings."


    The third princess said: "my feelings with my sixth sister are naturally the best. I grew up together as a child."


    Her side is her sixth sister. She said that she would come to see her. Her eldest sister sent people to look for her six younger sister. Her six younger sister should be under.


    As for the second elder sister, not to mention, they all have to go into the palace to ask for a prescription.


    "It''s just that the publicity outside is not good recently. My grandmother is worried. When do you think Feng''s family is not good? It''s time to pick. " Old lady Jiang said anxiously.


    You know, Prince Jiang Xia has been staring at Xiao Jiu. If you don''t live in the palace properly, it will be dangerous if you come out.


    "My grandmother doesn''t have to worry too much. My father and his wife allow them to go to Feng''s family. That''s all right." Said the third princess.


    As for other words, the third princess did not say much, but the third princess also understood that this time her big brother was bound to fight.


    Some things are just tacit, that layer of window paper is not pierced.But this is the royal family and the struggle for the throne. There is no way out.


    "Yes, both the emperor and the imperial concubine allow it. Safety must be guaranteed. Besides, now that the ninth Prince is so old, how can he keep it in the palace all the time? What is it like?" Said Li mor''er.


    "It''s not very big now, and I just came back this year, and I haven''t been familiar with it in Beijing yet." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "It''s normal for grandma to care about Xiaojiu when she is in pain." The third princess said, "but what''s the news from dad?"


    "Your father won''t tell me about these things. It''s OK to say that the women''s family is well managed. Let me not ask so many questions." Said Li mor''er.


    The third princess also said: "since father said so, it shows that there is no problem, grandmother need not worry too much."


    Old lady Jiang nodded and cared about her great grandson.


    "I''ve been so active recently that I''ve always had to give me a kick from time to time." The third princess said with a smile.


    "Generally pregnant with twins will be born earlier than those with singleton. I don''t know if the central bank will be able to come back when the time comes." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Yes, Liu Mei, she has a certain idea. Although she has no experience, she knows more than us." Said the third princess.


    "Yang Yang practiced medicine outside when he was ten years old. Naturally, he had a lot of knowledge." Li Mo''er nodded.


    The third princess talked about her six sister''s experience of delivering babies. It''s a calculation. I don''t know how many people have delivered babies. The experience is very old-fashioned.


    The old lady Jiang and Li Mo''er were suppressed, because they really did not know that the six princesses were all delivered.


    That''s why they thought they would come to this town.


    "It''s really worthy of being the disciple taught by the medical saint and the daughter-in-law candidate trained by herself." The last two can only feel so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Qin Weiyang, who is far away from the Fengshi side of Zhongzhou, is living a leisurely and comfortable life.


    I have to say that the scenery here is really impeccable, the local conditions and customs are also, it is really a good place to live.


    After calculation, Feng''s family has been around for several days. Qin Weiyang also takes the production of her three sisters in mind. If she lives for another seven or eight days, she is ready to go back.


    After all, it''s easy to have twins, and it''s easy to give birth in advance. When the time comes, she should go back and sit down, so that her three sisters can rest assured.


    "Sister Yang, this special dish is a new one over there. If you think it''s good, you can take it back to your aunt and let the imperial dining room do it for your aunt." Phoenix star came upstairs and said.


    "My mother always said that you are more filial than I am. You have searched many recipes for her." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Whatever it is, it''s from our own restaurant. My aunt likes it." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Weiyang took a sip of juice and said happily, "the lake wind here is really cool."


    She is located in a restaurant built on the edge of the lake. From this wing room, you can see a vast lake. There are various boats floating on the lake, and willows are planted on the bank. The powerful wind blows on the willows. It is really beautiful and makes people''s mood slow down.


    "This room is specially reserved. Every month my parents come here to eat and have a look at the lake." Feng Xing said.


    "What about Xiao Jiu? Where did you go with BOGO Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I went swimming in the water pool. It''s just that big brother likes swimming. I didn''t expect that my little cousin also liked it." Phoenix star road.


    "In this hot day, it''s good to go swimming." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "Sister Yang, why do I think you are not unhappy at all?" Phoenix star also looked at her way.


    "Well?" Qin Weiyang did not know, so he looked at her.


    "About Zhou Mei." Phoenix star then direct way.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Qin Weiyang said


    "Sister Yang, you really don''t care." Feng Xing shook her head and said: "such a big thing, but sister Yang, you don''t even notice this. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what Zhou Mei is here for. What she did is just an excuse."


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "do you want to say that Zhou Mei is here to take me instead?"


    "It may not be possible to replace it. Even if she is conceited, she will not dare to think so. She knows that you are the daughter-in-law candidate trained by my mother herself. But if you want to be my brother''s concubine, it is absolutely not wrong. I can see that. Can''t you see, sister Yang?" Feng Xing said.


    Qin Weiyang smile, look at her way: "that Bo cousin can take concubine?"


    "I don''t have the habit of concubines in my family, and of course my elder brother doesn''t either." Feng Xing first shook her head and then looked at her elder sister Yang: "but this is not in conflict with elder sister Yang''s indifference. You really don''t take this matter to heart."


    "You also said that the Phoenix family is not used to concubines. Then why should I rest assured about this? I am not even confident about this." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Phoenix star frowned: "is it really because it is strong and fearless? It''s not that you don''t care, so you don''t care? "


    "Little star, this is not something you should worry about." Qin Weiyang smiles and shakes his head.


    Phoenix star helpless, said: "I don''t want to worry, I just want to tell Yang elder sister you, you are my Phoenix recognized young lady, other people are not."


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    She did not know how to say it. The elders all agreed that she believed that, but she really only had the feeling of brother and sister to her cousin Bo.


    She also tried to change this kind of feeling, but found that she couldn''t change it. There was no love between men and women.


    "Now I''m only 14 years old. It''s too early to say this. Xiao Xing Er, don''t talk about me. Let me live a free life. I''ll have to go back and show it to my third sister. She wants to have twins, but she can''t be careless." Qin Weiyang road.


    Phoenix star also did not say what, way: "anyway Yang elder sister you remember, my whole family all only recognize you to go." She felt something, or she would not have said it.


    Qin Weiyang said he would not talk about it, so he called the restaurant to serve.


    Soon, the delicious dishes will come up and eat delicious food on the lake view, which is also a very enjoyable thing.


    "You should also be careful when you are training in the mountains. Those poisons in the mountains are not for fun. Although there are medicines soaked by your great aunt, they are still not invincible." Qin Weiyang told her.


    "I know, but there are very few poisons that can threaten me. They are extremely rare and extremely rare. Each of them is a treasure. If you encounter them, you have to take them back to my mother." Phoenix star road.


    Although she has not been immune to all the poisons, at least 90% of the poisons are no threat to her.


    Every time she took a medicine bath was a disaster, but now that she has grown up in the mountains, she has felt the benefits of such a calamity.Because last time she was in the mountains and forests, she asked a bamboo leaf green to try to bite her. As a result, there was nothing really happened. She didn''t even need to eat antidote pills.


    Qin Weiyang also more or less understood her present domineering constitution, nods also did not have many words.


    They spent a very happy and comfortable afternoon here, and they returned to Feng''s family together.


    Fengxing has gone to practice martial arts in the martial arts arena. She loves practicing martial arts very much and will not fall behind every day.


    Qin Weiyang had a half day''s leisure. Moreover, she used to have such a daily training day before, but now she is out of school, so she doesn''t have to live any more.


    It''s just that she can''t take time.


    Because Zhou Mei came to see her before long.


    "Let her go back." Qin Weiyang didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t have to.


    However, the maid soon came back to report that Miss Zhou had something important to look for, and Qin Weiyang was allowed to come in.


    "I''m going to take a nap. What''s important to you? Go ahead." Qin Weiyang looked at her.


    Zhou Mei waited so many days for this opportunity, but she didn''t hesitate any more. She just knelt down.


    "If you have something to say, I didn''t let you kneel." Qin Weiyang frowned slightly.


    "Six princesses, I know I''m humble. I don''t know the sky and the earth when I say these words. But I beg the sixth princess to take me in. I just want a place to live and a place to shelter from the wind and rain. It will never cause any trouble to the six Princesses and young master Bo!" Zhou Mei prostrate on the ground, humble to the extreme said.


    Although this statement did not directly explain, but Qin Weiyang also understood what she meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "Do you know what you are?" Qin Weiyang looked at her and said.


    Zhou Mei, pale and sad, said: "I know I am only a common woman in the family of four officials, with low status. But I asked for Princess six. Let me stay. I will never and cannot hinder the six princesses in half. I really want a place to live and live, and there is no other long cherished wish."


    Qin Weiyang smiled: "and don''t say the other side, you said you are the common daughter of the four officials'' family. This origin is really not high. You want to be concubine for cousin Bo, I understand what it means?"


    Zhou Mei is a worship.


    "I understand it correctly." Qin Weiyang said to her, "you know that your identity is not high, you also know my cousin Bo identity, is a prince also than he is noble, want to be his concubine, do you think your own origin enough?"


    Zhou Mei cried out directly: "I know I am not worthy of it, but I really love master Bo too much. I also know what status I am. But Princess six, I really dare not have other expectations, only ask PRINCESS 6 to let me stay in Phoenix, and be a concubine for the master Bo. I beg the sixth princess to see that she can see her for the sake of Zhou''s family Give me a place to stand. "


    She looked weak and helpless, as if it were a dodder floating in the wind.


    Zhou Mei is also clearly prepared for this time, and such a thing can not be done again. If this time is not successful, she will probably not be able to stay at Zhou''s home.


    So she only succeeded.


    "Princess six is born noble, and is the elder lady Feng. She is a stranger. I am absolutely harmless. No matter which one is, I can not compare with Princess six. What I ask is a foothold. I beg the sixth princess to stay with me and let me stay and serve the master Bo and the six princesses I am not going to say anything for the Lord, for a slave for a servant. " "Said Zhou Mei.


    Qin Weiyang said to her, "I have been your wife last time when I heard you say that my second aunt is the master of your marriage. I will go back in the next day. Then I will let my aunt arrange a new family affair for you, and it will be a good one. Then you will be the right wife of others, not concubine."


    "She said and looked at her and said," your biological mother is a concubine, and she is an aunt. You should know that you can''t lift your head when you are a concubine, or wait to return to Beijing and be a decent wife in the house. "


    "You don''t know the lady''s temperament," Zhou Mei said immediately She told her all the family affairs arranged by Aunt Lin''s common son and daughter, and finally cried and said: "aunt Lin has been waiting for her wife all the time, but even so, there is no good relationship between the brothers and sisters. My aunt has been regarded as a nail in her eyes. How can she call me better?"


    Qin Weiyang frowned. Did her two aunts treat the common son and the daughter of the family?


    "I am not greedy of the power and position of Feng family. It is the environment on the side of Feng family that I like. So leisurely and quiet, and it is also uncontrollable with the world. It is very comfortable to make daily progress and rest day by day. Therefore, if I can stay in Fengshi, I will be a slave for a maid!" "Six princesses, I beg you, let me serve you and six princesses. I will abide by my own points and keep my own points."


    "Keep your own points and keep your own points. For now, your business is not my own. Are you asking for the wrong person?" Qin Weiyang also felt funny, said.


    "How?" Zhou Mei Road.


    "Why not?" Qin Weiyang looked at her: "and I am not the fiancee of cousin now. It is far from the door. But you actually come to ask me to let me allow you to go through the door and serve her cousin. Miss Zhou, do you say you are asking for the wrong person? You don''t go to my aunt about this kind of thing, but come here to find me. I can also be the master to let my cousin accept you? "


    "If the sixth princess is willing to stay with me, neither the lady nor the master Bo will say anything," Zhou Mei said


    Qin Weiyang smiled: "you know my position in Phoenix, but you find the wrong person for this matter."


    Zhou Mei''s face was all pale.


    "There is no concubine rule on the Feng side. No matter it is Grandpa Feng or uncle, or cousin, they will not be concubined. So Miss Zhou, your wish may not be realized. You can stay in Fengshi well. When I go back, I will go back with me." Qin Weiyang said.


    Zhou Mei such a character, Qin Weiyang will not let her stay in the Phoenix.


    What is said is good to listen to, abide by the division of the division, but if the real security, how dare you have such a non divided idea? It''s the biggest upset.


    "Is this the sixth Princess not to allow me to stay?" "Said Zhou Mei in despair.


    "I said, this is not something I can decide, and you don''t have to come to me. I know my aunt. Even if I promised, she would not, because Feng can''t because you broke the rules of not taking concubines, so you want to stay, there is only one possibility." Qin Weiyang looked at her."What is possible?" Zhou Mei said.


    "You have the ability to take my place." Qin Weiyang looked at her with a smile: "if you have the ability to replace me, then you can become the daughter-in-law candidate of Feng''s family, and no one will say more than half a sentence."


    "How could that be possible?" Zhou Mei said with a sad smile.


    To replace the six princesses? Even if she is ambitious, she dare not make such an idea.


    How? Can we compare birth, appearance and affection?


    What can she do? The six princesses are far ahead of her. Is it possible to replace her?


    "Go back and stay a little longer. We''ll go back to the capital together. Don''t worry. I''ll mention it to my second aunt." Qin Weiyang said.


    Zhou Mei''s face was pale, but she still didn''t want to go: "six princesses..."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I''ve already told you. I''ll go back and think about whether it''s appropriate for you to say these things today." Qin Weiyang looked at her.


    She thought that her aunt probably didn''t have anything good to teach her. She even came out and said she wanted to be a concubine. Does uncle Zhou of Zhou family know?


    Now the Zhou family is also rising. Although the status of the common daughter of the Zhou family is not high, it is more than enough to be a decent wife.


    In the future, the Zhou family is also a decent family, and they will go further and further. It is better that these commoners do not fall into the population.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Zhou Mei was carried back to her yard by her maid.


    On the way back, she was sad and sad, as well as despair and loss, but when she went back to her yard and her house, her face was full of shame.


    "I beg her in such a low voice, and she is still so indifferent!" Zhou Mei couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    I didn''t expect that the six princesses looked very nice and friendly, but in fact, she was so dripping.


    The last time I saw her so talkative, she really felt that she was sure. She felt that the sixth princess had been pampered and brought up since she was a child, and she was careless.


    Who knows it''s not her own business. She is generous and generous. This time it''s her turn. She is so stubborn.


    "Miss, don''t be so angry. It''s also expected. Who would like to share her fiance with others without any reason?" Said her maid, pouring a glass of hot water.


    Zhou Mei said angrily, "I will not threaten her at all. I have already made it clear that I only ask her to give me a foothold. But you can see her and think that being a princess will be tolerant. Now, it really looks like her mother''s concubine!"


    It''s just that her mother''s concubine can''t occupy the emperor, but now she''s in Feng''s family. Feng''s family doesn''t have concubines. The sixth princess is clearly set to monopolize young master Bo.


    "It''s very nice to say that it''s better for me not to be a concubine, but to be a decent wife. In fact, it''s all because she can''t tolerate people." Zhou Mei said angrily.


    "The sixth princess is really not a tolerant Lord." The maid said, "who can''t know that if you are a concubine to master Bo in Feng''s family, it will be more beautiful than being a proper wife for others outside. Besides, you have seen the woman beside my aunt. You are like an aunt. You will certainly have a child in the future. If you can enter Feng''s family and open branches and leaves for Feng''s family, then you will have unlimited scenery in the future."


    Isn''t that what the maid said is Zhou Mei in the middle?


    Her aunt did ask her mother-in-law to show her. She praised her very much and said that she would have a son in the future.


    Her aunt had two sons and two daughters. How much did her father pity her aunt?


    Feng''s side also has a single line of saying, that is, this generation only has a young lady, but if she married into the family and gave birth to Feng''s family more children, who dares to look down on her?


    But now the six princesses have no heart, her plans and dreams are all invalid.


    "Miss, what are we going to do now?" Asked the maid.


    "Of course, she continued to think of a way to get rid of me with such a few words? How can this be possible? It''s a big deal for the rest of my life Zhou Mei clenched her teeth.


    It''s not easy to get into Feng''s door. She is also mentally prepared. She will never let herself go like this. Once she leaves, she will never have the chance to visit again.


    Because her legitimate mother will certainly know that she has come to Feng''s family, and will be more angry. Then she will arrange a marriage for her and keep her watch.


    "Miss, that''s right." Said the maid.


    If her family miss can stay in the Feng family, she will certainly be able to stay. When the time comes, she will find a good servant to marry. This is not a good thing. Otherwise, her future will be worrying.


    Because if the young lady is not married well, can she be a maid again?


    But now she is so frustrated that she is very happy.


    "But miss, you have to hold on. It seems that the sixth princess is really here for a long time. The third princess is pregnant with twins, and she will go back to watch. If she goes back, she will take you back together." Said the maid.


    "I see. You need to know the news outside. I''ll take care of these things." Zhou Mei, with her ambition in her eyes, said.


    Let''s talk about the moon Pavilion.


    Ice leaf just but week Mei that a face all see in the eye, say: "princess also too too kind."


    Such goods, if according to her, but directly call out are not too much, really is the horse does not know the face is long, completely does not know how many catties.


    And the most important thing is, this is to take her Princess as a soft persimmon, this kind of thing should ask her Princess to come here.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "aunt ye, don''t you think she is also very interesting?"


    "Interesting?" Ice leaf frowns: "she this is coveting your position."


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "she didn''t dare. She really only wanted to be a cousin''s concubine. She also knew that if she could be a cousin''s concubine, she would be more beautiful than going out to be a real wife. She knew everything in her heart, which was to show that she only wanted a foothold in front of me."


    "Since the princess knows all about it, she still talks to her." Ice leaf helpless way.


    "Because she''s interesting." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I even want to serve my cousin as a concubine. I''m still begging to come here. This is a novel experience."Bingye said seriously: "princess, don''t make a fool of yourself. Feng''s rule of not taking concubines is excellent. The reason why the imperial concubine agrees with this kind of marriage is not only her friendship with Mrs. Feng, but also the family style of Feng''s family. This is the marriage that the imperial concubine has thought about all her life, but still can''t realize it."


    Bingye of course knows what the imperial concubine thinks. She has followed the imperial concubine for a long time. What the imperial concubine asks for is that the emperor is only her, and there is nothing else besides her.


    But over the years, the emperor has never done it, and the imperial concubine often gets angry with him.


    "I know that." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "Princess, don''t you like Feng Shao Zhu?" The ice leaf hesitated and asked.


    She has been following Qin Weiyang all the time. She knows Qin Weiyang''s temperament and temperament very well. She can''t see that the princess likes to be a blogger.


    "Aunt ye, what do you call me?" Qin Weiyang was helpless.


    Bingye didn''t ask, but said, "the other aunts don''t care about you, but you don''t want to think about Beidi. No matter whether the king Li can sit in the position of King Beidi or what will happen to Beidi in the future, the climate, environment and distance from Dafeng will be the reasons why the emperor and the imperial concubine refuse. They all love you so much, You will never be allowed to marry so far away


    Qin Weiyang was stunned: "aunt ye, what do you say? What do I have in mind about the king Li? Have you misunderstood something? "


    "There is no princess, but not necessarily the king of Li." The ice leaf is real!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    For example, the last time Li Wang came.


    Obviously, it didn''t matter, but king Li came and sent a letter to her Princess by the hand of the princess''s mansion.


    Besides, I came to the hunting ground to see the princess.


    If you think of him sending so many rare treasures to the emperor and his imperial concubine without any reason, what is the purpose of the wolf boy and the ice leaf is not stupid?


    This is clearly the idea of her Princess!


    Qin Weiyang was amused and said, "Auntie, this is absolutely impossible. Beidi people don''t like our Central Plains women very much. The reason why his king and brother came to marry at the beginning was to stabilize his position. His father and emperor also asked Princess Kangmin to make a marriage."


    The life style of Beidi people is quite different from that of Beidi people. There is no problem with Beidi women''s riding and archery. Moreover, they do not regard delicacy as beauty, but as bulky and magnificent.


    The difference between the two is very big, and in addition, there are diet structure and so on.


    In short, the men in Beidi generally like the local women, but not the women in the Central Plains. They think that the women in the central plains are troublesome and have many things to do. They are not as straightforward as the women in Beidi.


    "It''s hard to say." Said ice leaf.


    How excellent is her Princess? Even Beidi men are not necessarily up to, so what''s so strange about the king Li?


    It''s not important that the king of Li can''t see. The most important thing is that the princess will not marry so far away.


    The emperor and his royal concubine will never agree.


    "Aunt ye, I''m a little hesitant to go to Beidi for a walk at that time." Qin Weiyang said.


    Does King li really have any thoughts on her? She didn''t look like it, and she didn''t feel it.


    He came all the way last time, but Qin Weiyang didn''t think he really came to see her. There must be other things to do. Come here is the way.


    If she let the king of Li know about this idea, then the king of Li is afraid that he will get an arrow in his heart.


    Indeed, there are other things to do, because it requires a lot of food, weapons and medicine, and he needs to be well prepared for the next hard war.


    But these things can be handed over to the people below, without having to run back in person.


    However, he came here in person. What he did was to meet and say a few words.


    Besides, at the moment, Bing ye said: "as long as the princess knows something about it, as long as she knows the wishes of the emperor and her royal concubine, as for the rest, I will follow the princess wherever she wants to go."


    Qin Weiyang smile: "I know, my aunt will always accompany me."


    Ice leaf eyebrow eye is gentle, nod a head.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t want to have a rest. When she was about to have a rest, she came to the newspaper and said that her big aunt asked her to go there.


    "But what''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang also gave up the idea of rest and asked again and again.


    "A princess came to Dazhou, suffering from unspeakable difficulties." Ice leaf already knew from maidservant mouth, say.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and came after a simple grooming.


    Qin Yun is in the pharmacy. Zhou Yuzhu is the princess of Dazhou. She stays next door to the pharmacy.


    Qin Weiyang came to see her aunt first.


    "Stone girl disease, you go and show her." Qin Yun is making medicine. She came and said.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded and came to the wing room next door.


    The wing room is often used by Qin Weiyang to refine medicine, so it has a fragrance of medicine, and the taste is very good.


    Zhou Yuzhu was the sixth Princess of the great Zhou Dynasty. It was fate, because Qin Weiyang was the sixth Princess of Dafeng Dynasty, and they were about the same age.


    But compared with Qin Weiyang, Zhou Yuzhu is much weaker.


    Qin Weiyang is tall and tall. Girls of sixteen or seventeen years old may not be as tall as her, especially this year, she has grown very fast, and she has grown up a lot.


    And the body is also full of vigor and vitality, very sunny.


    Zhou Yuzhu has been in the haze almost all the year round because of his difficulty in speaking. Of course, he is dwarfed.


    "Tell me something about it." Qin Weiyang closed the door and said.


    Zhou Yuzhu pursed her lips and said, "where''s Madame Feng?"


    "My aunt asked me to come here." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Are you the sixth Princess of Dafeng, Qin Weiyang?" Zhou Yuzhu''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    "It''s me." Qin Weiyang is not surprised that she will know that she is the disciple of her aunt and godmother. It is not a secret.


    In particular, her great aunt has the reputation of medical Saint mother, and she is the only disciple of the medical Saint mother, and she has the identity of a princess, so many people know that.


    Zhou Yuzhu said, "can you cure my illness? Let Mrs. Feng come. "


    "Did not my great aunt have shown it to you? If she doesn''t think it''s a big problem, she''ll leave it to me. " Qin Weiyang said."Not a big problem?" Zhou Yuzhu smell speech, facial expression can''t help but take on 3 cent excited: "you this words did not deceive me?"


    "How many doctors have you seen before Qin Weiyang asked.


    This sentence can call up Zhou Yuzhu''s memory, make her face is the emergence of gray color.


    Because it is really innumerable, also do not know how many drugs he has drunk in recent years, but from the beginning to the end, the curative effect is very little.


    Until she was 14 years old this year, she couldn''t care about it. So she went to the Feng family in Zhongzhou under the arrangement of her mother''s concubine and came to the doctor''s wife for treatment.


    "Do you really think that my illness is not a serious one?" Zhou Yuzhu thought of this and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course." Qin Weiyang motioned to her to calm down and not to be too excited.


    Zhou Yuzhu tears fall down, Qin Weiyang is also waiting on the side, let her calm, this began to check her.


    Zhou Yuzhu was also blushing with shame. She undressed, but Qin Weiyang was very calm, because she knew that it was Shi NV disease before she came here.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Yuzhu is also a little relaxed.


    Qin Weiyang gave her a check-up and said, "I''ll take care of the disease, but you should cooperate well and stay here for a while."


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her suspiciously: "you are so young, I have heard of you, but if I remember well, are you the same age as me?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at her: "I''m a little younger, but this is Feng''s family. Since you have chosen to come here, you should believe in Feng''s family and also in me."


    "I still want Mrs. Feng to come by herself." Zhou Yuzhu pursed her lips.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it, because I''m the one who can''t use my aunt." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu said: "the diagnosis is not a problem."


    Qin Weiyang smiles: "do you think Feng Shi is short of money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Finally, Zhou Yuzhu couldn''t resist, so she had to let Qin Weiyang come. However, she still felt that Qin Weiyang was not reliable because he was too young.


    Qin Weiyang had to go back to Dafeng to watch her three sisters, so she didn''t hesitate. She asked Zhou Yuzhu to have a good rest that day and began treatment the next day.


    After treatment, Zhou Yuzhu was directly lying in bed, unable to move, because of a lot of blood loss, the whole face is also very white.


    Her maid took good care of her. She couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "Madame Feng is really. We came from a place as far away as Dazhou, but she refused to treat the princess herself. She also gave you to Dafeng''s sixth princess."


    "No, Qin Weiyang''s medical skills are excellent." However, Zhou Yuzhu''s eyes were full of light. Although she didn''t believe Qin Weiyang before the treatment, she did.


    Because Qin Weiyang was very stable in the treatment, which kind of stability was very soothing.


    And the way to come here for treatment is also different from that outside. She is allowed to drink medicine outside, and she doubts herself when she drinks it.


    But here she just took a few pills and started the treatment.


    In the process of treatment, because of the anesthetic, so there is not too much pain, but now the anesthetic passed, the pain also hit, also called Zhou Yuzhu''s face is a burst of pale and pale.


    "Princess, don''t talk, have a good rest, whether her medical skills are good or not, it still depends on the treatment of princess, you can say it!" Said the maid.


    Zhou Yuzhu didn''t say much, so he had a good rest.


    Qin Weiyang''s treatment this time is undoubtedly successful, is also smooth, basically has no other question.


    In a flash, three days passed. Within three days, Zhou Yuzhu''s body and bones had been greatly recovered. After all, he was only 14 years old, and his recovery speed was extremely fast.


    Qin Weiyang came to check her one day. His face softened and said, "take good care of it. Do as I say. You can get out of bed in a few days."


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her: "I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    "When I was traveling outside, I also treated people for this disease. They were almost the same as you, and they all recovered very well." Qin Weiyang also said.


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her with joy: "seriously?"


    "It''s natural, but it''s only the first time that treatment needs to be continued." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I will cooperate with you." Zhou Yuzhu said, with some hesitation: "my business, don''t say it to the outside world."


    "This is the patient''s privacy. As a doctor, it will never be disclosed. In Feng''s family, no one knows you are the princess of big Saturday except us." Qin Weiyang waved his hand.


    Zhou Yuzhu was relieved.


    "You have to stay in Feng''s family for a long time. In addition to treating this disease, you also have to adjust your body and bones. After drinking the medicine for many years, you have left many sequelae, which should be well adjusted." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Nothing, my mother said to the public that I live in my grandfather''s house, I can continue to live!" Zhou Yuzhu''s sidewalk.


    "That''s good." Qin Weiyang nodded and took out a bottle of medicine from his arms. He said, "take it with warm water. One pill a day. Take it in twenty days. However, the medicine is precious. A bottle of medicine costs 200 Liang silver. I''ll tell you about it first. Then it will be settled. "


    "On the books." Zhou Yuzhu road.


    Qin Weiyang gave the medicine to her maid and said, "well, take care of it. If you have any other discomfort, you can send someone to me."


    Zhou Yuzhu nodded.


    Qin Weiyang also came to find her ninth brother first.


    These days, Qin Jiu lived happily in Feng''s family, because Feng''s side was really free and comfortable, which was a good place to live.


    This meeting Qin Jiu is on the training ground, training together with Phoenix star.


    Fengxing originally thought that this little cousin was so short and weak, but in fact, contrary to her expectation, this little cousin was still very strong.


    As for Qin''s wife, she is a big cousin.


    He thought that even if he went out to experience, he was probably playing games, but he didn''t want to be tough enough.


    She whipped the tree with a whip and a slap. All the trees were whipped out by her. It''s also true to hit the wooden stumps with her hands and feet. It''s all hard hitting, not some tricks and legs embroidering.


    This is called Qin Jiu. He can''t help but look at him.


    "Little cousin, do you want to have a fight?" Fengxing also looked at this little cousin with a certain degree of admiration. After practicing the whip, she raised her eyebrows.


    Would Qin Jiu be afraid of her?


    So Qin Weiyang came to see the picture of two people fighting.


    Although both of them are not tall, they are still young people''s height, but they are as fierce as adults.


    Both of them are not ignorant of the world, nor are they afraid of anything. They are all really experienced.


    Every move is very lethal."When did these two become so strong?" Qin Weiyang looked a little stunned and said.


    "The ninth prince was taught by ah Yao. Of course, he will not be inferior to him. But miss Xing is so strong, which is really beyond my expectation." Said ice leaf.


    The scene of their fight was fierce. At first, it was just a trial, but now it''s going all out.


    It''s almost impossible for the same age to meet such a strong opponent, which also makes them both have some fighting spirit.


    After fighting for almost a cup of tea, the two men separated under a hard blow.


    "My mother gave me a little soaking liquid, which made my constitution different from that of ordinary people. But I didn''t expect that you, my cousin, are so strong. You are really born with divine power." Feng Xing said with some appreciation.


    "My cousin is the oldest I''ve ever seen." It''s hard for Qin Jiu to praise a person.


    But Phoenix star can stand his words, because she is really strong, he was not inferior to half.


    "You two, this is a good thing to hand over, OK, go back to clean up, with me to go to the restaurant to eat." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Feng Xing nods, Qin Jiu has no problem.


    Qin Weiyang sent people to find Feng Bo again. When Feng Bo came over, he took Zhou Mei with him.


    "I''ve seen six princesses." Zhou Meigong paid a courtesy.


    Qin Weiyang raised eyebrows and said, "Miss Zhou is also with us." She took a look at her cousin.


    Feng Bo said: "cousin and star son?"


    "Go back and clean up. I''ll be with you later." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "Master Bo, do you want to go to the crescent tower for dinner?" Zhou Mei asked at this time.


    "Well." Feng Bo answered.


    Qin Weiyang looked at Zhou Mei and said, "Miss Zhou, get ready. I''ll be ready in a few days. Miss Zhou will go back with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "I''ll bother the sixth princess." Zhou Mei is very polite.


    After Qin Weiyang nodded, he said no more.


    Zhou Mei looks at her, of course, in the heart is also cold hum, but she has a good plan, can not go with her.


    Soon Feng Xing and Qin Jiu changed their clothes.


    Fengxing also glanced at Zhou Mei when she came, and then looked at her elder brother with a color of discontent in her eyes.


    The party came to the crescent building for dinner.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan have their own meals, but they don''t go with one.


    Feng Huainan said: "these young people, one by one, like to eat out of the meal, where the food outside the home delicious?"


    Qin yundao: "the scenery outside is good, more emotional."


    Feng Huainan said with a smile, "yunyun, let''s go up tonight?"


    "There are still some medicines to make, just take them at home." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan was full and drank a bowl of soup. Then he was satisfied and sighed: "how do I feel that I have gained some weight recently?"


    "Not some, at least ten jin of meat." Qin Yun looks at him calmly.


    Feng Huainan sighed: "people to middle-aged ah, body always can''t help themselves, I didn''t eat much, that''s it."


    "Go to the martial arts training ground more. You can''t grow any flesh there." Qin Yun said and began to drink soup.


    After the meal, the couple sat together to talk. At last, Qin Yun came to the study and wrote her a letter.


    Not only did I write a letter, but also a box of pills was also sent to her. It was for grandmother Jiang to adjust her body and bones without any side effects.


    If it is put outside, it can be said that it is worth a lot of money, and money may not be able to buy.


    Over the years, Mrs. Jiang has been able to live a long and healthy life, even at this age, which is inseparable from these medicines.


    When Chu Yue received the medicine, Qin Weiyang was ready to go back.


    Qin Jiu doesn''t go with her. Because of other arrangements, Qin Weiyang plans to go back first.


    But originally, she was going to take Zhou Mei back with her, but she was ill at this time.


    Qin Weiyang gave the number pulse, found that it was a real disease, so he did not care about her, because Qin Weiyang could see that the disease was caused by Zhou Mei himself.


    In the coming month, he even poured a lot of ice into the water and let himself soak in the ice water, so the whole person couldn''t stand it and fell down directly.


    This state of course is not suitable for the road.


    But Qin Weiyang thinks that her opportunity has been given to Zhou Mei. Since Zhou Mei still has to stay in Feng''s family, it is up to her.


    But this time she wanted to talk to her second aunt.


    Qin Weiyang set out on his way back.


    Zhou Mei was relieved to hear that the sixth princess had gone back when she was lying in bed.


    "Miss, this time it''s too cruel. It''s very harmful to your body." Said the maid.


    "How could I have done this unless I had to?" Zhou Mei said melancholy.


    In fact, she wanted to take a cold bath, but found that she did not get sick by soaking in cold water, so she had to use ice water.


    Fortunately, she was not in vain. She fell ill and couldn''t make her way.


    However, although this will be a little uncomfortable, but if you can stay in the Feng family, it is also worth it.


    And she is still young, what kind of disease can not be brought back? To be able to stay is the most important thing!


    "If you want me to go back and be married by my mother-in-law, there is no door!" Said Zhou Mei, gritting her teeth.


    "By the way, miss, my aunt sent a letter to me this morning. Please have a look, miss." When the maid remembered, she took out a letter from her arms and said.


    Zhou Mei also took over to have a look. Her aunt told her all the things happened at home, including the marriage, and now she doesn''t let Jiang Mian interfere.


    But Zhou Mei took a look and put it aside.


    If Jiang Mian is not allowed to intervene, her aunt will be in charge. But what is her aunt''s background? What kind of marriage could her aunt arrange for her?


    It''s a joke to watch outside when things like this happen at home, but no decent family would like to marry her.


    So she struggled with herself to stay right.


    Fengxing is still quite dissatisfied with Zhou Mei''s failure to follow her. However, she is not satisfied with it for a long time because her elder sister Yang has gone back. It will be a long time for her next visit, so she plans to continue to experience in the mountains.


    But this time she is not alone. Qin Jiu will follow her.


    "My cousin has experienced in the mountains before?" Feng Xing asked.


    "Well, but my cousin needs to take care of one or two." Qin Jiu was modest.


    Phoenix star ha ha, way: "don''t worry, cousin back to take care of you, go with cousin."


    They set out from another road, Prince Jiang Xia''s people did not even notice, but they had already left Feng''s family and went to the dense forest for training."One by one, they all left like this, and the house became desolate." Feng Bo said.


    "Yes, so you and Yangyang grow up quickly, get married and have children, and then the family will be very busy." Feng Huainan said.


    Feng Bo:


    He didn''t say this, turned to his mother and said, "Niang, Princess Yuzhu just sent someone to ask her about her condition."


    "Her condition has been very stable, let her take good care of it. When the time is almost right, the central government will come back to give her a second treatment, so that she does not have to worry about anxiety." Qin yundao.


    Feng Bo nodded and sent people to say it.


    Zhou Yuzhu was really worried because Qin Weiyang left without saying anything to her, but she was relieved to hear that.


    "Princess, don''t worry. If there''s something she can''t get back, naturally Mrs. Feng will do it herself. You can''t delay your treatment." Said the maid.


    "I know." Zhou Yuzhu felt relieved and nodded, but she couldn''t help sighing: "this day is so insipid. What''s new outside?"


    "Don''t tell me, princess. It''s true." The maidservant also said that the people of Feng''s family were saying that Zhou Mei was playing tricks to make her sick. She insisted that she would not go back with the sixth princess.


    "Zhou Mei? What''s the origin of it? " Zhou Yuzhu asked.


    "It''s not a big story, but she wants to stay in the Feng family and serve as a concubine for the young master." The maid said, this is what she heard from the people of Feng''s family, but they were not satisfied with it, because they felt that it was simply provoking Qin Weiyang, the sixth princess.


    "It''s really not a long head. Qin Weiyang grew up in Feng''s family since she was a child. She still dares to make this idea." Zhou Yuzhu disdained.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s better to be the concubine of the young master Feng than to go out and be a real wife." The maid said.


    "It depends on her life." Zhou Yuzhu''s indifferent road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Zhou Mei, who stayed in Fengshi for a while, did not say that Qin Weiyang was on the way back from the Phoenix family. This was a surprise to the people and horses called Prince Jiang Xia.


    Because the six princess was with her maid, there was no other person, but no nine princes.


    "Nine Prince is afraid still Phoenix, how, can want to six Princess hand?" If there is a dark guard, report it to the public.


    "It''s so ignorant that I can''t find the nine princes'' use for the six princesses to do? And the six princesses are the daughter-in-law of the Phoenix family, which is to let Feng have the excuse to intervene in the prince to take the di thing? " The people on the top scold.


    "So what''s next?" The dark guard is the same.


    What else can be done next, of course, is reported to the prince, because the six princesses come back alone, there is no figure of the nine princes.


    Prince Jiang Xia also frowned when he received the news.


    "Didn''t come back with six sisters?" Asked Prince Jiang Xia.


    "Yes, according to the next report, the six princesses only took the maid who had been around all the year round, and there was no one else." Said the letter.


    "Is that still in Phoenix, or has it gone from other roads?" Prince Jiang Xia is not allowed to do so.


    He has so many arrangements, can it be difficult to return without success?


    "There is no news yet, but we have sent people from all over the country to guard them. Once there is any wind and grass, they will report back immediately." Said the letter.


    Prince Jiang Xia breathed a breath and knew that it would not be so easy to deal with old nine, saying, "let people stare, as for the six younger sister there, don''t worry about it."


    His goal is Lao Jiu. Qin Weiyang can have it or not. Moreover, the attitude of Feng''s side is clear. In the future, he will marry the past. He also does not need to completely offend and die of Feng family.


    Today''s Phoenix is a popular trend.


    Qin Weiyang went back to Dafeng so smoothly. He was also in a mood to smile with her aunt ye: "look, I said that there will be no movement on the way back. My big brother is not stupid enough to be on that part."


    "I would rather him to take a hand, so I would be better at it," bingye said. "But now, you are not a reckless brother."


    "Of course, if he had to fight with his brother-in-law, he would be more difficult." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Otherwise, how could the Empress Dowager see the first enemy throwing such dirty water." Said the ice leaf.


    Empress Dowager knew that the prince was not well dealt with, especially the other had natural advantages, and was orthodox.


    So at that time, he used his hidden chess pieces and threw a body of dirty water directly, so that Fengqi palace could not argue.


    Although it was not spread out, the courtiers felt that empress Wang''s death was inseparable from the queen.


    It was only a scandal to murder her mother-in-law in ordinary families, let alone in the royal family, and it was suppressed.


    But the prince also lost the right to inherit the general rule.


    Although still a prince, but is a short Prince just, when the time will naturally ask for the abolition.


    When it comes to this, Qin Weiyang can''t help but whisper: "aunt ye, do you know what happened here? How can there be a secret way in the Queen''s bedroom? "


    Her father and emperor were very filial to the empress in his early years. Although the empress had not raised her father, she had some grace.


    But at the end of the Queen''s departure, her father''s attitude was different, and the funeral after death was just a fair way to go.


    The attitude is obvious.


    It''s really curious about it.


    "I''ve been following the princess all the time. Where will I know?" Ice leaf shook his head: "if princess is really interested, then may as well ask the emperor princess, others I don''t know, but this emperor and Princess must know."


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "I will ask my mother and princess when I have the chance."


    All the way, the calm came back. After returning to Beijing, Qin Weiyang did not return to the palace for the first time, but came to the three princess''s house first.


    She left Dafeng for nearly a month, mainly to the circuit took some time, but in this short time, her three sisters'' changes were greatly changed.


    Because the whole person was more round than she saw last time, and her stomach was even bigger and frightening.


    When her three sisters came out to meet her, she all rushed to support her three sisters and said, "three sisters, you are so big and fast!"


    "Isn''t it? Especially recently, I''m worried. Fortunately, you are back to my six sister." The third princess said that seeing her six sisters come back is a heart fixing pill. She always feels like she will be born in a short time.


    "I know, it is all time to come back, three sisters, you may be assured." Qin Weiyang comforted.


    The third princess nodded with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang sat down with her three sisters, and gave her three sisters the pulse, which seemed to be very stable and robust.


    "Two very healthy little guys." Qin Weiyang laughed.The third princess also took a smile on her face and said, "it''s too skinny. Now I''m kicking my stomach as Cuju."


    "Now I grow up, my legs and feet are strong, I always stay in one place, I am always a bit stuffy, and my hands and feet are normal." Qin Weiyang said with a smile and asked about some other symptoms, but everything was OK.


    Qin Weiyang said: "it''s almost a month. It''s possible to start when you enter this month. If you want to get everything ready, you can send people into the city to look for me."


    "Good." The third princess felt relieved and asked her, "when did you return to Beijing?"


    "Just now, I came to see you first. You haven''t returned to the palace." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, sister Liu." The third princess said sincerely.


    "You and I need to talk to each other about this? But I''ll have to go to see elder sister Huang later. Although she has already had one and has experience, now that you get together, I have to treat her equally. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Well." The third princess nodded.


    After seeing her, Qin Weiyang went to the princess''s mansion again. She checked her eldest sister and asked her to move around more. As for other things, there was no big problem.


    "I''ve already given birth to one. I''m experienced and stable. However, it''s the first time for my third sister. She''s still pregnant with twins. Go to see her more often. I have other stable women here. You don''t have to worry too much about the sixth sister." The eldest princess said.


    "I understand the kindness of elder sister Huang, but you are all in good condition. Don''t worry about it." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The eldest princess whispered about the second princess''s family and said, "it seems that your second elder sister is also pregnant."


    Qin Weiyang said: "the body of the second elder sister Huang is not bad, even if pregnant is not accidental."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    The last time Qin Weiyang gave her the second elder sister Huang''s pulse and made a prescription. Of course, he knew the situation. In fact, even if he didn''t, there was no big problem. But her second elder sister didn''t give her a prescription. Yu Shicai gave her one.


    It''s no surprise to be pregnant now.


    But it''s not that simple.


    The eldest princess murmured: "I don''t know that the child is the second son-in-law, or that face."


    "What?" Qin Weiyang looks at her elder sister in amazement.


    The eldest princess doesn''t like to say these things, but she is also very disappointed with her second sister.


    "There''s no secret in the second princess''s house. Changhuan drank your prescription and went back to her second son-in-law, but she stopped in the front yard before long. Now she is pregnant. Yes, the news came out a few days ago. But whether this child belongs to the second son-in-law or that face is really unknown." Said the eldest princess.


    Qin Weiyang''s eyebrows are all wrinkling: "second elder sister Huang, what is she doing? She has a fever in her brain


    In this case, what prescription does her second elder sister come to find her? When I came here to find a prescription, was it not because I wanted to give birth to a son to the second son-in-law, and then gave the son to the second son-in-law to raise himself, so that he could live a free and easy life?


    But her second elder sister can''t bear this month?


    "I heard your eldest brother-in-law say, but the second son-in-law is not angry, listen to that tone of voice, he will not recognize this child." Said the eldest princess.


    I also feel that her second sister is really a disgrace to her family. She is really too ignorant.


    It''s not uncommon for a princess to raise her face. She can also raise her face, but it''s a shame to make such a thing happen.


    Qin Weiyang said: "she is learning from the third brother."


    The eldest princess was stunned and immediately exposed to the sun. This is a true story. The third brother has been on the road of death. Now it seems that it is not only the third but also the second younger sister.


    "I heard the news from the palace. After hearing this, my father''s emperor was very angry. Luobin knelt outside the imperial study for a whole morning, but he couldn''t calm his father." Said the eldest princess.


    "I heard from my mother''s concubine that my father and Emperor are all regretting that they did not marry their second elder sister to Beidi or Xirong, so that they would not have to stay in the capital to humiliate him." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Father emperor is very painful to us, can let father emperor say such words, long Huan she is also really capable." The eldest princess said.


    Although the father and emperor did not dote on her mother Xi Fei, he did not have much bias towards them.


    She was the eldest daughter, and her father loved her very much. When she got married, she didn''t say anything about the dowry. In addition, he took 100000 taels from his own private library.


    The father said that every married Princess would have one.


    Of course, there were Changhuan at that time, but since Changhuan got married, how many things did this cause?


    Always said that the second son-in-law is not good, the second son-in-law is not good, but she knows from the big son-in-law that the second son-in-law is also good, and she has spoken with the second son-in-law. The second son-in-law looks ordinary, but she will never be inferior to her second Royal sister.


    I don''t know how to make my life like this.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. In the future, I have to avoid her a little bit. This time I gave her a prescription, and she still caused such a thing. It''s really hopeless." Qin Weiyang road.


    The eldest princess sighed and said, "it''s better to be far away. She has changed her mind now, and she just lives herself into a resentful woman."


    After staying for a while with her eldest sister and chatting for a while, Qin Weiyang returned to the palace.


    But it is also lucky to meet her fifth sister.


    The fifth Princess happened to return to the palace from the princess''s mansion of Xiyang, but she didn''t want to meet her six sisters. Her eyes lit up and waved to her.


    It was hard to deal with when I was a child, but now I feel good.


    "When did you come back?" When Qin Weiyang came, the fifth Princess asked.


    "I just arrived today. I went to see the elder sister and the third sister." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s just big sister. Are you scared by the third sister?" The fifth princess went with her and asked.


    Because the third princess is pregnant with twins, every time the fifth Princess goes out of the palace, she wants to be lucky. Of course, she also sees her third sister now.


    To say that her third sister was a graceful lady before her marriage, she could have been about 90 kg at most, but now she has to have about 140 kg at least.


    We can take a look at the gap, which is very alarming and frightening.


    "If the third sister is pregnant with two, she will naturally lose her shape, but when she is finished, she will be back to her original shape." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s not so easy. She''s so fat now." Said the fifth princess.


    Before that, I couldn''t do it with envy. I must be lucky to have two.


    But now she is a little less envious, because the figure is too out of shape, her eldest sister there with one, it is very good, not so exaggerated."At that time, I will help the three sisters to reduce it. Now it''s normal. If she doesn''t eat, what will her two children eat and drink?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "So it is." The fifth Princess nodded and gossip: "you just came back, don''t you know about Changhuan?"


    "Big sister, listen to me." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth Princess nodded and disdained: "I have never seen her like this. Since she has to do that, what prescription do you want? I don''t know


    "Don''t talk about her. I''m not with her now." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Yes, I used to have a good relationship with her, but now I don''t know when I''m young. Such a character is a disgrace to my reputation as a Royal Princess." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t want to continue talking about the second princess. He asked with a smile, "did you go to Aunt Xiyang''s house just now?"


    "Well, I used to sit down, but I mainly came out to see elder sister Huang and sister Sanhuang." Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    "I know I understand, but after all, can I take my prescription well?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Don''t worry. My fourth sister and I took it on time." The fifth Princess nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine. I feel that I''ve grown a little taller, and my skirt is a little shorter after I finish it."


    "It also has something to do with my prescription. It''s used to regulate the body''s bones, but it''s better to grow taller. In the future, children will be more like their mothers. If their mothers are tall, their children will be taller." Qin Weiyang road.


    "What nonsense, this is when, talk about children." The fifth Princess blushed and spat softly.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and goes back to the palace with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Her daughter came back, of course, Chu Yue was happy. She asked her about the situation along the way. What happened?


    "No, it''s calm. The big brother''s goal is not me." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Chu Yue snorted softly and said, "he is bold." Then he said, "how is your brother living over there?"


    "Very good, very used to, this will probably go with the star son into the mountain forest to train." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "let him stay there for a while. I don''t think he''s very energetic when he comes back to the palace. It seems that he prefers to be outside."


    "Yes, as soon as I get out of the cage, I''ll swim in the pool with my cousin Bo every day for barbecue. It''s very beautiful. If I don''t take the initiative to come back this time, he would like to tell me to stay for a while and let me go back first." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    As soon as she said that she would go back to her brother first, she agreed without saying a word. Obviously, she wanted to play more.


    "Does this child not want to come back so much? Don''t you think about me as a mother?" Chu Yue couldn''t help muttering.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say a word and said, "I''m not in these days. How are you and my father''s body bone? What''s the trouble? "


    "It''s all very good. If you don''t come back, you''ll be worried." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "the three elder sisters are in good condition. Why are concubine Liu worried so much? Everything is very stable, and I said I would come back."


    "It''s normal for her to worry. According to the report from her visit, the third princess''s stomach is too big to believe. I''m worried. It''s not easy to have a baby." Chu Yue said.


    Because it''s not easy, Liu Fei is worried about it.


    I am happy to know that I have twins, but now I am also carrying double heart because I am pregnant with twins.


    This is not, just heard six Princess back to the palace, Liu Fei she can''t wait to come over.


    Seeing Liu Fei, Chu Yue said with a smile, "so are you. I heard from Yang Yang that her three sisters are very calm and stable."


    "Has Changle visited Changshun?" Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "I came back after seeing it. I said everything was ok, so I can rest assured." Chu Yue Road, called magpie let people go to inform her daughter.


    "No need not, let Changle have a good rest. It''s not near to come back all the way." Liu Fei is busy.


    "Then let her rest, and then go to see you well." Chu Yue also said, let her sit down, way: "central now back, you can rest assured?"


    With a smile on her face, Liu Fei said, "I know it''s because I''ve been thinking so much that I can''t control it. But now that Changle is back, I''m really relieved."


    "Then take good care of it. These days, you can''t sleep because of the dark circles under your eyes." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Fei was a little embarrassed and said, "I must have a good sleep tonight."


    Qin Weiyang also heard that she was going to have a rest, but she also understood her mother Liu''s worries, so she came first.


    Liu Fei hurriedly said, "why didn''t you have a rest first? I don''t worry about your coming back."


    "It''s OK." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I came back to the palace after seeing my three sisters. Don''t worry about it. Everything is all right. When the time comes, just start it and say I''ll go out of the palace."


    Liu Fei laughed and said, "thank you very much for Changle."


    "Liu''s mother said this, but she didn''t see it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    After chatting here for a while, Liu Fei went back without disturbing her.


    "You see, your mother Liu''s eyes are covered with dark circles." Chu Yue was helpless.


    "If you raise it, you can recover." Qin Weiyang said with a smile. Seeing that it was not too early, she did not go to have a rest, and said, "my concubine, if you have time to call my second aunt into the palace to speak."


    "Your second aunt?" Chu month tiny pick eyebrow, look at her way: "how suddenly talk about her?"


    To tell you the truth, her impression of Jiang Mian is very low, and that''s all she had said before. However, after knowing that she even wanted to send Zhou Miao''s niece to the palace, Chu Yue had no good impression on her.


    She has never been allowed to visit again.


    In the early years, Jiang Mian had sent letters in, and also sent worship posts, but Chu Yue didn''t pay any attention to it and pushed it directly.


    It is estimated that she knows her attitude, so now I dare not. The incident that came out before must also know from her mother that she is not her own sister, and now she dare not make a mistake in front of her.


    Qin Weiyang said Zhou Mei''s story again.


    Chu Yue frowned as soon as she heard this, and said, "that commoner girl named Zhou Mei is staying in Feng''s family now. You didn''t drive people away?"


    "What''s the name of my mother''s concubine? I''m going to rush Zhou Mei in Feng''s family." Qin Weiyang laughs.


    Chu Yue glared at her: "are you stupid? You are the daughter-in-law candidate of Feng''s family. Don''t you have the right to drive away such a person who has no good intentions? No one has more power than youQin Weiyang shook his head: "mother concubine, you are wrong. I don''t have to drive her. Her purpose can''t be realized. My cousin''s eyes are not blind."


    "But what if?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "If there is an emergency now, then there will be more in the future. It''s better to know and see it earlier. What about mother concubine?" Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "don''t you like your cousin?"


    "What''s your name, mother?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "If you like a person, you want to tie him to your waist. But I don''t think you treat your cousin like this, and you can sit so calm and calm with other women around your cousin." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Mother concubine, people are different. You and I are different. Don''t add your own ideas to me. We have different personalities." Qin Weiyang waved and went back to take a bath.


    "This girl, people are going to enter the house. She is still so calm. She says that she has different personalities. Even if she has different personalities, can she still watch other women seduce her fiance?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "It''s good for Zhou''s wife to take her home." Said amber.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "sending a message to Jiang Mian is really mischievous. In order to get a breath, she even wants to get married with the Duke of Lin. isn''t her head broken? She doesn''t want her future, or is it something? "


    Although Zhou Bai could not be hindered by the fame of a married woman, it was something that could be avoided, but Jiang Mian pushed forward.


    What kind of thinking is this? I''m really looking for trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Jiang Mian received the news on the same day, and was still a little stunned.


    "My elder sister is very kind. How can I be admitted to the Palace tomorrow?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    The old slave didn''t know what the imperial concubine thought, but since the imperial concubine announced it, his wife would prepare for it


    Jiang Mian ordered people to start preparing, and said, "I will go into the Palace tomorrow and talk to my elder sister. What day am I living here?"


    These days, she is really too oppressive, clearly in this family she is the mother of the house, but now she can''t control aunt sun.


    Aunt sun is completely separated from her family. She has been charged with food and clothing from the master''s account. What is this like? What is this like?


    How many of them can you find in the whole capital?


    For a while, she didn''t fight much, but she didn''t need aunt sun''s help. Zhou Qingshu, who did not care about the affairs in the backyard, is now in control. What''s more, he doesn''t like what she wants. However, she is so angry that she can hardly sleep at night.


    When she enters the Palace tomorrow, she should talk to her elder sister and let her make the decision for her!


    Aunt sun soon learned about the people coming to the palace.


    Aunt sun couldn''t help but hurry up and said, "is the imperial concubine sending someone out?"


    "Yes, send someone out and tell her that she will enter the Palace tomorrow." Said the maid.


    Naturally, aunt sun was worried and said, "madam, do you still poke the affairs of your family to the imperial concubine? If the imperial concubine spreads a message, how can that be done? "


    Her master''s rank is not low, but it is not high. She is just a little aunt of her master. If the imperial concubine in the palace wants to kill her, it is as simple as killing an ant.


    "My aunt can rest assured that she has never said much about the affairs of the Zhou family. What is the status of the imperial concubine? Will she interfere in the affairs of her brother-in-law? What''s more, my aunt has heard from Aunt Lin. the relationship between the imperial concubine and his wife is not very harmonious. When the imperial concubine was pregnant with the ninth Prince''s son, his wife thought about sending the eldest lady to the palace to serve the emperor, which offended the imperial concubine thoroughly! " Said the maid in a low voice.


    Referring to this matter, aunt sun''s eyes were bright: "yes, the imperial concubine''s heart is certainly a memory of the lady''s pen!"


    Because of the poor marriage of the sons and daughters of the commoners, aunt Lin is now particularly hostile to the main courtyard, and she has joined hands with her.


    Aunt Lin had no lack of advice on the matter of sending Zhou Miao to the palace. Of course, she knew it clearly.


    She told aunt sun about it.


    "Madame''s ambition has never been small, but I don''t know that she even had such a daydream. What is the status of the imperial concubine? She must be extremely clever to get to this stage by virtue of such a situation. How can she easily forgive her mind that she wanted to replace?" Auntie sun''s heart is also put down.


    Then he began to pray, praying that his daughter must strive for success, to be able to stay in the Feng family, then she would not have to be so careful.


    If her daughter can stay in Feng''s family, who dare to underestimate her? Even the imperial concubine in the palace did not dare to do anything to her, let alone fear his wife!


    The next day, Jiang Mian entered the palace on time.


    Magpie asked her to drink tea by herself in the side hall, because the imperial concubine was still awake.


    Of course, Jiang Mian didn''t dare to make a mistake. After sitting for about an hour or so, her elder sister was helped over.


    "Yes, I have." Jiang Mian quickly got up to see the ceremony.


    Chu month sat down, this just way: "are their own sisters, don''t be too polite, sit."


    Jiang Mian also carefully sat down. She listened to her elder sister''s voice, as if she was not satisfied with her?


    Are you still angry about what happened then? But after all these years, Miao''s sister has already married and had children.


    "I have something to call you into today''s palace. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll get to the point." Chu Yue said.


    "If you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to ask." Jiang Mian also sat down and said to herself.


    Today, her elder sister really didn''t ask her to come into the palace to talk about the past. She was worried.


    "I heard that you are dissatisfied with the young lady of Zhao Shangshu''s family? Not a few go back to the Yongle Hou''s house to complain that this marriage is not so good, wronged Bai''er, and wronged you? " Chu Yue glared at her and said.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mian was not afraid. He said, "elder sister, I''m not saying that the marriage is not good, but the young lady in Zhao''s residence is too old. Bai''er is also your nephew and the cousin of the ninth prince. This identity is not ordinary. But she wants to marry a man of such age. I, as a mother-in-law, will certainly be wronged for him!"


    "It''s a wonderful marriage. Miss Zhao has been in the palace at the beginning, and I''ve seen it in this palace. Her speech, knowledge and education are not bad. It''s more than enough to match Bai''er. Moreover, if we talk about the family background, the Zhou family''s lintel is not as good as Zhao''s house. This is a marriage that the Zhou family has gone up to. Don''t you have any points in mind?" Chu Yue said very straightforwardly."Why How can it be Zhou family''s high climb? The Zhou family... "


    Before Jiang Mian''s words were finished, Chu Yue said, "the Zhou family has more relatives of Yongle Marquis''s house. What else is left? However, the family of Zhao family is from Shanxi Province, which has been inherited for hundreds of years. Although Zhao Shangshu is the only one, how can the foundation of Zhao family be compared with that of Zhou family? And although Bo''er is Xiao Jiu''s cousin, Bai''er has to be supported if he wants to make progress. Zhao Shangshu is the best choice. Do you dare to despise others'' daughter? Your own son''s future will have to be supported by others. Now you will start to dislike that others are not worthy of your son. Your son is gold and jade, and other people''s daughter is grass? If not, let your son not marry for the rest of his life. Now that he is old enough, who can he despise? "


    Jiang Mian was hit hard.


    Her elder sister is absolutely mocking her. Absolutely, she is still remembering the things in those years.


    Chu Yue said, "I heard that the Zhou family has done a lot of things recently. Now that Aunt sun is independent in the Zhou family, she is not under the charge of your mother-in-law?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mianli Ma said: "elder sister, you have to decide for me. There are few such families in the whole capital, but they are all unruly families. How can such a thing happen to my Zhou family? It''s just that I become a joke in the circle of Madame capital!"


    As a housewife, I can''t find a few of them. She doesn''t dare to go out now. She is afraid to be asked about this. It''s a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Listen to her a mention of this matter to complain about a circle, Chu month is not much feeling, light way: "this is not your own make it."


    Jiang Mian was stunned. She didn''t expect her elder sister to say this directly after listening to it?


    "Elder sister..."


    "The second brother-in-law''s temperament is also known to us. People like him usually don''t interfere in the affairs of the backyard. But once he does, there is only one reason. When his wife manages his backyard in a mess, he can''t see it, so he intervenes." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang Mian almost cried out: "elder sister, you are my elder sister. Who are you talking for?"


    "I''ve always been helping people out. I''ll help those who are right. It''s not an obvious matter." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The magpie amber beside her wants to laugh at her. Her mother has always been helping her parents, but when she comes to Mrs. Zhou, she becomes an assistant. Is this attitude not obvious enough?


    But they are not surprised, because Mrs. Zhou is really too mean and confused.


    "How can you look up to the lineage of Duke Lin? I don''t want to talk about you. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help it any longer. She wiped her tears and said, "elder sister, you don''t know that Aunt sun''s bitch is too much, and Zhou Mei''s dead girl, she just hid away. I shouldn''t have punished Auntie sun. But the master actually protected aunt sun and hit me in the face of the whole family."


    "Who told you to find such a good marriage for the Zhou family, even if Zhou Qingshu was good tempered, he couldn''t bear it." Chu Yue is a little different, and even a little bit of a joke.


    "I also admit that it was selfish of me to let Zhou Mei marry to Lin''s government. I can''t see Zhou Mei''s dead girl. However, no matter what, I''m his real wife. Now he''s so clear that he doesn''t have me at all?" Jiang Mian cried and said, "over the years, he has been working outside. How much have I paid with my two children at home alone? At the end of the day, he went to treat aunt sun''s maid wholeheartedly. "


    Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "don''t say you''re so great. You don''t want to follow Zhou Qingshu out because it''s hard to live outside. In order to show your magnanimity, you still decide to let him take concubines outside to serve him. Whether you are working hard in the capital, I know in my mind, but Zhou Qingshu has not worked outside these years Easy. "


    If she is so virtuous and generous, it is not her Jiang Mian.


    And compared with Jiang rouer, what is Jiang Mian like? Jiang rouer went out to work with Huang Haichuan. Over the years, she occasionally came back, but most of them were outside.


    At the beginning, she had experienced a failed marriage, but this time, Jiang rouer was very happy.


    For example, Jiang rou''er didn''t think it was easy for her to come back to the palace.


    Even if there is good conservation, but the water and soil outside is always not as good as raising people here in the capital.


    Listening to her words, Jiang Mian cried: "elder sister, you are really biased to the horizon now."


    "I''m not here to hear you cry when I let you into the palace today." Chu Yue also said, and did not comfort Jiang Mian.


    Jiang Mian didn''t dare to make a mistake, so she quickly closed her tears and said, "elder sister has something to tell you."


    Chu Yue light words: "you that call Zhou Mei''s common daughter already left home in the outside."


    "Yes, Xiaolang''s hooves are really unruly. They dare to take people outside and say that they are going out for relaxation. But I don''t know where they went. They haven''t come home for so long. So is the master. I told him that he didn''t have to worry about me. I was so angry that she was out alone. If there was any fame, would it be a shame? It won''t be long before Bo''er gets married! " Jiang Mian scolded.


    Chu Yue hehe said, "you may not believe it. This palace knows where she is."


    Jiang Mian Leng Leng, can''t help but way: "how can Niang know where she is?"


    "Yang Yang came back and said that Yang Yang had gone to the Feng family a while ago, but now she has come back. She said that a woman named Zhou Mei lived in the Feng family temporarily." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Jiang Mian stood up and was shocked: "how could this be possible? How did she get to the Feng family in Zhongzhou? "


    "Sit down and talk." Chu Yue glanced at her.


    But where can Jiang Mian calm down? She didn''t expect that Aunt sun''s mother and daughter were so brave that they even fawn on the Feng family!


    "Where is the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou? With Zhou Mei''s little maid? I''m afraid I can''t even enter the door if I go there! " Jiang Mian tried.


    "But she not only went in, but also lived in the Feng family. She wanted to be the concubine of the young master Feng." Chu Yue hehe said.


    Jiang Mian directly fell down and sat down: "this cheap maid, this cheap maid, she is so brave!"


    She even wanted to be a concubine for the young master Feng. If she became the concubine, would aunt sun''s status rise?


    Now Auntie sun is fighting against her. If Zhou Mei, a commoner girl, enters Feng''s door again, she will not be suppressed in turn?"Young master Feng and Princess six are childhood sweethearts. What''s the origin of this maid? She deserves to be his concubine?" Jiang Mian immediately scolded.


    "She also expelled poison for Feng Shao Zhu, so she had a little affection. Last time she lived in Feng''s family, and then she went back. But this time she was forced to marry by her legitimate mother and wanted to push her into the fire pit. So she had to ask for a place to settle down. She wanted to serve as a concubine for Feng Shao Lord and serve him and his central government in the future." Chu Yue said.


    "She''s something. She wants to make this idea. She''s just a virtue with her mother. They''re all so mean!" Jiang Mian was really angry: "she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the Feng family for a long time, but she used me as an excuse to force me to marry? I force what marriage, the master has now left her marriage to her aunt to make her own decision. She can marry whatever she wants. Why doesn''t she come back to marry?! It is clear that she knows that her aunt is in charge of her marriage, and that the marriage she has promised will certainly not be as high as it should be! "


    "This is the common daughter of your Zhou family. I just want to tell you what to do. It depends on you." The moon of Chu said plainly.


    Jiang Mian also understood the purpose of her elder sister''s calling her into the palace today. She said, "don''t worry, I understand. I will certainly bring back this audacious common girl. The toad wants to eat swan meat, and the bright moon like Feng Shaozhu can be imagined by a sparrow like her?"


    At the same time, she said to her elder sister, "don''t worry, you can also let the six princesses rest assured. With me, she can''t turn out any waves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    After saying this, Chu Yue didn''t leave Jiang Mian. Jiang Mian didn''t need her to stay. She couldn''t sit still.


    She took her wife out of the palace in a hurry. All the way, she couldn''t help cursing.


    "It''s really courageous and courageous. Such a humble family would dare to think of marrying Feng''s family, and even want to rob the sixth princess''s marriage. It''s true that horses don''t know how long their faces are, and cows don''t know how crooked their horns are!" Jiang Mian scolded.


    The old lady said, "it''s true that people''s hearts are short of snakes swallowing the elephant. I can''t imagine killing the old lady. Their mother and daughter should have such a mind. Feng''s family, that''s Feng''s family!"


    Jiang Mian said: "who said no, I have not been calm until now? Fortunately, the sixth Princess passed by and found her hungry. Otherwise, I didn''t know about it. If she got on the boat of Feng Shao Lord, Auntie sun would not have turned her tail up! "


    "What''s the family background of the Feng family? That little commoner girl must not be able to get in. The old slave''s meaning is that she thinks that she should be a good person, so you can go in and solve the problem." She said.


    Jiang Mian couldn''t help complaining: "it''s because of this. I thought it was my elder sister who heard about my being bullied and wanted to make decisions for me."


    But I don''t want to call her in and teach her a lesson. Moreover, it seems that this is obviously to make decisions for the elder leftover daughter of the Zhao family.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    "Madam, it''s not about this, but about that little girl. But you should pay close attention to it. Otherwise, it will change later. If you let her succeed, you will no longer be able to hold down aunt sun any more. Your family must be divided by Aunt sun." She said.


    Jiang Mian nods.


    After killing her son-in-law back to the house, she went directly to Aunt sun''s yard.


    Aunt sun is making clothes for the master. She puts it down when she comes to see her coming. She also looks submissive and tender: "I''ve seen madam. I don''t know that madam suddenly comes here, but something''s wrong?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Mian slapped aunt sun so much that she could hardly stand.


    "Auntie!" The four servants were naturally shocked. I didn''t expect that the lady would dare to come here to beat people.


    But aunt sun was very stable. She was supported by her mother-in-law and stood firm. She knelt down: "the maid didn''t know what crime she had committed, but she begged his wife to calm down. If she wanted to fight and scold her, she would rush to her servant concubine."


    "Bitch, don''t do that in front of me!" Jiang Mian scolded directly.


    "Who are you calling a slut?" Zhou Qingshu was originally reading in the study. Of course, she was disturbed by her aggressive action and witnessed her slapping.


    The rage in the heart can be imagined, this lady is really too overbearing!


    "Master, you are still protecting this cheap maid at this time. Do you know what the emperor and the concubine called me to enter the palace today?" Jiang Mian gnaws his teeth.


    Kneeling on the ground, aunt sun''s heart beat slowly. Does the imperial concubine still speak for Jiang Mian?


    Zhou Qingshu came directly to help aunt sun up, swept to her and said, "I don''t care what the imperial concubine and empress said, but the affairs of the Zhou family are up to me, and no one can get involved in it!"


    Jiang Mian wanted to frighten him, but he didn''t have to be scared when he heard this. He directly scolded: "you don''t put gold on your face. In the eyes of the imperial concubine, the Zhou family is nothing. The imperial concubine doesn''t care about the affairs of the Zhou family. This time, the imperial concubine asked me to send someone to Feng''s family and bring your precious daughter back from Fengshi in Zhongzhou!"


    This is what aunt sun is most worried about. Compared with the imperial concubine''s interference in Zhou''s family affairs, Auntie sun is worried because if the imperial concubine interferes, can her daughter stay in the Feng family?


    Hearing this, his face turned white.


    Of course, this appearance fell into Jiang Mian''s eyes. Jiang Mian sneered and said, "do you think your mother and daughter can hide from the sky and the sea? After entering the Feng family''s door, would the Feng family not inquire about Zhou Mei''s family background? After all, Princess Gan and her daughter-in-law have never known the princess''s six status, but they have never been able to tell her that she is the second daughter-in-law for six weeks


    "No, it''s not like that, ma''am. Don''t slander Meier." Said Aunt sun weakly.


    Zhou Qingshu frowned at her at this time: "Mei Er is in Feng family now?"


    "Master, this is what happened. At the beginning, Meier was..." Aunt sun also quietly explained the process of the incident, saying that her daughter had only been there to play, but just happened to save Feng Shao Zhu, so she lived in Feng''s family temporarily.


    "Madam, if you want to throw dirty water on Meier, you can''t use this kind of saying. Who in the world doesn''t know that the sixth princess is the right choice for lady Feng''s daughter-in-law? It''s Mrs. Feng who raised her hand in hand. Who can get involved in this sentiment? Feng Shaozhu and the sixth princess are even more childhood sweethearts. Meier, who can compare with the sixth princess in terms of appearance, talent, emotion and origin? It''s not good for you to slander Meier with such a statement? " Aunt sun''s tears fell.In addition to the slap she just received, the slap print has emerged at this time, which makes her look particularly weak.


    Zhou Qingshu''s balance deviated at once. Naturally, she helped her to comfort her.


    Jiang Mian was about to die of anger. He said angrily, "do you still confuse black and white when you are at this point? Of course, Zhou Mei''s little hoof did not dare to take the place of the sixth princess. She knew that she did not have the ability or even the life, but she wanted to be the concubine of the young master Feng. No matter how I arranged for her, she was a serious lady, but she was in a hurry to be a concubine for others! "


    "If you want to add a crime, why not Aunt Sun said weakly and looked at Zhou Qingshu again: "master, otherwise you can send someone to fetch Meier back. Now Meier''s marriage has been left to the maidservant concubine, who will let her marry the innocent family and be a decent lady."


    "Good." Zhou Qingshu nodded.


    Jiang Mian also watched him support his aunt sun in this way. He didn''t really blame him, but his eyes were bulging.


    "That''s it? That''s it? " Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "Madam, let''s go back first, and then go back first."


    What else could Jiang Mian do? Of course, she had to rush back to his yard: "the master is really out of his wits now. He was fooled by that slut in a few words. The ambition of their mother and daughter is well known to all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Madame must be calm. The more such a thing is, the more calm she must be. This time, she has to arrange someone to go with her. Otherwise, there will be some ups and downs. The old slaves don''t believe that their mother and daughter will give up the ladder to heaven!" Said the woman.


    That''s right. Jiang Mian immediately gave orders.


    On the other side, aunt sun also asked Zhou Qingshu to order someone to go to pick him up. Zhou Qingshu nodded and asked her to take good care of her, so she went to work first.


    As soon as the others left, aunt sun immediately ordered, "tell embolus to set out quickly. First go to remind Meier and ask Meier to hurry up. If the master''s people pass by, she will come back even if she doesn''t want to come back. I don''t have any good relatives waiting for her."


    She is just an aunt. Although the Lord has given her grace to make her own marriage to her daughter, in a word of conscience, where can she have a good marriage?


    If you really want to say, only those poor family''s common son, can''t get on the table, such a family is not too aggrieved their own daughter?


    What''s more, all her hopes are also in the future of her children. If the future of her children is not good, she will be held down by Jiang Mian. Therefore, compared with these, of course, she hopes that her daughter can stay in Feng''s family.


    People also soon set out from the Zhou family.


    Chu Yue is not interested in these things. She can give it to Jiang Mian. After all, she is a little commoner girl, which is nothing.


    What really makes Chu Yue care about is her daughter''s attitude, which is too calm.


    She knew that someone was coveting her fiance, but she was still so indifferent.


    On this day, Qin Weiyang just came back from the palace. Now every two or three days, she will go out of the palace to give her three sisters a pulse, and her great grandmother in Yongle Marquis''s house will often visit her.


    On her return this day, Chu Yue asked her about her grandmother Jiang''s body and bones.


    "My great grandmother is getting old, and her body will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable, but now it is very good. The medicine that my great aunt sent back is excellent and precious. It is very suitable for my great grandmother to take them." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue then nodded and asked about the three princesses. Every time she came back, she would ask about it.


    But the three princesses don''t have to worry about it. Except for the big belly, it''s frightening to watch. There''s no big problem.


    "Tell me quietly, my mother? I''m really curious Qin Weiyang whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue didn''t understand. What was this mindless curiosity about?


    "Naturally, it''s a secret matter of the temple." Qin Weiyang was on his way.


    Chu Yue took a look at her: "what are you doing? I''ll tell you, what other people don''t know is that you know it with Lao Jiu, and you are not allowed to tell anyone you know? "


    "I know. Can I still know this?" Qin Weiyang said: "I just don''t know, how can there be a secret road outside the palace?"


    "Your father didn''t know it until recently." Chu Yue also on the way, the daughter is so big, but also in the mind knows, talk to her also nothing.


    So Qin Weiyang listened to her mother''s concubine say this secret way again.


    Especially know that the Empress Dowager even went to get married and have children when the golden cicada was shelled in the early years. She was so frightened that her chin would fall off.


    The ten princes were not born to her father and his concubine Luan, but the child of her father''s half brother, who was brought in by the Empress Dowager from outside the palace.


    She really wants to refresh her three views.


    "That''s why the Empress Dowager is so partial to Lao Shi, isn''t it? Obviously, all the others are her grandsons, but she doesn''t care. I thought it was because Lao Shi was raised in front of her that she suffered a lot, but I don''t want to have these reasons! " Qin Weiyang said.


    Her mother and imperial concubine said so, and the truth will be revealed. It is not surprising that her father and emperor have no feelings for the queen mother. There are so many things here.


    And the Empress Dowager is also very powerful. She even wants to occupy the magpie''s nest and seek to usurp the throne for her man. This is really a good calculation, and it is really vicious.


    Attempt to subvert her Qin Dynasty with her own power!


    After her death, it is not surprising that her father did not allow her to enter the tomb of his grandfather, but directly allowed her to enter the imperial mausoleum. This is probably the end of her father''s benevolence.


    "But my mother, Lao Shi has already..." Qin Weiyang hesitated.


    "He''s gone to a place where no one else knows about it." Chu Yue doesn''t want her daughter to think that her father is a cruel and merciless person, so she goes.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, his heart is really very complicated, really did not expect ah.


    Outside, magpie came in and reported, "Niang, Luobin is coming."


    "What is she doing here?" Chu Yue frowned on hearing the speech.


    "I think there''s nothing else to do but the second princess." Said the magpie.


    "I don''t want to take care of the affairs of the second princess. I''m married and I''m an adult. Let the second princess deal with it by herself. Don''t bother the palace with this matter." Chu Yue said directly.


    The magpie brought the words out.But Luo Bin knelt down directly and wiped his tears and said, "I beg the imperial concubine to meet my concubine. Now my concubine has no choice but to come to ask for the emperor''s concubine."


    Because it is really not good-looking, Chu Yue also let her in.


    But Chu Yue didn''t control her anger and said, "Luobin, the second princess''s affairs have been over and over again. I don''t want to talk about her. The emperor''s last time was because she had a fire. What else do you want?"


    "But Niang, the child in Changhuan''s belly is really the second son-in-law''s, how can he not recognize the second son-in-law? That''s his blood and flesh Said lopin.


    "Flesh and blood? It''s hard to say whose blood relatives and flesh it is. As for what she did, now the whole capital is watching jokes. Originally, she would repair the relationship with the second son-in-law, but now it makes the second son-in-law completely break away from her, and even move out of the second princess''s mansion. This makes a lot of trouble. I also want to ask Luobin how do you teach the second princess over the years? How to bring her up like this Chu Yue directly reprimanded the way.


    "The imperial concubine''s lessons and concubines have been accepted, but it''s not easy to go on like this now. If the child in Changxi''s stomach is knocked out again, it will have a great impact on Changxi''s body and bones, and may not be able to give birth in the future." Luo Bin wiped tears.


    "It has nothing to do with this palace. What''s the use of looking for this palace?" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    "Six princesses, when are you free? Or you go to your second sister''s house and show it to your second sister? The great doctor said that after the child was knocked out, he might not be able to give birth, but you have good medical skills. Maybe you can recuperate your second sister? " Luo Bin looked at Qin Weiyang, who was eating snacks and drinking tea, and prayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect to come to her. He immediately looked at Luobin and said, "Luobin, the last time the second elder sister Huang came to the palace and asked me to write a prescription, I gave her a prescription and told her what to pay attention to. There is no problem with me, but now it is her own accident. This matter can only be solved by the second huangjie. Although I can do medicine, I can''t be immortal Shu, she spoils her body so much that I can''t save it. "


    "I know, I know that this time it was the dead girl who practiced her own practice. But now that things have happened, we have to find a way to solve it. No, I know that the sixth princess''s medical skills are excellent, and everyone who read the prescription said it was good. As expected, this just drank and got pregnant. It was extremely effective." Said lopin.


    Of course, there were people who had read the prescription carefully at the beginning, and those who had seen it didn''t say anything bad. So Luobin knew that the six princess''s medical skills were absolutely superb, and today she came here to ask for her.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and reminded him, "that prescription is specially made for the second elder sister Huang. The natural effect is good. But I have given her the prescription, but she has done this. Luo Bin, what do you want me to do? I''m not my second elder sister''s exclusive female doctor. I don''t have to rush over to see if anyone has anything


    Luo Bin said quickly: "I know it''s disturbing the sixth Princess too much, but now I don''t know who to ask for. The dead girl can''t stay, but she can''t stay. The doctor says that if she is careless, she will never be able to regenerate in the future. I I''m in a hurry. "


    With that, Luo Bin also covered his face and began to cry.


    Of course, she also scolded her daughter. She had already decided to give birth to her second son-in-law, so she should have a good life. Why did she stop at the head of her face soon after rooming with her second son-in-law?


    Who said her daughter always said that nothing happened that night because she was not feeling well, but who believed that? Luo pin himself did not believe, let alone the second son-in-law.


    Now pregnant, who can say exactly who the child is, and who can say it, of course, must be knocked out, or else it will be late when it is born.


    And the second son-in-law also absolutely does not allow this child to be born, otherwise it will not be recorded in his family genealogy, so the child is a wild species.


    So it must be destroyed.


    But the front has already hit one, and this one still needs to be knocked out, which is too harmful.


    Chu Yue saw Luo pin cry like this and knew that she really regretted not having taught the second princess well, so she looked at her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang also knew her mother''s meaning and said, "well, I''ll show it to the second elder sister again, but Luo Bin, this is the last time."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Bin quickly wiped her tears and said: "don''t worry, you can rest assured. This is definitely the last time. If she destroys her own body and bones again, I won''t care about her any more! Children are all debts of previous life


    At the end of the day, Luo pin felt lonely and helpless.


    Why can''t a daughter be like a big princess or a third princess? Live a good life with her husband-in-law, don''t always make such a thing, this can also make her have a look forward to.


    Looking forward to his grandchildren coming to see her.


    Now, Liu Fei is full of energy, because the third princess will soon be born, or twins, and she will soon become a grandmother. Looking back on herself, she still has to ask for help for her daughter, which makes her feel exhausted.


    After Luo pin went back, he ordered people to go out of the palace to the second princess''s house at the first time.


    Of course, the second princess heard the news that she was going to enter the Palace tomorrow. At the same time, she also knew that the child in her belly would not be able to stay.


    Her face''s name is ALU.


    Alu also heard the news, naturally the first time to rush over, see her pale look from heartache way: "Huan son, is this child really can''t keep?"


    The second princess shed tears and said, "the second son-in-law has a cruel heart. He is really a cruel heart!"


    It is clear that this matter can be suppressed. It is clear that the child has half the chance to be his. But why does he have to make a big deal of it and beat this child out of her?


    ALU, the man''s favorite, said sadly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left huan''er you that night. If I don''t leave huan''er you, I won''t be impulsive Now the son-in-law doesn''t recognize this child. If he wants to kill this child, it will inevitably leave hidden danger to huan''er, which is all bad for me


    "It has nothing to do with you, ALU. I want to keep it myself." Said the second princess.


    There is no one around her who is good to her, no one is sincere to her, only Alu is a person who cares for her wholeheartedly.


    She really regretted that night, but she didn''t blame ALU, because although she was planning to have a child with the second son-in-law, she was really disgusted with her rooming days.


    Because she didn''t like the second son-in-law at all, she didn''t like to be touched by him.


    That''s why she stayed here. Originally, she just wanted to sit down, but she didn''t know how to stay for the night.Of course, it''s natural.


    But she and Alu are only that night, before that night, she was with her husband-in-law.


    Now pregnant, is of course the most likely son-in-law, but the child''s son-in-law does not want.


    Alu naturally hugged her and coaxed her.


    The next day the second princess came into the palace.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang waiting for her in her mother''s concubine, she is also expressionless.


    The fourth Princess didn''t come, but the fifth princess came with Qin Weiyang. She couldn''t see her like this. She said, "how can you look like this when you see six younger sister? It''s as if the six sisters came to ask for debts from you. If it hadn''t been for Luobin''s asking for six sisters, she would not be willing to take care of your affairs any more! "


    "Five princesses, six princesses." Luo Bin busy way, and quickly with her daughter: "sit down quickly, let six princesses show you, the risk of abortion to the lowest."


    Qin Weiyang said: "two huangjie sit down."


    The second princess took a deep breath and sat down. She still said nothing. She stretched out her hand to let her feel the pulse.


    Qin Weiyang also took a look at her present physical condition, after a moyue a cup of tea Kung Fu, then said: "according to my prescription to drink a month, after a month of strength consolidation, you can drink abortion drugs."


    "Princess six, would you give me another prescription for abortion?" Said lopin.


    "I never prescribe like that." Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    "It''s not easy to have an abortion. Just go to the doctor directly. Otherwise, there will be no medicine shop outside?" The fifth princess also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    After giving the prescription, Qin Weiyang left with the fifth princess.


    five princess could not help but Tucao: "did you make complaints about her appearance?" It''s as if we owe her. You have to clean up the things we''ve made up for ourselves


    "I think the second eldest sister is completely deviated now, and the relationship with her brother-in-law will only be worse in the future." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Bad, that''s no way. Which man can stand such a thing? This has to be recorded in the genealogy, but can it be sloppy? If her stomach is not the second son-in-law''s children, then the second son-in-law is not to blame the ancestors? " Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    "And she didn''t do it all by herself. It was a good hand and she beat it to pieces!" The fifth Princess snorted coldly.


    Qin Weiyang said: "it is estimated that there will be half a month before the third sister is born. What gift have you prepared for the fifth sister?"


    "Certainly." The fifth princess said, and asked her in a low voice: "do you know whether the child in the third elder sister''s stomach is a male or a female?"


    "It has to be born." Qin Weiyang smile: "but three elder sister''s birth, no matter is the son daughter, always is the gold expensive, as long as safe and healthy line, five elder sister you say?"


    "That''s right." The fifth Princess nodded.


    After that, Qin Weiyang quietly waited for her three sisters to give birth.


    Seven or eight days have passed, and it has always been calm in these days.


    On this day, Prince Jiang Xia came to the palace. After discussing important matters from his father''s imperial study, he came to the imperial concubine Qingli.


    "I''ve met my mother." Prince Jiang Xia saw a gift.


    "Don''t be too polite." Said the lady, and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Prince Jiangxia sat down and said, "I heard that the mother''s body is not comfortable recently? But let the doctor come and have a look. "


    "I''ve asked the grand doctor to see it, but it''s stuffy. Now it''s hot and uncomfortable." Said the lady.


    "Don''t be greedy for coldness. There are so many ice guides in this room that it''s hard to avoid cold air." Jiang Xia is pro kingly.


    After the mother and son exchanged greetings for a moment, the lady said in a low voice: "there is no news outside yet?"


    Prince Jiang Xia breathed his anger and said, "not yet, but he can stay there for a lifetime."


    "What do you mean when you say your father has Weiyang palace? What are you doing now to leave the ninth Prince there? " Shu Fei frowned.


    I can''t understand the reason for this.


    The prince of Jiangxia didn''t understand, and said, "I don''t care about these things for the time being. How can my mother''s concubine and the noble lady of Shu not lift up at all?"


    Speaking of the lady Shu from the Baofang pavilion next door, she sighed, "I didn''t plan to win more success. However, she looked like a fox and was somewhat similar to that of Weiyang palace. She thought that the emperor would favor her, or she had some hope for her, but she didn''t want to be a transparent person in the palace. She was really a water flower city It''s really disappointing not to be able to do so. "


    Although lady Shu is also disgusted with Shu noble people, who told her to grow such a face, people think of Weiyang palace when they see it.


    But disgust is disgust, but also hope that she can be spoiled one or two, so also can get the power.


    But who knows not to be spoiled at all. The emperor has never been there once, as if he had forgotten that there was such a person in the palace.


    Prince Jiang Xia frowned and said, "can my mother''s concubine give her some advice?"


    "Of course, but it''s no use." Shu Fei said, now Shu noble people around the right mother is she sent in the past, can not less advice, but no use.


    Prince Jiangxia couldn''t help saying: "the greatest skill of Weiyang palace for so many years is to firmly hold the father in his hand. However, his children don''t understand what the emperor likes about her? It was just when she was young, but now she''s not young. My father didn''t go to the noble lady for her sake? "


    Lady Shu said: "who knows if she can do some magic tricks. The emperor has only spoiled her for so many years. It''s really unbelievable."


    But I can''t believe it. I have to believe it, because people have that ability.


    Prince Jiang Xia learned from his mother''s concubine that Shu GUI Ren was not striving for success. After all, there was no need to draw on valuable pieces.


    After a while, he went back.


    The noble lady in the next door''s Baofang Pavilion is really hard these days. It''s not good at all.


    When she had just entered the palace earlier, the Emperor didn''t come to her side at all. She could comfort herself that she was injured, her body was inconvenient and she couldn''t go to bed. Moreover, the emperor was busy with government affairs, so she didn''t come to see her.


    But now I can''t comfort myself like this.


    Because now her injury has been cured for a long time. Not only has the wound healed, but even the scar is almost gone. But so far, the emperor has never come to her Baofang Pavilion.


    Her green card has been hung, ah, Shu Fei has got through with her, and she has already called Jingshi room to hang it.But these days, the emperor has not looked over her brand, of course, this is not special, because the emperor did not look at other people''s brand, only went to the imperial concubine''s Weiyang palace.


    But she is new to the palace. In recent years, the emperor has no more talent and there is no new talent in the palace. Before that, those are old faces.


    She was the only new face.


    She should not be treated like this. The emperor should be interested in her!


    However, the reality is to give her a slap, the emperor did not come once, this makes her from the original hot, many people in the palace flatter her, to now, her maidservant girl flowers out, people love to answer.


    "It''s really too much. I asked the maids to wait for so long when I brought up the food today. You see, these dishes are cool. Before, I was the first one to give them to them. Now I have changed my face. I really look down on others!" Maidservant Luohua brought the food box back, a stomach of complaints said.


    Shu GUI Ren took a deep breath and said, "do they really dare to do so?"


    "Yes." "It took a long time for me to take out the food box. If it''s still hot today, it''s just cool. But it''s winter. If it''s still like this, how do you eat these dishes? The soup is full of oil. Can you still get into it


    "This is the case in this palace. If you can''t compete for the top position, you will be the lowest ranking servant in the palace. You will not pay attention to the noble people. You should have a good idea of these neglected days." Mother Li came in just to hear the falling flowers and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Shu noble people in the heart sad, several, of course, there is no more than her number!


    I thought that she had entered the palace and became the lady in the palace. No one dared to underestimate her. But who knows it is such a treatment?


    Even if she became the emperor''s concubine, she was not spoiled by the servants in the palace.


    She didn''t even have a place to tell about the small shoes and the cold treatment. Even if she did, who would take care of her and who would help her?


    "You are still young now, and you have not been favored by the emperor. You can''t be more delicate. If you dress well and let the emperor see you, how can the emperor not like it? These days, the noble people are just too passive. Because they are afraid of the emperor and the imperial concubine, they seldom go out of the Baofang Pavilion. However, you can see that when you enter this palace, you can''t avoid the world if you want to. The concubines who are not favored in this palace have a worse life than those in the palace. Especially, you have no foundation, and you don''t have a son and a daughter. " Said mammy Li.


    Shugui people can almost foresee their own future, if it goes on like this, she will have no way to live.


    Because this palace is really a very realistic place. With the emperor''s delay in coming to see her these days, her life is getting more and more difficult.


    If this happens again in the future, who in the palace will pay attention to her? She is not like lady Shu, they have children, not like other people have a family, she is really like rootless duckweed in this palace.


    "Mother Li taught me more. What should I do in the future?" Shu noble people think of here, look to mother Li said.


    "Do you still want to stay in Baofang''s loft?" Mother Li asked.


    "Previously, I thought that even if I didn''t go out, the emperor would naturally come to visit me." Shu noble person low way.


    She thought that the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace was too powerful. She was scared to death that day for fear of being targeted by the imperial concubine.


    So I didn''t dare to go out and hang out. I was in Baofang''s attic with the idea of keeping fit. I thought that she didn''t take the initiative to meet the emperor, but the emperor still came to her Baofang Pavilion. Can''t you blame her?


    There''s no reason why the imperial concubine wants to attack, isn''t it? Who thought she didn''t go out, and the Emperor didn''t come at all.


    When she heard this, Mammy Li laughed and said, "it''s no wonder that the nobles think so. The new concubines in the Palace used to think so. But in the end, they all sit on the bench. There are imperial concubines in the palace. How can they see others in the eyes of the Emperor? Unless you find a way to appear in the emperor''s sight, just like these days, there are so many flowers in the palace. Where can the emperor think of which one is which? "


    "But don''t they say that I look like the imperial concubine? The emperor doesn''t have my place in his heart? " The noble lady''s eyes are not red.


    "It''s just like the imperial concubine. She''s still here." Mother Li told the truth. She was also amused. These young girls just like to dream. The emperor''s heart was filled with court affairs, and the rest was basically occupied by the imperial concubine.


    Even the empress does not have much chance to see the emperor. How can these young concubines feel that they have a place in the emperor''s heart?


    The Emperor may have forgotten.


    "What you have to do now is to dress up well. As for the rest, the old slave will help you to meet the emperor." Mother Li said softly.


    Shu noble people gave her a blessing: "I wrote down Mammy''s kindness."


    "You are welcome." Mammy Li laughed and helped her up: "it''s just that the old slave can help. As for whether the emperor can be invited to this Baofang Pavilion, it depends on your own ability."


    "I know." She nodded.


    Mother Li also went out to arrange for it. The maid, Luohua, said, "are you going to compete for favor now? Are you not afraid of the imperial concubine


    "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that I''m helpless in this palace. Even the lowest ranking palace slaves will dare to bully me. Dare you imagine such a day?" Shugui whispered.


    The imperial concubine is certainly terrible, but if she can get the emperor''s treatment, even if it is the imperial concubine, it has to fear three points.


    If you can conceive of a dragon heir, the harem will have its own place in the future, instead of withering away like a flower that has no one to watch.


    Therefore, Qin Heng saw Shu GUI Ren here in the imperial garden.


    Shu Guiren is well dressed, she will be very much like the emperor''s concubine side play incisively and vividly, just ask Qin Heng to see her that first glance, are some shaking God.


    Vaguely, it seems that I saw the moon in my youth.


    Even the manager Feng is the same. He is a little shaken. His eyes are meaningful after he reacts.


    This lady has been silent for so long, which can be regarded as a move, but it has to be said that her face is really a big advantage, because it is very much like the imperial concubine.


    Today''s make-up is even more so. It''s a mistake for me to think that I really saw the imperial concubine when she was young.Thinking, Shu noble person already soft voice sees ceremony: "concubine has seen emperor."


    Qin Heng also returned to God and said, "are you a noble lady?" It''s still a bit of a flash, because he''s really forgetting her these days.


    Shu noble person did not know his idea, in the heart is a burst of happiness, felt that the emperor really remembered her.


    "It''s my concubine. I don''t know that the emperor is passing by today. It''s my concubine who is abrupt." Shugui said.


    "Nothing." Qin Heng didn''t care.


    Seeing his gentle and gentle manner, Shu noble man said with shame: "do you know if the emperor is free? My concubine''s Baofang pavilion has not been visited by the emperor so far. "


    Qin Heng also said: "then go and have a look. You have been in the palace for many days. I have been busy with government affairs and haven''t been there yet."


    Shugui was overjoyed and naturally led the way in front of her.


    The scene in the palace was, of course, eye-catching, and soon spread throughout the palace.


    For example, Chu Yue received the news at the first time.


    "Niang Niang, today''s noble lady comes out in full dress, and the make-up she painted is even more like you. When you see it at first sight, you think it''s the empress who led the emperor to her Baofang Pavilion when she was young!" Said amber, gritting her teeth.


    Chu Yue was very calm: "everyone has a love for beauty. Shu GUI people are good-looking, and they are young and charming. The emperor will like them when they see them."


    Amber Leng Leng Leng, not from the way: "Niang, at this time the emperor in the past, may want to stay for dinner!"


    After dinner, it is natural to rest in Baofang Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "It''s also good for the emperor to have a dinner there. After all, he''s tired of eating too much of the evening food in Weiyang palace, and it''s good to change his taste." Chu Yue is still very calm, not a bit flustered.


    Seeing her mother like this, amber was relieved, and she couldn''t help saying, "I thought she was a duty, but I didn''t expect that she began to seduce the emperor soon."


    "That''s her duty. It''s all right for concubines to compete for favors." Chu Yue said.


    A while ago, Shugui was very quiet. She thought that she should have been scared by her, and she did not dare to show off in the name of her son''s life-saving benefactor. But now she comes out to work. I think it''s not a good life.


    In this palace, Chu Yue learned the skill of steering the wind in his early years. If he didn''t have a pet in his body and no reliable mother''s home, he would have a difficult time in this palace.


    These days, Qin Heng almost forgot this delicate flower, and then she was sent in by others. Where is the foundation?


    If you don''t compete for favors, there is no value at all. How can people help her?


    So it must have been a period of not very good life, this is not, began to work hard, Chu Yue or very understand.


    Just understand to understand, see the time is almost, also sent people to call Qin Heng back.


    Qin Heng just had dinner at Baofang Pavilion, but he had no other plans. Weiyang palace sent someone to invite him. Qin Heng came with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Yue didn''t get up when she saw him coming. She glanced at him and said, "can the food of Baofang Pavilion suit the emperor''s appetite? I''m tired of eating here. Can the emperor support the taste of Baofang pavilion? "


    "There is no such thing as eating, but is the vinegar jar overturned by Weiyang Palace today? Is it so sour? I don''t know where it came from. " Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue sneered and said, "the emperor''s nose is probably smoked by the fragrance of Baofang Pavilion. I''m old now, but I don''t like to eat any old vinegar. I just want to ask the emperor to come and ask if the emperor wants to stay in Baofang Pavilion today?"


    "That''s what I''m asking. It''s OK to ask directly over there. I have to come back. Now I''m a bit lazy to go back to Baofang Pavilion." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue glanced at him.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "prepare water, I want to bathe."


    "Somebody, prepare hot water for the emperor. Today, my palace will go over and rub his back for him!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Then you have to work to love princess." Qin Heng smiles.


    Compared with Weiyang palace, Baofang Pavilion is chilly.


    I don''t have to wait for her to be lost in the imperial palace


    "The imperial concubine is really deceiving people. The emperor is going to stay with me tonight. She sent someone over and called him away." Shugui immediately said.


    "You should get used to such things." Said mammy Li.


    The lady could not help looking at her: "did the imperial concubine do this before?"


    Mother Li said: "you are new to the palace, so I don''t know, but such things are not uncommon. Now the identity of Weiyang palace is up. In the past, it was in person to take the emperor away."


    Shu Guiren''s eyes widened: "does she dare to do so? Where does the emperor go? It''s the emperor''s freedom. How dare she go to take him away? Didn''t the emperor scold her


    "What else does she dare not dare to do in this palace? It''s almost commonplace. If you want to be favored, it''s not easy to go. You''re afraid?" Asked mother Li.


    "How can I be afraid? The more the imperial concubine is like this, it proves that the more she has no confidence, the more confident she really has. What she is afraid of. Moreover, she looks at the emperor so closely. It''s just a matter of once and twice. I don''t believe the emperor will be willing to do so! " The noble lady is on his way.


    Mother Li nodded: "it''s right for you to think so, but it''s still that sentence. If you want to shift the emperor''s eyes from the hands of the emperor''s wife, it''s very difficult. You should pay more attention. For example, today, when the old slave sees the emperor go, he doesn''t have much nostalgia. It''s also the nobleman. You don''t have enough means to make the emperor like it."


    Shu noble person can''t help but say: "I haven''t been in bed. Of course, I have to be more restrained, or I''m not a libertine? The emperor will look down on me in his heart. "


    "What''s your name?" Mother Li looked at her: "you can''t have such an idea. As long as you can serve the emperor, it''s a success. As long as you can make the emperor like it, it''s that you do well and serve the emperor. What else can you say that you don''t despise? The most important thing is how to keep the emperor, which is the most important thing! "


    Shu noble person leng Leng, way: "unexpectedly is so?"


    "If not?" "It''s not outside, it''s in the palace. It''s important to seize the opportunity. It''s not necessary for the old slave to say that the noble should also know that the opportunity is fleeting. Compared with today''s night, if any noble person can have the means to tell the emperor not to return to Weiyang palace, those rewards will be sent to Baofang Pavilion like flowing water, instead of sleeping alone with your own pillow."Shu noble person way: "mammy said I wrote down!" Her eyes are also twinkle, next time she absolutely can''t miss the opportunity.


    "Please think about it carefully. What is the status of the imperial concubine in the past, and why did you come to this stage? Although there are some people outside to clarify, but really clear people know what the status of the imperial concubine is, but she can rely on that identity to go to this step, if you can''t go out, you will never get out. " Mother Li said with a certain meaning.


    Of course, the noble lady of Shu thought that the imperial concubine actually came from the prime minister''s mansion of Chu and was the original Princess of Qin.


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling that this imperial concubine is really a powerful role, but it is also because she is free to go out. Otherwise, where does she have her present status and status?


    Then the noble lady of Shu ordered: "fallen flowers, take out those clothes in my box, and the next time the emperor comes, I will change them!"


    "Yes Falling flowers nodded.


    Those clothes were very light and thin, and she didn''t intend to use them at first. She felt a little dissolute and could not match her present status.


    Now it is not. She has to make some special features. Otherwise, how can the emperor feel strange? With so many women in the palace, it''s not so easy for her to get ahead.


    But she is different from the women in this palace. She is not from everyone. In order to cultivate her, Lord Wang asked the pimp to give her Kung Fu.


    Now it seems that she will treat the emperor as a benefactor in the brothel, which can give the emperor a fresh feeling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The next day Shu GUI Ren worked very hard. Of course, Qin Heng also felt very strange. Even when he came to Chengyuan to swim, Shugui people came here to accompany him.


    But also full of shame, because looking at the emperor wearing a pair of underpants, although the age is much older than her, but the emperor in all aspects of maintenance impeccable.


    With that incomparable dignity, the attraction to her is naturally fatal.


    Of course, her actions are obvious to all in the palace, but they don''t see the imperial concubine.


    This day, Princess Liu came to sit here and talked about it.


    "I heard that in Chengyuan, they all want to go into the water to have a bath with the emperor." Liu Fei said.


    Chu Yue laughed: "the emperor is lucky."


    Liu Fei was surprised to see her: "sister Yue, don''t you care?"


    "I care, but what can I do?" Chu Yue said calmly: "I''m now at this age. Even if I''m well maintained, how can I compare with young girls? Now that Shu GUI Ren is so active and enthusiastic, the emperor should always enjoy it. Otherwise, it would be too blind for her efforts."


    Liu Fei looked at her up and down: "it''s not like sister Yue, are you?"


    "In the past, when I was young, I always wanted to tie the emperor to my side. Now I''m over that age. Let the emperor go." Chu Yue said very leniently.


    What she should have done has already been done. The rest depends on Qin Heng''s own. She can''t always have that kind of virtue from young to old, right?


    It''s not only boring, but also humiliating to my son and daughter.


    "If the emperor wants to pamper anyone now, I will not care about the emperor." Chu Yue said, her daughter is now so old, her son is so big, the heart of the head by this pair of daughters to occupy the whole, as for Qin Heng, come together, not scattered, this is nothing to say.


    Because Chu Yue did not stop him, Qin Heng stayed in Baofang pavilion that night.


    However, he read the book in the middle of the night in his study, and then he slept in the study.


    But in the eyes of the outsider, it is natural that she was favored last night.


    Moreover, Qin Heng is also very good at making face for Shu GUI people. This is not true. In the morning, those flowing rewards flowed into Baofang Pavilion.


    Shu GUI Ren was not in a good mood when she didn''t accept the favor last night. But after seeing these rewards, she felt that the emperor had her in her heart, so she also had a smile on her face.


    Such a smile fell into the eyes of those concubines who came to visit, naturally, people could not help but feel jealous.


    I didn''t expect that the lady could really have the ability to leave the emperor. The spring heart on her face was rippling, but it was really dazzling.


    In the heart so think, on the face of nature will not show, all smile and sweet talk with Shu noble person.


    But there was no smile at the meeting. Looking at mother Li, she said, "the Emperor didn''t really favor the lady Shu last night. Did he read the book in his study all night?"


    "My mother did not hear you wrong. The emperor did not flatter the lady last night, but he was just reading the book in the study. How dare the old slave talk about such a thing?" Said mammy Li.


    Lady Shu couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on, emperor? I didn''t flatter the noble lady last night, but I gave it again this morning. This is to show it to the harem? "


    If she didn''t give birth to the emperor, she could not help but wonder if the emperor would not be able to do so?


    Otherwise, how can you not favor the lady Shu? No matter how you say, this is a fresh and delicate beauty. It is very attractive to men. But the Emperor didn''t sleep last night. Instead, he was reading the book in his study and sleeping in the study?


    When did the emperor become Liu Xiahui?


    "Empress, the emperor, this is not for the sake of the emperor and imperial concubine, is it?" Her close mother said.


    Shu Fei''s constipation on her face said: "how many princes and princesses are there in the palace? The emperor defends himself like a jade for Weiyang palace? What kind of joke do you make? "


    "It was not before, but now, except for Weiyang palace, the emperor really does not want to go anywhere. This time, it is rare to go to Baofang Pavilion, but he has not seen the emperor doting on Shu GUI Ren." Close to the body mammy way.


    Princess Shufei finds it hard to accept. The emperor still needs to defend herself for that woman in Weiyang palace?


    But if not, how can we explain last night?


    "Let Shu noble person heart point, her attraction to the emperor is not enough." Lady Shu said to mammy Li.


    Mother Li was a little difficult to deal with, and said, "the old slave also saw it very clearly. The noble lady Shu did his best to serve the emperor. She even brought in the brothel to serve the emperor, but the emperor was indifferent."


    "How can the emperor be indifferent? The emperor is a man. When a man can''t control him, let her play more tricks. The emperor will always be moved. " Shu Fei waved her hand.


    When mother Li came back, she had already sent all the visitors away, and was happily ordering people to put all the rewards on.


    "Did you forget that you didn''t sleep last night?" Mother Li said in a low voice when she saw her like this.In a word, the joy on the face of the noble lady is a coagulation.


    "You must be calm. At present, all these are just things in the past. If you can really grasp the emperor''s heart and give birth to a son and a half daughter, you will have a real foothold." Said mammy Li.


    Shu noble person pursed a mouth way: "mammy said is, is I elated, only last night, how did the emperor not favor me?"


    "It may be that the emperor is busy with his affairs, so don''t pay too much attention to them. But judging from these rewards today, we can see that the emperor has noble people in his heart, and this has been for many years. The emperor has been in Weiyang palace only until last night." Mother Li encouraged.


    Shu Guiren just also listen to other concubines said, are very envious of her.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll be able to sleep next time. I''ve ordered people to prepare soup. I''ll send it to the emperor later." Shugui said.


    Mother Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Yue is being comforted by her daughter.


    "My mother''s wife is relieved. My younger brother and I have only my mother''s concubine in mind. The mother''s concubine doesn''t have to worry about where her father''s Father rested last night. It''s nothing to do with it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "My mother is very relieved. You don''t have to comfort her." Chu Yue smiles and says.


    Last night, she got the first-hand news of xiaoyaozi. Wansui asked him to send a lot of them to her. They were all dealing with them. She didn''t favor the noble lady.


    Before receiving the news, even if Chu Yue was calm, she couldn''t help being disappointed. But after receiving the news, she was in a good mood until this morning.


    She is also a big layman. Even now, she has said that she is open, but she still doesn''t want to share with Qin Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    But Chu Yue''s appearance fell into Qin Weiyang''s eyes, but became a strong smile.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Aunt Ye was right. His mother and concubine had been looking forward to her whole life, and it was impossible for one person to realize it.


    Fortunately, she was not the only concubine to be loved by her father and mother.


    Therefore, it may be her best choice to choose Bo cousin, but she can''t stand the love between men and women for her cousin in her heart.


    Is it because it''s too familiar, that''s why? Then she can choose to leave for a period of time. When her third sister and her eldest sister are born, she will go out and walk around.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what her daughter thinks after seeing her marriage. In fact, even if Qin Heng goes to favor others, she is helpless.


    In the early years, she could choose to leave, but now that her children are here, she can''t go if she wants to. Moreover, she doesn''t want to run around like that when she is older.


    I don''t know when she''s been compromised with reality.


    It''s just that the man she chose didn''t disappoint her.


    However, when Qin Heng came to have lunch, Chu Yue didn''t give him any good face and threw him two knife eyes.


    Qin Heng sat down and said, "it''s said that I almost didn''t sleep well last night."


    Chu Yue said: "where the emperor said, how can my concubine not sleep well? I''m very relieved to have other concubines take care of the emperor!"


    "Yes, I will go back to Baofang Pavilion tonight. You are very nice and considerate." Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue glared at him and made him a cup of tea, saying, "since the emperor has gone to Baofang Pavilion, why did he deal with government affairs in his study last night? At this point, where does the emperor need to aggrieve himself? "


    As she said, to the present status, where can he use this, can do as he likes, who can do what he can?


    But no, last night, I went to Baofang pavilion to criticize the book. I didn''t do anything else.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and said nothing. He said, "lunch is ready. I''ve been hungry all morning."


    Chu Yue was so elated by him that he said, "the emperor comes to my Weiyang palace, and he can have whatever he wants. So the emperor still doesn''t go to other places to save himself from hunger."


    Qin Heng said, "is that right? What kind of delicious food have you prepared for me?"


    "Green vegetables and tofu are healthy and nutritious." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng laughs, but he also uses a rich but delicious lunch with this unruly woman.


    Recently, Qin Heng''s administration is quite busy. After sleeping two cups of tea here, he went to the imperial study because there was a recent flood in the south of the Yangtze River, but the local people suffered.


    But over the years, Qin Heng has always attached great importance to the construction of dikes and dams, but there are still some mistakes.


    For example, this time he pulled out the radish and brought out the mud, but Qin Heng became a corrupt official.


    However, it has to be said that these corrupt officials are really rich. After copying their families, all the money was used to relieve the victims, and the imperial court did not need to allocate funds.


    Chu Yue is more leisurely. After taking a nap, she comes to the study to draw her own cartoon.


    Now it''s her job to kill time and make money, because the comic books in the gas refining period sell very well after they are printed out, and they are still fermenting. They will certainly sell better and better in the future.


    It used to be in the form of text, but now it is in the form of view, so there is no conflict.


    What''s more, because her cartoons sell well, but the folk comic books are very rich, which provides jobs for many people.


    Chu Yue is humming and drawing comics. Qin Weiyang was supposed to come to have tea with her mother''s concubine, but she didn''t disturb her mother''s busy.


    Come and play chess with four princesses and five princesses, and come out to enjoy the cool in the imperial garden.


    But not for a while is to see the noble lady with people out of the outside stroll, said to be wandering, but in fact is to meet Qin Heng prepared.


    "You see, Shu Guiren''s dress up really took a lot of thought. Is it addictive to learn from imperial concubine?" The fifth Princess nuogued and said.


    "If you''ve tasted it, it will continue." The fourth princess took a look and said.


    Qin Weiyang held his chin and looked at the lady over there and sighed with emotion: "beauty is late."


    Naturally, this is her mother''s concubine. When she was young, her mother''s concubine was so arrogant and beautiful that this noble lady was like the firelight of the bright moon in front of her mother''s concubine, and there was no bright spot at all.


    But now her mother and concubine are old and beautiful, but they can''t be compared with young girls.


    After all, this lady is not much older than her.


    Of course, the noble lady over there also saw the three princesses, and they were hesitant to come to see them.


    These three princesses are not ordinary princesses, two are from the queen, one is from the imperial concubine, status is not the same."You''d better go and see you." The maid said in a low voice.


    "Well." Shu GUI people also know that it''s not good when they don''t see it, so they come here.


    Although she is the emperor''s concubine, she is now just a noble person. She is not so high. She has to meet Qin Weiyang, four princesses and five princesses.


    "I have seen three princesses." After the Shu noble person came over, he also said to the blessing body.


    "You don''t have to be polite." The fourth princess said softly.


    Shu noble person this just flat body, listen to five Princess mouth way: "lift up your face, I have a look."


    She felt humiliated, but she had to raise her face. The fifth princess looked at her and said, "the eyes are like the imperial concubine, and the nose and mouth are also similar."


    Qin Weiyang glanced at her and did not deny it. Otherwise, how could the emperor treat Shu GUI Ren differently? This face, which looks like her mother''s concubine, took advantage of it.


    "I dare not compare my concubine with the imperial concubine." Shugui said.


    "Don''t you dare to compare with each other? You''re in the palace, and you''re in favor? For so many years, my father and emperor have never been to the side, but now I have gone to you. This is the first time. " Said the fifth princess.


    The fourth Princess glared at her. Is this what she should say? This is the father''s business.


    The fifth Princess curled her mouth and scorned Shu GUI humanity: "what''s hard to say? The whole palace is saying it. There are also people who are guessing whether you can be blessed with dragon heirs."


    "Nothing else, Shugui people will go to other places to enjoy the scenery." The fourth princess said.


    "The concubine will leave first." Shu noble people will also say.


    When she took people away, the fourth Princess glared at her sister and said, "when can you change your indistinct fault?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "How can I be so careless? She was originally sent in from outside, just like a skinny horse in Yangzhou. It''s just a plaything." The fifth Princess didn''t care.


    The fourth Princess helped her to marry her sister into aunt Xiyang''s house. It was indeed an excellent choice for the two princesses to ensure the prosperity of the family for generations.


    If she married into a family with a general family background, she would not know how many people would be offended by her sister''s temperament.


    "Don''t worry about the fourth elder sister. In the future, the fifth elder sister will stay in the capital. She was born and raised here. She is free and easy. Who dares to say anything about her?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s too wanton. Look at her, even the length of her father''s emperor." Said the fourth princess.


    "I just said it in private." The fifth Princess turned her mouth and said, "and all the people in the palace are talking about it."


    The four princesses don''t want to talk about her any more.


    The sisters changed the topic and talked about things outside while playing chess.


    Besides, the lady Shu, after leaving the pavilion, is not interested in continuing to wander, because the attitude of the three princesses to her is really too bullying.


    As if in their eyes, she is just a small person.


    She used to be a small person, good, but now she is a noble lady, is the emperor''s concubine, the emperor is more like her!


    "The other maids and maids don''t say much, but you are talking about the fact that you may not be able to give birth to children." The falling flower whispered.


    "What''s the matter? How can I not give birth to a child because of my good health? " Shu noble people can''t help but get a little angry, who made this rumor in the end? Or make such vicious rumors!


    "It''s said that you''re a lean horse. In order to maintain your figure and your skin like blood clotting, you took banned drugs. Although these drugs are very effective, they cost a lot. One of them is not having children." Falling flowers are also on the way.


    "What a fart Shu GUI''s popularity is not good: "my body bone is good, I have never taken any secret medicine, but there is no problem at all. This is simply slander!"


    "It''s useless for you to be so angry. You still have to find a way to stay in bed and let the emperor spoil you. As long as you can carry the emperor''s Dragon heir, what rumors can''t be broken?" Falling flowers persuade the way.


    The lady nodded and said, "is the soup stewed in the dining room ready? The emperor is busy in the morning, so he has no time to drink my soup. In the evening, I''ll invite the emperor over again. "


    However, it was not so easy to invite, because the palace people of Weiyang palace had been waiting here for a long time, and the emperor was asked to leave as soon as he finished his work.


    After receiving the report, the lady''s face was naturally not good-looking: "the imperial concubine wants to have status and status, and she has raised a son and a daughter. She clearly has everything. Why should she occupy the emperor so much? Don''t you want me to take a piece of it? "


    "It is well known that the emperor''s temper and the imperial concubine''s empress dowager''s temper and Empress''s concubine''s temper are known to all. It''s very good that the emperor can come to you once or twice in ten times." Mother Li''s sidewalk.


    The lady took a deep breath. She waited. She didn''t believe that the emperor would not be able to come to her, let alone that the emperor was a normal man. She would not be interested in such a young woman who had not been opened yet and had not been picked!


    The days have been so leisurely, since the last Qin Heng past, Baofang Pavilion in a twinkling of an eye has passed ten days.


    I haven''t been there since I went last time. I''m resting in Weiyang palace, or I''m resting in Panlong hall.


    Of course, Shugui was anxious, but no one paid attention to her mood.


    That night, the three princesses started.


    In fact, during the day, the pain has already begun, one after another, and it is not until the night that severe pain begins.


    Qin Weiyang went to the third princess''s house during the day. He didn''t go back to the meeting, so he arranged a room to stay temporarily.


    After all, it''s too late in the palace to spread news. The palace doors are locked.


    But she has just lived here, and her three sisters are about to give birth.


    "Three elder sisters may rest assured to live, I have shown you, the fetal position is very correct, certainly is safe and sound." Qin Weiyang is also in the delivery room, comforting her third sister.


    The third princess was pale and nodded with cold sweat. At this time, her stomach began to ache violently. She was talking because she was about to give birth. Of course, the process was not very good.


    Outside, Jiang Chuan, Li Mo''er, old lady Jiang and Jiang Xia are all here. Everyone is waiting.


    Jiang Chuan''s face was also very nervous and anxious.


    Old lady Jiang comforted: "chuange''er don''t worry too much. It''s OK to have Yangyang. Changshun will surely give birth to my two lovely little great grandsons safely."


    Jiang Chuan nodded. Although he knew that he could rest assured, he was still worried and worried, especially listening to the sound of Changshun in the room.


    The baby entered the delivery room in the evening and was tossed until dawn the next day. Two loud and clear cries were heard.


    It is also very lucky, because it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus. The elder brother comes out first, and the younger sister comes later.The two brothers and sisters both cried loudly. Obviously, this is a pair of very healthy twins.


    The third princess was exhausted. After Qin Weiyang fed some brown sugar porridge, she couldn''t help it any more and went to sleep directly.


    When Jiang Chuan came in, the three princesses were all asleep, but it made a big man in Jiang Chuan''s eyes red and his face was reluctant to give up.


    "Cousin, the three sisters are OK." Qin Weiyang softly comforts the way.


    "Thank you, cousin." Without saying a word, Jiang Chuan took out a big red bag and stuffed it in the past.


    Qin Weiyang laughed, but also accepted the joy, came out with her uncle big box son reported peace, and exchanged greetings for a while, Qin Weiyang then went back to take a bath.


    Her third sister''s condition is very good, she does not have to intervene in the whole process, but also very smooth, the situation is very stable, so it can be raised.


    So Qin Weiyang didn''t stay. He took a bath, changed his clothes, and had a breakfast in his house. Then he went back to the palace to report the good news.


    But when Qin Weiyang came back, it had already been spread all over the palace.


    Because when Longfeng was born, Jiang Xia, the grandfather, sent people to report the good news to the palace for the first time.


    Now the palace knows.


    When Qin Weiyang went back to Weiyang palace, he saw Liu Fei and said with a smile, "Liu Mu Fei has come so early?"


    "Changle, thank you very much, Miss Liu!" Liu Fei''s face was full of smiles. Last night, Liu Fei stayed up all night and read the Buddha in front of the Buddha all night, praying for her daughter.


    It''s a big hurdle to have a baby. She really cares about it.


    Fortunately, the news came in early this morning, but her heart was put back into her stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    At present, Liu Fei''s whole mental state is very good. Even if she didn''t sleep last night, it can''t hinder her face from shining and refreshing.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "concubine Liu should be happy, and her three sisters are indeed very lucky. She gave birth to a pair of lovely twins of dragons and phoenixes. She became a family of four with her cousin Chuan


    Liu Fei likes to listen to this kind of words now. She said happily, "this is what you take good care of. She just came in a hurry. She didn''t think of it. She will send you a big red envelope later!"


    "My cousin Chuan took it for me. It''s a big one." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "The third son-in-law is the third son-in-law, and the Liu mother''s concubine is the Liu mother''s concubine. All this is necessary." Liu Fei Dao.


    Qin Weiyang also did not refuse to let her liumu imperial concubine go back to have a good rest. It can be seen that her liumu imperial concubine must have stayed up all night last night.


    Liu Fei went back first with a smile.


    Chu month this just way: "usable early meal?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang just yawned.


    "Your three sisters are safe. Go back and have a rest first." Chu Yue looked at the tired look on her daughter''s face and said.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang was also sleepy. He went back to bed without saying much.


    When the fourth Princess and the fifth princess came over, she just fell asleep.


    Chu Yue said: "you six younger sister just went back to bed. When she wakes up, I''m letting her go to look for you."


    Four princesses and five princesses didn''t disturb much, so they had to go back first.


    Qin Heng knew about the birth of the three princesses after the next Dynasty. This morning, the news of the previous dynasty had not come in, so he heard about it after the next Dynasty.


    Qin Heng''s face was full of joy and said, "Changshun is a blessed child, very good, very good!"


    Then there was the water like reward.


    It''s almost obvious to all in the capital. This time, the three princesses gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but the emperor, who was a grandfather, was very happy with his dragon face. No, there are so many rewards.


    The reward was confirmed by the twins. Now she has given birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus with so many gifts. The three princesses are really loved by the emperor.


    But I have to say, it''s really a lucky one, twins are just, or twins are twins. How many people envy this?


    Don''t mention other people, is the eldest princess, after hearing, are very envious.


    "The third sister is indeed blessed. She will have both children in this baby." The eldest princess said with emotion.


    The eldest son-in-law was afraid of her heart''s fall, and said: "we are also blessed. When you are born, we also have two."


    "What if I were a daughter?" The eldest princess looked at him.


    "is the daughter. That''s also the daughter of the Royal Princess of the great Feng Dynasty. How honorable is her identity? Does anyone dare to underestimate our daughter? " The emperor''s son-in-law coldly hummed: "when the time comes, the people who ask for marriage don''t know where to go. We don''t have to look at it too much, so we can choose it slowly."


    The eldest princess also laughed at his appearance.


    Compared with the eldest princess, the second princess is not in such a good mood.


    Because now the child in her stomach has not been knocked out, and she has to drink for a while to fight, so as not to hurt her foundation.


    But why should her children be killed, but the children in Changshun can be safely delivered?


    It''s easy to have a problem when someone gives birth to one, but it''s so smooth for her to have two!


    And it''s also a very good life, even if it''s still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Her father and Emperor are extremely happy, which has sent so many gifts.


    Looking back on herself, she had nothing but her father''s reprimand.


    "Why not one corpse and three lives?" Said the second princess darkly.


    The maid couldn''t help shaking and whispered, "the second princess can''t say such a thing. No matter how, the third princess has never offended or offended the second princess."


    "She never offended me?" The second princess said angrily, "I am now like this, but she has a lot of scenery. When my child wants to be killed, she gives birth to a dragon and a Phoenix. She compares me to the dust. Do you still say that she has not offended me?"


    Her life is not easy enough, but she must be compared to more unbearable, more down-to-earth, this is the so-called no offense?


    If this is not an offence, then what is it!


    She doesn''t even have to go out to know how the people outside now boast and laugh at her!


    The maid wanted to persuade her. It really had nothing to do with the second princess, but she stopped talking when she saw the gloomy expression of her Princess.


    But I couldn''t help sighing.


    The eldest princess and the third princess live a good life with their respective husbands in law, so their lives will be so happy. If the second princess is willing to dismiss ALU, they will be able to get back together with the second son-in-law.


    However, the second princess fell into the evil of ALU. She was very good to ALU, but her eyes were not eyes, nose was not nose, and she was not angry.How can you live a good life?


    Now it is the third princess who gave birth to the twins of dragon and Phoenix, and the eldest princess will soon be born, which is no different.


    When the time comes to have a son again, the eldest princess will have both children, but her Princess.


    Isn''t the Luobin in the palace the same? It''s not enough to describe with tears.


    The third princess was so lucky that she gave birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix. The emperor, the grandfather, was so happy that he rewarded so many good things to go to the third princess mansion.


    But her daughter, besides making her father angry, had no other ability. She said she would not listen to it, nor could she persuade her. How could she have such a daughter?


    This is simply to collect debts!


    However, who would pay attention to her? They all lined up to get the reward from Princess Liu on the other side of the falling rain Pavilion. She was very happy. She gave many palace people monthly money, which also made the people in the palace happy for the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang this sleep but from the morning to the evening, this just got up.


    The fifth princess had already gone out of the palace with the fourth princess to visit her. The fourth princess went back to Fengqi palace. The fifth princess came to find her sixth sister by herself. Seeing her just got up, she said, "you can sleep too much."


    "I was very nervous last night. I''m a little tired today." Qin Weiyang said: "can see the dragon and Phoenix fetus back?"


    "well, as like as two peas, I can''t tell which one is the same." The fifth princess was immediately envious.


    Although looking at her big belly before the third emperor sister is really a bit scary, but now to see the two brothers and sisters of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, it is really everyone''s favorite.


    "How are the three sisters?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Sister Sanhuang is in good condition. When we went out, it was about noon. She had already had a sleep and looked very energetic." The fifth princess also said.


    "It''s hard work, but I still need more rest." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    The fifth princess said: "the father knew that he was also very happy, but he sent a lot of things to the third elder sister. Now the face of the third elder sister is enough."


    "The father and the emperor are also happy. This time, there are more grandchildren and two grandchildren. The third elder sister has also worked hard and made great achievements." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The fifth princess was not envious of this. She said, "the eldest sister is OK there. It''s not light to send someone to send a gift. But there is nothing about the second elder sister. Until we come back, we haven''t even sent a gift."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t care: "three elder sisters don''t send her that gift."


    "If you want me to know her, I may not know how to envy her at home. If she wants to kill her child, her father will be very angry. However, the third elder sister has got a pair of twins, and her father has given so many good things. This comparison will definitely make her feel worse." Said the fifth princess.


    What she didn''t say was that she might have to curse the three emperors at home.


    Don''t say she exaggerates to think so bad, her second elder sister is that kind of person. She used to get close to each other and know each other well.


    Qin Weiyang said: "the father and the emperor are not bad for her. Her marriage is the same as that of the elder sister. The Emperor gave 100000 taels of silver notes for private use when she got married. She also had a lot of money when she got married. The three empress sisters were treated the same way. She let him down, and what she did was too much to see Go, no wonder now, let alone envy the third sister. "


    The fifth Princess sighed and said, "don''t talk about her. It will affect your mood." She turned to feel it quietly and said, "you should be honest with me. Isn''t the dragon and Phoenix fetus of sister Sanhuang really drunk your prescription? Why do I think it has something to do with your prescription? "


    "Not really." Qin Weiyang shook his head: "if my Fang Zi is really so effective, it can make people pregnant with twins. Can I hide from you and my fourth sister? It all depends on one''s physical condition. Besides, my mother''s wife and my uncle are twins. Cousin Chuan inherited my uncle and now has twins. This is the essence. "


    "My mother gave birth to me and my fourth sister is twins." The fifth Princess couldn''t help blinking her eyes.


    "Yes, but whether it''s twin or single, safety is the most important thing." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess nodded: "I was afraid, but when I saw the twins, I couldn''t help but envy. Besides, isn''t there you? Later When I''m going to have a baby, you''ll have to protect it for me. "


    When I said this, my cheeks were red.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll show you later. Of course, if I''m free, I can''t help it if I''m not in the capital. "


    "Where else can you go without being in Beijing?" The fifth princess said she.


    "I''m going to be a traveling doctor outside. I''m going to leave when the eldest sister is born. Maybe I won''t come back for the Spring Festival this year." Qin Weiyang road.


    "You haven''t been in the Palace last year, and you haven''t been in the Palace this year? Your mother and concubine can still promise you to behave like this. " The fifth princess said.


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m accumulating merits and virtues outside. I''m going to cure all the pain I''ve gone through." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Five Princess hums to smile: "you stink beautiful."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and got up to wash and eat.


    The fifth Princess didn''t stay. She went back. Qin Weiyang came to her mother''s concubine after eating.


    Chu Yue is ordering things, are to send out to the second princess as a gift, saw her come over and said: "you come just in time, look at these gifts, those sent out of the palace better?"


    Qin Weiyang also to help pick a few kinds, and then said: "I take it out, I have to go out to see three elder sisters."


    "Well, are you going back to the palace for dinner tonight?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I can have dinner with them." Qin Weiyang said.


    She went out of the palace with the gift, but there were many good things.


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile: "Yangyang, you can come here. Why do you still bring so many gifts? The gifts sent today are almost full of the yard."


    "It was prepared by my mother''s concubine. I came out to show it to my three sisters and brought it out together." Qin Weiyang said, looking at Jiang Mian on one side, he said, "good second aunt."


    "Yangyang, you go in, Changshun just took a nap, this will just wake up." Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and went in to see her three sisters.


    The third princess was in a good state of mind. Jiang Chuan held the dragon and Phoenix fetus beside her. Seeing Qin Weiyang come in, Jiang Chuan said with a smile: "the sixth sister is here."


    "Well, let me have a look at the three sisters and the little dragon and Phoenix babies." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    two little guys as like as two peas, and five of them are sleeping. The princess said it was good. It was the same as it was.This is that a man and a woman are easy to recognize. The elder brother comes first, and the younger sister comes out later. If it is Shuanglong or Shuangfeng, it is easy to make a mistake.


    After Qin Weiyang looked at it, he sat down to give her three sisters a pulse.


    After this day''s recuperation and recovery, the three princesses are in a better condition. Of course, this is the first day. There are many inconveniences to her body and bones, which are normal, but will be relieved after three days.


    These Qin Weiyang all gave once, the other is to pay attention to the diet aspect.


    The third princess left her to speak. Qin Weiyang also sat on one side. The two sisters had something to say.


    Outside, Mrs. Jiang had already called Li Mo''er from the dining room and said, "just give them to the cooks. You can''t make any mistakes. Where can you watch them in person? These are all brought by the central government. They are gifts from the imperial concubine to Changshun. Please take them away. "


    "The imperial concubine also sent so many things." Li Mo''er said with a smile.


    Jiang Mian thinks that her sister-in-law''s smile is a little embarrassing, but she doesn''t say anything. Now, she can''t compare anything with others. There''s nothing to say!


    Li mor''er will take people to register all the things, and then put them into the warehouse directly. She won''t touch any of these things. When her daughter-in-law recovers, she will let her daughter-in-law to take stock again.


    After doing these things, Li mor''er went to the kitchen again.


    Jiang Mian curled her mouth and said, "this is the first day. What else would she like to stew?"


    "What do you care about this? It''s always her will, and it''s good not to eat too much, but to eat a little." Mrs. Jiang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Jiang Mian was choked by her mother and shut up.


    "What did the imperial concubine tell you to enter the palace some time ago?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "No matter what, just go in and sit down." Jiang Mian didn''t want to say it, so he made an excuse.


    Mrs. Jiang sneered: "do you think I''m out of my mind? Imperial concubine because of the things at that time do not treat you very much, still can call you to go in to reminisce about the past? I didn''t ask you to speak in the last ceremony of the imperial concubine''s coronation


    Jiang Mian was speechless.


    "Why don''t you tell me why? Did you stir something up again Old lady Jiang scolded.


    "Mother, who do you think I am?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying, "where did I make any trouble? Isn''t that commonplace girl in my family provoked it?"


    "What about the common girl? What''s the matter of a commoner girl is a matter of sesame and mung bean, which can still disturb the imperial concubine and call you to go into the palace Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Mian also told the story of Zhou Mei in Feng''s family.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang''s eyes widened: "how dare this commoner girl in your family dare to act like a concubine to the young master Feng?"


    "Yes, I was stunned when I heard the elder sister say it. But you don''t have to worry, mother. It''s just a common girl. Where can I find any trouble? Now the master has sent someone to pick her up. I think it''s time to come back soon." Jiangmian road.


    "It''s really shameless. It''s the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents that she should rush to be a concubine for others." Old lady Jiang scolded.


    "Niang, if you can go to Feng''s family and be a concubine to the young Lord Feng, it will be more beautiful than to marry outside and be a straight lady. After all, what kind of background is she? I don''t want to be the matchmaker for her. Just rely on her aunt, I''ll see what kind of marriage she can get!" Jiang Mian snorted coldly.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but if she dares to interfere with the marriage between Yang Yang and Feng Shao Zhu, I won''t allow it!" Mrs. Jiang said.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. Don''t say you won''t agree. I won''t either. What kind of thing is she that deserves Xiao Xiangfeng?" Jiang miandao, the sixth princess is her niece. When she gets married to Feng''s family, her status will rise again. Can she let that common girl go to bad things?


    Old lady Jiang gushed: "you are also capable. It''s rare for me to be a housewife when you are a housekeeper."


    Jiang Mian''s face was hot. For a while, she didn''t dare to go out because of the division of the Zhou family''s housekeeper. She was afraid of being laughed at.


    It''s not until now that the third princess, the niece and daughter-in-law of her mother''s family, has given birth to a pair of twins of dragon and Phoenix, which makes her face bright, and then she dares to go out.


    I don''t want to be laughed at by others, but I was ridiculed by my own mother.


    "Niang, you still say me, don''t you just look at me coldly and be bullied." Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying.


    "Bullying? Who dares to bully you? It''s not your own work. It''s totally untenable. That''s how it is! " Mrs. Jiang hummed.


    After saying this, she also directly changed the topic and said: "I don''t say much about you, but next month is the day of Bai''er''s marriage. At that time, you will have to pile up the smiling faces for me even if you are forced to do so. If you make a joke at Bai''er''s wedding banquet, you can see that I don''t recognize you at that time!"


    "When I went to the Palace last time, my elder sister also told me that Bai Er had climbed up to Zhao''s mansion, so that I would not be at a loss." Jiang Mian muttered.


    "This marriage was originally a high-ranking affair of the Zhou family. The imperial concubine was right. It was not in the face of the Yongle Marquis'' mansion, or in the fact that your elder brother was in charge of the media himself. Zhao Shangshu may not be able to look up to Bai''er!" Old lady Jiang glanced at her.


    Jiang Mian then said, "if I hadn''t met Bai''er, I''d have to wait for so many years to change my family. Maybe I would have been quitted."


    "So now Zhao Shangshu is satisfied with the marriage. He will certainly promote Bai''er in the future. Do you understand the reason?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "Anyway, I''m going to let Bai Er take a concubine in the future, so I won''t say anything now." Jiang miandao.


    Mrs. Jiang is too lazy to talk about her.


    After a while, other official wives came to give gifts. Jiang Mian received them. One of them had a good relationship with Jiang Mian and was also a good friend in the boudoir.


    Seeing Jiang Mian, she naturally said a lot of nice words, and she was very proud of Jiang Mian.


    "After all, do you have any spare money recently?" She whispered.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have money to spend? " Jiang Mian was surprised to see her and asked.


    "How?" Her best friend gave her a look: "that is you, I would like to greet you. If you change someone else, do you think I''d like to?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Mian asked in a low voice.


    "If you have any spare money, you can release it and collect interest regularly." Whispered her friend.


    Jiang Mian''s eyes widened: "this It''s not money for profit? "


    In their royal court, they were not allowed to put money for profit, which was against the law.


    "Yes, but if we do it in private, what should we be afraid of? To tell you the truth, I can get this amount of dividends in a month. " Mrs. Zhang, her best friend, made a gesture and said in a low voice, "the capital has been taken back long ago, and now all of us are eating dividends!""But it''s money for profit." Jiang Mian could not help but murmured.


    "These days, they are brave enough to starve to death. Besides, what kind of identity are you now? Are you still afraid of this?" Mrs. Zhang looked at her and said, "before you were brave, when did you become so timid?"


    "It''s not timid. It''s because it''s too risky. If it''s found out, it''s too much." Jiang miandao.


    "I''m not afraid of you? The imperial concubine is your own elder sister. The ninth Prince is your nephew. He just put some money in his son''s pocket. He will be found out. Stop it, and worry about it like you? " Mrs. Zhang disagreed.


    Then he lowered his voice: "and it''s a matter of lying down and getting money. There are risks. But what is this risk for us? The most important monthly income


    Jiang Mian really can''t help but heart, after all, the number of dividends can be really many!


    "It''s you. I haven''t let out a word about others. Think about it. If you do, send someone to tell me, and I''ll come to you naturally. If not, that''s fine, but you have to keep your mouth shut. How many years have we been friends? You can''t sell me. " Said Mrs. Zhang.


    "Don''t worry. I know the weight." Jiang Mian nodded.


    Mrs. Zhang nodded: "then you think about it, do not do also give me a correct word?"


    "Let me think for a few days." Jiang Mian chin head said.


    "Yes." Mrs. Zhang should.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    What Mrs. Zhang said to Jiang Mian was undoubtedly moved.


    After all, the money put out is guaranteed to be collected intact, but in addition, she can sit on the sidelines and wait for the dividend without her doing anything. Who is not attracted to such a good thing?


    What''s more, Mrs. Zhang and her are really young friends, and their relationship has been very good.


    Although Mrs. Zhang didn''t have much contact with her because she was married to the Zhou family, now she sends her a post from time to time to invite her to the party.


    She also passed by. Mrs. Zhang has been very enthusiastic and introduced many other friends to her.


    Nature will not pit her, nor dare to pit her.


    "What do you think? I want to be so distracted." As soon as Mrs. Jiang came out and saw her, she said.


    "Nothing." Jiang miandao.


    "You''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t have anything else, you can go back. Now you have to watch at home, especially the commoner girl. You''ve been keeping a close eye on her. If you want her to break Yang Yang''s mood, I''ll ask you!" Old lady Jiang snorted coldly.


    Jiang Mian also went back, full of money.


    However, no one paid attention to her, because the third princess gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix this time, which was a happy event. She had to start preparing for the full moon banquet.


    Then there will be a hundred day banquet. Who cares about her idea.


    A month may seem like a long time, but in fact, it has passed.


    The full moon banquet of dragon and Phoenix fetus was held by Jiang Chuan himself, which was very lively.


    Four princesses and five princesses came out with Qin Weiyang, and the youngest seven princesses came out.


    The seventh princess was very restrained and was raised by such a noble person as a little introverted. Fortunately, she was very happy to know that the third princess was her third elder sister and that the twins of dragon and Phoenix were lovely and tight.


    "Sister seven, you should go out and walk more. When we were your age, we were familiar with the outside of the palace." After the banquet, on the way back to the palace, the five princesses said.


    "I have to learn the rules." The seventh princess said shyly.


    "Learn the rules?" The fifth Princess rolled her eyes and said, "what rules shall we learn? The rules are assigned to others by our family and taught to learn them! "


    This has to be said, it is very aggressive and very real.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing. Although the four princesses wanted to laugh, she glared at her sister and said, "do you dare to go to my father and say that?"


    The fifth princess also withered, and then murmured: "even if we come to the father, I dare say that we are princesses. We know what the rules are. Where should we study them deliberately? In the past, the eldest sister was like this. She was very strict, but now look at her. After she married her brother-in-law, she has a lot of smiles on her face. She is not like before. She looks like a lady


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "four elder sister, you don''t have to say five elder sister, five elder sister is penetrating, what is the key point in her heart clearly. Besides, we really only need to know what the rules are, and we really don''t have to learn to abide by them


    "Yes The fifth princess was supported, very satisfied.


    The fourth Princess shook her head, but she didn''t say anything more. She knew her sister''s temperament, and she would marry to the princess Chang''s mansion in the future. Even if she was wayward, she would never worry about it all her life.


    Seven princess is blinking at these sisters, said: "but I and the identity of the huangjie are not the same, huangjie can not learn, but I have to learn."


    "They are all the daughters of the father and the princesses of the Dafeng Dynasty. What''s the difference between you and us?" Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    "Not the same. Sister Sihuang and sister Wuhuang are both born by the Empress Dowager. They are the legitimate princesses. The sixth elder sister was born by the emperor''s mother and concubine, and her status is extremely noble, but my mother''s concubine is only a noble person''s position. " Seven princesses shook her head and said.


    This is what her mother and Princess told her. They said that they were helpless in the palace. They must obey the rules, or they would be easily caught in the wrong places.


    Moreover, among all the concubines with children, her mother''s rank is indeed the lowest. She is just a noble person. If other concubines have children, they are all concubines.


    "Is there anyone else who dares to treat you harshly?" The fifth princess said.


    "No, no, life in the palace is excellent, and all supplies have never been perfunctory." Seven princesses smell speech busy way.


    "You are the princess in the palace, the daughter of the father and the emperor. The father and the emperor went to the study to see you read and praised your intelligence." Qin Weiyang said, "father and Emperor are the same to us."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t learn from your second elder sister, everything else is easy to say." The fifth Princess nodded.


    Several sisters also returned to the palace, Qin Weiyang and they respectively went back to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is eating pomegranate. The pomegranate tree in Weiyang palace is full of fruit. Some mature Chu Yue is not polite.


    I don''t know if she has a good geographical location, pomegranate trees grow very well, and the annual fruit is also big and sweet.


    "You come back just in time to eat pomegranates. This year''s pomegranates are as delicious as last year." Chu Yue said to her daughter.Qin Weiyang sat down to eat pomegranate with her mother''s concubine. After tasting it, "it''s really delicious. It''s not bad than the pomegranates on Feng''s side."


    "It''s not bad. You don''t want to see who lives in Weiyang palace." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said something like a noble person: "mother imperial concubine, is your rank lower now? No matter how, she has raised seven Royal sisters, and her identity is almost the same as that of the lady who has just entered the palace. "


    So it''s no wonder that she''s a little self abased, timid, and not confident enough. How could he de, a lady of Shu, be canonized as a noble man as soon as he entered the palace, but the noble person who raised the seventh imperial sister has not moved much for so many years.


    Chu Yue said, "how can you bring this up?"


    "Just back to the palace on the way, I see seven Royal sister seems to be very low self-esteem." Qin Weiyang said.


    "There''s nothing inferior about it." Chu Yue then said, "if the lady''s family is only five grades, she is because she gave birth to seven princesses, so she can bring it up. Otherwise, it will be a constant presence when she reaches the sky. As for the rank and position of the nobles as soon as they enter the palace, they have to ask your father and Emperor. However, the mother and Princess guess that it should be Shu GUI people who are in accordance with your father''s wishes, but if you are a noble person, that''s all. However, it is true for you, but the seventh princess is your father''s own daughter. Your father and emperor have always been very concerned about her. The house of internal affairs has never been unjust to all the supply and demand there. "


    These are the facts, Chu Yue is also clear, because now the whole palace is in her charge.


    Since xiaoxuanzi came to power in the house of internal affairs, she has fallen into her hands. For example, the noble and the seventh princess have been very successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    As a concubine in the palace, although the noble looks good, it is not particularly brilliant. Moreover, because there is only one seven princess under her knee, she is not favored. Therefore, other people will not be too jealous of her.


    No, it''s been quiet these years and nothing has happened.


    "The seventh princess, as the daughter of the emperor, is a princess of the Dafeng Dynasty. She has no inferiority complex. If it is because her mother''s imperial position is not high, it will be because her mother''s imperial concubine is only granted a concubine''s position in Jin Dynasty, but not a imperial concubine." Chu Yue said impolitely.


    Although she did not treat the children in the palace harshly, what others gave birth to was born by others. She could not be so tolerant and magnanimous as if she had been born by herself.


    Qin Weiyang then said: "the mother''s words are reasonable, but it''s OK to give the seventh imperial sister a respectability. Moreover, such a noble person has been scrupulously abiding by his duty over the years."


    "I''ll talk about it next time. It''s not the time." Chu Yue said.


    Next time, if she has a chance, she will mention all of them as imperial concubines. When time comes, you can also mention them. Now, she is mentioned alone, which is for no reason.


    Qin Weiyang also didn''t say anything. After all, her mother''s concubine was in charge of the affairs in the palace. She ate pomegranate with her mother''s concubine.


    But only half a pomegranate into the stomach, outside the small Eunuch in a hurry to report.


    "The sixth princess, su''e, the maid of the eldest princess outside, has come to the palace for help." Said the little eunuch.


    "What''s the matter? But the eldest sister is going to have a baby Qin Weiyang was busy.


    "That''s right. It''s said that it started suddenly when I woke up. There was no omen at all, and my stomach was falling down. I''m afraid it''s going to be born soon." Said the little eunuch.


    "The eldest sister has already given birth to one. I''m sure I can''t feel wrong. I''m afraid she''s sleeping through the pain." Qin Weiyang got up and said to her mother''s concubine: "mother concubine, I''ll go out to have a look first. I can''t accompany you to eat pomegranate."


    "Well, you go." Chu Yue also nodded.


    When her daughter went out of the palace to see her big sister, Chu Yue couldn''t help but sigh with magpie amber: "this just came back, and the stool has not yet sat hot and has to go out of the palace again."


    "The relationship between the sixth Princess and the eldest princess is so good that the maidservant is also very surprised." Said amber.


    "My wife and I are our business. They are a father, and they can get along well." Chu Yue said.


    The most important thing is that the eldest princess is not like the mother of Xi Fei at all, but like Qin Heng, the father and Emperor. Since childhood, she has taken good care of her younger brothers and sisters, and has never been involved in the struggle between concubines.


    Because of this, the eldest princess is very happy now, and her relationship with her husband-in-law is also very good.


    Because of these, the daughter walks with her eldest sister, and Chu Yue doesn''t say anything, so she goes.


    But Chu Yue is enlightened, but the Empress Dowager of Ziyu palace is not.


    Weiyang palace got the news, of course, she got the news at the first time.


    "Is Chang''an going to be born? What is the situation in Chang''an? " Princess Xi asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. The eldest princess is in a good condition. It''s just too sudden, but it''s not an accident. It''s all in the due date. Everything has been prepared early." The person came to tell me.


    Xifei said: "female doctors and imperial doctors, they are all in place?"


    "Now there are only stable women in the family. If the female doctor and the grand doctor are not allowed to come, the eldest princess only sends someone to the Weiyang palace to inform the sixth princess that the sixth princess should have gone out of the palace to the princess''s mansion." To be humane.


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank when she heard this, and said, "Chang''an is really confused. How can she not call a female doctor and a doctor, and only let the sixth Princess pass by? What should she do if she does something wrong?"


    Only the daughter of Weiyang palace is a person. If this is passive, who can know? Daughter, this is going to suffer a great loss!


    Don''t doubt whether the daughter of Weiyang palace can do such a thing. She is just like her mother''s concubine. She is very insidious and uneasy.


    "This It shouldn''t be? The relationship between the eldest princess and the sixth princess has always been excellent, and the eldest princess''s body and bones are also recuperated by the six princesses. The medicine of that prescription was still small and was seized by the order of the eldest son-in-law. The eldest princess would drink it completely and be pregnant again. " Said the boy.


    He was served by the eldest son-in-law. Of course, he knew that the six princesses had a good relationship with the eldest princess. How could the six princesses make anything bad!


    "What do you know?" Princess Xi snorted coldly: "don''t talk about other nonsense. Take the sign of this palace and ask the grand doctor to come out of the palace. If Chang''an is a little bit lost, we can''t spare the emperor''s son-in-law!"


    "The little one will go." I don''t dare to delay, so I''m on my way.


    Concubine Xi was still very worried. She told her servants to follow her to the princess''s mansion and said, "Chang''an is a girl who doesn''t listen to orders. She never listens to Qin Weiyang. She never listens to this palace. Now she gives her such a big thing!"


    Don''t think she will lead Qin Weiyang''s affection. If she really treats the same, where was she when her daughter gave birth to her granddaughter?Now the three princesses have a pair of twins at one stroke, but there is only one daughter who has also drunk her prescription. Isn''t this the difference?


    That is to say, she is a silly daughter, and she will think that the six sisters are excellent to her!


    "You don''t have to worry too much. All the stable women around the eldest princess are experienced and experienced, so they can''t be bad." Mammy''s sidewalk.


    "What I worry about is that the girl trusts her six sisters too much, and I''m afraid she will suffer a great loss at that time." Said the princess.


    "The eldest princess is not stupid. How can she easily suffer losses? Now I''d better go to the Buddhist temple and pray for the eldest princess. " Mammy said.


    Xifei also remembered, and immediately began to burn incense to pray for a safe and smooth baby for her daughter. She also prayed that her daughter would have a son next to her. She also prayed that the daughter of Weiyang palace did not dare to cause trouble and harm others.


    The fact that the eldest princess was to be born was also spread in the palace, and Qin Heng certainly knew it.


    "Is the sixth Princess out of the palace?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Today is the full moon banquet of the third princess, the sixth Princess and the fourth princess, the fifth Princess and the seventh princess. They went back to the palace together, but before they sat in the heat, the news came from outside the palace. The sixth Princess returned to the Weiyang palace and left the palace at the first time without sitting in the heat." Xiaoyaozi said in detail.


    Manager Feng glanced at him, the dogleg.


    As expected, Qin Heng was very satisfied and said, "Changle is a kind-hearted girl. She gets along with her sisters very well. She is also a good teacher."


    "The most important thing is that the eldest princess and the sixth princess are like long live, and the feelings of the two sisters will naturally be good." Said the manager in time.


    Looking at Wansui''s good face, xiaoyaozi couldn''t help admiring a manager. Otherwise, no one could shake his position.


    That''s enough for him to learn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The baby of the eldest princess was also smooth. Although the delay was a little longer, it was also born at the time when the next day was about to light.


    After all, there is only one, and also experienced, the eldest princess is still in good spirits after birth.


    Moreover, this one child has fulfilled her wish and has both children. The first is a daughter and the second is a son.


    He''s fat, but he''s a fat boy.


    The eldest princess was very happy. She drank brown sugar porridge and looked at her son. Then she fell asleep.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t sleep last night of course. After receiving the big red envelope from her elder sister-in-law, she came here to wash and change clothes, and went back to the palace after breakfast.


    It''s almost the same as giving birth to her third sister.


    Today, Qin Heng is resting in Weiyang Palace last night. When Qin Weiyang came back, he just got up with Chu Yue. He also just got the news that the eldest princess had a son and the mother and son were safe.


    "It''s hard for you. There are several kinds of tribute jewelry in my father''s private Treasury. I''ll ask manager Feng to bring them to you later." Qin Heng said in a happy mood.


    Of course, he was born three months ago.


    At the same time, it is also to earn back the face of the Royal Princess who lost the second princess. After all, the two daughters are striving for success, and the other daughters also have them. Only the second princess is not good. It is not the Royal problem. It is the second princess who is not in a good mood.


    I don''t know that they were born by the same mother!


    Qin Weiyang took it with a smile and went back to have a rest.


    Like the three princesses, the eldest princess also got many rewards and was very happy.


    Xifei here also brought people to thank the emperor long en, but Qin Heng did not see her, let her thank and went back.


    But Xi Fei doesn''t care, as long as the daughter and son are safe.


    "It''s also thanks to my mother''s blessing that she prayed for the whole night last night. Now she needs a good rest." Mammy said with a smile.


    Xifei hummed: "fortunately, this is the first time that this palace took the waist token and asked the imperial physician to go there. Otherwise, you may not have to move your hands and feet there!"


    What you mean there is naturally Weiyang palace.


    Mammy didn''t say anything. In fact, she didn''t think that the sixth princess would treat the eldest princess. Although the eldest princess did not have twins after drinking the prescription of the sixth princess, she also got a son.


    It can be seen that there are some sincere, and the eldest princess is a smart, can not tell good from bad? She is willing to walk with the sixth princess. It must be good for the sixth princess.


    However, Mammy did not say these words, because her master was extremely hostile to Weiyang palace. How could she tolerate others to say that there was a good one?


    Xi Fei''s little mind, big son-in-law, but he heard from his little boy here. Seeing that the eldest princess has a good spirit, he told the princess about it again.


    The eldest princess said calmly: "the mother''s concubine and the imperial concubine are not at peace. She always suspects that the imperial concubine''s intentions are not good. She will also suspect that the sixth sister''s contact with me is to secretly harm her. You don''t have to worry about her."


    She knew exactly what her mother''s concubine was like. In the early years, she didn''t praise the mentality of her mother''s concubine, but if she couldn''t persuade her, she would never care about what she said.


    "It''s just too hurtful. The sixth sister came back to the palace from the third princess''s house yesterday. When she didn''t sit hot, she came here to show you. The mother and the imperial concubine heard that the sixth sister might hurt you secretly. She immediately asked for a female doctor and a grand doctor to come over. She sent the maids from her palace to watch in the delivery room, just like staring at a thief." The emperor''s son-in-law tells the truth.


    In fact, he was a little lucky that his daughter-in-law was not like this mother-in-law, otherwise, the life would be really difficult.


    Is life easy for those who doubt this and that all day long?


    "I remember the love of the sixth sister, and she is not a narrow-minded person. She will not care about her mother''s suspicion of her." Said the eldest princess.


    The eldest son-in-law nodded: "I know, I just talk to you."


    The eldest princess turned and said, "if the princess sends someone out, you can deal with it. I have to sleep again."


    "Well, you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about your family." The emperor''s son-in-law is busy.


    The eldest princess fell asleep.


    The third princess hasn''t officially given birth yet, but she has sent someone to visit her for the first time. She has also sent a generous gift and sent a message. She will come to see her after a while.


    Both of them are now living a happy life, and they are both children. They have a lot to talk about.


    The second princess was really disconnected. When she was the third princess, she didn''t even bother to ask people to give gifts. She didn''t do any face work.


    Now the eldest princess is the same.


    Because when the eldest princess and the second princess gave birth to a baby, she had never had a good life, especially at this meeting. She was in the confinement.


    The child in the stomach has been gone, knocked out, and have to say this time is also hurt vitality, her face is white.But these days, the second son-in-law has not even come to see her.


    "I''m really stupid. Why give birth to such a bastard? Even if I don''t have children in my life, what can he do? If it''s hard, he still dares to be with me and can''t be separated! " Murmured the second princess.


    Of course, if the second son-in-law can leave with her, it is her dream, but she knows that it should be impossible.


    The father and the emperor would not agree that it was one, and the second son-in-law would not dare to mention it. She mentioned it last time, but the result can be imagined.


    Since it is impossible to leave, let''s live like this.


    "If the second princess really doesn''t want to have a baby, she can also inherit one from her clan. It''s a mission." The maid went.


    "I used to be afraid of being scolded by my father. Now I''m like this, and everyone is ignoring me. Why should I look at the unexpected? I like ALU, and I will be with him. Who dares to stop me Said the second princess.


    The maid did not dare to say anything.


    "My farm in the suburbs has been taken care of. When I''m well, I''ll take ALU to live in the manor for a while." Said the second princess.


    She really didn''t want to be here in the capital. Chang''an and Changshun didn''t give her a way to live. They were all so swaggering!


    In that case, she would go to the manor to relax herself. The air in the capital city really made her breathless.


    However, she did not know that ALU, her man''s favorite, had already taken a carriage and left the capital with a lot of money.


    Because he felt that the second son-in-law had killed him. If he didn''t leave him, he would die in the second princess''s house.


    But before he left, he left behind a letter of deep affection, telling the second princess to take good care of herself and take good care of herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    From the beginning, the second princess did not know that alo left the second princess''s mansion, because she had already told her that she met a fellow country outside, and wanted to go back to the countryside to see it and then come back.


    But who knew that the walk would never come back, originally agreed to seven days, but the waiter found the letter that Alu left in advance.


    The second princess found out that, in fact, ALU left.


    And he had written in the letter that he had done such harm to the princess, and he was also responsible for all his crimes.


    Originally wanted to accompany the princess I, to the princess as a horse horse to repay the princess''s kindness, but he thought back, found that all the princess''s suffering is from him.


    Without him, the princess would be able to have a deep love with the husband-in-law, jianplaice, and without him, the princess would not have to be laughed at by all the people in the capital. Without him, the princess would not have to beat two children in succession.


    He is useless. He is not from a famous family, he is useless, can not cover the rain for the princess, and he is useless. He is just a humble face and a slave.


    These days are the happiest he has ever lived in his life and can''t forget in his life.


    He begged the princess to forget him, to live with the husband-in-law, and also begged the princess not to forget, in the corner of his heart to allow him to have been.


    In short, this is a deep love of money, tear - provoking farewell book, read the second princess is heartbroken, tears full of tears.


    Even the servants who served found that the prince Lu took away a lot of money. Although those were given to him by the princess, they were also his own, but the number was also amazing.


    But the next man saw the princess as a hit, so he was afraid to mention it.


    Look at the princess like this, this is really used to the love of Alu ah.


    "What am I going to do when you go, ALU? In this big Princess mansion, only you are sincere to me, I have never blamed you, because it is my willing, I never regret it! " The second princess covered the letter in her arms and cried.


    When the second son-in-law heard the news, he saw that her eyes were swollen with walnuts.


    The second son-in-law was originally coming to comfort her. Since the boy pet left, he would live a good life. He could have done all the previous things.


    But the second princess did not stop, almost with a look at the enemy of the eyes of the two husband-in-law, the opening is to question the second son-in-law, is he forced away from the ALU? Is it him?


    The second son-in-law is naturally denied.


    In fact, he felt that he was killing alo, not to force away ALU, but to start designing to remove alo, let him die of fame and fame, and also to break the thoughts of the second princess.


    But I don''t want to be a little skilled in this face. I don''t know where to hear the wind, but I ran ahead of time.


    Hum, if he is late, he will not want to live. It is also that he can escape quickly.


    At present, to the second princess, the second son-in-law of course said that he did not, is innocent.


    "Why have I ever intervened in the private affairs of the princess for so long? The princess is too belittled at me to say that. " Said the second son of law.


    But the second princess was determined to be him, otherwise, how could Alu go with good intentions?


    Alu loves her so much. He likes to do anything for her. Every night, he will give her a basin of water to wash her feet.


    Tell her how much he hoped they were just a couple. It was a blessing to have a good meal and peace. He must have her in favor.


    In the letter, she can feel her clearly if she doesn''t want to give up. If there is no external influence, how can Alu go?


    The second son-in-law also did not expect that the position of this face in the heart of the second princess was so high that he said that he did not listen to it.


    This is called the second son-in-law is also a little angry, so finally, it is to go.


    Originally came to make peace, and finally broke out.


    The sad second son-in-law will Jiang Chuan, the three son-in-law, have a meal to drink wine, originally offered the Grand Prince, but the Grand Prince will be empty.


    The big princess only gave birth to where he can come out to eat and drink, of course, to accompany the princess more, who to appointment is not available.


    The second son-in-law is seldom told about his private affairs in his family, but he is depressed and finds this connection to drink and tell him.


    Because nobody can listen to him.


    Jiang Chuan certainly also comforts him, dissuades and does not advise to leave, persuade sincerity to cause Jinshi for open.


    But when I went back to my house, I told the third princess about it.


    The third princess shook her head and said, "I am now quite clear. My second elder sister is perverse. She can''t hear from others. Anyone who advises her will only have a negative effect. You can drink with her brother-in-law. You can''t interfere in other things."


    She and her eldest sister gave birth to children, even a gift did not come, what does this mean?


    Of course, I didn''t want that gift. The father gave a lot of them. She didn''t have much of that one, and she had a lot less. But even if she sent a basket of eggs, it was her sister''s heart.But really there is nothing. How much does that mean? Cut off contact? If you''re afraid of others, you''ll break it.


    It used to be a bad relationship, and now it''s no big difference.


    Moreover, in terms of the style of conduct, it is better to stay away from it.


    Jiang Chuan was more kind and said: "this marriage is really good. The second son-in-law is very good. Now he really bows his head and wants to have a good life with the second princess. But the second princess tramples him into the mud for the sake of that man''s pet. What is the second princess thinking? Who is the husband and wife with her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not our duty to be in charge of it. It''s useless for the father and emperor to get angry, and the concubine in the palace doesn''t give much advice. But she thinks that this marriage is not good, and it''s useless unless you leave." The third princess waved her hand.


    Jiang Chuan shakes his head. How can he and Li be divorced? His father ordered to marry him. This marriage only involves bereavement, and there is no talk about divorce.


    "Don''t worry about her. Go and see your sons and daughters. One will cry and the other will cry. The house will be shaken down by them. I will raise them completely in a few days, and I will go to see my eldest sister." Said the third princess.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Chuan came to see his two children.


    "The third son-in-law and the third princess are happy." The maid of the third princess pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "I grew up with him in childhood, and I was the matchmaker for the emperor''s mother and concubine''s self-protection. How can I be worse?" The third princess chuckled.


    She and Jiang Chuan know each other very well. She was very happy when she mentioned this marriage from the imperial concubine.


    Because Jiang Chuan is really good, followed by his innocent family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Qin Weiyang has been completely idle recently.


    Because the two elder sisters have been safe production, the children will be taken good care of in the rear, there is nothing to worry about.


    So she decided to travel outside the palace.


    "It''s the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, and your brother is coming back soon. We haven''t got together for the Mid Autumn Festival, so you''re going out of the palace?" Chu Yue listened to her meaning, immediately stare way.


    Qin Weiyang thought of it and said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten my mother''s concubine. After the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll go out again."


    "Is it so boring to carry it in the capital? I don''t have much time to think about running out. " Chu Yue couldn''t help complaining.


    "Mother concubine, my medical skills are wasted here. The people outside need me more. I can eradicate my illness once I get rid of it. How many people''s suffering has been saved?" Qin Weiyang said.


    It''s not that she exaggerates her medical skills, but that so far she hasn''t met any disease that she can''t cure.


    But many diseases are really devastating for the people. She is idle in the palace. Why not go out and walk around?


    You can see where you go. The local conditions and customs outside are also very good.


    What else can Chu Yue say? Do you still stop.


    I didn''t say anything to my daughter, but I couldn''t help muttering with Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng was very happy and said, "let''s let the central government go. It''s a waste of her medical skills to stay in the capital. It''s very good to go out and treat the people outside. All these are her merits and virtues."


    Chu Yue white his one eye, but in the end did not say what.


    Qin Heng also knew that she couldn''t give up. He hugged her and said, "the two children you gave me are very good."


    The daughter''s medical skills bring benefits to all quarters and save people. Her son will surely be a overlord when he grows up. He can protect the country and give people a pure land to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Both children are very good and he is very proud.


    "What does it mean to give birth to you? I gave it to myself." Chu Yue immediately said.


    Qin Heng laughed and said that he was born for himself.


    "Don''t talk about it with you. When will Xiaojiu come back? He''ll grow up there after spending so long in Feng''s family." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The news has passed. It''s time to come back." Qin Heng said.


    However, the news didn''t reach the Feng family so quickly. Even if it did, it didn''t reach Qin Jiu so quickly.


    Because Qin Jiu and Fengxing are still training in the dense forest.


    The dense forest in the early morning is undoubtedly cool, but there is a fire here. Qin Jiu is roasting a pheasant.


    Fengxing was sleeping in the tent. After a long time, she got up. After washing and rinsing, she came over and said, "cousin, your technique of roast chicken is really more and more exquisite."


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything and divided the roasted chicken to her.


    Phoenix star also did not politely take over, way: "eat to continue, that brown bear''s cave wall of that plant of blood vine must be picked today, you don''t have much time."


    "Well?" Qin Jiu looks at her.


    "It''s August 15. Of course, you have to go back to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival with your aunt and sister Yang, who will send someone to pick you up." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Jiu remembered this, but he had not had a holiday with his parents. He really didn''t think about it.


    After breakfast, they both set out. When they came yesterday, the brown bear was angry. It seemed to know that the blood vine was good, and it was not allowed to be touched by outsiders.


    Yesterday, Qin Jiu and Fengxing both failed. Today, the black bear has been on guard outside the cave.


    "Look at this brown bear. I don''t know. It''s really clever." Feng Xing said.


    "Is it the effect of blood vine?" Qin Jiu asked.


    "Naturally, I have never seen such a big blood vine. My Feng family has raised one, which is in my parents'' yard. However, it has only grown for so many years. I''m afraid this one should be over 50 years old. The ability to gather the essence of heaven and earth must be very important." Phoenix star road.


    "You and I are equally divided." Qinjiu sidewalk, just no gift to take back, with half of the blood vine back just right.


    "Stupid or not? It''s a pity to divide such a big blood vine. Of course, we have to kill the brown bear and dig it back. In the future, we can use it to make medicine and save lives. " Feng Xing taught.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything.


    They made a plan, and then suddenly attacked the brown bear.


    However, the brown bear seemed to be really smart. It was really smart and smart, so he got into a fight with the two of them.


    Fighting with each other, Qin Jiu''s pair of heavy pupils slowly revealed.


    Because there is no outsider here, Qin Jiu didn''t take the pills on time. Today is the deadline. This pair of eyes shows its original appearance.The pair of the eye-catching pupils called the brown bear to look a moment, and then as if saw something terrible, unexpectedly abandoned the blood vine that coexisted with it for a long time and ran directly. Simultaneous interpreting the eyes of


    , Feng Xing was surprised to see his eyes. He said, "I heard my father say that you have a heavy pupil, but you have never seen a heavy pupil. It is like a legend.


    Qin Jiu didn''t feel it, but only when she said that, his eyes had been effective.


    But without outsiders, he was not eager to take medicine, saying, "the brown bear ran, this rattan is ours."


    "I didn''t expect to have to work hard. I knew that your pupils worked so well. We used so much effort to wait for you to get the effect over." Phoenix star road.


    "Uncle Yao," shouted Qin nine dynasties in the forest


    Yao then flashed out, and gave him the medicine without much words. Qin Jiu took the medicine and took it. The pair of eyes gradually became the same eyes of normal people.


    Phoenix star has also called on the Phoenix''s dark guard to come over, said: "the value of this blood vine is like a 500 year old mountain ginseng, you must be careful when digging, do not hurt the foundation, otherwise the blood vine will be severely injured, transplant back to the time I am afraid it will take several years to recover the vitality."


    "Miss, rest assured, we all understand." The dark guards said.


    Phoenix star also took them in to guide the digging of blood ivy, Qin Jiu told him uncle Yao: "Uncle Yao, we should go back to Beijing."


    "The Phoenix family has heard from there. The emperor has ordered people to come and call you back." Said ayaw.


    "Well." Qin jiunodded and waited for the Phoenix star in the cave.


    Phoenix star took two hours, this took people to dig out the blood vine, has been particularly careful, but still injured a root.


    "Can''t delay, go back!" As soon as Phoenix star comes out, it will lead the road ahead.


    Qin Jiu followed a piece of lightness skill to catch up the road without saying more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    They took such a big blood vine back to Feng''s family. Qin Yun looked at it but liked it very much. After looking at it carefully, he said, "this blood vine has a history of about 70 years. Where did you dig it?"


    "It''s in the mountain, but my mother doesn''t have to go any more. I''ve seen all around, and there''s only one." Feng Xing said.


    "That''s natural. This kind of good medicine can be cultivated within five li." Qin yundao.


    "It''s just that I hurt a little bit when digging." Phoenix star road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back soon." Qin Yun said that she personally planted this blood vine in the herb garden.


    She and Feng Huainan have one in their yard, but they can''t plant them together. They have to plant them separately to avoid competing for the essence of heaven and earth.


    To say why Qin Yun paid so much attention to this Caulis Spatholobi is because it is a very important main medicine in longevity medicine.


    Longevity medicine is the Zhou family refining out of a pulse, early Qin Heng''s father took one, is a good thing to prolong life.


    If it wasn''t for the alchemist later, the emperor might still be here.


    If you look at Mrs. Jiang in Yongle Hou''s house, you can see that there are some ingredients of longevity medicine in the pills she took, which was simplified by Qin Yun according to the prescription of longevity medicine given by Xu peck.


    Longevity medicine is too rare, and now Jiang grandmother is too old, the effect is not very big, with a simplified version of each year to send her in the past, can also keep safe.


    So far, Qin Yun has collected all the medicines from the prescriptions.


    Today, I got such a hot enough Caulis Spatholobus again. I can start refining longevity medicine for several years.


    "The herb garden will send two more adults to watch." Qin Yun explained to Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan said: "you can rest assured, absolutely nobody can get our Feng''s medicine garden."


    His Feng''s medicine garden is the size of five football fields, a whole piece, planted with a variety of rare treasures, almost can be said to take out any one, can be called outside to rush.


    Feng Huainan also likes to come here. She feels that weeding here every day can prolong her life.


    Don''t talk about him. If Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are in Feng''s family, they will come to this medicine garden to meditate for about an hour every morning. Then they will go back to have breakfast in a happy and energetic way.


    Besides, Qin Jiu said goodbye to his aunt and uncle and set off on his return journey.


    what''s the status of Feng''s in central Zhou? Where did the prince of Jiangxia''s eye cover hide Qin Yun and Feng Huainan? He avoided these lines and let Qin nine take another road.


    It was not until Qin Jiu returned to the capital that Prince Jiangxia found that the people had come back, but his men and horses had not found out at all. They were just like a fool Waiting for a rabbit inside and outside Zhongzhou!


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Prince Jiang Xia felt that he had been played like a monkey. He was very angry and swept all the tea cups on the table.


    The confidant knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up and said, "the Lord, please calm down. It''s true that the people below are not doing a good job. This ambush has never been able to touch the clothes of the ninth prince from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it''s a busy work in vain!"


    "Get out of here!" Prince Jiang Xia denounced.


    The confidant quickly retired, and as soon as he came out, he met the princess of Jiangxia, and immediately saw the ceremony.


    Princess Jiangxia let her go and came in herself. Looking at the broken pieces of porcelain in the room, she said, "don''t be angry. It''s inevitable that you lose this time. If the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine dare to ask the ninth prince to leave the palace, how can they not be fully prepared?"


    "It''s so good, but I missed it this time. I don''t know when I''ll get the chance next time." Prince Jiang Xia said.


    "I look at the meaning of my father this time. I don''t want to keep the ninth prince in the palace. Now I can protect him. But when I grow up, I can''t help him. It won''t make any difference." Jiangxia Princess Road.


    Prince Jiang Xia sighed: "but now is the best time to get rid of him, grow up I''m afraid the boy is unusual, and it will be difficult to deal with at that time. "


    He has already heard that this nine younger brother is not only born with divine power, but also has the ability of unforgettable memory comparable to the fifth brother. What kind of talent is this?


    It can''t be described as gifted.


    Moreover, he did not know whether there was anything hidden. He always felt that his father would give him such a name, which was not a sudden rise out of nothing.


    "No matter how unusual, the prince''s highness was also unusual at the beginning. When he was born, his father and Emperor granted amnesty to the world, but now it is just a virtual shell. Don''t worry too much. Who knows what will happen in the future?" The imperial concubine of Jiangxia persuades.


    Prince Jiangxia sighed and nodded: "well, for the time being, that''s the boy''s life!"


    If he doesn''t come back and stay outside, even if he knows, he won''t be so eager to hurt the killer. But since he has come back, it''s not a brother but an opponent.


    Kindness to your opponent is cruelty to yourself!"Lord, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to see my mother''s concubine, and I''ll let the lady come to see me. Do you have something to tell you?" Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    "These days, it seems that she can''t help her father''s wishes at all. I''m afraid she won''t be of any use!" When it comes to Shu GUI Ren, Prince Jiang Xia frowns.


    This is Wang Youchuan sent to his father''s side, but it is also used by him. Originally, he thought that the face should be liked by his father.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "My concubine intends to tell Shu noble person, let her compete for favor, if can have the opportunity, can allow her to have the emperor''s heir." Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    "If she gave birth to a princess, it would be fine. If she gave birth to a prince, she was afraid that she would be restless." Prince Jiang Xia''s road.


    "Even if a prince is born, why should she be uneasy, but she has no roots and no duckweed. Who can she rely on?" The princess of Jiangxia is the way.


    Prince Jiang Xia also nodded and said, "she will be allowed to live, but you should beat it."


    "Don''t worry. I know." Princess Jiangxia nodded and said.


    The next day, she went into the palace to greet the lady.


    Has been ordered to send news in advance, when she came, Shugui was here.


    Princess Jiang Xia looked at this lady. She was young and beautiful. Why should she not be favored?


    "Noble lady Shu, you should strive for success. The Lord has said that if you can give birth to a son and a half daughter for your father, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life." So said Princess Jiang Xia.


    Lady Shufei can''t help but look at her daughter-in-law, but she also tolerates the words. She plans to ask later, how can she let Shu GUI have children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Shugui people never know that these superior people did not intend to let her have children.


    Even Bizi soup is ready for her.


    But the last time the emperor stayed in his study and didn''t flatter her, so he didn''t ask her to drink.


    So Shu noble people did not doubt anything, just thought that Princess Jiang Xia was reminding her to compete for favor.


    But where it needs to be reminded, she will argue.


    After sitting here for a while, the lady went back.


    As soon as she left, she asked, "what''s going on? How can she give birth to a child? If she is really asked to give birth to a prince, is it not easy to have a different heart? "


    "My mother''s worried." Princess Jiangxia said calmly: "there are many princes in the palace. They are like the sixth prince. Their mother family is powerful. But now what? Not to mention the origin of Shu noble, she can only rely on us, who can turn over the waves, but she can''t make trouble. "


    The lady was stunned when she heard the speech and said: "although it is so, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "If she had that ability, she would have allowed her son to be a prince. Is that enough? You''re worried that she won''t work hard. " Jiangxia Princess Road.


    Lady Shu also no longer said anything, and turned to talk about the matter of the ninth Prince: "this time is not the cloth under the net? But the ninth prince went back to the palace quietly? "


    "The Lord is also very angry about this." Princess Jiangxia sighed: "but this is no way. My father and his royal concubine can rest assured that the ninth prince will leave the palace. Is it true that they have not left behind? How could that be possible. "


    "This time, it''s the best chance. I miss the next time. I don''t know when I have to wait!" she said


    "No matter when you wait for the next time, you have to wait, and you are not afraid that you have no chance. If you want to grow up to be a prince, you have to undergo a lot of training. If you want to be a young man, you can''t inherit the great unification." Jiangxia Princess Road.


    "Don''t look down upon that boy. He is born with divine power and has the ability to remember the past. This is a gift!" But she said.


    Princess Jiangxia said: "the mother''s concubine has been worried. The prince and I have never seen him small. However, there are many opportunities in the future. Now that you have missed it, don''t feel sorry and start to prepare for the next time."


    Then he touched his stomach and said with a low smile, "today I''m also going into the palace to report good news to my mother''s concubine."


    Princess Shu also noticed her stomach, eyes a bright, said: "this is again?"


    "Well, the diagnosis was only made yesterday. It has been nearly a month. Before I told the prince, I came to the palace to report the good news to your mother." Princess Jiang Xia said with a smile.


    Lady Shu was very happy.


    For this daughter-in-law, Shufei is also very satisfied. She is not only able to help her son, but also has a strong stomach. She has two sons in front of her, and now she is pregnant. This is really a blessing.


    "There are already two sons. It would be great if this baby could be a girl." Said the lady.


    She was a little regretful. She had a son in her life. In fact, she still wanted to have a daughter. It was just right to have children and women.


    However, when Weiyang palace entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t come to her. Later, she was knocked down by them and forced into the cold palace.


    That is because the Emperor gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor, which later had the opportunity to walk out of the cold palace.


    The princess of Jiangxia went back when she saw the time. Naturally, she told Prince Jiang Xia about the happy event. The prince''s mood was much clearer.


    Chu Yue here also heard, but did not care, how much to give birth to is not her business.


    "Xiaojiu of this material must look good on you. It''s just that the child has been basking in the sun since childhood, and his skin is not white enough. If he is a little bit whiter, he will be more beautiful." Chu Yue is selecting materials, mouth said.


    Qin Heng sat at one side drinking tea and said, "unlike words, you are raising a son, not a girl. Do you think your son is not white enough?"


    "Originally, Xiao Jiu''s skin looks like it runs in the sun." Chu Yue Dao.


    Her skin is very white, Qin Heng is not black, but this son''s skin color is not white, of course, it is not black, it looks very sunny and hard.


    When I grow up, I must be a tough guy.


    "The stinky boy is not with me. He has been away from the palace for such a long time. He came back yesterday to invite An''an to have a meal. Today, there is no one to see." Chu Yue began to recite while picking cloth.


    "He left a lot of homework behind, but he had to make up for it." Qin Heng said.


    She said, "it''s too long for him to wear them for a few days. Otherwise, it''s time for him to make them longer and shorter."


    Hearing this, Qin Heng said, "still use it? If it is short, it will be done again, and it will be specially reserved for the long term. What is it like to say


    "It''s ridiculous. It doesn''t matter if you stay a little longer, or you''ll have to make a new one in a month or so. He''s a thief now." Chu Yue Dao.She felt that she hadn''t seen her for more than a month. Her son was a little higher than before. I''m afraid the son will be a little higher than his father and emperor in the future.


    Qin Heng was helpless.


    "Don''t worry about these things. You just teach him the big things." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Heng said, "you are the master of all actions."


    Chu Yue asked him again, "do you want to make more clothes?"


    "No, the imperial concubine recently sent two of them to me. They all fit well." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue hears the speech and hums softly: "not only the virtuous imperial concubine, but also the noble lady Shu and the snow noble people. One person sends a set in the past, and the emperor doesn''t take heavy samples for a month."


    "When will Princess Ai make clothes for me?" Qinheng road.


    "Where can I make them? I can''t wear them all. What''s more, it''s OK to sew your socks with a hole in my craft. Do you want to make clothes? You think highly of me The moon of Chu was calm.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "you don''t do it for me. If someone else does it for me, you have to say, why do you still want me to be naked?"


    When Qin Jiu came over, he saw his father, his mother and his wife bickering. When they saw him coming, they both stopped consciously.


    "Why are you sweating and just went to the training ground?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, I went for two rounds." Qin Jiudao.


    "The dining room has just squeezed pomegranate juice. Go and bring it up." Chu month on the way, and then with Qin Heng: "I did not remember, but also for you to prepare a copy."


    Qin Heng ha ha ha looked at her, where has the son in, this ruthless woman eye where also can see him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Qin Jiu drank pomegranate juice with his father, his mother and his wife. He said, "where are my six sisters?"


    "Your sixth sister can''t sit still. I went out of the palace with your fifth sister this morning to see your eldest sister and third elder sister." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiu nodded and said nothing.


    "You don''t have to be too tired. You have to be measured in what you do. You''re sweating a lot." Chu Yue said to him.


    "Don''t worry about your mother''s concubine. I know it in my mind." Qinjiu road.


    Qin Heng was drinking tea, not mixing with their mother and son''s conversation.


    After a long time, Qin Jiu took people back.


    Chu Yue looked at her son and left without a moment''s sitting. She sighed: "it would be nice if it was tender and soft. It must be very obedient and sticky to hold it in my arms."


    Qin Heng didn''t tell her about this, but instead said, "the Mid Autumn Festival will be in two days'' time. What programs are prepared?"


    "Now that I am at this age, what do you want me to perform?" Chu Yue threw him a big white eye directly.


    "Any show is good." Qin Heng smiles.


    "Or do you want to do something new this year?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Say it." Qin Heng nodded.


    "I''ve been preparing programs for you every year in the past. Otherwise, how about preparing some programs for me this year?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said with a smile, "what kind of program have you prepared for me? Don''t you just make a few mooncakes and deal with me? In those days, I danced a dance on the eaves, called worshipping the moon, right? But that''s it. "


    Chu Yue said, "if you want to say that, I''ll make you moon cakes. What do you give me is to order people to pick up two jewelry from the private store and send them to me. If they say it''s a gift, I''ll make it myself!"


    Qin Heng said, but she said, "in this case, it will not force you."


    Chu Yue also said: "this year is cheap you, my moon cake has begun to prepare." Prepared for the son, but also for the daughter to prepare some, to save when the daughter went out to take the road to eat.


    Qin Heng sighed: "it seems that I have no position here in Weiyang palace. Anyway, I don''t have to wait for me for dinner. I used to use it by Xue Guiren."


    Then he got up and did not see the woman to keep him. Instead, he saw the woman respectfully and respectfully. She said, "I''d like to send the emperor off. I hope the emperor can use it well with Xue Guiren. If you want to, you can rest there tonight."


    "Hum!" Qin Heng hums and leaves directly.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Xue GUI Ren''s place to have a meal, but on the way, he met Lin Guiren, who used to come into the palace with Xue Guiren.


    He was invited by Lin Guiren.


    When the news came to Xuegui, she was almost angry.


    "It''s really too much. How long have you been waiting for the emperor to come here? But I don''t want you to come out on the way to intercept people! " Said her maid, curling her teeth.


    Xue Guiren is naturally angry. Curling is right. How many clothes she has made and sent to the emperor to wear are expected to be remembered when the emperor can see the clothes.


    It''s no waste of effort for such a long time. The emperor really cares about two points, so he will drive over to have a meal.


    It is also natural to leave the emperor with his meal. However, he killed a noble Lin on the way and took the emperor away.


    Angry enough to spit blood is not enough to describe the mood of Xuegui at this time.


    At the same time, the noble lady also got the news, and directly scolded the bitches. All of them have been in the palace for so many years. They still haven''t moved. They dare to seduce the emperor!


    "Noble man, you can see the situation in the palace. There is only one emperor. However, there are countless flowers in the palace. If you don''t tell me, you can say that the snow lady and the Lin noble person are also the noble people. When they entered the palace, they were also the most tasteful age. They are not small threats to you." Said the falling flower.


    Shu noble people of course know, can''t help but way: "but the emperor does not come, I also have no way!"


    Luohua sighed and said, "it''s the ninth Prince too. If he didn''t see that it was the maidservant who pushed you, then you could walk around with Weiyang palace. Can''t you see the emperor? At that time, the ninth prince saw it. He also told the imperial concubine that the road was broken. "


    Shu GUI humanitarian: "what''s the use of saying these now? The most important thing is to find a way to draw the emperor''s eyes! "


    What''s a good way to be a maid?


    After all, her master looks like a royal concubine, which has taken a great advantage. However, the emperor is not too special, which is really worrying.


    I don''t know how to attract the emperor''s attention.


    "If you''re free, you''d better go out and have a look. Isn''t it true that Lin has cut off the Emperor today? Xue GUI Ren''s side must be angry Flower path.Shu GUI Ren bit her teeth and said, "call the dancers to come here. I will continue to practice dancing hard. At this mid autumn festival banquet, I must make a big splash!"


    "It''s right for you to think so." Said the falling flower.


    The dancers came to teach them how to dance. This dance is really suitable for them, because they have very high requirements on all aspects of their body, and they are specially taught to learn these things. Their posture is very soft.


    "The two of you practice well. At the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, you will surely be able to make a big splash and surprise four seats!" All the dancers praised.


    Shu Guiren''s confidence was greatly increased, so they heard that the emperor had dinner with Lin Guiren and returned to the Dragon hall instead of staying there.


    "It seems that Lin is not so good. He asked the emperor to go and let him go. The cooked ducks all flew away." Shu noble person hears speech to sneer a way.


    "Please don''t gloat. Although the emperor stayed last time, he didn''t flatter him." Flower reminds way.


    Shu Guiren a choke, immediately did not have good gas, glared at her one eye, way: "that can be the same? I''ve just entered the palace. The lady Lin is an old man. You can see that she hasn''t been spoiled for so many years. It''s true that she can''t even stay with the emperor! "


    "If you please." Falling flowers also way, anyway, she thinks so far, her master son and Lin Guiren is not much different.


    "Hurry up and repair the dance dress for me. This time, there is absolutely no mistake. You can''t hear it!" Shu noble person stares at a way.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know that I will never drag you down." The flowers are on the way.


    Shu noble people are full of ambition, this time she absolutely must grasp the opportunity, not a bit of flash, can let the emperor over the mid autumn festival night, success or failure can be all in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    There are not a few concubines who are going to have a plan with Shu Guiren.


    Originally, the Emperor didn''t favor the concubines for a long time, so we all lived in peace and contentment. However, since we stopped at Baofang Pavilion last time, we all had a new hope.


    They want to fight for one.


    So this mid autumn festival, the scene can be imagined lively.


    The Mid Autumn Festival comes as scheduled. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is also a big event. After all, her son came back and her family got together for the first time in many years. How could she muddle through?


    It is also because of the big event that the concubines have a chance to perform on the stage.


    Shu GUI Ren''s dream butterfly dance was the first one to perform on stage. Wearing tailor-made butterfly dance clothes, the whole person was really like a butterfly dancing all the time.


    Next to the dancers are her foil, will she set off beautiful and elegant.


    Princess Xi took a sip of honey wine, looked at the lady on the court and said with a smile: "don''t say it. At first glance, it really seems that you saw the emperor when she was young. The face of the lady really occupied the stool. It''s no wonder that once she entered the Palace, the emperor conferred the title of a noble man. It really won the emperor''s heart."


    "Who said no? We are all old. We can''t compare with these beautiful and beautiful concubines. You can see that her waist is really soft and boneless. " Lady Shu also said.


    Princess Liu said, "it''s said that it was given to the emperor by Wang Youchuan? I think it should have been adjusted before I sent it to the emperor. "


    In a word, she relegated the lady to the dust, and she was also called the lady and the concubine. Their faces were not good-looking.


    Both of them intend to promote Shu GUI Ren, after all, Shu GUI Ren can break the deadlock, but obviously Liu Fei is not polite.


    "Yes, you can see from this waist that you must have some skills. But it''s not surprising that there were rumors in the palace some time ago. This waist is too thin, so it can be born in the future?"


    "Princess de worries too much. Who didn''t shake her waist when she was young?" Xifei road.


    "Dance as you dance. What do you mean when she looks at the emperor from time to time?" The virtuous imperial concubine quipped.


    The Shu noble people on the stage are not like this. Although they are dancing a dream butterfly, their eyes really do not leave Qin Heng.


    This evening, empress Xiao didn''t come here. She was still in Fengqi palace. Chu Yue sat beside Qin Heng and said, "how does the emperor feel about the butterfly dance of Shu GUI Ren?"


    "Very beautiful." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue nodded his head and said with a smile, "I think my concubine is very beautiful. Even the dancers in the palace may not be able to match her. The emperor will be blessed in the future, but I don''t know if the emperor''s old waist can stand her thin waist."


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Heng said, "can I stand it? Don''t you know, love princess?"


    Chu Yue''s face slightly unnatural, lazy to pay attention to him, an age is really old.


    "Did your mother and Princess quarrel with her father?" The next five princesses noticed and asked Qin Weiyang in a low voice.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her father, his mother and his concubine. He was very calm and said, "No."


    "Really not? The noble lady is so brilliant tonight that she will not be jealous? " Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    "Say less and watch the dance." The fourth princess said she.


    "Just to ask, it''s not a big deal. I think the noble lady is prepared to come tonight. I''m afraid he will hook her father to her tonight." Five Princess Road.


    "Shut up!" Four princesses rebuked lightly: "these words are you should say?"


    "Yes, yes, I won''t say it." The fifth princess said, looking at the three princesses who were with Jiang Chuan over there, she said, "sister Sanhuang, now that face is full of happiness."


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang took a look and laughed.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything. The fifth princess said, "the eldest sister is still in confinement. It''s just that her family hasn''t come. Isn''t the second eldest sister''s little month over? Why didn''t she come into the palace?"


    "I''m afraid it''s no longer in the second princess''s house." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "Not in your house?" The fifth princess was stunned and asked, "where did she go?"


    "Listen to three elder sister say, her that face left, perhaps is looking for that face to go." Qin Weiyang also said.


    The fifth princess was immediately disgusted: "it''s just a plaything. She really cares about it? She is not confused, she is a Royal Princess, that is a humble face


    The fourth Princess frowned, and the second princess might be really possessed.


    "Enjoy the dance tonight." Qin Weiyang said, and did not want to talk about the second princess.


    The dance of Shu GUI people is really amazing.


    For example, Prince Jiang Xia is very satisfied, and Shu GUI people are still striving for success.


    The prince was expressionless, sitting on the prince''s seat with his wife and daughter, watching the song and dance.


    The third prince, who had been deprived of the title of prefect, was somewhat dejected. He had been banned from hunting last time until today, and he was granted permission to enter the palace to attend the Mid Autumn Festival dinner."Why does the third brother hang his head and lose his brain? Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the third brother." The fourth prince said.


    The fifth prince over there took the talk and said with a smile, "what wine does the fourth brother offer? Now, where is the third brother in the mood to drink? Now that I''m not allowed to go out now, I''m afraid I''ll go out of the house in the future? "


    The sixth Prince taunted: "hey hey, this can''t be said. The third brother''s face is always as thick as the city wall, or can still swagger in and out of the house."


    A burst of shame and indignation, the third prince said, "try again!"


    "If you say so, are you still afraid of you?" The fifth Prince sneered.


    The sixth prince wants to continue to say what, the seventh Prince holds him in a low voice: "forget it, the father is still sitting on it, don''t make any trouble."


    The sixth Prince snorted and didn''t continue to tease the third. He turned to Qin Jiu, who was sitting beside Lao Ba, and said, "Lao Jiu, do you have any ups and downs when you go to Feng''s family this time?" At the same time, he frowned and looked at Prince Jiang Xia over there.


    The old seven and eight also looked at the ninth brother. They did not participate in the last incident, but they also had information channels, especially the sixth Prince''s grandfather and uncles were still there. Of course, all of them could get the news.


    They heard that Prince Jiang Xia, the big brother, had plans to get rid of Lao Jiu, so that he could not come back.


    But in the end, Lao Jiu didn''t come back directly and safely.


    "Nothing." Qin Jiu''s plain road.


    "How could it be?" Laoliu didn''t believe it, and whispered: "the scene must be very dangerous, right? Are you scared? "


    "Nothing happened." Qin Jiu shook his head.


    "To tell you a little bit, this time I heard that the net is waiting for you." Old seven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "My father and my mother asked me to go out of the palace to Feng''s family. Can''t you guess that? How can I get into the mouth of a tiger? " Qin Jiu asked.


    Old six three people suddenly a Leng, this words said pour is also big truth.


    "So, my father knows that the eldest brother is attacking you?" He asked.


    "Nonsense." Old six and seven gave him a look.


    Isn''t this a white question? All the officials below have heard a little about it. How can the father and the emperor not know that there are still things in the capital that can be concealed from him?


    "Since the Father knows, how dare the eldest brother?" Lao BA was surprised.


    "You don''t believe that you are stupid!" Laoliu then said: "this is between the boss and Lao Jiu. If the father can protect Lao Jiu for a while, can he still protect Lao Jiu all his life? Some things, Lao Jiu should be used to


    He said and looked at Lao Jiu. He was also sorry.


    Although it is good to be placed high hopes by his father, opportunities are always accompanied by risks. Isn''t this the boss''s eye on?


    The boss is not good at stubbornness. He is not easy to deal with. When he was with the second son, he often fought with each other, but he was not down at all.


    Now the second one has been splashed with dirty water by the Empress Dowager. He can''t wash away the dirty water. It''s possible to break the throne. It''s the turn of Lao Jiu, who is raised outside. Can he be the big rival?


    I''m used to it. Thank you very much


    "You are so bold." Laoliu saw that he was so obedient, no wonder he was valued by his father. His courage was really extraordinary, and he was not afraid at all.


    He couldn''t do it. He was scared when he heard about it. If it fell on him, he might not be able to carry it. He was scared to death.


    "Naturally, he is bold. You can see that his face is not good at stubbornness." Old seven smile, said: "we have so many brothers, only he looks like the father emperor, the elder''s action is very big, but may not be able to frighten down Lao Jiu."


    "Yes, seeing Lao Jiu''s face, no one can doubt his identity." Lao Ba said with a smile.


    Qin Jiu listened to them and said that he was willing to speak to the three brothers.


    Besides, on stage, the dream butterfly dance of the noble lady has ended. She flattered the emperor and gave a blessing to the emperor. Then she took people back.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    Xue GUI Ren came up with a Pipa and gauze on her face. She painted a lotus makeup, which was really beautiful.


    Next to them are the dancing girls in the moonlight. She sits among them and plays the pipa. She has to say that these concubines are really proficient in all kinds of martial arts.


    For example, Xue Guiren''s jade Pipa is so fascinating that it is worthy of the name of a master.


    At the end of Xue Guiren''s performance, Chu Yue said: "the dream butterfly dance of Shu GUI Ren in front of her is dazzling, but she doesn''t want her jade Pipa to be refreshing. The emperor''s back palace is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "Thank you for your honor." Xue Guiren took off the gauze and showed his amazing face. Fu Li whispered.


    "Naturally, this palace does not dislike it, and the emperor likes it very much. If you have time, let the emperor go to your place and play it to the emperor. The emperor likes these instruments." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Reward!" Qin Heng did not say much, only this word.


    But only this one word is already very good, the snow noble person takes coquettishly to thank, then only then reluctantly took the person to retreat.


    "There are Shu GUI Ren and Xue GUI Ren in front of me. Next is LIN Gui Ren. I don''t know what Lin Guiren has prepared?" Liu Fei said with a smile.


    Lady Shu''s face was a little stiff, because the lady in front of her danced for so long that she didn''t get a reward from the emperor, but Xue Guiren got into the emperor''s eyes with a jade Pipa!


    And then there is a LIN Gui Ren.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Guiren has come up. They both think that the two nobles in front are very good, but they are not as brilliant as Lin Guiren. Because Lin Guiren is dressed up as a man and holds a sword in his hand, he just dances a sword!


    Although in the eyes of the experts, this is the empty frame of HuaQuan and embroidered legs, which has no lethality at all, but it has to be said that it is very unique. Moreover, this Lin noble man has obviously worked hard, and his dancing is really very good.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is all unexpected way: "pour is don''t know, this Lin noble person unexpectedly still left such a hand, this sword but dance is excellent."


    "It''s surprising." She said with a smile.


    The faces of Princess Shu and Princess Xi are not good-looking. I didn''t expect that all of them would try their best to compete for favor. The emperor would surely find the performance novel.


    In fact, Qin Heng did feel the same way, and said, "who taught Lin Guiren''s swordsmanship is really good."


    "It''s said that the Lin family sent a mother to teach in the palace. Didn''t you dance to the emperor last time when the emperor had dinner?" Chu Yue Dao."That''s not true." Qin Heng said, "if there is one, I will probably stay that night."


    Chu Yue hehe said: "it''s really a pity, but it''s a surprise prepared by Lin Guiren for the emperor. It''s worth getting the favor of the emperor. It''s not a waste of Lin Guiren''s hard training of swordsmanship."


    It seems to her that this kind of boxing and embroidered legs is also very poor. She can''t even pass half a move under her hands. However, if it is placed among ordinary girls, it is undoubtedly brilliant, because very few girls can master martial arts, even the two tricks.


    Qin Heng nodded his head earnestly: "yes, the imperial concubine said so."


    Chu Yue didn''t care to pay attention to him, and she couldn''t help admiring her. This dregs dragon has a good life, but her life is not good. Otherwise, she should be sitting and appreciating the handsome and tall and straight men who are competing for favor in front of her.


    It''s a wonderful scene to think about.


    It can only be said that the same people have different lives.


    Lin continued on the stage, but the news had reached the backstage, saying that the emperor praised his swordsmanship.


    Shu Guiren were still jealous of Xue Guiren, but this time with Xue Guiren, both of them targeted at Lin Guiren.


    As a result, LIN Gui came down from the stage and came back backstage soon with a red rash on his face.


    The reason is that her powder box is mixed with powder, which makes her whole face red. If it is not properly maintained, it will destroy her face!


    This matter disturbed the front of Qin Heng and Chu Yue.


    "It''s really unreasonable. This is what happened to LIN Gui tonight. Who did it? Come on, go and make a thorough investigation. You must find out the evil person behind you! " Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    When such a thing happened, Qin Weiyang came to see Lin Guiren for the first time. He also found that Lin Guiren was given itchy powder.


    If you spread this itch powder on your face, it will become red, swollen and itchy. If it is serious, it can lead to facial ulceration and disfigurement. It''s not surprising that Lin Guiren will soon collapse.


    It''s important to have a foothold in this harem, but what''s more important is your own face. If your face is destroyed, your life will be finished.


    At present, Lin Guiren''s face has faded, and her tears can''t stop falling down. Where is the sassy posture when she just danced on the stage?


    Seeing Qin Weiyang come to see her, Lin Guiren wanted to kneel down for her: "six princesses, you save concubines, save concubines!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some itchy powder. It''s a small matter that others can''t do to me. Don''t cry. Tears will do harm to your face." After watching it, Qin Weiyang said.


    Her voice is not urgent or slow, full of soothing power, Lin Guiren''s anxious state of mind, because this sentence is to ease down.


    The sixth princess said that she could rest assured, because no one knew more about her medical skills than those imperial concubines.


    Now, isn''t the scar removing cream in Tai hospital come from the hand of six princesses? She didn''t believe in the effect of the scar removing cream made by the sixth princess.


    However, there was a maid in the palace who was taking a nap while cooking tea, so she burned her foot and left a large scar.


    In order to see the effect of the so-called scar removing cream, she went to the Tai hospital and bought a box for the maids to use. Although the effect was slow, after three months, the old scar could no longer see its original appearance, and the surrounding skin was almost the same.


    Other people in the palace also saw the effect. The eldest princess and the third princess sent out happy things one after another, and she made great contributions.


    How many imperial concubines came to the palace to ask for the sixth princess''s pulse?


    Now to see Qin Weiyang, the six princesses, Lin Guiren is just like seeing straw.


    "Go and tell the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine that the palace banquet will continue, and I will handle the affairs here." Qin Weiyang said to the maid.


    "Yes." The maid promised and came to this side of the hall.


    "How is Lin Guiren?" Chu Yue asked when he saw people.


    "If you go back to your mother, the six princesses let the maids pass by and say, please continue the Palace Banquet, and the six princesses can deal with the affairs behind." Maid''s sidewalk.


    "Go on, then." Chu Yue knew that the wound on LIN Gui''s face was not serious.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more, so he went on singing and dancing.


    "You do it yourself, fourth sister. I''ll go and have a look." She was not interested in the fifth princess''s sidewalk just now. After all, she knew that it must be the concubines who fought for favors. She was used to seeing her six sisters go out, but she would be bored to sit down.


    The fourth princess also knew her temper and said, "will you come back?"


    "I don''t know. It depends." Five princesses finish saying, take a person to retreat quietly.


    When she came out, she asked her six sisters where they were, and then brought people to follow her.


    Qin Weiyang will take Lin Guiren to the hospital. When the fifth princess came over, Qin Weiyang had already started to make ointment. Lin stood and waited. Because his face was indeed unsightly, he wore a veil to cover it up.


    "Take off the veil and I''ll have a look." The fifth princess arrived soon. As soon as she came to see Lin Guiren, she said directly.


    Lin Guiren knew that the fifth princess was always domineering, but there were many people to see tonight. Now that she was not many, she was a lot. So Wen Yan hesitated a little, and then she took off her veil and let her have a look.


    "My God, who has such a vicious hand? I can''t see this face. I''m afraid it''s going to be destroyed. " The fifth Princess exclaimed at this.


    This meeting LIN Gui person''s face has shown the effect of itching powder. A face is full of pimples and pimples. People can''t help but get goose bumps.


    But even if it''s true, it''s too hurtful.


    Lin Guiren almost cried again. Qin Weiyang had no choice but to say: "five elder sister, do you still say this kind of words when I''m here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Guiren restrained his tears and put on his veil.


    The fifth princess said, "her face is so serious, can it be cured?"


    "Well cured, it''s just itching powder. When I make this ointment, I can recover after half a month, without any sequelae." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t help but say, "I found that your medical skills are really unfathomable. How did you learn from Madame Feng?"


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "every day I wake up to read medical books, slowly natural will."


    The fifth princess said, "I don''t think any of the quack doctors in Tai hospital can catch up with you. In the past, Lu Zhang hospital was very skillful in medical skills, but now he is too old. As for the rest of these, even if Feng''s side has studied in the past, the medical skills are not much improved."Two young doctors are watching the ointment made by Princess Liu


    Their medical skills are also very good, OK? Otherwise, they could not enter the hospital, but how could they become medics when they got to the mouth of the five princesses?


    "Are you a quack? If you are allowed to treat Lin Guiren''s face, are you sure that it will be cured in half a month and that there is no sequelae left? I don''t think it''s half a month. Even if I give you one month, it''s good not to let your face deteriorate! " The fifth princess is not a guest.


    Two young doctors choked and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head helplessly and said to them: "the most important thing about this kind of ointment is to refine it in the last step. It is important to grasp the good heat and accuracy. In this way, the cool cream can give full play to its medicinal power. Otherwise, it will lose more than half of its strength, and it will not achieve the desired effect."


    "Yes." The two young doctors immediately converged and watched her process of making ointment.


    It can be said that the most popular person in Tai hospital is the sixth princess, because every time they come here, they can learn a lot, and she never conceals anything, and she will give her everything.


    And if you have any doubts, you can ask her. The six princesses will not despise and ridicule them, but will solve their puzzles one by one, which will benefit them greatly.


    If they come, it will take a month or two to cure the situation on Lin Guiren''s face. Moreover, there may be some shortcomings after the treatment. Because the delay is too long, the best treatment time will be missed.


    Therefore, from a certain aspect, what the fifth princess said is not unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Almost to the end of the Palace Banquet, in the hospital side of the LIN Gui face on the top of the cream.


    Originally, her face was hot, painful and itchy, but after the cool cream was applied, her face calmed down, as if those hot feelings were stopped.


    "I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and change my dressing every morning and before I go to sleep. I can recover after half a month." Qin Weiyang will pack the ointment in the box to her, said.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Guiren took the medicine box and saluted respectfully.


    "Go back to rest." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Lin Guiren also went back first. There were two boxes left in the ointment. Princess Wu took one without saying a word.


    "I''ll take this one." Said the fifth princess.


    "It''s a cool cream. It doesn''t have any cosmetic effect." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I can keep it for fun." Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t care about her. After answering some difficult questions for the two young doctors, he left with the fifth princess.


    "Who do you think will do this tonight?" Said the fifth princess.


    "Who else but the backstage ones?" Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess whispered: "I also don''t understand, the father emperor is now this age, how do they still when the baby like rob."


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is called rare things. There are only father and emperor in the palace. They don''t fight for what the father and the emperor fight for? And they have no children and no girls under their knees, and it''s not easy for them to live in these long years. "


    In the end, Qin Weiyang can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The poor can''t marry a daughter-in-law, and the rich have so many daughters-in-law that they wither. When she was practicing medicine among the people, she passed by some villages, some remote villages where two husbands had one wife. In that village, there were even three men and one wife.


    But this is not impossible. There are too few women and too many men over there. Such a thing will happen.


    However, the big world outside is that if you have money, you have a daughter-in-law. If you don''t have money, you have to stare. This is the way of the world. There is no absolute fairness.


    But all the women in the palace have to live in the palace, which is really a very helpless thing.


    The fifth Princess curled her mouth and said, "but even so, there are countless women who want to squeeze in from the palace. Do you think that''s the case with Shu GUI Ren?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go into the palace, you will be a concubine in the backyard." Qin Weiyang road.


    What''s more, it will become the plaything of the powerful.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. Why didn''t the fifth elder sister let the good cousin into the palace tonight for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Aunt Xiyang''s body and bones are not comfortable, and good cousin is taking care of her, so she has no time to come in." The fifth princess also has some regrets. It''s really nice to have a moonlight tonight. If good cousins enter the palace, they can find a chance to have a walk around and enjoy the full moon.


    When the two sisters got to the fork in the road, they separated and went back to each other.


    Qin Weiyang saw her father when she came back. She was a little surprised. She thought she would go to one of them to have a rest tonight. She didn''t expect to come to Weiyang palace.


    "Tonight''s Palace Banquet is not counted. This meeting is the reunion banquet of our family. Let''s come and sit down." Chu Yue said to her daughter.


    This is actually a little disrespectful, after all, the empress of Fengqi palace is still there, but Chu Yue doesn''t care.


    Qin Heng''s face was more relaxed, and obviously did not resist the bold woman''s words.


    Qin Weiyang sat down with a smile, and Qin Jiu also sat on one side, displaying a lot of beautiful things on such a large table.


    Hairy crabs, moon cakes, wine, snacks and so on.


    "You see, this is just the appearance of reunion. I have been thinking about this scene for many years. I hope that one day, the four of us can sit together to enjoy the moon and talk." Chu Yue said that her eyes were a little red.


    My daughter will come back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with her every year in these years, but this is the first time that my son has been with her family for the first time since he was so old.


    In the past, every year after the festival of Chu month, I had to stay in the house for an hour or two, which was very depressing in my heart. But this year, it was a happy reunion.


    "My mother, we''ll live like this every year. You don''t have to be sad." Qin Weiyang comforted.


    "What six elder sister said is that she will accompany her mother every year." Qin Jiu also followed the comforting way.


    In fact, when he first came back, Qin Jiuzhen was not used to it. After all, he was used to it since he was a child. However, these days have come to be used to. Let alone, this kind of feeling is also very good.


    He can clearly feel his father and Emperor''s attention and cultivation, and his mother''s care and care for him. Although it would be better if he could be more restrained, it is still ok now.


    "That''s what you said. Xiao Jiu is all right. You have to stay in the capital in the future. But Yang Yang, who likes to run around, I won''t say anything about other festivals, but you have to come back for the Mid Autumn Festival." Chu Yue said she said."Yes, the daughter wrote it down. She must come back every year to celebrate the reunion with her father and mother." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with this, and then looked at Qin Heng and said, "the emperor is the head of the family. What do you say?"


    Qin Heng looked at his children seriously and said, "listen to your mother''s concubine!"


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and laughed. Qin Jiu''s eyes were full of laughter. Chu Yue glared at him angrily and said, "I haven''t eaten much tonight. Let''s start. Yangyang, you can eat more prawns and eat less crabs."


    "Crab is a good thing. It''s very fragrant. The crab is very fat at this time." Qin Weiyang didn''t care and took one directly.


    "One at most." Chu Yue said she then put the peeled shrimp into Qin Heng''s bowl and said to her son, "don''t eat too much, Xiao Jiu. It''s not too early now. It''s easy to accumulate food."


    "No, I''ll enjoy the moon on the roof with my sixth sister after eating later." Qin Jiu ate the delicious crab roe.


    "Once in a while, it doesn''t hurt." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue hum, this just ignore them, a large family while eating while appreciating the moon, and then listen to their daughter about the fun of traveling to the doctor outside, the atmosphere is really happy, very harmonious.


    Qin Heng also preferred the scene at present rather than the scene like that tonight. Although the scene was good, it could not be compared with the warmth and comfort of this moment.


    The family of four had a happy mid autumn festival for the first time.


    After that, the two brothers and sisters went up to the roof to enjoy the moon. Chu Yue and Qin Heng enjoyed the moon below. The quiet years were just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Qin Weiyang is completely free, but she is a restless temperament, so the next day, she will go far away.


    Because there is nothing to worry about. Her eldest sister and her three sisters'' twins have left medicine stickers. If there is a fever or something, they can be pasted. They are specially for children. After all, after all, the weather turns cold after the Mid Autumn Festival. Don''t you have to pay more attention to it.


    Chu Yue, of course, was reluctant to give up her daughter and said, "is it so urgent? It''s just after the Mid Autumn Festival


    "The mother and concubine don''t want to be fond of children and daughters. When the birds grow up, they all want to fly out of their nests." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu month discontented, way: "fly out of the nest is also the mother imperial concubine''s young bird."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my mother said so." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    But she took her aunt ye out of the palace for breakfast. After saying goodbye to her three sisters and her eldest sister, she leisurely walked out of the city gate all the way south.


    To go to the Feng family in Zhongzhou, Zhou Yuzhu will do the rest of the operation, and then what to do.


    When she left, there were too many people to give up.


    Not to mention Chu Yue''s side, the five Princess side are a little listless, said: "six younger sister in the palace, I have no feeling, she left, I did not know who to talk to."


    "Six sister in the palace when also busy pharmacy, where to chat with you." Four Princess sidewalk.


    "I said while she was making drugs, she would answer me. She didn''t bother me. She also sent me a box of perfume powder. The effect was so good that it was not sold outside." Said the fifth princess.


    The fourth Princess joked: "I used to see six younger sister on the tip of the needle on the wheat awn, no one let who, but now it is very good with what like?"


    "In the past, it was still small, and the second elder sister, who was very picky, said bad things to me when I was free. Of course, I don''t think Liumei is a good thing. Now I find that Liu Mei is very likable. If I want to marry to Feng''s family in Zhongzhou, I''m still reluctant to give up her. The chances of meeting each other are poor." The fifth Princess sighed.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything.


    After all, now that they have grown up, their sisters are both 15, and Weiyang is 14. That is to say, they have to keep filial piety for the Empress Dowager for several years. Otherwise, this year, they can say that they can get married next year.


    At that time, she will be married to Da Zhou. The chance to meet in the future is very rare. Maybe she can only contact by letter all her life.


    "I''m going to serve my mother." Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth Princess followed her.


    There is also a lot of mood swings about Qin Weiyang, the sixth princess, going out. That''s Lin Guiren.


    Because of her face, I''m afraid that the sixth princess will go away, and her own face will be no better. Although the rash has gone down since she put it on, she still has no sense of security when she is not there.


    But no one cares about her, after all, everyone is busy, where there is so much time to care about her.


    As for the matter of mixing with itching powder, it also ended without any trouble, because it was really impossible to find out who did it and there were so many people on that day. It can only be said that the people of Lin Guiren were too careless and didn''t take good care of things. That''s what made people move.


    In the end, it''s over.


    But Lin Guiren knew that this matter had nothing to do with Shu GUI Ren and Xue GUI Ren. She suspected that Xue GUI Ren had done it!


    Because Shu Guiren just entered the palace not long ago, I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability. But Xue Guiren was cut off by her last time. She must have secretly hated her in her heart. That''s why she mixed itching powder in her perfume powder to destroy her appearance!


    Of course, this is the speculation in LIN Gui''s mind, which has not been confirmed, but the Liang Zi has been completed.


    Seven or eight days passed.


    Lin Guiren''s face recovered to 7788, which can be said to be a very good effect, Qin Weiyang said half a month, but it was only half of the time.


    I think half a month later, this face will really recover.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang is about to arrive at Fengshi in Zhongzhou.


    The journey used to be slow, but now the two places have expanded the waterway terminal. If you really want to catch up, you can arrive in about ten days.


    Qin Weiyang was very leisurely, humming a song, eating a small snack, said: "aunt ye, Miss Zhou should have gone back?"


    Ice leaf shakes his head: "not clear." I didn''t pay much attention to Miss Zhou in Zhongzhou because I didn''t take it seriously.


    But in Zhou Mei of Feng''s family, this meeting has already been regarded as half of Feng''s.


    Of course, it''s not that Fengbo was won by her. Fengbo is not inferior to her. If Zhou Mei can get it, it may be that he is half hearted.


    But Fengbo''s eyes are not blind, and Zhou Mei can''t get into his eyes.


    Zhou Mei is about to marry the son of Feng''s housekeeper.


    The housekeeper of the Feng family has been following the Feng family for generations, so in the old master Feng''s generation, he made a decision, and the housekeeper''s family changed their surname and followed the master''s family''s surname Feng.Besides, she has been the housekeeper of the Feng family for generations, so she is half of the Feng family. Now that Zhou Mei is going to marry the son of the Feng housekeeper, she can also be regarded as a half Feng family member.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Although she is not worthy of being a housekeeper, Zhou is not worthy of her son.


    But Zhou Mei is interested in Fengbo and wants to be his concubine. This is her ultimate goal!


    But now it can''t be changed.


    Zhou Yuzhu, the princess of the big Saturday, was taking a cool in her yard. She was in a very good mood and said, "can she still look for life and death today?"


    "No, I''ve already accepted my fate." Said the maid.


    "Accept your life?" Zhou Yuzhu sneered and said, "this is the son of housekeeper Feng who has been wronged. People jumped down to save her with good intentions, but she took herself off in the water. The whole person was like a octopus, and she could not pull it apart. She was saved and said that she was innocent and defiled and could not live. I have seen such a woman for the first time. It''s really insightful It is. "


    The maid chuckled and said, "the princess is also naughty. She was pushed down that day."


    "I didn''t help her, and it''s also the result she wanted." Zhou Yuzhu said with a light smile.


    "I heard that the Zhou family has come back again and again. This time they are negotiating with housekeeper Feng about bride price and betrothal gifts. I think they may get married this year." Said the maid.


    Zhou Yuzhu was in a good mood and said, "this is really fulfilling her wish. She got married into Feng''s family."


    "But after all these days, I guess there may be something to be done." The maid said.


    "Let''s go to the theatre. Anyway, it will be a long time. Without her, I will have a hard time in nursing." Zhou Yuzhu said, and frowned: "I don''t know when Qin Weiyang will come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "I asked the young master Feng''s entourage. The sixth Princess of Dafeng should be coming soon." Maid''s sidewalk.


    Zhou Yuzhu''s face just improved after hearing the speech. Her condition has almost recovered, but she still needs further treatment. I hope Qin Weiyang will not delay her treatment.


    Let''s talk about Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei sat in a daze in the courtyard. There was a box on the desk. The box was open. There were many precious jewelry in it.


    Just before a cup of tea, Feng Youcai, the son of Feng housekeeper, just left, and the jewelry was brought to her by Feng Youcai.


    This Phoenix housekeeper is not the one who sent the prescriptions to the Dafeng Dynasty to drive away the plague. The one who died two years ago is his son.


    Feng Youcai is the grandson of the old housekeeper.


    "Miss, how beautiful these jewels are. The talented young master has carefully selected gifts for you." The maid said, seeing that she was so young.


    "Beautiful? What''s the use of being beautiful? " Zhou Mei glanced at the jewelry and said bitterly.


    Who can understand the difficulties in the heart?


    She never thought about marrying the son of a housekeeper. The man she wanted to marry was always the young master of Phoenix. On that day, she also planned to fall into water in front of him. She had saved Feng Shao Lord before, but she didn''t believe that he would fall in front of him. He would not save her!


    But who knows that it was Feng Youcai who finally jumped down to save her!


    She can''t water. After falling into the water, she is naturally flustered and disordered. She also takes off her clothes without seeing the person coming. She wants to ask Feng Shaozhu to look at her body indisputably and have a skin relationship with her. In this way, Feng Shao Lord can''t marry her.


    But in the end, it''s not Feng Shao Zhu who jumps down!


    In fact, on that day, Zhou Yuzhu pushed her into the lake, which she had never expected. She had designed and planned to frame Zhou Yuzhu.


    She learned in advance that Feng Shao Zhu would go fishing in the lake, so she invited Zhou Yuzhu to swim in the lake. She wanted to fall into the lake and trap Zhou Yuzhu. But who knows that Zhou Yuzhu is so brave and has the intention of plotting against her, she pushes her into the lake directly.


    Because she was too flustered, at that time, she couldn''t see who was jumping down. She thought it was Feng Shaozhu, so she let her skin show during the struggle. At the same time, she held the man who saved her tightly and rubbed him with her own body.


    She still remembers that at that time, the man was stiff, and she felt that her future was guaranteed. Feng Shao Lord did not have no feelings for her.


    Who knows, when she finally landed, she found out that it was not the young master of Feng, who was still in the pavilion and didn''t even come over. It was someone else who saved her, the talented son of the housekeeper


    A bolt from the blue was not enough to describe her mood.


    How long she thought about it, how long she thought about it, and finally came up with such a wonderful idea, but in the end she got such a result.


    It has been a while, but up to now, she is unforgettable and unable to lift her spirits.


    "Young lady, it''s very good to be like this now. You should cheer up. You can''t go on like this!" The maid advised.


    "Is that good? The daughter of my four grade official''s family is going to marry a servant''s son and give it to a slave as a slave. How can you say it is good? " Zhou Mei couldn''t help but stare at her maid and said.


    "Miss, that''s not what you say. Although you are really a slave, it depends on whose slave it is? Prime Minister Shangshu, they are still the emperor''s servants, who dare to underestimate half a point? Although the talented young master is the son of Feng housekeeper, he will be a housekeeper in the future. The housekeeper of Feng family is indeed a servant of Feng family, but who dares to look down on him when he goes outside? " Maid''s sidewalk.


    Zhou Mei stopped talking.


    "Miss, I understand. But now that everything is done, you''re all naked. You''ve been hugged by a talented young man. It''s like having a close relationship with your skin. Basically, you won''t be able to marry Feng Shao Zhu any more. So, you should be at ease, and be prepared to live with a talented young master." The maid said.


    Although the maid didn''t show it, she was very happy. Because the young lady married a talented young man, she could find a good servant to marry in the future. She didn''t have to go back to Zhou''s house. There was no good marriage waiting for her there.


    "That''s true, but I just can''t take it!" Zhou Mei sobbed.


    She was obviously interested in Feng Shao Lord, but she finally married Feng Shao Lord''s servant. Originally, she wanted to be the master''s son. Even the concubine of Feng Shao Lord was also the master''s son.


    But now it can only be a slave.


    Her maid''s words are also right, in the Feng family''s slave, out of the Feng family outside, no one will look down on her, but the heart is not strong.


    Moreover, Feng has a talent and looks very ordinary. She can''t compare with Feng Shaozhu. She has seen better ones. Now she has to deal with worse ones, which is really hard for her to accept.


    "And knowing that I am going to marry Feng''s servant, my mother-in-law doesn''t know how to laugh at my mother at home. It''s really a shame!" The more she thought about it, the more sad she was.If she can become the concubine of Feng Shao Lord, how dare her legitimate mother underestimate her mother? Wait for her to give birth to a son for Feng Shao Lord, then her mother can be equal with his own mother!


    But now that she wants to marry her servant, it is quite different.


    "It''s Zhou Yuzhu''s little bitch who hurt me. If she hadn''t pushed me into the water when I was unprepared, how could I have ended up like this?" Zhou Mei said again.


    Her mother-in-law found out about her and urged her father to send someone to pick her up. However, before her father''s people arrived, the person sent by her mother had already arrived and brought the news to her.


    Because of this, she was in a bit of a hurry, but also in a hurry to come up with this method.


    But before Feng Shao came from the pavilion, she was pushed into the water!


    "I knew that the little bitch''s mind was really impure. She was afraid of me, so she wanted to destroy me. Now that I''m here, she can''t tell how to laugh at me in the yard!" Said Zhou Mei, gritting her teeth.


    Few people in Feng family know what identity Zhou Yuzhu is, especially Zhou Mei.


    The maidservant said, "Miss, I believe this. The maid did not miss to go to find the servant of young master Feng. I saw it last time when I passed by."


    "She is really a shameless coquettish fox. She is so brave that I really underestimate her!" Zhou Mei complained.


    "Miss, now that the master has ordered someone to come over to discuss the marriage, it''s still important to get married. Let''s put it aside for the time being." The maid also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The hatred is so big that Zhou Yuzhu has destroyed her for the rest of her life. How can Zhou Mei give up easily with her?


    She is not able to move in Feng''s family and has no basic contacts, but Feng has talent.


    Feng Youcai and she are now unmarried husband and wife, and there is no pedantic atmosphere in Zhongzhou. Most of them are women who come out to earn money to support their families.


    There is no saying that unmarried couples can''t meet.


    Although Feng Youcai has a job to do, he is also very busy. Now he needs experience and training before he can inherit his father''s position as a housekeeper.


    Although the position of housekeeper has always been hereditary, it is necessary to have the ability to do so, otherwise he will be squeezed by his other common brothers.


    The last time I came over, I sent a box of jewelry to Zhou Mei. This time, Feng Youcai brought a new silk and satin to keep it for her.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Youcai also likes Zhou Mei very much, because Zhou Mei is really good-looking, otherwise she would not dare to fight Feng Shaozhu''s idea.


    But although her mind is not pure, but has been more reserved, not so bold.


    This fall was the most dynamic one.


    Feng Youcai, as the son of the housekeeper, does not less work with their little master on weekdays. Of course, she has some understanding of Zhou Mei''s mind.


    But now Zhou Mei has a skin affinity with him. He rescued her by going into the water. She even kisses him on the cheek with her lips several times in a panic.


    Naturally, the marriage of the two people is to be determined. In these two days, their status is determined.


    We have also selected a good day for marriage in March next year.


    At present, Zhou Mei wants to stay here, so just stay here. It''s OK to go back later.


    Feng Youcai thought there was something wrong with her this time, because she sent someone to find him. He would not come empty handed every time he came. This silk is very good.


    But Zhou mei just took a look and didn''t say anything. She just asked about Zhou Yuzhu.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng has talent, but also on the way.


    "What''s the matter? This time, she pushed me into the water. I kindly invited her to go for a walk and enjoy the scenery of the lake, but she did such a thing? If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life, but she was like a nobody. So far, it has been so long, and she hasn''t even said an apology. Is it that she intends to pretend to be amnesia that I can''t settle accounts with her? " Zhou Mei said.


    She will never let go of Zhou Yuzhu. Now she can only marry Feng Youcai, which is all due to her!


    Feng Youcai has some headache. Others don''t know Zhou Yuzhu''s identity, but as the son of Feng housekeeper, it''s clear.


    Zhou Yuzhu was the sixth Princess of the Zhou Dynasty. She was born to the beloved Princess. She also had a third brother. The backing behind her was not so big.


    "Meier, or I''ll let it go." Feng had a talent to persuade.


    A princess from such a noble background, where would you like to apologize? And from the beginning to the end of Saturday, the princess did not admit that she pushed it. She always said that it was Meier who jumped into the lake herself.


    But how could it be? He really saw it that day. It was the princess who pushed it on Saturday. It was not Meier who did it.


    "Forget it?" Zhou Mei couldn''t believe her ears: "she pushed me into the water. I was almost scared to death at that time for such a deep water. How could you forget such a big thing?"


    Look, this is the man she is about to marry. He is just like a coward. Even if his woman is bullied like this, he wants to calm down.


    If she is the woman of Feng Shao Zhu, now Feng Shao Zhu will make the decision for her, and she will never forgive Zhou Yuzhu, the little bitch, but now Feng has talent, she is told to forget it?


    Feng had the talent to tell the truth: "Meier, you just don''t know. Her origin is different."


    "What''s different? It''s just a guest. What''s so great about it? It can''t be the illegitimate daughter of master Feng! " Zhou Mei doesn''t choose words.


    Feng Youcai quickly scolded: "do you dare to say this? What would the lady think if you were heard and heard? Do you want to stay in Feng family


    "What do you think she is? Even if you are a servant of the Feng family, you are also the son of the housekeeper, and your status is not ordinary. Can''t you even clean up your anger for me? " Zhou Mei asked.


    As for her future, Zhou Mei couldn''t help feeling that there was darkness in front of her. She couldn''t do such a small thing. What kind of life would she have in the future? Could there be any hope?


    Seeing her so, Feng Youcai hesitated and said Zhou Yuzhu''s identity again.


    Zhou Mei''s eyes widened when she heard this. What? Zhou Yuzhu, that little bitch is the princess of big Zhou?!


    "How can this be possible? She doesn''t look like a princess at all. Don''t frighten me by saying such words to prevent me from getting revenge?" Zhou Mei couldn''t help saying.She couldn''t believe it. She thought that Zhou Yuzhu should have come from a good family background to live in. After all, she could tell something from her clothes. Although she didn''t have any jewelry on her head, she wore the inlaid Dongzhu on her hairpin, which was not ordinary.


    But even so, she never thought that Zhou Yuzhu would be the princess of Da Zhou.


    "I don''t know how to use this kind of thing to laugh at, but don''t spread it out. Just know it yourself, and avoid her some." Feng Youcai said.


    "What kind of guests does the princess of Dazhou come here for?" Zhou Mei said.


    "I''m not here to be a guest. I''m here for treatment." Phoenix has talent.


    "Cure? What kind of disease did she have? It''s hard not to be a quack. She had to go all the way to Feng''s side to cure her? " Zhou Mei can''t help herself.


    "Of course, there are diseases that can''t be cured by the great Zhou doctors. This is why I came here." Phoenix has talent.


    Zhou Mei asked what disease it was?


    But the Phoenix was not clear about her talent and said, "it is Princess Changle who is treating her, but we don''t know what kind of disease it is. In a word, this jade pearl princess is not a kind person. You should try to stay away from her, and don''t think about the past. "


    What else can Zhou Mei say?


    However, if the man she was with was promising, she would not be afraid of Zhou Yuzhu. If she was the concubine of Feng Shao Lord, how dare Zhou Yuzhu be?


    But Zhou Mei''s eyes turned and squinted again. She could kill people with a knife!


    If Princess Changle knew that Princess Yuzhu had not only come here to cure her, but also had the idea of little Phoenix master, I wonder if Princess Changle would trip her when she was treating her disease?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Because of the good idea of killing people with a knife, Zhou Mei is in a good mood.


    She felt that if Princess Changle knew about it, she would not give up, because compared with herself, Zhou Yuzhu''s threat was not so great.


    She just wanted to be a concubine, but what Zhou Yuzhu wanted was definitely a wife.


    Because she is also a princess, her status is not inferior to her. How can she be willing to bow to others?


    Where did Qin Weiyang know that the Feng family of this meeting was so lively that Fengbo came to pick her up when she arrived.


    "Cousin, is star not in Feng family?" Qin Weiyang saw him and said with a smile.


    "I went out after the Mid Autumn Festival." Feng Bowen and Tao.


    "That''s similar to me. I also spent the Mid Autumn Festival in the palace and came here." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "My aunt is going to be sad." Feng Bo smiles.


    "Yes, I was very sad. I said that I was extroverted. I didn''t accompany her in the palace for a long time and then wanted to leave. I couldn''t stay." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    She came back with her cousin in a carriage, and at the same time, she was concerned about the body and bones of her great aunt and uncle.


    But Qin Yun and Feng Huainan''s bodies and bones are needless to say. There is no one who is more healthy and knows how to keep fit. At such an age, their physical fitness seems to be in their early 30s, which is very good.


    "Is Miss Zhou going back?" He asked the carriage on the ice.


    "Miss Zhou hasn''t gone back yet, but she has made a marriage with Youcai and will be married in March next year." Feng Bo of course knew what she meant and said.


    Why do you think he is interested in Zhou Mei if he doesn''t catch up with Zhou Mei? He is also helpless!


    He just wanted to see if his cousin would be jealous, but he didn''t know if his cousin was jealous, but everyone mistook him as a playboy.


    Bing ye and Qin Weiyang are both stunned when they hear the speech. They both live in the Feng family a lot, and they both know each other.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Weiyang didn''t ask, but Bing Ye was not polite and said directly: "she is not in your mind, want to serve you as a concubine? How to make a marriage with Feng Youcai and become the fiancee of Feng Youcai


    Qin Weiyang is also muttering. After all, Zhou Mei''s mind is not pure. She has been asked to come to her. On the face of it, he wants her to give her a foothold, but in fact, Zhou Mei wants to be rich and famous.


    Knowing that he couldn''t fight with her, he retreated and asked for a concubine''s position. However, being her cousin''s concubine also had a lot of face.


    At least her aunt could be raised in front of her second aunt.


    But now she is engaged to Feng Youcai, which is really Qin Weiyang''s surprise.


    "On that day, Miss Zhou fell into the water. It was a talent who went down to save her, so he was willing to marry her." Feng Bo is also concise and concise.


    Bingyedun sneered and said, "falling into the water? Is this kind of trick to call on people to save the beauty? Was the little Lord there at that time? "


    "I''m fishing in the arbor." Fengbo road.


    "Sure enough." Ice leaf Leng hum, such a trick is really not on the table, also really treat people as a fool, good end will fall into the water.


    Feng Bo didn''t say much about it. He was very busy today. After he took Qin Weiyang back to Feng''s family, he went to take over the affairs at home first.


    Now his father has become a shopkeeper. He is in a good mood and has no time. This will only interfere with the affairs of the family. Otherwise, he will ignore everything. He is busy.


    So big Feng, he is really too busy.


    Naturally, Qin Weiyang would not be surprised, because she knew all about it, and in Feng''s family, she was her own home and didn''t need him to entertain her.


    Zhou Yuzhu can be waiting for her, but also the first time to get news that Princess Changle has come.


    Then did not hesitate to come over to the moon Pavilion this side to find Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang saw her, gave her pulse number, and then took her to her yard to check her, and then said: "you prepare, three days later, I will give you a second treatment, after this time, basically almost, but I suggest you don''t marry so early, raise to 18 years old later."


    Zhou Yuzhu was stunned: "eighteen years old? Isn''t that an old girl? "


    Although she didn''t want to get married so early, she was 18 years old indeed.


    "How can you be an old girl when you are 18 years old? I plan to marry after 18 years old in the future, not to mention your body bone. But I suggest so. You can do the rest yourself." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhou Yuzhu''s sidewalk.


    "After this treatment, raise for a month to see if there are other problems. If not, you can go back." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ll pay for everything you ask for." Zhou Yuzhu''s sidewalk.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "when you recover completely, Feng will give you a list, and then you will pay again. Although it is not cheap, it is not expensive for you."Zhou Yuzhu raised her eyebrows and said, "I also gave you a big gift. Did you give me a discount?"


    "What a gift?" Qin Weiyang had to go back to have a rest. When he heard the speech, he was on the way.


    "Zhou Mei." Zhou Yuzhu said, "isn''t she trying to get the idea of Feng Shaozhu? On that day, if I wanted to play the trick of pushing her into the water, I directly succeeded her. I pushed her into the water and asked housekeeper Feng''s son to save her. Now they are engaged. "


    Qin Weiyang heard the speech and laughed: "I said she didn''t yield so easily, so there are still these things inside."


    "That''s not true." Zhou Yuzhu said, "she is very interesting, and she really made up her mind to serve as a concubine for the young master Feng. At that time, Feng had the talent to go down to save her. Do you know what she did?"


    "Talk about it." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "When she struggled with her eyes closed, she just took off her clothes and held Feng Youcai tightly. I can''t mistake her. She just took the opportunity to kiss Feng Youcai and wrote it down. Of course, she thought that the person who saved her was Feng Youcai. After she got ashore, she found that it was Feng Youcai who saved her, and it was also Feng who held her kiss Talented, that face is like a bolt from the blue, I almost couldn''t help laughing at that time Zhou Yuzhu said.


    It''s really interesting. She had a lot of intrigue with her sisters in the big week, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    Miss Zhou really opened her eyes this time. It was really interesting.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the marriage was so settled."


    "Otherwise? It''s all like that. She''s lost her reputation. She''s also looking for a life and death. If Feng has talent, she seems to like her very much. " Zhou Yuzhu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Feng Youcai is a good one. He grew up with Qin Weiyang and Fengbo.


    So Qin Weiyang wants to sigh because she thinks Zhou Mei is not worthy of Feng''s talent, and Feng''s talented daughter-in-law should not be Zhou Mei''s.


    As the legitimate son of the Phoenix housekeeper, the opportunity to inherit the position of the Phoenix housekeeper is the greatest. At this time, Feng has talent and needs a virtuous wife to help him.


    Feng Youcai has his own talent. His daughter-in-law can''t help him, but she can''t hold him back.


    Zhou Mei''s temperament, I''m afraid it will bring down Feng''s talent, especially Feng Youcai, who still likes Zhou Mei.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a engagement with Feng Shao Zhu. What are you doing like this? " Zhou Yuzhu looked at her.


    "No matter how talented, I grew up with us. I don''t want to keep Zhou Mei in Feng''s family." Qin Weiyang told the truth.


    "That''s not easy. Just get rid of it." Zhou Yuzhu was on his way.


    "She is a common daughter of my second aunt''s family." Qin Weiyang Road, there is this layer of relationship in it, where can say to rush, and now the marriage is settled.


    Zhou Yuzhu was surprised: "there is also this layer of relationship ah, I said, how can you not handle this easily."


    "But it''s just married to the housekeeper''s son, and she can''t turn out any waves like that," he said


    "Qin Weiyang said:" is wronged talent


    Zhou Yuzhu did not agree: "how to say this, you did not see feng talented, but like her." She said to her maid, "tell Changle how fengyoucai gives gifts to Zhou Mei."


    The maid also will Feng Youcai, even if busy again, to visit Zhou Mei, and also every time the past is not empty handed things said again.


    There are also betrothal gifts, is willing to hand.


    After hearing these, Zhou Yuzhu said: "you see, it''s still necessary. Do you think aggrieved Feng has talent? He is willing to do it."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect that.


    However, since Feng Youcai is willing to do it, there is nothing to say. I hope Feng has the ability to do a good job in the future. Don''t be distracted by the family''s affairs and do a bad job.


    Feng''s rules are there, especially for the succession of housekeeper''s position is very strict.


    It''s a good hereditary family, but it''s also a rule in the family that every generation must have more than three sons. If there is no legitimate son, then he will have a common son.


    This is to avoid the failure of the legitimate son, and the common son can inherit in the future.


    Feng Youcai has two younger brothers, who are still young at present, but they are also learning something. In the future, if Feng''s talent status is determined, they will send out Feng''s family. However, if Feng''s talent is not competitive, then they will have a chance.


    This is the family rule of housekeeper Feng.


    Qin Weiyang is clear about these things, so he hesitates to look at the affection of growing up together since childhood. But since Feng Youcai is willing to do so, she is not good at beating mandarin ducks.


    Let Zhou Yuzhu take good care of herself and go back to the moon pavilion to have a rest.


    I was tired all the way. Qin Weiyang took a nap. It was getting dark.


    "Just now Mrs. Feng came over and didn''t disturb you when you were sleeping." Ice leaf brought warm water to wash her and said.


    Qin Weiyang said: "I''ve been sleeping unconscious. I''ve asked my aunt to go there."


    "The princess washes and washes well and goes to ask for an invitation. The dinner there is almost ready. She just goes to have dinner with master Feng and Mrs. Feng." Ice leaf squeezed the towel and handed it to her.


    Qin Weiyang nodded. After washing and dressing, he came to the main courtyard.


    Feng Huainan and Qin Yun are drinking tea. When they see her, they smile and say, "Yang Yang wakes up?"


    "Well, I didn''t feel tired at first. I didn''t expect to sleep until this hour." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Yun asked her to sit down and asked, "is there any smooth sailing along the way?"


    "Smooth." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that big brother of yours dare not attack you." Qin Yun chin first asked about Chu Yue.


    "The concubine is very good, but she is very concerned about you. She said on the last Mid Autumn Festival that she didn''t spend the festival with her aunt for many years." Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Yun turned her mouth and said, "she just talks about it. She doesn''t want to find me to celebrate the festival. I''ve been visiting her for so many years. How long hasn''t she been out of the palace? While living, I say that the four sides of the sky is a birdcage, but now I like to stay there more and more. I think I just can''t give up your father. "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "mother''s concubine, this is not waiting for your big aunt to go. No matter she comes or you go, it''s the same."


    "I don''t come out now when I''m still young. What should I do when I''m really old?" Qin yundao.


    Qin Weiyang said, "well, when I go back next time, I''ll tell my mother''s concubine that she must come here sometime."


    Qin Yun was satisfied and said, "I remember telling her that I''m waiting for her in Feng''s family. If she doesn''t come, I won''t go. She''s lazy and I''m lazy. I can write letters all my life."I want to sigh. It''s really inconvenient in this era. It''s really difficult to meet. After all, the two places are separated and each has its own business. If there is a communication tool and video voice, there is no way to do it now.


    "Is Zhou Yuzhu ready for surgery?" Qin Yun said.


    "Yes, I''ll give her a second treatment in three days." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "After she has been cured, she should be sent away. This girl is not a worry free girl. She is the one who has talent. She pushes people into the water to do something." Qin yundao.


    "I listen to that meaning, even if there is no push from her, Zhou Mei herself will fall down. She is clear that Zhou Mei intends to accomplish her Qin Weiyang road.


    "What''s it called? If Zhou Mei fell into the water, I wouldn''t recognize her. She''s blind and talented. But now she''s been pushed down. She''s really hugged her and hugged her. Now she''s closed her eyes. But with such a daughter-in-law, the two sons of Feng''s housekeeper should be well cultivated." Qin Yun said to Feng Huainan.


    Feng Huainan nodded: "have been training."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect her aunt and uncle to be so decisive. This is because Feng Youcai wants to marry Zhou Mei. This has already changed people''s mind.


    "Housekeeper is not a low position. Of course, it needs to be qualified in all aspects. Talent is a good thing. But Zhou Mei''s virtue is there. If she marries Zhou Mei, he will be affected over time. Naturally, she is not suitable to be the housekeeper of Feng''s family." Feng Huainan said that he also understood Qin Weiyang and said: "you Cai grew up with you. It''s normal that you are soft hearted. But this is a matter of principle, and it''s also related to the future of Feng''s family. You can''t stop being disturbed by it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Qin Weiyang in the heart for Feng talent a silent, this is for Zhou Mei directly lost the future, directly in her uncle and aunt side hang the number.


    It seems that her uncle and aunt are really dissatisfied with Zhou Mei.


    I didn''t say much about it, because Feng Bo came here soon.


    "Are you so busy? I''m not back until now." Feng Huainan said.


    "There are too many goods on the wharf, so I had a tea with the owner of the merchants from South Fujian." Feng Bo said.


    "All right. I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''ll order a meal to be set." Feng Huainan waved her hand.


    Feng Bo also sent people to inform the dining room to arrange meals, and said to his cousin, "cousin, are you hungry?"


    "No, I came back to sleep at noon, and now I wake up. I have just had a snack." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I''ll be free the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you out for two days?" Fengbo road.


    "No way. I''m going to operate on Zhou Yuzhu in three days. I''ll tell her." Qin Weiyang was on his way.


    "I''ll take a look at it later." Feng Bo nodded.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. After a while, the rich dishes came up.


    Feng Huainan was in a good mood and said, "it''s a bad girl. If that girl comes back, our family will be reunited."


    Qin Yun, too, said, "can Yang Yang drink wine?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang road.


    "This is a treasure. There is not much left of this batch of wine." Feng Huainan asked people to fall down and said with a smile.


    "The smell is not ordinary. It''s very mellow." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Did your aunts like the wine last time?" Fengbo road.


    "Yes, when she is in a good mood, she will take out a few drinks. She drank a lot on the last Mid Autumn Festival." Qin Weiyang road.


    "There are still at home. I''ll send it to my aunt later. I don''t worry about other things, but I don''t worry about wine." Feng Bo nodded his head.


    "Don''t take all the good wine to your mother-in-law. Your mother and I will drink it." Feng Huainan teased the way.


    Qin Yun gave him a look, but also smile.


    Qin Weiyang and Fengbo looked at each other. Feng Bo had a smile in his eyes, but Qin Weiyang was helpless.


    There are not so many rules, all are eating and laughing, and a dinner is also very enjoyable.


    After using up, Feng Huainan sent a way: "Bo''er, take your cousin to walk around, walk around to eliminate food."


    "Well." Feng Bo agreed and took Qin Weiyang to Juyuan. Now it''s getting cooler and cooler day by day at this time. Other flowers are not growing very well, but the chrysanthemums in this chrysanthemum garden are blooming at the right time.


    "This year''s Chrysanthemum grows better than last year''s, and these pots are the treasures of chrysanthemum. They didn''t last year, but bought them recently?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, when I saw it outside and thought you would like it, I sent it back." Feng Bo chin the first way.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "thank you for thinking about it."


    "The plum trees we planted together this year should also be blooming." Feng Bo said: "can you stay in Feng''s family to watch the plum blossom bloom next?"


    "But this year I want to practice medicine." Qin Weiyang hesitated.


    Feng Bo also said: "go there for two months. The plum blossom should not open so early. It can only be opened in November."


    Looking at her cousin''s expectant eyes, Qin Weiyang nodded: "well, I''ll go out for a turn and come back to see plum blossoms together. We still have star seeds. We haven''t blossomed for so many years, but we are told to wait. We''re going to open this year. We can''t miss it."


    Feng Bo, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, said: "there is a courtyard over there in the plum garden. It is built according to what you said. When you enjoy the plum blossom and drink the wine and eat the dishes, you will surely forget to go back."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "the star son is the same, she likes snowy days, just don''t know this year whether it snows here."


    It doesn''t snow in many places in Zhongzhou, but there are also places where it snows. For example, the plum orchard they drew out will snow there. It''s almost two days away from here.


    It''s still on the Zhongzhou boundary, but it''s not close.


    After staying for a while in the chrysanthemum garden, he saw that the sky was getting dark, so he went back.


    After saying goodbye to her cousin, Qin Weiyang came to Mingyue Pavilion by himself.


    "You''re never close enough to your cousin." Ice leaves for her to cook understanding wine soup, said.


    Qin Weiyang drank and said: "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. Where is there?"


    "Why not? You clearly want to practice medicine, but you dare not tell your cousin." Said ice leaf.


    "Isn''t it a rare invitation from my cousin? It''s hard to disappoint him." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "Where can you be so careful? If you force yourself, this will disappoint him. He wants you to accompany him, but he also needs you to be sincere. If you force him, he won''t open his mouth. " Ice leaf path.Ice leaf is more worried, worried that this marriage will not be able to come, after all, there is a Beidi boy covetously.


    But there is no comparison between Beidi and fengshaozhu.


    This is the place where her princess grew up. She has a wonderful relationship with the young master of Phoenix, especially the master and wife of Feng. She has no need to worry about any problems in the future, and there will be no problems.


    No matter from which point of view, this marriage is impeccable, but the princess was brought up by her. The princess didn''t call Feng Shaozhu.


    "Aunt, take your time. I''m trying to change it." Qin Weiyang put down the bowl and said.


    "Then you don''t have to hurt yourself." Ice leaf path.


    "No injustice." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Meiyuan was built by me with my cousin and Xinger. I''m sorry that it hasn''t bloomed for so many years. If it blooms this year, I naturally want to come back. After all, we planted it."


    "That''s good." Ice leaf also did not say what, and then said: "on the way the princess received that letter, is not Beidi that boy sent?"


    Qin Weiyang was surprised and said, "Auntie, how do you know I got the letter?"


    "I didn''t sleep that day. Who came near me? I don''t know?" Ice leaf on the way, otherwise she how to worry about Princess Beidi that boy to coax to go.


    "It was sent by the king Li, but it was also because I made the pill and ordered the person to send it. When he received it, he wrote me a letter of thanks, and said nothing else." Qin Weiyang road.


    Bingye didn''t believe it. He just said, "that boy is ambitious. Now Beidi has been eaten by him two thirds. It is said that a month ago, he also personally stabbed his elder brother. Moreover, the customs of Beidi are extremely fierce, which is not suitable for the women of Central Plains. "


    "Stop, aunt. I''m really worried." Qin Weiyang helped his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Qin Weiyang thinks that her aunt Ye really worries too much, OK? She did love her cousin as brothers and sisters, but it did not rise to the love between men and women. However, she knew that there was still a gap between her and King Li. Where could she go?


    Not to mention the differences in local conditions and customs between the two places, it is absolutely impossible for her father, mother and concubine to pass that pass.


    Her father and emperor would not let her marry to Beidi, especially her mother''s concubine.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have the will, let alone the idea, that the way to get along with Li Wang is the way of getting along with friends. Why, isn''t she allowed to make friends with the opposite sex?


    "Auntie, don''t mention it again. It''s really a simple friend." Qin Weiyang said.


    Bingye didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t believe it in her heart. The princess took the wolf boy of King Li as his friend, but the wolf boy wanted to take her Princess back to the wolf''s nest. Although there are real friends between men and women, they are very few, and will never appear between her lord and King Li.


    Even if there is, it is also the king of Li in order to reduce the preparedness of her Princess out!


    Li Wang didn''t know that he was not favored by this aunt Ye.


    Bingye heard from Yingda. Just a month ago, he personally stabbed one of his elder brothers and hung his head high to frighten the four sides.


    Bingye''s other statement is not correct. Beidi is very big. Two thirds of Beidi is now in his hands. Otherwise, it has not reached that level. However, three fifths of Beidi''s territory is now under his control.


    At first, his brothers Wang wanted to ask for help from the Zhou Dynasty, but it was not easy for the king of the Zhou Dynasty to do so. Especially now that he is too busy, the struggle between the princes has become very fierce. Some people agree with it, while others oppose it. Now that the emperor of Zhou is old, he is not so ambitious.


    It''s not like that when Da Yuan and Da Feng merged Qi together.


    The older Zhou emperor was more conservative, so he refused to ask for help, indicating that the great Zhou Dynasty was not involved in the government affairs of other countries.


    For example, Xirong can''t ask for help. Xirong is also ambitious, let alone ask for help. When the time comes, it''s easy to send God away, and it''s too far away from Dayuan. On the other hand, Dafeng has a good relationship with King Li, but has no feelings with them.


    Therefore, the king''s brothers were basically in a situation of fighting alone, but now they are just fighting in a desperate situation, and they will never be the opponents of the king Li.


    Today, no matter in terms of combat effectiveness or other aspects, it is not the enemy of Li Wang.


    However, it is impossible for them to surrender their arms for such a long time. In the past, the king of Li was the most unimportant and the most despised one among them. Who is willing to be subdued by him now?


    And they are not without the power of a war.


    "Wang, Princess Kangmin, please." Li Wang sat in his tent and read the calligraphy. Now he has been learning the culture of the Central Plains in private, which is very rare for the man who did not look up to the culture of the Central Plains before.


    What''s more, his calligraphy practice is very good now. Although it''s just like children''s learning, that kind of writing style has already shown its own features.


    As time goes by, it is bound to be able to practice good characters.


    "Let her in." When the king heard the words, he put the calligraphy aside.


    Soon Princess cumin came in.


    Compared with Princess Kangmin who was just married in those years, now Kangmin looks almost unrecognizable. You can only vaguely see what she once looked like from her face.


    Seeing such a princess Kangmin, Li Wang was worried.


    Naturally, he was not worried about Princess Kangming, but about Changle. Although he would never let Changle become like this, he would take care of Changle as if he cared for snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, and would not ask Changle to live in Kangmin these years.


    But if Changle saw Kang min like this, I''m afraid he would not like to marry.


    Compared with her young and charming appearance, today''s Kangmin looks like a woman almost 40 years old.


    Kang min, who had been married to Beidi for many years, could not even see the fact that she was a woman in the Central Plains.


    This change is really too big.


    Kang min didn''t know that the young Wang had so many thoughts in her heart when she saw her. She gave a gift and said, "Wang asked someone to call me here?"


    "Not bad." King Li nodded his head. It was because Kang min was a woman in the central plains that he asked her to come over. He wanted to see if his handwriting was wrong? But now that he saw people, he changed his mind. He had better pay a high price to invite an old man from Han to teach him how to teach him!


    "You were married by my king and brother Wang at the beginning. Now I am in charge of this place. You should follow your old life style!" Said the king.


    Kang min was stunned at the smell of speech, and her pride had long been wiped out by life.


    In fact, after she married the big prince, her life was very happy. The big prince didn''t care that she was not a virgin before she married. On the contrary, he was very kind to her.When she came here, she knew that water resources were scarce and could not be wasted. However, she wanted to bathe, and the prince sent someone to fetch water for her every day.


    Although I still feel that Beidi is not as good as Dafeng, but what can I do if I get married?


    But her good days ended when the big prince was murdered and poisoned. After that, she was asked by other brothers of the big prince. During the period, two or three were changed, one was worse than the other.


    She did not have a good life, these years down, basically used to, she had brought over the people, there are few left, now really about to forget the good life she had lived before.


    But now she heard the king Li say that she could go back to the old days?


    Kang min thought for a moment that she had heard something wrong.


    "The king and Dafeng are very friendly, and you came from Dafeng. Naturally, I will not treat you unfairly, live a good life and restore the image of your former noble daughter." Li Wang Road.


    If Changle came and ran into it, it would be over. He thought that the local conditions of Beidi were too rough. He ground Kangmin like this. Changle was afraid that even more soul would be scared to fly.


    But how can this work? Changle is going to accompany him all his life. How can he scare people?


    So now, King li felt that it was more important for Kang min to teach himself, not to look so shabby, than to ask him to practice calligraphy.


    But Kang min misunderstood him and thought that this young king of Li was interested in her!


    To know that Beidi here are not bound by those, if Li Wang is interested in her, he can directly ask for her, and no one will say anything. This is a very normal thing in Beidi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Princess Kangmin''s treatment has risen sharply. Since the king of Li looks up to her, of course, she has to take good care of herself, because she is several years older than King Li.


    Over the years, he has been honed. If he doesn''t take good care of his clothes, he will be able to be his grandmother.


    Li Wang didn''t know her mind. Otherwise, she would vomit to death. But because she didn''t know her mind, he was quite satisfied to see her carefully dressed up and maintained.


    In this way, after Changle came to see, will not be so scared.


    With his good care, Changle can be carefree all his life.


    Let''s not talk about Beidi. Qin Weiyang is listening to Zhou Meilai''s provocation.


    "Six princesses, I know that you are dissatisfied with me, but I really just ask for a place to live. If I don''t marry young master Feng to be a concubine, I will marry a talented person. There are always many difficulties in this world for our women." Zhou Mei said so.


    If I didn''t know her calculation, I would think her wish was so simple.


    Zhou Yuzhu told her that Zhou Mei''s reaction came out of the blue when she found out that the person she was holding was Feng Youcai.


    It''s so vivid that I can''t even see it in my mind.


    Now what is it that they only seek a foothold and marry anyone without complaint or regret?


    "I''m preparing herbs. If you''re OK, go back first." Qin Weiyang road.


    "But to cure Zhou Yuzhu?" Zhou Mei asked.


    Qin Weiyang said: "this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask so much."


    Zhou Mei was sure that Feng had talent and didn''t cheat her. Zhou Yuzhu came from Da Zhou to cure her illness. She said, "the sixth princess is kind-hearted. I know that. But does the sixth Princess want to save her lover?"


    "Rival in love?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s nature." Zhou Mei nodded: "six princess, you are not in Feng''s family these days, so many things do not know, Zhou Yuzhu, she is the idea of Feng Shaozhu again!"


    "How could that be possible." Qin Weiyang sidewalk, Zhou Yuzhu has no interest in her cousin, Qin Weiyang can see at a glance.


    "The six princesses don''t know something. She is really in a bad mood." Zhou Mei said quickly, "why did she push me into the water just last time? It was not because she knew what I thought about Feng Shao Lord and that I wanted to be his concubine. On that day, I invited her to visit the lake, but she pushed me into the lake without warning. I was really scared to death! "


    The plan didn''t keep up with the change. That''s what happened.


    "I don''t want to say anything else, but Zhou Yuzhu really has a bad heart towards Feng Shaozhu. Otherwise, why did she hurt me for nothing? She killed me first, and the next one must be the sixth princess. My original wish was to serve as a concubine for Feng Shao Lord, because I still have self-knowledge. I know my origin and identity, but I heard a talented person say that Zhou Yuzhu is the princess of Zhou. Do you know the six Princesses? " Zhou Mei asked.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Zhou Mei nodded: "it is because of this that you have to guard against the sixth princess. You are a princess and she is also a princess. Her birth is no lower than you. How can she be willing to live under others? This is bound to deal with the six princesses


    With these words, she looked at the princess of Changle. She would like to see that all the words have come to this. Hasn''t Princess Changle taken any action?


    It is the best way to get revenge.


    And of course, this is also in line with Zhou Mei''s intention. She really hates Zhou Yuzhu, a little bitch. But now that she knows her identity, she certainly does not dare to deal with it, but it does not mean that no one can deal with her!


    Let the two princesses fight, and she is the best.


    Qin Weiyang''s reaction is to make her stupefied, because Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "OK, I know. There is nothing else. You should go back first."


    "Six princesses, did you hear that?" After a brief pause, Zhou Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen in, don''t you mean that Zhou Yuzhu thinks about my cousin and will hurt me again after harming you?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "It is." Zhou Mei said, "how are the six princesses going to fight back at her?"


    "Return?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s good to fight back? She didn''t hurt me. I want to cure her. If she really wants to fight back, she has to wait for her to do it. Otherwise, we can''t call it a return attack. It''s called murder."


    It''s really interesting. She was bullied by Zhou Yuzhu and didn''t dare to go back. She came to her side and encouraged her to deal with Zhou Yuzhu. Is this a fool.


    "The last time I went back, I told my mother about you. She also called her second aunt into the palace. Originally, she wanted to send someone to pick you up. I didn''t want you to fall into the water and be saved by Youcai. But now that you are engaged to marry you, I hope you can have a good life with Youcai." Qin Weiyang pointed out.Her uncle and aunt have already moved their mind to promote Feng Youcai''s two brothers. It can be seen how dissatisfied she is with Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei doesn''t think that she can marry Feng Youcai. Feng Youcai''s ancestors are smoking. What else should she do?


    She was supposed to be a concubine to the young master Feng!


    But on the surface, she is also clever should be under: "six princesses rest assured, marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog, since has already engaged with the talented person, then I will naturally live well with the talented person, and the talented person is also very good to me."


    If she hesitated for a moment and said this again, Qin Weiyang would believe two points, but said it without thinking. Qin Weiyang felt that this was not true.


    But her words have already said, Zhou Mei is not her any person, naturally need not earnestly persuade.


    "I know about Zhou Yuzhu. Go back." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Mei is not satisfied with her reaction. What does it mean? Even if I know, I have to clean up Zhou Yuzhu.


    However, even if she had to clean up Zhou Yuzhu, would she still tell herself that such a thing was done in private.


    "Miss, what the sixth princess said is reasonable. In the future, you should have a good life with the talented young master. After that, the talented young master becomes the Phoenix housekeeper. Then you are the housekeeper of the Feng family. Your status and status are not ordinary. The madam still dare not underestimate you." The maid whispered.


    Zhou Mei didn''t think so. What kind of housekeeper''s wife, to put it mildly, was a servant woman. What''s so great about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    But Zhou Mei didn''t know that Jiang Mian would be very angry.


    Although the concubine did not become the concubine of Feng Shao Lord, she even got in touch with the son of Feng''s housekeeper.


    What is the identity of Feng''s housekeeper? Among the Feng family, it is the most respectable in addition to the father and wife of the Phoenix family.


    It''s true that there are slaves in the Feng family, but if you go out of the Feng family, you will be polite to the other two families in Zhongzhou.


    The seven rank officials in front of the prime minister''s door, let alone the steward of the Feng family, will also inherit the position of housekeeper in the future. After that, isn''t this commoner daughter becoming the housekeeper''s wife of the Feng family?


    Jiang Mian was really going to die of anger. However, he swore and mocked Zhou Qingshu. He said that she was a commoner daughter of the fourth grade official''s family, but she married a housekeeper''s son. Isn''t this a joke?


    Zhou Qingshu was not satisfied at first. Even the son of Feng''s housekeeper, he was not a scholar.


    He also wanted to let the daughter marry a scholar, so that he would have a bright future. He would study hard and get a good reputation. He would not be worse in the future.


    But she didn''t want to marry a housekeeper''s son in the end.


    Of course, this is Zhou Qingshu''s idea. But when he heard Jiang Mian say this, he was also cold faced and said, "what''s wrong with the housekeeper''s son? He was also an upright man, and the son of housekeeper Feng. Who lost in terms of talent? In the future, to inherit his father''s position of housekeeper is to come to the Dafeng Dynasty, and he can talk to the emperor. How can he be so unbearable? "


    Jiang Mian almost died of anger, but he could not refute it, because let alone, this is the truth.


    Feng''s housekeeper is qualified to go to the main hall to meet the emperor. Of course, the premise is that there is something to do.


    But even so, it''s not a shame.


    It can even be said that this marriage is Zhou Mei''s high level, because even if the Zhou family''s fourth grade is a scholarly family, it can be said that it sounds good on the surface.


    In this capital city, four grade officials are really not where to go, especially Zhou Mei is still a commoner girl.


    But this is not the case, so Jiang miancai is going to die of anger?


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Mei, a little fox spirit, actually entered the Feng family''s door. Even if she was only married to the housekeeper''s son, she would walk around the Feng family''s side in the end.


    This kind of marriage is very good, especially when she heard that the son of Feng housekeeper still likes Zhou Mei.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    A cheap life of the little bitch, unexpectedly have this good life!


    Even after a few days is a good day for her son''s wedding, she is not in the mood, very irritable!


    Different from her angry heart and lung, aunt sun''s face was full of red light.


    Although she didn''t marry the young master Feng as a concubine as she wished, she did not marry low. She married the son of housekeeper Feng, and she will be the housekeeper''s wife with boundless scenery in the future.


    Although the housekeeper''s wife is not very good, she has to see whom the housekeeper is not? What kind of status is it for the housekeeper Feng?


    Aunt sun felt that her daughter deserved to be born to her, and she would really seize the opportunity.


    Because if she asked her father to send the people back, she would have to arrange the marriage. What marriage could she arrange?


    She is just an aunt, and she has always been outside with the master. She has no foundation here in the capital and can''t marry any good family.


    But now, it''s been a blow up for her!


    "Niang, you see, this is what my brother-in-law ordered from Zhongzhou. There are a lot of silk, satin and jewelry, especially these jewelry, which are all top-notch products!" Zhou Lin exclaimed outside.


    "What''s going on?" Aunt sun was stunned and quickly got up and said.


    "Hearing this, it seems that the uncle to be of Feng''s side ordered someone to send a gift back?" She said.


    As soon as aunt sun was happy, she came out with her mother-in-law.


    In the yard outside, Zhou Lin has already picked up jewelry and started to cover herself.


    "All of them are put away. The things sent by my uncle have to be counted." Aunt sun''s eyes were bright, and she was even busy.


    It''s so far along the way, but you have to follow the etiquette list, or you will be ignorant. Isn''t it unknown?


    "My mother said yes, but I just looked at it and didn''t take it away." Zhou Lin said.


    "I''ve met aunt sun." Feng Youcai sent over the woman, this just smile ha ha, say hello.


    Some frown in my heart. It seems that this family that the talented young master likes is not so good? It''s just some silk and jewelry. It''s not too expensive. But it''s a little strange? It''s like they''re greedy.


    "Are you?" Aunt Sun said to her.


    "I''m a servant of housekeeper Feng. This time, I was entrusted by the talented young master to send some silk and jewelry to Aunt sun. This is the gift list. Please have a look at it." The wife was on the way, but also sent a gift list.Aunt sun laughed and took a look, but it really made her happy.


    Six pieces of fine silk, eight pieces of medium-sized satin, and ten pieces of inferior silk and satin. The satin on Aunt sun is very good, but it is only inferior.


    In addition to these silks, there are jewelry, hairpins, hairpins, earrings, pendants, jade bracelets, gold bracelets, and gold rings.


    These gifts can''t be bought without three thousand Liang silver.


    I can see that Aunt sun is smiling all over her face, smiling face gradually opened, and she quickly called on these people who came from Feng family.


    Of course, the news also reached Jiang Mian.


    "Madame didn''t see that the silk and satin were all good and could not be moved completely. In addition to the silk and satin, there were jewelry and two large boxes full of them. I heard that the jewels could blind people''s eyes after opening them. Aunt sun was so happy that she ordered the dining room to prepare food for Feng''s people." She said in Jiang Mian''s ear.


    Jiang Mian was so angry that one Buddha gave birth to heaven and two Buddhas came out of his body. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and scolded, "has the son of the Phoenix housekeeper never seen a woman or what? It''s just a commoner girl. Is it worth his jewelry? What''s more, he couldn''t bear to swallow it. The concubine was originally interested in Feng Shao Lord, who wanted to be his concubine. Now I don''t know why she was engaged to him, but he still attached so much importance to it! "


    The old lady sighed: "this marriage really makes aunt sun proud. It will cost several thousand taels of silver to give a gift this time? It is said that the Feng family is rich and rich. As the housekeeper of the Feng family, she is hereditary. This must be the wealth of the country. That commoner daughter really changed her life this time. In the future, aunt sun will not have to humble herself in front of her wife. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    This is not a situation that Jiang Mian would like to see. Jiang Mian''s favorite thing is to control all the concubines in his family.


    Lin''s aunt in front of her was so. She thought that Aunt sun was the same. After all, she didn''t have a strong family. She was not allowed to compete with each other?


    But she didn''t want aunt sun to get out of control directly, which made her angry.


    "Send someone over to find out how she changed from being a concubine to marrying the son of Feng''s housekeeper. I don''t believe that little bitch is so knowledgeable about current affairs. Maybe there''s something wrong with her!" Jiang Mian gritted his teeth.


    The old lady couldn''t help persuading: "madam, or else forget it? Now the most urgent task is to marry the eldest young master. It will be a good day. "


    "Is there any conflict between these two things?" Jiang Mian didn''t have a good way: "the marriage of that common daughter will go to March next year. If I can mix up the marriage during this period, I''ll see how proud aunt sun is


    It''s better not to ask her to catch the chance, otherwise she will never let aunt sun feel better!


    She sent someone to inquire.


    There were Jiang Mian among the people Zhou Qingshu had brought to her before. But for such a thing, the housekeeper Feng went to Zhou Qingshu and said that the predestination originated from falling into the water to save people, which is not easy to spread out.


    To the outside world, it is said that the two young people have the fate and look at each other, so this has long been the marriage.


    Only Zhou Qingshu knows about this matter, and other people in the past don''t know about it. Of course, Jiang Mian doesn''t know it here.


    However, Jiang Mian felt that there must be something wrong with this matter, so he had to send someone to check it out and find out what the reason was.


    In a word, it''s just a matter of fact that I can''t see my aunt and her daughter well.


    But at this time, the Zhou mansion was lively, because Zhou Bai and the young lady of Zhao Shangshu''s family were about to get married.


    And the time passed by in a blink of an eye.


    This day was the day when Zhou Bai married his daughter-in-law, and the scene was very grand.


    Although the family status of the Zhou family is not high, it is the in laws of the Yongle Marquis house. Now, what kind of family is Yongle Houfu? It is one of the most powerful families in the capital.


    The mother of the Royal concubine, the ninth Prince and the sixth princess''s family.


    Such a family is the in laws of the Zhou family. Even if its status is not high, who dares to underestimate it?


    Not to mention that this is still Zhao Shangshu''s family''s daughter married, the wedding banquet is very grand, is also very lively.


    Qin Jiu, who is a cousin, also came to hold the field. He just showed his face, but the family members of the ministers who had not met him were breathing slowly.


    The legendary ninth Prince looks like the emperor. It''s just like the emperor.


    At the same time, seeing him come to attend the wedding banquet, it is also a big guy who knows it in his heart. At the same time, he also raised the status of Zhou Bo, the son of the Zhou family.


    After all, this is the first cousin of the ninth prince.


    It''s late at night for the whole wedding ceremony, and it''s almost time to leave.


    Li mor''er returned to Yongle Houfu with Jiang Xia early. She was very satisfied with Miss Zhao''s family and said, "she is a scholar and a gift. You can''t be wronged to marry Bai''er."


    Although older, but those are things that can''t be done. After all, we should be filial to our elders. Who can have a way?


    "Nature is good." Jiang Xia also nodded. He had met Miss Zhao. It was because he had seen her that he would go to see Mr. Zhao as a matchmaker.


    At that time, Mr. Zhao was also looking at his face, so he agreed to this marriage.


    "I hope the second aunt can stop being a demon." Li mor''er is also tired and ready to have a rest.


    Jiang Xia said: "she wants to be a demon soon. I''ve arranged a job for Bai''er to go out to work, but Japanese books should come down. When that time comes, let him take his daughter-in-law to work together. She won''t have time to come back in a short time."


    Li mor Er hears speech to nod: "that but again good."


    Her second sister-in-law is really not a carefree master. Today, she looks at Jiang Mian and laughs reluctantly. I don''t know how high the threshold of her Zhou family is.


    It''s not good to dislike Miss Zhao repeatedly. But I don''t want to see what Zhou''s house is if there is no Yong Le Hou''s house? Zhao Shangshu couldn''t read it.


    Now that the marriage has been settled and married, she still does not accept the daughter-in-law from the bottom of her heart.


    That''s not a wise thing to do.


    "It is said that there was a commoner daughter in the Zhou family. She was originally arranged by her second uncle to marry the son of Lin, but now she has made a marriage with the housekeeper son of Feng family in Zhongzhou." Li mor''er remembered and said.


    "All these have nothing to do with us. No matter who we have made a marriage with, they are only common women. In the future, when her brother-in-law grows up, they will separate out and set up another door. Zhou''s residence belongs to Bai''er, and no one can take it away." Jiangxia road.


    Li mor''er nodded and said, "I know, it''s just that I feel surprised. That commoner girl has a lot of skills. She even found such a marriage for herself. I''m afraid the second elder sister-in-law is going to die of anger.""No matter what she is, she is tired today. Take a rest earlier." Jiangxia road.


    Li Mo''er did not say anything more.


    Besides, Zhou Fu''s side, today is indeed a day of great joy. Of course, Zhou Qingshu also rested on Jiang Mian''s side.


    "Ah." They are all lying down, but Jiang Mian still sighs.


    Zhou Qingshu built a quilt with her and said, "a good day, what sigh?" Unlike Jiang Mian, he was extremely satisfied with the marriage.


    Although he dotes on Aunt sun, he is indeed cultivating two sons born to him by his aunt, but he is more than his legitimate son here in Zhou Qingshu.


    He was also very satisfied with his legitimate son. Like his uncle, he was upright and upright, and was bound to be a great success in the future.


    And with Zhao Shangshu''s marriage, this is naturally not picky, in the future with the support of Zhao Shangshu, the son will go higher and farther.


    Jiang Mian didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "I''m still too old. I''m worried about whether I can have a baby in the future."


    "Go to bed. It''s too late." Zhou Qingshu has been impatient to listen to her say these bullshit, directly interrupted her way.


    Jiang Mian had to sulk himself. Today, Auntie sun''s Slut mocked him and said that if he wanted to find a daughter-in-law for her two sons in the future, she must find a young and beautiful one.


    Isn''t that saying that her son found an older man?


    Because her daughter has made a marriage with the son of Feng''s housekeeper, now Auntie sun is not so stiff in front of her. If she passes through the door formally, she can''t shake?


    Jiang mianguang was angry when he thought about it.


    So the next morning, see the son and daughter-in-law late, after the set time to come to see you, her face is not so good-looking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Miss Zhao is named Zhao Youyu, a more neutral name.


    As he entered the hall, Zhou Bai held her and said, "threshold, be careful."


    "OK." Zhao Youyu immediately blushed, with a look at his husband with a little shame, and the two came in together.


    Zhao Youyu has long known that her mother-in-law is not very to see her, so this time to see her mother-in-law face is relatively flat, she is not much accident.


    But for this family matter, Zhao Youyu is satisfied with the bottom of his heart.


    Before she married, she and her husband often have correspondence, in which she can see, Zhou Bai is a kind of person.


    And he is also a sincere, in the outside meet what good, will send her a copy back.


    Once she was given a pebble back, saying that he was walking green with friends outside. When he saw this smooth stone by the river, he thought of her, and then asked someone to send it back to her.


    What is this strange metaphor? But it was called Zhao Youyu to be happy from the bottom of his heart because he thought about her.


    What delicious was met outside was also, last winter, it was hard to take a cold day to send her a pot of old duck soup.


    Dare not walk from the front door, and ask for her to be sent by the back door.


    And engagement for so many years, if other men have been changed, it is normal to withdraw. If you don''t get divorced, you can''t say anything to one or two people in your room. After all, it is a loss to wait for so many years. Can''t you ask for compensation?


    But no, Zhou Bai has been clean for years.


    And last night he also told her to see, let him clean up for many years, but almost pulled her to sleep.


    No, it''s late this morning.


    And also because it is his own grandfather, so Zhao Youyu for Jiang Mian this mother-in-law tolerance is also relatively high.


    For example, this morning, she did not see her mother-in-law had any obvious smile, she also respectfully respect tea.


    Zhou Qingshu is smiling, and she has a big red bag for her daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Mian''s face is relatively general. When serving tea, he said that she entered the door of Zhou family. Later, she was a wife of Zhou family. She should abide by the words of "keeping the points and keeping the self and respecting the father and mother Yun".


    These words Zhao Youyu is respectful to be under, Jiang Mian this only handed a red bag past.


    Then I knew other people, aunt Lin, but they didn''t have to see ceremony, that is to know them.


    After seeing a morning salute, Zhou Bai also took Zhao Youyu back to the hospital.


    "Last night, I couldn''t hold it for a while, so you were tired. You should go and have a rest." Said Zhou Bai.


    Zhao Youyu blushed, and looked at him with a rebuke, saying, "but to go out?"


    "Well, I''ll go to my uncle and ask him about my job. If you can make sure as soon as possible, I''ll take you out." Said Zhou Bai.


    He went out first and went busy. Zhao Youyu was supported by his maid to return to the house.


    "Grandma, the big master hurts you so much. You will have a good time later!" Her maid said happily.


    Zhao Youyu, with a coquettish face, said: "the opposite father is too anxious. Now this is the next day of his marriage, he went out."


    But she also has some yearning for a foreign position with her, so that she can live a couple of their own lives.


    Nowadays, it is hard to be at home in Zhou, especially her mother-in-law is not very good to serve.


    "This is my dear lady. But I heard that it is difficult to put out the day, especially at the beginning." Said the maid.


    "I''m not afraid of it any more if there is a fair man." Zhao Youyu said.


    She believes that she will handle both of her husband and wife, and she will help her to help her husband and wife, and will take care of the matters between the backyard and the family members, so as to avoid her worries about her husband and wife.


    And she knew it was also a simple thing, as long as she wanted to.


    Because her grandfather is the cousin of the ninth emperor''s son, her grandfather wants to call the empress and princess the great aunt, and the emperor as his uncle. The outside people are not long sighted. Who is in trouble with her?


    Will be willing to walk a convenient door to leave a fragrance and fire.


    So if he can be outside, Zhao Youyu is very willing.


    Jiang Xia also understands nephew''s mind, after all, his sister''s temperament he knows, or early to put out well, so can leave a good impression on each other.


    So he decided to give his nephew half a month later, and had to say that the time was very fast, but it was also generous.


    Besides the wedding night, she was given a good rest and no more trouble with her, because there are still many things behind her.


    After two days off, the next day, they took the gift and went back to the door.


    Zhao Shangshu has known that there is a little time when son-in-law is going to be outside, so he does not write, so he brings his son-in-law to the study.Not only a good housekeeper was arranged for him, but also four servants were arranged for him. Two servants were running errands for Zhou Bai, and the two servants were guards with good Kung Fu. They were responsible for protecting Zhou Bai''s foreign affairs and comforting him. In addition, there was the cashier and a talented staff member.


    All of them were carefully selected by Zhao Shangshu. With these people around, Zhou Bai could save more than half of his energy and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Their father-in-law and his son-in-law are talking in the study, while Zhao Youyu is also in the room talking to her mother in boudoir.


    Mrs. Zhao asked her daughter if her mother-in-law had deliberately made things difficult.


    Although her mother-in-law didn''t like her, she didn''t do anything to her in this short period of time. Naturally, Zhao Youyu would not create something out of nothing.


    "What''s your uncle doing to you?" Mrs. Zhao asked again.


    Zhao Youyu''s face turned slightly red, only two words, very good.


    This made Mrs. Zhao''s face softened and said, "what kind of uncle is? We can see clearly over the years that he is a first-class gentleman. You can live with him, and you will never be worse in the future. Although it was delayed by the elder''s filial piety, it has also suffered you, but now it''s a sweet and bitter experience, but how long can it last It depends on your own business. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I understand and understand all of them." Zhao Youyu nodded.


    "Your father said that you are going to be released soon. All the women, maids and servants arranged by your mother to accompany you are brought along. There is nothing to worry about for your mother. However, if there is any good news, you should send it back as soon as possible. When you have time, your mother will accompany you if you have time." Said Mrs. Zhao.


    She and her master have only one daughter, so they are the apple of their eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    I came here in the morning and didn''t go home until late afternoon.


    Zhao Youyu went to see her mother-in-law and asked An''an for her mother-in-law before returning.


    After washing, I was ready to rest.


    But Zhou Bai couldn''t help it. Meng Lang had a three-day rest on his wedding night, so he ate meat again that night.


    It''s only because I have to go to the Yongle Marquis house to see the elders tomorrow, which is not so long.


    They fell asleep together and fell asleep in the autumn wind blowing night.


    The next day, after breakfast, I came to visit Yongle Marquis''s house. I spent a morning in Yongle''s residence. Naturally, it was tiring. So it was the third day of my return to visit Chu Yue''s great aunt.


    Chu Yue was very satisfied with Zhao Youyu, and said, "if you are not going to work with Bai''er, I will ask you to come into the palace to talk with her."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but there are still many opportunities in the future. I hope my aunt will not dislike my nagging." Zhao Youyu chuckled at the ceremony.


    "How? Now I don''t say anything about going out to work in this palace, but when I come back in the future, I will visit whenever I want to visit. " Chu Yue Dao.


    This is equivalent to Zhao Youyu''s confidence, that is to tell Zhao Youyu that she is satisfied with her imperial concubine, so even if her mother-in-law has some shortcomings, what should she care about?


    Many of the gifts given by the wife of Chu are not satisfied with her?


    Before entering the palace, Zhao Youyu was still a little nervous. Zhou Bai comforted her, but now she is really relaxed.


    "How? I said that my eldest aunt was very satisfied with you, but you still thought that I was cheating you. Now you have a look, can I deceive you? " Zhou Bai asked with a smile.


    "I just didn''t think of it." Zhao Youyu chuckled.


    "The family is satisfied with you. You should know in mind that you should not put too much pressure on yourself. You are very good and I like it very much." Zhou Bai said in a soft voice.


    Zhao Youyu''s face turned red. He looked around and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s a day and a day."


    Zhou Bai laughed and said, "there is no outsider. What can I worry about?"


    Seeing that Zhao Youyu was staring at him, he quickly restrained himself and said seriously, "madam, I taught you a lesson."


    Zhao Youyu couldn''t hold his face and laughed.


    When they went home with so many gifts, Jiang Mian of course saw it and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Her elder sister really told her that she didn''t know how to say that she was so kind to the leftover girl that she gave so many heavy gifts.


    Zhao Youyu also knows how to be a man. She picked out some of them and brought them to her mother-in-law.


    Jiang Mian looked at her and said, "it''s from the imperial concubine. Then you can take it. You don''t have to give it to me."


    Zhao Youyu naturally said some respectful words, and finally Jiang Mian also left these gifts.


    The old lady said, "madam, in this way, the young grandmother is very respectful of his wife."


    Jiang sighed and said, "how can we do now? We can only do it like this."


    Yongle Marquis''s house, as well as the imperial concubines in the palace, are all satisfied with this old daughter-in-law. What can she say?


    After all, today''s marriage is already married.


    Today, when I went to the palace to see her, Chu Yue''s attitude towards her niece and daughter-in-law was also well known.


    But Chu Yue didn''t mean to be polite. She really thought Zhao Youyu was very good. Her appearance was not so beautiful, but she was also beautiful. Moreover, her behavior was elegant and elegant, and she came from a high family. How could she be so disgusted by Jiang Mian?


    This time, so many gifts are also given to Jiang Mian. Let her have a good look. If she is not satisfied with her daughter-in-law, it is her disapproval of her eyes!


    If Jiang Mian has a little brain, it''s time to think about it.


    "The Dongzhu that came into the Palace this time are very beautiful. This box of Dongzhu is sent to the empress." Chu Yue looked at the Dongzhu sent up from the house of internal affairs and said.


    "Don''t you want to keep some? The effect of powdered dressing is excellent. " Asked the magpie.


    "No, women don''t have to do these things specially. As long as they have enough Qi and blood, their face will not grow old. What''s more, there are clouds and clouds that have brought it to me. This face of the palace is enough. Send it to the queen for nourishing." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie also no longer said anything, and personally held this box of Dongzhu to empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao saw that this year''s Dongzhu has been sent to her. She said, "why didn''t the imperial concubine leave some?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the imperial concubine says that she still has some, which will be used to nourish her." Said the magpie.


    Empress Xiao said nothing more and left this box of Dongzhu.


    After magpie left, Xiao yurao curled her mouth and said, "Weiyang palace is used to pretending to be a good man. Now that my aunt is ill, she may not be happy to be what she looks like."Empress Xiao looked at her niece and said, "this will not be said again in the future."


    "Aunt, how can you help her talk?" Xiao yurao is on her way.


    "What the imperial concubine has done is that this palace can''t pick out half of it. Moreover, since these days, whether the imperial concubine respects Fengqi palace or not, does this palace not know?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    As she said, she was unable to pick out the Weiyang palace, because Fengqi palace is really respectful to her, without half of contempt and perfunctory.


    Empress Xiao has nothing to say these days.


    Of course, it''s impossible to really treat Weiyang palace as a friend, but now it''s good.


    "The ninth Prince has been back to the palace for many days, but you have been staying in Fengqi palace all these days and rarely go out. When do you want to avoid it?" Said empress Xiao, looking at her niece.


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, I''m the legitimate miss of Xiao''s house. Do you want me to know that as soon as he comes back, I''ll catch up with him? It''s like a word. "


    "That''s right. But now that so many days have passed, you have met the ninth prince in the palace, and no one will say that you are in a hurry. Therefore, you should often go out for a walk. If you can marry the ninth prince, you will not be wronged." Said queen Xiao.


    "How could my aunt know she would not have wronged me." Xiao yurao is on her way.


    "Because the ninth Prince is very excellent, he not only can''t forget it, but also has his natural power. He is also supported by his father and Emperor. Although you are the legitimate eldest daughter of Xiao''s family, you can''t go beyond him. If you can marry him, where will you feel aggrieved?" Queen Shaw road.


    Xiao yurao also said: "aunt, I only go to see you, but if I don''t like it, no one can force me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    After talking to her aunt, Xiao yurao left.


    Her maid followed her and whispered, "Miss, what the empress said is right. The maids have already inquired about you. The ninth Prince is not so frustrated. On the contrary, it is said that the long Zhang Feng Zi is certainly worthy of you."


    Xiao yurao snorted coldly: "how many times have you said in my ear? Can I still not know?"


    Her maidservant was stunned for a moment and said, "why is that young lady always reluctant to see the ninth prince?"


    Xiao yurao stopped talking.


    Some things naturally need not be told to the maid. Once she went to see her mother, she overheard her mother complaining to her intimate nurse about her father''s affairs.


    She remembered clearly, as if her father had known the imperial concubine before, and almost married the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace.


    However, by coincidence, her father didn''t marry, but her father never forgot about the imperial concubine. Finally, he raised an outer room outside.


    The outer room is similar to the imperial concubine in appearance. It is said that it is quite noisy.


    She was shocked when she heard about it at that time, but it was because of this that she resisted.


    Her father can''t marry the imperial concubine, but she wants to marry the son of the imperial concubine. Does this mean to continue the front line?


    But now that it has been so long, it is time for her to see the ninth prince. After all, if he becomes the throne, she must become the queen.


    Only in this way can we ensure the glory and brilliance of her Xiaofu.


    Xiao yurao thought so and asked, "where is the ninth Prince now?"


    "At this time, it should be in the martial arts training ground." Maid even busy way, also some surprise: "Miss, you want to go over?"


    "My aunt said that, can I not go there, and you have been saying that he is amazing, then go to see how amazing he is." Xiao yurao frowned.


    So she took her maid and other maids to practice martial arts.


    Because she is the legitimate niece of Empress Dowager and the first lady of Xiao''s house. Xiao yurao is really able to get free in this palace. Unless there are forbidden areas, there is really no place she can''t go.


    And this martial arts training ground is not a strictly forbidden place. Xiao yurao can bring people in naturally.


    Qin Jiu is really practicing sword at this time. He studies in the daytime and comes to practice martial arts until this time.


    At this time, he was fighting the sword with the bodyguard. The bodyguard was a first-class guard, and he had a good hand, so he was very suitable for Qin Jiu''s accompany practice.


    "Miss, you see, the ninth Prince is really good. It''s no wonder that the empress has been praising him all the time. It''s not easy to have such martial arts at this age!" The maid then even busy way.


    Xiao yurao also looked at the teenager on the stage and hummed, "who knows if it''s HuaQuan embroidered legs? We don''t know martial arts, and we can''t see it! "


    "Miss Gao Xiu, I''m sure you don''t dance with your legs? The sword that cleaves out is so neat Maid busy way.


    Xiao yurao knew that the ninth prince could not be bad. After all, the emperor''s uncle had met her. How could she be so similar to his uncle?


    But only when I saw myself did I know that her aunt wanted her to marry the ninth prince, saying that she was worthy of her.


    It''s exactly what she looks like.


    "Is Miss satisfied?" Her maid saw that she was staring at the ninth prince all the time, and then she whispered with a smile.


    Xiao yurao snorted: "dare to talk again, or I''ll wring your tongue!"


    The maid repeatedly asked for mercy.


    Xiao yurao''s eyes fell on Qin Jiu. Qin Jiu''s temperament was like that of Chu Yue. When he was young, he was a little cold and arrogant, not as gentle and tolerant as his father.


    But his father''s face is similar to his father, because he is really a beautiful man.


    After two quarters of an hour, Qin Jiu finished practicing his sword and then swept to Xiao yurao over there and said, "who are you? How to come into the martial arts field. "


    Xiao yurao is a little discontented. What does this mean? Although she hasn''t come to look for the ninth Prince these days, he should have heard of her.


    After all, she''s the Queen''s niece.


    "My name is Xiao yurao." Xiao yurao looked at him and said.


    "Xiao?" Qin nine smell speech also know, way: "you are the niece of mother empress." Of course, he also knows the things in the palace. How can he not know the identity of Xiao yurao.


    "Exactly." Xiao yurao nodded first.


    "Go back. The martial arts training ground is not the place for your girls to come. There is no eye for swords. It''s not good to hurt them." Qin Jiu''s direct way.


    After all, there are not many women like her six sisters and Phoenix stars in this world.


    Xiao yurao was not satisfied with it. She looked at him and said, "the ninth prince, is this a contempt for me?"


    "Although my young lady is still young, she is also good at riding and shooting." The maid is also busy.


    Qin nine tiny frown, way: "that also does not suit you to come over, go back."No matter what Xiao yurao said, he went directly to archery there and practiced sword archery. These are things that he has to do every day, and he likes it.


    Of course, he preferred to live in the Feng family. Although he didn''t stay there for a long time, he liked the environment there.


    "Does he look down on me?" Xiao yurao saw that she had been ignored so she couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Since she was a child, she has been in the spotlight.


    After all, she is the niece of the Queen''s mother''s family, the first cousin of the prince''s Royal Highness, and the legitimate eldest daughter of the father-in-law of the state of Xiao. Which young man of the family does not want to marry her?


    She has been sought after all the time, but I don''t want to meet the Waterloo of life right now. You know, she is very reluctant. She came to see the ninth prince in front of her aunt!


    "Miss, the ninth Prince''s status is not ordinary. Don''t be angry." See her young lady so, maidservant quickly murmured.


    The ninth Prince is not a son of the aristocratic family outside. It is not for her young lady to come and drink.


    "He is really arrogant. I came here specially today, and he didn''t come to talk with me?" Xiao yurao couldn''t help saying.


    "Miss, is it possible that the imperial concubine and empress have never mentioned you to the ninth prince?" The maid also hesitated to say.


    Because she looked at the ninth Prince''s son, her attitude was really cold and distant, but she didn''t treat her young lady as his fiancee?


    But her young lady is so beautiful now. She will certainly be more beautiful when she grows up. How can the ninth Prince react at all!


    Xiao yurao immediately pursed her mouth and said: "the imperial concubine certainly did not mention me in front of him." If so, can Qin Chengtian still be this reaction?


    Why didn''t the imperial concubine mention it? Was it dissatisfaction with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Chu Yue did not mention to her son the matter that empress Xiao mentioned to her, because she had heard of it, even though she had heard of it, she didn''t care much about it at all.


    As for the dissatisfaction with Xiao yurao, it can''t be said that Xiao yurao never came to see her after she entered the palace. She didn''t even know what Xiao yurao looked like, let alone anything else.


    But Chu Yue didn''t care too much, because it was the empress''s niece. Where could she come to greet her? But if she came to greet her and asked her to see her, she thought it was OK and passable, then Chu Yue might really mention a few words to her son.


    It''s really not mentioned at the moment.


    Because how old is my son now? Chu Yue didn''t approve of marriage before he was 18. Whether he would marry after 18 will be discussed later. But it is still very early.


    Although it would be good to cultivate a childhood sweetheart, it is not her arrogance that her son''s status now is what most noble girls in Beijing want to marry.


    On the last Palace Banquet, those ladies brought their daughters into the palace. They were similar to her son, and they all let them come to see her.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but she understood what it meant.


    But her son''s marriage mainly depends on his own will. She will not force her son to marry a woman she does not like to be queen for the sake of power.


    Moreover, she believed that empress Xiao was not confused and would not quarrel with her because of Xiao yurao.


    But Chu Yue was still a little surprised, because Xiao yurao, who had never come to Weiyang palace for so long, came over the next day.


    Chu Yue knows that Xiao yurao has come to see you. She thinks it must be the Queen''s promise. She didn''t come here before. That''s to show her reserve. She is the legitimate lady of the state''s Abbot''s house. Does she come to see her as soon as she enters the palace? This is a little too self degradation.


    In fact, it is.


    Therefore, empress Xiao has not forced her niece to see the ninth Prince these days. But now that it has been so long, there is nothing to say. Even if she comes to see her, who dares to say anything? If you don''t come back, you''ll be too arrogant.


    Therefore, after returning from xiwuchang yesterday, Xiao yurao went to see her aunt, and today she came to Weiyang palace to invite Ann.


    Xiao yurao respectfully received a ceremony. According to her aunt''s words, she regarded the imperial concubine as a future mother-in-law. In front of her mother-in-law, when she was a daughter-in-law of the younger generation, she naturally had to be respectful and submissive, which was not good enough to feel that she couldn''t put her figure down.


    Chu Yue also guest way: "Miss Xiao don''t have to be polite, flat."


    "Thank you very much." Xiao yurao stood up straight after she was blessed.


    Chu Yue also asked about empress Xiao''s body and bones. It has not been for a while. Generally, she sends magpies to comfort her.


    Xiao yurao also said about her aunt''s condition. Everything is relatively stable, but she still needs to take good care of her.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then she said, "it is said that there is a girl who has just grown up in Xiao''s house. She is raised in the boudoir, but I don''t know. It''s true today."


    Xiao yurao implicitly said: "the simple posture of the minister''s daughter, thanks to the imperial concubine, does not dislike."


    "Modest." Chu Yue said, and then asked her to sit down to tea, also talk about some living in the palace can also be used to such topics.


    After waiting for about two or three quarters of an hour, Xiao yurao retired.


    From Weiyang palace, Xiao yurao couldn''t help but say: "the emperor''s attitude towards me is pretty good?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I like you very much when you look at the imperial concubine." Maid even busy way.


    "It''s not necessarily true. The concubines in the palace are used to doing Kung Fu. Whether she really thinks I''m good or not remains to be investigated." Xiao yurao said.


    "But it''s a good start." The maid also said, "Miss, would you like to come here more in the future? It''s not good to meet the ninth prince in other places, but the ninth prince will come to Weiyang palace to greet his mother and concubine every day, and occasionally he will stay for dinner


    It''s not a secret in the palace. Naturally, it''s easier to inquire about it. Moreover, it''s not difficult to inquire about it with Fengqi Palace''s contacts.


    Xiao yurao said: "it''s OK to come here occasionally. It''s too obvious to come here often? It seems that I can''t wait


    What a noble family she is in Xiaofu? Under the management of these years, how many forces in the imperial court belong to her family.


    If Qin Chengtian wants to fight with Prince Jiang Xia, she must have the support of her family. Where can she use such impatience?


    However, she was still satisfied with the attitude of the imperial concubine. At least the imperial concubine knew that the influence of her Xiaofu house could not be underestimated.


    Back to Fengqi palace, I came to see her aunt.


    Empress Xiao naturally asked her. After knowing Chu Yue''s attitude, empress Xiao said, "you don''t have any complacent mind. The imperial concubine is always like this. As long as she doesn''t hate it, others are similar to everyone. Since you like the ninth prince, you should manage well. Mother Xu will teach you how to like the imperial concubine and the ninth prince."


    Of course, empress Xiao has done her homework. After all, it is not easy to achieve this marriage. However, in order to keep the glory and glory of Xiao''s house, she has to do it even if it is difficult. After all, she knows her own body and can''t last long.In the future, his son will stay in the capital, which needs strong backing to stand up.


    "Auntie, why is that so? Do I have to be so ingratiating? " Xiao yurao was stunned for a moment. She never thought that her proud aunt should open her mouth like this.


    This is to ask her to please the imperial concubine?


    "It''s not flattery, it''s knowing yourself and your enemy. My aunt doesn''t have to do it deliberately, just don''t violate other people''s taboos, understand? " Said queen Xiao.


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and said, "my niece understands."


    "Go down first." Empress Xiao nodded her head.


    Xiao yurao also did not disturb.


    The fourth princess took one side of the pill for her mother to take, and said: "mother, don''t worry, I see my cousin has been thinking about Lao Jiu, and will naturally go to think about it."


    "Since she was a little girl, she is as proud as her mother. There is nothing else to worry about, that is, if she can''t get what she wants in the future, she will not put herself in it Empress Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Now the current situation is not her, it''s Weiyang palace.


    She still hopes that her niece can put down some postures and try to adapt to her new identity.


    "Why should mother worry about these things? If she sees more, she will understand that when she encounters more things, she will gradually understand that all these things need to be thought about by herself. It''s useless for her mother to worry about them. What''s more, what if it''s her proud appearance that she likes Said the fourth princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    The fourth princess''s words called empress Xiao''s face also softened down, said is also right, because fate this is where to say?


    Who knows about the future? Just like his niece, does the ninth Prince really like it?


    Empress Xiao is not sure. Her niece is too proud.


    However, it is not impossible to think that the Royal concubine, who is so unconventional, can be kept in the heart of the emperor who has been observing the rules for so many years.


    It can only be said that each has his own life.


    But now she has taken her niece into the palace. She has given her niece a chance to get the moon first. The rest is to see her life.


    Chu Yue didn''t think so much about it. She took Xiao yurao''s visit as an ordinary greeting, or listening to amber.


    Amber''s younger son is now following Qin Jiu, and he was in the martial arts training ground yesterday.


    He told amber about Miss Xiao''s meeting with the ninth Prince yesterday, so amber passed it on to her mother.


    Chu Yue was surprised and said, "I went to see Xiao Jiu before I came to see you."


    Amber said: "yes, Niang, the ninth prince does not know the purpose of Miss Xiao entering the palace?"


    Chu Yue nodded. She didn''t even mention it to her son.


    I thought it was just an ordinary invitation, but now I think about it, it seems that it is not so ordinary.


    It was after meeting her son that she came to greet her. Could she guess that Xiao yurao was satisfied with her son and came to Weiyang palace to see her?


    She did not mention it to her son, but empress Xiao must have said it when she entered the palace.


    So Chu Yue was thinking, should she mention it to her son?


    But it''s too early. What age is this? It''s a proper puppy love.


    Chu Yue hesitated again and again, but still felt that she had to mention one or two things with her son. If her son and Xiao yurao had no eye relationship, she should pay attention not to do anything that was misunderstood.


    If there is that eye edge, it is childhood sweetheart.


    Otherwise, Xiao yurao knows that her son doesn''t know about it. It''s not good.


    So Chu Yue asked her son to come over for lunch.


    Qin Heng didn''t come to lunch. Recently, it was autumn harvest time. He attached great importance to people''s livelihood. Just yesterday, he went out of the palace quietly and paid a private visit. This meeting was not in the palace.


    I went out from the secret road. I said to the outside that I was conditioning my body bone recently. I didn''t come to the back palace.


    Now he is older, so this is also a normal thing, but for the government, Qin Heng really attaches importance to, this time he went south.


    Qin Heng''s matter is not mentioned for the time being. Chu Yue calls her son over, and tells him about Xiao yurao, so that her son has a number in his heart.


    "What your mother meant was that she had the will to arrange for you. She asked her mother to tell her about it before. However, she felt that this was your own life-long affair, so she didn''t respond because she was going to live with you for the rest of her life. She thought that your own will was the most important thing." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiu frowned and said, "what age am I now? My mother will not help thinking too much about it


    Chu Yue understood that she didn''t like Xiao yurao? Or are you still young, and you are still in love?


    "The mother''s concubine came to you just to talk to you and let you have a number in your heart. As for other things, what should be done in the past and what will happen later, don''t worry about so much." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin nine nodded, but also said: "mother concubine, I haven''t thought about these things at present. Everyone says it''s the same. You pushed me."


    "It can''t be pushed. At most, it shouldn''t be pushed down." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s good to practice martial arts every day, but occasionally, I have to give myself a day or two to rest my body." Chu Yue said.


    "I have a few days to rest." Qin Jiubian also said.


    "You want to go out for a walk?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Let me kowtow to my great grandmother at Yongle Hou''s house." Qin Jiu thought about it and said.


    Chu Yue was very happy and said, "if your great grandmother saw you, you should be very happy. Don''t leave so soon after the past. You can have a meal with her old man."


    "Good." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    After eating with his mother''s wife, he took people back to the prince''s office.


    Now he is the only one in the prince''s office. However, he is fully arranged all day, and he has no time to hurt the spring and the autumn.


    And he will not be bored. Last time, the old six, seven and eight sent in a letter asking if he would like to go out of the palace to play? It is safe not to go out of the capital. Prince Jiang Xia dare not do it in the capital no matter how bold he is.


    The elder brothers just ask him to get together.


    However, Qin Jiu refused. He was too busy and had a lot to learn. He had to learn ahead of time so that he could spare himself another month or two to go to Feng''s place for vacation next year.Chu Yue didn''t know that her son went to Feng''s family once and fell in love with the environment there.


    It''s not only the environment there, but also the local conditions and customs there, as well as the beautiful things that you can eat without heavy samples for a month.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the palace is too stuffy. If you don''t go for a walk, you will feel your bones will rust.


    Chu Yue is still feeling, said: "Xiao Jiu''s appetite is really not small now. My palace is a little worried that he has enough to eat, three bowls of rice, and so much meat, but the child does not seem to like vegetarianism, which is not a good habit."


    "Yes, the ninth Prince ate some vegetables." Magpie road.


    "Just a few chopsticks. Let the dining room serve him more vegetables. If you want to eat meat, you can''t have less vegetables." Chu Yue Dao.


    Amber came in from the outside and said, "Niang, there is fresh mutton in the dining room. Can you stew a mutton and wolfberry soup?"


    "Stew one, send someone to tell the virtuous imperial concubine and the imperial concubine of LiuFei, and ask them not to use their own dinner, but come to Weiyang palace for one." Chu month on the way, and said: "small nine over there also give a stew, this season drink more mutton soup is very good."


    "Yes." Amber should come down.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and the virtuous imperial concubine several after taking a nap heard the report, washed gargle once also came here together.


    Now with the growth of age, Princess De also joined their camp, playing very well, and often a dinner and playing cards.


    Today''s dinner is particularly rich, mutton wolfberry soup is also particularly good to drink, no smell of mutton.


    "I''ve been eating a lot this year She said with a smile.


    "Me, too. I''ve got a big waist. To be honest, do you want us to be fat, and you''re still the same, so you''re the most beautiful?" The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "sister Yue is really not fat."


    Chu Yuexin said that elder sister, I''m a martial arts practitioner. You didn''t see me sweating in my study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    After dinner, four people went out for a walk, chatting while walking.


    Talking about the current atmosphere in the palace, those young concubines are competing for favor one by one.


    Because before Qin Heng went out of the palace, he went to rest with Xuegui.


    Chu Yue knew that the man just went there to make a show and didn''t love Xuegui, but the concubines in the back palace made a different living.


    It''s not as gloomy as before.


    It also makes people have to sigh with emotion about the power of the real son of the dragon. What''s more, Chu Yue can only shake her head and sigh.


    But trapped in this deep palace, what else can they do but compete for favors?


    "Other people don''t mention it, but the noble lady recently heard that she was weaving a new dance. She wanted to wait for the emperor to raise her body and bones and then present it to the emperor." Said the Duchess.


    "It''s good to have that in mind." Chu Yue Road.


    "It''s just too much trouble." "After the last time, Shu Guiren and Lin Guiren and Xue Guiren didn''t show any signs. It was not enough to watch, but she supported her, and now she can fight with them."


    "They''re still young. They won''t be after a few years." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to mention these things. She asked Liu Fei, "can there be news coming in these two days?"


    "Every day." Liu Fei said with a smile: "that brother and sister are both good-looking. I''d like Changshun to come to the palace if it wasn''t for the weather."


    "It''s not easy to toss about now when it''s cool. Let''s bring it in when it''s spring next year. It''ll be bigger and the day will be warm." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    It''s cold now, especially in the morning and evening, without a coat.


    "I have prepared two small clothes for the twins. When I want to send things out, I will take them with me." The princess laughed.


    "I''m afraid the clothes of the two little guys will not be finished?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "When you''re done, you can eat when you''re full. It''s the weather again. It''s OK to prepare more." Liu Fei said gently.


    The eldest princess didn''t say that, because it was the empress dowager, but the three princesses really made them think about it.


    It''s just that the twins are very good. They eat and sleep well.


    But it''s no wonder that this is the case, because the whole family are adults, and only this pair of twins is a child. Of course, it''s very expensive and well taken care of.


    It can be said that he was born with the golden key.


    The next day, the little clothes and shoes they made were sent out.


    The three princesses laughed helplessly, but they were also grateful to the mothers and concubines in the palace.


    Dragon and Phoenix fetus is still small, not easy to bring into the palace, but the three princesses themselves is no problem, also into the palace to greet.


    In the afternoon, she brought her daughter.


    "It''s good to visit the Palace once in a while. Your mother and concubine always miss you and two children." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What your mother and concubine said is that I must come in often in the future." The third princess said with a smile.


    "Well, Changshun is married in the capital. If you want to see someone go out and say that she will come. Unlike me, you can''t sit still when you look at the girl of Yangyang. Now that''s the case, it''s hard to get married in the future and it''s hard to see her." Chu Yue and Liu Fei Dao.


    "As long as the child has a good life, we don''t have to worry about it when we get married. Mrs. Feng treats her better than we do." Liu Fei comforts a way.


    Chu Yue smiles and is comforted.


    My daughter''s marriage is indeed not to worry about in the future. As long as she is married to Feng''s family, she will live a good life there.


    "Your mother''s wife, I heard that the niece of her mother''s family has entered the palace?" The third princess asked.


    "I''ve been in the palace for a while." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Why did you come into the palace?" The third princess asked with a smile.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "you already know it in your mind. Do you still ask?"


    Liu Fei has never talked to Chu Yue about this. After meeting Chu Yue, she also said, "empress, does she really mean this?"


    "It''s no surprise." The third princess said, "if this is done in the future, the glory of Xiao''s house will not be affected by half. On the contrary, it will be even worse than before. Moreover, the prince will be able to stand firm in the future."


    Chu Yue said, "it''s still early."


    "It''s not too early. It''s so old." Liu Fei said, "did you tell Xiao Jiu about this


    "Yes, but he''s still a child. I don''t think he''ll say much before he''s in love. It''s just that he shows the Queen''s meaning and makes him have a number in his heart." Chu Yue said, looking at the three princesses, he said, "how can Changshun mention this all of a sudden?"


    "The last time he came to see me, I thought he was very good." The third princess chuckled.


    Chu Yue quickly shook his head and said, "this can''t work."


    The third princess was a little surprised. Why did she refuse?


    "I thought you were going to say something." Liu Fei had no choice but to look at her daughter and said, "you don''t know. Relatives can''t be combined."At the beginning, the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu wanted to get married, but Chu Yue didn''t agree. Later, Chu Yue also told her about this.


    Although there are no rumors, Liu Fei herself is not willing to take risks.


    "What is that? And it''s a little far away. " The third princess was stunned and said.


    Zhou Miao''s cousin is the niece of the imperial concubine''s mother, and her son is a grandson''s niece. Of course, she is a generation behind the ninth prince, but there is no big problem.


    "None of the relatives within five clothes can do it." Chu Yue said, giving her a scientific knowledge of the dangers of close relatives.


    The three princesses were all stunned. For the first time, Princess Liu was so clear. She was shocked and said, "fortunately, the eldest princess wanted to say Changshun. You stopped her. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "If that''s the case, what should the five sisters and Chen Shan''s cousins do?" The three princesses naturally did not doubt the words of her royal mother and concubine, and could not help getting the way.


    "Princess five and Chen Shan, I don''t know how to say it." Chu Yue sighed.


    She never wanted to stop it, because it had nothing to do with her, and most importantly, the fifth Princess liked Chen Shan very much.


    Qin Weiyang once asked his mother and concubine about this, but he couldn''t help it. Who dares to say this in front of the five princesses is her enemy.


    In the past, the relationship with the queen was not harmonious, and I was too lazy to manage it. Later, when the relationship was relaxed, I could not manage it.


    "Of course, it''s not absolute, but I can only hope for calm and calm. If you can avoid it, then you can avoid it. Besides, how did you come up with this, Du''er has to call Xiao Jiu to be his cousin." Chu Yue said.


    The third princess didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help worrying about her fifth sister.


    But she didn''t have to persuade her, because she could see that Wu Mei really liked Chen Shan, and she grew up together. She would fall out with anyone who dared to go to her and persuade her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The third princess worried about the fifth princess, but the fifth Princess didn''t have to worry about her.


    When the third princess came to see her, the fifth princess was playing on the swing. She was in a good mood.


    "Sister Sanhuang, when did you enter the palace?" Seeing her sister, the fifth Princess laughed.


    "Not long ago, I stopped by to see my mother." Said the third princess.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." Said the fifth princess.


    The three princesses met the empress. Empress Xiao also expressed her sympathy for the birth of the dragon and Phoenix. She also praised the three princesses as a blessed one. She would like to have more contacts with Changxi in the future.


    The third princess grew up under the eyes of empress Xiao, who naturally knew what kind of person she was.


    Also have to admit, whether it is Weiyang palace or Luoyu Pavilion, they will teach their daughter, they teach very well.


    But Luo pin, who was really making her eyes fall, taught the second princess like that.


    But for sisters like the third princess, the eldest princess and Qin Weiyang, empress Xiao is naturally willing to let this little daughter have more contact with them.


    After watching queen Xiao, the three princesses came out with the fifth princess.


    "What''s the matter with the twins? I haven''t been out of the palace for some days. " Asked the fifth princess.


    "It''s very good. I''ll go and have a look one day, or they won''t know your five aunts." The third princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess nodded and said, "I will go out of the Palace tomorrow."


    "Do you want to go to Aunt Xiyang first?" The third princess said.


    "I have to go, too. I haven''t been out for a long time." The fifth Princess pursed her lips and said with a smile that her affair is not a secret now. Naturally, there is nothing to be said.


    The third princess looked at her smile and swallowed it when she got to her mouth.


    She had intended to persuade her, for if that happened, it would have been a lifetime.


    But her five sisters are now like this. If she speaks like this, she will certainly not listen to her, and her sisterhood will be frustrated.


    So the third princess said, "what about the four sisters? Why didn''t you see the four sisters? "


    "Fourth sister, she took her cousin yurao to the plum garden. This year, there is a plum tree in the plum garden that opens very early. In this month, it even appears that the stamens are coming out." Said the fifth princess.


    "Let''s go and have a look, then?" The third princess said.


    "Yes." Five princesses nodded.


    The two sisters came. The fourth Princess and Xiao yurao were all here. The fifth princess came to see it, but she was a little disgusted. She said, "it''s just one plant. There are so many stamens. You can''t go back for such a long time."


    "We''re not just looking at the stamens, we''re pruning prunes." The fourth princess, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, said.


    "What can I do to cut it? Just give it to the palace people." Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "Fifth cousin, pruning the branches can also wash the soul, such as cutting off all the troubles. I just tried, and the effect is very obvious." Xiao yurao said.


    "What''s the trouble with you, young man." The fifth Princess laughed.


    Of course, Xiao yurao is upset. Since she met Qin Chengtian in the martial arts training ground that day, she has been more concerned about it.


    But she is a girl, naturally should be more reserved, but she did not go to Qin Chengtian, Qin Chengtian did not come to her.


    She can''t help thinking, Qin Chengtian, what does he mean? Can''t he dare to look down on her? Or is he embarrassed?


    And that''s what bothers her.


    "Well, I''ll try it, too." The fifth princess said.


    Xiao yurao went with her to prune the branches. The fourth Princess laughed and said to the third princess, "how can the third elder sister look so worried?"


    The third princess shook her head. Before she came here, she wanted to talk about it, but now she can''t say it.


    She listened to the emperor''s mother and concubine about it. At the beginning, the relationship between her mother and Empress Dowager was not good. Naturally, she would not interfere in such a matter. If she knew it, she should not know.


    But now she said, is not the imperial concubine embarrassed? Although the Royal mother and concubine did not say anything, but the key is, even if said five sisters will not give up this marriage.


    "Sister Sanhuang, but about Wu Mei?" The fourth Princess asked.


    The third princess also had to satisfy the four sisters'' keenness, and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to ask, five younger sister, how does she feel about Chen Shan''s cousin? If not, I''ll introduce her another one? "


    The fourth princess did not doubt that he had him, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it will not work. She grew up with Chen Shan when she was a little girl, and both of them are in love with each other."


    "That''s what I said." The third princess laughed.


    In addition to the heart of a sigh also nothing, after all, this is really no way to avoid.


    "It''s really effective. Sister Sanhuang, would you like to come and trim the branches together?" The fifth princess said.


    "Good." The three princesses laughed and pruned them together.


    The fifth Princess pruned the plum and said, "the sixth sister doesn''t know where to go. After the Mid Autumn Festival, she can''t stay for a moment. Is it better outside than in the palace?""The sixth sister''s medical skills are excellent. It''s good to go out for a walk. If the people are suffering from many hardships, she is praying for blessings in Dafeng." The third princess said with a smile.


    "That''s right, but it''s not easy to live outside. It''s hard to live outdoors." Five Princess Road.


    "I heard Liu Mei mention that she has been out of hospital since she was 10 years old. Now she should be used to living outside." The third princess said, "you don''t have to worry about her."


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m worried that nobody has to worry about her." The fifth princess said, "she is not in the palace. It''s just boring."


    "There are four younger sisters and Yu Rao''s cousin." The third princess laughed.


    "That''s the same. They can''t talk to me together." Five Princess Road.


    The third princess said, "if you are not interested in staying in the palace, you will often come out of the palace to see me. Let''s go to the eldest sister''s house and sit down together. In the future, there will be a hundred day banquet for the birth of dragons and phoenixes, and you will be invited to come here."


    "Well, then I''ll prepare a big gift for their brother and sister." The fifth princess said with a smile.


    When the third princess saw that she was so happy with her smile, she nodded her head. It was just that. What if nothing happened?


    Her five younger sister''s disposition, destiny will not treat her so bad.


    The fifth Princess didn''t know that her third sister was worried about her marriage. She just whispered, "sister Sanhuang, what''s the matter with the second elder sister? Have you really gone to the man


    "Well, I haven''t heard from her for a while. I haven''t paid much attention to her." The third princess nodded.


    "It''s just a man''s pet''s face. She doesn''t know who is her son-in-law. The son-in-law is the one who wants to live with her all his life." Five Princess Road.


    "Yes, Wu Mei will have a good time with Chen Shan''s cousin in the future." The third princess said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." The fifth princess was proud and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Knowing that close relatives can''t get married, the third princess gave up the idea of letting Liu hu''er, the little cousin, marry the ninth prince.


    Otherwise, it''s really a good marriage. After all, Xiao yurao can do it. Why can''t hu''er?


    Only because the blood relationship is not good, so we have to give up.


    Xiao yurao doesn''t know that this time the third cousin went into the palace to do this. If she did, she would not give her a good face.


    At this time, in the palace, she couldn''t help complaining and said, "what''s the matter with him? Didn''t you come to visit the back palace? I don''t see people all day long. "


    Since I like Qin Chengtian''s Yan, the next natural thing is to understand his temperament, which requires contact in order to understand, otherwise we can''t understand.


    But she often came to the royal garden to give him a chance to see himself, but these days, he did not come.


    What does he mean by that? Is it hard to avoid her.


    "Don''t worry too much, miss. All the maids and maids have inquired about it. The ninth Prince has always been like this. His activities have always been in the prince''s office. Otherwise, he will go to the study room and the martial arts training ground. He will come to the harem. Generally, he wants to go to the imperial palace to greet the imperial concubine." Said the maid.


    Xiao yurao frowned and said, "is he so lonely? Don''t you come to the imperial garden


    "Miss, it''s not lonely. The maid looks at it with great self-discipline. I heard that six princes, seven princes and eight princes used to come and play when they were. But look, miss, they have been rewarded by the emperor for whipping the top of their head. " Said the maid.


    Xiao yurao frowned and said, "he always doesn''t come to the harem. How can I see him?"


    "Miss is also good at archery. She might as well go to the training ground, so that you can not miss the ninth prince." The maid suggested.


    "Is that too obvious? I''m the eldest daughter of Xiao''s family. Isn''t this a joke Xiao yurao could not help getting the way.


    "Miss, you can shoot arrows in Fengqi Palace first. After a few days, if you don''t think the place is small, then you can go to the training ground. Isn''t it logical? Does the martial arts training ground only allow the ninth prince to pass, and you are not allowed to pass, miss? " The maid said.


    This idea made Xiao yurao''s eyebrows and eyes softened down.


    So in the next few days, she practiced archery in Fengqi palace.


    The fourth Princess knew her cousin''s intention as soon as she heard it, but the fifth Princess didn''t understand. As soon as she kept practicing archery in the past few days, she came to see Xiao yurao.


    "Cousin, why did you suddenly practice archery Said the fifth princess.


    "Hello, my fifth cousin. I''m free, so I''ll have a practice. It''s good to activate the muscles and bones." Xiao yurao said.


    The fifth princess said, "it''s good to activate the muscles and bones."


    Xiao yurao sighed and said, "the place is not big enough. It would be better if it were bigger."


    The fifth princess said casually: "that''s not simple. In the past, the training ground is big enough. You can shoot as you want."


    Xiao yurao hesitated a little and then said, "it''s not very good. I''m just practicing archery, but there are nine princes there."


    The fifth Princess waved her hand and said, "what''s the big deal if you practice your own, Lao Jiu''s own? If you''re sorry to go, I''ll go with you. I''ll just go and ride. "


    So Xiao yurao came with the five princesses the next afternoon after taking a nap.


    It''s just that it''s not the right time for Qin Jiu to be here because he''s rested.


    Xiao yurao watched her cousin go to ride a horse. She did not hide her anger on her face and said, "how do you do things? Why didn''t you hear about Qin Chengtian''s rest today? "


    The maid even said, "Miss, this is the fault of the maid, but I didn''t think it would be so clever."


    "So coincidentally, as soon as I come here, he will rest. Is he really hiding from me?" Xiao yurao could not help but feel embarrassed and angry.


    "No, the rest days are fixed. I didn''t think of it. Otherwise, I would remind the young lady not to come today." The maid pursed her lips.


    Xiao yurao took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s just right for him to take a rest today. I''ll come back tomorrow and no one dares to say right or wrong."


    The maid nodded and said, "Miss, don''t worry, such a mistake will not happen again. I will pay attention to it later."


    Xiao yurao didn''t say anything more, so she began to shoot with little interest.


    The fifth Princess rode a circle of horses and was sweating a little. The person was still very happy and said, "the martial arts training ground is really good here. I plan to come and have a walk tomorrow. Will you come to yurao tomorrow?"


    "If my cousin wants to come over, I will naturally accompany her." Xiao yurao said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess nodded and let her shoot arrows. She went for a walk on her horse.


    Besides, Qin Jiu went out of the palace after resting today. He came to the Yongle Marquis house to greet grandmother Jiang.Jiang grandmother is really old, but her body is still healthy. She is old and her eyes are not clear. She can''t let go of Qin Jiu.


    Qin Jiu accompanied his grandmother at Yongle Hou mansion for lunch, and then he quit.


    "The ninth Prince really has filial piety, and he comes here to kowtow to his mother." Said Mr. Jiang.


    "It''s natural," said Jiang. "The most painful thing for her is the emperor and princess. Of course, the emperor and princess will let the nine princes come out and give her filial piety."


    Mr. Jiang said nothing.


    "I heard from mianer, saying that the first lady of the Abbot''s house of Xiao, the niece of the empress, went to the palace," said Jiang


    "What''s wrong?" Old prince Jiang is not sure so.


    "If mianer reminds me that I have not responded, Queen and mother this should not be playing the position of the ninth emperor and princess?" Old lady Jiang told him.


    "It would be nice if you were so, if the lady said to Xiao Jiu, the queen and the prince would give full support to Xiao Jiu."


    "Jiang Lao lady turned a big white eye directly and said," are you speaking without your head? Now, even if Miss Xiao Fu does not marry Xiao Jiu, does the queen and the prince not help Xiao Jiu? If the prince of Jiangxia had gained momentum, the prince and Xiao mansion would not have good fruit to eat. You didn''t know how fierce Prince Jiang Xia had fought with Prince Jiang Xia before! "


    "What do you mean to say?" Mr. Jiang, please.


    "Will not dendrobi just be this year?" Old lady Jiang said her heart.


    Liu Zhuer is her granddaughter, just like the younger nine princes, which is also a very suitable age.


    She didn''t know, but the third princess had been rejected by Chu Yue before she did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Chu Yue didn''t know what he was thinking. His son didn''t return to the palace until the evening.


    Today is basically spent in Yongle Hou''s house.


    Chu Yue also prepared a sumptuous dinner for him and asked about her grandmother''s health.


    Qin Jiudu answered one by one, without any impatience. After having dinner here, he went back to the prince.


    Today''s Prince is all Chu Yue''s people. She has nothing to worry about. Now it''s not easy for the two concubines to protect themselves, but there''s no room for any bad thoughts.


    But the next day Chu Yue heard about Xiao yurao and the five princesses who had gone to the martial arts training ground.


    "Yesterday also has a past." Amber sidewalk.


    Chu Yue picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, just let it be."


    Since last time Xiao yurao went to the training ground to greet her, she has never come again. She thought it was because she was amorous and misunderstood. People didn''t care about that. She thought that she thought too much.


    Now it seems that she didn''t think too much.


    But Xiao yurao''s mind is also a little more, such a temperament, she is afraid that this son will not like too much.


    However, these are not the things she should worry about. This is the business of the next generation. She just needs to turn a blind eye to it, and let them handle the rest by themselves.


    "What news has come back from the emperor recently?" Chu Yue called for Xiao Li Zi and asked.


    "Excuse me, madam. I haven''t come to Panlong hall to inquire." Little chestnut road.


    "Ask." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Xiao Lizi came to Panlong hall and heard about it. Now it''s a small kiln servant here. The chief manager of Feng goes out with them.


    Although you didn''t get any good news, you didn''t come back for a while


    The little chestnut should also be under, sat with him for a while, then came back to report.


    Magpie comforts a way: "Niang needn''t worry, Emperor micro clothes out of the palace certainly won''t have what danger."


    "My palace is not worried about his danger. If there is an accident with so many people, it will be incompetent. What we worry about is whether we will bring back one or two beautiful folk beauties when the emperor returns to the palace? Or is it the legacy of his early years? " Chu Yue said leisurely.


    But let''s not say that her worries are on the stage at this time.


    This time, Qin Heng chose this time period to leave the palace because it was after the autumn harvest. He wanted to see whether the harvest of the people was the same as that reported by the government.


    Qin Heng was really satisfied with his private visit. Under his policy, people''s life was much better than when his father was alive.


    At least in the streets, there are few beggars, occasionally, but not very often.


    In fact, when his father was in power, he managed very well. However, there were still many beggars on the street, but now there are a lot less.


    It''s just that people are suffering a lot. This is not a joke. Even under his administration, such things as selling one''s body and burying his father are still on the stage.


    A beautiful woman knelt on the ground. Behind her was her father, covered only with a roll of broken straw mat. A sign was erected in front of her to sell her body and bury her father.


    Qin Heng just took people by. He also saw that someone was still flirting with this woman at such a time. Naturally, he couldn''t see it.


    After driving people away, they gave money to the woman and let her father be buried properly.


    On that night, manager Feng saw the woman coming after dressing up. She had been beautiful when she was wearing coarse clothes, but now she has changed into a new one. She looks really good.


    Is that kind of gentle appearance like water, which makes people feel relieved at a glance.


    "My Lord, I have come to see the master." The woman said, the voice is also very good to hear, with Oriole voice general crisp.


    Feng manager said with a smile: "girl, you are welcome."


    "My name is huan''er. You can just call my name." Said the woman.


    Feng manager said with a smile: "the master needs someone to wash his feet. Will the huaner girl go in and serve him?"


    So the woman named huan''er brought foot washing water to serve. Qin Heng was originally reading, but when she saw that it was her, she also said, "you don''t have to come back. Your father has settled down. You can make your own way."


    "I beg the master to take me in. Now I have no father, no mother and no support. Even if the master has given me ten Liang silver, I am like a rootless duckweed. I will be bullied wherever I go. I beg the master to let me wait on him. I can do anything and do anything." Said huaner.


    Qin Heng also said: "let Feng housekeeper come in, he will arrange errands for you, but you will not have to wash your feet, which will damage your reputation."


    "It was the housekeeper who asked me to come in to wash the Lord''s feet." Ring''er girl''s sidewalk.Qin Heng listen to where can not know Feng manager that dog slave is what mean?


    The manager of the seal outside the door is waiting. Let''s see what Mr. long live means. If he does, he will stay.


    After all, viva came out alone. Now it''s getting colder and colder, and there''s no one who can warm the bed and quilt. What a pity?


    So, isn''t it just the right thing to do?


    "Seal white!" Inside came the voice of his master.


    Manager Feng didn''t dare to delay and came in. He also saw the ring son kneeling on the ground. He didn''t say: "master, you can tell me if you have something to do."


    "Is Xiao Fuzi impatient to do foot washing Qin Hengdan said.


    Feng manager even said: "no, master, xiaofuzi ate too much fresh water and had diarrhea today, so I didn''t dare to let him come here. It happened that huaner girl was free, and the servant just took the courage to change people."


    "Arrange other errands for huaner." Qin Heng said.


    In the heart, he said, "I don''t want to go on, but I don''t want to ask for it."


    Feng manager took the girl out, and then let other eunuchs who would massage go in and wash their feet.


    "Huaner girl, go back and have a rest. I''ll arrange a job for you tomorrow." Seal off the main manager.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if you like to listen to music?" Ring son girl pursed a mouth to say.


    Feng manager Leng for a moment, the way: "girl can also sing opera?"


    "My father and I have been singing opera for so many years. We have been singing for people for so many years. But in the next two years, because my father was ill, we spent all our savings." Yang huan''er road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    If you can sing opera tunes, you have to see what kind of opera tunes are. Manager Feng brought Yang huaner here and asked Yang huaner to sing to him.


    Yang huaner''s opera is really good, very refreshing.


    Manager Feng was very satisfied and said, "is there anything else? You sing for me


    Yang huan''er also knew that his future was on the housekeeper who spoke a little strange, so he continued to sing the opera songs of other places.


    Naturally, she is well-informed and she can play the pipa.


    Manager Feng also asked people to bring a Pipa to her. When she played the Pipa and sang at the same time, manager Feng laughed.


    Long live, you won''t be bored all the way.


    A little eunuch couldn''t help but remind him: "steward, if the imperial concubine and empress in the palace know that you do this, she must be angry."


    "Angry what? Long live, when you go out, you don''t even have a servant. Now, there''s one that can relieve your mood. Don''t you want one? The queen will understand when she knows it! " The chief inspector hummed.


    The lady in the palace is just that. When he enters the palace, he will know that he will not be favored. After all, there are imperial concubines in the palace.


    But now this is outside the palace. Long live can''t change his taste!


    What is your status? Ordinary men have the time to cheat. Why can''t the body of Wanjin be?


    But when long live wants to sleep with a woman, he has to steal it?


    Manager Feng frowned.


    Qin Heng really does not have the meaning of this aspect, he is not in the mind now, but Yang huan''er is really a gentle and small idea.


    He sang to him with a pipa, which was really good.


    Moreover, since she was a child, she went to many places with her father, and naturally saw a lot of things.


    Qin Heng likes to listen to her about things outside.


    "Today, the emperor is holy and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The maidservant and the servant''s father have gone through many places, and there are many good people. The father of the slave servant often laments with the servant that it was impossible to see such a scene before, but now it is everywhere. Moreover, we have traveled a lot in recent years, and we have received a lot of help from good hearted people." Yang huan''er said.


    Qin Heng was very satisfied and said, "why didn''t you choose a place to live in?"


    "I had earned some money, but I was afraid of wandering. I wanted to find a good place to live in. I could go to the teahouse and sing with my father. However, it happened that my father suddenly became seriously ill. So I had no choice but to look for famous doctors. At last, my savings were spent, and my servant''s father couldn''t be saved." Yang huan''er has a red track in his orbit.


    Qin Heng said: "it''s not easy for you to be young."


    "But the maids are also lucky enough to meet the master." Yang huan''er said with a shy smile.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He didn''t even give such a woman a foothold.


    Feng manager also can do errands. After returning to the capital, he arranged a residence for Yang huaner.


    But this matter passed through Jiang Xia''s mouth to Chu Yue''s ear.


    When Jiang Xia came to see her, he advised her. With so many people in the harem, where could she eat vinegar? And now Xiaojiu and Yangyang are so big, where is it necessary to eat these vinegar?


    Listen to Chu Yue is a face muddled force, is also very straightforward to ask him this is to say what?


    Jiang Xia also told manager Feng that Yang huan''er was placed outside. He said, "the emperor is not young now. He has been wise all his life. It is not good to hear such a thing spread out again."


    Chu Yue just laughed at her anger and said, "elder brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t know this from the beginning to the end! What''s more, elder brother, you look up to this palace too much. What''s the status of the emperor? The whole Dafeng is his. He just wants a woman. Does he need to be afraid of this palace? "


    "You see, that makes you angry." Jiangxia road.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go back first. If you don''t know, you can''t bring people into the palace? The emperor is really a joke. What else did the palace say when he took her back to the Palace last time? You need to hide people outside. " Chu Yue hehe said.


    Jiang Xia had no choice but to shake his head and leave the palace.


    Chu Yue can call the small chestnut to seal the manager to come over.


    Feng manager came over and said on the way, this one won''t know so soon, right? This is just back in Beijing.


    "It''s also the chief manager. As the close chief manager of the emperor''s side, he still helps the emperor to do such a thing. Or is the girl outside really valued by the emperor? I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by the concubines for fear of being brought into the palace? " Chu moon light way.


    Manager Feng really knows his mind, but how about it? Now long live master has no such freedom?


    "The imperial concubine misunderstood that she was an orphan girl. Viva didn''t mean anything else. She just gave her a yard to settle down." In the heart that thinks, the mouth seal manager still very politely says.Chu Yue sneered: "so it is. The Palace said that the Emperor didn''t bring it back to the palace, but it''s not good. It''s not convenient for the emperor to have a look outside. Why don''t you take the people back to the palace and seal the manager? Please tell the emperor that it''s from the palace."


    Seal the main channel: "slave Isn''t it convenient to say that? "


    "Manager Feng has always been a pimp. Why is it inconvenient? If you bring her into the palace, she will make a great success in the future. You must be grateful to you and remember that you are a big favor." Chu Yue glared at him.


    "The imperial concubine really misunderstood the servant. It has nothing to do with the slave." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue doesn''t believe it. This dog slave just likes to pimp. She feels that her master is the only one who wrongs him now. He has not spent less time on this aspect.


    It''s like looking for a woman for him. Is there a psychological problem!


    Feng manager looked at the imperial concubine, and then he could only answer the question. He passed these words to Qin Heng''s ears.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "I''ll call the imperial concubine to remember you, but it''s OK to take someone into the palace. If it''s empty, I''ll go out and see her. Go ahead and take this to the emperor. "


    Feng manager said with a dry smile: "long live ye, if this word is brought to the imperial concubine, I''m afraid it will not come back."


    "Just go. The imperial concubine won''t blame you for a message." Qin Heng was in a good mood.


    Manager Feng could only come to Weiyang palace to deliver a message. Chu Yue said, "then you can go back and tell the emperor that since the emperor is not afraid of damaging the dragon body, there is nothing to say in this palace. I congratulate the emperor on finding such a confidant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    This word sealed the manager intact to Qin Heng''s ears, Qin Heng not only did not have the vitality, the mood looked really good.


    The chief manager thought about it, and then understood what he was playing with. He sighed in his heart.


    It seems that in the eyes of long live master, no one can shake the status of the imperial concubine.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Yang huan''er to shake anything. He just hoped that long live master would spoil Weiyang palace, but he would not give up his own enjoyment.


    But long live is so happy that he makes his royal concubine jealous. He is just like a child.


    is so afraid of what make complaints about the chief manager.


    But Qin Heng can not only say that, he also took time out of the palace to listen to Yang huaner singing opera.


    Xiaoyaozi went out with him. When he came back, he was called by Chu Yue to ask questions.


    Chu Yue did not hide her doubts and said, "the woman outside the palace is really so beautiful? How could the emperor be so protective and spoiled? "


    Not only did she hide her outside the palace and didn''t dare to bring her back. She went out to see her soon after she came back. What kind of woman can make Qin Heng, who is now so old, still so enthusiastic?


    Originally she was murmuring, now look, really there is no honest time, men only hang on the wall, there is a real honest day.


    Xiaoyaozi said truthfully: "if you go back to your mother, I''ll see you. But if you tell me my conscience, the huaner girl can''t say how beautiful and gorgeous she is. She can only be said to be a gentle and delicate girl. Young is young. She looks like she is in her twenties and eighties. Besides, she has a good voice. Those opera songs are really good And the servant also inquired about it. Since she was a child, she has traveled with her father, and she has seen a lot of local customs and customs. Viva ¨¨ re likes to listen to her


    "Has the emperor stayed over?" Chu Yue said again.


    "Don''t worry about this lady. I''ve inquired. So far, long live has never stayed overnight. This time, she went out and slept by herself." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue''s face just improved after hearing the speech. It''s still a bit in this slag dragon''s heart, but it''s not easy to listen to the music? The musician in the palace is very active in all kinds of operas and tunes, but he is going to listen to a little girl singing opera. He is so old and unsophisticated!


    "Ask the emperor to come over and say that we have stewed a pork tripe chicken pepper soup here, and ask him if he would like to have a drink." Chu Yue said.


    "Madam, long live does not like to eat pig water." Xiaoyaozi said with a dry smile.


    "In Panlong hall, the emperor doesn''t like to eat, but when he comes to Weiyang palace, the emperor doesn''t want to be picky about food, so he can eat what he gives." Chu Yue hummed.


    "The servant will go back and report." Xiaoyaozi also said.


    Qin Heng was dealing with the fold. When he heard this, he said with a straight face: "the imperial concubine is really brave. How dare you ask me to eat that kind of food!"


    The small kiln is a little confused.


    "Go back to the imperial concubine. I''ll go there later. I''ll see if she dares to let me eat pig water!" Qin Heng snorted coldly.


    Chu Yue heard the reply, the pork tripe chicken has been prepared, stewed to lunch time is just right.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue had already been put on the table.


    "How dare you put this on the table!" Qin Heng smelled it as soon as he came in, and immediately frowned and said.


    If a concubine saw this, he would be pissed off. But Chu Yue was indifferent and was used to seeing it. He said, "is this the first time that the emperor saw my concubine eat pig water? He just went back to the large intestine. If I remember well, the emperor seems to be satisfied with the food?"


    "Grand princess, you don''t eat the delicacies, but prefer the water. Dare you say that?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue doesn''t just like to eat pig''s water, but she also loves niushui. She says, "the emperor forgive me, but I''ll take a bite of it. I''ll ask someone to prepare the buffalo water. I''ll start eating it tomorrow. Then the emperor will come and eat some."


    Qin Heng glared at her and said, "what''s delicious about these? Is there no food in the palace?"


    "You don''t understand, Emperor. Pork tripe is good for spleen and stomach. You have to eat it occasionally. It''s nourishing." Chu Yue Dao.


    As he spoke, Qin Jiu came.


    Qin Jiu gives his father, his mother and his concubine a gift. Qin Heng stares at Chu Yue and says in his eyes, "it''s enough for us to eat. Do you still call Xiao Jiu here?"


    Chu Yue said, "how can such a good thing be less than Xiao Jiu? Of course, we should call Xiao Jiu over to eat together. Xiao Jiu is not as affectable as you are


    Then he said to his son, "come and sit down. Now it''s getting colder and colder day by day. The pig tripe chicken with pepper soup is very nourishing. You have to eat more."


    "Good." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    Chu Yue gave Qin Heng a bowl, and then gave his son a bowl, let them drink soup first.


    Father and son also listen to her, but also have to say, although smell some flavor, but drink also good.


    "Serve all the other dishes." Chu Yue said.Magpie agreed and called for other dishes to be served one after another. The three members of the family used a hot pot lunch together.


    Qin Heng dislikes the integrity of his mouth. He dislikes it, but he also eats too much. In the process, he praises peanut butter, saying that peanut butter is very good, just right with it.


    Fortunately, Chu Yue knew the two men''s appetites, but he prepared a lot. Two pork tripes, a chicken, and other vegetables, wax gourd and kelp, made them both full.


    Of course, Chu Yue is also very satisfied with eating, just dare not eat too much, afraid of getting fat.


    Qin Jiu left after lunch. Chu Yue didn''t ask him whether Xiao yurao had talked to him or not in archery at the training ground every day. All these were left to her son to deal with. She didn''t intend to get involved too much.


    The son is gone, but Qin Heng does not want to move, lazy.


    Chu Yue said leisurely: "the emperor is full of food and drink, but I want to listen to you sing opera music? It''s also Minnan opera. "


    "Can you sing opera? I will listen to it Qin Heng was on his way.


    But Chu Yue was really good at singing, and she opened her mouth directly. Originally, her voice was very good, and Qin Heng was really suppressed.


    The manager had to wait outside.


    This is really nothing can be difficult to live in this imperial concubine ah, even can sing Minnan opera, and it sounds so pure, not worse than Yang huan''er!


    But he also sang a song. Qin Heng wanted her to sing, but Chu Yue didn''t sing any more. Chu Yue directly threw her veil: "when I''ve finished singing, I won''t disturb the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t listen enough, go out to listen to the girl''s play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Qin Heng laughs and goes back to the room with her. This pair of middle-aged and old people are playing in the bedroom like children.


    After taking a nap, Qin Heng went to practice martial arts.


    He doesn''t exercise every day now. When it''s cold, he''s lazy, but he always comes back from time to time.


    I can see Xiao yurao archery today.


    "Yes, uncle." Xiao yurao respectfully gave him a gift.


    "Yurao, are you practicing arrow?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Yes, but not very well." Xiao yurao looked embarrassed and said.


    Qin Heng said: "it''s almost enough to ask the bodyguard to point out. I just saw your posture is very good."


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiao yurao was also blessed.


    "You practice, and I''m going to practice." Qin Heng said.


    "Yurao won''t disturb my uncle." Xiao yurao said.


    Qin Heng took people over there and arched on horseback.


    "Miss, the emperor is here." Her maid whispered.


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and said, "my uncle often comes here. What''s so unexpected? And it''s just right for my uncle to come. "


    As soon as her eyes turned, she fell on Qin Jiu, who had just come over there.


    Qin Jiu had a meal in Weiyang Palace at noon. He went back to read the meeting letter and went to bed. This awakening brought him to practice martial arts.


    Xiao yurao came every day, and he was used to it. They didn''t invade the river. However, when his father came, he passed away.


    Qin Heng took the arrow and asked the bodyguard to take the sword. He also threw it to his son. The father and the son began to compete on the stage.


    Qin Heng is not flashy. He keeps fit all year round. Even though he is not young now, he is still as vigorous and sharp as ever.


    Qin Jiu also practiced martial arts. He didn''t dare to slack off in sword fighting with his father and emperor, and he didn''t have any intention of avoiding.


    Father and son, you come and go, the fight is very wonderful.


    Xiao yurao''s maid couldn''t help saying: "Miss, you see, the martial arts of the ninth prince are really extraordinary. You can do so many moves with the emperor!"


    Xiao yurao didn''t speak, but looking at Qin Jiu''s figure was shining.


    The more she contacted Qin Jiu, the more she understood why her aunt would say that if she could marry the ninth prince, she would not be wronged.


    This young man is not very old now, but he already has self-control and self-discipline which is different from ordinary people.


    What''s more, as far as she knows, he is not only born with supernatural power, but also has the ability to never forget. It''s no wonder that her prince cousin is now fully assisting him.


    "In the past." Xiao yurao said, putting down the bow and crossbow, with the maid also came to see under the stage.


    The father and son are very similar to each other, so the sword is very pleasing to the eye.


    After a hard shock, Qin Heng stopped and said, "yes, keep working hard." As for others, there is nothing to point out. This son is qualified in all aspects.


    Qin Jiudao: "that father emperor oneself activity, son Minister first went to practice arrow."


    "Cousin nine, can you teach me? I came here to study for several days, but I couldn''t grasp the main point. " Xiao yurao said in good time.


    Qin nine originally wanted to let the bodyguard point out, but Qin Heng nodded and said, "Xiaojiu, it''s not bad for you to point out yurao."


    Qin Jiu also stopped talking and nodded with Xiao yurao.


    "It''s disturbing my cousin to come here to shoot arrows these days." Xiao yurao said.


    "No problem." Qin Jiu didn''t take it seriously. She practiced her. It didn''t matter. There was nothing to disturb.


    As for what his mother and concubine reminded him, Qin Jiu didn''t care at all. How old is he now? It''s too early to talk about it.


    "Why didn''t nine cousin come to the back Palace on weekdays? There''s another plum tree on the other side of the plum garden that has already had its pistils early. " Xiao yurao said.


    "Practice your arrows." Qin Jiu has already picked up the crossbow and handed it to her.


    Xiao yurao stopped talking, and then asked Qin Jiu to instruct her. Qin Jiu was really good at teaching. She pointed out several shortcomings of Xiao yurao and said, "if you practice slowly, you will become accustomed to it. In the future, you will be able to move freely with bows and arrows."


    Thank you very much Xiao yurao chuckled.


    After Qin Jiu nodded, he went to practice his own arrow.


    Xiao yurao watched him leave. Her maid couldn''t help saying, "Miss, the ninth Prince is too cold? Miss preacher, you only teach arrows, and you don''t say anything else? "


    "You don''t understand. A man of his temperament is the best." Xiao yurao is extremely satisfied, because she knows that once Qin Chengtian''s temperament is recognized by him, it will be a lifetime. But now he has not recognized her at all, naturally she is indifferent to him.


    The maid hesitated and said, "Miss, I look at the ninth prince like this, it seems that it is not good to make friends."


    "I don''t like those who are easy to make friends with outside." Xiao yurao snorted on hearing the speech.The maid also said, "but miss, the ninth Prince is so cold, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get close to."


    "He''s not easy to get close to. Isn''t there a royal concubine?" Xiao yurao said lightly.


    The maid hesitated and said, "in this case, the young lady may have to go to the empress and say it."


    After that, aunt Xiao yangrao will ask her to come back.


    Empress Xiao also knew that her niece had a crush on the ninth prince, and was more gratified. She said, "of course, my aunt will not harm you. If the ninth Prince is not good, will your aunt let you go in? But the ninth Prince''s temperament is a little colder. This is what you need to pay attention to. "


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Yurao knows all about it." Xiao yurao nodded first.


    "The imperial concubine''s temperament is also pretty good. The last time you went there, she left you to speak, which showed that her impression on you was OK. Otherwise, she would not entertain you, but she should be modest in front of her." Empress Xiao said, this is to let niece put down her figure.


    "What my aunt said, yurao wrote it down." After Xiao yurao should go down, she quit.


    This time four princesses and five princesses are in, four princesses is from the beginning everything is clear, but five princesses have not known this matter for a long time.


    The five princesses were stunned and said, "what does it mean just now, empress mother?"


    "That''s what you heard." Empress Xiao also said.


    The five princesses were all stunned and said, "isn''t yurao going into the palace to accompany your mother? Now that she has colluded with Lao Jiu, she often goes to the imperial concubine and asks for her regards? What can I do about it? If it is spread out, it will not have a good reputation! "


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by colluding with Lao Jiu?" Four Princess sidewalk.


    "The mouth is open." Empress Xiao also glanced at her little daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    After thoroughly understanding what was going on and knowing that her cousin was actually in order to become the ninth Prince''s concubine, the five princesses did not know what to say.


    Is a little angry: "such a big thing, the empress mother and the fourth elder sister, you even hide from me!"


    Her cousin entered the palace with this purpose, but how long has she been in the palace!


    "When did you hide it? Every time you say something, you''re not there. " Said the fourth princess.


    "But you didn''t say it afterwards." Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    "What''s the difference between saying it or not? We can''t help in this matter. Let it be. " The fourth princess said.


    "Who said it couldn''t help? Isn''t yurao the one I took to the training ground near Lao Jiu? " The fifth princess said.


    "What ideas can you give yurao now?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    The fifth Princess choked and said, "I just know now. How can I make an idea? But Lao Jiu is very cold-blooded. Why do you want to tell yurao to him


    "The position of the ninth Prince''s concubine must belong to Xiao''s house." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything about it, but the fifth Princess shook her head and said, "mother, don''t think too much about it. You know the temperament of your mother and princess. She won''t allow you to interfere with her affairs."


    "Who says that the Empress Dowager interferes? If yurao can marry the ninth prince, she can''t stop it." Queen Shaw road.


    The fifth princess can almost know that her mother''s wife is a fertile land. She doesn''t want to let the imperial concubine of the ninth Prince take advantage of others. If she falls on the Xiaofu family, the status of Xiaofu will be different.


    She said, "what should we do to help yurao?"


    "As I said, let it be." The princess looked at her.


    The fifth Princess curled her lips and said, "then I often take yurao to Weiyang palace to ask for a peace. How about it?"


    Naturally, there was no problem. Empress Xiao didn''t say anything to the four princesses.


    The fifth princess came to find Xiao yurao. She said that Xiao yurao didn''t mean enough. She said, "you never mentioned such a thing to me. I thought you used to practice archery in the martial arts field. Now it seems that you don''t mean to be drunk in the bar."


    Xiao yurao said: "I thought you knew five cousins, and all four cousins knew."


    The fifth princess said, "forget it. How do you like Lao Jiu? He is cold and indifferent. It''s hard for you to look at him. Moreover, he is very self-discipline. He is either in the study or in the martial arts training field. Occasionally, he will go to Weiyang palace to ask for a meal. I''m afraid you don''t have many chances to meet him? No wonder you''re going to the training ground. "


    Xiao yurao: "it''s just No wonder her aunt and fourth cousin have never told her fifth cousin, which may be the reason.


    "But you have a good eye. Even the fourth elder sister boasts that he will not be worse in the future. If you come into the palace to cultivate feelings with him, you will be a childhood sweetheart in the future. Naturally, your feelings are much deeper than ordinary people." The fifth princess said again.


    This is called Xiao yurao love to listen to this, she said: "fifth cousin don''t want to joke, I haven''t a word with the ninth prince."


    "OK, don''t pretend to be in front of me. You''ve got to approach Lao Jiu on your own initiative." The fifth Princess waved her hand and said, "what''s your reaction to Lao Jiu these days?"


    "No Xiao yurao can''t stand her five cousin''s straightforward speech.


    The fifth Princess immediately frowned and said, "Lao Jiu is not easy to do. I think he has nothing to say with his sister in the past. He is as calm as a little old man. Moreover, he still talks about whether he is enlightened or not


    Xiao yurao stopped talking.


    "Well, it''s all right if I don''t know. Since I know you like the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine, I will help you. It''s a bit abrupt for you to go to Weiyang palace alone. It also seems that we Xiao''s house is too flattering to Weiyang palace. If you want to go there, just call me and I''ll sit with you." Five Princess Road.


    Xiao yurao was very satisfied and said, "thank you very much, cousin Wu."


    "There''s nothing to thank for that." The fifth Princess waved her hand.


    The next day, Xiao yurao asked Princess Wu to come to Weiyang palace.


    Qin Heng is still there. He is writing in his study.


    Chu Yue came out to entertain their sisters.


    "When will my sixth sister come back? It''s been a long time since I went out. " Said the fifth princess.


    "I don''t know. The girl didn''t say when." Chu Yue said with a smile, "how can I come to see this palace today?"


    "It was cousin yurao who said that she would come to greet the imperial mother and concubine. I thought I hadn''t come for a while, so I came with her to greet her." Five Princess Road.


    Chu Yue nodded and said to Xiao yurao, "yes."


    "It''s right. I''m afraid that my mother will dislike her officials and harass her." Xiao yurao chuckled.


    "How? There is nothing wrong with this palace. You are welcome to come and sit down when you are free. " Chu Yue Dao.It just happens to see Xiao yurao''s temperament. If it''s good, her son will not have any opinion if he wants to marry her, but if it''s not good, she will let her son think twice.


    Because Chu Yue can see that the son''s temperament is not much like her, nor like Qin Heng, the father and Emperor. There may not be other concubines in the future. Maybe there is only one imperial concubine.


    Therefore, the prince and concubine should be selected.


    Xiao yurao''s identity is enough, but Chu Yue doesn''t know anything else.


    After sitting here for a while, they went back.


    "You see, your mother and concubine are still satisfied with you. In the future, you will often come and sit down and show more filial piety. In the future, it will be no worse than that." The fifth Princess whispered.


    Xiao yurao nodded slightly. She could see that the imperial concubine didn''t dislike her. That was a good start.


    Chu Yue called their sisters and came to the dining room.


    Qin Heng raised his eyes and looked at her. While he continued to write, he said, "the queen wants to give her niece to Xiao Jiu when he is the prince''s concubine?"


    Chu month Leng for a moment, also did not say is or not, only way: "emperor how to think so?"


    "Don''t hide it from me. It''s normal for the empress to have this idea. If the number of concubines of the ninth Prince falls on the Xiaofu family, the Xiaofu will be prosperous for a hundred years." Qin Hengdao.


    "Emperor, Xiao Jiu is still young now, and the empress wants more." Chu Yue also said.


    Qin Heng nodded and said, "it''s really a little early, and I have other plans for Xiao Jiu''s marriage."


    Chu Yue''s attention was attracted to him and said, "what''s the emperor''s plan?"


    "What do you do when you ask so many questions?" Qin Heng replied to her.


    Chu Yue was almost angry and said, "I''m his mother-in-law. I can''t ask about his marriage yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    However, no matter how Chu Yue asked about this matter, Qin Heng was not willing to disclose it. Finally, Chu Yue was so angry that she left directly and did not stay with him in the study.


    But Chu Yue also began to pay attention to, want to see what he was after all, but Qin Heng''s secrecy work is excellent, no matter how she inquired, she couldn''t get any information.


    In the end, she had no choice but to ignore it. In the end, he would not pit his son.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this day entered November.


    This year''s snow is also particularly fast, this is not, this evening, it is falling snow.


    Chu Yue just had a good sleep, and now it''s only ten o''clock, so she opened the door to enjoy the snow.


    Qin Heng was originally resting in the Panlong hall. He probably heard about it, so he came here specially.


    In recent years, he would accompany her to watch the first snow of every year.


    "In the evening, the emperor will have a good rest. Where can I come here?" The moon of Chu is light and angry.


    "Naturally, I want to come and enjoy the snow with you." Qin Heng said.


    They stood under the eaves and watched the snow falling slowly.


    As the night passed, the plum trees on the other side of the plum garden seemed to have been awakened. The plum trees that had not been moved had directly burst out their stamens, and some even bloomed the flowers, releasing the fragrance of proud bones.


    Early in the morning, the fifth princess came to look for Xiao yurao and asked for a piece to enjoy the plum in the plum garden.


    "Are we alone?" Xiao yurao said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to call Lao Jiu." The fifth princess heard the speech and said with a smile.


    She used to look at her cousin, but she was very noble and proud, but now I meet old nine. Look, it''s not any airs.


    It''s a pity that Qin Jiu doesn''t like to see plum blossom, even the plum garden. He hasn''t been to the plum garden for such a long time.


    The two sisters came to the plum garden, and then they received a reply from the palace, saying that the ninth prince would not come.


    "I don''t know anything about this. When we two girls invited him to visit Mei, he didn''t come?" The fifth princess could not help breathing.


    Xiao yurao said: "maybe it''s busy."


    "Busy? It''s snowy. I''ll go and see what he''s up to! " The fifth Princess snorted and brought Xiao yurao to the prince''s office.


    As soon as he came here, he saw that Qin Jiuzheng was playing with the barbecue. Obviously, he was going to prepare the barbecue.


    "I''ve met sister Wu Huang, cousin Xiao." Qin Jiu also said hello.


    "Are you going to make a barbecue?" The fifth princess said.


    "Well." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    "That''s good, but it''s nice to have someone move to the plum garden, and we''ll enjoy the plum while we''re barbecue." Said the fifth princess.


    "I don''t appreciate may." Qin Jiu shook his head.


    The fifth Princess stares at a way: "appreciate plum not even?"


    Xiao yurao said with a smile: "nine cousin can''t, I can teach nine cousin."


    "I''ll learn how to do it." Qin Jiu was puzzled.


    The fifth princess said, "as the ninth prince, you can''t even appreciate a plum. Isn''t it a joke to say that? You dare to ask me that. "


    "Who dares to laugh at me?" Qin Jiu asked.


    The fifth Princess choked and did not have a good airway: "I dare not face to face, but I certainly can''t do it behind my back."


    "I can''t hear it behind my back. I don''t care what that does." Qin Jiu said, but also invited: "since sister Wu Huang and cousin Xiao have come, let''s have a barbecue together."


    Five Princess heart said who rare you barbecue ah, there is no sentiment.


    But when the words came to the mouth, she was pulled by her cousin''s sleeve and said, "I won''t care about you this time, but I won''t forgive you if you refuse next time."


    "It depends." Qin Jiubian also said.


    The fifth Princess really gave him a angry smile and said, "you are really big."


    Qin jiuke doesn''t care about her. She asks people to clean up the barbecue rack and let them barbecue. The condiments are sufficient.


    "You do your job. I''ll do the barbecue for sister Wu Huang and cousin Xiao." Qin Jiu said to his guards.


    "Yes." The guards all nodded.


    "Can you eat the barbecue?" The fifth princess said.


    "I used to feed myself when I was in the mountains. What about sister Wu Huang?" Qin Jiu had sprinkled the seasoning neatly and said.


    "Used to be in the mountains?" The fifth Princess immediately said.


    "Where did ninth cousin live before?" Xiao yurao couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ve been to many places, but I''ve been there, so I won''t tell you. But you don''t have to doubt my barbecue skills. If you don''t like it later, just leave it." Qin Jiudao.


    "Say something? I don''t even know where you grew up before, and how did your mother and concubine send you out of the palace after giving birth to you The fifth princess said curiously.


    But Qin Jiu didn''t satisfy her. He cooked them barbecues, which were both delicious and delicious. He also brought them a bottle of wine to drink.This delicious barbecue accompanied by grape wine is really very good.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good barbecue." The fifth Princess praised.


    "Sister Wu Huang likes it." Qin Jiudao.


    "Cousin nine, when he''s going to cook the barbecue, we''ll have to call us. We''ll come and have a bite to eat." Xiao yurao said with a smile.


    Qin nine nodded and said, "if you want to eat it, you will be sent to it."


    "In this cold day, it will affect the taste of the barbecue?" Xiao yurao''s sidewalk.


    "Yes, call us if we''re having a barbecue, and we''ll come by ourselves." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything. After entertaining them, he brought people to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue also asked: "just heard you do barbecue there in Prince''s office?"


    "Well, it was originally made with bodyguards, but sister Wu Huang and cousin Xiao passed by." The first way of Qin jiuqin.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the mother imperial concubine has not eaten your barbecue."


    "What the mother wants to eat, the son minister will make it for her whenever she wants to." Qin Jiubian also said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "today you eat just, another day, when you say to your father, also call him to taste his son''s craft."


    Qin nine nodded and turned to the idea of going to the palace for a walk. The old six, seven and eight invited him several times. In the early morning of this morning, he was sent in a message to ask whether he would go to the party.


    The three of them will not invite so many people, but they are also some well-known sons of noble families.


    Qin Jiu wants to go out to see him. His three brothers also tell him that although they have made friends with their own families, they are the most favored sons in the family.


    Qin Jiu thinks it''s very good. After all, it''s a relatively good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    After his mother imperial concubine''s promise, Qin Jiu went out of the palace to look for some of his royal brothers during the rest time.


    Old six, seven, and eight were seldom involved in the battle for the throne. When Prince Jiangxia had a fierce fight with the crown prince, they all wanted to win them over, but they all pretended to be dead and had no reaction.


    But now it is not the same. They want to invite Qin Jiu, the ninth younger brother, to come out. So many times, Qin Jiu only came out this time.


    But even so, they were very happy.


    He also introduced many aristocratic princes to Qin Jiu. They were really spoiled by the family. He didn''t know how to do other serious things for the time being. However, the banquet was very interesting, at least it would not make Qin Jiu feel bored.


    After three rounds of drinking, Laoliu said to him in a low voice: "Lao Jiu, when you are free, you will often come out to get together with six brothers and your seven brothers and eight brothers. Don''t always stay in the palace. Although you know you are busy, these social activities are also essential for you."


    "I know, on weekdays, you''ll be able to entertain six elder brothers." Qin Jiu said.


    Laoliuyi laughed and said, "don''t worry, you saved Lao Qi. We all remember that sentiment."


    The fact that the three of them invited Qin Jiu, the ninth younger brother, out of the palace to attend the banquet, naturally can''t be concealed. After all, Qin Jiu''s every move is being watched. Who can''t tell that he used to have a party with some of his royal brothers?


    The others didn''t do anything, but Qi pin immediately called his son into the palace.


    "It''s not a big deal for my mother to worry about this. She just asked Lao Jiu to come over for a barbecue. As for this, she called me into the palace in a hurry." Old six said.


    Old seven''s mother and eight''s mother are gone. Among their brothers, only six''s mother is still alive.


    But Laoliu was also scolded the most, because he always needed to be called in to lecture by Qi pin, such as at present.


    Qi pin couldn''t help but say, "do you think others are fools? In the past, when the prince invited Prince Jiang Xia, you could answer them. Now it''s the ninth Prince''s turn. You are very enthusiastic


    "Didn''t Lao Jiu save Lao Qi? What''s more, he is still young. What happened when we invited him out of the palace? It''s not for granted. " Laoliu is on his way.


    "Of course?" Qi pin snorted coldly and said, "you don''t know what kind of temper is your big brother? If you don''t get involved, nothing happens. But if you get involved and don''t support him, you will call him How many of you still have good fruit to eat? What''s more, she didn''t tell you to live a good life. What do you want to do now? "


    "Where do you want to do anything? You just want to think too much. You just simply invite Lao Jiu to a party. Even if you want to avoid suspicion, you will not avoid suspicion to that extent? Apart from the rest, we are brothers, too Laoliudao.


    Qi pin was so angry that he began to pinch his ear and scolded, "do you want to tell me the truth?"


    "It hurts, it hurts." Old six bared his teeth.


    Qi pin let him go and waited for him to say.


    Old six rubbed his ears and said, "OK, mother, you should ask me. The minister told me that Laojiu is really good, and he doesn''t think he will lose to the big brother, so I and the old seven and eight want to support him!"


    This is what he said in his heart, and he didn''t hide it from his mother anymore.


    Qi pin knew that it was like this, and he said, "Prince Jiang Xia, now that the climate is complete, are you not afraid to be skinned by him?"


    "He?" Laoliu snorted and said, "before he peels skin, he must pass the pass of his father''s emperor. Lao Jiu''s appearance, and that day''s endowment are different. What the father is satisfied with must be him. With his father''s support, he will win half, and the remaining half will not lose to him."


    The eldest brother looks down on people. When they were young, their elder brothers were deeply impressed, especially Lao Qi and Lao ba. Because of the absence of the photos of their mother and concubine, where did the boss pay attention to them?


    After fighting with the second, I tried to win them over, but they were not so easy to win over.


    Qi pin was really angry with this son, and he said it, but he didn''t persuade him not to be involved in so much.


    When her son left, Qi Bin was tired and said: "if you don''t join in, it doesn''t matter who will be in the top position in the future. The title is absolutely indispensable. But if you join in now, you will become a king and defeat the enemy..."


    That''s why she wanted to persuade her son not to act impulsively, but now that the son has grown up, he doesn''t listen to her.


    "Niang needn''t worry too much. In fact, what the sixth highness said is not unreasonable." Said Mammy.


    "What makes sense? That''s why he''s in high spirits. Because the ninth prince saved Lao Qi, he took the seventh and the eighth to vote. Is he stupid? " Qi pin said.


    "Niang, you also know the emperor''s importance to the ninth prince, and the ninth prince comes from Weiyang palace. Over the years, the most beloved lady of Weiyang palace has witnessed it with her own eyes. Compared with Weiyang palace, Qingli palace has been sitting on the bench for a lifetime. Which one is higher or lower? What''s more, the ninth Prince is born with great power. You know his mother. Since he returned to the palace, he has been very self disciplined. He is not only a scholar but also a martial arts practitioner. " Mammy said.Qi Mei chuckled: "you said these Palace also know, but now when, he and the old seven eight stood in the team, this day if asked Prince Jiang Xia to sit up, then they must not be a pot end?"


    "I see, it is not easy for Prince Jiang Xia to win over the nine princes. Weiyang palace does not say that she is prosperous, and there are many foreign aid. Mrs. Feng has never changed her relationship with her in recent years. The sixth princess is the daughter-in-law candidate of Zhongzhou. Now, the empress and the prince are all together. The niece of the Queen''s wife, Xiao yurao, is not just staring at her now Is it possible to be the queen of the ninth prince? " Mother whispered.


    Qi concubines are also clear, saying: "the queen and the emperor and princess have long been together, naturally, looking forward to being able to make a relationship."


    "Yes, the queen and the emperor and princess have joined hands. That is to say, the Yongle Hou mansion and the abbot of Xiao are two giant things? How many of the people in the court are their subordinates and in laws, and only the government of Tan state is the only one who supports the prince Jiang Xia. Although it is also inseparable, but in this way, the old slave thinks that the victory of the nine princes is much bigger! " "Ma said.


    "It''s not wise to mix it in now, no matter how much it will win." Qi Mei sipped his mouth.


    But she also understood that now the son''s mind has been determined, even if it will not turn back.


    It''s a real worry boy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Compared with Qi pin''s worry, Chu Yue didn''t feel much.


    She did not take the sixth Prince''s power seriously, because she knew that Qi pin was a very cautious person and would not easily stand in the line.


    However, she underestimated the six princes'' brothers. Now that they have grown up and have big ideas, they don''t listen to Qi pin''s advice.


    But they didn''t make it too obvious. They invited Qin Jiu this time, and then they didn''t ask Qin Jiu to go out.


    Chu Yue thought of it on the winter festival and said to Qin Heng, "it''s said that the six princes are not small, but they are still empty princes. Should the emperor mention their titles?"


    Qin Heng said: "next year, when they have finished their work and made contributions, Jinfeng will certainly be granted."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She talked about what she heard recently.


    "Two concubines in the fifth Prince''s house have disappeared recently. Has the emperor heard about it?" Chu moon light way.


    He said that he was not ill, but actually he asked the fifth prince to be killed alive. There was no disturbance outside, but news came to Chu Yue.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t like to see the fifth prince. He didn''t see it before. Now he''s lame, but his original appearance is revealed. There''s no doubt that his violent side is obvious.


    Qin Heng hasn''t heard of it, and his brow is wrinkled.


    "It''s not the first time that someone will carry it out all the time. It''s also too disrespectful to take human life seriously?" Chu Yue said frankly.


    "Ask someone to find out and see what''s going on." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue was not polite. She directly ordered people to go to the fifth Prince''s house to ask what was wrong. She even carried two people out.


    Ziyu palace Princess Xifei heard about it. Her face was slightly tight. She came to find her without saying a word.


    "Is she trying to do something to me?" Empress Dowager is not controlled by the way.


    "If she wants to do it, she has to have an excuse to do it. What''s the matter with the fifth? Two concubines have been carried out. This palace has heard about her. If she mentions the premise with the emperor, she will have a violent image in the emperor. Will he have a future in the future? " Lady Shu is also a little angry.


    Xifei said bitterly: "old five is not like this before. It''s just that his temper became more irritable after his bad leg fighting. But I''ve already sent someone to ask him. It''s the two concubines who want to put the medicine in his nourishing spirit soup and ask him to find out. That''s the only way to make an example."


    However, it was not the case. One concubine wanted to give medicine, but the other didn''t. because they were sisters, they were both executed by the fifth prince.


    Chu Yue received the result is so, so very impolite, directly to the Xifei xuanlai.


    "The fifth Prince''s temper is getting stronger and stronger now. The concubine''s status is very low, which is also human life. Because of the competition between concubines, he directly executed people or hanged living people. Such a violent temperament is really frightening. Concubine Xi, how do you educate him?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    The Empress Dowager said: "forgive me, but it''s not like that. The two maids dare to prescribe medicine to kill the fifth. The fifth is not just a matter of human life!"


    Chu Yue stares at her and says, "can there be any mistake in the result of thorough investigation in this palace? In addition, when the fifth prince was in the prince''s office, he had the habit of killing cats and dogs. This shows that he had psychological problems when he was young. However, you didn''t correct it. Instead, you repeatedly asked him to take pets in the animal park. Do you know that you are aiding the tyranny? "


    Empress Xi''s face was stiff and said, "how worried is your mother? Lao Wu does keep a lot of pets, but they are all caused by the poor care of the palace people. It is not the fifth man who does it


    "You don''t have to quibble in front of this palace. The emperor already knows all these things. Originally, he was going to prepare for the Jinfeng reign, but now he has to push back. If similar things happen again in the fifth Prince''s family, the fifth prince will be prepared to be a vacant Prince for the rest of his life." The moon of Chu is indifferent.


    Xi Fei''s face was anxious, but Chu Yue was impatient to listen and said, "OK, retreat."


    Princess Xi had no choice but to quit.


    "She is complacent when she develops the fifth prince like this!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    When her son didn''t come back before, Xi Fei thought she had no son, but she complained happily in front of her, saying that her son was naughty and disobedient. She didn''t mention the eldest princess. But now it seems that what is not valued by Xi Fei actually grows up to be a little pink. What does she think of it?


    "Niang, miss yurao ordered the maiden to send some plum blossoms. She said that she had cut them in the plum garden to give them to the empress." The little chestnut outside sent a few plum sticks in and said.


    With a smile on her face, Chu Yue said, "miss yurao is interested. There is a box of beautiful beads here in the palace. They are all small things. Please send them to her for fun."


    Xiao yurao exchanged a box of pearls with a few plum blossoms, all of which were very good in texture."Miss, did you see that the imperial concubine likes you?" Her maid couldn''t help rejoicing.


    Xiao yurao was also a little satisfied when she saw this box of pearls. She said, "the imperial concubine has to spend money, but it''s just some plum sticks. Where can I use the imperial concubine to send such a box of pearls to me?"


    "Naturally, it''s because the imperial concubine is happy." The maid went.


    Xiao yurao was in a good mood and said, "send these pearls and string them up. I have to wear them with me in the future."


    "Yes." The maid laughed and gave her a reply.


    "Does cousin nine send someone over to invite me to barbecue?" Xiao yurao asked again.


    "That''s not true, but since last time, the ninth Prince has not barbecued any more. But miss, don''t think about it. He didn''t go to Weiyang palace to greet the imperial concubine and didn''t come to the back palace." Said the maid.


    Xiao yurao didn''t say anything else, and her mood was OK.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh because there was a niece in the family of Princess Defei, who was the same age as Qin Jiu, a month younger than Qin Jiu.


    The key is that although people are not old, they are very delicate, especially the elegant temperament, which is similar to that of Princess De.


    "What does Duchess want to do?" Xiao yurao was annoyed by her fifth cousin.


    "What else? This must be the ninth Prince''s concubine The fifth princess has no good airway.


    "How dare she? What kind of door is her family? What can I do for my cousin? Does she want to be the imperial concubine Xiao yurao said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Xiao yurao is not boasting. After years of development, Princess De''s family has become one of the best portals in the capital.


    But if you want to compare with the Abbot''s house of the state of Xiao, it''s really a little worse.


    In her early years, Princess de and the queen were not friendly. Over the years, they were calm and calm. In fact, she didn''t agree with her this time.


    When her mother''s family put it forward, Princess de didn''t want to refuse it, but her sister-in-law came to the palace in person, which also showed the determination of the family.


    So the princess nodded.


    Princess de knew that the relationship between this nod and Fengqi palace would be bad, but even if it was bad, there was nothing to care about. After all, it was not much better before.


    It''s just that the imperial concubine of the nine princesses feels that the chance is slim.


    "The power of Chen''s house is no better than that of Xiao''s She said to her niece.


    Her niece''s name is Chen Shuangzhu.


    Speaking of her niece, it is also very lucky, because on the day of her birth, her mother dreamed of getting two peerless night pearls.


    Two night pearl start, she started, and gave birth to this daughter.


    Therefore, it is named Shuangzhu.


    Chen Shuangzhu''s eyes twinkled, gentle Judo: "the niece mentioned by my aunt has all been written down. Now everything is still early. My niece just went into the palace to accompany my aunt at the order of her parents."


    Princess de looked at her and said, "nothing else. Go to rest first."


    Chen Shuangzhu went down first.


    Princess de can''t help sighing after she left.


    Her mother said, "how can you sigh? The old slave looked at the young lady in his mind. If he was trained, he would have a bright future. "


    "Shuangzhu''s temperament is like my elder brother. He has a plan in mind. But in this palace, which one is not a human spirit? It''s not a matter of having a plan to rest assured. "


    Didn''t she have a plan? Before the imperial concubine, she dared to say that even if it was not the emperor''s favorite, but no matter how, the emperor had her place in his heart.


    However, in the later, the emperor''s heart can still have her position?


    Now, of course, it''s no wonder that Weiyang palace is open now, because there are no Weiyang palace and other people, and they are all the same.


    Having spent most of her life in the palace, she knows that mental calculation is important, but whether there is a life is the most important thing to decide everything.


    How has Weiyang palace been struggling these years?


    To tell you the truth, Weiyang palace never stopped when he entered the palace from the beginning. During this period, he quarreled with the emperor, turned over his face, and even left him cold and broke up.


    No matter what kind of concubines it is, who can stand it?


    But Weiyang palace has come down in this way over the years.


    This road seems simple, but others do not dare to imitate, and there is no incentive to imitate, because Weiyang palace is a dead end.


    It''s just that people have that life, so ah, now they have become imperial concubines.


    Although the heart of the city can not be less, but the princess thinks that life is the most important.


    "Miss Shuangzhu is lucky to be hit. She doesn''t have to worry about her. Moreover, it''s not her mother who asked her to come into the palace. It has nothing to do with her in the future." Mammy then also said.


    Princess de sighed.


    In fact, she didn''t want her niece to come to the palace. With her current influence in Chen''s house, it was not difficult for her niece to find a good marriage.


    It''s true that the palace is the most prosperous place in the world, but she, who has spent most of her life in the palace, also knows how hard life is in the palace.


    If you look at the whole harem, you will not have a good life in the central palace. But what about the rest, even the empress, who is the Lord of the imperial palace?


    She tried to persuade her sister-in-law, but her sister-in-law said, people do not live in this way?


    Even if you marry outside, will you not take concubines? In fact, they are all the same, but since they are all the same, why not choose the palace?


    Without any retort, Princess de promised to let her niece into the palace.


    Chen Shuangzhu went back to her bedroom with her maid. She had just entered the palace today. Looking at the bedroom arranged by her aunt, Chen Shuangzhu was satisfied.


    "We Chen''s house is already a first-class family. The carved beams and paintings are magnificent, and the scenery is even more beautiful. I thought that the most luxurious place was just like this, but I didn''t want to be the maid. When I went into the palace with the young lady, I realized what was the most prosperous place!" The maid couldn''t help saying.


    "When it''s time, you''ll be happy to be like this. You don''t have to be seen as a joke." Chen Shuangzhu said.


    "Miss, maidservant, this is not groundless. Do you think that Jinghui palace has such a view as empress de Fei? What about other places?" The maid whispered.Although the imperial concubine''s rank is not low, there are not many people in the palace, but they are not the most favored.


    There are also Fengqi palace of Empress Dowager and Weiyang palace of Empress Dowager.


    The palace of empress de Fei is still like this. What about their palace?


    Chen Shuangzhu naturally wanted to get it, but he didn''t say much. He just whispered, "I look at my aunt''s appearance. It seems that I don''t want me to enter the palace."


    "Miss, why do you say that? This is good for Chen''s family. " Maidservant does not follow the way.


    "Didn''t you hear what my aunt said to me? She was defeated without a fight. " Chen Shuangzhu hummed.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she was asked not to think about the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine, but let her be a side imperial concubine. However, she entered the palace for the imperial concubine''s position.


    Of course, she also knew what her aunt was worrying about, but what should the Abbot''s house of state Xiao have to worry about?


    The empress''s mother''s body and bones are no longer good. The prince''s highness is just an empty shell. It''s not sure when she will ask for the throne. How much better is it than her Chenfu?


    why Chen Fu should fear Xiao Zhang''s residence, and most importantly, let the emperor has the final say, but he will not be counted by the nine princes himself.


    If the ninth prince likes her, why not let her be the prince''s concubine? What else can we do there? Don''t you support the ninth prince.


    Her father told her mother about the current situation outside, and her mother told her, so she knew it clearly.


    At present, there is only room for the ZhangFu of Xiaoguo to curry favor with the ninth prince. There is no reason why the ninth Prince needs to be wronged to win over the prince.


    Therefore, Chen Shuangzhu had heard her aunt''s words. She didn''t intend to take it seriously. There was no need!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Princess De''s niece daughter into the palace of Chu Yue of course is clear, but clear to clear, but no idea.


    Princess de brought her niece to greet her the next day. Chu Yue saw someone else and thought that this niece was really like Princess De, and that kind of temperament was especially like. She looked like a good girl.


    However, it''s not clear how Chu Yue is in the mainland. It''s just that the younger generation has come to see the ceremony. As an elder, Chu Yue also gives something.


    When Princess de took Chen Shuangzhu away, magpie said, "Niang, is the purpose of empress de Fei the same as that of empress?"


    "Princess de has been at peace with the world in recent years, and we can see that she really doesn''t want to fight. It should not be her intention. Her sister-in-law has not come to see her in the palace. This palace thinks it is the will of her mother''s side." Chu Yue said.


    Princess De is really open now. Even when she saw Qin Heng here, there was no ripple in her eyes.


    I can see that I want to have a good life in the future, and I don''t want to be spoiled for anything.


    And for example, if you bring it here today, it''s also very regular, and there''s no point where you''re going to be more formal.


    So Chu Yue basically concluded that she was entrusted by her mother''s family, so she let her niece and daughter into the palace.


    Although empress Xiao let her niece into the palace is to accompany her, but time has passed so long, the big guy has basically seen the clue.


    Know this is to see the position of the ninth Prince concubine, want to get close to the water first month.


    If you don''t have that connection, you won''t make any unnecessary plans. But if you have connections and ambition, will you send your daughter to the palace?


    Just no matter which family, Chu Yue is that sentence, son is still young.


    Of course, only the queen dared to mention the marriage with her. As for the princess De, it was not said at all.


    , but what has been said is useless, because that is the sentence, the son is still young, and not to mention that he is still young. Even if he is big, what he wants to marry is also his son has the final say.


    Or Qin Heng, the slag dragon, had planned to make arrangements for her. She gave some reference to the sky, but the rest could not be decided.


    Chu Yue thinks so, but empress Xiao thinks so.


    She also knew about it and was obviously not satisfied.


    "Chen''s ambition is not small. I dare to covet the position that I like. This is because I think the palace is no longer good, Xiao Guozhang''s house is not, and the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine is what they should covet?" Empress Xiao drank the medicine and said with a cold face.


    I have to say, in some ways, Xiao yurao is also like her aunt.


    The fourth princess also advised: "mother, don''t worry about it. There are many people outside the family who think like Chen''s house. If you want to worry about it, you can''t get over it."


    Empress Xiao sighed and said, "the empress mother is not upset. Now Weiyang palace doesn''t give a correct word."


    This is also her dissatisfaction with Weiyang palace. She always raises her status. Her niece marries the ninth prince, which is also a strong alliance. It does no harm to each other, but Weiyang Palace should not.


    "after the mother said," nine brothers'' marriage is only a matter of fact, and has the final say of the emperor. "The father''s opinion of the nine brothers is so important that there may be other arrangements for this matter." The fourth Princess shook her head.


    has the final say, "how can the emperor interfere with the marriage of Lao Jiu?"


    "If the father and the Emperor just want the ninth younger brother to be a flat head prince, he will not interfere too much, and he will be the imperial concubine. But if he wants to let the ninth brother succeed in the future, then the ninth Prince and his wife will be the future queen. Naturally, the father and the emperor will choose the ninth brother in person. The emperor and his wife will make a reference." Said the fourth princess.


    Hearing the speech, empress Xiao said: "if so, the chance of jade enchanting will be greater. No matter from which aspect, she is the best choice."


    The fourth princess did not say much, but this is also true.


    There is no doubt about the power of her mother''s family. Yurao is a good cousin, but the fourth princess is worried that her father will directly reject her cousin yurao in his heart.


    You know, the second elder brother of the crown prince is the grandson of the ZhangFu family of the state of Xiao. The father and the Emperor may fear that the second elder brother will become a stumbling block to the ninth brother in the future.


    But these words need not be said to worry her mother.


    Empress Xiao said this for a while, then turned to talk about her daughter and Prince Zhou.


    "I heard he sent you a present?" Queen Xiao asked, looking at her eldest daughter.


    "Well, a purple mink." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao was very satisfied with the sable fur, which was a very precious fur coat. There were no sable fur on Dafeng''s side, only on the other side of Dazhou, which was extremely rare. It was not easy to get together a sable fur.


    A purple mink fur is worth more than a thousand taels of gold, and it is still priceless in the market.


    The prince of Taizhou is not only willing to wait for her daughter''s filial piety for three years to remarry in the past, but now he has sent such gifts, which is naturally intentional.


    But the fourth Princess didn''t say anything, because she knew very well that she and Prince Zhou were only married.Although she hasn''t been married yet, Prince Tai Zhou is still single, but in fact he has a concubine and concubine in his backyard.


    The four princesses have inquired clearly.


    But she didn''t care too much about it. Her intention was not on this.


    After talking to her mother for a while, she asked her mother to have a rest first. The fourth princess came here to look for her fifth sister and cousin.


    In comparison, the four princesses didn''t pay much attention to Xiao yurao, but the five princesses shared a common hatred.


    "Fourth elder sister, you come just in time. Please help me to find a way to get rid of Chen''s house. Isn''t it a deliberate way to get in the way?" Said the fifth princess.


    In the eyes of Princess five, Chen Shuangzhu is definitely in the way. Her cousin wants to grow up with Lao Jiu. What is she doing here?


    Chen''s house is worthy of fighting with her uncle Xiao''s!


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and said, "fifth cousin, don''t say that. It''s different for her to visit her aunt in the palace and see her ninth cousin."


    "Yurao is right." The fourth Princess glanced at her younger sister and said, "how long did you come to the Hougong? It''s not easy for yurao to see him, let alone Jinghui palace, which is far away from Weiyang palace than Fengqi palace. After a month, you may not be able to see one side. Another old nine has grown up outside since he was a child. Now, he has not been enlightened. What is he worried about? It''s not too late for you to worry in a few years. "


    The fifth princess could not help but say: "fourth elder sister, what you said is relaxed. What do you mean by this is obvious. It is a good way to drive people out of the palace!"


    "If you come, you''ll have a day later. There will be 3000 beauties in the harem, and yurao can go one by one." The fourth Princess asked calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    The fifth princess was choked by her fourth elder sister''s words. She couldn''t say anything. After a while, she said, "we''ll talk about it later, but now it''s not good. When will a little fox spirit come?"


    The four princesses were too lazy to care about her, and said to Xiao yurao: "you are not bad either in birth or in appearance, and you don''t need to have any sense of crisis. Since you want to take this road, now it''s just the beginning, and there''s still a long way to go, so you can''t stand it. You can leave the palace early and give up this idea."


    "Fourth cousin''s words are heavy, I just think a little more, but this will have calmed down." Xiao yurao''s sidewalk.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything else. She nodded and took people away.


    "The fourth elder sister is also really, such a big matter in her opinion is actually with irrelevant sesame trivial matter." The fifth princess could not help muttering.


    "I don''t have to worry about my fifth cousin. I was angry yesterday, but I don''t think I need to take Chen Shuangzhu seriously, or I would really praise her." Xiao yurao sneered.


    The fifth Princess frowned and said, "I really don''t care about her. Let her live in the palace and wait for her to get close to Lao Jiu?"


    "Nine cousin, where is so easy to approach." Xiao yurao doesn''t know whether to be happy or sigh.


    The ninth Prince seldom comes to the harem. Unless he comes to Weiyang palace or Fengqi Palace on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, he can hardly see anyone.


    Although he had been looking for him at the prince''s office before, it was still OK to go once in a while. Sometimes it was too ugly to see him in the past.


    But apart from this, there are not many other opportunities to meet.


    What''s more, what her fourth cousin said is right. Now when is it that a Chen Shuangzhu has just arrived? She seems to be facing a great enemy. So what will happen in the future?


    After the ninth Prince really sits in that position, when time comes, there will be no less concubines in the imperial palace. How should she deal with it?


    "Since you are open-minded, I have nothing to say, but Princess De is really restless and ambitious. She even calls her niece to the palace when she sees you enter the palace. After that, if the virtuous imperial concubines do something like this, can the palace stop?" The fifth Princess snorted coldly.


    "If so, it''s just right. It''s fun." Xiao yurao''s sidewalk.


    The fifth Princess didn''t tell her these things, and said, "you should go to the imperial concubine more often. Don''t always stare at Lao Jiu. If you can get the approval of the imperial concubine, you will have half the success with Lao Jiu."


    She is experienced with the five princesses, because from the very beginning, her aunt Xiyang was very satisfied with her, and often took her out of the palace to play with the eldest princess''s house.


    This winter, her good cousin also ordered people to find her a lot of good things, let alone more warm heart.


    Xiao yurao thought that although this five cousin could be used, it could be used. The fact is that Hu Lai said, "what used to be, how can I do it in the future? Where can I use it so much more? I can''t wait to curry favor with others. "


    Although it is indeed flattering to please, but also to do seamless line, so that the surface can live.


    The fifth Princess sighed and said with some regret: "if only six sisters were still in the palace now. If she were in the palace, I would often take you there to visit, and it would not take so long to go there as now."


    "The sixth princess is so good, let the fifth cousin think about it so much." Xiao yurao then said.


    The fifth Princess waved her hand: "well, I can only say that it''s cheap to marry Feng Shao Zhu."


    What''s more, it''s a pity. If you marry in the capital, you''ll be able to get back and forth in the future. If you marry to the Feng family, you''ll see only a few times in the future.


    "But Mrs. Feng is very satisfied with her. She has brought her up since she was a little girl. She married very well in the past. At least there will be no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Said the fifth princess.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang didn''t know that her fifth sister was talking about her. Now that winter came, the weather was cold. Even though there was no snow in her village, she was still frozen after a winter rain a few days ago.


    "Yang Yang, do you want to go to the Feng family?" Asked ice leaf.


    "No matter how slowly, the situation of several patients in the village is still not stable. We will go back when it is stable." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ice leaf also nods.


    However, the weather is not beautiful, because it has not snowed for two days, and it has snowed in the village where there is little snow.


    "It hasn''t snowed for many years, but I don''t want to snow this year. I''m afraid it will freeze to death." The old man in the village said with emotion.


    "Prepare food and firewood for the winter." Qin Weiyang said.


    She was used to seeing snow from childhood, so she didn''t think there was anything to worry about.


    "The girl doesn''t know. The harvest in the village is not good this year, and there is not much left after paying taxes. Even if you tighten your belt, it''s not easy to live. Otherwise, you won''t ask the girl for diagnosis and treatment, but we can''t afford to pay for it." The old man sighed.This is Lizheng of this village. The village is really very poor. When Qin Weiyang came here, they all said that they didn''t need to be treated.


    There was still a child who had a cold disease, and his mother secretly brought it to cure him. He did not receive any money. Only then did other villagers dare to come here.


    "It''s not easy this year in the village?" After Lao Li was going back, Qin Weiyang asked her aunt Ye.


    Every time he went there, the ice leaf would find out the place clearly, so he also knew some and nodded: "if you are not rich, you can still make it through a boil."


    After years of following Qin Weiyang, bingye has seen many of them. This village is poor, but they have not seen such a village before.


    "Go to the town tomorrow and buy some food to share." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said.


    "Good." Ice leaf also did not say what, this is her Princess often do, met will not ignore.


    So the next day, bingye took her Princess to the town to buy grain. She bought coarse grains such as sweet potatoes. After a whole carriage, the ice leaves were transported back.


    Laolizheng almost knelt down for bingye, but bingye ignored it. He asked the village man to unload the goods and drove away in a carriage. How to distribute the brown rice of sweet potatoes was Lao Lizheng''s business.


    But after living for so many days, I know Laoli is a good one, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    "Auntie, let''s take a night off and go back to Feng''s tomorrow." Qin Weiyang is waiting for her aunt ye in the wing room of a restaurant in the town. This is the way back.


    "Good." Ice leaf nods.


    After a night''s rest, I had a breakfast the next day, and then I set out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    The place where the small village is located can be regarded as belonging to Dafeng, but the place is really poor, and people''s life is not easy.


    In terms of policy, it has given a lot of convenience, but when it comes to bad years, old people will starve to death in winter.


    Or some children''s body bone is weak, will get sick in winter, have no money to cure and disappear.


    It snowed this year. Lao Li was very worried, but he didn''t want to meet such a good girl.


    He not only gave free medicine to the villagers, but also gave a whole vehicle of grain to the village when he left.


    There are not many people in the village, so each family can only get more than one hundred catties of grain, but this hundred and ten catties of grain can be used for emergency.


    Lao Li was very grateful, so when Li Wang''s people came to inquire about the trace, he had no reservation when he heard that this was his young lady coming out to serve the world.


    I have praised Qin Weiyang''s deeds and Bodhisattva''s heart. I will surely get good results in the future!


    These news were naturally passed to the table of King Li.


    Looking at his own girl''s behavior, Li Wang''s cold brows and eyes are with a soft color.


    His girl is really a good person, and later married to become his Beidi princess, the whole Beidi must listen to her.


    When the curtain of the tent moved, Kang min lifted the curtain and came in.


    Compared with the last time, today''s Kangmin''s appearance has changed a lot. Before that, you can see that it''s not easy, but now it''s greatly improved.


    The whole person''s temperament and spirit are also improved a lot, is no longer the previous numbness and numbness, as if with light in the eyes.


    "Your Highness, this is the barbecue I roasted for you. How about you?" Kang min brought up a plate of delicious barbecue and said with a smile.


    "My king''s tent, when will you come in without a report?" Li Wang was in a good mood, but he frowned and pressed his hand on the letter and said to Kang min.


    Although the voice was not cold, it made Kang min stop.


    Yes, today she did have the courage to come in, because it has been so long, but the king of Li still did not want her.


    Just before, her image is not very good, but these days, she has taken good care of herself, looks like she can be much younger.


    Of course, the wind here is too destructive, the skin condition is not so good now.


    But in the end, she is not born here, compared with those Beidi women, she is still gentle.


    But her royal highness did not want her, which made her more anxious, because the women thought that she would soon become the woman of his royal highness.


    They all admired her, and she did not deny it, but she didn''t let her come to serve her sleep these days. Today, she specially roasted mutton and wanted to throw herself into her arms.


    But I didn''t expect that the king''s words were cold.


    "Your Highness, I just came to give you meat. I''m..."


    Before Kang min had finished speaking, King Li frowned and said, "go out, if there is nothing else, you will not come to the king''s tent in the future. It''s not good to be misunderstood."


    Li Wang didn''t know about the rumors outside at first, but later his subordinates let out his mouth. Then he knew that others had misunderstood him.


    He had no idea about Kang min at all. Before, he just wanted to learn Chinese characters from her, but later he had found an old gentleman to teach him.


    And let her live a good life and dress up, that is not to let her look too buried.


    Otherwise in the future Changle came over, that let her see, not frighten her?


    But he didn''t want his actions to be misunderstood, but he didn''t care. It''s just the fact that Kang min did today that he didn''t like it.


    Because he can feel it. Here, the meaning of women giving meat to men is obvious.


    But how could the king of Li allow such a thing to develop? It''s nothing to be misunderstood by others, but if Changle is misunderstood, isn''t it a way to break him?


    Therefore, the king of Li did not hesitate at all, but expressed his attitude directly.


    This is especially clear, so Kang min''s face turned pale. It was incredible to look at him and said, "Your Highness doesn''t want me?"


    "You are the woman of the king''s brother, and I have taken care of you because of the care of the king and brother in the past." Li Wang Road.


    Although his king brother is not good to him, he has never been treated harshly.


    Kang min almost despair, did not expect to be like this, your highness did not want her?


    "Your Highness..."


    "Go out and explain clearly to the people outside. I want to marry a princess in the future. Don''t make my princess misunderstood." The king of Li waved his hand.


    Kang min didn''t know how she went back to her tent.Her wife asked in a low voice, "princess, what''s the matter? Your highness, did he not leave the princess to wait on him


    "Don''t talk about it again!" Kang Min said with some shame and indignation.


    The woman was stunned and asked what was wrong. Kang min explained two sentences. She could not help saying, "since your highness is not for the princess, why does he want to learn the culture of Dafeng? He also paid a lot of money to invite an old man to teach him. Moreover, the food and drink were all Chinese. He used chopsticks and ate radish and cabbage. I heard that he took a bath in three days. In this cold day, he was afraid to cover up his taste. "


    Otherwise, how could Kang min misunderstand? Because all these changes of the king Li are controversial, which seems to follow the habits and customs of the Han people.


    And the whole Beidi is only her Princess, who won''t think much?


    But I don''t want the king Li didn''t mean that at all, but she misunderstood it.


    "It''s not for the sake of the princess. Is it difficult for the king Li to marry other princesses?" Woman''s access road.


    Kang min was stunned, and immediately said, "well, he really dares to think that the Dafeng Dynasty is so powerful now, which is not the case in those years. How could he be willing to marry the princess to Beidi? And now, there are four princesses, five princesses and six princesses who are suitable for marriage. Two of them are from the queen, the other is from the Royal concubine. Neither of them will agree to marry his daughter. He is a fool in a dream! "


    "This is also a matter of no doubt. Now Beidi is almost in the hands of his highness. Even if it will take some more time, I''m afraid it will not be long before his highness is the king of Beidi. I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult for his highness to ask for a princess." She hesitated.


    "The three princesses don''t have to think about it, unless it''s a princess like me." Kang min snorted coldly: "it''s just that he''s really taken a fancy to one of the three princesses now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The old lady was stunned and said, "what the princess said is very true. In the middle of the year, didn''t your highness send many rare treasures to the emperor? At that time, the old slaves didn''t understand. Even if they wanted to sell well, where could they use it? Now it seems that his highness, King Li, may have been courting the emperor in advance. "


    Kang min couldn''t help being sour and envious: "it''s useless for him to please him any more. The emperor''s wife is in love with her. Can he still take food from a tiger''s mouth? As for the Queen''s four princesses and five princesses, he wanted to marry, but he couldn''t get it. My letter home has been sent back. Now it''s too late for me to write a letter and send it back next year. I''ll sell her a favor and give her a wake-up call! "


    Since he disliked her and didn''t want her, he would not want to marry the legitimate princess. If the queen knew, she would definitely make a marriage for her two daughters in advance. At that time, he could only marry a princess or something!


    Kang min''s thought of the king Li is not clear, the account continued to secretly protect, but also at any time to send back the news, even if the wind and snow again.


    He almost lives on the news.


    This year, he will be able to take all of Beidi, and then adjust his health to rest for two or three years. By the way, when she gives the first empress dowager filial piety and the filial piety period is over, he will be able to prepare for the promotion of marriage.


    But before that, we should invite her to come here for a visit. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would not like to propose a marriage.


    As for Feng''s boy, although he is a strong enemy, he will not shrink back.


    Good woman hundred families, can ask to marry back, that is his!


    Qin Weiyang, who was thought of, has arrived at the Feng family.


    Now it is the twelfth lunar month, and the climate here is very cold, but even so, after receiving the news that she wanted to come back early, Fengbo and Fengxing brothers and sisters still came to the wharf to wait for her.


    "It''s cold and windy. Where can you wait for me? I''ve been back and forth many times. " As soon as Qin Weiyang saw them, he couldn''t help it.


    "No matter how many times sister Yang comes, as long as I am at home, I will come to pick you up." Feng Xing said.


    Qin Weiyang put Mrs. Tang into her hand and said, "because you are practicing martial arts, you don''t even hold a lady Tang. How cold are your hands?"


    Phoenix star smile, then also followed.


    "Cousin is also, where to use this, cold weather station here blowing cold wind." Qin Weiyang looks at Xiang Fengbo again.


    "We got off the carriage when we heard from our servant." Feng Bowen and Tao.


    "Sister Yang is so wordy." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang gave her a smile.


    "In the past, we have already reserved the wing room." Feng Bo said.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    He got on the carriage and came to the restaurant together. The carriage was warm and not cold at all. When I came to the restaurant, the room was warm.


    "Have a meal first and go back when you are full." Fengbo has also asked people to prepare dishes. As soon as they came here, they were already served.


    The color, flavor and flavor of the dishes called Qin Weiyang, smiling and opening, said: "so many dishes I love to eat."


    "No, it''s all ordered by big brother." Phoenix star road.


    "Let''s go." Feng Bo said.


    Qin Weiyang had a meal with them, and he was really hungry all the way. Because the food on the boat was relatively simple, it certainly could not compare with the restaurant here.


    "I don''t know where you''ve been, sister Yang. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You have to eat more. This pig''s tripe is very nourishing. Eat more." Feng Xing said.


    "It''s better to be thin. You don''t know that when I went back to the Palace last time, my mother and concubine were staring at me every day and asked me to eat more. When I came out of the palace, I gained at least eight catties, which was not good-looking at that time." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "No Fengbo road.


    "Sister Yang, you see, the elder brother said that he would not be able to eat more. Now that you are so thin, you can''t resist freezing. Our Zhongzhou side is relatively wet. It''s freezing cold in winter." Phoenix star road.


    "As much as you know." Qin Weiyang was angry.


    "Why don''t you go back tonight and have a hot spring with my mother?" Feng Xing asked.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang also missed the hot spring of Feng family. It was so comfortable, especially in winter.


    "What''s going on outside these days?" Feng Bo scooped her a spoonful of shrimps and said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and talked about the situation outside. Among them, she met two villages whose geographical location was very good. Medicinal herbs could be planted in the mountains, so that the villagers could manage them well. At that time, they would send someone to collect them. This is also an increase in the income of those villages.


    This is what Qin Weiyang thought on the way back, because she really met many villages. They were really poor, and there was no way to do it. However, it would be very good to grow medicinal herbs.


    Feng Bo should also be under, nodding that will send people to see, if it is true and appropriate, this is no problem.


    Every year, Feng''s demand for medicinal materials is very large, and the quality of medicinal materials is also very high. Feng''s medicine is a gold lettered signboard outside, which also benefits from strict management.While eating and chatting, after an hour and a half, I came back from the restaurant to Feng''s.


    Qin Weiyang thought that Zhou Yuzhu had left to go back to Dazhou, but he didn''t expect to see Zhou Yuzhu when he came back.


    "Surprised to see me?" Zhou Yuzhu has no good airway.


    "She got worse after cousin you left." Feng Bo said.


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "how can it get worse? You didn''t do what I told you to do? "


    "I didn''t dare to eat what I didn''t want to eat as you told me, but something went wrong. Fortunately, I stayed and watched, otherwise you couldn''t afford to accompany me in case of an accident." Zhou Yuzhu has no good airway.


    "My mother also said that your special situation, no wonder cousin." Fengbo road.


    "I''ll see your yard again." Qin Weiyang did not say much, said.


    Zhou Yuzhu came along with her. Although she was frightened by the deterioration of her condition last time, Mrs. Feng also said that the situation was special and it was not the problem of Qin Weiyang. After all, personal physique was different, and it was also true of sudden appearance.


    She also had some understanding of Qin Weiyang''s medical skills, and did not really question Qin Weiyang.


    "Well, sister Yang is occupied by others as soon as she comes back. Elder brother, you should be careful." Feng Xing sighed.


    She is really helpless to her elder brother. They all say that her elder brother is like a father, but she thinks that in fact, he is more like a mother than a mother, just looks gentle like a father.


    In fact, she is more like her father, just like her mother with her cold appearance.


    "My cousin is very nice." Feng Bo just said, and then he also turned back.


    Feng Xing shrugged and went to the pharmacy to find her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Qin Weiyang gave Zhou Yuzhu a check, and now the situation is basically not to worry about.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve calmed down before, so I''m going away." Qin Weiyang then also said.


    Zhou Yuzhu didn''t really blame her. She felt very good about the situation at that time, and she didn''t expect anything later.


    And at that time, she was going to go back. Qin Weiyang asked her to stay for a while. She also observed and observed again. If she had any sudden symptoms, she would ask Mrs. Feng.


    She also listened, so she was very timely.


    "Will I be a normal woman Zhou Yuzhu asked.


    "Nature." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Zhou Yuzhu looked good on her face and said, "why did you go there? I hear you''re going outside to treat people? "


    "When I''m free, I''ll walk around and have a look. If I need to treat something, I''ll treat it by the way." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu said: "this year I may have to spend the new year in Feng''s family. Now we must have been covered with snow and ice in this weather, so we can''t go back."


    "It''s good to stay here for the new year, and enjoy the new year in Zhongzhou. It will be very busy then." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I have to admit that Zhongzhou is really impeccable. Those children don''t need money to read books. Is this Mrs. Feng''s handwriting?" Zhou Yuzhu asked.


    She has lived here for such a long time, and she does not always stay in her own yard. In that case, she will suffocate. She is not stuffy.


    They also go out and walk around, and you will know that all the people who come to Zhongzhou are free of charge for their children''s reading.


    Not only that, if you study well in the school, you can get the top three in the examination, and you can also have the reward of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    It can be said that most of the children here will go to school, because there are many jobs here. Most of them have to read books, and they have to know how to count. How can the family not let children go to school? In particular, there is no need to repair, as long as the burden of daily reading expenses can.


    There are also many opportunities to make money in Zhongzhou, whether it''s a man or a woman, or a lot of women come out to look for work. This is not a shame in Zhongzhou, let alone a rare thing.


    Because women also hold up half the sky, so the status of women here is much higher than that outside.


    That''s why the family''s income is quite good. Of course, it can afford the children''s reading. If the children strive for success, they can find better jobs in the future, and then they will enjoy happiness.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "it''s my aunt''s handwriting, that''s right."


    There is no one in other places, but there is one in Zhongzhou. It is true that her aunt carried it out several years ago.


    "It''s a wonderful place." Zhou Yuzhu also can''t help saying.


    Zhongzhou is just like a paradise in the world. Although it is vast, everything is so orderly. In the street, there are guards and patrols of Feng family, Mo family and Baili family in the street, whether it is day or night.


    So there is no need to talk about public security.


    There are all kinds of delicious food in the restaurant. It''s no wonder that Zhongzhou is a holy land now, so I don''t want to go.


    Everything is so beautiful, living here can wash the soul.


    After Qin Weiyang went back, Zhou Yuzhu couldn''t help sighing and said, "I think Zhou Mei''s life is better. I can stay here in Feng''s family in the future."


    Although he married Feng Youcai, a housekeeper''s son, he lived a carefree and comfortable life in Zhongzhou in the future.


    The maid said, "it''s a matter of no doubt. I don''t think she''s a good girl. In the future, there''s nothing wrong with her? What''s more, you don''t know about the princess. I''ve heard that Feng Youcai''s two common brothers are very good. It''s impossible that Feng Youcai will be replaced in the future. "


    Zhou Yuzhu hehe said: "married Zhou Mei, Phoenix talent, even if replaced is not a big deal."


    She saw that Zhou Mei was a small family, but also a high-level trampling on the low, how can such a person convince the public?


    Now fengyoucai is not a housekeeper, so there is nothing to say. But if Feng Youcai is the housekeeper of Feng family, then Zhou Yuzhu is the housekeeper''s wife.


    Contact her temperament, then the future will be a mess.


    If she was the helmsman of Feng''s family, she would never let Feng have a chance to inherit.


    As a woman, she knows the power and influence of a woman. If she marries the wrong daughter-in-law, she must suffer.


    Let''s talk about Qin Weiyang.


    Out of the yard, she asked her maid about her aunt''s news, and she came to the pharmacy.


    Qin Yun is refining pills in the pharmacy, see her come over and say: "just come here to fight for me, star son this wench does not have this aspect talent."


    Phoenix star spat out her tongue.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and gives her aunt a hand. With her there, Qin Yun naturally saves a lot of effort and worry. Because Qin Weiyang''s niece is the best choice for her eyesight and disposition, which is really a good material for studying medicine.The pills that Qin Yun refined this time were needed by the clan leader of Baili family, and they were made by the clan leader of Baili family in person. They are very expensive.


    Qin Weiyang came to help him for more than two hours. The pill was refined, and three pills were produced.


    "It''s a lot of pills." Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Yun nodded. It was good that three pills could be produced from a furnace of medicine, because there would be only five pills if all the pills were refined. However, this was impossible unless someone from the Zhou family of the hidden family behind Xu Peck was asked to do so.


    But it''s true that you can get three.


    This time, the elixir was refined successfully, and the old patriarch of the Baili family was safe within three years.


    But in the end old, this pill can only be taken once, the second time is not used.


    Qin Yun said to Feng Xing, "take it to your father and ask him to send it to the hundred Li family in person."


    "Good." Phoenix star took the medicine box and went out.


    "I thought you would not come back this time." Qin Yun said to Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I have promised my uncle to come over for the Spring Festival this year, and I have also promised my cousin to go to see the plum garden. Where can I break my promise?"


    Qin Yun said: "the plum garden over there is indeed a beautiful scenery this year. I went with your uncle a few days ago and went to live there for a few days. The plum trees all show their stamens."


    "Well, I''ve been to see it this year. I haven''t been there since I planted that Merlin." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Yun said: "it''s almost time to pack up the pharmacy and prepare to eat. I''ll go to a hot spring to warm myself up tonight."


    "Good." Qin Weiyang smiles and accompanies her aunt to clean up the pharmacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    When Qin Weiyang came back, Feng''s family was very busy, and the dinner party was also very lively.


    Zhou Yuzhu was also invited to the dinner party. Qin Weiyang invited Zhou Yuzhu. As for Zhou Mei, she had no such honor.


    Zhou Mei learned from the maid.


    "Even Princess Yuzhu can go to such an occasion. How can you say that the young lady should go together? After all, miss is also the nominal cousin of Princess Changle, isn''t she? And they will marry together in the future The maid muttered.


    "I''m nothing in the eyes of Princess Changle. How could she invite me? She doesn''t look up to me from the bottom of her heart! " Said Zhou Mei, gritting her teeth.


    My heart is also angry and powerless. Next year, she will marry Feng Youcai and marry a slave. This is her destination. Because she married a slave, how can the masters take her seriously?


    She is indeed a cousin of Princess Changle in name, but in her heart, she is nothing, as can be seen from this banquet.


    Zhou Yuzhu invited her, but he turned a blind eye to her.


    What is Zhou Yuzhu? I''m not familiar with Princess Changle at all, but what I see is her identity as Princess Dazhou?


    Seeing what she thought, the maid didn''t dare to murmur any more. She quickly advised: "miss is also lucky. The talented young master is very kind to you. She ordered people to send so many gifts back to my aunt. Isn''t the letter sent by my aunt very happy? And I especially agree with this marriage. My aunt is praising it. "


    "What does my mother know? If I can marry Feng Shao Zhu, my value is not comparable now. " Zhou Mei''s sidewalk.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, her birth mother''s birth is really too humble. If it wasn''t for her father, she didn''t even have the insight now.


    And even if it is with her father, but also just an aunt, where have any insight?


    Feng Youcai bought those gifts directly. I didn''t know if there was any joke when I saw those gifts.


    "Miss, don''t think so. Now that everything is done and the date of marriage is fixed, miss should listen to my aunt''s words, plan next year''s wedding and future life. My aunt said it. It''s you who are lucky to find such a marriage. If the master takes it back, she can''t arrange any good marriage for you." The maid advised.


    Zhou Mei was lying on the desk and began to complain about her life experience. If she came out of her wife''s stomach, how could she have lived like this?


    If she could have the birth of her sister and brother, a royal concubine and aunt in the palace, and a cousin who was the son of the emperor, what kind of marriage was not left to her to choose in the capital?


    But there was no life, so I could only marry a servant.


    When Feng had just come over, she saw that she had eaten bitter lotus seeds. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Zhou Mei stopped looking and said, "where is anyone bullying me? It''s just that I''m in a bad mood, and what am I? But an outsider who lives here temporarily


    Feng Youcai asked, "isn''t it because you didn''t go to the dinner party?"


    "What''s your name? Am I still angry about this? " Zhou Mei was very sad in her heart, but she refused to admit it. Seeing him, she said, "you don''t have to try me any more. Since I''ve been with you, the marriage has been settled with you. Naturally, I''m single-minded."


    Feng Youcai was more satisfied and said, "it''s not good. It''s a banquet for the masters. Naturally, we are not qualified to go there, unless they are specially favored."


    Zhou Mei''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    Listen, this is the man she''s going to marry. It''s the servility that goes deep into the bones. One master at a time!


    However, she did not know that Feng Youcai''s ancestors were originally the refugees rescued by their ancestors. It was because of their talents that they were used. Since then, they have been used. Even the position of housekeeper is hereditary.


    It is not easy to repay the kindness of saving lives and knowing the situation. His family has never felt humble because of this, because the Feng family is very tolerant and good to the housekeeper.


    In the Zhongzhou boundary, it can be said that in addition to facing the Feng family, going out of the Feng family to the Bai Li family and the Mo family, Feng''s housekeeper is able to speak up.


    "Well, don''t think about the unhappy ones. Do you still like the hairpin? This is the latest one. When I bought it for miss star, I thought it looked good, so I bought one for you Feng Youcai took out the hairpin and said with a smile.


    Zhou Mei, who has been used to giving her gifts from time to time, is not so moved that she reluctantly accepts it.


    Feng Youcai talked to her for a while, but she was also very obedient. There was no place to overstep. After a long time, she was not interested in entertaining him. He went back with a little regret.


    The maid boasted: "Miss, you are more happy. The talented young master is so kind to you. You can see that the jewelry he bought for you is more than what you have accumulated for so many years. Moreover, they are all very valuable. For example, the hairpin is so beautiful. I''m afraid it will cost tens of Liang silver."Zhou Mei hummed: "the hair is long and the insight is short. This hairpin is better than what I saw in the jewelry store last time. And you didn''t listen to him. Is it the same style of miss star? At least a hundred taels of silver. "


    "Hundreds of taels of silver?" The maid''s eyes widened.


    Zhou Mei also took Chai Zi and looked at her. She was not satisfied with Feng''s talent in other aspects, but in this matter, she was not picky.


    Because Feng Youcai is really willing to give her a lot of jewelry, in addition to those fine silk and satin for her to wear.


    When it was winter, she also called her wife to come over and gave her a lot of rouge and water powder to choose from. All these satisfied Zhou Mei''s vanity.


    Otherwise, how can Zhou Mei be more restrained in front of Feng Youcai.


    "Well, if he had a better background, I would not be dissatisfied." Zhou Mei couldn''t help sighing.


    But she did not think about it. If Feng had a higher status, she might not be able to look up to her.


    And even now, but Feng''s talent is more than enough for her. I really care, it''s her family that doesn''t deserve Feng''s talent.


    But in the end, she is really good-looking, not to blame her name, is really beautiful and beautiful, so Feng has talent to look on is not too surprising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Compared with Zhou Mei, who can only hide from her own injury, Zhou Yuzhu, who is invited to the dinner party, is naturally happy.


    As a matter of fact, she was not only invited, but also the di miss and di young master of Bai Li family and Mo''s family. They all came here to have a party.


    In the early years, each had his own mind, but now the three families of Feng family are very united, and the other two families are willing to take the Feng family as the leader.


    The main thing is to convince Qin Yun, the lady in charge.


    In the early years, old lady Feng and old master Feng did not have such courage. Otherwise, how could they have always regarded Qin Yun as their daughter-in-law as a treasure.


    However, it is precisely because of their tolerance and goodwill that Qin Yun stayed in the Feng family and later had two children.


    Let''s not mention these for the time being.


    After sending someone to send back the young master and miss of the Mo family and the hundred Li family, Fengbo said, "it''s not too early. All of you go to bed early. It''s very cold at night. You should remember to keep warm."


    "Cousin, too." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Feng Bo took people back.


    "Jade bead, you also go back." Qin Weiyang said to Zhou Yuzhu.


    Zhou Yuzhu was in a good mood and nodded: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Qin Weiyang also brought phoenix star to Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Xinger, tell me the truth. What''s your relationship with Moqi?" After returning to Mingyue Pavilion, Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Ink seven?" Phoenix star a Leng, immediately react to come over, curl mouth way: "Yang elder sister, what do you say, what do I have to do with him?"


    "I can see from the banquet that he is very obedient to you, and he can only serve you by pouring tea and water for you." Qin Weiyang took off his coat and said with a smile.


    Otherwise, how could she ask specifically, that is, she saw it.


    "Who wants him to confess? Sister Yang, don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing. " Phoenix star road.


    That is to say, but Fengxing is clear, because her father mentioned that she would not want her to marry far away in the future, and her father would not allow her to marry far away.


    Therefore, we should choose from the nearest ones, and Mo 7 is one of them.


    Mo Qi is the direct descendant of the Mohist school, and also inherits the unique appearance of his lineage. He is extremely beautiful, and ordinary women can''t compare with him.


    And is also a very gentle young man, but Phoenix star does not have this aspect of mind at all.


    Although Feng Huainan also has the meaning of watching, it has not been formally mentioned from the beginning to the end, but it is the side of mo.


    Today''s head of the Mo clan is mo Cang, a beautiful young man in the past.


    The head of the Baili clan over there is Bailiya. They are all old people.


    Mo Qi Shao is mo Cang''s son. Mo Cang once mentioned it to Feng Huainan as a joke. Otherwise, the two families would settle for a baby.


    But Feng Huainan is a chicken thief. How can he deal with such a thing? What''s more, whether the ink seven will grow crooked is still two. If it''s long and crooked, it won''t be wronged by your baby girl?


    What''s more, if you meet a more beautiful young man than Mo Qi, isn''t your daughter missing it?


    So take your time. What are you worried about.


    Feng Huainan is very calm, but Mo Cang really wants to marry Feng''s little princess with his son.


    But he didn''t open his mouth very much. He gave it to Mrs. mo.


    Mrs. Mo''s appearance is not comparable to Mo Cang''s husband, but she is also a first-class beauty.


    This meeting Mo Madame has not slept, heard that her son came back, also called people over.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Mo Qi is very similar to his father. When he grows up in the future, he must also be blue face, otherwise, how can he be taken in by Feng Huainan?


    Mo seven is puzzled: "Niang, this time you still don''t sleep, it is not early."


    His mother is always worried that he is getting older than his father, so she takes special care of her face. She always sleeps down very early. Today, it''s strange.


    "It''s OK to stay up late occasionally. Come here." Mrs. Mo waved.


    Mo seven also came, also with a bit of wine gas, drink some wine, but not much.


    "Did the dinner go well tonight?" Mrs. Mo asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural, and it''s very lively." Mo Qi chin the first way.


    Mrs. Mo asked some irrelevant, this just entered the theme, said: "can you invite the star son to come to the Mohist family to play?"


    "Of course, there is, but xing''er didn''t agree." Ink seven smell speech then sigh airway.


    For star son, this green plum, Mo Qi naturally likes it very much. He also wants to hire him to be his daughter-in-law. His father and his mother support him very much.


    However, xing''er has never been to Mo''s family for a long time. She did come once or twice, but she came with her elder brother. She never came alone.


    Of course, I never went out alone with him, except for a lot of people.


    "Are you not sincere enough, otherwise, how can xing''er refuse?" Mrs. Mo''s sidewalk."It''s normal that xing''er doesn''t agree. She''s a girl''s family. If I have a sister, I can invite her." Mo Qi shakes his head.


    Murphy said, "isn''t Xu''er going together?"


    "Where does sister Xu help me say this? It''s good that she doesn''t make trouble, and you know the mind mother of the second room." Mo Qi Dao.


    "Well, she''s a match for two rooms?" Mrs. Mo immediately snorted coldly.


    Mo seven smile, way: "Niang you don''t say so."


    "The second room is nothing to worry about. It''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat. But the boy from the hundred Li family can not be underestimated. He is no less than you in appearance and birth. " Mrs. Mo said.


    "Niang, I know it in my mind. You don''t have to worry about me. Jincheng makes gold and stone open. I believe Xinger sister will be moved by me sooner or later." Mo Qi said seriously.


    He really wanted to marry Xinger''s sister.


    Mrs. Mo was very satisfied: "you think so. As long as you marry xing''er, you will not only be the young master of Mo''s family, but also the quick son-in-law of Feng''s family. In particular, xing''er will be pregnant and give birth to a child in the future. With the excellent combination of the two families, the Mo family will surely have a bright future."


    Mo Qi can''t laugh or cry. When will it be? He himself is only 12 years old, not much, but his mother even thought so much.


    "And your uncle Feng and aunt Qin. You should send them more gifts, visit them from time to time, and drink more tea with them." Mrs. Mo said.


    Mo seven should be one by one, and then advised his mother to go to bed early, he took the boy back to his yard.


    "Young master, do you want to do a good job in this year''s new year goods?" The boy asked.


    "Of course, I have to ask my uncle and aunt to see what I mean." Mo Qi nodded and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Naturally, this time is very fast, and it will be the end of the year in a flash.


    Huainan has seven precious gifts from each other, and they are all precious gifts from Qin.


    Qin Yun said: "it''s not good to collect ink seven every year."


    Feng Huainan didn''t care, and said, "what''s the matter? What''s more, we''ve given him a business road. He''s the only one who manages the business. I don''t know what''s the annual profit. What''s the matter with him? "


    Qin Yun glanced at him and said, "what do you mean by Mo Cang and his wife, and what does Mo Qi mean by this child?"


    Feng Huainan smiles.


    Clearly, how can he not know, no one knows better than him, but then what, know, know, but should or should not say otherwise.


    Although the future son-in-law Feng Huainan has to be satisfied with himself, he does not want his daughter to marry far away, so he will basically choose from the nearest place. In this way, there is no difference between his daughter married out and not married out.


    In fact, he wanted his daughter to call for a son-in-law from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t agree, so he gave up.


    However, he does not support his daughter''s long-distance marriage, so he will choose nearby, and Mo Qi is one of them.


    But the last thing to see is his daughter''s will. He will choose the one she likes. He is not so overbearing and unreasonable as a father. He is very democratic.


    In fact, it is not only Mo Qi who has sent gifts, but also the third Baili man from Baili family and other families.


    It is not only the Baili family and the Mo family who want to get married with the Feng family, but other families in Zhongzhou also have lucky thoughts.


    What if Miss Feng fell in love with her son? Feng''s power does not need to use her daughter to get married. Naturally, it will be based on the wishes of the Pearl. Therefore, Fengxing in Zhongzhou can be said to be a hundred families.


    "Having a daughter and raising a daughter is just this trouble. It''s always going to be missed." Feng Huainan looked at the house was full of new year''s gifts, mixed with joy and sorrow.


    He didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    To say happy, it must be happy, but also worried.


    My daughter, who has been raised by myself, is going to marry out in a few years. I really feel that digging meat is very painful and reluctant to give up.


    Qin Yun glanced at him and said, "if you get married, you can''t see it. Besides, there are still many years to go. If you don''t talk about marriage affairs before you are 18 years old, you have nothing to worry about."


    "The adopted daughter is always worried about ninety-nine at the age of one hundred." Feng Huainan''s old father said heartily, "it''s no wonder that they all like to have sons. They don''t worry about having sons."


    The son is going to abduct other people''s baby daughter home, this is his family to earn, of course, is to steal fun, where to worry.


    Qin Yun is too lazy to take care of him.


    "My sister-in-law must be very reluctant to let Yang Yang get married in the future, but I have to give her more gifts." Feng Huainan said again.


    Qin Yun said, "I''m glad to think that your son is going to marry his daughter?"


    "That''s not true." Feng Huainan smiles.


    The two of them are talking here. Qin Weiyang and Zhou Yuzhu are listening to the opera in the wing room of the opera garden.


    How else to say that Zhongzhou''s new year is particularly lively. The closer it is to the end of the year, the more so. These theatrical gardens are full, and many new plays are put on the stage.


    "I also heard yesterday that on New Year''s Eve and the first to the fifth day of the new year''s day, Feng''s family will hold a pumping Festival. All the people in Zhongzhou can participate in the festival. The first 100 people will be selected to present snow silver with white flowers?" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Such a pumping Festival is held every year. Those who are lucky can draw the top 100 figures and those who get one can get 1000 taels of silver.


    Then it gradually decreases, but it''s all white.


    In the past, there was a family who had just moved in and settled down. They were lucky enough not to be able to get one thousand taels of silver after they got No.1. Moreover, their luck in that year was really good. Not only did they recover from their illness, their son also found a job, but also talked about a good local marriage.


    Now a few years later, I heard they had two children, and my family life was very happy.


    But other things aside, the pump festival now seems to have become a happy festival in Zhongzhou, all hope to be able to pump good luck.


    "I''m going to smoke this year, too. Should I?" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "you probably can not, in the past to participate in the pump festival must have a household registration in the past, no household registration, you can not enter the field." Phoenix star road.


    Zhou Yuzhu is very sorry.


    "Can''t we just accommodate it?" Said the maid.


    "It''s the rule. It''s not accommodating." Phoenix star road.


    "Well, Feng''s all follow the rules. We should obey the rules." Zhou Yuzhu nodded and talked about other places.There are also many temple fairs on Zhongzhou side. They will be very busy at that time. Among them, there are those who seek peace, those who seek marriage, and those who seek wealth. It will be good to go back then.


    "You see, isn''t Zhou Mei and Feng talented?" When Zhou Yuzhu asked her maid to lift the curtain to breathe, she caught a glimpse of Feng Youcai and Zhou Mei at random.


    Qin Weiyang and Fengxing looked at the past and saw it.


    Feng Youcai takes Zhou Mei and her maid into another room, and obviously comes to the theatre.


    "Some time ago, I heard that Zhou Mei was ill. Feng Youcai went to see her every day. After taking care of her, their relationship seemed better." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "You seem to care about both of them?" Qin Weiyang said, but she is clear that Feng Youcai has basically broken the way to inherit the housekeeper because she wants to marry Zhou Mei.


    "If you want to pay more attention to it, Feng''s calm and calm, it''s just the two of them who can pass the time. I think they''ll make a quarrel sooner or later." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "It''s not good." Feng Xing Dao, she is not satisfied with Feng''s talent. She even fell in love with Zhou Mei, who was supposed to serve her eldest brother as a concubine. Isn''t this a mess?


    "It''s good to look at it, but you didn''t notice Zhou Mei''s eyes. She didn''t care about Feng''s talent at all. She was held by Feng Youcai and kissed the wrong person again. She knew that she had no hope of becoming a concubine for your elder brother, so she went back to the next place. Her eyes are enough to explain everything." Zhou Yuzhu road.


    Feng Xing and Qin Weiyang don''t pay attention to these. Since Feng Youcai has made a choice, is it bitter or astringent? He bears it by himself.


    After a while, Fengbo was busy, and the party had a chat with the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Maybe the festival of zhongfengzhou is different from that of other festivals.


    Chu Yue prepared the New Year gift early this year. Before that, she asked the palace people to send it out, but this year it was not. This year, her son came back, so she asked her son to send it back to his family.


    Also because the son came back, so this year''s new year''s festival is more lively, the only deficiency is that the daughter who is not at ease, also did not want to come back to celebrate the new year, left Feng''s side.


    But Chu Yue is also fond of seeing her daughter. She is not afraid of her daughter''s nostalgia for Feng''s family. She is afraid that her daughter will not be nostalgic. She still knows something about her own daughter.


    "This year, I''m one year older, one year after another. It''s just like flying. I can''t catch it if I want to." On this day, Chu Yue sighed with Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng said: "it''s a pity again. Do you still hope that your children will never grow up?"


    Chu Yuebai gave him a look: "can''t they grow up, but I''m still the same?"


    "You haven''t changed much since then." Qin Heng looked at her carefully and said.


    Chu Yue was very helpful and hummed: "don''t coax me. I''m old and old now. How can I compare with those pretty girls? It wasn''t long before Shu GUI talent entered the palace. There was a huaner girl outside the palace. In other words, it''s not a matter that the huaner girl has been placed outside the palace, but the emperor has given him some advice. How can I arrange her? "


    Qin Heng looked at her with a smile and said, "not only does the appearance remain the same, but the jealousy is the same, all these years."


    Chu Yue threw him a knife eye: "don''t say these have no, express your position quickly, how to arrange her?"


    "How do you think it''s appropriate for the imperial concubine to settle down?" Qin Heng asked.


    "It''s the emperor''s business. Why did the emperor ask me? How to arrange people is what the emperor should think about! " Chu moon light way.


    Qin Heng chuckled and said, "there is no need for me to worry about such trifles. I''ll give it to the imperial concubine."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything to him: "this is what the emperor said. The emperor has to think about it. If I didn''t put people in the palace, the emperor can''t blame me."


    "No wonder, it''s up to the imperial concubine." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue asked people to go out of the palace to find the huaner girl.


    Although Qin Heng didn''t have any thought at all, the courtyard arranged by the chief manager was also very good. He also hired a woman and a maid to take care of Yang huaner. It can be said that Yang huan''er''s value was raised.


    Since he came to the capital, manager Feng didn''t cover up his eunuch''s identity, so Yang huan''er also guessed the identity of the master.


    Although it''s incredible, but who else will follow the eunuch? And she heard by chance that other eunuchs called the housekeeper as the manager, and they all claimed to be our family.


    So what''s the identity of the master?


    These days, Yang huan''er is naturally shocked and worried, and under this, there is a kind of expectation that the master can come out to see her.


    In the past, when she and her father were wandering around singing, a fortune teller had calculated for her, saying that she would have noble people in her life and help her, and that she would have a bright future in the future.


    However, I never thought that his nobleman would be the master.


    The eunuch sent out by Chu Yue is xiaolizi. Xiaolizi wants to take it out and buy some things to go back. Then he will do the work together.


    Chu Yue was not autocratic, so she gave the girl a chance to choose her own destiny.


    If you choose to enter the palace, you should make a small promise to enter the palace. If you don''t enter the palace, you can give her this yard, which can be regarded as a place for her to live in, and can also be sold directly.


    The location of this yard is very good. It can be sold at a good price. If you change to a more ordinary yard, the rest of the money will be enough to make the rest of your life carefree. As for the marriage, it''s up to Yang huaner.


    After all, Yang huan''er has never been a servant girl. She has only served Qin Heng as a maid. Naturally, it does not affect her future marriage.


    If Qin Heng was accepted by Qin Heng, he would enter the palace anyway. He could not marry himself.


    Chu Yue is the only one who has done such a heresy.


    "I want to enter the palace!" But little chestnut just told the meaning of Chu Yue, Yang huan''er said eagerly.


    Little chestnut couldn''t help but look at her. She thought that this honest and responsible girl would choose to stay in the yard and decide her future, but she didn''t want to enter the palace?


    Perhaps it is also a reaction to some of their own too eager, Yang huan''er busy remedy way: "I am not greedy for the glory and wealth in the palace, I just want to serve the master."


    Xiaolizi laughed: "girl, please think about it. If you really want to enter the palace, then there will be no way back."


    Yang huan''er took a breath and said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding me. Thank you for your kindness. But the women want to go into the palace to serve the master."


    "You can call the Lord outside the palace, but when you enter the palace, you will call the emperor." Small chestnut reminds way."Yes." Yang huan''er nodded, but she still wanted to call the master in her heart, because this is how she called the master all the way, and the master has been responding to it.


    "In that case, I''ll go and do some errands first. When I''m done, I''ll go back to the palace. Then I''ll take the girl to the palace. There''s nothing else to prepare. Just bring some clothes. There are all the other palaces." Said the little chestnut.


    "Yes." Yang huan''er nods.


    Little chestnut went to work. The maid who served Yang huan''er was very happy: "Miss, are we going to enter the palace? Is the lady going to be the emperor''s concubine


    Yang huan''er has been very used to being served these days, and sent a way: "go and tidy up your clothes. This father-in-law will come soon."


    "Yes." The little maid went to pick up her things happily.


    If you want to enter the palace, you can''t be happier. There is no place more desirable than the imperial palace. It''s also a good life. You have a day to open your eyes.


    "Miss, why don''t you choose to stay in this yard?" But the old woman said.


    Yang huan''er a Leng, look at her way: "I naturally want to enter the palace to serve the master."


    "Although the palace is good, the days are not necessarily good. The girl''s temperament is simple, and I''m afraid she won''t adapt to the life in the palace. Otherwise, when the father-in-law comes, the young lady will push her?" The mother-in-law tried to persuade him.


    Yang huan''er shakes his head: "how can you go back? And I''m just going into the palace to serve the master. I won''t argue with other ladies. "


    When she saw her like this, she could only sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Yang huan''er took her maid and went into the palace with her. As for her husband, she gave her some money and sent her back to her home.


    Chu Yue is not surprised to know that Yang huan''er has chosen to enter the palace.


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult, follow Qin Heng''s side as a maid''s treatment is not the general treatment, where can still live before?


    Although the yard is absolutely valuable, if you sell it for a regular one, there will be a lot of money left. If you are diligent and thrifty, you can spend the rest of your life.


    But I''m afraid I can''t go back to those days of hard work and thrift.


    What''s more, when you look at a ladder, you can see the abyss nearby.


    But since I chose, I wish her good luck.


    Now, the master of the court has agreed to give the master of the court one month.


    Ring promised to enter the palace naturally attracted other people''s attention.


    Shu GUI Ren is one of them. She also specially went to see her. After she came back, she came to greet her. By the way, she asked about the situation.


    "Niang, how come a ring promise suddenly? I don''t know why my wife knows why? " Shu GUI Ren Fu Shen said.


    "How do you look?" Shu Fei is dealing with Wen bin, Wen Yan glances at her, light way.


    Wen bin also sticks up his ears to listen.


    Shu noble person way: "long also is delicate some."


    In the heart is also relieved, thought that came in is a big beauty, who knows also is general.


    Lady Shu said: "this is to serve the emperor outside, but it can not be underestimated. She looks ordinary, but the means is not ordinary. After returning to the palace, the emperor also went out to see her and stayed outside."


    Now when she went out, she was jealous of the emperor!


    "The last time the emperor went out of the palace for a private visit, other people were just fine, but you didn''t know anything about it. Didn''t the emperor come to your place for dinner from time to time? Up to now, you have not been accepted by the emperor. You are really capable Shu Fei glanced at her and said coldly.


    Shu Guiren pursed her lips and said, "I''m incompetent, but the emperor doesn''t accept my concubines. I''m really..."


    Naturally, she wanted to throw herself into her arms, but the emperor did not know what was going on, and there was no meaning in that respect at all.


    If there were not so many princesses and princesses, she could not help doubting whether the emperor could not do it.


    Otherwise, she is about to get rid of herself, but why doesn''t the emperor touch her? In this cold day, she wore such a thin dress as cicada wings!


    But the Emperor didn''t want to take her in his arms.


    "After all, you are useless, and you don''t have to look for any other excuses!" Shufei snorted coldly.


    "Niang, it''s no wonder that the emperor has been protecting his life for the imperial concubine all these years. Other palaces can be divided once in a while, but they haven''t been able to share much. For the sake of the emperor and his wife, the emperor is going to waste the imperial palace." Beside has not spoken Wen Bin said.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in her heart. Don''t say much about the resentment of Weiyang palace.


    In the early years, she robbed her emperor and told him that he had never been to her Mingxia palace. Not to mention, after hiding a son, she also intended to make up with her.


    No less in the past Weiyang palace, but once went to sit on a cold stool, but let her not face very much, is to make her angry.


    Now, she didn''t want to see through her, but she didn''t want to support her anymore.


    It''s just that in the early years, Princess Shufei regarded her as her own, but now she''s tired of seeing her.


    What''s the use of such a wall weed? Maybe when she sold it to please Weiyang palace!


    "If you have nothing else to do, go back first." She looked at her and said.


    Wen bin Leng for a while, way: "Niang, concubine this just just came not a while."


    "This palace has something to say to Shu GUI Ren." Lady Shu said lightly.


    Although Wen pin is not willing, but she also knows that her previous behavior offended lady Shu, so this will not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Wen bin went back.


    Only then did lady Shu show her disgust and said, "there''s no one on the wall. How can this kind of person be regarded in our palace?"


    Shugui people dare not say anything.


    Lady Shu looked at her and said, "I don''t want to talk about you about anything else, but I hope you can be more competitive in this matter. You should know that the promise is not the first one, nor will it be the last one. There will be other new people coming into the palace in the future. Huan promised to look ordinary, but who should say that there is no peerless woman coming into the palace? In this palace, the most important thing for a woman is her offspring. If you want to have one, don''t be discouraged. "


    Shu noble people of course know that she also wants to live, but the key is that she is still a virgin until now, and she can''t live alone if she wants to have her."It''s said that there are some good spices outside the palace. If a man smells it, he will be very enthusiastic. It is necessary for many concubines outside to compete for favor." The lady said lightly.


    The lady was stunned, but she burst out a joy in her eyes, but hesitated: "but my concubine has no connections. I''m afraid I can''t get these spices."


    "Although these spices can be used as a stimulant, they should not be used frequently. And even if you can get it, you can''t get it into the palace. If it is found out, you''ll be guilty. " Shu Fei looked at her.


    The lady directly knelt down and said, "I beg my wife to help me. Now I can''t do anything. But in the future, I will certainly be able to help my mother and the Lord!"


    "Since you said that, my palace will help you, but you must remember that you got these things into the palace by yourself. If they are not used properly, they have nothing to do with this palace. You have to bear all the responsibility. You can talk about it after you think about it." Lady Shu said plainly.


    Shu Guiren''s heart has been determined, said: "I thank you, concubine, and I will not fail to live up to the good intentions of your mother. What''s the matter, I will bear it alone!"


    Shu GUI Ren knows what spices are. In fact, she wants to make them herself, but she has no way. Now that she has it, she doesn''t mind taking risks!


    Moreover, she knew that this kind of spices would not be a problem as long as she grasped them well. She had learned them before.


    As long as the emperor breaks the precept here, she will not be cold to her again, and she is sure to let the emperor fall in love with her Baofang Pavilion completely!


    "Then go back and wait for the news." Shu Fei waved her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Shu Fei''s hand actually already had, but did not have the first time to Shu noble person.


    "Niang, do you really want to give this perfume to the lady Shu? The medicine of this perfume is very domineering. I''m afraid there will be many sequelae after using it. " Said mammy in a low voice.


    Lady Shu took out a sachet from the censer beside her. Her eyes flashed slightly and said, "there will be any sequelae. It will make the emperor feel young and vigorous."


    Yes, but it is an overdraft of their own energy and vitality, the spirit is just an illusion!


    But she felt she had to.


    Because she didn''t want to wait any longer. The emperor''s body was so good that she was afraid that there would be no problem in another ten years.


    Ten years later, the ninth prince will be full of wings. Although her son is still in his prime, the situation is not optimistic at all.


    Many of Xiao''s ZhangFu and other princes and grandchildren have devoted themselves to the ninth prince. Even the imperial concubine will hold a grand new year''s banquet this year. When the time comes, you will have a banquet for your wife and young ladies to go to the palace to enjoy plum blossoms.


    I haven''t held any banquet for so many years, but I''m going to do it now. What do you mean, imperial concubine? Isn''t this just looking at other people''s daughters?


    In this way, how many people will be excited.


    Among these people, the empress and the imperial concubine have already taken action, and their nieces have been arranged to enter the palace. However, she knows that Weiyang palace will not let their nieces sit on the throne of Prince and concubine, because if she is in Weiyang palace, she will also choose another person, because these two families can only rely on Weiyang palace!


    So who will be the ninth Prince''s concubine? Those who want to show their sincerity. I''m afraid the situation will collapse again at that time.


    All this, the lady can be seen in the eyes!


    But now the ninth Prince is still young, so this is the best time. As long as the emperor falls, her son can''t be stopped.


    "The king doesn''t know about it, and he is not allowed to tell him. We will do it alone in our palace." Shu Fei squinted.


    If it can be, it will be good. In the future, she will be the Empress Dowager. Whether it is Weiyang palace or Fengqi palace, she will be defeated by her subordinates!


    However, such a thing naturally has great risks, especially the imperial physician in the palace is highly skilled in medicine. However, she has already dredged up her relationship. There is also the sixth princess, who is a master of medical skills from Madame Feng. It is said that she is also going out to practice medicine. She hasn''t come back for many years this year. I don''t know when she will come back.


    She took advantage of the opportunity, otherwise she would miss it!


    The advantage of not letting her son know this is that if she really fails in the future and the east window incident happens, then she can undertake it alone.


    The emperor knows that his son didn''t participate, and he doesn''t know what to do. He won''t give his son a life.


    And if the son really knew, the son respected him, and the father would not agree with her to do so.


    But they are father and son, but she has no feelings for the emperor, maybe in earlier years? But then it didn''t.


    Now she just wants her son to sit in that position, and she doesn''t want the rest.


    But Rao is so, Shufei also in a few days later, this just gave this spice to the Shu noble person.


    When Shu Guiren got the spice, he invited the emperor to come, but Qin Heng didn''t come.


    These days are the Spring Festival, Qin Heng did not go anywhere, except to attend the necessary banquet, is in Weiyang palace.


    It''s almost time for Chu Yue to get up in the morning. Last night, Qin Heng, an old man, had two twists and turns. Of course, she also went to bed late.


    But when she got up, Qin Heng continued to sleep.


    Chu Yue thought that he was a young man. He didn''t know how to control himself, but he had to obey the old man.


    Because when she was young, more than one night, she would not stop. The highest historical record is that she was fainted and woke up again.


    The next morning, however, he was not affected at all. In the past morning, she had been lying in bed for a whole day, but she did not mend her spirits.


    But now that Feng Shui turns around, she is full of energy, but he is still sleeping.


    "Niang, Miss Xiao and Miss Chen are all here. They have been sitting for a while to give their respects." Said the magpie as she waited on her make-up.


    Chu Yue nodded and came after breakfast.


    "I''ve kept you both waiting." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Seeing these two little girls, Chu Yue could almost foresee the way her son would greet her after he married his daughter-in-law.


    Chu Yue still has some gratification.


    Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu both got up to see the ceremony, and then said they had just come.


    This year, both of them stayed in the palace for the Spring Festival, but they didn''t go home. Actually, Xiao yurao wanted to go back. She just watched Chen Shuangzhu stay, so she stayed with her.


    Chu Yue asked them to have snacks and tea. After a while, Qin Jiu came to greet them.


    These days, he is the same situation, every day he will come to see you, but now he doesn''t have to go to the study or practice martial arts. Because it''s too cold, he is reading in the house and fighting in the yard, so he has more time.Qin Jiu, no matter Xiao yurao or Chen Shuangzhu, turned his attention to him.


    Chu Yue has to sigh, this is really precocious, how big this is, but one by one, have been so sensible.


    "The day after tomorrow, the plum blossom banquet hosted by my mother''s concubine will be held. The plum blossoms on the other side of the plum garden are blooming very well this year. It''s a pity that you don''t ask everyone to come in to enjoy the plum blossom together. You''ll have to take your bodyguard and cook a barbecue for everyone at that time." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin jiuying''s promise, he has always been so concise, not much.


    Xiao yurao said with a smile: "the last time I had my ninth cousin''s barbecue, it was really delicious. At the plum blossom feast, my ninth cousin had to bake it for me again."


    "Yes." Qin Jiu nods.


    Xiao yurao was very happy and glanced at Chen Shuangzhu.


    Chen Shuangzhu gentle Judo: "yurao sister also ate nine cousin barbecue, I have not eaten it."


    According to her seniority, she, like Xiao yurao, has to call cousin Qin Jiu.


    "Then you will come together." Qin Jiu did not treat Tao differently.


    Xiao yurao was not satisfied, but she didn''t dare to show it. When she said goodbye to Chen Shuangzhu, she couldn''t help it.


    "What a dog skin ointment!" Xiao yurao snorted coldly and didn''t name her.


    She is smaller than Chen Shuangzhu, but her aura is not inferior, and even more arrogant.


    Chen Shuangzhu temperament is gentle and pleasant that kind, smell speech also not angry: "jade Rao sister walk slowly, I also go back first."


    "Do you want to go back and make bags and boots for my cousin nine? When you think carefully, you will like to do what the servants do Xiao yurao snorted coldly and left with her maid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Miss is also good-natured. Since she entered the palace, every time she sees her, her eyes are not her eyes, her nose is not her nose. She has always been sarcastic and sarcastic to her, and she is always polite to her back." Looking at Xiao yurao''s master and servant, Chen Shuangzhu''s maid couldn''t help saying.


    It''s already in the palace. Naturally, it''s impossible not to meet each other. This is not a time for two people to meet, several times.


    Among them, Xiao yurao used to block her for two or three times.


    But all of them are sarcasm and ridicule of Chen Shuangzhu.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Chen Shuangzhu has never fought back. This time, it is the same. He was ridiculed and sent to school, but Chen Shuangzhu was not angry.


    Chen Shuangzhu''s eyes were still, and he said, "she was born of Xiao''s father-in-law''s house, and her aunt was the Queen''s wife in the imperial palace. In terms of her birth, she was indeed a little higher than me. If I could not bear this point, what''s the point of my coming to the palace?"


    She and Xiao yurao, if you want to talk about identity, she really has no comparison, this can not be denied, she did not want to deny, but now her Chenfu is booming, now it does not mean that it can not be compared in the future.


    "The lady is generous. Unlike her, she insults people by opening her mouth. What''s wrong with making bags and boots for the ninth prince? It''s all her heart. She can''t do it herself, but she dares to mock her. I really don''t know what it means!" The maid hummed.


    While taking her to Jinghui palace, Chen Shuangzhu chuckled and said, "I really don''t know. I don''t know where I''m stepping on, and I just say that without looking at where I''m stepping on."


    This is the palace and the home of the ninth prince. Let alone in this palace, it is in the whole Dafeng. Who is not the servant of the ninth Prince''s family?


    So she made bags and boots for the ninth prince. Why not give them as gifts?


    It is Xiao yurao, who has made such a show that she is the eldest lady of Xiaoguo ZhangFu''s residence when she enters the palace.


    "Miss, I have just seen it. The purse on the waist of the ninth Prince is what you gave to him. The ninth Prince is wearing it with him." The maid chuckled.


    Speaking of this, Chen Shuangzhu also has a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, but she doesn''t recognize that it was given by her, so Xiao yurao is jealous and sarcastic.


    "There''s still a long way to go. Just take your time." Chen Shuangzhu said slowly.


    She took her maid and went back to her aunt''s Jinghui palace.


    In Weiyang palace, Chu Yue is asking his son to drink warm milk and eat peanut cakes. Qin Jiu is not polite. It seems that every time he sees that he likes to eat food from Weiyang palace, his mother and imperial concubine are in a very good mood. Unless they can''t eat, Qin Jiu doesn''t mind eating some to make his mother and concubine happy.


    Chu Yue said: "they both have a heart. From time to time, they will come to greet their mother''s concubine. They are also sensible. They will send some good things to her, like yurao, who cut plum flowers last time. It''s very beautiful. Of course, Shuangzhu is also very good. I heard I gave you bags and boots? "


    "Well, cousin Shuangzhu is very polite." The first way of Qin jiuqin.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it''s not bad. She made your purse?" Look at the purse on his waist.


    Qin nine took a look, he was not clear, way: "don''t know, small jar to wear."


    Chu Yue nodded, but she knew that the purse should be sent by Chen Shuangzhu, because Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu had seen the purse just now.


    The sour feeling on Xiao yurao''s face flashed away, while Chen Shuangzhu''s joy flashed by.


    "Heard of boots?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, the last time she was watching the snow, she accidentally stepped on me and soiled my boots, so she offered to compensate me." Qin Jiu said.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these things, but when his mother asked, he said it.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but she really felt that Chen Shuangzhu was unusual.


    This small age, but it is a set of a set, this can grow up can not be affected by their own son?


    Of course, she is not dissatisfied with Chen Shuangzhu, but she still thinks that Chen Shuangzhu is too skillful in calculation, but each has his own way of living, and her views are not very important.


    It''s still up to your son''s opinion.


    "My mother, I''m going to stay with Feng after spring." Qin Jiu then looks at his mother imperial concubine way.


    Chu month Leng for a while, say: "what matter?"


    "No, just want to stay for a month or two." Qin Jiudan said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue said, "I like Feng''s side? But the mother concubine here has no decision-making power, you have to ask your father emperor, if he agrees, the mother concubine here also has no problem


    Her son likes the Feng family in the past. Naturally, she doesn''t have any problem. It''s good to associate with Feng''s family. In the future, she has a good relationship with bo''erxing''er.


    She didn''t want her son to be estranged from his children.


    Qin Jiu nodded. His mother''s wife had no problem. His father and emperor would not have any problem. He knew that his father and Emperor supported him to have more contacts with Feng.


    Qin Heng first heard from Chu Yue that he didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock. While he was dressed by Chu Yue, he said, "it''s good to go for more walks, especially the Mo family and the Baili family."Chu Yue wrapped his belt around him and said, "what''s the relationship between Xiao Jiu''s going to Feng''s family and Bai Li''s family?"


    "It''s not all there." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue knows him well. He seems to be gentle, but in fact he has a lot of ambition. He is a master who doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t scatter an eagle.


    So he looked at him and said, "what''s your plan in mind?"


    Qin Heng hugged her and gave her a strong kiss. Chu Yue disliked her and said, "you haven''t washed your hands before you kiss them!"


    "That''s not what you said last night. You''re happy. You''re flying." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue spat: "wash quickly, this time, do you still eat breakfast?"


    Such a gag, Chu Yue also did not ask what he had in mind, came and drank a bowl of soup with him.


    "The day after tomorrow will be your plum blossom feast. Can you go to my private storehouse and choose a few things to use as a lottery?" Qin Heng asked, eating shrimp dumplings.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Xiao chestnut to choose some later." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. After having a late breakfast, he came to the imperial study.


    Manager Feng had given the key to xiaoyaozi and asked him to take chestnuts to the private storehouse to pick up gifts. He gave a Zhu Chai and said, "long live, this is from Huan, who promised to send it. Huan promised to invite him to visit her."


    The imperial concubine of Qin agreed to choose the way for her to enter the palace.


    Now it is a promise from the palace.


    But there is nothing to say, after all, the palace is not unable to afford.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    But Qin Heng didn''t plan to go to see the ring to promise ah, since she chose to enter the palace, then live in the palace well.


    See long live Ye didn''t say anything to continue to deal with the fold, seal manager also understand, in the future also do not have to continue in the long live God face premise and this ring promise.


    After the little eunuch was asked to serve Wansui, the chief manager sent someone to give Huan a reply, and Zhu Chai also sent him back.


    Manager Feng also brought a word: long live, busy, temporarily no time to visit.


    This naturally is polite, ring promised to hear, but it was a big sigh of relief, said: "fortunately, the emperor is just busy, I thought it was the emperor did not come to see me."


    The little eunuch was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the ring and promised to leave. Then he came back and passed the message to the manager.


    Feng manager hears the speech to be silent, way: "our family also has the time to look away."


    In the end is too low birth, even if there are some smart, but it is just like that.


    It''s better to listen to the imperial concubine''s words and live a good life outside. Don''t go into the palace and choose another road. Although it will lead a more simple life, it will always be calm. But now I''m in the palace, I''m afraid


    But in fact, the date of Huan''s promise is not bad, because the empress of Chu Yue, who is in charge of the harem, doesn''t care about it. But now that she is in charge of it, there will be all kinds of things in every palace. Now, Xiao xuanzi is in charge of the house of internal affairs, and there will be some deductions. However, it is absolutely not enough to make those concubines who are not favored cold.


    Huan promised that because she had just entered the palace not long ago, she was spoiled by the emperor during a private visit. Therefore, no one dares to underestimate her. Naturally, the supply is good.


    However, the position is just a promise, which naturally makes people look down upon it. If you want to know the noble lady who entered the palace in front of her, it is a noble person''s position as soon as she enters the palace, which is much higher than she does not know.


    Speaking of Shu GUI Ren, when she came to see her that day, Huan promised to see people.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "It is said that the noble lady Shu is just because she looks like a royal concubine, so she becomes a noble person as soon as she enters the palace. I don''t know what kind of Fengyi the imperial concubine is." Said her maid.


    Ring agreed to purr her mouth, did not say anything, her status now even in the past to see the Queen''s qualifications.


    After entering the palace, of course, there were rules, but after going to Fengqi palace and Weiyang palace, they just let her kowtow outside the gate of the palace and let her come back.


    However, I have been in the palace for some time. In these days, the emperor is resting in the Weiyang palace of the imperial concubine. It is well-known outside the palace that the empress of the imperial concubine is extremely favored. This is true.


    Both the master and the servant went back to the house, but what Huan promised to invite the emperor but failed to invite him was also spread.


    No, she''ll be visited soon.


    He said it was a visit, but actually he came to laugh at her, saying that it was just outside the palace. Now that she is in the palace, the emperor can''t see her.


    What''s more, when the emperor was outside the palace, the change of simple food was also good. But now that she''s back in the palace, where can you see her?


    Her appearance is pretty outside the palace, but in the palace surrounded by beauties, it is nothing.


    Huan promised to be beaten, but he didn''t believe that the Emperor didn''t want to come. The Emperor didn''t have time to come here.


    But it was a blow, so the night passed and she fell ill.


    In such a large palace, she promised to be ill, which was not a matter, but Chu Yue still heard it. Although she thought it was a little funny, she was hit by a few words and made herself sick. This kind of heart came into the palace, which is really a bite in the mouth.


    "Send a doctor." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    As for the rest, she gave Yang huan''er a chance to choose. She also made it clear that if she stayed outside, she would give her that yard for the sake of her orphan daughter.


    The three courtyards were worth about twenty thousand taels of silver, and another one of twelve thousand taels could be exchanged for a place to enter the courtyard. The remaining money was absolutely enough for her to hire several servants to live as masters.


    This is a step to the sky.


    But she didn''t like it. If she wanted to enter the palace, there was nothing to say. Since she had chosen this road, she would go down with tears in her eyes, otherwise she would have to carry it out horizontally.


    "Tomorrow is a plum feast. I can take these three gifts. Let''s see which young lady has a good handwriting." Chu Yue is in a good mood.


    In front of her placed three kinds of gifts, the first is a jasper hairpin, this jade hairpin designation is rare outside, the value is extraordinary.


    The second one is a pair of earrings, which are very young like Jasper hairpins. They can be worn at the age of 14 or 15, and they are extremely exquisite and expensive.


    The third is a necklace.


    The three kinds of gifts were taken from Qin Heng''s private Treasury, and the weight was different naturally. To give out was the gift that the imperial concubine took from the emperor''s private Treasury."Tomorrow Du''er will come to the palace with her grandmother, but she will have to prepare another present for her alone." Chu Yue almost forgot, said.


    "I have thought that the bracelet that my mother got some time ago is very good." Magpie said with a smile.


    "That''s right. That bracelet is very good. It''s reserved for hu''er to play with." Chu Yue smiles and asks amber again: "can you say you want to enter the palace again after amber year?"


    Amber went home for the Spring Festival, but he was not in the palace these days.


    "Yes, she said that she had something to do with her mother. She wanted to go into the palace and serve her." Magpie said with a smile: "yellow willow they also want to, but the maidservant all gave back, leave only amber one good."


    Chu Yue nodded. Amber grew up with her, and she was more devoted to her. Since amber wants to enter the palace, it''s up to amber.


    But amber this enters palace, to her husband''s side also can have very many benefits.


    In the past, there were people who laughed at Amber''s husband and married a maid of honor. But now who doesn''t envy her?


    Amber has given birth to two sons and a daughter to her husband''s family since she married her husband, both of which are impeccable.


    Then there is amber and Chu Yue''s side to serve, with Chu Yue''s Jin Feng, she naturally is also rising, especially this year''s nine Prince return.


    Amber''s second son is with the ninth prince.


    As long as it is not too unpromising, the future can be said to be promising.


    The status of amber at home is naturally conceivable.


    However, amber was also hard to pick out. She went into the palace to wait on her, continued to repay her mother''s kindness, and made a decision to take a concubine for her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    With Amber''s status at home, in fact, even if she did not give her husband a concubine, her family would never dare to say anything.


    And amber man also said not to use, but amber or to accept an honest duty of his concubine to wait on.


    The outside saying amber is clear. One by one, she says that her mother is jealous. However, amber does not want others to continue to say that she is jealous. Even the married maid is also so jealous.


    So I accepted one, which also blocked some people''s mouths.


    But whether to take a concubine or not, amber doesn''t care too much. She has a good relationship with her husband. Her husband has always respected her, and there are legitimate sons and daughters. Where can I worry about anything else?


    Therefore, those who neglect the details are.


    Chu Yue knows all these things, but she doesn''t say anything. It''s their own day.


    The maids beside her, except magpie, were not willing to marry. The other maids were all changed, but the ones with deep feelings were Huang Liu and others who served her in the early years.


    But now life is very good, and because there is no need to go into the palace to wait on them, they have no more concubines for their husbands, which is also a kind of music.


    The thing that Huan promised to be ill was over here in Chu Yue. The next day was a plum blossom feast. The night before last, Chu Yue sent people to Qin Heng to send a message. Qin Heng would sleep in the Panlong hall. She should keep her spirit and hold the banquet.


    Qin Heng is probably not satisfied. He snorts coldly and goes directly to the study where Liu Fei lives.


    After getting up the next day and having breakfast with Qin Heng, she came to Weiyang palace.


    "Why did you come so early for breakfast?" Chu Yue also just got up and asked.


    "Yes." Liu Fei nodded.


    Chu Yue also had her own meal. After a while, Princess de and imperial concubine also came together.


    "Those ladies are taking their young ladies to the hall of peace," she said


    "Let''s sit there first. When the number of people is almost the same, let people take them to the plum garden. Princess De, you can go and entertain them first." Chu Yue Dao.


    Imperial concubine nodded and took people to Baohe hall first.


    Xianfei''s make-up today is also very good-looking. She said: "those who come to the palace today are all prepared. However, the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine is only one. How can we choose this? And won''t the queen be dissatisfied? "


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I just want to have a plum blossom feast. I''ve never held a similar banquet for so many years. I should do it." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t have a good way: "tell me the truth? Don''t you understand? Throw the bait out? "


    "No matter what, it''s a party." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "sister Xian Fei really misunderstood me. Sister Yue really wants to have a lively time in this year. This is the only way to hold a plum feast."


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not believe: "if so, how can all outside discuss one after another? And I can see whether it is. Besides, even if it is, it is nothing. It is very normal. I am afraid that the queen will be unhappy


    After all, the queen brought her niece to the palace early. At first, the imperial concubine didn''t notice the Queen''s intention, but now it''s not a secret.


    Chu Yue said, "if the queen is happy or not, I can''t control it. I don''t have to see if queen Gao is happy."


    This is called the virtuous imperial concubine has nothing to say. It''s true that it is also true. It''s just a huge thing like Xiao''s mansion. The ninth Prince still needs it very much.


    "When it''s time to get together, I''m still half a boy. I don''t have any other intention. Don''t think about it." Chu Yue Dao.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also did not say what, asked Liu hu''er.


    Liu Fei said that today her mother will also bring into the palace, not only Liu hu''er, but also the other two girls who leave the palace directly.


    The third princess originally wanted to protect Liu hu''er''s cousin from her ninth brother, but it was just because she was a close relative. However, Liu hu''er was closely related, and the other cousins of her family did not.


    So today, the three princesses came to the palace together with her mother''s family, Liu hu''er, and two other young ladies of Liu''s family came to see her first.


    Liu house is a hundred years of scholarly family, rigorous family style, brought up by the di Miss naturally needless to say, Chu Yue looked straight boast.


    After seeing the ceremony, Chu Yue should have given a reward, which let them go first.


    Let the maids take it to Baohe hall, and the three princesses stay.


    Chu Yue asked her about her birth.


    "Always take care of them. Brother and sister are delicious and sleep well." The three princesses talked about a pair of their children, between the eyebrows and eyes is also a gentle.


    Chu Yue said, "we are all looking forward to it. When the spring comes, the sky will be better. We will bring it into the palace. We will see you, especially your mother''s concubine, who will soon become a pan sun stone."


    "Liu Fei said with a smile:" when spring is about half a year old, I''ll bring it in. My mother hasn''t seen it yet. "It''s certain that someone sent someone out to see them. When they came back, they also described the appearance of the two grandsons. However, what does the description of the palace population compare to that of yourself?


    The third princess laughed and said, "when the spring comes, naturally, they will take them into the palace. When the time comes, the mothers and concubines don''t dislike their brothers and sisters'' quarrels. The crying and Howling will make a hole in the roof."


    The third princess stayed for a while, and then went to Baohe hall.


    Chu Yue said: "Changshun really grew up, now all when the mother."


    Xian Fei said with a smile: "isn''t it fast? Before, she still called me virtuous mother''s concubine by my heel. In a twinkling of an eye, her children will be able to call people."


    Liu Fei is very happy, but is it from generation to generation?


    They are talking and chatting here. When they look at it, Chu Yue takes them both to Meiyuan.


    Everyone who used to be in Baohe hall has now come to Meiyuan.


    After careful pruning and dressing up, today''s plum garden is very natural and elegant. Although it is freezing, who is not holding a soup lady? You can''t get frozen in fur again.


    And if it''s really cold, you can go into the pavilion, where the stove is placed and the curtain blocks the cold wind, so it''s warm.


    The old lady would go in and stay warm, but the young girls would not.


    "Where''s the smell of barbecue?" As soon as she came here, she said.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "this is Lao Jiu cooking barbecue for everyone."


    She was right. Qin Jiu had set up a barbecue rack in the plum garden. The smell of the roast was really fragrant. Moreover, the little girls were brought into the palace for the purpose of tacit information. No, there were a lot of people around Qin Jiu''s grill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Qin Jiumian deadpan with his bodyguards over there barbecue, there are many ladies around him are watching him.


    Not to mention them, even some ladies also took the opportunity to visit the ninth prince.


    Because she is a woman in the house, I really don''t have a chance to see the legendary ninth prince, but I must have heard from my master.


    Now that we have the opportunity, we should come and see each other.


    Some people saw Qin Jiu for the first time, while others didn''t, but they had to be convinced that the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace was really born.


    The sixth princess is not like the imperial concubine, more like the emperor, but born as a daughter, the family is more flexible.


    but the nine as like as two peas, the same as the emperor.


    Otherwise, how can we say that the imperial concubine will be born? I haven''t seen father and son so alike. It''s no wonder that no one can deny the identity of the ninth prince. This face alone can explain everything.


    "The meat has been roasted and sent to the ladies." Qin Jiu then put the roasted meat on the charcoal tray and ordered.


    The people of the palace followed suit and were sent in.


    When Chu Yue comes over with Liu Fei and Xian Fei, it''s very lively here.


    She said something to your husband, and then she turned around and took Princess Liu and Princess De to sit and chat in the pavilion specially reserved.


    "Most of the people who received the invitation from their mother came here." She said.


    "Why didn''t you see my uncle and wife just now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "My uncle and wife have been to Fengqi palace, but they haven''t come." She said.


    Chu Yue nodded and said other things.


    Xiao Qi, the wife of the national uncle of this association, was indeed in Fengqi palace. She also received a post and naturally came to the palace.


    "Auntie, I don''t mean, what does the plum blossom feast mean? Is she dissatisfied with yurao or something? " Said Xiao Qi.


    It has to be said that Xiao yurao''s temperament is also like some of Xiao Qi''s.


    Empress Xiao said faintly, "how do you say that?"


    "Can''t you see that the imperial concubine is not looking for a candidate for the ninth prince? Today, all the people who come into the palace are rich and famous families. What they bring in are the legitimate daughters who are about the same age as the ninth prince! " Said Xiao Qi.


    "So what?" Queen Xiao asked.


    Xiao Qi choked and said, "Auntie, is it possible that the imperial concubine doesn''t need the help of our Abbot''s house?"


    This is very clear, this is to rely on the family background to win the throne of the ninth prince.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "then you can go back and tell my father, Xiao Liang and the crown prince that they will give up supporting the ninth prince from now on."


    Xiao Qi couldn''t speak for a moment. After a long time, he said, "how can sister-in-law say such a mockery?"


    "Because you can''t see clearly what the situation of xiaoguozhangfu is up to now." Empress Xiao said nothing.


    The heart is also with a bit of silence.


    Over the years, the residence of the abbot of state Xiao has indeed reached an unprecedented height. However, the highest time has passed, and now it is on the decline. Although it is still unshakable in a short period of time, it is hard to say how long it can persist on the premise that the general trend is gone.


    The only thing that can change this situation is to have another empress in Xiao''s mansion.


    "Even if this marriage fails, we have no choice but to support the ninth prince. Remember that." Empress Xiao didn''t say much. She just looked at her brother-in-law and said.


    This is true, because if you don''t support the ninth prince, do you want to support Prince Jiangxia?


    She has never had any dispute with the ninth prince. Although there is a gap between her and the imperial concubine, she has never really had a grudge.


    But with the prince of Jiangxia and the concubine, it''s impossible.


    Xiao Qi sipped her lips and said, "that''s it. But the imperial concubine doesn''t take us seriously in this way."


    "She didn''t do anything, and now it''s her world. She really wants to do nothing without our permission." Queen Shaw road.


    Xiao Qi couldn''t speak.


    "If she wants to see it, let her see. If yurao really has that ability, she will want the ninth prince to marry yurao herself. Moreover, you can''t sit still until now. How can you stand it in the future? Know you are painful jade Rao, but there are some things you should not meddle in, also do not meddle in. " Empress Xiao said.


    Xiao Qi should be under, but in his heart, he is not convinced.


    But what if you are not convinced? Now it''s not on their side.


    Xiaoqi was taken to the plum garden.


    As soon as she left, empress Xiao coughed. The fourth Princess stroked her mother''s back and said, "don''t worry about these things."


    "I don''t worry about it. It''s just that she can''t see the situation clearly." Empress Xiao shook her head.The fourth princess said: "since she married into the Abbot''s house, she has always been smooth sailing. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant. I can see clearly from now on."


    Empress Xiao sighed. If she could, she would not like her brother-in-law to be so arrogant, but now she is afraid that there is no capital.


    His son has no relationship with the throne. It''s hard to say whether he can keep the glory of his whole life in the future. If his son is not in power, the glory of Xiao''s mansion will not be long.


    Only a niece on her way can continue to be glorified.


    However, this road is not easy to go, and it is not easy to go.


    As for the behavior of Chu Yue, empress Xiao didn''t really care about it, because it was her son. It was true and normal that she wanted to give his son more respect. It was impossible to make a decision.


    Therefore, the reaction of his brother and daughter-in-law in empress Xiao''s view is unnecessary.


    Xiao Qi''s family came here and ordered people to call their daughter over.


    Xiao yurao was originally on the barbecue side. When she heard the maid''s words, she came.


    Xiao Qi took her into the pavilion where there was no one to talk, mainly to ask the ninth Prince''s attitude towards those ladies.


    "Niang, you don''t have to think too much about it. If they want to come in, it will be sooner or later. Can I not even have this amount of capacity?" Xiao yurao hears the words.


    At first, Chen Shuangzhu came to the palace. She was very angry, but she was also optimistic. Chen Shuangzhu was not the first or the last one.


    Xiao Qi''s daughter was so sad to hear that. How long did she enter the palace? Her daughter even said such words.


    "What did the ninth prince do to you?" Xiao Qi''s road.


    "Cousin nine is OK with me." Xiao yurao said, but her heart is also a little disappointed, because nine cousin that person is too cold, to everyone is an attitude, is Chen Shuangzhu so gentle, but also did not get any redundant eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Xiao Qi looked at her daughter and asked, "do you have any grievances in the palace?"


    "My mother is worried too much. What injustice can I suffer in this palace?" Xiao yurao''s sidewalk.


    Xiao Qi''s way: "you go to Weiyang palace to greet you. Are you entertained there?"


    Xiao yurao nodded: "every time I go, the imperial concubine will leave me to talk. Last time, she gave me a box of good pearls."


    At this point, Xiao yurao can not pick out the bad, because Weiyang palace is really friendly to her.


    But it''s the same for Chen Shuangzhu.


    However, the friendship between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine depends on the face of the imperial concubine. Otherwise, how can we use the good face of Chen Shuangzhu?


    Xiao Qi knew that her daughter was really getting on well, so she put her heart down. She even murmured about the plum feast today, but she didn''t mention it in front of her daughter.


    Xiao yurao also knew her mother''s worries, so she comforted her mother. In the end, she had the first chance. Chen Shuangzhu had to be ranked behind. As for the others, she entered the palace today, but she had no chance to live in the palace today, so she was not a big enemy.


    "It''s hard for you, too." Xiao Qi sighed.


    Now all the glory lies in her daughter.


    Xiao yurao shook her head. When she first entered the palace, she didn''t want to. But now she gets along with her ninth cousin, she feels good.


    After growing up, he will be a responsible husband, not worthy of her!


    Mother and daughter two talk, outside there is a servant girl message came in, is Chu Yue invite people to speak in the past.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi took her daughter to come over. Chu Yue had already arranged the tea and said with a smile, "my uncle''s wife is a rare visitor. I seldom see her. This time I enter the palace, I have to drink tea with this palace."


    Seeing that she had specially invited herself to sit down, Xiao Qi''s heart was a little bit satisfied. She saw the ceremony with a smile and said thanks, and then she sat down.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and de Fei were not there. They all went to talk to their mother''s family, so Chu Yue was in the pavilion.


    Chu Yue chatted with Xiao Qi''s family, mainly about some family customs. Finally, she told magpie, "go and invite the ninth prince."


    Qin Jiu also came to see Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi''s dissatisfaction went to seven or eight. He also warmly asked Qin Jiu to sit down and asked a few questions. Qin Jiu answered them one by one, but he didn''t say much about others.


    But Xiao Qi''s mother-in-law was probably more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that the elder sister agrees with me. She looks so like the emperor. When she grows up, she must be good.


    After a while, Chu Yue let her son continue to be busy. By the way, Xiao yurao also went with her. She talked to Xiao Qi in the pavilion.


    Soon after, they came.


    When the time was almost over, Chu Yue asked the ladies to write a piece of Chinese characters, so they would rank according to the characters.


    Xiao yurao won the third place, Chen Shuangzhu did not get the place, her words are not ugly, but her best is needlework.


    The first place and the second place were taken away by the two daughters of Liufu.


    It''s not bad that she was brought up by the Liu family. She has a good handwriting and really has the style of Liu Fei in those years.


    Chu Yue gave out the reward, and it was almost noon. She asked them to come to Baohe hall and had a meal of Fengshen''s lunch, which was sent back.


    Liu Fei''s biological mother is Liu Taifu''s eldest wife.


    This time it was Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu waiting for their granddaughters to enter the palace.


    Mrs. Liu took Liu hu''er to rest in the moon of Chu. Mrs. Liu took her two granddaughters, who were the first and second in calligraphy, to come to Luoyu Pavilion for a rest.


    Let the two granddaughters go to the cubicle to have a rest. Mrs. Liu came to talk to her daughter about it. After all, since she entered the palace, there are not many opportunities to meet each other.


    However, after the exchange, Mrs. Liu talked about the two direct granddaughters.


    "The family is willing to let one of their sisters into the palace, I don''t know what you think?" Mrs. Liu asked.


    In fact, when Liu Fei met her two nieces, she would shake her head and say, "Niang, you''d better take it back. We don''t need to send our daughter into the palace again. There''s a seventh brother''s in-law family. Liu Taifu''s position is solid."


    Liu Qinghe is the seventh younger brother. Although he is a second member of the family, Liu Taifu''s family is very united. It doesn''t matter who''s in laws. All of them belong to Taifu family.


    What''s more, Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao''s marriage was also proposed by Liu Fei. Nowadays, the relationship between husband and wife is excellent, which is a symbol of friendship between the two families.


    For so many years, the relationship between the Taifu mansion and the Yongle Marquis''s house has been excellent. She has been making friends with Weiyang palace for more than ten years. Concubine Liu did not want to let her mother''s niece enter the palace.


    Mrs. Liu said: "your father also said so, but my mother thought that if the position of the nine princesses and concubines could fall on our Taifu''s house, it would be a kiss in law.""I know what my mother thinks, but where is the position of Prince and concubine so easy to get? The empress and the imperial concubine are all thinking about it. But what the imperial concubine means is that she will see the will of the ninth prince in the future. Moreover, I''m afraid the imperial concubine can''t get involved in this matter. I''m afraid the emperor has already counted it in his mind." Liu Fei Dao.


    "What did you hear from the emperor?" Mrs. Liu asked in a hurry. Did she know that the emperor had stayed with her daughter last night.


    Of course, she didn''t know. The Emperor just came to rest in the study.


    "No, how could the emperor tell me that? I''m just guessing. Don''t think so much about it. Our Taifu house will get better and better in the future. The children in the family are also very progressive, so the daughter doesn''t have to be sent to the palace. " Liu Fei whispered.


    "What''s wrong with being sent to the palace? You see, you are very good. Didn''t the emperor stay with you last night? " Said Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Fei didn''t say anything. In fact, her life in the imperial concubine was wonderful, but if she was asked to choose, she didn''t want to enter the palace again.


    "You had no one to help you before, but you also made a good living on your own. If your niece enters the palace, you will help you in the future. Our Taifu mansion is at its zenith." Said Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Feifei sighed. She couldn''t get there without sister Yue''s help. She said, "Niang, the empress and the imperial concubine have already taken their niece into the palace. If I do this again, it will be too ugly. I''ll take them into the palace for a few days."


    "Just for a few days?" Doctor Liu is humane.


    "It''s good to be in the palace with me for a few days a month." Liu Fei said.


    Although Mrs. Liu was not satisfied, she did not say anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    After ordering people to call Mrs. Liu and Liu hu''er to come, Mrs. Liu went back with her two granddaughters.


    As for the third princess, because something happened at home, she returned in advance.


    As soon as her mother left, Liu Fei breathed slowly.


    "Niang, what the eldest lady said is also true. Since the empress and the imperial concubine have made such an idea, why can''t we Liufu? The threshold of Taifu house is not low. " Said Mammy.


    "The threshold of Taifu''s house is not low, so the young lady in the house is not worried about marriage. Why do you have to go into the palace to get into the muddy waters?"


    Mammy a Leng, way: "Niang, in fact, it''s good to enter the palace. Now my mother''s life is so good, the family naturally hopes that Niang can take care of her niece and granddaughter."


    For women, it''s a great honor to be in the palace. No matter how rich and noble the outside is, how can it compare with that in the palace?


    This mother is not the original spruce, the original spruce was released by Liu Fei, so she didn''t know what Liu Fei thought.


    Liu Fei did not explain.


    She really had a good life, people in the palace thought so, but why did she have a good life? That''s because she had no idea of the emperor from the beginning to the end.


    Otherwise, in this palace, she will also have to live like a year, because who can stand the emperor to come back and forth once or twice a year? Or in the study.


    However, she had no intention of the emperor, and of course she would not care about these things. If she had a good life and was able to give birth to Changshun, now that her two grandsons have been born, she is looking forward to it.


    But how many concubines are there in the palace? There are few people like her who are lucky.


    The scenery is boundless, that is what outsiders see, but the actual days, let alone.


    As for the honor, wealth and honor, is it that the conditions of Liu''s residence are not good enough, and nieces have to squeeze their heads into the palace.


    If niece can be liked by the ninth prince in the future, it is still two words. Can this love be maintained for a lifetime as the emperor likes sister Yue?


    So you can go into the palace.


    It''s just that her mother put it forward, and Princess Liu didn''t give too much face. She just perfunctorily responded. When her niece came to see her, she would talk to her niece, so that she would not have those delusions, marry well in the family, and find a good husband to love her for the rest of her life. This is the most important thing.


    But let alone, Chu Yue is very satisfied with her two beautiful nieces, one is Liu Fei''s elder brother''s daughter, and the other is her second brother''s daughter, both of whom are worthy of the name.


    When Liu Fei came over, Chu Yue couldn''t help praising her. She was a good tutor, and she was a hundred year old family. She was able to raise her daughter.


    Not to mention the two of them, it is the girl Liu hu''er.


    When I came back from Zhenhu city earlier, I didn''t stand and sit. How long did her mother return to the capital? It''s different from that before. If you raise it again, you will become a lady.


    "Sister Yue is so boastful that she will let them come to the palace in a few days." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    Chu Yue looked at her with a smile and said, "what did your mother say to you?"


    Liu Fei also did not hide, said: "my mother asked me to take two nieces into the palace, also accompany me, save now Changshun married me boring."


    The meaning of this is to tell Chu Yue clearly.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "it''s OK to go into the palace to accompany you, but you and I have been friends for so many years, and I''ll give you a bottom."


    Liu Fei nodded and said, "sister Yue has something to say."


    "I can''t be the winner of Xiao Jiu''s marriage." Chu Yue said.


    Other Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but when Xiao yurao entered the palace, Qin Heng told her about her son''s marriage.


    Chu Yue also understood, that is, not to let her interfere in the meaning, she also angry with him ah, but useless.


    You can listen to her in other things, but Qin Heng doesn''t let go of this matter.


    Concubine Liu had a good idea, because she could see that the emperor valued the ninth prince. Now it is basically certain that the emperor''s heart is the ninth prince. Therefore, she will personally order the imperial concubine and be the future mother of the country.


    As for the relationship between the prince and Prince Jiang Xia, although they were excellent, the princess of Jiangxia came from the government of Tan state, and the princess of the prince came from the government of Zhenguo.


    However, the two people''s marriage was strongly advocated by the queen and Lady Shu, and the emperor did not object to it.


    But now, who makes the emperor pay more attention to it?


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue. But it''s OK for the two of them to enter the palace occasionally to accompany me." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded. She knew that this must be the meaning of Liu Fei''s mother, not her own will, and she also because of years of friendship with Liu Fei, so she got to the bottom with her.


    But in fact, although Chu Yue can''t be the master of the imperial concubine''s position, she can still side imperial concubine, but at present the imperial concubine has not been settled, let alone the side imperial concubine.


    Liu Fei came and sat here for a while and then went back.Her intimate mother whispered, "Niang, is this over?"


    "Otherwise." Liu Fei light way, her heart is already have conjecture, and although she has no feelings for the emperor, but she also know the emperor.


    I''m afraid the emperor won''t let the prince and his concubines choose to live in the Liu mansion. Of course, it''s not likely that Xiao''s mansion, which has already been a queen, is also unlikely.


    As for the Chenfu family of Princess de Fei, let alone, it''s just fantastic.


    The prince''s concubine fell to Chen''s house and had no help for the ninth prince.


    Even if they can''t get the throne, they have to give their full support to the ninth prince. They have no capital to challenge.


    In the emperor''s heart, I''m afraid there''s someone else you''d like to see?


    However, it is also good to break her mother''s mind, Liu Fu Ping''s safe life is OK, do not ask to become the next Queen''s mother.


    And Weiyang palace, Liu Fei just left, Chu Yue was invited to come over Fengqi Palace by the queen.


    The flavor of medicine in Fengqi palace is much lighter now, because Qin Weiyang left a lot of pills, and he didn''t need to cook so many drugs, so his breath was not so bitter.


    It''s just because I''m still in bed and I have to drink some other medicine. There will be some more or less.


    "I have seen the queen." Chu Yue saluted empress Xiao respectfully.


    Empress Xiao said, "the imperial concubine does not need to be polite. Sit down and talk."


    Chu Yue then flattened herself, came and sat down and talked with the queen.


    Empress Xiao talked about when Qin Weiyang would come back?


    "Are you running out of pills?" Chu Yue then asked.


    "Not really. There are still some pills left. They are well kept. It''s mainly the princess. We want Changle to show her second sister-in-law. " Empress Xiao also said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    The crown princess was born in the government of Zhenguo. She is a real noble girl. But her relationship with empress Xiao is really bad.


    As I have said before, when the crown princess was pregnant with her eldest daughter, she wanted her mother-in-law to invite Chang Le hou to come back and look at it, because it is well known that Chang Le Hou is a skillful doctor.


    But empress Xiao thought it was just a child. Especially, wenpo had said that she was a daughter. Where could she have spent so much time?


    Then, in addition to some other things, although the princess was finally born, but because of the delay, so the daughter''s body bone is not good, her body is also sick.


    No, now these years have passed, the stomach is no longer responsive.


    And because of this, the crown prince and princess are even lazy to come in to ask for their respects, and did not conceal the bad relationship with her mother-in-law.


    Now hearing the empress talk about it, Chu Yue also said, "how can you let the empress say it if you don''t say it yourself? The empress said that the prince and Princess may not be willing to


    "She must be willing now," said empress Xiao


    Before Qin Weiyang not for the eldest princess conditioning body bone, so the eldest princess soon pregnant.


    And the three princesses, not to mention the fact that the birth of the dragon and phoenix was called the noble ladies of the capital, had no doubt about the medical skills of the sixth princess.


    Later, the second princess was pregnant. Although there was a scandal, we all know that the second princess also went into the palace and asked the sixth princess to write a prescription.


    Did not a lot of people ask to enter the palace and ask Princess six to give her number one pulse?


    Not to mention the gynecological doctors, they all recovered after drinking the medicine, but two of them hurt their bodies after giving birth to their first daughter. After drinking the medicine, they are all well recovered, and good news has been spread out this month.


    Does this spread to the princess?


    Of course, the princess still wants to have a daughter. After all, she has only one daughter. No matter how high she comes from, her mother''s family is the government of the town, but it can''t stand up.


    But she had no relationship with her mother-in-law, the queen, and she couldn''t bring down her face, so she murmured with the prince.


    The prince also understood, so he said this when he took his daughter to the palace.


    Empress Xiao also understood that although she also felt that her daughter-in-law was actually unfilial and disrespectful, she was not willing to do it at the beginning. Who knows how delicate she is? If you have a child, you have to ask Changle marquis to come back and watch. Maybe the eldest princess can refuse directly.


    Rejected by the eldest princess, she is the queen and dare not say anything, because that is the elder!


    But she was resentful on her own, but no matter how much we have to see in the son''s face, his son can''t go to hold a commoner son when the legitimate son.


    And there was a mother who was the legitimate son of the Duke of the town, which she was happy to see.


    No, I invited Chu Yue here.


    Chu Yue just knew what was going on outside. Her daughter had become a mother to send her son. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Changle''s medical skills are really excellent. Don''t mention them. It''s the pills she made for our palace. It''s very good for us to eat them." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue is a little distressed, now they see is good medicine, but early years daughter did not know how much suffering.


    She knows her strong temper, and it will be very strict to educate children.


    "It''s not clear when the girl will be in charge of my concubine. My mother also knows that she is just like that. This year when the ninth year old girl came back, she slipped out and didn''t come back to accompany her for over a year. I can''t control her." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao said, "can people be at Feng''s side now?"


    "Some time ago, a letter came. It was in Feng''s family." Chu Yue said, "but it won''t be long. It''s estimated that after a year, she will probably go out to practice medicine."


    Empress Xiao said, "we know that Changle is tired, and we have to rush back specially. But the princess''s body has not improved after seeing many doctors. Some time ago, she lost her temper and didn''t invite Chang Le hou to have a look. Now it''s really hard to delay." Then she gave zisu a look.


    The purple perilla understands, went to take a box to come up, inside put a big east bead.


    It''s very good to have a pearl as big as longan, but this one is worth a lot because it''s as big as a baby''s fist.


    "This is given to our Palace by the Ye clan. It''s useless for us to keep it. It''s given to Changle." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu Yue has seen a lot of treasures. Although this kind of pearl is precious, she has one in her hand, which is a little smaller than that.


    But she is also quite like, occasionally will take out to have a look, is Qin Heng sends her.


    But I don''t want to see a bigger one here.


    "You can put it away. I don''t know how to collect such things as Niangniang? As for the prince''s concubine, my concubine will write a letter to Yang Yang, asking her to come back if she is free, and show her second sister-in-law that she will go out to practice medicine when she is ill. " Chu Yue said.


    In the end, although Chu Yue refused again and again, the valuable pearl was still put into her arms by the empress. Chu Yue then said thanks and took people back."Such a big pearl, the imperial concubine actually took it away!" The fifth Princess couldn''t help but murmured that she had been in love with this pearl for a long time. She thought that she would marry her later and take it away with her mother.


    But now obviously no share, into the pocket of the imperial concubine, where can I take it out?


    The fourth princess said, "it''s just a pearl. If you give it, you''ll give it."


    "How can you afford to pay such a high price? If the sixth sister comes back, I''ll go and talk about it. I''ll take her to the prince''s house and give her a prescription for the second sister-in-law! " The fifth princess said.


    "But now the sixth sister is not in the palace, and she has not come back for many years. She doesn''t know when to come back, and the second sister-in-law doesn''t have much delay." Four Princess sidewalk.


    The fifth Princess put the blame on the princess again and said, "the second sister-in-law is really true. When so many people came in to look for the sixth sister-in-law, she would carry it. If she had been in the palace, she would have shown her the six younger sisters together. Where could she have come back specially? It''s early cure, but now it''s a lot of work! "


    Know that she is because the East Pearl was taken away by the imperial concubine just make murmur, empress Xiao also did not say what, way: "these words don''t mention in front of your second sister-in-law."


    Otherwise, because of his daughter-in-law''s temperament, I''m afraid that she will not associate with her daughter for the rest of her life.


    The fifth Princess didn''t think so. She didn''t plan to get in touch with her second sister-in-law. She was small-minded, or she came from the government of the town. She didn''t have a great demeanor at all. She especially loved to bear grudges!


    It''s a pity that such a big pearl is flying now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Five Princess heartache like cutting meat, Chu Yue here is in a good mood, such a big east pearl of course baby.


    The other Dongzhu are about the size of the nail plate. The box she gave Xiao yurao was actually Dongzhu. Although they are precious, they are not rare.


    But such a big one is really rare.


    As for receiving empress Xiao''s east pearl, Chu Yue has no psychological burden, and she has no friendship with empress Xiao. She can live with empress Xiao even if they are in a good mood.


    This time, if empress Xiao didn''t give this pearl, Chu Yue would have to prevaricate.


    It has nothing to do with Chu Yue whether the crown princess is born or not. In the past, if she had followed other noble ladies into the palace, she would have looked at it together. Why did she have her daughter come back to see her doctor?


    Although the town government and the prince''s house are supporting her son, whose market is clear.


    My daughter doesn''t need to come back to see her doctor. Her daughter can''t be ordered by the crown princess.


    But as the old saying goes, can money make the devil move the mill? Empress Xiao is willing to put down the capital, and she also gets the reward, so there is nothing to say.


    So I wrote a letter to her and her daughter, asking Qin Heng to send it to Feng.


    "Well done, what will the central government do? It''s very cold outside Qin Hengxin is sent, but also asked her.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s not for her to come back now. It''s OK to come back when it''s not too cold in February or March. I didn''t ask her back. It was the queen. "


    "Queen? What''s the matter? " Qin Heng asked.


    "The queen wants to ask Yang Yang to show her second sister-in-law." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Heng knew that, but when he mentioned the crown prince and princess, his face became colder, but as father-in-law, he didn''t say anything.


    However, the princess of Jiangxia always went into the palace to greet the lady from time to time. However, the number of times the princess went into the Palace this year could be counted. It was not that she was too ill to get off the boat. If she came into the province for three or five days, she would not come in for ten and a half months.


    I heard that even if I enter the palace, I will return soon.


    However, Qin Heng knew that, but he didn''t say anything, because the daughter-in-law was chosen by the queen herself.


    But in his heart, Qin Heng is also more and more determined that he will choose a prince and concubine for Lao Jiu in the future. He can''t let these women make decisions, and nothing can be seen.


    Chu Yue didn''t know that this guy was so discriminating in his heart, so he heard him say: "last time, Yangyang didn''t treat those women. She didn''t go to the palace to see them, but now she has to rush back specially. What benefits does the queen give you? You are willing to call your daughter tired."


    Chu Yue said: "the queen gave me a pearl, bigger than the one you gave me."


    Qin Heng''s face is no wonder.


    He knows what kind of temper he has. How can he do things without good.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things. I heard that recently the noble lady of Shu sent tonic soup to the emperor when he saw heaven and earth? Today''s soup will be made tomorrow. I''m afraid the emperor hasn''t made it up in winter. " Chu Yue said leisurely.


    Among the concubines of the imperial concubines, Shu GUI Ren is the most progressive and defeated many times. She has been in the palace for some time. It is time to see who Qin Heng is tied to, but she still perseveres and tries to strive for the top.


    Qin Heng ignored her and continued to write his own calligraphy.


    "Weiyang palace has prepared a delicious meal and will wait for the emperor to use it." Chu Yue finished and took people back.


    Qin Heng raised his eyes and looked at her back with a smile in his eyes.


    But the dinner did not go to Weiyang palace, but came to Baofang Pavilion.


    Shu Guiren almost tears down. She has worked so hard for so many days that she wants to let the emperor see her.


    But the soup is left, but the emperor has not come, this is a very shocking thing.


    And the people around her did not less laugh at her, said that she was not self-sufficient, said she was not self-contained, fox seduced the emperor.


    However, she was not defeated by these rumors, because she believed that as long as she worked hard, she would be able to ask the emperor to come over. As expected, the emperor did not fail those who had the heart. The emperor is coming!


    At this time, it depends on how those people still say. It must be beginning to take on acid and jealousy.


    "Don''t miss your chance tonight." The maid said in a low voice.


    Shu Guiren micro can not be observed nodding, then met up, full of smile, brilliant as peach blossom general.


    The eunuch Feng was the eunuch who saw her. She felt that her face was taking advantage of her, because she was really like the empress of Weiyang palace.


    And because you are young, how energetic you look? Why don''t you leave a pet.


    There is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. This is very suitable for the occasion.


    Qin Heng is no expression, Shu noble person followed him into the room to sit down, this just said: "concubines think the emperor is not coming today.""I know everything about Princess Ai. I''ll come to you for dinner when I''m free. But I still have some errands. I should leave when I''m finished." Qin Heng said.


    Shu noble people smell speech can be said to be in a mood to fall to the bottom, the emperor this is not to stay?


    But the emperor said that if he didn''t stay, she would try her best to let him stay!


    Not only did we prepare a very rich dinner, but also we had mutton, sea cucumbers and other things to boost the sun, but the sky was also very beautiful, because during the meal, the manager was sealed outside to report, and goose feather snow fell.


    "The emperor, it''s snowing so hard tonight. Does the emperor have to go back?" Shu noble person then soft voice says.


    Qin Heng said: "if it''s too big, I won''t go back."


    Shu Guiren prayed in her heart that the snow could never stop. It was probably to fulfill her dream. The goose feather snow did not stop.


    After dinner, the outside is still flocculent, but it is not the general heavy snow.


    Weiyang Palace this side of Chu Yue naturally saw the heavy snow, cold hum: "it seems that the snow is so heavy, the emperor tonight is to stay for the night!"


    "Don''t worry. The emperor is staying in the study." Magpie then comfort way.


    Chu Yue sneered: "this is not to say, this lonely long night, there is a beauty holding sleep, isn''t it warm?"


    Although Qin Heng knows it in his mind, Chu Yue has no expectation of his nature.


    Even if it is the news that Shu GUI Ren has been accepted tomorrow, Chu Yue feels that she is very calm, but I am afraid that she will be disappointed.


    But she tossed and turned that night and couldn''t sleep, but in the middle of the night, Qin Heng came.


    And this, he even gave her a stormy, full of midnight.


    Called Chu Yue has a feeling of youth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Last night, the rain was tight and the wind was strong, so the old Chu Yue went to sleep until the sun went up.


    But when she woke up this morning, Chu Yue heard that Qin Heng got up early and went to the court after having breakfast. She heard that her spirit seemed to be quite good.


    Early this morning, the moon of Chu was like a salted fish


    Her physical strength is also outstanding, but did not expect Qin Heng so powerful? Although the maintenance of this man is very good, it looks like he is not much in his early 40s, but in fact, he is an old man who is about to retire.


    But didn''t you expect to be so vigorous?


    "What happened last night? The Emperor didn''t leave Baofang Pavilion. How could he come back?" Chu Yue asked magpie.


    Magpie way: "that is naturally doting on the empress."


    The little maid in law who was on guard last night told her that she had been making trouble for half a night. After thinking about it, magpie suggested: "Niang, although the emperor is hale and hearty, she is not young, and she still can''t be too obedient to the emperor."


    Chu Yue waved her hand. She didn''t know. But last night, Qin Heng didn''t know what kind of food he ate. She was so fierce that she was brewed with sauce before she could react.


    Suddenly, Chu Yue Mou son is a MI.


    Is it difficult for the noble lady Shu to give Qin Heng the courage to prescribe medicine?


    Last night, he came from the noble lady. How could such a good reaction happen?


    Thinking of Shu Guiren''s style since these days, Chu Yue''s face is cold.


    Magpie Leng Leng Leng, way: "Niang, how?"


    "Make up for this palace. I want to see the emperor!" Chu Yue immediately said.


    Magpie also asked the maids to come in and make up. After straightening out, Chu Yue brought people to the imperial study.


    Qin Heng has already gone to the early Dynasty. In such weather, there is an official meeting every ten days. Basically, there is nothing wrong with it, but he has to come to the court.


    Last night although it was a night, but Chu Yue saw Qin Heng, or found that the spirit of this guy is very good, but how to see how she doubts!


    How many years old are you? Last night, when the output was so fierce, a young man in his early twenties was tired. How could he think that was abnormal.


    Qin Heng is in a good mood. Seeing her coming, he still has a smile in his eyes. His eyebrows seem to be saying, why, are you so obsessed with me? If I can''t see you soon, I have to find it?


    After seeing him, Chu Yue asked the manager of the seal directly: "can the grand doctor come to the emperor''s pulse today?"


    Feng manager nodded his head and said, "if you go back to your mother, the doctor has passed."


    "What do you say?" Chu Yue is on his way.


    "Long live is healthy and healthy. He needs to rest in Panlong hall for a few days." Seal the main pipe.


    The heart is also convinced.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine the Lord gave him. He even asked him to recognize her.


    Last night, they didn''t stay in Baofang pavilion to favor the enchanting lady. Instead, they went directly to Weiyang palace. The snow was still falling.


    And last night, he was waiting outside the door for a while. This Lord is really a great favorite.


    I don''t know how Shu GUI Ren cried last night.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what the eunuch was thinking. She frowned when she heard the result and said, "only these? The doctor didn''t say anything else? Which doctor came to give the emperor a pulse? "


    "Chang Taiyi came here and my peace pulse has always been the name of Chang Taiyi. What''s your worry about?" Qin Heng said.


    I thought that this woman came here to be gentle and petty. Last night he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t want to stay there.


    Want to go to Weiyang palace to accompany her, so he also went.


    At first he didn''t have that idea, but when he saw that she had no heart and no heart to sleep with, he was angry with other women.


    So he punished and punished. He found the feeling of his youth, so he indulged himself.


    Of course, he could see that he had almost killed her and told her to die and live again.


    I thought that she came here this morning to be gentle, but who knows that he is suspected of physical problems.


    Qin Heng doesn''t agree. Does he have any physical problems? Does he not know? He has no problem at all!


    "Does the emperor really feel uncomfortable?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    For Chang Taiyi Chu Yue is naturally trustworthy, Chang Taiyi medical skills are excellent, and with her is also old friendship, since it is Chang Taiyi said, she is not so skeptical.


    "Otherwise, I will go to your place this evening? Try again? " Qinheng road.


    Chu Yuebai glanced at him and said, "since Chang Taiyi has asked the emperor to rest in Panlong hall, the emperor should have a good rest by himself. There are still some palace affairs to deal with in the imperial concubine''s palace, so don''t disturb the emperor."


    After seeing the ceremony, she went back.Qin Heng watched her leave, and then he grinned at his desk work. However, his spirit was really good, which made him feel some emotion.


    Although he also took great care of his dragon body, with the growth of his age, even if he loved it again, he could not compare with his youth.


    The spirit is far from enough, but today it is a bit strange. Last night he made a fool of himself, but he is still very energetic. Is that what the storybook says about picking Yin and tonifying yang? He took the imperial concubine to nourish himself?


    Qin Heng shakes his head and laughs, and continues to deal with the fold.


    Chu Yue called the cook of the dining room here. Yesterday, she went to Baofang pavilion with a piece, so she asked what Qin Heng ate last night?


    Although I trusted Chang Taiyi, Qin Heng''s performance last night was really not right. It was too long-lasting. He really had the demeanor of his youth.


    The Royal chef also truthfully reported that the dishes prepared by the lady last night were all Yang tonic.


    After hearing this, Chu Yue asked the imperial chef to go back. He didn''t pursue the matter too much. After all, Qin Heng ate so many good things that he couldn''t guarantee that he was a beast.


    The most important thing is, Chang Taiyi didn''t say anything about it, so let''s have a good rest.


    Chu Yue check these slow step later into Shu Fei''s ear.


    But the lady did not move like a mountain. She sat down steadily and said, "did you find out what came?"


    "No, it''s doctor Chang who gave the emperor a pulse, and nothing can be found out." Said mammy in a low voice.


    Lady Shufei sneered: "what kind of precious material is this perfume? It''s worth thousands of gold. After it''s used up, you can''t find any trace of it. Doctor Chang is really good at medical skills, but now it''s only used once. What can he see?"


    But her face was not so good-looking, and said: "go and call the lady over. I want to ask her what she is doing to eat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Shuguiren, who was called to reprimand by the imperial concubine, was already in tears at this time. Before she scolded her, she had already knelt down in front of her and cried her heart out.


    Shugui people''s heart is really too bitter.


    She didn''t know how happy she was when the emperor came over last night. She was looking forward to the emperor''s pity on her.


    The meals prepared for the emperor are all very good for men.


    Under her considerate and considerate service, the emperor spent a lot of money, which was definitely enough for the night she planned to spend!


    But she did more than that. When the emperor was writing and eating in the study, she also ordered the fragrance, and then she went to take a bath.


    But who knows, when she comes back from the white washing, the emperor is not interested in her half hidden clothes. He says that she should have a rest early. He goes to see the imperial concubine.


    Then, in spite of her retention, she walked directly. The pace was still a little fast, and she couldn''t catch up with her.


    She was blinded by crying.


    Last night, I really cried. I cried for a long time. Even more, I chased a villain of imperial concubine all night long.


    But Rao is so, her heart is also a thousand kinds of grievances.


    "Madam, I can''t understand why the imperial concubine is so attractive to the emperor? I didn''t work hard, and I didn''t care. But no matter how hard I tried, the emperor''s heart always turned to Weiyang palace. He made comprehensive preparations last night, but he didn''t want the emperor to leave at last. What can I do for my concubine in the future The noble lady knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    This pair of miserable appearance called originally to reprimand her lady is to suppress the words back.


    Thinking of or using her, it is not good to beat her enthusiasm, after all, since these days, Shugui people do work hard.


    And for the emperor always read Weiyang Palace this point, she is also deeply experienced.


    He also said, "the imperial concubine has been in favor for so many years. This is not a false name. Otherwise, how can she get to the present position? What''s more, the reason why you can enter the palace and confer the position of a noble person once you enter the palace is that the ring who enters the palace after you agrees that you have a fight with the emperor outside and is kept outside the palace for a period of time. After entering the palace, you are only allowed to have a position. You are clear about the reason. What you need to learn now is to use your face Face up to the limit


    The lady sniffed and said, "but I don''t want to go the way of the imperial concubine. Now the imperial concubine is so popular, where can I compare it?"


    If the Weiyang palace is dead, it''s easy to say that it''s not a big problem to learn from a dead man, but how can she learn it when others are still alive?


    I don''t know how the life of Weiyang palace was so big. I didn''t die of heart disease a few years ago. I heard that they were all in critical condition, but they were finally rescued.


    Later, it was revealed that she was not a widow, but came from the Chu family. She was the first lady of the Chu prime minister''s mansion, and later the first princess of Qin.


    However, it was asked the emperor to take it into the palace.


    After all, the uncle robbed his nephew''s concubine!


    However, there was no danger.


    Last night, she pricked a villain all night, looking forward to the recurrence of heart disease and returning to the West as soon as possible!


    "You don''t want to learn from her? Can you learn her way? Do you dare to make the emperor angry, or dare to turn against the emperor, or dare to catch up with the emperor? Don''t go to your Baofang Pavilion again? Do you think too highly of yourself and give you this illusion


    Weiyang Palace''s way she is not without research, but research to study, and finally found that this is a dead end, because the root can not go.


    The road of Weiyang palace is too wild to be learned by leisure women.


    She can''t, let alone a lady.


    Shu GUI Ren choked and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Compared with other concubines in the palace, you still have some advantages. However, this advantage is all in your face. It is because of this face that the emperor is willing to eat in the past, instead of going to Lin Guiren or Xue Guiren. But you have to take your only advantage. What''s the difference between going to you and going to Xuegui Shufei said coldly.


    "But the concubine learned it, but the Emperor didn''t leave it."


    "If the emperor doesn''t stay, you''ll try to make the emperor stay. Do you still want to teach you with our hands? What did you learn before entering the palace? Was it not the means of seducing men? Did you learn from dogs? " Lady Shu couldn''t help but curse.


    Shugui trembled, but said: "Niang, concubines also know that they are useless, but the emperor is who and so on? It''s totally different from the men outside. Outside, when the concubines go out, the rich young men can''t even walk when they see the courtiers. They want to buy them a cup of tea


    When she said this, she was still a little proud, because her appearance was indeed impeccable.


    But soon Shu GUI Ren was gloomy again and continued to say, "but the emperor is different from them. The emperor has seen too many beauties.""It''s natural, not to mention the Weiyang palace, is the original virtuous imperial concubine, Yin Yin concubines, and then the snow noble Lin noble people who enter the palace. Which of them is not a unique posture?" The lady hummed.


    Shu GUI humanitarian: "it is because the emperor has seen too many beauties, and now the emperor is too old. It''s not the time to be full of blood. My concubines have not been able to leave the emperor."


    Shu Fei also knows that this is one of the reasons, but it is not the main reason.


    She also did not say this, only said: "I give you the mother has always lived in the palace, for Weiyang palace that is more clear, from now on, you try to learn Wei Yang palace that person''s style."


    "Niang, how can I learn? The concubines and the empress of Weiyang Palace are so different. " Shu noble people even busy way.


    "I don''t want you to learn that, but I want you to learn from her gestures, gestures, eyebrows and expressions. You already have an advantage. If you make more efforts on this, you will learn how to make an image at seven or eight, and then worry about the emperor''s going to Weiyang Palace from you in the middle of the night? Just last night, the cooked ducks can fly away. How many people in the harem laugh at you Shu Fei sneered.


    Lady Shu, you dare not say anything, but she also knows that the things that happened last night in the back palace must be laughing at her. After all, they are determined that the emperor will stay.


    But in the end, the emperor went to Weiyang palace after dinner.


    However, no matter how to say, the emperor still came to her Baofang pavilion to eat, and their place, the emperor did not even step in half step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Just this time, the one in Weiyang palace is suspicious. The emperor smelled the fragrance from you last night, but he went to her to have a rest. My palace reckons that she must have had a good deal last night, otherwise there will be no doubt." Finally, lady Shu just said lightly.


    Shu Guiren''s face changed slightly: "what can imperial concubine perceive?"


    "I''ve noticed it, but I can''t find anything. I think the emperor''s performance last night was attributed to your imperial food. But don''t blame my palace for not reminding you. If you can''t keep the emperor next time and ask Weiyang palace to notice it again, this palace can''t help you." Lady Shu is indifferent.


    "Thank you for reminding me that my concubine will not let the imperial concubine find the clue!" she said


    "I also have to remind you that this is the medicine you brought in by yourself, which has nothing to do with this palace. Or, if you destroy those drugs now, it will never happen. In the future, you will be a virgin even if you are a short-lived lady." Lady Shufei.


    But how could Shugui people want to? She came into the palace for the favor and Ron, and now she is so young, how can she live without competing for favor?


    And if there is no dispute in this palace, she will be completely buried. But if there is a fight, there will be a chance to be bold. The fool knows whether to fight or not.


    Then she asked her to go back to study hard.


    Shu noble person just left not long ago, Xi Fei came over, her face a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Xi Fei did not dare to hide it. She quickly told the story of the fifth family, that is, the fifth wife beat his concubine and knocked him to the ground. Because it was snowy and icy, the fetus in his stomach was lost.


    But now the fifth''s Di Fei has been taken back by her strong family.


    Let''s talk directly, this matter won''t give up easily!


    "What can I do? The Marquis of Xiangyang is so precious and strong-natured that I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble! " Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    Lady Shu was also very angry and said, "what''s going on, fifth? You asked for this marriage at the beginning, and Xiangyang Marquis looked on the emperor, so you agreed to this marriage. You married the only apple in your eye to the fifth. It''s been several years since you married the fifth. But since the last miscarriage, she has been pregnant again. However, there are many common children and women in the backyard, but she finally got pregnant again, and she was called the fifth one What else can you do about this matter?! Xiangyang Houfu''s daughter is known to the whole capital. Now, in accordance with the style of the family, I''m afraid even he and Li can be mentioned! "


    "He Li certainly can''t leave with him. The emperor won''t agree. As long as the old Marquis is is not stupid, he doesn''t dare to go to the emperor." Although Xi Fei was worried, she was very clear about this.


    Of course, Princess Shu also knew that she said, "what can I do now? Let the fifth go to Xiangyang Hou''s house to plead guilty. When he knows that his imperial concubine is pregnant, he still dares to beat people? "


    "I don''t know, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t know." "If you know that, I dare not to fight."


    "I don''t know if I can fight. I don''t know what kind of family the Marquis of Xiangyang is. I think it''s the concubines who can let him fight?" Shufei said with a cold face.


    She helped Xi Fei and her son in spite of their past grievances. The main reason is that Xiangyang Marquis'' house is a real old-fashioned force. Its details are not much worse than those of the state''s father-in-law''s house, which can be comparable to that of her daughter-in-law''s family, the Duke of tan.


    It''s because of this, that''s why I''m so attracted to Xi Fei. It happens that Xi Fei has a feud with Weiyang palace. Isn''t it just a fit.


    But the force hasn''t come out much. How many baskets have been poked out?


    It was just before, and those who were killed and beaten were all irrelevant. But this time, how dare you attack his imperial concubine!


    Xiangyang Hou''s house is famous for loving this daughter, and he beat people to miscarriage, this time the matter is not small!


    And the last miscarriage, it seems to have nothing to do with the fifth, this time I''m afraid it will be endless!


    Concubine Shu is right to guess, this will be Xiangyang Hou house there is indeed a very strong fire, especially after the daughter came back, the fifth actually turned a blind eye, did not have the first time to come to apologize, this is called the old Marquis fire burning.


    If it wasn''t for the reason, they all wanted to attack directly, request and leave.


    But after entering the Royal door, where is it so easy to leave? If it''s a side branch, for example, the second princess of King Xuan in the past and the eldest lady of Zhongyong mansion, is that possible to leave?


    But now this is with the emperor''s son, especially the emperor is still alive, where there is room for peace and separation?


    However, Xiangyang Houfu did not want to give up easily.


    After three days, the fifth came to Xiangyang Hou''s house slowly, but he was not only closed, but also robbed on the way back!


    I was blindfolded and beaten to death!When Chu Yue heard about it, the grand doctor had already come to the door and took a lot of medicine from the palace.


    "I used to beat my concubine''s room, but now I''m fighting Zheng Fei. How can he be so capable? But his wife''s family is not one of those concubines'' rooms. Is it hard to compare this time? " Chu Yue sneered.


    "It''s said that he was beaten badly and his head was broken and bleeding." Said the magpie.


    "That''s what it''s worth. Is it only allowed that he should beat others and not allow others to clean him up. If he miscarries, others will beat him to half his death!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue not only listened to the funny story, but also told Qin Heng about it. He also showed him what virtue his fifth son, who was once known as a child prodigy, is now.


    Qin Heng''s brows were wrinkled to death.


    For this lame son, Qin Heng did hold a lot of expectations at the beginning. In his heart, he also included this son in the scope of cultivation.


    But later, his people found that there was a cruel side to this son, which was also unknown. He was deeply hidden.


    So he was a little disappointed, but still wanted to put the boards right.


    However, there were a lot of things that happened later. The Empress Dowager mixed in. At that time, he didn''t know what the Empress Dowager''s intention and purpose were.


    But since the leg is useless, it''s useless. It''s good to be an idle king.


    But now what happened really let him down, now even the imperial concubine dare to move!


    But Qin Heng did not say anything, just said: "send someone to see the fifth daughter-in-law, give her some gifts in the past, also let us know, I will return to release the fifth daughter-in-law this year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Chu Yue obviously knew Qin Heng.


    This is the son hit people, so when the father to clean up the mess.


    They say it''s going out, but when they come back, they can be canonized with a little credit. Of course, the fifth daughter-in-law will also be canonized.


    Therefore, it seems to be derogatory on the surface, but in fact, it is to pacify people''s minds by giving benefits.


    And Xiangyang Marquis house has also hit people, it is out of breath, this matter of course is almost.


    Chu Yue sent someone out to say.


    In fact, Xiangyang Houfu has not yet calmed down. The one who sent someone to beat the fifth half to death is indeed Xiangyang Houfu. Yes, his precious daughter, who was used to growing up before childhood, was bullied into this way in the end. How can they let him?


    Even if it''s the emperor''s son, the emperor has to be reasonable!


    However, the Duke''s house of Xiangyang was still worried about the emperor''s taking sides with his son and committing crimes.


    But I don''t want to end up sending someone out of the palace with a gift. This reveals the meaning, or to be a king.


    If so, then his daughter can be a princess, the grade can be up a lot.


    Xiangyang Houfu knows that this is the meaning of the emperor. If you want to make something big or small, you''d like to.


    But the five imperial concubines did not want to, directly said: "the child in front is just, now this one is not easy for me to conceive. How long did I look forward to it? It''s all my hope! He slapped my hopes away. Why should I go back? "


    Her mother heart ache way: "Niang knows is you are aggrieved, but now also have no way, that is royal, how can still how?"


    For an ordinary family, they can live with each other directly, but where can they leave now?


    This marriage is a lifetime thing.


    "Mother, can''t you ask the emperor? You don''t know how human and beast he is. He''s a beast in disguise Five imperial concubine gnaws teeth to say.


    "Son, you can''t ask for this matter. If you go to ask the emperor, isn''t that a blow to the emperor''s face?" Her mother sighed.


    Xiangyang Houfu is not a small family, but a well-known Marquis family in the capital. However, no matter how hard it is, we dare not show the emperor''s face.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to your mother. The doctor you asked for this time is doctor Chang. He''s the emperor''s pulse. He said that your body bone is OK. You''ll be raised for a while, and then you can be reborn." Her mother persuades.


    The fifth imperial concubine was full of disgust, and said: "forget it, I will never have children with him again. Now I think that I am married to such a man, I am almost disgusted to death, he will not touch me again!"


    Her mother quickly advised: "can''t be like this, still want to have a child next to the body just good, otherwise can do in the future?"? People will say you can''t have it


    "Just say it, what can we do? I''m afraid they''ll say it. Now it''s become a joke. " Five imperial concubines way.


    My heart was filled with grief.


    I want her to be a legitimate daughter of Xiangyang Marquis''s house, but I don''t want to be reduced to such a field in the end.


    When she was a child, she was proud of others among her sisters and friends, because she was the only legitimate daughter in Xiangyang Hou''s house. Others only wanted to please her and flatter her. Now how can I laugh at her in my heart when she is so uncertain.


    This is called the fifth prince princess is very difficult to accept, because she did not think that her marriage should be so unfortunate.


    Sure enough, men are afraid of entering the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man.


    Her mother could not help but feel distressed, especially when her eyes were darkened and she did not have the look before marriage.


    "It''s all your father''s fault that he ordered such a marriage for you!" Hou said, gritting her teeth again.


    "It''s nothing to do with my father. I''m blind myself." The five imperial concubines said in silence.


    At that time, she also wanted to marry. She met the fifth Prince and thought that the fifth prince was very good-looking. Moreover, she had the reputation of a child prodigy since childhood, so she was willing to.


    In fact, when she was just married, she also had a better life. At that time, his leg was not lame, so he hid his violent side.


    But since he was lame, he has been a bit different every day.


    She could not forget that day he gave her a slap, that ferocious appearance, like the devil crawling out of hell, frightening and chilling. What did she marry?


    "The emperor doesn''t want him to go out on duty this year, so let him go. Anyway, I won''t go with him. In the future, I''ll be completely different from him!" Five imperial concubines way.


    Her mother didn''t say anything, but the emperor''s meaning was revealed. Her family can''t keep her daughter any more.


    This matter has been making trouble for most of the month. After the fifth imperial concubine sat in the baby, she just went back.


    But this time I went back to Xiangyang Hou''s house and gave her four strong guards, who brought her back to see the courtyard at the fifth Prince''s house!In fact, we all know what it''s for with our toes. It''s to prevent the fifth prince from hitting people again.


    After the fifth imperial concubine returned to the mansion, the fifth emperor did not pay any attention to her, because his injury was almost healed. Although Xiangyang Hou''s house had a heavy hand, it was not a dead hand. He did not dare to break people''s legs and feet, just some serious skin injuries.


    The injury is good, although the weather is still cold, but also began to clear up, old five took people to do business.


    With the old five out of Beijing to do business, this matter also came to an end.


    However, this year, not only old five, four, six, seven and eight were also released by Qin Heng.


    In particular, the floods in the South have become unstable in recent years. Therefore, several key flood control areas need to be strengthened and repaired. These are relatively simple tasks, but they can all take credit for.


    Before the elder brothers left, they invited Qin Jiu, the nine younger brothers, to get together for a banquet, and then they were busy.


    The Qi pin in the palace almost didn''t get angry with his son.


    But now she can''t help it, because her son doesn''t listen to him. What can she do?


    I can only go to the Weiyang palace to please the imperial concubine more. The imperial concubine treats her as usual, but the two glances at her with the tip of a needle, which can make life painful!


    Qi Bin was very worried about this. He could live a peaceful life, but his son wanted to find something for himself.


    But what method, own son already took other brothers to stand in line, she does not stand in line can do?


    In any case, they have been targeted by the concubine Xi. She still doesn''t believe that the empress and the imperial concubine, as well as the imperial concubine and the virtuous concubine of Liu Feide, will lose to them two!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The change of Qi pin was clearly felt by Chu Yue.


    Because before, Qi pin would not come to her Weiyang palace unless it was necessary, but now Qi pin will come here from time to time.


    Either bring snacks, or bring her own embroidered Buddhist Scriptures for her to put in front of the Buddha.


    Although they are not valuable, they win in the heart, and it is just this intention that Chu Yue understands that Qi pin is watching Lao Liu. They are all close to Lao Jiu, so they also recognize the standing in line.


    This is not, also often come to her to sit here.


    Naturally, she was welcome to come to Chu Yue. Who would push Qi pin out? We should know that although she only gave birth to only one sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince had lost their natural mother and concubine since they were young. Moreover, they were very close to Qi pin.


    This means that Qi pin stands over, and their three brothers will all stand together. How can Chu Yue refuse?


    "This bead hairpin was picked out from the private treasury of our palace. I''m too old to wear such a young jewelry. I''ll give it to Qi pin." On this day, Qi pin came again. Chu Yue showed her attitude and said.


    Qi Bin was also relieved. Knowing that her thoughts had not been wasted these days, she also said thanks for taking the Pearl hairpin. Even if she had stood up completely, she would not have the chance to repent.


    Qi pin and Weiyang Palace are getting closer, which is naturally known in the palace. You can almost guess that Qi pin is standing in line.


    Qi Bin standing in line means that 6783 princes are standing in line.


    The wind blows to Weiyang palace again.


    In Qingli palace, lady Shu''s face is iron green.


    Xi Fei sat aside and said, "Qi pin, who doesn''t know good or evil, has been indifferent to us for so many times. She doesn''t want to lean to Weiyang palace now. What does she mean? Do you think we can''t fight the queen and the imperial concubine? "


    Lady Shufei took a deep breath and said, "now this situation, I''m afraid we all feel that winning is in the Weiyang palace! Moreover, Qi Bin can''t judge the situation again. She thinks so, and there must be more people outside! "


    This is what she is more worried about. Now how many people are standing in line. Although her son''s support has not decreased much, her son''s support has not increased since weiyanggong''s son came back.


    At the beginning of the war with the crown prince, it was not so difficult. In everyone''s mind, the son of Weiyang palace was more competitive than the prince!


    But at present, Qi pin''s joining in the past is a signal, for fear that there will be more people standing in line.


    Lady Shu''s face was really livid.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. These are just local chickens and dogs. They are all broken with one blow. They can''t make any climate. The character and appearance of the king of Jiangxia is the best choice." Xifei comforted her when she saw this.


    "I want to have a rest. You can go back first and write a letter to the fifth one, asking him to do a good job, and to maintain a good relationship with the Xiangyang marquis. Don''t make any more trouble, or no one can help him!"


    The Empress Dowager also can only answer, and also went back first.


    As soon as she left, lady Shu said with a cold face, "go and call the lady."


    The lady came in money. Before she came this time, she was angry. But after seeing the lady who had not been seen for a while, she stopped.


    "I''ve met my wife." I''d like to meet you.


    Lady Shufei looked her up and down and said, "you''ve been learning well these days."


    As soon as she came in, she thought it was the time of Weiyang palace when she was young. It was like five or six points before, but now it is like seven or eight points.


    Because the eyebrows and eyes are very able to add points.


    "It''s all my mother''s instruction, and now I have my concubines. I will never forget my mother''s painstaking cultivation." Shu noble person respectfully way.


    These days, there is almost no news of her in the palace, because she has been learning to imitate in the house, trying to make herself a royal concubine when she was young.


    At the beginning, it''s difficult to learn, because it''s not very similar to each other.


    But don''t know when to start, she is more and more like a fish in water, and now, she has been used to it, as if she was like this.


    Today, even if lady Shu doesn''t call her to come over, she will come to see her and see her reaction.


    But when she just came in, she knew that the hard work these days was not in vain, it was all worth it.


    Concubine Shu was angry. She didn''t want to seduce the emperor if she wanted to reprimand her, but she was suppressed.


    "The emperor hasn''t gone to other places for some days. All of them are resting in Weiyang palace. Now the young concubines in the palace are looking forward to the emperor''s passing, but their eyes are red. You are different from them. With this face, you can get out of the siege and ask the emperor to see you." Lady Shu looked at her and said.Shu noble person not anxious does not slow way: "the concubine certainly does not disappoint the empress to hope!"


    "Good." Lady Shu nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you can have a dragon heir, you will surely be well protected by our palace, so that you can live safely and safely. However, it depends on your own whether you have that life. Those spices can help you, but don''t overdo it, understand?"


    Shu GUI humanitarian: "thank you very much, concubine understand."


    Concubine Shu asked her to go back to prepare. The light in her eyes twinkled. The emperor, it''s not that my concubine is cruel and cruel to act like this, but you''re leaning against Weiyang palace. For so many years, I can''t see anyone else in Weiyang palace, so I can ignore it.


    But the emperor, you can''t love your wife and dog any more. You can''t have a preference for Weiyang Palace''s son because of your preference for Weiyang palace.


    The son of this palace is also the emperor''s own, but also your eldest son!


    This is a special means of our palace, but we have to. Otherwise, is there a place for our mother and son in this palace?!


    Shufei''s mind turned countless thoughts, but finally turned into a sharp edge, she must do so!


    The lady has already returned to Baofang Pavilion, burning incense and bathing. She is very devout. I don''t know if her prayer has been heard. So she asked her to clean up and walk around the back palace. She ran into Qin Heng.


    It will be early spring, and the sky is still a little chilly, but everything has already sprouted green buds.


    She stood in the green garden, Qin Heng looked at the past and saw her, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Next to the Feng manager are forced to accept, this Shu noble person disappeared for a while, just like a completely new man, this look in the past, thought it was the imperial concubine back to youth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Shu Guiren''s dress was not in vain. She was very successful, so she invited Qin Heng to her Baofang Pavilion.


    All the palaces were spread. It''s no wonder that the noble lady Shu didn''t make any noise these days, but it turned out that the fox spirit was practicing. Now the enchanting method has been completed, so I come out to seduce the emperor!


    In particular, they took advantage of their looks and made great efforts in this aspect. This is really impressive. They thought they saw the appearance of the imperial concubine when they were young.


    The news spread quickly in the harem, and even the ring who lived in the remote area heard about it.


    Huan promised that from last year''s illness to now, it is also the Spring Festival recently, which is a little better. It''s really heartbreaking to hear this news.


    "I''ve been ill for so long that the Emperor didn''t come to see me, but now I''ve gone to Shu GUI Ren''s place. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t have me at all?" Huan agreed to cry heartbroken.


    In the days when she was ill, she had seen once more what the richest palace in the world looked like.


    Although she was not asked to eat less and drink less, but there was no good treatment.


    In winter, all the meals taken from the dining room are greasy, so they can''t be eaten without heating. Although the charcoal fire can keep warm, the land is used very quickly. In the past, people didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Other concubines also came to ridicule her, and Huan promised to wake up from her dream, which made her sad.


    "Promise, you must not give up, you see Shu noble, she has been very progressive?" The maid hastily comforted the way.


    "Shu GUI Ren is Shu GUI Ren, where can I compare with Shu GUI Ren?" Ring agreed to wipe tears.


    Shu noble people have come to see her before. She is so beautiful that she can''t stand up to her. It''s not surprising that the emperor likes to go to her place and not come to her.


    Besides, people in the palace are saying that she has served the emperor outside, but in fact she has not served the emperor.


    She is still innocent. She has come up with a palace. She doesn''t want to stay in the palace. It''s really terrible.


    Huan promised to remember that before entering the palace, the imperial concubine gave her two choices. If she had chosen not to enter the palace, would her life be very comfortable and quiet now?


    "Yes, I''m glad to say yes. I''ve come to see you." The maid outside warned.


    Smell speech, ring promised to face a change, obviously she did not want to see people, just do not want to see, there is no way, because people have opened the door to come in.


    After waiting for two promises to leave, the ring promised to lie on his bed almost powerlessly, and couldn''t help crying.


    Then she wanted to see the imperial concubine. She wanted to go out of the palace and go back to the courtyard. She didn''t want to stay in the palace!


    Palace because of the return of the noble lady and the movement, how can Chu Yue not hear?


    Xiaoyaozi personally came to her side and told her that Shu Guiren''s actions are like the emperor''s concubine, which makes her look like the emperor''s when she was young.


    Chu Yue knew that the Shu GUI Ren, who had been defeated many times in the war, had made great efforts, and was also going farther and farther on the way to imitate her.


    But if she died, it would be fine to imitate, but she is still alive. Can such imitation really be imitated?


    after all, as like as two peas, she will still forget her appearance. She will feel that she is the same as her, but it is not yet dead.


    So Chu Yue didn''t take care of it, but she was very clear that Shu GUI Ren could go to this step without the advice of Shu Fei.


    It''s just what Princess Shufei wants to do to cultivate Shugui people like this. After all, Qin Heng and she have been in love for many years. Where can a noble lady get involved?


    Chu Yue thought so, outside came the voice of Qin Weiyang.


    "My mother is in such a hurry to call me back, but what''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, and then she came in.


    Chu Yue''s eyes brightened and asked, "when did you come back? I didn''t write back to say that I thought you would have to come back later. "


    "Soon after I received the letter, I set off, but I stayed a few more days when I met the folk festival, which was very busy." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Outside, but not good? You''ve got a sharp chin. " Chu Yue took her daughter to sit down and couldn''t help it.


    "Didn''t my mother and concubine notice that I''m a little taller?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I found it. Like your brother, this winter has been high."


    "I''ll forget my brother, but I''m only 15 this year. I''m a little taller." Qin Weiyang has a little trouble.


    Chu Yue disagreed and said, "where is it? Now it''s almost the same. It''s better to be higher. "


    Qin Weiyang said: "can not dare to be higher, I am now more than the mother Princess you are about to be a section higher."


    Chu Yue sighed: "the mother concubine used to be a medicine pot when she was a child, so this is not high. This is the pain in her heart forever."In fact, she would not say short words, women she is not short, it is not high.


    But now that her daughter is one or two centimeters taller than her, Chu Yue is very satisfied. Now she is 15 years old, even if she stops growing at 16 or 17 years old, she can grow at least three or four centimeters tall, which is ideal.


    Qin Weiyang is helpless. Her worry is not a problem in her mother''s concubine''s eyes. On the contrary, she likes to hear and see.


    "Your brother should not be too short in the future. He asks the dining room to prepare three bowls of milk for him every day." Chu Yue said with satisfaction.


    Is growing up and development is to drink more milk, or where to get enough nutrition?


    Don''t mention the children. Chu Yue is worried about osteoporosis. She has to drink milk every day. She has to drink a cup before going to bed.


    Mother and daughter talked for a while, Qin Weiyang then said: "I was going out to practice medicine. You suddenly called me back, but what''s the matter?"


    "There is no urgent matter, but the princess''s body and bones are injured. Before that, she was afraid of illness and didn''t go into the palace to look for you. Last time your mother and empress asked me to come here, I should go down and let you come back again." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang was also a little helpless when he heard this. He said, "the last time those ladies entered the palace, I told my fifth sister-in-law whether or not to let the second sister-in-law enter the palace together. The fifth elder sister also said no need."


    Chu Yue hummed: "last time not, this time spent a big Dongzhu to invite you."


    Qin Weiyang laughed when she heard the speech. She said that her mother''s concubine would not be willing to ask her to come back in vain. She dared to accept Dongzhu from her mother.


    "Go to the prince''s office and tell the ninth prince that he will come over here for dinner tonight. His sister is back." Chu Yue followed magpie.


    "Yes." Magpie answered with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Qin Jiu began to practice martial arts again recently. When it snowed, he practiced martial arts in his own yard. He didn''t go to the training ground.


    But there was an atmosphere in the training ground that he liked to come over.


    When magpie called the little maid to pass the word, Qin Jiu was just halfway through the practice. Hearing the words, he said, "go and talk to my mother. I''ll be there later."


    Xiao yurao, who began to practice archery these two days, naturally heard it.


    As soon as the maid left, she asked, "is ninth cousin, sixth cousin back?"


    "Well." Qin Jiu nodded his head.


    Xiao yurao was in a good mood and said, "brother nine, keep practicing martial arts. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Jiu looked at her back and continued to practice martial arts without saying much.


    Naturally, Xiao yurao would not have the cheek to go to Weiyang palace with him. If she was reunited with her family, wouldn''t it be a hindrance?


    But can have the first time to tell her this news five cousin, so that the past Weiyang palace can be justified.


    Her fifth cousin is a frequent visitor to Weiyang palace.


    The fifth princess was very happy and said, "are you really back?"


    "Can I cheat my cousin with this?" Xiao yurao said.


    "That''s great, but it''s too late for the meeting, and we''ll have to have dinner. Let''s wait until tomorrow when she comes to greet her mother." Said the fifth princess.


    Xiao yurao has no problem.


    Empress Xiao also heard that the sixth princess had come back. She also knew that her Dongzhu had not been given away in vain. She said to zisu, "send someone out to talk to the crown princess. Tomorrow Changle will come to see you. Our palace will let Changle go out and give her a pulse."


    Compared with them, they were all more happy, but Shufei was worried when she heard that the sixth princess had returned to the palace.


    Doctor''s mother, Mrs. Feng, taught it with her hands. How skillful is it? All the doctors in Tai hospital are self bemoaning.


    Princess Shu is worried. I don''t know if six princesses can detect anything? Tonight, you should strive for success!


    But what she expected was useless. When she was about to go to bed, she was a little relieved when no bad news came.


    But the news that should come, sooner or later, it will come. The emperor came out of Baofang Pavilion and turned to Weiyang palace.


    The lady almost didn''t breathe!


    "Go and bring the lady to our palace!" Shufei said coldly.


    When the lady Shu came over, the whole person was shaking, because the clothes she was wearing were very thin. As soon as she saw it, she said angrily, "you''ve all taken off like this, and let the emperor go? Are you a pig brain? Pig brain is better than you


    Shu noble people are about to collapse, said: "Niang, concubines have something to say!"


    "Something to say? What else do you have to say? At this point, you still can''t keep the emperor. What''s the use of this palace? " Shufei gushed.


    She had been waiting for so long tonight. She thought that the lady Shu had left someone behind, so she was at ease. After all, even if the emperor sniffed the spices and put his strength on the lady, what would the imperial concubine know?


    But if the emperor goes back to work hard on the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine will be suspicious last time. Isn''t this time? I''m afraid someone will go to Baofang Pavilion early tomorrow morning!


    "Niang, don''t worry. Listen to my concubine." Shugui said.


    "You are such a waste, what else can you say?" Shufei said with a cold face.


    "Niang, it''s not like this. It''s not the waste of concubines, nor the useless concubines. The concubines suspect that the emperor is only afraid that he was bewitched by the imperial concubine!" Shu noble person is excited way.


    Shufei a Leng, swept to her way: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. My concubines really have to be so suspicious, because the emperor only needs one imperial concubine. Besides the imperial concubine, the emperor doesn''t want any other women. How could there be such a thing under this day? Don''t mention the last time, it was tonight. All the concubines had already sat in the emperor''s arms, and the concubines were wearing the same clothes. But the emperor pushed them away, then got up and left. The emperor clearly wanted it Shugui said in one breath.


    Of course, she also used incense tonight, and she also ate a lot of Yang food for the emperor, and even danced in front of the emperor.


    When she sat on the emperor, she felt the emperor''s enthusiasm and thought that the emperor could not wait to pamper her.


    She was ready for the storm, and wanted to be more violent.


    But who knows, waiting for is the emperor directly pushed her away, and then let her go to Weiyang palace early rest.


    Although the Shu noble person is full of cold, but at the same time she feels different!


    The empress of Weiyang palace definitely moved her hands and feet. Did she poison the emperor or drugged her? If not, how could the emperor protect herself like a jade for her?


    Obviously all want her to serve, but still push her to Weiyang palace to find the imperial concubine!


    She doesn''t believe it. There are absolutely differences and ghosts here!Princess Shufei is all stopped, but her head is unable to help but quickly flip open, because she does not feel that Shu Guiren is looking for an excuse, her people are also there, she knows exactly what Shu Guiren has done.


    "Niang, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. The reason why the empress of Weiyang palace has been so popular for so many years, I think it must be because of this. She still has such a good relationship with Madame Feng, the medical saint''s mother. I don''t believe that there is no shady deal between them!" The noble lady gritted her teeth again.


    Now she also hates Weiyang palace.


    This is how many times before and after, always Weiyang palace disturbed her good things, she was on the door tonight, but at the critical time, or cooked duck fly.


    Because of this, Princess Shu didn''t continue to blame her. She just told her: "tonight, the emperor used to go to Weiyang palace, and the sixth princess has come back. She must show her horse''s feet. You can go back now and destroy those spices. You can''t leave any trace."


    "Niang, those spices are so rare." Shu noble person can''t help but say, she can''t give up, those spices are good things.


    "Do as the palace says, and serve the emperor well in the future. I''m afraid there is no such thing?" Lady Shu said.


    Although reluctant, but Shugui people should be under.


    "As for the rest, don''t let the news out. The palace will spread the news and send people to make a thorough investigation. If the emperor is really poisoned or drugged by her, then she will seek her own death!" Shufei''s eyes brightened.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Weiyang palace was different. She didn''t believe that Weiyang palace could really be favored by herself over the years.


    It''s definitely something shady.


    But no matter what it is, as long as she dares to hurt the dragon body, she will be the end of this imperial concubine!


    Her son will definitely be removed from the throne!


    Such a thought, Shufei''s mood became better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Because of this, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep much all night. The next morning, at the first time when the Palace door opened, she took a message to her son.


    When the news reached the palace, the king of Jiangxia had just got up. The princess of Jiangxia was dressing him and wearing a belt.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Jiangxia frowned when he heard from his subordinates.


    "Wang Niang has come out of the library." The subordinates reported outside.


    "Wang Ye, the news is so urgent. There must be something urgent. Please go there." The princess of Jiangxia tied his belt and went.


    Jiang Xia Wang didn''t say anything. He frowned and came to the study.


    He was not in a good mood these days because he was really upset. He didn''t take Lao Liu for granted, but in the end, Lao Jiu won their favor without a single soldier. Along with their three families'' mother families, they all came to Jiangxia to have tea.


    The news really upset him, because although the mother of the three families was not too strong, it was equivalent to a signal, and the effect was not bad.


    After the king of Jiangxia came to the study and sat down, he said, "say it, what news did the mother Princess pass on?"


    The little eunuch, concubine Shu''s confidant, told the story again. The king of Jiangxia couldn''t help sitting up straight, staring at the eunuch and saying, "there''s no room for negligence in this matter. Can the mother and Princess really be sure that his father was drugged by Weiyang palace?"


    "Your Highness, the empress can almost be sure, but I''m afraid the Weiyang palace has cleaned up all the traces for so many years. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave any traces. So I have to ask my highness to make a thorough investigation to see if there is any medicine or poison like this!" Said the little eunuch.


    The faces of the kings of Jiangxia have changed a lot, because if this matter is carried out, the Weiyang palace will definitely collapse.


    However, I still have to go into the palace and ask his mother''s concubine carefully. Don''t waste your manpower and material resources, but in the end, it''s all in vain!


    So the king of Jiangxia came to the palace the first time after he had breakfast.


    First, he went to the imperial study to see his father and emperor, and then came to see his mother and imperial concubine in Qingli palace.


    Princess Shu also guessed that her son would come in, so she had been waiting. Seeing her son coming, she also asked, "did you go to worship your father? How does your father look


    "My father looks very good." Prince Jiang Xia said that he did not know what his mother and concubine had done.


    Lady Shufei nodded and didn''t say much about it. She held back four times and then talked about her suspicions.


    "For so many years, your father and emperor have been spoiling her. I didn''t expect to go up there. I didn''t think she would have the courage. But last night, Shangshu revealed the secret, and the mother and concubine were surprised that all of them had been played by Weiyang palace for so many years!" Said the lady, squinting.


    Weiyang palace has been in favor for so many years, and the king of Jiangxia has witnessed it since he was a child.


    As a man, the king of Jiangxia couldn''t imagine how his father and his emperor could only pet a woman for such a long time?


    He has been very good to his princess, but he has never been a pet alone. He should go to the other side concubines in the backyard. He will go there. Unlike his father and emperor, they are all at this point. They can''t do what they want.


    All went to Shu noble people that, was aroused the idea, even to go to Weiyang palace, this is really unbelievable.


    "The children''s ministers will investigate this matter secretly, and they will definitely go to find out whether there are drugs or poisonous insects like that in the world. However, before this, the mother and concubine must keep a secret and do not disturb the snake!" Said King Jiang Xia.


    "Don''t worry." The lady nodded her head.


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t say much about the others and went back.


    Shu Fei is also relieved, hope this time can thoroughly investigate, and then one fell swoop will Weiyang Palace this so-called evergreen tree!


    Evergreen tree Chu Yue, this meeting is still snoring big sleep, do not know at all, others began to act to crush her.


    She had been sleeping until about noon, and then she woke up. Qin Heng had dealt with all morning''s discount and came here to eat.


    "Princess Ai is not strong. She is still sleeping at this time." Qin Heng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help scraping him, but this time she didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    This guy is definitely a black hand given by the noble lady. He thought he was very capable, but no matter how capable he was, he was already at this age!


    And this is probably the common fault of men, they will not doubt their differences at all, and feel that they are old and strong enough to be able to control the number of women at night!


    But Chu Yue is clear.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but asked magpie when he was dressing and said, "where''s the central bank?"


    "After having breakfast, the sixth princess went to see the Queen''s wife well, and then went out with the fifth princess, and sent a maid to deliver a message to the prince''s house." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, but she had written it down in her heart.


    After combing and washing, he came out to have dinner with Qin Heng. Qin Heng said, "if you are tired, go to rest after using up.""The emperor will accompany me?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng laughed and said with her eyes that she was really a goblin. Chu Yuexin said that she used to be a goblin, but now she is an old goblin?


    "I''ll have a rest with you. I''ll have some notes to read in the afternoon." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said that there was no problem. After having lunch with Qin Heng, he was allowed to rest. After that, he was sent to deal with the book.


    "Go and call doctor Chang." Chu Yue squinted.


    Magpie does not understand a way: "Niang but body bone where uncomfortable?"


    "The body and bones of this palace are in good condition. If you want to ask doctor Chang, please come here." Chu Yue Dao.


    Magpie nodded and asked Xiao Lizi to go to the hospital in person and ask Chang Tai doctor.


    After a while, the doctor came over. He thought it was the imperial concubine. He was still wondering how the sixth princess was calling him?


    But when he heard that it was the emperor''s dragon body, he was stunned for a moment and said: "Wei Chen gives the emperor peace pulse every day. There is nothing wrong with the health of the emperor''s dragon body. It is just a little indulgent, and he needs to rest for a few more days."


    Chu Yue glanced at him: "doctor Chang, we have been friends with you for many years. Do you want to answer the questions of this palace well? Are you sure the emperor is in good health?"


    The last time I went to Shugui, I found her to be angry. Last night, it was still the same. Can there be something different about Shu GUI Ren?


    It was just that she suppressed it temporarily and didn''t send anyone to search the palace.


    "Imperial concubine, the emperor''s dragon body is a little tired, but as long as it will be raised for a few days, it will be OK." Chang Taiyi doesn''t know how to say this, but it''s still the sentence.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ve got to go there."


    "You are welcome." Often too medical way, and hesitant: "Niang Niang if still have doubt, can let six Princess give emperor number one pulse, six Princess medical skill still is above micro minister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Don''t need Chang Taiyi to remind Chu Yue to let her daughter see it again. If Shu GUI Ren dares to give Qin Heng the medicine, she will be finished!


    No!


    Chu Yue Mou son once narrowed up, Shu GUI Ren who was sent to Qin Heng''s side which ability to bring medicine from outside the palace? This is a forbidden thing, and the guard is very strict. She is afraid that she does not have the ability to do so!


    Where does this medicine come from?


    Chu Yue''s eyes were full of chills. Shu GUI Ren was sent to Qin Heng by the prince of Jiangxia, which was no doubt the prince of Jiangxia.


    Prince Jiang Xia sent medicine to Shu noble people to bewitch Qin Heng. What is this going to do?!


    Qin Weiyang didn''t have a pulse yet, but Chu Yue had already thought about everything. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart was.


    It is said that there is no father and son in the Tian family, but Qin Heng''s slag is good for his children from the beginning to the end.


    Even if the fifth one made any mistakes, they gave them the chance to make a new start.


    The third one, not to mention, was deprived of his title only after he made a hunting ground and mixed up with assassins. However, if he made a good reform, he could recover his title sooner or later.


    For the eldest son of Prince Jiang Xia, Qin Heng undoubtedly valued it. But now the eldest son even asked other women to prescribe medicine for his father?


    If Qin Heng knew this, I''m afraid it would be really sad.


    However, no matter how sad Chu Yue is, she will never give up if her daughter finds out anything!


    Qin Weiyang didn''t come back until the evening.


    Today, she received a very good reception at the prince''s house, and the crown princess was very polite and cooperative, so Qin Weiyang checked her carefully.


    In addition to some thin body bones, and some women''s disease, the rest is not a big problem.


    So Qin Weiyang gave a prescription, let himself go to the prescription, and told some other things to pay attention to, it was almost.


    But the princess invited them to eat delicious food. She specially bought them from the outside. In addition, she also gave Qin Weiyang several rare pieces of fine silk and satin for clothes.


    "My mother''s concubine specially asked people to wait for me at the palace gate?" As soon as Qin Weiyang came back, he didn''t understand.


    Chu Yue took her daughter to come and whisper. Her daughter is a doctor. There is nothing to avoid when she says these things to her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang a listen, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "this kind of forbidden drugs, Shu Guiren''s identity how to bring into the palace?"


    Chu Yue is very satisfied. Her daughter thinks of this as soon as she hears it. She says, "it''s not sure now. The doctor Chang gives you the emperor''s name and says it''s OK. But is there any problem? Can the mother Princess know?"


    The cattle in the countryside dare not farm like that.


    Qin Weiyang said: "mother concubine, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to my father''s emperor, and it''ll be clear to give him the number pulse."


    "Do you have any other way? It''s the kind that doesn''t need a trumpet. Your father is very confident now and can''t be questioned by others. " Chu Yue is on his way.


    "There are many ways to do it. Mother and concubine can rest assured." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "That''s good, but it''s getting late now. We''ll have dinner first and then we''ll go back." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "no, I used a lot of it in my second sister-in-law, but I can''t eat any more. If I''m hungry, I''ll find something to eat from my father."


    Chu Yue hears speech to let her pass.


    Qin Weiyang brings people to Panlong hall. Qin Heng is practicing martial arts. He is fighting in the courtyard. He looks energetic.


    "How did Changle come here?" Qin Heng closed his fist and said with a smile.


    "Father." Qin Weiyang saw a ceremony and said with a smile, "did your father use the dinner?"


    "Not yet. It''s called Feng Bai Pai." Qin Heng said with a smile.


    "Then you can seal the manager and give me a pair of chopsticks." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "The sixth princess is polite. I''ll send someone to prepare it." Feng, the manager, said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang took Soup for her father when he was eating with him. Then he went down with a pill.


    This pill will melt into the soup. There is no difference at all.


    Qin Heng was very pleased to drink the soup his daughter scooped, and asked about his daughter''s life in Feng''s side.


    Qin Weiyang also told her father that she had a good life. She was just like her own home in Feng''s family, even more relaxed than in her own home.


    Qin Heng was also quite satisfied. Although he wanted to marry his daughter to the Feng family, he was very reluctant because it was too far away.


    It''s just that Feng''s side is indeed a superior marriage. There''s no need to worry about the future life of her daughter when she marries in the past. Therefore, considering it comprehensively, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so there is nothing to say.


    Half of the meal, Qin Heng suddenly felt some discomfort in his abdomen. After a while, Qin Heng had abdominal colic.


    This is called Qin Heng''s face changed, and directly covered his stomach."What''s wrong with my father?" Qin Weiyang is concerned.


    "Call the doctor, call the doctor!" Manager Feng''s face changed greatly and he called out in a hurry.


    "First help my father to go over and lie down inside. I''ll give my father a message." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Yes, yes, I was in a hurry. I didn''t think that the sixth princess was proficient in medical skills, and was still in a daze. I didn''t want to let him in!" Seal the main pipe.


    Qin Heng was helped back to the house and lay down. Qin Weiyang had a good face and gave her father the emperor''s pulse. He didn''t feel guilty at all. If it hadn''t been for this, how could she get on with her father''s pulse?


    And the pulse, Qin Weiyang eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Yang Yang, how about it?" Qin Heng looked at his daughter and said.


    "Long live, Princess six. What''s the matter?" Feng manager is also full of worry.


    Qin Weiyang gave her father a soothing look, and then continued his pulse until all the doctors outside came, which released her father''s pulse.


    He also asked other doctors to come over and finally said that the emperor was in good health.


    "Long live..." Manager Feng was about to denounce this group of quacks. Just now, Wansui''s stomach hurt and his face changed. He even said that Wansui was in good health.


    If you are all right, long live will not have a stomachache for no reason?


    Just received six princess''s eyes, seal manager this just shut up, did not say again.


    Qin Heng took a look at his daughter, and just then scolded Feng Zongguan: "I''m old, and it''s normal for me to feel a little uncomfortable occasionally. You''re capable of making a fuss. I don''t know. I thought I couldn''t do it. It''s hard for the central government to come over and have dinner with me. It''s your business!"


    "My father''s dragon is really safe." Qin Weiyang just nodded.


    Listen to her so a mouth, a group of doctors are quietly relieved.


    Feng manager also quickly quit, saying it was his own negligence and his own fault.


    "I''ll go to Tai hospital tomorrow. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Qin Weiyang said to the doctors.


    The doctors all said thanks one after another. They also planned to go back and prepare well. But they had to ask quickly. Maybe the sixth princess will leave the palace again soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    When the imperial doctors left, Qin Heng waved his hand, and the chief manager was the first to understand, and let the palace people go down.


    "Changle, what''s wrong with my father''s body?" The palace people all go down, Qin Heng this just look to ask to daughter.


    Feng manager also couldn''t help looking at the six princesses. Now the situation is really worrying.


    Because long live Ye''s stomach all appeared colic symptom, but the grand doctors unexpectedly all can''t diagnose, this is simply incredible.


    He would have believed them if he hadn''t seen his stomach ache and his face turned white!


    Of course, manager Feng doesn''t think they dare to deceive long live. I''m afraid that their medical skills are not good enough, so they can''t make a diagnosis at all.


    But fortunately, there were six princesses. He believed that the six princesses must have called out something.


    "There is something wrong with my father''s dragon body, but it''s not a big problem now. After all, my father has the habit of keeping fit and hardening his body. His body foundation is very strong. But if the poison accumulates in his body for a long time, his body will be destroyed even if it is indestructible." Qin Weiyang said.


    When she heard her mother and Princess mentioned it, she had already guessed it, because there were not many drugs with such effect, but she didn''t want her father to take this medicine seriously.


    Although it is still very weak and can not play a major role, but in the long-term accumulation, this medicine is bound to become a hidden danger, and once accumulated to a certain amount, then the body will be corroded and full of holes, and it is difficult to save.


    However, people with traditional Chinese medicine will have the illusion that their body is no problem at all, and it will be very difficult for the doctor to call out. Even if the number comes out, it will also feel that it is other diseases, very obscure.


    But no matter how obscure, it can not hide Qin Weiyang''s inquiry.


    After seeing his father''s tongue coating, eyes, and pulse, she can basically confirm that her father was drugged.


    "How dare you be? Who has the courage to do so?" Manager Feng was surprised and angry. He calculated carefully in his heart. He found out where the Lord Wansui had recently gone and where he had eaten.


    In this Panlong hall, there will be absolutely no problem, because if there is something wrong with Panlong hall, he will not have to be a general manager.


    Where is that? These days, long live has been to Weiyang palace, Baofang Pavilion and Lin Guiren


    Feng manager directly set his eyes on Baofang Pavilion and Lin Guiren, because the empress of Weiyang palace is absolutely impossible.


    Qin Heng gave him a noisy look in his eyes, and Feng manager didn''t dare to talk about it any more. Qin Heng asked his daughter, "what kind of medicine did the father take?"


    "It''s called Jinyu Fengchun powder. It''s a kind of aphrodisiac. It can also corrode a person''s body into a dead tree. Once it reaches that time, it''s hard to save even the golden fairy." Qin Weiyang is very straightforward said.


    Qin Heng''s face was a meal, and immediately, his face became dark.


    Don''t say he, Feng manager is also the same, can''t help but say: "six princess, long live Lord has not taken such medicine!"


    "Order people to thoroughly investigate Shu GUI Ren!" Qin Heng is already angry way.


    If you really doubt the object, only Shugui can ask him to thoroughly investigate, because there is no other one else. What did Shugui people do? Qin Heng attributed him to his impulse to Yueer''s young appearance and ate a lot of aphrodisiac things. But now, I''m afraid that Shugui person is still around!


    "Father, you don''t need to check. Jinyu Fengchun powder is usually mixed with spices. Moreover, I was taught by the medical saint''s mother. If it was a lady Shu who gave you medicine to your father, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed and there was no trace to check." Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Heng''s face was cold.


    "I feel that the fragrance in the house of the lady Shu is not ordinary. The fragrance is really addicted to it, but I have no reaction." Seal the main pipe.


    "The manager is laughing." Qin Weiyang road.


    Manager Feng was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He was a eunuch. Of course, he didn''t respond, but Vivian is a normal man!


    "This Golden Jade Fengchun powder is very rare and valuable. It can make people indulge in it and can''t extricate themselves. It can be said that it kills people in the invisible." Qin Weiyang continued.


    Qin Heng heard this, just cold face way: "boss, he is really a great ability!"


    Shugui was sent by Wang Youchuan, and now Wang Youchuan has been worshipped by the boss.


    Now Shu noble people dare to give him such medicine, which is by who''s will, still need to say? Qin Heng''s face was gloomy, and the clouds were thick.


    The other Qin Weiyang didn''t say much, but said: "the father''s dragon body is not very bad now. I just need to prescribe a prescription for him to take care of it. Now, there is no problem. But in the future, my father still needs to pay more attention. Today, I went to see my second sister-in-law, and when I came back, my mother''s concubine asked me to come and show him to you."


    "Your mother has a heart." Qin Heng sighed.


    The last time he doubted whether it was abnormal. Fortunately, at that time, he thought he had the spirit of dragon and horse, but who knew that he was really called the lady Shu to give the medicine.This time again, but Yingming didn''t think much about it.


    Qin Heng''s face darkened again, because he thought of his father, who had been cheated here by that damned alchemist, and told the maid to defeat the dragon body, which had long been gone.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know what his father thought, but there was nothing else to explain, so he left.


    As soon as his daughter left, Qin Heng was covered with frost and said, "it''s not allowed to leak any information about this matter. However, there''s a lady named Shugui. You should keep a secret eye on it. In addition, you should ask the shadow to come out and let him pass by. Isn''t she trying to pamper her? I''ll give it to her!"


    "Shadow" is Qin Heng''s double, but Qin Heng hasn''t used it for so many years, but this time he did!


    Even the "shadow" was sent out, and the chief manager knew that Shu GUI Ren was not going to survive.


    However, who is involved in this matter is in bad luck. Long live, this must be to see again. What role does Shufei and Prince Jiangxia play in it?


    Otherwise, someone would have been sent to arrest people and put them in jail.


    Although the matter is not small, but the palace is quickly stopped, there is no movement.


    After Chu Yue got the exact news from her daughter, her face was full of frost, but her daughter said that her father had his own plan, so she didn''t care so much, because she knew the temperament of Qin Heng, and she would never let go the people behind the scenes.


    So Princess Shu and Prince Jiang Xia, mother and son, are going to seek their own fortune!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The imperial doctors all went to the Panlong hall at that time. They really scared the lady and asked her to hear the news and thought it was going to be exposed.


    But there''s no reason, because now, when is it?


    Moreover, this is just the second time to take Jinyu Fengchun powder. It has been so long since the last one. I''m afraid that there is not much medicine left in the last time. However, the emperor''s dragon has always been so strong. How could something happen?


    And the lady inquired again, and found out that the six princesses were eating with the emperor in the Panlong hall, which was called Shufei''s heart beating faster.


    Don''t worry about other things, just worry about what Princess six really found out.


    At the same time, she is also close to call people in the past, Baofang pavilion to inform Shu Guiren, told Shu Guiren not to leave any clues, save time to expose.


    Of course, Shu GUI Ren didn''t dare to ink, and she had already destroyed it. There would be no evidence left.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Before long, the doctors left one after another.


    Princess Shu is very careful to inquire about it. It turns out that the emperor has a sudden stomachache when she is eating. But the sixth princess is cured. She just makes a fuss about it and asks the grand doctor Xuan. The doctors rush to the place.


    This made Shu Fei feel relieved, because she would not have stomachache after taking the medicine. This must be another reason. No matter how good the six princess''s medical skills are, she will not doubt it. After all, it is totally irrelevant.


    But being cautious, she asked the emperor what was going on?


    Naturally, the emperor is safe. Otherwise, how could all the doctors leave?


    At this point, the lady did not continue to worry.


    After confirming, Shu GUI Ren was relieved. At the same time, she began to love her own spices. After all, those spices were excellent.


    "Niang, you have to get some more for my concubine, or I don''t know what to do." The noble lady is on his way.


    If there are any spices, the emperor will not leave them.


    Lady Shu glanced at her and said, "this palace will help you to get it again. But it''s not the right time. Let''s talk about it after this time."


    Such a thing is naturally conservative. It''s impossible to get a little information out of it.


    When she''s sure she''s OK, she won''t mind helping Shu noble people get some in, and then they can all be pushed to Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace can''t protect herself!


    Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is stewing chicken soup in her own dining room and preparing it for Qin Heng. She doesn''t need to ask. She knows that Qin Heng is upset at this time. She can think of the king of Jiangxia from the medicine. How could Qin Heng not think of it?


    He was poisoned by his own eldest son. I''m afraid this man needs to calm down. He not only needs to keep his body but also needs to recover.


    Chu Yue can''t do anything else. It''s OK to send him some chicken soup.


    This is not, stewed a pot of delicious chicken soup was sent to the past, I hope the heart can feel a little bit better.


    Qin Weiyang said: "the mother imperial concubine, the father emperor still has to eat a little light now."


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t waste it. If your father can''t eat Feng, they can." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang was helpless to see her mother''s concubine like this, and said, "this is not a small matter. If it wasn''t discovered in time, the dragon body of the father and emperor would be damaged. It seems that you still have some Schadenfreude, mother and concubine."


    Chu Yue coughed and said, "what nonsense, how can the mother concubine gloat? She is also worried about your father''s dragon body."


    But worry, worry, can an old man now clearly realize that he is not young?


    Still can''t listen to her words, she is not allowed to question his ability in that respect, but old is old, can''t be younger is also the truth.


    Such things are natural laws, there is no need to care so much.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "I hope this matter is just a means for Shu noble people to compete for favor. It has nothing to do with big brother."


    Chu Yue didn''t think so.


    How could she not know, how could she have the ability to bring such rare things out of the palace?


    What''s more, according to the news from her people, the princess learned that so many imperial doctors had gone to Panlong hall, but she was very nervous. To say that she didn''t know something, Chu Yue would not believe it.


    This is also called Chu month in the heart cold and fierce a few minutes, courage is really more and more big.


    In the early years, she started with the emperor''s successor, but now she started with the emperor. As long as she blocked her son''s way, she would not hesitate to eradicate her dissidents, even if it was Qin Heng.


    As a matter of fact, when Shu Fei wants to attack Qin Heng, Chu Yue can guess a few points.


    Because now her son is still young, but now the prince of Jiangxia is at the peak of his life, but now the general situation has a tendency to lean towards her son. How can Shu Fei sit still?


    It is not easy to change this situation, because it is impossible to eradicate all the princes and ministers who support their sons.


    But there is still a way out of the way, that is, Qin Heng is gone.Her son is still young, fledgling, if this time Qin Heng did not, then who will be on top of the natural self-evident.


    So Princess Shu is going to do it. Will Prince Jiang Xia not know about it? Chu Yue did not dare to say death, but also expressed doubts.


    "It''s too late for you to leave the palace today. Have you seen the twins in your third sister''s house?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I haven''t had time to go, but I told my third sister that I''ll go again tomorrow."


    Chu Yue nodded and said: "you two sisters can have more contact, grew up together since childhood."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I know, mother''s concubine don''t have to worry, how can I be estranged from the third sister?"


    Chu yuezhuan talked about the princess and said, "in winter, the little guy got two cold diseases, but he was so upset that the emperor''s son-in-law begged to come into the palace. He invited Chang Taiyi out and cured him."


    "Twice? What''s the matter? How could such a mistake happen? " Qin Weiyang was not controlled by Tao.


    "It''s not the big son-in-law''s mother-in-law. She came from the outside with a cold air. She didn''t take off her clothes and went to hold the baby. She was shocked." Chu Yue turned her mouth.


    The marriage of the eldest princess is also good, the big son-in-law is very good, Chu Yue is also satisfied, but the big son-in-law''s home is not so good, especially that mother, typical step low hold high.


    "The first time was that the servants didn''t take good care of them, but the hot stickers you left for the children were pasted. The second time, his mother was shocked and didn''t work. So she went into the palace and asked the grand doctor Chang to go out to see if she could see the eldest princess. When she went out tomorrow, you would stop by to see if you needed to take care of her. She lost a lot of weight when she came to the Palace last time." Chu Yue said.


    The relationship with Xi Fei is not good, even bad. She slapped Xi Fei in those years. I''m afraid she will never forget her life, but it doesn''t matter.


    But the eldest princess has always been very respectful to her. Naturally, Chu Yue will not transfer the resentment of the previous generation to the next generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The next day, Qin Weiyang came to the eldest princess''s house, gave the number pulse and opened the children''s prescription. After that, he came to visit her third sister.


    Compared with the eldest princess, the place where the three princesses take care of their twins is very good.


    The difference was not long, but Longfeng fetus was really milk fat, but Baofu, the eldest princess''s son, was a little thin.


    The loss of the last time has not been made up.


    Qin Weiyang is also very fond of seeing longfengtai. He can''t help talking about Baofu of the eldest princess''s house with her third sister.


    "Although I have taken good care of them, my spleen and stomach are weaker. I don''t think they are one month younger than the twins, but they are two or three months younger." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    The third princess said: "I went to see it last time. It was chubby, but the elder sister''s husband and his mother were really upset. I couldn''t help being angry."


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law is not like that, otherwise she would really quarrel with Jiang Chuan.


    Good children, this is not a toss, and a cold coat do not take away to come in, not to mention such a small child, is not necessarily the adults can stand.


    Looking at the mother-in-law of her eldest sister-in-law and her mother-in-law who is more careful and considerate than herself, the three princesses really feel that they have no choice in this marriage.


    The media that the imperial concubine protects for her is really good for her.


    "But fortunately, it''s still small, and the cold and fever are normal. I''ve seen it, and it''s OK. I can recuperate well in the future." Qin Weiyang said.


    Three princesses nodded: "recuperate to come over, that is good, is this time big Huang elder sister is really resentful to her mother-in-law."


    "The eldest sister is upright, and it is her mother-in-law''s ability to make her angry." Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    The third princess said, "who said no? I don''t like her mother-in-law''s temperament. The wind evaluation is not very good. The elder sister''s husband is not like his mother, and she doesn''t give her little tea and water these days. "


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "the elder brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry about anything. He is good to the elder sister-in-law."


    It has to be said that her father and the emperor''s choice of the emperor''s son-in-law''s eyes are excellent. The eldest sister''s marriage is the father''s choice, and now it''s really excellent.


    Of course, the second eldest sister''s marriage is also, but the life is not satisfactory. It can be seen that even if this person is selected well, how to live still depends on the individual.


    Qin Weiyang stayed with her third sister for most of the day. After having lunch, he took a little rest and then returned to the palace.


    However, just out of the third princess''s mansion, she received a letter from the eldest princess''s house.


    The ice leaf who drove the carriage glanced at it. It was a nameless letter and immediately frowned.


    Qin Weiyang saw it, but he knew it in his mind. He asked her aunt ye to drive the carriage back. She looked in the carriage.


    "Princess, but the boy from Beidi sent it?" Ice leaf asked.


    "It''s him." Qin Weiyang laughed and then said, "nothing else. Just ask me when I''m free. If I go to Beidi for a walk, I''ll take it easy."


    "Princess, don''t go there. His ambition is not right." Ice leaf sidewalk.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "which aunt ye said so serious."


    Bingye frowned and said: "that boy is not simple. After this winter, I''m afraid the whole Beidi has fallen into his hands. However, he doesn''t manage Beidi well, but he often writes to the princess. This intention is really impure!"


    "What kind of identity I am, not to mention Beidi, but to Xirong, which is even more distant. They know it as well as the Yuan Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty." Qin Weiyang was helpless.


    The ice leaf frowned.


    "I am the daughter-in-law of Feng''s family. Apart from this identity, my medical skills are also worthy of him to make friends with me. It is not necessarily about the love between men and women. He should also know that my father, his mother and his wife would not want me to marry so far away Qin Weiyang road.


    Ice leaf this just breathed a tone, way: "the princess knows in mind is good."


    She was worried that her princess would be attracted by the wolf boy. After all, the wolf boy was tall and brave, and his means were very good.


    He has the demeanor of a king. Otherwise, how could he have won most of Beidi at a young age?


    Since the death of Lao Wang, how long has Beidi been divided, but now there is a trend of integration in his hands.


    This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Speaking of people, it''s really good to evaluate, but the climate in Beidi is not good.


    What''s more, customs and Dafeng are also surprised. Women in the Central Plains must not be used to marrying in the past. It''s better to marry the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou.


    Qin Weiyang is clear about her aunt Ye''s idea, but in fact she doesn''t feel that Li Wang has any thoughts on her.


    Such behavior should be to make friends with her, just as the emperors of all countries are willing to make friends with her aunt.


    Every time her great uncle and aunt went to a country, the emperor would personally hold a banquet to accompany her. The emperor was as powerful as the Yuan emperor on the other side of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was no exception.Only Qin Weiyang went back to the palace. She saw the face of Princess five, who was in a loss of color and restlessness, and waited for her on her way back to the palace.


    "What''s wrong with sister five?" Qin Weiyang was wondering.


    "You have come back. Think about it. I''m going to collapse this day!" The five princesses, with a white face, said anxiously.


    "The sky is going to collapse? What is so serious. " Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess said the old princess''s letter to her mother and her mother.


    The princess cumin, who was married far from Beidi, sent her mother''s home this year. There was also one sent to the palace. It was only the one who sent it back to her family. But the letter sent to the palace was frightening to Princess five.


    Don''t say that Princess five, it is the queen and the fourth princess, which is a big surprise.


    Because Princess cumin sent back to say, now almost all the northern Di will be included in his royal highness Li, I am afraid to ask for marriage with Dafeng to marry the first princess!


    It was a surprise, but Princess cumin had no reason to pass on such news for no reason. And Wang Li also made good friends with Dafeng. For example, last year, he sent many gifts to the emperor?


    This year, there was also news that people should send people to visit. It is clear that the intention to make good friends with Dafeng is clear.


    And it is not impossible to marry the first princess.


    So queen Xiao couldn''t help but move after the accident.


    It is impossible for the eldest daughter to marry and marry her parents. The eldest daughter will marry in the past week and become the princess of the big week.


    Naturally, Queen Xiao put her eyes on her second daughter.


    Princess five just past to hear her mother mentioned, scared face is white, tight to come to her six younger sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Qin Weiyang also looked at her aunt ye at the smell of the speech, and showed you with his eyes. This is what Li Wang thinks, not what aunt Ye thinks.


    Ice leaf also some Zheng Leng, is it really her illusion?


    Qin Weiyang is very sure that this is aunt Ye''s illusion. After that, he took her five elder sister to Weiyang palace and comforted him: "don''t worry, five elder sister. You and good cousin''s affairs are tacit in the capital, and the empress mother will not forcibly separate you."


    This is not a casual consolation, because the capital should know, the fifth Princess must be married to Princess Xiyang mansion.


    Where else can you change your mind? It doesn''t exist.


    "You don''t know, mother, she is really excited, and just know that I want to marry my cousin, but I''m not married yet. As long as I haven''t married, there will be many variables!" Five Princess worried way.


    Naturally, she was not willing to marry to Beidi, because she had been engaged with her cousin for life, and she would never marry anyone else.


    What''s more, even without her cousin, she would not marry in that corner of Beidi. It''s said that people there are all raw and drinking blood.


    Moreover, the old princess Shou didn''t go into the palace to cry with her mother.


    It was said that Kangmin had a lot of hard life there, but the fifth princess was there to listen. Especially, I heard that Kangmin had married several husbands there.


    When he married the big prince, he was inherited by other brothers.


    This is unimaginable!


    Just listening to such scenes, the five princesses felt that they couldn''t accept it. If they lived there, wouldn''t it take her life?


    "Six younger sister, you must help me. You can''t let me marry to such a place. It''s no different from my life. What''s your cousin''s doing if I get married? I''m not the only one to marry my cousin in my life Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang wanted to laugh, but he also said: "five elder sister, you don''t have to be so anxious. To say the least, even if the Empress Dowager really wants you to marry in the past, it will have to be two years later. We all have to keep filial piety for the Empress Dowager. In these two years, there are many variables. You are so anxious and worried now. It''s unnecessary."


    The five princesses wanted to cry: "how can there be so many variables? If it''s really given, it can''t be changed. It can''t be dealt with! "


    "I know, but you really don''t have to worry about it. First, confirm the authenticity of the news. Then, for example, Kang min, how does she know that Li Wang has this intention?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "According to the old princess Shou, Beidi is almost all about to fall into the hands of King Li. Because of the care of the great prince, King Li also treated Kangmin kindly, and Kangmin knew what he meant. It is said that the king of Li is learning from the customs and habits of the Central Plains. He even invited an old gentleman to ask him to read and learn Chinese characters! " The fifth princess said.


    Otherwise, how could she be so desperate? The king of Li was really preparing for it, and he was so attentive. If it was reported to her father, his father might allow him to listen.


    Qin Weiyang also felt that the king Li was preparing to marry the princess, so he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Five elder sister, things are still uncertain. You go back and tell the Empress Dowager that they are still in the filial piety period, and the fourth elder sister''s marriage has not been determined yet. However, there is no reason why you go to the front, so you can delay for a while. As for the rest, let''s sum up the rest." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth Princess didn''t expect her to think of a way out for her immediately, so she went back to think about it.


    Qin Weiyang should also be under, half way away from her fifth sister.


    "It''s good to marry the fifth princess." Bingye said to the truth.


    Deep down in her heart, Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but agree, because her fifth sister and good cousin are legitimate cousins, so they can''t be combined.


    However, they were childhood sweethearts since childhood. When they were young, they didn''t get in touch with each other because of their bad relationship. Otherwise, they would become a dog chasing mice and meddling in their own business, but later they could not even care about it.


    So ah, now that the five elder sisters can marry Beidi and Li Wang, it''s really good.


    She was also in touch with Wang Li. She was indeed a rare iron man. No matter his appearance or talent, he was the best choice.


    Moreover, if he married Dafeng, he would be kind to his fifth sister, not afraid that her fifth sister would be wronged.


    So it''s not unfair to say that she married her fifth sister. It''s just the climate and customs there. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it.


    Looking at her five elder sister''s present attitude, I''m afraid she won''t be willing to get married. Even if she is forced to marry at last, she may end up with a gloomy ending.


    Qin Weiyang went back to Weiyang palace.


    Qin Jiu happened to have a snack in Weiyang palace. Seeing his six elder sister coming back, he called out: "six elder sister."


    "I don''t have any time to accompany my mother''s concubine. I''ll go there today and go here tomorrow." Chu Yue said she said.


    "Those are the places to go. I haven''t visited my great grandmother at the Yongle mansion yet." Qin Weiyang laughed and said."You''ve been out for a long time. Are you hungry? With some snacks, they are just made in the dining room. They are not sweet and salty. They are delicious Chu Yue said to her.


    The taste of both brothers and sisters is similar to their father. They don''t like sweet, but like salty.


    Unlike Chu Yue, Chu Yue prefers sweetness.


    Qin Weiyang just sat down for a short time. Qin Jiu was about to go back. Chu Yue said, "don''t you leave dinner tonight?"


    "No, I''ll go back and make my own barbecue." Qin Jiudao.


    "You can''t eat too much barbecue right now. It''s easy to get angry." Chu Yue is on his way.


    "No problem, I also eat a lot of melons and fruits." Qin Jiu said.


    Chu Yue did not force her son to stay, so he took people back.


    Qin Weiyang just talked about her five elder sister''s matter. Chu Yue was stunned after hearing about it. She also said suddenly: "I said that the king Li was so good last year. He sent so many gifts to your father. I dare to ask to marry a legitimate princess, but the four princesses and five princesses have already been married."


    "Four elder sister''s marriage will not move naturally, but five elder sister''s only fears..." Qin Weiyang hesitated.


    Chu Yue said: "that''s right, she and Chen Shan''s affairs, the mother''s concubine has been holding back, dare not say, since the king of Li has this will, simply let her marry."


    "How can it be so easy?" Qin Weiyang said helplessly: "the fourth elder sister and the good cousin were childhood sweethearts. They had deep feelings since they were young. If they were separated rashly, the two of them must have made the birds fly. With the temperament of the fifth elder sister, it is not necessary to do anything irrational under the impulse."


    "that''s true, but this is the queen has the final say." Chu Yue shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The relationship between Chu Yue and the empress is very harmonious now.


    But this kind of harmony is built on the basis of knowing each other well.


    For example, although Chu Yue is in power now, she has never interfered with Fengqi palace.


    Other things are the same, for children''s marriage, not to mention, whether it is good or bad, Chu Yue will not be the Lord of empress Xiao.


    And empress Xiao doesn''t have to make her own decisions.


    Chu Yue felt that he managed Weiyang Palace''s three acres of land, where else to worry about.


    But really don''t say, if this marriage can be achieved, Chu Yue really feel very good.


    But she also understood that the fifth Princess and Chen Shan are very deep feelings, where it is said to give up, but this is really not something she should worry about.


    Chu Yue is broad-minded and fat, but also told Qin Heng about it.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "this year, the king of Li will send envoys to visit, but he still has this purpose?"


    Although he said so, he had a general understanding of King Li''s flattery. He thought that the boy had any other intention.


    But I don''t want to marry my princess.


    "What does the emperor think?" Chu Yue looked at him.


    Qin Hengdan said: "look at the Queen''s wishes, my princess can not go to make peace, unless it is his own will."


    Today, Dafeng Dynasty is very powerful under his management. Although it is slightly inferior to that of Dayuan, it can refuse even if the Dayuan Dynasty wants to get married.


    Let alone Beidi today.


    According to the latest news, Beidi now basically has no other questions, is the thing in the hands of the king Li.


    However, Beidi has been fighting endlessly in recent years, but there is still a lot of waste in the territory. To say how strong the army is, it is really not.


    So nordicus came to ask for marriage, and his intention to marry was not strong.


    Another thing is, the fourth Princess certainly can not marry, that is the fifth princess, the fifth Princess and his nephew Chen Shan, this is also clear to Qin Heng.


    Therefore, Qin Heng left it to the queen to decide. If she gave up, she could naturally marry. Although the boy of King Li had not been seen for many years, he was not inferior and did not wronged his daughter.


    But if the queen does not give up, then forget it. If Li Wang really wants to marry, he will confer a princess to marry the princess and become the queen of Beidi.


    Anyway, if you can, Qin Heng is not willing to fall into the hands of others.


    Chu Yue understood what Qin Heng meant. She was willing to, but she didn''t want to. Anyway, it was dispensable.


    But it''s also true. Although Beidi is almost to be integrated now, there are too many waste areas in front of us. Even if it is fast, it will take three or five years to recover its vitality. If we want to catch up, I''m afraid it will not take more than ten or twenty years to catch up.


    Dafeng Dynasty didn''t need this marriage. It was a pity that the queen of Beidi fell into the hands of others.


    "Is this news from Kang min?" Qin Heng asked again.


    "Yes." Chu Yue is also on the way, and Kang min is in Beidi. The relationship between empress Xiao and Prince Shou''s residence is OK. The old princess Shou came to visit empress Xiao later.


    However, it seems to have heard that she went back with tears on her face. She estimated that Princess Shoushou had come into the palace to plead for mercy and wanted to take Kangmin back.


    We should know that the turbulence of Beidi in the past few years was the most severe. Of course, Kangmin''s life would not be any better. It''s not unreasonable to go into the palace to ask for help and pick up her daughter.


    But how could queen Xiao agree.


    They have already married out. This is one of them. The other is how empress Xiao should deal with it. She is not stupid. If she should, she would be asking for trouble.


    If Qin Heng doesn''t agree with her, the queen will make a fool of herself.


    However, the news can still be sent back, which shows that Kang Min has a better life.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything more. Basically, he didn''t have anything to say about it. His marriage seeking was temporarily shelved by Qin Heng.


    But as the five princesses at that time, she was really heartbroken, especially that night, when her mother called her to her, she didn''t want to go out of the palace because she didn''t have anything important to do.


    What does that mean?


    This is to start to stop her from meeting her cousin!


    The fifth princess only felt that this naive was about to split.


    However, Xiao yurao could not help but persuade him: "fifth cousin, things are not as serious as you think. Don''t cry like this. It''s useless for you to cry like this."


    "What else can I do? I can''t cry in front of her because of her poor health. Now I can''t even cry in private? "


    She said she didn''t cry behind her mother, but when she heard her mother say so, she ran back to her bedroom with tears in her eyes.


    Originally, she also wanted to cry at her mother, but her six younger sister has explained that her mother''s body can not have emotional ups and downs, otherwise it is easy to affect other problems.The fifth Princess naturally knew that her mother''s body bone was very bad now. She was hanging her life by medicine. How long she could live was still unknown. Of course, she could not lose her temper in front of her mother.


    But when I went back to my bedroom, I couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Xiao yurao said: "the fifth cousin, even if you want to marry to Beidi, that''s good. With the power of our Dafeng, if you marry, no one can compete with you for the throne of Queen. Moreover, the king Li will certainly respect you. He has always been willing to make friends with us Dafeng."


    This is not comfort, but Xiao yurao really thinks so.


    After marriage, she was the queen of Beidi. In recent years, the name of the king Li was not small, especially now that Beidi was about to fall into his hands. However, over the years, Beidi has been expressing his harmonious relationship with Dafeng, especially after the king Li came to power.


    If this marriage can be achieved, it will be really good.


    The fifth Princess scratched her and scolded, "are you talking about human beings? I''ve been like this, you even said this kind of words, the person who married in the past is not you, of course, you stand and speak without backache! "


    Where is Beidi? It''s a place where people drink blood and drink, and it''s also a barren land. Kang min''s life is so miserable after she married. The old princess Shoushou doesn''t go into the palace to cry!


    But do not want to, now want her to marry in the past, just think about all feel hair!


    "Fifth cousin, I''m not standing and talking without low back pain. It''s impossible. I think my aunt has already had this intention." Xiao yurao told the truth.


    Because of this, the fifth princess can''t control it. She cries heartbroken. Is she separated from her cousin forever in this life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Here in the inner hall, the four princesses are also talking about it with empress Xiao.


    "You don''t have to persuade the Empress Dowager. She knows what you mean. But she doesn''t have a whim, but she thinks it over carefully. If it can be done, it will be very good not only for your second brother, but also for you and Changxi himself." Said queen Xiao.


    "But my mother, Wu Mei and Chen Shan grew up together when they were young, and even more by your acquiescence. She knew that she would marry Chen Shan. Now she has changed her mind. Chen Shan and aunt Xiyang don''t talk about it for the time being. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to accept the five younger sister herself." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao said, "life is like this. Where can I have such a good thing? What''s wrong with Beidi''s marriage in the past? King Li came there, and his mother saw him. He was not bad. Moreover, he was young and controlled Beidi by himself. If he was not a legitimate princess, such a man would not have her share. "


    "The old princess Shou never seldom went into the palace to vomit her bitterness. When Kang min married to Beidi over the past few years, she also knew that Beidi was not a place for people to live in. Moreover, she had been rich in clothes and food since she was a child. She couldn''t bear any grievances. She was really not suitable for long-distance marriage." The fourth Princess sighed.


    Empress Xiao said in silence: "so now it''s time to restrain some of them. Those who didn''t need to learn before should also learn now. Among so many sisters, as a legitimate princess, she is not dignified and stable at all."


    In the past, I wanted to get married to Princess Xiyang''s mansion. No matter how two royal princesses got married to the royal family, there was no need to worry about the glory and wealth of three generations.


    Even if she had been extravagant or indulgent, it would have been harmless, so she did not let her daughter pay attention to the rules.


    But now it''s really no good. She really moved her mind to let her daughter marry Beidi far away, so she really had to learn the rules. Although Beidi obviously wanted to make friends with Dafeng, she was not afraid that her daughter would be wronged, but after all, she had to be more sensible in order not to suffer losses.


    Empress Xiao doesn''t want to be soft hearted. She will start to ask people to teach her daughter the rules from tomorrow, so she has to suppress her temper.


    Four Princess persuade fruitless, then also send someone to say with her six younger sister, let tomorrow come together here to have breakfast.


    Qin Weiyang brought people over the next morning.


    As soon as she came here, her five elder sister''s eyes were red and swollen like two walnuts. Obviously, she cried a lot last night.


    For a long time, the five princesses have been charming, bright and proud. Now, this pair of lost soul, as if being drained of spirit, Qin Weiyang is the first time to see you.


    Even breakfast is not very useful, after eating a little, she said to the fourth princess, and then took the fifth Princess back to the house.


    "Sister five, why are your eyes swollen like this? Did you cry last night?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Five Princess whole person is wanton, Xiao yurao sighs: "five cousin cried all night."


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "when will this be? Five elder sister, you have to cheer up. What news hasn''t come back. Maybe it''s Kang Min who made a mistake? "


    "How can it be wrong? Isn''t King Li telling us through Kang min''s mouth?" The fifth princess wanted to cry again, but she cried so much yesterday that she couldn''t cry today.


    At this time, there was a mammy outside, saying that she had come to teach the five princesses the rules.


    Qin Weiyang just understood why her fifth elder sister cried like this. Looking at this meaning, the Empress Dowager probably really moved her mind to marry her fifth sister to Beidi.


    The fifth Princess naturally did not want to learn. After driving mammy away, she threw herself on the bed and cried again.


    Qin Weiyang did not know how to comfort.


    "Liu Mei, I''m afraid we can''t meet again. I''m sure I can''t live after marrying Beidi. It won''t take long. If you pass by then, you can visit me at my grave." The fifth princess said sadly.


    Qin Weiyang said It''s not like that. "


    Although she tried to persuade her, she couldn''t persuade her five elder sister. Even if she married in the past, she was just a body, and her heart didn''t follow her.


    This must be a bad fate.


    Qin Weiyang originally wanted to say that he tried to go with the king of Li, but now he also stopped talking.


    "I''ll go out in a while. Maybe I''ll go to Beidi for a walk. I can talk to King Li and let him marry other princesses of Dafeng." Qin Weiyang road.


    Five Princess smell speech Leng Leng, way: "marry who? Seven Royal younger sister is still so small, can not be used


    "The seventh emperor''s younger sister is timid and weak. How can she marry Beidi? If you are bullied, you won''t say it. If you don''t say it''s still small, it''s big. She certainly can''t marry in the past. " Qin Weiyang road.


    "But there is no one else." Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "Kangmin is not a princess, or she is regarded as a princess." Qin Weiyang said: "besides, it''s not bad to marry the king Li. If it wasn''t for my engagement, I wouldn''t have married."


    Five princess did not hold back a white her one eye: "this word you also dare say, really if let you marry in the past, you do not laugh out."But also feel her six younger sister''s idea is good, is hesitant way: "if you go to Beidi to ask Li Wang to say this, I''m afraid the king of Li will not necessarily listen to you?"


    "I once saved him once by accident. This affection has not been returned to me. I told him to marry someone else. It''s not to let him die alone. He won''t refuse." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    For King Li, in fact, he didn''t need to marry her fifth elder sister. What he wanted was a marriage between Dafeng and the princess in law. It was almost enough to give him one. Since all her five sisters were determined to die, how could it be necessary to ask her to marry her fifth sister again?


    "Then you should tell him well, don''t annoy him, say well, then we will choose a good one for him, which is more beautiful and more beautiful than me, and will definitely not aggrieve him!" The fifth Princess continued.


    Qin Weiyang helpless, but also did not say anything, only way: "now you can relax a bit, you such a mother after the heart will not feel good."


    "My mother doesn''t care whether I feel good or not. I still care what she does." Said the fifth princess, with her mouth curled.


    The Empress Dowager of her mother was really cruel. She acquiesced in her affair with her good cousin, but she said that change was going to happen. She also sent Mammy to teach her the rules.


    "At present, listen to the words of the empress mother. In Feng''s family, I studied a new drug for her. Now I have taken it. There can''t be big mood swings. If the mother can get used to the medicine, I should go out of the palace." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I see." The fifth Princess didn''t dare to make a mistake. She nodded.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything else. She asked her to boil two eggs. After rolling her eyes, she went back to Weiyang palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Back to Weiyang palace, Qin Weiyang went into the pharmacy to work, because he had to go to Beidi to do business. He had to have something valuable in his hand.


    There must be gold, silver and jewels in the hands of Li Wang, but the life-saving medicine must be scarce.


    Although she admitted that Li Wang was not bad, in fact, if she married her fifth elder sister, it would not be regarded as an injustice to her fifth sister, but she really did not want to marry her fifth sister. She could see that if she really let her five elder sister marry in the past, it would be a walking corpse.


    So ah, even if the life-saving medicine is very rare, then she has to give it out.


    "It was originally reserved for my father." While pounding pills, Qin Weiyang muttered at the same time that he could not bear to take them out.


    After working for most of the morning, I came out of the pharmacy.


    Chu Yue had just sent Qi pin back. Now she was a regular customer here, she asked, "what are you doing in the pharmacy this morning?"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I''m not busy. It''s just to make some pills for my father. It''s healthy and has no side effects."


    This is not a fake, learned that Shu Guiren dare to give her father emperor medicine, she of course to give her father more conditioning conditioning.


    Chu Yue hums a way: "where does your father emperor need to manage him, this is not good?"


    She said it was not normal, he did not believe it, his daughter must give him a little fierce look, this will know the weight.


    Now I don''t dare to eat more meat. It''s said that the food is quite light. Chu Yue suggested him for a long time.


    But the man had always preferred meat and didn''t take her words seriously. Instead, he took his daughter''s words seriously.


    Sure enough, one thing drops one thing.


    Chu Yue thought it was funny.


    Qin Weiyang said: "my father is old now, so we should pay more attention to many places. My mother often takes him to go for relaxation. The imperial villa is a good place."


    Chu month should also be under, but Qin Heng where to use, she said, he is very good at arranging.


    For example, last winter, when his daughter was still at Feng''s side, he took her to the hot spring palace for a little half a month, which was also a holiday.


    At that time, it was snowing heavily. It was really comfortable to go there. I didn''t come back until the end of the year.


    Don''t think he can''t arrange his life. He''s at leisure.


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "What''s going on with Princess five? It''s said that even the mother has been raised. I''m afraid the queen will be moved. She doesn''t want to miss the son-in-law of Li Wang? " Chu Yue Road.


    The palace is now under her control. She doesn''t interfere in what the queen wants to do, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Qin Weiyang sighed, and then told her about her five elder sister''s crying all night. She said, "I think she''ll be very upset. I''ll tell her that when I pass Beidi next time, I''ll go to talk to Li Wang and ask him to change his marriage partner."


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "if the queen knows you''re obstructing me, you''ll have to turn over with your mother''s concubine."


    Compared with Chen Shan, there is no doubt that the son-in-law of King Li is more helpful to the queen.


    When the time comes, her eldest daughter will marry to Dazhou and her second daughter will marry to Beidi to become the queen. Who else can be more beautiful than her?


    Moreover, although the crown prince has no chance with the throne, there can be two such promising sisters, which will not be shaken at that time.


    "Mother, she won''t know. Very few people know about it." Qin Weiyang then also said.


    "In fact, it''s very good to let the fifth Princess marry in the past. She can''t think of it now. After she has married, she may want to open her mind? People''s adaptability is very good. Listening to your father''s tone, he also quite appreciates the king Li. There are few young people who can make your father appreciate him. " Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s not so easy. She grew up with Chen Shan since she was little." Qin Weiyang road.


    "It''s true that they grew up together, but they were not suitable for each other. After they married, they saw the king Li very handsome and adored and respected her. Didn''t they start to learn the culture of Dafeng in preparation for the wedding of the legitimate princess? There won''t be a big generation gap at that time. Won''t the child take root at that time? " Chu Yue Dao.


    Rare to daughter''s decision some words: "this time you are anxious."


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t think: "mother concubine, you don''t have much contact with the fifth elder sister. She doesn''t know her temperament. She is just like that. She seems to be willful, but in fact, she is one track minded. She recognized Chen Shan when she was a child. How could it be possible for her to change her mind if she asked her to change it? If she really married, she would be a walking corpse. "


    Although Chu Yue didn''t say anything, she didn''t think so.


    These little girls are like this, love is supreme, although love is very important, yes, but married is not love can live.


    There are many other things to come.


    After a Jiao married Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, she had no pregnancy all her life, which was not necessarily due to their legitimate cousins.


    If it wasn''t a cousin relationship with Chen Shanzhi, Chu Yue would have turned a blind eye, but they are. Now such a good opportunity has been missed."This is her private business, and you are involved." Chu Yue glared at her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang also did not say what, about now has been involved in, what can be said? And who knows what will happen in the future?


    "The mother felt that if Li Wang didn''t marry five elder sisters, which princess would be more suitable to take into the palace?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good way: "your five elder sister is a person, isn''t the daughter of other family?"


    Qin Weiyang then said: "where do I think so? I don''t want to ask? It would be better if there were those who would marry voluntarily


    "Although Beidi has a trend of unification now, it is not as chaotic as before, but if we Central Plains women like to marry there, I''m afraid we can''t pick out one or two out of a hundred. Especially, these delicate princes in the capital are all from the royal palace. Who would like to be spoiled?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Beidi is not so bad, is it?" Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yuebai glanced at her: "the poor mother doesn''t know, and she hasn''t seen it. When you''ve been there, you''ll know. When you go, remember to see Kang min and see what she''s been through. The old princess Shoushou didn''t go into the palace to cry before


    Qin Weiyang said: "in the past, I will go to see her."


    "The living habits and customs of the two places are quite different. The wind there is sharp and the tents are also living there. In short, there are so many inconveniences that you can''t tell. It''s not easy to find someone who will marry him voluntarily." Chu Yue Dao.


    But even if it is not willing to, when the princess really needs to marry on behalf of the princess, it will only have to go into the palace to marry on behalf of the share, but there is no right to say no.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Li Wang, who was far away in Beidi, didn''t know what happened in the Dafeng palace. After this winter, he collected four fifths of the territory. Although he still had some to confiscate, it could be said that Beidi was his world.


    The gift for Dafeng is already being prepared. Different from last year, I did bring a lot of rare treasures in the past year, but this year I pay more attention to my heart.


    The king of Li ordered people to prepare snow lotus, Cordyceps and other local specialties. If they were valuable, they would not be worth much, but their intention was enough.


    One of his subordinates laughed and asked, "Wang, are you really going to marry Dafeng''s princess? I''m in such a hurry to give presents. "


    Li Wang''s face did not change. He did not say anything. He continued to practice his own words without raising his head.


    This winter passed, and his territory was closed down by him. However, his writing was so advanced that even the old teachers praised him.


    Praise him for his cleverness, and say that he is studious. This is the king of Beidi. If he works hard for Dafeng people, he will not worry about his future. He will be able to attend the scientific examination in high school.


    Li Wang still liked to hear these words, and he also felt that his handwriting was very good. In the future, he would not have to waste a lot of paper to write a letter that could be read.


    "Are all the presents ready? If they are ready, they will send an emissary. This is the attitude of Beidi and Dafeng to make friends with each other. There is no room for any mistakes. " The king of Li wrote the word, and then he said to his subordinates.


    "Wang, don''t worry. There will be no mistakes." Subordinates will lead the way.


    At this time, a report came from outside that the princess wanted to see him.


    The king of Li frowned and said, "go back to the princess. I don''t have time to see her. If you have something to do, you can send a message directly."


    "Yes." When I got a reply from the outside, I went to reply to Kang min.


    Kang min took the soup, and the smile on his face almost couldn''t hold on. He said, "didn''t you say I came to deliver the soup? This soup I put Cordyceps stewed, but very fragrant


    "The king said that he was busy and could not be empty." Small soldier''s road.


    What else can Kang min say, she can only turn around and go back with the soup. As soon as she comes back, she slams the whole pot of soup on the ground.


    "Oh, the princess is scalded by accident. Go get the medicine and clean up the soup." The old mother said immediately.


    Suddenly is a burst of busy, the old mammy took Kang min into the excuse of medicine.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" The old mother asked in a low voice.


    Kang min looked very ugly and said, "I can''t even see him now!"


    Although the wind and snow in Beidi is very cold, especially in winter, it is hard to accept.


    But before Kangmin is really no way, because can live on is good, where there is room for maintenance?


    But last winter, she really had a wonderful, extremely moist, so she also took good care of herself. No, a winter passed, her skin seemed to glow with a kind of light.


    Not before.


    There are several generals in the camp, and they all secretly reveal that they want to marry her, which also gives Kang min a lot of confidence.


    Because she has seen all of them, the women in Beidi can''t be compared with her. They are fat and strong, not so delicate and weak.


    There are not so many red tape of Central Plains in Beidi. In the Central Plains, she has been with several men in this way, which is bound to be cast aside.


    But in Beidi, it''s nothing at all.


    But where can she look up to them? They are a group of smelly men who don''t take a bath all winter. When she can''t help it, it''s just that. But now that she''s protected by the king Li, where can she stand them?


    But Li Wang had no other thoughts on her. Although she was a little older than him, he did not look young.


    Today''s figure is bigger than when he was a king brother, just like an iron tower, it looks very hard.


    But such a man is exuding incomparable charm, especially though he is tall, but not rough, facial features are clear, is a very resolute and handsome man.


    Kangmin is more and more like to see, especially other means are also very tough, this is not, not long ago, now Beidi is almost him.


    What is left is nothing but local chicken and dog, which is not a threat at all.


    Where is Kangmin willing to give up easily?


    But Li Wang''s refusal is to make her want to think that she can''t even see, this is not, a good pot of soup in the past, he is not a little face.


    This is really to make her face is hot, all the way back, those eyes are full of irony!


    The old mother sighed and advised: "princess, although the old slave also knows that King Li is a rare good man, but now his purpose can''t be clearer. This is to make it clear that he wants to marry a legitimate princess. Where will he touch the princess? Just now, the old slaves heard that they would send envoys to Beijing this year, and that the gifts were all made by Li Wang himself, and they were ten percent of his heart. "Kang min couldn''t help sneering and said, "he''s too naive to think about it. He thinks he can marry if he wants to. I think which of the two legitimate princesses is willing to marry him!"


    The news has already been passed back to her. What day did she live after she married to Beidi? In the early years, her mother went to the palace and begged her to return to Beijing. Did the two princesses not hear about it?


    I''m afraid I''ve been afraid of Beidi for a long time. Can''t I marry her? It''s not that I don''t know her lesson!


    "The princess is right, but now Beidi is not the same as before. The ability of King Li is also well known. Even the emperor and the queen may be willing to marry their own princess. It is much better for the queen of Beidi to fall into Princess Dafeng than to others." Old Mammy''s sidewalk.


    This sentence called Kang Ming''s face was black, because it was also true. The emperor and the queen would not necessarily object to the great ability of the king Li!


    "Ah, princess, don''t think so much about it. The old slave still wants to persuade her. Now the princess is still young. Although she is in the name of a princess, the generals want to marry the princess. King Li will not object to it. If the princess is still so young, she can''t delay. Otherwise, the princess will listen to the old slave and choose one that is reliable and marry?" Said the old mother.


    If the king wanted to, it was natural that he could wait. When the di princess was married, it was nothing for the two sisters to serve a husband together.


    But the king of Li had no intention, so there was really nothing to wait for.


    Taking advantage of the young to choose a married, and then good conditioning body bones, giving birth to a child is important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Married to Beidi for so many years, Kang min is not pregnant. In fact, when she was with the big prince, she had one.


    Just because I have no experience, I played with the big prince when I was pregnant, so I just lost the baby in my stomach.


    Of course, at that time, I didn''t know I was pregnant, but I raised a handful of them for the next month.


    After the big prince died, she was occupied by other princes. She was pregnant once, but it was a pity that she was not born.


    After all, she didn''t get any good treatment after the death of the eldest prince, and her life was very difficult.


    Even in the winter, she had to work together with other women in the shed, and those days were shivering in retrospect, and I had no idea how she kept going.


    Kangmin didn''t say anything. In fact, the old mother said that she knew it was for her own sake, because now she is not young. If she really wants to have a child, it should be as soon as possible.


    It''s just that she''s still a little reluctant.


    At the beginning, she was willing to marry the big prince, not only because she fell in love with the strong Prince''s King''s spirit, but also because she placed great hopes on the big prince.


    She wanted to be the queen of Beidi, and the great prince was the most hopeful to sit on the throne at that time.


    Although this idea was wiped out after the big prince, it is not resurrected now.


    The king of Li was even better than the great prince at that time. The great prince died directly at the beginning of the great chaos, but the king Li was the one who ended the chaos in Beidi.


    It''s dwarfed.


    And he wants to marry Dafeng''s princess. Why is there no hope for her?


    So for the old mother''s words, Kang min just did not hear, until the last moment she would not give up.


    Of course, Kangmin''s ambition is not small, but like her, Beidi has a lot of people here.


    There are many nobles'' daughters in Beidi. After all, this man is young and vigorous, and he is more capable. In particular, he does not know where the wealth comes from. It seems that he has inexhaustible wealth.


    In winter, it was the worst time to fight, not only because of the bad weather, but also because of the shortage of food. However, he could buy a lot of grain, grass and weapons in advance.


    The whole nobility of Beidi was wondering whether he had got the relic treasure.


    There is a legend about this in Beidi. There are treasure sites, but no one has ever been able to get that treasure.


    Did king li really get it?


    The nobles were suspicious, but they thought they might have got it. Otherwise, where did the king of Li get so much material?


    As for whether it is the support of the Dafeng Dynasty, they have doubted it, but it is not because the Dafeng Dynasty will not be involved in the affairs of Beidi.


    But it is also because of this, so it is doubtful where the endless wealth of King Li came from.


    However, regardless of this, the king of li himself was also the son-in-law candidate in the eyes of the nobles.


    Not only was he born with noble birth, but also had extraordinary means. Under his leadership, Beidi will be better and better, and will not be torn apart again, just like a loose sand that people look down upon!


    And in the eyes of your daughters, Li Wang is undoubtedly an excellent husband candidate.


    Beidi''s noble women are also proud, of course, they also know Kang min''s mind, but they will not pay attention to Kang min at all.


    Kang min was much older than the king Li. Secondly, she had two children. If they had two children, it would not be a big problem for them to have two children, because they are healthy and strong and will regenerate.


    But she came from Dafeng. Her body bone is very expensive. She may not be able to give birth.


    What''s more, how could the king of Li want her? Even if he wanted to, he was just a waiter, and had nothing to do with the Queen''s position.


    What really worried them was that King Li wanted to marry Princess Dafeng. They had inquired about it. Now Dafeng has three princesses who are suitable for marriage.


    There are four princesses and five princesses of the queen, and six princesses of the imperial concubine.


    It goes without saying that the six princesses of the imperial concubine are the daughter-in-law candidates reserved by the Feng family. There are only two legitimate princesses left by the queen.


    Di princess''s identity is not ordinary princess can be compared, more than Kangmin such a princess can compare.


    If you get married, you can''t treat Dafeng casually.


    Your daughters have not less to say to their father, but their father can not say anything about it, because if their king is the legitimate Princess of Dafeng, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to Beidi, especially now that Beidi is about to be unified, it needs help from outside to recover.


    Therefore, there are only a few people who oppose it, and the vast majority of nobles will not have any opinions.


    It is not wrong to say that the single king of Li is a piece of sweet cake.


    The king of Li was also clear about this situation, but his mind was not in Beidi. What he wanted to marry was not the noble daughter of Beidi, or the four princesses and five princesses of the Dafeng Dynasty.All he wanted to marry was Changle.


    But now is not the time, want to marry Changle is far from the time.


    Her father, emperor, mother and concubine would never agree, because at present, Beidi has nothing to look up to, nor can it compare with the highly respected Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    He still needs to make good plans. He needs to make good preparations.


    As for the story from the outside that he wanted to marry Princess Dafeng Di, let''s go. Now that imperial concubine is the imperial concubine, with the position of vice empress.


    Changle can also be regarded as a legitimate princess, so it is not wrong to say so.


    Here in Dafeng Dynasty, Qin Weiyang was just coming out of the pharmacy, but he came out with a small box.


    There are all medicines in it. They are prepared for King Li. There are several good medicines for healing and saving lives. In addition, there is a letter.


    "Auntie, you send it out of the palace to the eldest sister-in-law, who knows how to give it to his brother-in-law." Qin Weiyang gave the box to ice leaf and said.


    Ice leaf is now put down a bit of vigilance, because the king of Li wants to be interested in Princess four or five, which has nothing to do with her Princess.


    In this way, even a little contact is nothing.


    Now, the emperors of other dynasties will write letters of condolence to Madame Feng, and from time to time they will send very intimate gifts.


    The things were sent to the emperor''s son-in-law, who didn''t say anything. He was entrusted with it, so he left the box intact and sent it back to the man who sent it to the king of Li.


    It''s the big son-in-law who sighs.


    Now there are some rumors in the capital, but it seems that everyone is wrong? Li Wang wants to marry the person, I''m afraid it is six princesses rather than four or five princesses?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    No one knows the sigh of the emperor''s son-in-law. This is the rhythm of robbing people from Fengshi in Zhongzhou, but he can''t say the ambition of Li Wang.


    No way. He was saved.


    If he hadn''t done it at that time, now his ashes would have gone.


    So when you should be dumb, you should be dumb.


    But he felt that this was doomed to be a fruitless expectation. The six princesses would not marry to Beidi.


    Qin Weiyang in the palace is ready to start.


    These days, Queen Xiao''s adaptability to new drugs is very good, Qin Weiyang this day came to the number of pulse, it is almost.


    "I have taught the rest to the doctors. If the Empress Dowager has any discomfort, please call the imperial doctor." Qin Weiyang released the pulse, said.


    Empress Xiao took the new drug and felt much more comfortable. She said mildly, "it''s hard and happy."


    "It''s all right." Qin Weiyang road.


    "You have to be safe this time." Queen Shaw road.


    "Thank you, queen mother. I will." Qin Weiyang smiles and talks with her for a while. Then she gets up and talks with her fifth elder sister.


    Empress Xiao was supported by purple perilla and lay down. Zisu said, "my mother took the new medicine, and she slept soundly at night."


    Empress Xiao said, "let''s not say how the imperial concubine is, but the six princesses are indeed impeccable. It is worthy that Madame Feng taught her by playing a small belt around her."


    Obviously, Qin Weiyang''s contribution to the rise and fall of Qin was attributed to Mrs. Feng.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know. If she knows, she won''t have any opinions, because this is the fact. Her daughter is basically her big cloud.


    In order to study medicine, she seldom stayed in the capital. She was not the one who brought up the big clouds, and who brought it up?


    Besides, Qin Weiyang was held by her five elder sisters and exhorted by her five sisters. But we must tell the king of Li well not to irritate him.


    Qin Weiyang all expressed that he had written down one by one.


    But in the end, the fifth Princess couldn''t help sighing and sadness.


    "Five elder sister, didn''t I all promise you, what do you sigh?" Qin Weiyang did not understand.


    "I''m just worried. What would he do if he didn''t marry me?" Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang wanted to laugh, but he also held back, thought for a while, and said, "according to the Li Wang I have been in contact with, he doesn''t seem to be such a loving person. He should not be."


    "What kind of person is he?" she asked


    Qin Weiyang thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what kind of person he is. In short, he is very strong, and he is also very strict. As for others, I don''t know. Of course, his appearance is undoubted. He has a deep eye socket and a high nose. He is very handsome."


    Then he laughed and looked at the five princesses and said: "in fact, the king of Li is really good. Five elder sister, do you really don''t think about it?"


    Five princesses smell speech to turn a big white eye: "he even is the immortal descends to the earth, I also don''t consider, my heart only cousin has no other person!"


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything.


    "If you go out this time, you have to come back earlier. You are not in the palace. I am very bored now." The fifth princess said again.


    Qin Weiyang said: "there is no jade Rao to accompany you."


    "Where can jade Rao accompany me, she ran after old nine buttocks." Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    Qin Weiyang heard the speech and said, "if you have time, go to the eldest sister and the third elder sister''s house. It''s really boring to be alone in the palace."


    As for the four princesses, she did not say, because the four princesses had a lot to learn. Up to now, she was still learning to burn incense to worship the rites of the big week. In addition, the fourth princess was also learning other things, very busy.


    It''s not that the five princesses can be compared.


    After sitting here, Qin Weiyang went back to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue knew that her daughter would go out for a long journey tomorrow. Seeing her daughter coming back, she had no spirit. She said, "when she was a child, she wanted to study medicine. She was not at home all the year round, and her mother and concubine didn''t say anything. Now when she grew up, she had to go far away. From the year to the end of the year, she didn''t have to come back."


    She''s an empty nester.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "what''s the name of my mother''s concubine? I''m learning medicine to practice medicine. Otherwise, what''s the use of learning it?"


    "You have sharp teeth, but the princess can''t tell you." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Weiyang laughed, and her mother''s concubine was so arrogant for ten years that she said, "Xiao Jiu is with her father and mother."


    "He can''t stay with him for long. He''ll go to Feng''s in a while." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and asked, "but do you like it there?"


    "Yes, when I came back last year, I wanted to go again." Chu Yue said, but she won''t stop her. Her son likes to go to Feng''s side, but she doesn''t like to go there. She''s been with yunyun for two lives, but she doesn''t want to end up here. It''s the best to live in harmony and help each other for generations to come."It''s good to go often. I''m not alone when I go to the mountains with xiaoxing''er. I like the environment and feel free." Qin Weiyang said.


    Her mother and concubine are used to living in the palace, and may not feel anything, but Qin Weiyang always runs around like this, but she can clearly feel the difference.


    Although the status of her mother''s concubine is one of the best in the harem, basically no one dares to offend them, and there will be nothing wrong with her.


    However, that kind of breath outside is really not something that can be found in the palace.


    Her younger brother grew up outside, and he would like to be outside more than in this palace. So it''s really good to let him go for a month or two at this time of the year.


    Chu Yue sighed again.


    Tomorrow, my daughter is going to go far away. I''m sure the family will have a meal tonight.


    After dinner, they got together again to talk about their daily life, which allowed the children to go back to rest.


    Chu Yue was filled with emotion and said to Qin Heng, "when the birds grow up, they will fly out and build their own homes sooner or later. It will be difficult for us to meet at that time."


    "Changle is going to get married. That''s right. After Xiaojiu, she will marry back." Qin Heng corrected the way.


    Chu Yue then said, "are there more roads to Zhongzhou Fengshi?"? Especially by water. "


    Qin Heng also said, "it took ten days and a half months to get to the Zhongzhou border in the early years, but now it has been reduced by half."


    Chu Yue sighs, the general journey is also to many days ah, a back and forth, how many days have passed.


    Then she looked at Qin Heng and asked, "Xiao Jiu went to Fengshi this time. I want to go with Xiaojiu. Yunyun and I haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "You''re gone. Who in the palace is watching? You are a royal concubine now. Can you say that if you are not in the palace, you will not be in the palace? " Qin Heng looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "For a month, what''s the big deal? The affairs in the Palace should be handed over to Princess Liu Feixian and Princess de. they can help to deal with it. " Chu Yue Dao.


    How long has she not been out of the palace? Last time she came to see her, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Yue also knew that she was not striving for success. She was really cultivated as a canary by Qin Heng.


    But this is not no way, this palace is like this, but deep in the heart, Chu Yue is actually very yearning for the outside.


    She happened to meet her son and was about to go to Feng''s family after a few days. What can''t she do with her son?


    Qin Heng looked at her with his eyes, but he didn''t say that she was really mischievous.


    "The emperor had a quarrel with me today, and then he went to Shu Guiren to stay in Baofang Pavilion. Don''t just act like a show. I''ll close the gate of Weiyang Palace tomorrow for a month. What do you think of it?" Chu Yue looks at him.


    "I don''t know!" As soon as Qin Heng''s face was dark, he went away directly.


    Chu Yue chased him out and angrily said to his back at the gate of the palace: "don''t come back after you dare to go!"


    "Come on, the imperial concubine is tired, send her back to have a rest!" Qin Heng yelled, and then did not return to the Dragon hall.


    The palace slaves who passed by were all in a hurry to kneel down for fear of being burned to themselves.


    Weiyang palace up and down can be a piece of amazement.


    Isn''t the empress and the emperor good? Why are they all in trouble?


    "Madame?" Amber, who went to the palace again this year, heard the news and came in a hurry.


    "I have nothing to do with my palace. I''ll ask someone to find out whether the emperor has gone to Shu GUI Ren. If he does, he will come back and report to the palace." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Let Qin Heng stay there, she naturally does not worry, Qin Heng now just want to strip Shu GUI people alive, where will stay.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know how to lead the snake out of the cave, but she also creates opportunities for him.


    And then do a jealous look, to eliminate the Shufei''s wariness, this is also a repeat of the old tune.


    Amber naturally went to the teller and inquired carefully. Qin Heng returned to the Dragon hall for a while, and then went to Baofang Pavilion.


    Shu noble person is simply surprised can''t own, how did the emperor come, the emperor is not in Weiyang palace over there?


    She was not well informed, and it was already at night, and the palace doors were locked. Naturally, she did not know about the quarrel.


    Qin Heng spent a night with her. When she was late, she went to read a book again. She had to read all night long, and the emperor asked her to go to rest first.


    How would you like this?


    The original spices were destroyed, but just yesterday, the new spices had been sent in.


    Therefore, Shu GUI people quietly changed the incense on the table.


    Qin Heng changed if he didn''t feel it, he was absorbed in reading. Finally, he sat in his arms in a tender and boneless way. His eyes moved away from the book and fell on Shu GUI Ren.


    "Emperor, how can we fail to live up to the fine spring festival night tonight?" Shu noble person cheek takes peach red, double eyes Mei Qi ground says.


    Qin Heng took her willow waist in both hands, rubbed it twice and said, "I still want to read the meeting book again."


    "Emperor, concubines are just a book. Why don''t you come and read them?" The noble lady''s eyes are like silk road.


    She can feel that the emperor has already had a will, but I''m afraid the empress of Weiyang palace has given her medicine. Otherwise, how can the emperor resist it?


    "Princess Ai is really funny." Qin Hengdao.


    "Emperor, my concubines have been in the palace for such a long time, but they are still virgins. Does the emperor leave them alone?" Shu GUI Ren said softly and wrongly.


    Qin Heng''s eyes fell on her face, and then he moved his hand from her waist to her face.


    Some rough fingers of the emperor touched his face, which was called Shu GUI. His cheek was covered with a layer of crimson, which was very lovable.


    "The Emperor..." She gave a gentle cry.


    Then, she could not help but breathe softly, because she was picked up by the emperor and walked directly outside.


    The emperor held her and kicked open the bedroom door.


    That night, Shugui became a real woman and tasted the taste of being a woman.


    The next morning, her whole person is like a ripe peach, that kind of brilliance is really can''t help but see more.


    "Congratulations, maid." Handmaid falling flower supports her to rise, on the face takes cannot block the joyful color, said.


    Shu noble people naturally needless to say, is unable to help Jiao Chen way: "the emperor?"


    "The emperor left early in the morning, but before he left, he also handed it to the slaves and maids. Let''s not disturb the noble people and have a rest." Falling flowers smile way.


    "The emperor is a good man. Last night, I asked the emperor to give up and let me go. But the emperor ignored me, but he almost killed me."Words are so said, but the heart is not stop sweet.


    The emperor''s body and bones have always been excellent, and now she is not young, but last night she saw something, the emperor''s Dragon and tiger.


    It is really half of the trend of malaise did not have, has been making late in the middle of the night, this just let her go.


    "It''s wrong for you to say so. The emperor likes you. Otherwise, how could you love him so much? I listened outside last night. You are really liked by the emperor. " Falling flower happy way.


    At the same time, the one who was sitting on the front of her face was also full of joy


    "The Emperor didn''t say that." Said the falling flower.


    Before the noble lady had time to lose, the eunuch''s voice was heard outside.


    Those rewards, like water, were sent to Baofang Pavilion. The noble lady came out to have a look, and the yard was full of accumulation.


    "Your honor, look." Falling flowers smile all over the face, way.


    Isn''t Shu GUI Ren the same? She has been in the palace for quite a while, but she has never felt so happy.


    The emperor spoiled her so much last night. He praised her so much for her skin. He couldn''t put it down. This morning, she was given so many rewards.


    Who can be the leader in the palace now?


    Shu noble people are very happy and complacent, after asking people to give reward, they ordered people to gather things together.


    "Lady, Lady Lady Lady, please come to me." Mother Li said in a low voice.


    Shu noble person nodded, way: "should want to go to see a gift to Niang Niang."


    With that, she told people to take care of Baofang Pavilion, and then she got on the sedan chair and took her maid and Mammy to Qingli palace to see the lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Princess Shu had already known from Mammy Li that she had been favored by the emperor last night.


    But seeing the charming face of Shu GUI Ren, the whole person seems to be like a flower full of rain and dew, and still feel more or less eye-catching.


    "It''s just a pet. What kind of skill is this? If you can invite the emperor to your place for a long time, it''s really a skill!" Looking at the proud look of the lady Shu, she gave two hammers and said.


    Shu noble people don''t care. How long hasn''t Shufei been loved by the emperor? Where does she know that the emperor likes and dotes on herself?


    However, there are still a lot of places to use the concubine, so the lady said respectfully, "what the lady said is that the concubines have written them down."


    Princess Shu didn''t care what she thought in her heart. After she sat down, she asked, "do you know how the emperor suddenly went to you last night?"


    Shu noble person also just remembered this, today since getting up has not stopped happy, regarding this question also really has not had time to think.


    This will hear the lady asked, she asked in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, when the front son fragrant powder arrived, my concubine began to inquire about the emperor''s whereabouts. Just last night, the emperor should have gone to Weiyang palace, but why did he come here again?"


    "I heard that the emperor was reading books in his study?"


    The lady nodded: "yes, the emperor also asked my concubines to have a rest first. But how can I miss such a good opportunity? In the study with the emperor for a long time, so that the whole solution, the emperor this just hugged me, back to the bedroom


    At the end of the day, she blushed with shame.


    Lady Shufei automatically ignored these details, and mother Li told her about these details, and her heart also went to doubt.


    "The emperor had a quarrel with his imperial concubine last night. He went back to the Panlong hall before he went to your place." She also said.


    The news was more rigorous and did not spread. I had to ask people to inquire about it in the morning. Finally, the emperor left Weiyang palace.


    Originally, I went back to Panlong hall. Later, I didn''t know how, and then I went to Baofang Pavilion.


    But early this morning, the gate of Weiyang palace was closed. It was very strict.


    If this happened in other palaces, it would really cause a lot of turbulence, but in Weiyang palace, it''s strange.


    "Did the imperial concubine quarrel with the emperor?" After hearing this, Shu Guiren couldn''t help but surprise.


    "Because the emperor favored you last night. This morning, the gate of Weiyang palace has been closed." Then she said.


    The noble lady of Shu was stunned and stunned: "did the empress of Weiyang palace close the gate of the palace? What is she going to do


    "It''s just to be angry with the emperor. It''s not that I haven''t done it before, but now I''m old enough to do the same thing again. It''s really a joke. I''m still an 18-year-old girl. The emperor has to coax her!" Lady Shufei sneered, but also said: "but before long, I guess it''s time to open the palace. But now you have to take advantage of this time to consolidate your love, understand?"


    She also heard today that the sixth princess went out of the palace early in the morning. She wanted to go out to practice medicine. She didn''t know when to come back!


    "My concubines know that it''s just the empress. The emperor will not be provoked if she does this?" Shu GUI humanity.


    "No, the emperor has been made by her for so many years." Shu Fei squinted.


    So the emperor was drugged or poisoned by Weiyang palace, which is very well founded.


    Shu noble people are surprised not to be able to, this imperial concubine can be really from the disposition to ah, at the same time in the heart also can''t help but envy, when can she mix to the imperial concubine like this?


    "Don''t think about anything else. It''s important to keep a good pet. You are different from us, and you have more advantages than us. After all, what age are you now? It''s the best time in a woman''s life. I heard that the Emperor didn''t give up until midnight last night?" Shu Fei looked at her.


    "Well." The noble lady answered.


    "It can be seen that the emperor is satisfied with you." Lady Shu nodded her head first, and then said, "the emperor is old now. You should take good care of the emperor''s dragon body. If you advise the emperor, you can''t do it according to his temperament. Do you know?"


    "I''ve written down all the concubines I said." Shu noble people in the heart don''t think so, on the mouth clever way.


    "You should also take good care of your body and bones. Now your top priority is not only to pamper, but also to long Si. The emperor is very old. If you have an old son or an old daughter, it will be very good and will certainly be very popular. At that time, your biological mother will certainly be able to rise to a higher level. Now you are a noble man, and you will be a concubine at night." She said slowly.


    Shu noble people naturally very ambitious, in the heart joyful, the mouth way: "the concubine all must rely on the empress to brush the light, only depends on the concubine oneself, how can do?"


    "As long as there is something useful for you in the future, don''t shirk it." Lady Shu said lightly.


    "Don''t worry. I will never forget my origin if I help my concubine so much." Shugui said immediately.She is not stupid, because she is definitely hated by the empress of Weiyang palace. Now the empress of Weiyang palace is in a tantrum and closes the palace gate. Yes, but I''m afraid it will be opened soon.


    Can she resist the anger of Weiyang palace lady?


    I''m afraid it can''t. She has to find a supporter. Isn''t Shufei the best one.


    Shu noble person did not stay long to go back, she just left not long ago, Xi Fei came over.


    "I heard that Shugui has just come here?" Asked the princess.


    "Well, just leave." Lady Shu said lightly.


    "She really took advantage of her face. Last night, she was favored. Early this morning, those gifts were just like flowing water. I heard that the whole courtyard was full, and the palace was full of discussions." Said the princess.


    "Yesterday''s palace is not as popular as the meteor, but it can''t be maintained by many people." Said the lady.


    Xi Fei did not doubt that he had him, but also said: "although this is good, but now it is also a good beginning, isn''t it? Weiyang palace has not been closed for many years, but now it has closed itself up again. "


    With a look of sarcasm on his face, I really don''t know how to be ashamed. I''m so old, I still play this game.


    "Who is in charge of the affairs in the palace now?" she said


    "Give it to the virtuous imperial concubine, Liu Fei and the imperial concubine, three of them." The Empress Dowager said again: "since she has closed the palace gate, the empress wants to let Shu noble people work harder, but she has to take advantage of this time to strengthen her favor!"


    She also hoped that the nobles could break the deadlock in the palace. Now they are really going to be suppressed by the imperial concubine and queen party!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    At present, if you want to talk about spoiling in this palace, Shu GUI Ren is of course second to none, because in a blink of an eye, the gate of Weiyang palace is closed.


    In the past few days, although the emperor did not go to Baofang Pavilion again, there was no shortage of things to send.


    No one can match the honor of Shu GUI Ren. For example, LIN Gui Ren and Xue GUI Ren, although they all went out of the cave to attract the attention of the emperor, they did not have the ability of Shu GUI Ren.


    On this day, Princess Shu was enjoying the scenery in the imperial garden, and the lady also happened to come out.


    Lady Shu called the lady to the past, frowned and said, "how long has the emperor not been to you? You don''t want to win favor as soon as possible, and you still want to come to the imperial garden to enjoy the scenery? "


    The principle of forging iron while it is hot is very simple.


    Who knows, the lady chuckled and said, "I thank you for your concern, but I don''t need to worry about it. The reason why I''m in the mood to enjoy the scenery today is that I sent flowers to the emperor early this morning. The emperor also agreed to come over at night."


    "Really?" she said


    In the past few days, she has basically no doubt about what, before the total feeling is not logarithmic, but this will not.


    Because the emperor is no different from before, he lives in Panlong hall after he dotes on Shu GUI Ren. The emperor always takes good care of his body.


    But because of this, lady Shu is a little worried.


    What she wants is to sing every night and have fun every night, instead of being so restrained. Even if the medicine will accumulate over time, she doesn''t know that she will go to the monkey year?


    When can the emperor''s dragon be destroyed?


    So the joy on the face of Lady Shu was restrained. Looking at some proud lady, she said, "you are still complacent with your love now. Do you know how extraordinary the love of Weiyang palace was at the beginning? At that time, we were all young, but after she entered the palace, there was no one else in the eyes of the emperor. In those years, even the queen could not sit still. But when are you now? The emperor only went to you for so many days. Do you believe that you are so proud? If the gate of Weiyang palace is opened, the emperor will have no place for you? "


    This is like a basin of cold water poured on the body of the noble lady, so that she can not control the face of tight.


    Because Shu noble person remembered, just a few time ago that ring promised, the emperor brought back to the Palace last year, now what kind of life?


    Because there is no foundation in the palace and her appearance is very ordinary. After confirming that the emperor doesn''t care about her at all, she can step on one foot in the palace.


    Of course, Shu noble people think that this must be the imperial concubine to order.


    "No one knows the jealous nature of the imperial concubine for so many years. Now you must have been recorded in her book. If you can''t get the favor and rise up, you will have a good look when she comes out." The lady hummed.


    Shu noble person is also worried about this, busy way: "Niang, you can help concubine ah!"


    Lady Shu said: "help you, but you have to have that value. Look at yourself. When is it? Do you want to be envied and envied by others? When you can have the ability to ask the emperor to go to you in two or three days, or stay in your Baofang Pavilion, do you still worry that no one outside envies you? Now, when is the time to put your face away from complacency


    Being hit by the concubine, Shu Guiren immediately pressed down the tail that was about to be lifted to the sky.


    Although lady Shu''s words are really too bad to hear, but have to say, this is also the truth.


    Although she had not been in the palace for a long time, she had heard about the Royal concubine''s popularity. If she wanted to replace her, she would be comparable with her in all aspects.


    Instead of being flattered by the emperor for one night, I was so complacent.


    See Shu noble person went back, Shu Fei this just did not say what, facial expression also relaxed a lot.


    "Niang, can Shu GUI Ren really replace the imperial concubine? Why does the old slave feel so unreliable? " Said the old mother.


    Lady Shu said lightly: "although I don''t think much of her, who else can be used in this palace now besides her? Moreover, her face is indeed in the ascendant. I dare not think about it if we want to compete with the imperial concubine''s prime minister at the beginning, but it will not be difficult to catch up with a two or three point one? "


    And in her opinion, what the emperor is greedy for now is the young body of Shu noble, but it doesn''t matter. The emperor''s lust for women is enough. As for the mind, even if it is still on the emperor''s wife, how about it?


    "Is there news coming in from outside the palace?" The lady said again.


    "No The old mammy shook her head.


    Lady Shu didn''t ask much, but she didn''t worry. Of course, such a big event couldn''t be so fast. But if her son was asked to find out that there was such a drug to control people''s mind in the world, she would be ruined!


    When the gods come, they can''t save her. It''s just right to be the scapegoat.


    Think of here, Shufei''s face is with a smile.That night, the emperor went to Baofang Pavilion again. This is really called the envy and envy in the back palace. This noble man really took advantage of that face!


    Because Shu GUI people look like the emperor and princess, the emperor will more love a few points, which is almost the consensus of everyone in the back palace.


    But anyway, it is the Shu GUI people who have been favored, that evening Shu GUI people also used spices to boost their happiness.


    Compared with the last time, this time, the Shu GUI people really experience what a dead and living.


    Last time, she was just sleeping. She had a bad pain in her body and bone. But this time she really tasted the taste between men and women.


    In particular, the emperor is also very strong and healthy, but not like a man of his age. On the contrary, it is like a young man. Last time, such strength made her suffer. This time, she really called her gentle and watery.


    Especially the emperor also liked her very much, even when sleeping, they were hugging her in her arms.


    This is called Shu GUI people are all particularly happy, has been tossed into the late midnight, this just stopped.


    Before sleeping, Shu GUI was hugged in his arms. What I thought was that such a pet would be held firmly in her hand. The emperor and princess were old. Where could she serve the emperor? Where can bring the feeling of the young woman on the emperor?


    At this time in the palace, Chu Yue has already dressed up for the ceremony, and also easily dressed up, so that people can not see that it is her.


    She took Qin Jiu, and under the leadership of the chief executive, she quietly came to the cining palace.


    Qin Heng has been waiting here.


    There is nothing to say about his son Qin Heng, but for Chu Yue, Qin Heng pinches her hand and says, "come back early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Chu Yue took her son to the secret road.


    "It''s really amazing. I''m afraid it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build this secret road." Chu Yue couldn''t help walking.


    This secret road is well built. It is not only spacious, but also very stable.


    Qin Jiu looked at his mother''s concubine and said, "is it the first time for her to leave?"


    "Of course, I wanted to come and see it before, but I didn''t mention it for fear of being scolded by your father." Chu Yue said.


    At that time, Qin Heng''s face was really ugly when it came out of the secret road. Chu Yue was curious, but how dare to mention it.


    As for other times there is no chance, so until now Chu moon is still the first time to come.


    But Chu Yue is also a little curious, do not know where Luan Fei went? Isn''t it said that the Empress Dowager wanted civet cat to replace the crown prince for rebellious things. Although the Empress Dowager burst out, but the Empress Dowager was also tortured by the Empress Dowager.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager has a thousand faults, but it is true that she gave birth to Qin Heng.


    So Qin Heng put her in confinement in the CI Ning palace. There has been no news for so many years, but how come there is no news about the princess Luan tonight?


    Chu Yue can''t help but be curious. Is Luan Fei no longer in the palace?


    Where can Luan imperial concubine go? She still has poisonous insects on her body. If it is too far away from Qin Heng, Gu insects can torture her to death.


    Chu Yue followed his son to go forward, in the front is the Feng manager, he carried a lantern in front of the road.


    "Manager Feng, where is Princess Luan? But I haven''t heard from you for a long time. " Chu Yue looked at the seal manager and asked.


    Feng manager said with a smile: "consort Luan has always lived in the side hall of the CI Ning palace."


    "Yes, but why didn''t she come?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Luan imperial concubine''s body bone is not very good, has been recuperating in the side hall." Said the manager.


    Chu Yue knew that she couldn''t ask anything from the slave.


    Qin Jiu said faintly at this time: "there is no one in the side hall. I went to see it."


    Feng manager Leng for a while, way: "nine prince when to see?"


    "I went around, who knew that the guards in the palace were so bad that they didn''t find me." Qin Jiudan said.


    Feng manager looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue pretended to be displeased and taught, "how can you come to the palace without authorization?"


    "What the mother and concubine taught me was that my son knew he was wrong." Qin Jiu was on his way.


    Chu Yue then told Feng Zongguan: "but Xiao Jiu is right. None of his children can find out. It can be seen that the guards in the palace are really idle. When you go back, you have to mention it to the emperor."


    "I''ve got it." What else can manager Feng say? He pinched his nose and recognized it.


    Chu Yue asked him: "don''t you tell me about the general manager Feng?"? Even if you don''t tell me about it, when you go back to the palace and ask the emperor, you will also know that it''s not a secret. It''s worth keeping your mouth shut. "


    This is also true, Feng manager also said: "Luan Fei''s origin is not general, seriously, she is still a princess of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Chu month Leng for a while, way: "still have this origin?"


    "Well." Feng manager nodded. Since they had opened their heads, there was nothing difficult to say, so he continued: "consort Luan is a legacy of the Great Yuan emperor outside. In fact, she was sent by the emperor to bewitch Wansui."


    The Yuan emperor''s plan was to make the imperial concubine, who was still the imperial concubine, tear his face with Wansui, so that he could take advantage of it.


    Because the emperor discovered the secret that imperial concubines could warn of natural and man-made disasters.


    Of course, in the end, the Yuan emperor failed to succeed, because the Yuan emperor was not as prosperous as his Wansui master. It should have been Dafeng''s, even though he tried his best to achieve nothing in the end.


    Chu Yue is the party, naturally thought of the past.


    "Is it sent back now?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "Yes." Seal the head of the manager.


    Although he killed the empress dowager, Qin Heng did not kill the empress dowager, because he would not have doubted at all if it had not been for the horse''s feet leaked by Luan Fei intentionally.


    They will not know that their own mother, even have such a secret.


    In addition, Qin Heng received that the Yuan emperor had the intention to rectify the name of Luan imperial concubine, and wanted to establish a marriage between the two countries. Therefore, Qin Heng almost did not hesitate to send her back.


    Chu Yue didn''t ask Luan Fei any more, but asked about Qin Heng''s double, and he didn''t say more than half a word for this manager.


    You''re kidding. How can you tell the imperial concubine about this?


    Qin Jiu asked nothing and walked quietly.


    When she came out of the secret road in the deep of the night, it was already daybreak. Although Chu Yue had recovered her martial arts, she was very lazy in recent years. After walking for so many hours, she was really about to break her leg.


    "Son, let''s start slowly. We''ll have breakfast and rest first." Chu Yue said.Qin Jiu didn''t mind. He had a breakfast with his mother''s concubine. Then he asked his mother''s concubine to change his face. The two of them got on the carriage and set off.


    The chief inspector sent them away, but he did not dare to delay.


    But did not expect, in the distant dense forest, a figure actually walked out from it, the vision also swept to that carriage.


    "Manager Feng, who did you send out?" Said the man, dressed as a Chaifu, squinting.


    This is where the secret road of the imperial palace is located. It was told by the bitch of Luan imperial concubine to lead to the direction of CI Ning palace.


    Who are those two people who can walk out of here?


    However, no matter who he is, he has to tell the king of Jiangxia. Now he can only rely on the king of Jiangxia.


    If the king of Jiangxia can ascend the throne, Qin Xuan will be able to make a comeback. Otherwise, he will be "dead" in his life, and he will not be able to return to the palace of King Xuan!


    Prince Jiang Xia must ascend the throne. As for the son of Weiyang palace, don''t even think about it!


    Naturally, the man dressed up by Chaifu was Qin Xuan. Without hesitation, he disclosed the news to Prince Jiang Xia.


    Of course, Prince Jiang Xia knew that Qin Xuan was not dead, but there was no place for him in the capital city. Moreover, because it was useless to him, Prince Jiang Xia was indifferent after he learned that he was not dead.


    But this will also be stunned, not from the way: "how did you find out?"


    "Do you know who that is?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "According to what you said, you can let the manager Feng deliver it in person. Who is it not Lao Jiu?" Prince Jiang Xia didn''t hide it and squinted directly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t think about it, but what did the ninth prince do when he left the palace?


    "Don''t worry about it. How did you find out that he went out of the palace secretly?" Prince Jiang Xia was on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    How did you find out?


    How could Qin Xuan say that if he did, would he be valuable?


    He said with a smile, "the prince still remembers that the last time the sixth princess took the ninth prince to the Fengshi family in Zhongzhou, but the prince didn''t understand why he didn''t know why. After so many days of people''s walking, he found that the man had disappeared?"


    "That''s because the imperial palace is now under the control of the imperial concubine." Prince Jiang Xia said lightly.


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan also knew that the empress and the imperial concubine cooperated, and the Imperial Palace must be under their control. He said, "it''s true in the Imperial Palace, but it''s not outside the palace. However, even with the power of the prince, it''s not found at all, isn''t it?"


    Prince Jiangxia did not find out. He still wondered that even if Laojiu changed his appearance, he would not escape his surveillance.


    because his men were all over the capital and grew up in Beijing.


    However, he did not. He interrogated him again afterwards and did not leave any trace.


    This time, Qin xuanlai even said that Lao Jiu was no longer in the palace, but now his people have not received any news. I''m afraid it is the same way to leave the capital.


    As for whether what Qin Xuan said was false, Prince Jiang Xia did not doubt it. He did not dare to deceive himself by lending him some courage.


    "Prince, I can''t tell you about the place, but I can help the prince to monitor the place, and the prince can go to make a thorough investigation to see if the ninth Prince is still in the palace now." Qin xuandao.


    Basically, it can be determined that the half boy sent off by the chief manager is no doubt the ninth prince.


    Qin Xuan hated his uncle Jiuhuang. He not only forced his imperial concubine into the palace, but also refused to leave a way for his nephew.


    He wished his sons would kill each other!


    "Why do you think that I believe you for no reason?" Prince Jiang Xia stood still, looking at this old cousin.


    Although he was a cousin, Qin Xuan was no less than his father.


    Because his father was well maintained, he looked like a man in his early 40s, young and strong. But Qin Xuan was not. His hair was covered with white silk. He looked like a man of two or three generations.


    Qin Xuan also knew that the prince was not so easy to deceive, so he said in a low voice: "do you know why the emperor is so disgusted with the first empress dowager? That''s his own mother, but the emperor asked her to be buried in the imperial concubine''s tomb after her death? "


    Prince Jiang Xia glanced at him: "do you know?"


    These are all Xinmi in the palace. Prince Jiang Xia was very curious at that time, but he couldn''t get any information.


    "Weichen naturally knows that." Qin xuandao gave a brief account of what happened then.


    Prince Jiang Xia was stunned.


    What? Is Lao Shi not the son of his father? And the Empress Dowager even went out of her shell and married her son in Tianyin temple?


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t know about these things at the beginning, but they were dug out later because the aunt, the son of the empress dowager, provided information.


    That is, the birth mother of the tenth prince. Later, he did not follow Qin Xuan. All the words were dug out from her, and then he went to find out them in person.


    After being declared "dead", Qin Xuan wanted to make such a scandal known to the public, so that everyone could see how ugly and hypocritical the royal family was, but he finally resisted.


    Because once these things are disclosed, they will be suppressed soon. In the whole range of Dafeng, he is afraid that there is no place for him.


    What''s more, he hasn''t reached the end of his life.


    In the past, he couldn''t afford to flatter Prince Jiangxia with his stature and face, but now he has nothing to lose.


    As long as Prince Jiang Xia ascends the throne, he will still have a chance to live!


    Prince Jiang Xia was also surprised by these Xinmi for a long time before he came back to God, but he also believed in the seven or eight points of Qin Xuan.


    Because his father and emperor were really not happy with the Empress Dowager in the palace of benevolence. The Empress Dowager''s funeral was just a hundred days ago. The father and Emperor took people to hunt, and obviously did not pay attention to the Empress Dowager.


    And the Empress Dowager deceives and dotes on Lao Shi, as if in her eyes there are only 11 old grandsons, and others are not the same.


    For example, the lameness of the fifth is not the credit of the Empress Dowager? In addition, the prince has been splashed with mud. Until now, people still say in private that empress dowager''s death has something to do with empress Xiao. Isn''t this also the gift of Empress Dowager?


    Now all these have the answer, because the Empress Dowager wants to confuse the eyes, confuse the royal blood, even at the expense of the eldest son''s grandsons.


    That''s why he sent his biological mother to the imperial tomb after his death.


    "How did the old ten get carried in that year?" After a brief absence, Prince Jiang Xia grasped the key point and swept to Qin xuandao.


    Qin Xuan chuckled: "the prince guessed right. It''s a gate to leave the palace with the ninth prince."Prince Jiang Xia sneered: "are you a fool when you are the king? How many doors and secret doors are there in the palace? I know very well that no one can hide his eyes from anyone who comes out of the palace. There should be a secret passage to the outside of the palace? "


    Qin Xuan did not let go. Prince Jiangxia couldn''t do anything about him. He said, "in that case, you should keep an eye on me. If there is any trouble, I will give you a promise. If there is a chance in the future, I will let you recover your identity!"


    "Thank you very much. Please don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on the prince." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and then took out a sachet from his arms and said, "the perfume in this sachet is what the lady of Shu asked me to find. The prince can give it to the lady."


    "When did you get in touch with your mother?" Prince Jiang Xia''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the speech.


    Qin Xuan chuckled and said, "lady Shufei has always taken care of me."


    "What kind of spice is this?" Prince Jiang Xia frowned.


    "They are all used by women. After they are used up, their skin is as tight as fat. Men will like it very much. Lady Shufei is supposed to be used for the favor of Shu noble people." Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled.


    Prince Jiang Xia knew what it was and took it without saying much.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and Princess Shu wanted to leave the prince Jiangxia to work alone, but how could this be possible? Let Prince Jiangxia personally send medicine to kill his father, this is what he wants.


    After finishing his errand, Qin Xuan didn''t stay much.


    As for Prince Jiang Xia, he sent for refreshments to visit his mother''s concubine. By the way, he brought things in.


    Lady Shu received something from her son, which was called a mixture of surprise and anger.


    How dare Qin Xuan give him this spice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Lady, this bastard wants to drag the Lord down?" The old mother whispered.


    Lady''s face is very gloomy, said: "send out to find him, this is the last time, if dare to call this spice through the hands of the Lord, this palace can not spare him!"


    She really used Qin Xuan, after all, Qin Xuan was also very good use, such spices were also said by Qin Xuan, she only knew.


    Only early lady did not have this aspect of mind, so did not take care of Qin Xuan, but now can not be let her.


    Only she did it herself, but wanwan did not want to involve her son in, Qin Xuan is absolutely not allowed to do so!


    Qin Xuan was also interviewed. Naturally, he promised not to be able to do it again. He said that this time was obedience, because he found that the nine princes were not in the palace and went out.


    Lady here heard that she also settled down, and then sent for a quick investigation. As expected, she found that the nine princes were not in the palace.


    "How did Qin Xuan find it?" A lady can''t get the right way.


    "He refused to say, but the Lord knew it and sent out." Said the old mother in a low voice.


    The lady''s subordinates are not tight, saying, "if you can put that evil barrier..." She didn''t say anything behind.


    But what it means is self-evident.


    If the son of Weiyang palace can be killed in the cradle, then the throne is the object of her son''s bag.


    She doesn''t have to take the risk of taking that road any more.


    I hope this time can succeed!


    In fact, Chu Yue also did not expect that Prince Jiang Xia''s horse unexpectedly came up so quickly, which was almost a matter of front and back feet.


    Although the surrounding area is the elite dark guard of Qin Heng, Chu Yue still thinks this slag dragon is not reliable.


    I thought that the courtyard outside the country was so secret that it was discovered by Prince Jiang Xia in 1989.


    "Son, we are afraid that our boat will not be calm tonight. Are you afraid of it?" Chu Yue, eating fresh river shrimp, said.


    Qin Jiu peeled shrimp to his mother and said, "can the mother worry?"


    "How could the mother worry about it? Let''s show you the style of her mother and Princess tonight." Chu Yue said: "don''t look at the mother and princess, you eat it too. The shrimp is the most delicious. You should eat more now when you are growing up."


    Qin Jiu has a smile in his eyes. He sees that his mother and wife are not afraid of it.


    He also ate the fresh shrimp with his mother and wife, and it was really fresh and beautiful to eat with seasoning.


    "The mother and princess are in a good mood." Qin Jiu sees his mother and princess so, so the way.


    "It''s natural. The mother and princess are about to get moldy in the palace. Come out and breathe the air outside. If you look at the water in this mountain, if the weather is still a little cold, the mother and Princess want to swim down the river." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Can the mother and Princess swim?" Qin Jiu picked up his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue was not happy: "look down on your mother and princess, aren''t you? If you don''t have a strong mother and wife, I can give birth to a son of such a talent? "


    Qin Jiu laughed.


    "Will your eye have side effects when you take medicine?" Chu Yue looked at his eyes again and said.


    She had seen her son''s eyes. She was really very impressive. If she were not his mother and mother, Chu Yue would not dare to look directly at it.


    "What side effects?" Qin Jiudao.


    "It''s just not tall or something." Chu Yue Dao.


    "No..." Qin Jiu was helpless.


    He is not tall, on the contrary, he is very tall, especially since he returned to the palace, he is much taller.


    It is that the food is a little bigger, and his relatives and soldiers have not had a large meal. However, the old eunuch of the prince is very happy. He said that if he doesn''t hold on, it is a good thing to eat more. After eating more, he will grow up very high and big.


    "That''s fine. Your father and Emperor are also. So what you do in vain, your eyes are so long, and they are back to the palace, and you can cover up." Said Chu Yue.


    "What the father said to his children and ministers was what he did." Qin Jiu Dao, it is not a big deal to the left and right.


    But he could understand his father''s intention almost, because he had too many differences. He was born with a God who did not say it, and he was also too forgetful. If he was born a saint, he would bring a lot of comments.


    Sometimes the starting point is too high, which is not necessarily a good thing. His father and Emperor understand that he wants to press him.


    "You don''t have to listen to your father in everything. Your father''s man is sometimes very authoritarian." Chuyue skimmed.


    Qin Jiuquan should not hear it. Although his father and Emperor are also some flaws, they are not perfect, but his father is not vague in the event.


    For example, the imperial examination system, which was implemented, now calls the whole Dafeng City to be followed by other major dynasties. In recent years, it is true that the imperial court has selected many good officials from different places, and the chance of serving for official is also given to Hanmen.


    There are also the people. Although corrupt officials can not be killed, of course, his father and emperor did not kill all corrupt officials, leaving a lot of them, but all the work to do would be done. Sometimes, they would find an excuse to copy their houses and fill in the Treasury, and win a good reputation in the folk.Qin Jiu felt that his father was very wise.


    "Your father said that when you go back from Feng''s family, he would like you to go to the court." Chu Yue said again.


    Qin nine nodded and said, "very good."


    Chu Yue sighed: "it''s too tired. You''re still so young."


    Qin Jiu: The mother and concubine misunderstood that the son minister is now higher than the mother concubine, and the child minister is not small


    Chu Yue looked at her son. She was really growing fast. She was a little taller than her. She was worried about her son''s growth.


    Now it''s the first peak of development, and another peak will come in a year or two. Chu Yue thinks that her son''s future will be higher than his father''s.


    Mother and son chatted. Chu Yue also asked her son what she felt about Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu?


    Of course, there is also Liu Fei''s niece and daughter, very talented.


    After the plum blossom feast, there was a visit to the palace. Qin Jiu had seen it and Chu Yue had seen it. They were very satisfied.


    But Qin Jiu didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any other thoughts about these things.


    "I''m so old, but I haven''t had any spring heart. I think how old the third prince was at that time, and he read the little yellow book with the prince." Chu Yue whispered to her maid privately.


    Magpie amber they did not bring out, this maid is Qin Heng to arrange to serve the female dark guard.


    Female dark Wei thought, can only say: "the ninth Prince is valued by the emperor, certainly has a bright future."


    Chu Yue nodded and sighed: "when children grow up, they will have their own families. This is really sad and melancholy."


    There was no other emotion. She cleaned up her dress and went to bed to nourish her spirits. After all, there was a hard fight to fight in the evening.


    She wants to see if Prince Jiang Xia has the ability to bring down their mother and son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    At night, Chu Yue felt a kind of gas of killing.


    Qin Jiu, who was often taken by his uncle Yao to experience, followed his mother''s concubine and felt it.


    There was no sound of insects on the river. The sound of oar rowing seemed so calm.


    This is the silence before the storm.


    Sure enough, at midnight, when the moon hung high, a ship came quickly.


    With an overwhelming momentum, they collided with the ship, and with a bang, the killers in night clothes roared to the scene.


    And the ships here are not backward. No matter whether they are dressed as servant girls or boatman''s servants, they are all the top royal secret guards.


    For a moment, the two sides fought together.


    Chu Yue and Qin Jiu''s mother and son were escorted by several secret guards and transferred from the back of the boat to another boat.


    "Take the masters away Several dark guards see a killer looking for over, immediately with the female dark guard said.


    "You block it!" After escorting the imperial concubine and the ninth prince on the boat, the female dark guard also didn''t hesitate at all, so she pulled out the boat!


    Chu Yue and Qin Jiu''s mother and son saw the fight on the boat. The fire also rose, and the smell of smoke spread with the wind.


    "Mother and concubine?" Qin Jiu looks at his mother.


    "My mother and concubine are all right." Chu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes remain unchanged.


    "Take your seats, and you''ll be on the shore soon." Said the woman.


    "Late." Chu Yue said.


    As soon as the words fell, the water thief sneaking under the water immediately broke the water and came out. This is called the female dark guard''s face changed greatly!


    "My son, it''s up to you whether you can protect the life of my mother''s concubine, but it''s all tonight. This time, someone has to take our lives." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t worry about it." Qin Jiu has already pulled out his sword and started to fight directly with the female secret guard.


    However, this boat is not suitable for display, so when her son and female secret guards deal with killers, Chu Yue also picks up the pole to support the boat leisurely.


    "Go ashore!" Chu Yue ordered, then took the boat pole to knock down two killers, and then a few points of water to fly ashore.


    Qin jiuleng is stunned, and then he flies to the shore without saying a word. His lightness skill is really good.


    The female dark guard is surprised to be unable to do, the imperial concubine''s lightness skill unexpectedly is so good!


    In this way, even if there are many killers, the imperial concubine can take the ninth prince to go first.


    However, you don''t have to go first. After landing, five or six killers came around, but they were all taken care of.


    If Chu Yue doesn''t make a move, it''s really hard to rely on female dark Wei and Qin Jiu, so she does.


    The two heads tumbled to the ground between the knife and the hand.


    Qin Jiu also killed a dark guard, and the rest was solved by the female dark guard.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. It''s really bad." Chu Yue shook his head.


    The female dark Wei doesn''t know how to say it in her heart. The imperial concubine is so deep that she can''t miss it. This matter can only be told by the emperor!


    "Check it out." Chu Yue Dao.


    The female dark Wei then went to search her body carefully, but there was no accident. There was no trace at all.


    "All dead men!" Female dark Wei a Zhu reported.


    "It''s really unusual to send so many dead men this time. However, such a lot of loss is due to the fact that Prince Jiang Xia''s inside information should not be underestimated and his vitality should be greatly damaged." Chu Yue said.


    These dead men are all the top-notch. The time and money spent in training every dead man are not small. Although Prince Jiangxia must still have them, if the whole army is destroyed this time, it will be painful for Prince Jiang Xia for a while!


    Soon, Qin Heng''s Secret guards came. This time, they lost eight people, but those killers have not lived.


    For this result, Chu Yue is not surprised, because Qin Heng sent out these dark guard ice leaves all said, are excellent, far more than the average top killers.


    "Clean up and keep going." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Yes The dark guards were relieved to see that the two masters were safe and sound.


    They went to clean up the bodies, and repaired the boat. Then they escorted the two masters on board and continued to drive.


    Back to the cabin, Chu Yue asked her son, "can you be scared?"


    Qin Jiu shakes his head. He is not frightened by the killer. Such a scene is not frightening. He is frightened by his mother''s two heads.


    Because all along, the image of his mother''s concubine here is soft and delicate.


    If you want to eat vegetables every day in winter, you''d better not eat meat. In summer, you''d better have frozen plum soup and iced yoghurt instead.


    The father was not allowed, but she ate it secretly.


    There are other small problems. In short, according to his father''s words, there are no big problems and no small problems.


    However, he never thought that his mother''s concubine should be able to do martial arts, there is such a side!"If you can give birth to your sister and a pair of children like you, and you have such a good relationship with your aunt, how can this palace be an ordinary woman? It''s not surprising." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing this expression on his son''s face, Chu Yue is quite proud.


    Qin nine some laugh, but also way: "the mother concubine is very strong."


    "That''s right. Your father and Emperor are so flowery, but they can only live by his mother''s concubine for so many years. How can she do if her mother is not strong?" The moon of Chu was calm.


    Qin Jiu smiles.


    To make sure that her son was not really scared, Chu Yue was not so careful when she spoke. She went on: "tonight, your big brother, but I really want your life. This time, all the top-notch talents were sent out. If it wasn''t for the mother''s wife and two hands, she might have capsized in the ditch tonight."


    Of course, it can''t be said that Qin Heng didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, he has sent a lot of people.


    But Prince Jiang Xia has got the first-hand information. How did he know that?


    "She won''t capsize if she doesn''t come." Qin Jiu shakes his head and says that his uncle Yao has not appeared until the last moment. Since he left the capital, uncle Yao has been following him, but he has not appeared.


    Chu Yue said, "what do you want to say?"


    "There''s nothing to say. In the final analysis, it''s just a matter of winning and defeating the enemy." Qin Jiu shook his head.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    As the son of the royal family, unless he gives up his mind and becomes a king of leisure, he can never stay away from it.


    And if you want to seize the position above the tens of thousands of people, it is the most important thing, whether it is the means or the mind. Otherwise, it will not be long before you sit on it.


    Because the officials below are not so easy to control.


    Even up to now, Qin Heng occasionally swears, because those people below dare to fool him and cover his eyes and ears.


    Chu Yue rarely regents, but not less listen to Qin Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The incident of being assassinated was almost immediately passed back to the palace in the capital city.


    It is said that these killers are all top-level dead men. If the defense is a little worse, they will be successful. Qin Heng''s face is full of dark clouds.


    He thought of Qin Xuan for the first time, because no one else knew about the outskirts except Qin Xuan, who had worked with Luan Fei.


    But now Prince Jiangxia can get the news at the first time. Needless to say, Qin Xuan is already his counselor!


    Qin Heng not only ordered people to capture Qin Xuan, but also called Prince Jiang Xia into the palace. He found an excuse and knelt outside the royal library door.


    The news soon reached the ears of Lady Shu. She couldn''t help but say, "this is a good thing. Why did the emperor punish him for kneeling? The Lord is not a child now. Isn''t it shameless for the emperor to reprimand him? "


    "Niang, here comes the servant of the king." The maid outside reported.


    Lady Shu immediately called people in and asked what was going on!


    "If you go back to your mother, the Lord will only send a little one to talk to her and tell her not to go there. When the emperor punishes her, he will come." The service road.


    Then she asked in a low voice She thought about it, except for this reason, the emperor would not punish her son for any other reason.


    "Failed." The valet murmured.


    Lady Shufei couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "how can I fail? This time, I''m not surprised and unprepared?"


    "I don''t know. The specific lady will ask the Lord again when he comes." The waiter shook his head.


    However, Prince Jiang Xia''s kneeling was not a matter of one hour or two hours, but it was almost dark. Qin Heng made him roll.


    Prince Jiang Xia was carried to Qingli palace.


    Lady Shu asked people to serve tea and hot compress. After a long time of busyness, the prince of Jiangxia sighed.


    "You all go down first." Prince Jiang Xia waved his hand.


    The palace slaves in the house did not dare to delay, so they all filed out. Prince Jiang Xia said: "the palace gate is about to be locked, and the children''s ministers are about to return. Please ask the imperial concubine what she has to say."


    Lady Shu said, "your father is angry because of something outside?"


    Prince Jiangxia nodded, and his face was not good-looking. This time, he lost a number of top dead men. It took him a lot of manpower, money and time to train them. However, he didn''t expect to go out this time, but the whole army was destroyed and no one survived.


    So many people used to surround and kill him. He originally wanted to bury Lao Jiu there completely. But now, instead of succeeding, he asked his father to severely punish him.


    The eldest son, the prince, was punished to kneel outside the imperial study for a day and a night. His father had to tell the public his dissatisfaction with his son.


    Otherwise, how could he be so shameless?


    "Mother concubine, even if the matter is over, the children will find another opportunity in the future, but now the noble lady is so favored, this is a good opportunity." Prince Jiang Xia said.


    Shu Fei took a deep breath and said, "she is a man of honor. After all, that face is not white long."


    Prince Jiang Xia said, "tell her to hold her father in good hands. If she can bear a dragon heir, then let her live!"


    Princess Shu didn''t tell her son that it was impossible to have children with that perfume, because there was a lot of musk in that perfume. How could there be children?


    But she should do the same.


    Before leaving, Prince Jiang Xia also sighed with regret: "this time, the children''s ministers thought they could leave Lao Jiu outside, but they didn''t expect that the father and the emperor were in love with him. Even if he went out secretly, he was surrounded by Royal shadow guards."


    He did not regret his own group of dead men, but he really regretted this excellent opportunity.


    Qin Xuan has now become the target of his father''s arrest, and his whereabouts are unknown. However, he still does not know where the secret road leading to the Imperial Palace was.


    This time, it can be said that it was a waste of time, and it also paid in a lot.


    Lady Shu asked about the medicine in Weiyang palace.


    Prince Jiang Xia shook his head: "no news has come back."


    Prince Jiang Xia has been kneeling for a day. Even if he is as strong as he is, he can''t walk. He is carried out of the palace and carried back to his prince''s house.


    After the son left, lady Shu''s face did not hide the cold.


    The emperor is really too partial to Weiyang palace. The fight between the princes is either you or I, but the emperor even intervenes to teach his son, which is also the emperor''s own, but the emperor''s heart is biased to the horizon!


    "Mother, don''t worry. The king is a martial arts practitioner. His body is strong. As long as you take good care of him, nothing will happen." The old mother would persuade him.


    "Go and call the lady!" Shu Fei waved her hand.


    The emperor is so merciless, then she has nothing to hesitate about, but she has to take advantage of this period of time to increase the dosage!


    The old mother sent someone to ask for the lady, but she had to leave because the emperor had already passed away. It would be in her Baofang Pavilion.After hearing the reply, the lady''s face improved a little, but she also said sarcastically: "it''s true that she was sent in after being trained outside. How much do you think the emperor likes her?"


    "It''s said that before entering the palace, Lord Wang Youchuan sent several ways to teach her these methods. It''s just before. Now the emperor is in charge, and naturally he likes it." Said the old mother.


    Princess Shufei''s face also looks better. Since the closure of Weiyang palace, the emperor seems to be fighting with her. Except that she didn''t go to Baofang pavilion very much at the beginning, this period of time almost goes by every other time.


    These two days are the most favored, because last night we stayed in Baofang Pavilion, and tonight the emperor passed away.


    It can be seen that the addict of spices has been gradually taking effect, and the emperor unconsciously goes to Baofang Pavilion.


    She was very satisfied.


    But even so, the next day she still called the lady over.


    Shugui people are now like a blooming flower, like the morning dew, is so charming, so attractive.


    The whole person was radiant with a kind of brilliance.


    looks as like as two peas in Weiyang Palace when they entered the palace.


    "I''ve met my wife, my wife Jin''an." Shu noble person respectfully saluted, said.


    "Well, you still need to be polite and give a seat here in this palace." Lady Shufei.


    "Thank you very much." Shu noble person then flat body, and then sat on the seat.


    Just looking at her appearance, lady Shu doesn''t have to ask more. Last night, she must have passed the Jade Gate several times in spring.


    "The emperor stayed with you again last night?" she asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "It''s all thanks to my mother." Shu noble person is a face bashful ground says.


    The emperor stayed the night before yesterday, but the emperor came to stay with her last night. The emperor obviously likes her because she has to stay in bed for the two days.


    The emperor''s dragon body is also very healthy, always so vigorous, as if young people in general, really upset her to death.


    She is often asked to die and live again, just like last night, she was upset by the emperor crying.


    The emperor hugged her in his arms and coaxed her, and then said that she was too good. He could not help but make her suffer injustice.


    But actually it was not. Although she cried, she was crying with joy.


    Last night it was another day when she fell asleep in the emperor''s arms. It really made her very happy. The emperor went back early this morning, which also told people not to disturb her and let her sleep well.


    Besides, they also sent many gifts from the emperor.


    In a word, now the whole harem is envious, jealous and hateful to her, but it''s useless. The emperor doesn''t go anywhere and likes to come to her!


    "What does it have to do with this palace? It''s your own will. If the emperor likes you, there will be more." She said.


    This call Shu noble person''s face is to take up the joy, but she also dare not be too complacent, last time just by Shu Fei to knock again.


    The way: "empress''s promotion of grace, concubines naturally no teeth unforgettable."


    Lady Shu didn''t say anything, just said: "the rest of the palace will not say anything, but still that sentence, the emperor is now old, Shu noble you are in the prime of life, the emperor here will inevitably be unable to help some, so Shu noble you can take good care of the Emperor''s dragon body, don''t let the emperor suffer."


    "I will." Shugui people should be under naturally.


    Of course, I don''t think so. How does Shufei know that the emperor''s dragon is strong?


    It''s true that the emperor is old, but the emperor''s dragon body is very good.


    When the emperor comes, she will keep the emperor with the fragrance that will help her, but it is just a boost. It depends on the emperor''s own ability.


    When she was trained, she had heard women say that it would be nice for men to have half a cup of tea.


    Better still, you can stick to a cup of tea. This is the strong one.


    But the emperor is able to stick to the time of a stick of incense, or the kind of incense that can burn for half an hour. Moreover, he will not be able to stop at one time, but will take her to the cloud top two or three times, which is very brave.


    No wonder can become emperor, on this ability is not the ordinary man can match, called the outside of those men are clapping horse.


    So how can the lady Shu listen to her?


    But she won''t disobey the imperial concubine because she is so popular now. She must be hated by Weiyang palace. Although Weiyang palace hasn''t opened yet, it can''t be closed for a lifetime.


    Will she have to suffer when she comes out?


    You always need help.


    And now she can only rely on Princess Shu and Prince Jiang Xia. Otherwise, in this palace, she really has no foundation. If she has children, she will not be able to protect them under the eyes of the emperor, the imperial concubine and the empress.


    I don''t know what the emperor thinks. Does the emperor want her to have a dragon heir and give birth to a dragon heir?


    She hasn''t asked the emperor about this, but she has to find a chance to ask the emperor. If she can get the emperor''s care and favor, the imperial concubine will be afraid of her!


    From the imperial concubine''s Qingli palace, the lady of Shu took her maids to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Now it is the time for spring flowers to bloom, and the royal garden is already full of flowers.


    The fifth princess is also taking her cousin Xiao yurao around here. She also sees many bees flying around in the flowers to collect honey.


    "Five cousin, look over there." Xiao yurao''s eyes are sharp. She sees the lady over there.


    Five princesses then looked at the past, also saw Shu noble person swaying the appearance of life posture, immediately is a cold hum!


    "Shameless fox spirit, still learn from imperial concubine!" The fifth Princess scolded.


    "No wonder she is so popular with her uncle now." Xiao yurao also can''t help saying.


    This look at the past, it is really like a foot of the imperial concubine, but also younger than the imperial concubine.


    "It''s just shameless. Who doesn''t know that she learned those dirty tricks to seduce men. Otherwise, how can she seduce her father and ask him to go there repeatedly? But she doesn''t look. What age is the father now? Every time she comes back, the six sisters have to help him to adjust his body and bones, but she is ruined!" The fifth Princess scolded.


    Now all the news in the harem is that this lady is very popular. The fifth princess only wants to scold. The reason is that the noble lady is a fox. Isn''t this destroying his father''s dragon body?


    What''s the age of her father? How can she compare with her youth? But she often seduces her father in the past.The two sisters only said it was not enough, but also came towards the noble lady.


    Shu Guiren originally wanted to avoid it, but she also knew that she could not avoid it. She came to see the ceremony.


    "Lift your face up." The fifth princess is still that pair of high above appearance, indifferent way.


    The lady raised her face.


    The fifth Princess snorted coldly: "it''s really like that when you look at it from afar. You can''t bear to look at it recently, and it can''t be compared with the imperial concubine! The facial features, in particular, are really patchwork, which is not good-looking at all! "


    The lady''s face was naturally not very good-looking, because she was now the saint''s son, so she was not polite. She said, "my concubine''s birth is not good, which disappoints the fifth princess. However, just last night, the emperor''s Baofang pavilion where the concubines were staying, they all said that the concubines were good-looking. Maybe the beauty of the fifth princess was different from that of the emperor!"


    The fifth princess''s face was suddenly pulled.


    Xiao yurao also pulled her and said, "cousin, let''s go there and have a look. Don''t get angry for irrelevant people."


    The fifth princess took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t know. I thought you were favored. At best, you are just a noble person. If you really want to have the ability, you should let your father''s Jin confer you a position!"


    After mocking, she took Xiao yurao away.


    Shu GUI Ren was originally in a good mood to enjoy the flowers this morning, but she was ridiculed on her face. Of course, her mood was not beautiful.


    "Don''t blame the five princesses. She has always been so arrogant." The maid comforted her by falling flowers.


    "The prince is no longer a prince. What is she proud of? When the Lord is on the throne, she will be good-looking! " Shugui said, gritting her teeth.


    "What you said is, noble, let''s go back?" Said the falling flower.


    "Send for the emperor, and ask him to come and have lunch!" The noble lady is on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Qin Heng had just finished his administration when he heard from the outside.


    This is called Qin Heng''s face is with the color of ridicule, but also really take himself seriously!


    But he also got up and went back to the Panlong hall and asked, "Fengbai, is my administrative place almost finished?"


    "If we go back to long live, we have basically dealt with it." Seal off the main manager.


    "Then I''ll send someone to prepare. I''m going to pick up the imperial concubine." Qin Hengdao.


    Rao is the chief manager. I didn''t expect that the Lord Wansui said this to pick up the imperial concubine? The imperial concubine has just left for a few days. I''m afraid they haven''t arrived at the Feng family yet?


    So long live, is this going to the Phoenix family holiday with the imperial concubine?


    "Servant, I''m going to be ready." But he did not dare to delay at all.


    "Come out." Qin Heng said again.


    , as like as two peas, fell out of his presence and was kneeling down.


    "If I''m not in the palace these days, you can take the lady to the hot spring palace for a rest." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes Qin Heng, kneeling on the ground, took orders.


    "Go and dine with her." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Qin Heng" agreed, and then walked out of the palace with his head held high. All he saw saluted respectfully.


    "Set up the treasure Pavilion." "Qin Heng" is a light road.


    The eunuch raised his voice and called out to drive Baofang Pavilion, and then "Qin Heng" took a huge team to Baofang Pavilion of Shugui people.


    The people sent by Shu GUI people had already come back to report that the emperor had not promised to return to the Dragon hall.


    This makes Shu GUI people lose their lives and think that the emperor is not coming.


    But I don''t want the emperor to come.


    When the emperor arrived, she ran out like a butterfly with joy on her face.


    "I have seen the emperor." Shu noble people to follow before and after, this just Jiaojiao rourourourou see a ceremony.


    "I don''t have to be too polite." "Qin Heng" smiles and reaches for her.


    Shu Guiren''s cheek was bashful and said, "just now my concubine sent someone to ask the emperor. The Emperor didn''t say he would come. I thought the emperor would not come."


    "Princess, please, how can I not come? But Princess Ai wants to invite me to have lunch, but what kind of delicious food has she prepared for me "Qin Heng" hugged her into the room and said.


    The lady was full of joy and said with a smile, "the emperor came to my concubine, but I''m worried that my concubine hasn''t been prepared for the emperor? I have already asked the dining room to prepare it, but I have just sent someone to withdraw. Fortunately, the emperor has come, and it is too late to ask them to prepare again. "


    "Qin Heng" said, "then I will wait to eat." He also sat down, stretched out his hand, and took the lady into his arms, so that he could sit in his arms.


    Shu Guiren''s face of shame, angry strange way: "emperor, this broad day."


    "I just went back in the morning. It wasn''t long before Princess Ai sent someone to invite me to have dinner. Can''t you just leave me for a while and miss me?" Qin Heng said.


    "Naturally, I want to, but the emperor manages everything, and I don''t dare to disturb you." Shugui said.


    Originally, I wanted to sue the fifth Princess black shape, but I will think about it or forget it. It''s important to win over the emperor. As for the others, we will have a chance to talk about it later!


    "It''s really busy, but now the government affairs are almost handled, so I plan to go to the hot spring palace for a rest." Qin Heng said.


    Shu Guiren a Leng, even busy way: "the emperor to go to the hot spring palace?"


    "Yes, there used to be some rest." Qin Heng said with a nod.


    "If the emperor went to the hot spring palace, what should I do? I can''t see the emperor for a long time. "


    "Qin Heng" hesitated and said, "but this time I''m not going to take the imperial concubine."


    "The emperor said last night that he had concubines in his heart and said that he liked them. But now the emperor doesn''t recognize them. If you want to go to the hot spring palace, you don''t take them with you, so you can leave them alone in the palace."


    "Qin Heng" then said, "if you want to go, go."


    The lady burst into tears and laughed. She put her face on his chest and said in a soft voice, "the emperor is very kind to my concubines. In this case, my concubines are so willful that they will go with the emperor, but only the concubines are there? Does the emperor not bring other concubines? "


    "Of course not. I didn''t intend to take it. It''s just that you are such a goblin that I can''t resist you." "Qin Heng" said with a helpless look.


    Shugui people are naturally very happy.


    Not long after that, the emperor wanted to go to the hot spring palace to recuperate. The Emperor didn''t take any other people with him. Instead, he took the Shu noble people who are very popular now.


    The news spread, but the young concubines in the imperial palace were envious and envious.


    Now in the palace with a transparent person general ring promise is also heard, directly is full of tears.The emperor did not really like her. The emperor liked a beautiful woman like Shu Guiren. Although she was not bad in appearance, she did not have any advantages in this harem.


    So the emperor is afraid to really forget her now?


    Ring promised to cry himself, but now he wants to ask the imperial concubine for mercy. There is no door, because the Imperial Palace doors are closed.


    The other concubines in the harem are also talking about this.


    If you don''t open the palace gate again, the emperor will be attracted by the lady.


    This lady is really a fox flatterer. After learning the manners of the imperial concubine, she is now in a state of complacency.


    Even if the emperor wants to go to the hot spring palace for recuperation, he will take her with him. This holy pet is really extraordinary.


    Compared with the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei, the virtuous imperial concubine and so on, the Shu imperial concubine may be happy.


    When Xi Fei came over, she could not help saying, "this lady really has a hand. She can''t make the emperor love her so much."


    Shu Fei Xin said that not only by means, but also by good spices.


    "It''s better for her to be able to compete now. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for us to ask people to teach her so much." Lady Shufei.


    Naturally, Xi Fei should be.


    In this way, after three days of preparation, Shugui people followed the team of "Qin Heng" to the hot spring palace.


    Shu GUI Ren also had the honor to sit in the same dragon cart with Qin Heng.


    Under her lovely face, her ambition was rising, because she felt that it was not so difficult to replace the imperial concubine!


    Now the emperor''s love for her is worthy of the name!


    She is young and beautiful. No matter how well she is maintained, why should she compete with her?


    Wait, sooner or later, she will call this palace no place for the emperor and his wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The favor of Shu GUI people is known to all in this hot spring palace.


    It used to be a little fuss, but now the emperor still takes it with him when he goes to the hot spring palace for recuperation. How precious is this?


    The imperial concubine in the palace has not yet spread news, but Jiang Mian, as a younger sister, goes to the gate of Yongle Marquis''s house for her mother at the first time.


    Of course, old lady Jiang also heard about the emperor taking the lady to the hot spring palace and said, "I know that the lady Shu was sent to the emperor by the villain Wang Youchuan. It can''t be on the stage and there''s nothing to worry about."


    "My mother, now that it''s all like this, you still say there''s nothing to worry about?" Jiang Mian couldn''t help saying: "I heard that the Emperor didn''t want to take his concubines to the hot spring palace, but the fox spirit of the lady of Shu pestered the emperor to go there, and the emperor did not refuse to answer. In addition, the emperor has been resting in her Baofang pavilion every day for a few days. I''m scared to see the power of this kind of pet!"


    "What are you afraid of? The reason why she can be favored is because she looks like an imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine comes out, what can she do? " Mrs. Jiang said.


    "But the elder sister doesn''t come out." Jiang Mian said: "it''s not like I said, elder sister. After all these years, even when she was young, now the six princesses and the nine princesses are so big, and she is still so jealous. The emperor will spoil whoever he wants. What kind of temper does she have? Anyway, no matter how spoiled, she can''t go. She''s just a lady without foundation. You see, she''s making trouble! "


    I can''t understand how her elder sister''s head is growing. She''s just doing a stupid thing.


    Now close the palace gate, this is not in vain, Shu GUI Ren, give Shu GUI Ren a seat?


    "What do you care about? The relationship between the emperor and the imperial concubine for many years? Can it be easily provoked by a fake?" Mrs. Jiang has no good breath, but she is also very calm.


    After all, there is no time for the imperial concubine not to do it for so many years, but how many years has she been in favor? Now there are six princesses and nine princesses beside the body, the two brothers and sisters are so competitive, the emperor seems to be invincible.


    Mrs. Jiang really doesn''t feel a bit worried.


    "That''s right, but the emperor is too fond of that lady." Jiang miandao.


    "Pet it. After all, it looks like a royal concubine. When you are young, it is inevitable that the emperor will be moved. However, you don''t have to think about it." Mrs. Jiang''s sidewalk.


    Seeing her mother like this, Jiang Mian sighed. She thought her mother must have some internal information, otherwise she would not be so calm.


    But Mrs. Jiang really has no internal information. Now her niece is the imperial concubine, and she has a pair of excellent children. If she still has to be worried, what kind of life will she live?


    The daughter is rare to see many strange, how how how to shout.


    Old lady Jiang asked, "last month, your concubine married, but it was not small."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mian''s face was ugly and scolded: "Xiao Lang''s hooves are really shameless. Before they get married, they are fed up by the son of housekeeper Feng!"


    Old lady Jiang was stunned and could not help saying, "what''s the situation? When did this happen? How can I not know? "


    "Mother, of course you don''t know. I''m hiding this matter to death. How dare I spread it to the outside and ask the outside to know. It''s not for nothing that people see jokes!" Jiang Mian said.


    If she could, she really wanted to make everyone in the capital know that the little bitch had lost her virginity before marriage and married with a big belly.


    But is that ok? No, because that little bitch got married and married to Zhongzhou. So far away, what kind of hindrance did the rumors here have on her?


    It''s not the Zhou family''s bad luck!


    So even if she knew that the little bitch was pregnant when she came back to get married, she didn''t dare to speak up.


    You can only bend to marry people out, which is over.


    But as soon as her mother mentioned it, Jiang Mian said it.


    Old lady Jiang said: "this common woman is too brave, but there is no rule, even this time can not wait?"


    "No, but there''s nothing to say. As early as Xiaolang''s hooves lived there and refused to come back, I figured that something would happen sooner or later. I would send things to him from time to time. It''s said that sitting alone is for the most part of the day. There''s still a marriage engagement. Can''t something happen?" Jiang Mian has no good airway.


    "But anyway, it''s still a beautiful marriage." Old lady Jiang also said.


    Although she was only married to the son of Feng''s housekeeper, she was also a difficult marriage to find. After all, Zhou Mei was just a commoner girl.


    But it is undoubtedly good for the Zhou family, and there are many advantages for Yongle Houfu.


    "I''m dying of anger." Jiang miandao, speaking of this matter, she has not been happy until now.


    But even if you are not happy, you can''t help it. Now that Xiaolang''s hooves have been married out, and aunt sun is also accompanied by this marriage, and her status in the family is rising.If it wasn''t for her Jiang Mian, she would have run over a wife.


    However, even now, she is also in charge of her own affairs. She can''t manage the affairs in aunt sun''s yard.


    Jiang Mian is still very angry when he thinks about it.


    Old lady Jiang said, "OK, you don''t have to think about other things. The past is over. But why did you buy two more people to enter the door?"


    "Yes, of course." Jiang Mian said.


    Just last month, Jiang Mian was very willing to give up his hand. He bought two lean horses in one breath and went to serve Zhou Qingshu.


    The two skinny horses are all excellent, both in appearance and in figure.


    Although Zhou Qingshu was not such a lecherous person, the number of times he went to Aunt sun''s side these days was very few, and they were basically equally divided by the two skinny horses.


    Most importantly, she also promised the two skinny horses that if they were to have a son and a half daughter, they could also be mentioned as formal aunts.


    It''s just a pity that both of them were born of lean horses. They were given medicine when they were young, so they couldn''t have children.


    But it can be used to seduce men.


    Zhou Qingshu was fascinated.


    Therefore, Jiang Mian also ridiculed that there was no man who was not lustful, but was more implicit. He took the man home and put it in his backyard. Did he not enjoy it?


    "You can do it yourself. Don''t make the backyard a mess." Old lady Jiang frowned.


    "What''s the matter with the smoky atmosphere? Anyway, Bai''er and his wife are not at home. It''s hard to know when they can come back. It''s a hard job there. Big brother is also a real one. Bai''er is his nephew. If he finds such a place, he''s poor, but he''s very cold." Make complaints about ginger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Mrs. Jiang has heard her daughter complain about this more than once. She is automatically immune and asks, "Bai''s wife''s stomach is not small, right?"


    The topic turned to this. Jiang Mian''s face just looked better. She said, "it''s been nearly six months now."


    Originally, she was worried that the daughter-in-law was too old to have children when she married in. However, she didn''t often murmur in private. Fortunately, she was still striving for success. She followed the release shortly after she married. She wrote a letter and sent back good news when she was released.


    Jiang Mian sent people to visit him at the beginning of spring this year. The servants sent this month have just returned, and the young lady''s stomach is not small.


    In fact, Jiang Mian really wants his daughter-in-law to come back, because in this way she can take care of one or two without having to be outside by themselves.


    However, there are a lot of people who have been sent by Zhao''s house. They are all married together. There is no need to worry about them.


    So Jiang Mian didn''t do anything else, so he gave him two thousand Liang silver.


    Although Jiang Mian didn''t marry her before, she hated that she was too old for her son, but now that she''s married, and her Zhou family''s blood, there''s nothing to say.


    But now the daughter-in-law is pregnant and can''t wait on his son. The servant who came back said that there was no other woman around the eldest young master.


    This is a little aggrieved son, she wanted to choose two good send in the past, so that the son in the bitter cold land have a warm bed is not it?


    Mrs. Jiang said, "next time you send someone to tell me, I''ll send one of those money to Bai''s daughter-in-law."


    Her grandson''s salary is certainly not enough. Her grandson won''t take the people''s fat and cream. She must give some subsidies. She knows the family background of the Zhou family. Basically, she doesn''t have much.


    Jiang Mian waved his hand and said, "where can I use your money? I have it myself."


    She can also earn money by putting money in with others, or she can make a lot of money. People send money to her door. She just needs to give her convenience.


    This money came very happily. It was also called Jiang Mian.


    Otherwise, how could he have given two thousand taels of silver notes to visit this time? That''s where money is made.


    Mrs. Jiang said, "I don''t know if you have any money. Besides, I gave it to Bai''er. I will give it back to me when he is successful in the future."


    How many years has she been subsidizing her daughter? Do you still know?


    Jiang Mian knows that her mother is rich. The family background of Yongle Houfu is not comparable to that of ordinary people, especially under the management of her sister-in-law.


    Although she had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law, she had to admit that her sister-in-law did manage her family well.


    As far as she knows, there are dozens of good shops in the capital, and the second is more. The best Chuang Tzu is also involved. The speed of making money can be imagined.


    Even if the expenses of Yongle Marquis house are not ordinary, they are absolutely rich. After all, how many people are rushing to give gifts to the families of Yongle Houfu?


    Jiang Mian also has a lot of property. At the beginning, her mother married her to her. Although the business place was ok, the Zhou family had no family background, and there was really not much left in addition to the use of human relations.


    In my early years, I went home to get money from her mother.


    Now it''s not necessary, because Lizi''s money is so good that she can not only support her increasingly extravagant spending, but also have some spare money.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t know that her daughter had done such a thing. She left her for dinner before she let her go back.


    Although she didn''t care about what she said, she still called her son over when she washed her feet at night.


    Jiang Xia now has a long beard. A group of courteous and elegant officials heard his mother talk about this and said, "don''t worry about the affairs of the imperial concubine. No matter what the imperial concubine does, she has her reason."


    He estimated that his cousin was probably with his nephew to the Feng family.


    It was only to this day that he learned about the assassination that night. Fortunately, it was a blessing in the end. Otherwise, it would be too much for the civil air defense.


    But Qin Xuan had to get rid of it. He almost sold it!


    Jiang Xia would not mention these things to his mother, so he would say something nice.


    Old lady Jiang was also relieved. She also felt that her niece would not be shaken. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and the Yongle Marquis house was not the Yongle Hou''s house which was swaying with wind and rain. She could help her niece a lot, which was not comparable to that of a noble lady.


    So she was relieved.


    "It''s just that your grandmother''s body is not very good, and she''s cut her appetite by half this year." Mrs. Jiang hesitated.


    My mother-in-law is really very old. She has been drinking medicine all these years, and those drugs are especially effective. Unfortunately, no matter what kind of medicine, there are limitations.


    After all, aging is irreversible.


    "My son went to see it early this morning. My grandmother is still in good health. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that I didn''t have a good appetite a few days ago Jiang gorge comforts the way.Mrs. Jiang nodded and told him to go over and talk to his grandmother if he was free.


    Jiangxia is also one by one.


    Finally, old lady Jiang sighed: "if you are free, I would like to ask your mother to accompany her out of the palace. She also miss her very much. Last time the central government came over, she was very happy."


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu will visit his grandmother every month for his mother and concubine." Jiangxia road.


    Old lady Jiang answered, and her brows and eyes showed fatigue. Jiang Xia asked his mother to have a rest and then left.


    Back to his own yard, Li mor''er has also prepared water for him to soak his feet, and said, "what''s the matter with my mother calling for the master to pass by?"


    "No, just two questions about the imperial concubine." Jiang Xia then let her wait for undressing, said.


    "What do you say?" Li Mo''er said.


    "Naturally, there is no need to worry about the status of the imperial concubine, and how many years of love with the emperor. How can a noble lady be moved?" Jiang Xia doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li mor''er took off his shoes and said, "that''s not to be underestimated. Now the power of this holy pet is very strong. If you are pregnant with a dragon heir, it''s not ordinary."


    Jiang Xia put his feet into the water and sighed: "if you have a baby, you can''t be compared with Xiao Jiu even if you give birth to a prince."


    He can''t understand how talented his nephew is, and how the emperor''s nephew values him more clearly.


    This time I came back from Feng''s family, I would go to the court to listen to the government. But now my nephew is so old that the prince only went to the palace when he was 16 years old.


    Jiang Xia is not worried at all.


    And his cousin''s temperament, he also knows, this will certainly be to the Feng family, otherwise how can the emperor so dote on Shu noble people, still can''t jump feet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Chu Yue didn''t jump.


    Although people have already gone to the capital, she still knows what is going on in the capital. For example, this time the emperor took the lady to the hot spring palace, which soon spread to her ears.


    But Chu Yue is very calm.


    Calmly, Qin Jiu can''t help but look at his mother''s concubine. You know, his mother''s jealousy is very big.


    "What do you think of your mother''s concubine? She''s not such a mean person. It''s normal that your father wants to favor the young concubine. After all, the mother''s wife is old." Chu Yue Dao.


    It is definitely not Qin Heng who favors Shu noble person. It is definitely a double. She knows clearly what kind of temperament Qin Heng is. Although she is gentle, he will not be merciful after touching his bottom line.


    It is absolutely Qin Heng''s bottom line that Shu GUI Ren prescribed the medicine, because the emperor died on it. She only heard a little news afterwards.


    Therefore, Qin Heng only has disgust to Shu GUI Ren. How can he sleep with her? He is not lack of women, lack of madness, hunger and thirst.


    And Chu Yue stayed in the Hougong for so many years, and it was the first time to see that Qin Heng used a double to favor the women in the palace.


    It is conceivable that this favored harem woman has come to an end.


    So what does Chu Yue have?


    "Son, you should not learn from your father in the future." Chu Yue said leisurely.


    Qin Jiu took a look at his mother''s concubine and said rarely: "that depends on my future Di Fei''s ability."


    Chu month smell speech white his one eye, she certainly knew the son''s meaning, if the di imperial concubine has that ability to call him to defend oneself like jade, then he defends the body like jade.


    "what does this have to do with women? Do you want to has the final say? Don''t put the blame on women. " Chu Yue hummed.


    "It''s also related. If my future Di imperial concubine has the ability to make me have to do with her, and I can''t hold the next woman in my eyes, then naturally I can''t see anything else." Qin Jiudao.


    Chu Yue got the message from his son''s words. He was afraid that he didn''t like Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu.


    Because for their two sons can always be true color, never give any ambiguous, let alone what enthusiasm.


    However, Xiao yurao has changed a lot since she entered the palace. In the past, she was very proud and arrogant, but now she is much more restrained.


    Chen Shuangzhu has the same rules as before. There is nothing to say.


    But my son didn''t seem to want it.


    Chu Yue didn''t know what to say about it. Her son didn''t have such a convenient mind. Of course, she wouldn''t force it. It''s the right way to become a talent when the water reaches the canal. The melon with strong twist is not sweet at all.


    If we don''t succeed in the future, we will inevitably be embarrassed.


    However, the embarrassment was not her own. The queen had to take her niece into the palace. She could not help it. Chu Yue was relieved when she thought about it.


    What she is thinking now is that Qin Heng will not let Qin Xuan go this time? It''s starting to call Yingda. They''re trying to get him.


    It''s just right to say that he was originally a living dead person. He didn''t settle down and find a place to spend the rest of his life. He even wanted to make waves. This time, Qin Heng would not be merciful.


    "It''s about to reach the Feng family." Qin Jiu said.


    Chu Yue also looked out. From a distance, she could see the ferry. She said with a smile, "this time, the mother will live here for a while. Xiao Jiu, how do you plan to live?"


    "The mother and concubine can arrange for herself, but I can arrange it myself." Qinjiu road.


    On the ferry side, Fengbo has already taken people to wait.


    When Chu Yue took Qin Jiu out of the boat, she saw her son-in-law, who was as straight and straight as a pine, and had a wonderful temperament. She immediately put a smile on her face and said, "Bo''er, but I''ve kept you waiting."


    "It should be." Feng Bo said with a gentle smile: "my aunt has been working hard all the way. I have ordered people to prepare the banquet. My aunt will take my cousin with me first?"


    "That''s all for you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Feng Bo first sent them to the carriage and came to the restaurant along the way. He also told people to go back to Feng''s family and let his parents go to the restaurant together.


    Feng Huainan and Qin Yun also came.


    Chu Yue meets her big cloud cloud, can''t help but go up to hold one, with a nasal voice, she complains: "yunyun, you have a cruel heart, don''t you want me? Not to see me for so long! "


    "You''ll tell the wicked first." Qin Yun hums and laughs.


    "Why did I become a villain? I was. Look at you. How cruel you are? How long have we not seen each other Chu Yue Dao.


    "You know that." Qin Yun hummed: "become Canary still live addiction, outside this world do not want to see, dare to say me?"


    Chu Yue said: "then I can''t help it. How can I have any chance to come out? It''s very strict. This time, I''ll be with Xiao Jiu, otherwise I can''t get out."


    Qin Yun was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    I used to live in one place for only two months, and I couldn''t bear to fly to other places. Now it''s good. I lived in the four walls for so many years without moving my butt.Feng Huainan asked them to sit down and talk with a smile.


    Feng Bo loses his smile. Qin Jiu blinks his eyes and says that his mother and concubine have a good relationship with aunt Yun. Only when they meet, can they know how good it is.


    After a month, she thought of the little cloud


    "The girl is in the woods." Qin Yun said.


    "Xiaoxing''er is really hard-working. You not only have successors in medical skills, but also in martial arts." Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Yun is also satisfied with his daughter.


    "Just February out into the woods, the little girl is also do not know to be kind to themselves." Feng Huainan is on his way.


    He is reluctant to let his daughter go to suffer that pain, where can he use his Feng''s princess.


    Feng Huainan wanted a delicate and soft daughter since she was a child, but she couldn''t help it. Her daughter is stronger and she likes to practice martial arts. What else can he do? Besides telling the secret guards to protect them, Feng Huainan has to let go.


    The dishes in the restaurant will be served soon.


    The party gathered around eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was harmonious and lively.


    "But it''s really rare. Brother Heng is willing to let your sister-in-law come out." Feng Huainan smiles.


    Chu Yue nodded his head and said, "it was not easy to persuade him."


    "Promising." Qin Yun glanced at her.


    It''s not to go to other places, but to the Phoenix family. I can''t spare a month in a year. Of course, Qin Yun has a problem.


    When Chu Yuequan didn''t see it, she said, "this time I''m going to stay here for two months. I''m going to take a hot spring every day."


    "Well, don''t stay for a few days and just want to go back." Qin Yun said.


    "That''s not true. It''s not easy to come out. If you don''t live long enough, you don''t know when you''re going to come out next time." Chu Yue is on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    After having a banquet here, drinking tea together and listening to Qu''er, I got home.


    Chu Yue and Qin Yun came to take a hot spring and entered the hot spring. Chu Yue sighed: "it''s really comfortable. This is life."


    "How could the imperial concubine say such a thing? Isn''t there even a place to take a bath in such a big palace? " Qin Yun poured her a cup of tea and said.


    Chu Yue said, "yes, there are. It''s not such a natural hot spring."


    Qin Heng also built a special one, which can be used to soak in winter. It''s very warm.


    However, Chu Yue doesn''t like it very much. She doesn''t go once a month. Qin Heng likes it, but she prefers the natural hot spring in the palace.


    Qin Yun said: "Prince Jiang Xia''s ability is not small, but also the first time to inquire about you."


    She got the news about the assassination.


    Chu Yue said, "it was Qin Xuangan. He turned to Prince Jiangxia. He knew the inside story about that courtyard. Of course, he would tell Prince Jiang Xia about our departure from the capital."


    "Indecisive and indecisive, he has done such a treacherous thing. Qin Heng even showed mercy to him and saved his life!" Qin Yun snorted coldly.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with Qin Heng''s failure to end Qin Xuan''s nephew.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s no accident. I think their uncle and nephew had a good relationship at that time."


    Although Qin Xuan is a nephew, his age is no less than that of Qin Heng.


    "It''s also because of the disaster of you, or they won''t turn against each other, will they?" Qin Yun glanced at her.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "what does this have to do with me? Qin Xuan killed himself."


    Originally because he robbed his nephew''s daughter-in-law, even if it was not what he liked, Qin Heng felt more or less guilty.


    So I didn''t give him less work. Qin Xuan was very beautiful at that time.


    However, what did Qin Xuan do later? First, it was revealed that he had stolen a lot of daughter-in-law of official families, and there was a lot of unfairness between them, and then he put green hats on the king of Jin.


    However, the affair with Chu Jia made a lot of wind and rain in the city, and became a kind of conversation after dinner.


    In addition, there is the private mining of ore veins.


    This pile by pile is not a trivial matter, which has polished Qin Heng''s patience.


    In the end, he was declared dead. However, there was still a way to live, but there was no way to kill him.


    But Qin Xuan was not so grateful.


    It''s probably nameless, and the days when there is a family that can''t go back are really worse than life. So I went to Prince Jiangxia and worked for him.


    After all, there are some ways in his hands.


    And when Prince Jiangxia is on the throne, he may be able to "come back from the dead" and make an excuse at will.


    He said that when he was sent to work as an undercover in the enemy country in his early years, he had to declare his "death". He became a meritorious minister, and his status could be restored in a fair and just manner.


    Qin Yun said: "this time, he has a killing heart for Xiao Jiu."


    "I know that Qin Heng will not let him go." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Xuan must now hate Qin Heng, the ninth uncle, and may wish Prince Jiang Xia and his son to kill each other. She can guess, and Qin Heng can.


    Therefore, Qin Heng will no longer be merciful. He will certainly deal with Qin Xuan and have to seek more happiness for himself.


    Qin Yun said nothing more.


    "How comfortable." Chu Yue lies on the smooth stone, relaxed and satisfied.


    Qin Yun said with a smile: "nothing else has changed. This bone is getting lazier and lazier."


    "No change? But when I look in the mirror, I always feel that I am old and the years are merciless. Even if I try to keep them, I still leave traces on my face. " Chu Yue touched her red face and sighed.


    "Is that lady really like you?" Qinyun road.


    Everything in the capital city can''t be concealed from her.


    "At first glance it looks like it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun hums coldly: "this time you can come over, because you promise to let Qin Heng taste fresh food?"


    Chu Yue immediately laughed and said, "no, the one who favors Shu GUI is not himself."


    Qin Yun was surprised: "Qin Heng can''t do it? He''s not much older than Huainan


    Feng Huainan is still so strong now. It''s just that there is no commotion at night. It''s not going to stop.


    "Pooh." Chu Yue didn''t hold back a smile, waved his hand and said: "misunderstood and misunderstood, he can still use it. It''s Shu GUI Ren who stepped on his bottom line."


    Qin Yun also asked what was going on.


    Chu Yue will Shu Guiren under the secret medicine in spices, was detected by themselves, and then let her daughter to explore pulse thoroughly, found out which secret things said once.


    Because of this, Qin Heng let the double go and pretended to be unaware.The one who went to the hot spring palace this time must also be the substitute of Qin Heng. The appearance of a noble lady in favor is really surprising, but it is expected.


    Qin Yun only knew what was going on.


    "Why is he so indulgent at his age Qin Yun said, Qin Heng is very love of the body, but not less to write to her for health care medicine.


    But she has a clear smile with Chu.


    From the beginning, there was no pet. Even if she took medicine there, she didn''t stay overnight. All of them came to her Weiyang palace to toss her.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "I don''t know. I thought he was in some kind of Gu. It''s really up to me."


    Qin Yun laughed at her and said, "now it seems that you can''t do it. Your hard work is worth it."


    As for the matter that he had given Qin Heng medicine, it was not mentioned at all.


    There''s no need to mention it. After all, most of my life has passed. What else can I say.


    It''s just a little sigh. I don''t know if Qin Heng doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine, can she still be so loyal?


    Chu Yue asked about her life here.


    Naturally, Qin Yun''s life in Feng''s family is excellent. She said, "I''m waiting for Yang Yang to marry her now, and then I''ll give her Feng''s family. Then Huainan and I will travel around and send you a letter every time I go."


    Chu Yue said Do you mean to crave me


    "You found it." Qin Yun laughed and said, "when are you going to let Yangyang get married?"


    "It will be a long time." Chu Yue said, some sigh: "my grandmother is old now, I''m afraid to be filial."


    Qin Yun nodded and said nothing about it. She was going to let Yang Yang marry when she was about 20 years old. That was just right.


    Chu Yue is envious. She dare to think about these things, but she doesn''t dare to think about them. She can''t ask Qin Heng when you will abdicate and let''s go sightseeing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Mother and son are naturally welcomed by Feng, but outsiders don''t know what guests are coming. Qin Jiu and Chu Yue are both changed.


    Although you can not use it, it is easy to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    Just because of the arrival of mother and son, Feng''s family is really lively.


    Zhou Mei, who has been married to the Feng family, is now the eldest daughter-in-law of the Feng housekeeper. Although she has not yet shown her stomach, she has also had a certain month.


    She saw that there was a lot of fresh food coming in from the dining room, as well as other aspects. She asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly add so much spending this month? "


    "The master and his wife''s friends have come, and the eldest young master himself asked to increase them." The kitchen lady looked at her and hid the disdain in her eyes.


    Zhou Mei said curiously, "Friends of the master and his wife? That''s not a normal identity


    "I don''t know. It''s not what we servants can inquire about." Said the kitchen steward.


    Zhou Mei was not satisfied with this sentence. She threw down her pamphlet and said, "why, I can''t care about it? It''s just curiosity about the friend status of master and lady! "


    The steward was also afraid of Feng''s housekeeper, so she said politely with a smile, "I know, but what''s going on in the main courtyard is really not something we should worry about. As long as we get the job done."


    Zhou Mei didn''t ask about it, so she threw her hand and took people back.


    As soon as she left, the woman in charge spat and said, "what''s the matter? You really take yourself seriously. If you have talent, I''ll have to call my aunt politely."


    Next to a just did not interrupt the cook came over, said: "who said not? It''s really presumptuous. Where should we pay attention to the old people who have worked for most of their lives? I don''t know. I thought she was a young lady! We have to ask about everything, let''s go and see her face! "


    The steward''s wife said, "it''s good to be talented. How can you look for your daughter-in-law so bad?"


    Look at the kitchen side of Zhou Mei''s attitude to know, this is not a can convince the public.


    "What else?" said the cook? It''s just that she fell into the water to save her, and she was entangled in it. Her previous thoughts, who didn''t know, were only publicized to the public. "


    We all know that Zhou Mei originally wanted to be a concubine for the eldest young master, but the eldest young master''s eyesight was not so bad. With the Pearl of Princess Changle in front of her, how could she look up to her rotten egg?


    "Talent is a waste." Said the steward, shaking her head.


    The cook whispered, "have you heard about that before?"


    "What''s the matter?" The steward''s wife also said.


    "It was just before she married that she was escorted back by talents. I heard that in a post station, she went to the talented house in the middle of the night." Murmured the cook.


    The woman in charge was stunned and looked at her and said, "how do you know about this?" She hasn''t even heard of it.


    "My nephew will go with me." The Cook said in a low voice, "it''s going to be light the next day, which is just sent out of the door by talents."


    The steward''s wife could not help saying, "this is going to be married, and she gave herself to talent in advance?"


    "Who knows what she is thinking, but I guess she wants to get a firm foothold as soon as possible, so that she can give herself out in advance. No, now that she has all the goods in her stomach, how long has she been married? I suspect the baby in my stomach may have been conceived at that time Murmured the cook.


    The steward shook her head and said, "don''t talk about these things. Now that you are married, there is nothing to say."


    That''s right, but it''s hard to avoid looking down on Zhou Mei in my heart.


    "I know, it''s just too annoying. It''s always endless. I have to ask about everything. The silk of last month also asked people about the cost of cotton for most of the day. Now, even the noble guests of the master and wife, she has to ask. Her mother-in-law has no courage like her. Although the master doesn''t care about these things, there are too many people who don''t like to be servants Mind Hum the cook.


    "I think both brother Youjin and brother Youyin have come back to help?" The steward''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    Gold and silver are both talented brothers.


    The cook Leng Leng Leng, immediately low voice way: "old sister but detect what come?"


    "It''s hard to say anything else. It has nothing to do with us. As long as we do a good job, we can do our job well." The woman in charge said.


    She didn''t think deeply before, but the cook''s words awakened her.


    The master is not very good at housekeeper''s affairs, but he is very strict with the housekeeper. He can''t do more or less.


    Youcai was really a good candidate, but now he married such a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid the master can''t pass that pass.


    In the past, Youjin and Youyin brothers worked outside, but now they are all helping at home.


    Is it not that the master wants to let the two brothers replace the talents?Of course, this is what the woman in charge thinks about. The specific arrangement depends on how to arrange it later.


    Besides, Zhou Mei doesn''t know what the woman in charge thinks. When she brings people back, she begins to sulk.


    "You don''t have to be angry with less milk. That woman is a person who relies on the old and sells her old age. She is so old that she will retire soon, and she can''t work for several years." The maid hastily comforted the way.


    "Didn''t you see it? She doesn''t pay any attention to me at all. She prevaricates me when I ask. What is my identity? I am the daughter-in-law of Feng and the future housekeeper of Feng family. I have to handle all these things in the future, but do you see her attitude? The whole kitchen is watching Said Zhou Mei, gritting her teeth.


    Until Feng had just come back, she still had a straight face.


    "What''s the matter? Is the child good today Feng Youcai asked with a smile.


    Zhou Mei said, "what''s good? I''m going to be angry. Where can your son get better?"


    "How do you say that? I don''t know the taboo point! " Feng had talent to frown.


    "You know how to kill me. I''m living at home now. I''ve been gossiping everywhere. Ah Jie''s big mouth really owes me a lesson." Zhou Mei said.


    Ah Jie is the one who saw her go to Feng Youcai''s house. Now it''s no secret in Feng''s family.


    Feng had the talent to say: "even if you know, what? And I''ve taught him a lesson. You''re also my wife. Don''t think about it. "


    Zhou Mei said that this is to throw a brick to attract jade, and immediately turned to the kitchen steward, the woman did not buy the matter.


    "She is in charge of what you did there. I have to be polite. Don''t get involved in this all the time." Feng Youcai has a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Hearing Feng Youcai''s words, Zhou Mei''s face pulled and said, "what''s this called? What do you mean? She''s in charge there. What kind of a thing is she? We are the housekeepers of the Feng family. These things should be managed by our family. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the family, what''s the matter with me? "


    Feng Youcai could not help frowning at her reaction and said, "don''t say that you depend on the old and sell the old. If you have worked here for a lifetime, even the master will tolerate a little bit. When you retire later, the Feng family will not treat you badly. The Feng family has rules and can get 100 Liang pension every year."


    Zhou Mei didn''t know this yet. Wen Yan was stunned and said, "what? Do you say that again? "


    "I''m not clear enough?" Feng Youcai''s road.


    Zhou Mei said, "you mean, like that old woman, who worked in Feng''s family all her life and didn''t make a big mistake, but when she retired, she would still keep it and give her 100 Liang silver a year?"


    "Well." Feng had a talent to nod his head, and his heart was also very affectionate towards the Feng family, because the Feng family was indeed very generous.


    Zhou Mei said, "is it a person or a family? I remember that the old lady''s man is a horse keeper, and he is not young either


    "Nature is a man." Feng Youcai said: "if Fubo retires, they can take two hundred Liang silver a year for pension."


    Zhou Mei widened her eyes and said, "what do not do, just take silver for nothing?"


    "It''s not only for nothing, but if there''s something wrong with the bones in the future, Feng''s side will treat them for free." Phoenix has talent.


    There are a group of old servants who have retired. Now they live the life he said. Zhongzhou knows it. If you are happy, you can''t find a second master.


    Of course, the premise is to do a good job before retiring. There is no big mistake in recording demerit.


    Zhou Mei was really shocked. She knew that Feng was rich, but she didn''t expect Feng to spend so much money?


    Even if you quit, you still have to pay for it?!


    "If so, you don''t have to have children to support the elderly?" Zhou Mei can''t help getting her way.


    "That''s it." Feng Youcai said: "there are two couples in front of me who gave birth to a gambling son. After retiring, the Feng family raised the old couple. The gambling son couldn''t use it. Both of them could not use up their money. When they left, they didn''t leave any money for their own son. They all donated it to Feng''s family to build a school for children."


    This is not a long time ago. It happened five or six years ago, but it has been talked about with great interest.


    There are also elders who teach their children. If they are not filial, don''t want any money in the future, and donate them all to accumulate merits and virtues!


    I have to say that example is excellent. Many unfilial children dare not make mistakes too much.


    But the living standard of the people in Zhongzhou is undoubtedly extremely high, because the Baili family and the Mo family are also following the Feng family''s system.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole continent will be the same.


    After all, Zhou Mei didn''t know much about it. She was stunned and muttered in her heart that Feng''s money was too much and there was no place to spend it!


    This is old, where there is any value to use, even to raise to death, is really incredible!


    "The more senior servants on Feng''s side, the more popular they are. So you should be more polite to steward Xu in the future. You don''t want to get involved in the affairs there, and she won''t allow you to get involved." Phoenix has talent.


    Zhou Mei clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you speak for me? She is now so old that she should retire soon. Is there anyone more suitable for that position than me? "


    She seems to have seen this position. Otherwise, how could she go there today to try out?


    But obviously, it suffered a loss.


    Feng Youcai was surprised. She understood her meaning and knew her plan. She said, "dare you to see her position?"


    "Otherwise, I''m still free to do something, and I''m looking for trouble? She is so old, how long can she do? When the baby in my stomach is born, I can''t take her place? " Zhou Mei said.


    It seems that the oil and water purchased is the most.


    She doesn''t mix in the silk and satin cost, but she can''t do it in the backyard kitchen, right?


    Especially this kitchen, she has seen, is definitely a good place to fish for oil and water. Feng''s extravagant use of money, in her hands, she can be fat!


    "You think too much. How can you manage with your qualifications? What''s more, I know what you think. The welfare of Feng''s family is excellent. It''s true, but there''s no oil and water. Every day, more than a dozen tellers in the cashier''s room will be clear about it. If you go in and out of the account room for more than half a liang of silver, you should send someone to ask. What you think is impossible. " Feng Youcai said.


    Zhou Mei Leng Leng, way: "every day also want to check accounts?"


    "We have to check accounts every day, and we have to make a big account every half a month. If we exceed the prescribed limit, we will get demerit, which is related to the old-age pension in the future." Feng Youcai then said, "and you are not suitable for that. It''s not for you as a young girl."Zhou Mei was greatly disappointed, but she was also unconvinced. She said, "I''m your daughter-in-law. You''re a famous person in front of them. Why can''t I? Where did I miss them? "


    Feng Youcai didn''t want to attack her, and said, "you can raise your fetus well. Even if you have any work to do now, where can you do it? It''s better to wait for the baby to be born, and now there''s a distinguished guest at home. Don''t make trouble. I can''t help you if something goes wrong. "


    "What distinguished guests have come to our house? I think they are all honored guests. What''s the matter?" Zhou Mei curled her mouth.


    Feng Youcai doesn''t say anything about her, but she can''t help being disappointed.


    He thought that his daughter-in-law may have married the wrong way. He knew her mind before, but he thought that if she married, she would have a good life, but she always wanted to make trouble.


    Now both of his younger brothers have come back from the outside, which is still nothing before.


    Feng Youcai doesn''t want to think about the bad, but the two commoner brothers have good jobs now.


    Especially the second younger brother has gold. Now he is following the eldest young master


    "When are you free? I want to eat the roast duck of zuixianlou tomorrow. Go with me Zhou Mei said.


    "I have something else to do..."


    "You always have something to do, but your son wants to eat it. If you don''t want him to eat it, I''ll never touch it all day tomorrow!" Zhou Mei said.


    Feng Youcai sighed and said, "then go."


    Let Youyin check with the Mohist family tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    With Mo''s reconciliation, this is not a trivial matter, this will change people, Feng housekeeper of course to ask why.


    Feng has a talent to say, perhaps for a long time did not take his daughter-in-law out, want to take out a walk, let his brother in the past.


    Feng housekeeper looked at his son like this, and was really disappointed.


    However, he didn''t say anything. It was just a matter of checking accounts that Feng could not do. He let his second son, Feng, have gold.


    Listening to his father''s arrangement, Feng Youcai sipped her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    He was still afraid of the second younger brother who was born out of the common family, because he was really talented. If he was not under him, he would be a common person. Otherwise, he would not know who would become the successor.


    Looking at his own this di eldest son to go so, Feng housekeeper''s face showed a kind of tired.


    Now we are going to be a grandfather soon. This was originally a happy thing, but the housekeeper Feng was not happy.


    As for his first born son, Feng housekeeper of course has high hopes. He has brought him to teach him since he was a child. However, he has two sons born from common people. He is in a state of free range.


    However, in the end, the second brother is striving for success, and the eldest is also striving for success, but now


    Feng housekeeper shook his head and sighed. He married a good wife.


    The master has already called the second and the third back, which is not obvious enough, but his son has not noticed.


    Even the big things like going to check accounts with Mo can be handed over to the third.


    Now it''s reconciliation. What else will he miss in the future?


    Feng housekeeper shakes his head and no longer thinks deeply.


    His family is the housekeeper of the Feng family, which has been the case for generations. The family has left unshakable clan rules. The person who inherits the position of housekeeper must give priority to all the honor and disgrace interests of the Feng family, fulfill their duties and never neglect.


    The requirements are extremely strict.


    And his legitimate eldest son, he is obviously not suitable to continue to take this responsibility.


    Fortunately, Erzi is still striving for success.


    Housekeeper Feng didn''t mention anything, but obviously he already knew it.


    The Feng family of this meeting is undoubtedly very lively.


    The arrival of Chu Yue made Qin Yun lose all the work in his hand, so he took her around to have a look, eat, drink and play.


    If they were not careful, they went far away.


    When Qin Heng came back, neither of them was in the Feng family.


    Feng Huainan was very surprised and said, "didn''t you take the young concubine to the hot spring palace?"


    However, after this, Feng Huainan reacted. I''m afraid it''s a double, it''s a cover.


    Qin Heng said, "what about people?"


    "Out, the sisters are not in the Feng family, play." Feng Huainan said, and then asked him, "how can I come here when I''m free?"


    "I haven''t come out for a long time. It''s good to walk." Qin Heng was on his way.


    He was also changed. He looked like a successful businessman.


    Feng Huainan laughed and invited him to come to the restaurant and said, "don''t tell me. If you go out more, you''ll feel better. These days and clouds take my sister-in-law around. I think the whole person of my sister-in-law is different."


    Qin Heng didn''t think so, but when he saw Chu Yue, he couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Are you so happy to come out?" At night, Qin Heng came to the moon pavilion to rest with her, and said.


    The woman''s eyebrows, eyes and expressions radiated a different kind of brilliance, as if she had fallen into the water with the fish. Qin Heng couldn''t help thinking about it. Did she really feel wronged in the palace?


    Chu Yue was very satisfied with the fact that he came quietly, and was also happy in her heart. So she said with a smile: "it''s beautiful outside. I''ve been in the palace for so many years. It''s good to come out and have a look. But it''s a bit empty when you''re not around these days."


    Qin Heng was no doubt satisfied. He said with a straight face, "if you have a good time, you will think of me? I don''t think you want to go back. "


    "Naturally, I want to. I used to sleep with you every day. When I first came out of the palace, I couldn''t sleep at night. I guess I miss you." Chu Yue leaned in his arms and said sweet words.


    I can''t help it. This man just likes to listen to these nice words. It doesn''t matter how noisy she is.


    But really don''t say, don''t meet when Chu Yue didn''t feel, this met, Chu Yue really found used to this thing is terrible.


    Because seeing him coming over, she couldn''t hide the joy in her heart.


    Qin Heng was satisfied with this, hugged her and said, "I thought your mind is between the mountains and rivers, and I don''t want to go back."


    "Naturally, I don''t want to go back. It''s hard to come out. I just want to have more fun." Chu Yue said, talking to him about things outside is quite novel.


    Qin Heng also listened. They talked for a long time. Seeing that the time was almost over, they fell asleep together.And on this side of the main courtyard.


    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan are also saying that Qin Yun was quite surprised: "he even came all the way."


    Although Feng Huainan was a little surprised before, but this meeting did not feel what, said: "he is not fake to his sister-in-law, so many years, get along day and night, if his sister-in-law goes out, he must follow to be able to rest assured, where you go, I have to follow it."


    Even if he doesn''t need to worry about anything, he has to follow him to be at ease.


    Qin Yun also said: "he can''t compare with you."


    Although today Qin Heng has converged a lot, it does not mean that his image is better here in Qin Yun.


    How romantic before, how many children have been born before and after? At that time, she was so angry that she even wanted to leave the palace.


    But I''ve been tossing myself for a long time.


    So even if today''s convergence, Qin Yun doesn''t buy it at all.


    Feng Huainan laughed and said, "how is that the same? His family is the royal family, different from our Feng family, it''s not easy to put a piece of it."


    Qin Yun doesn''t care about this, and he thinks that the so-called royal family really doesn''t know.


    Think about the assassination of Feng''s family this time. Isn''t it because the son has a lot to fight for the family property?


    However, Qin Yun thought that his little bitches were not Qin Heng''s first woman. Before her little bitches smashed, he already had a harem, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "The days still have to look back, and now my sister-in-law is very good. I think Qin Heng''s feelings for her sister-in-law over the years are not fake." Feng Huainan is relieved.


    Qin Yun also knows that although the moon is not the only one in the heart of Qin, his love for so many years is not fake.


    And with her Feng family protection, surnamed Qin also dare not to her month how.


    At such a thought, Qin Yun didn''t say anything more, and it was not too early, so they went to sleep together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    A good night''s sleep.


    Chu Yue got up early the next morning. Although Qin Heng came, it did not hinder her appointment with Dayun Yun that she would go climbing this morning.


    Qin Heng was also woken up by her, and said, "I didn''t have much rest all the way here. You still get up so early. It''s not bright yet."


    It''s going to be gray outside. It''s going to be light, but it''s not.


    "I went to bed so early last night. I''m almost tired this night." Chu Yue said that she still knows what his physical quality is, and that vigorous and vigorous strength after traditional Chinese medicine is not inferior to that when he was 30 years old.


    Another daughter also pays attention to his body, and every time she comes back, she will give him a prescription for medicinal food. It can be said that although the age is up, young people with average physical quality are not necessarily as good as him.


    What else can Qin Heng say? He can only get up with him.


    Feng Huainan and Qin Yun are both waiting. First, they have a breakfast together. Then the two couples set off on horseback to climb the mountain.


    The family slaves of Feng family couldn''t help but wonder. What are the origins of these two? It seems that they have never been here before.


    When Feng Bo got up, I heard that several elders had set out. They were all old, but their spirit was really good.


    "Go to call you Jin and ask someone to send some food. You should be hungry when you climb the mountain." Feng Bo then said.


    "Yes." The valet nodded.


    So when Chu Yue and Qin Yun climbed to the top of the mountain to see the scenery, Feng''s servants sent hot snacks again.


    Because to climb the mountain is to eat half full, this climb up really do not say, some hungry.


    "You''re so sweet." Chu Yue then said.


    The maid did not dare to take credit and said with a smile, "if you go back to your wife, it is not the maids who are considerate. It is the eldest young master who gives orders at the first time after he gets up."


    "That boy is thoughtful enough to know that his father-in-law is coming with his mother-in-law." Feng Huainan was satisfied.


    This word a, maidservant tiny Leng for a while, then facial expression does not change ground to retreat to one side.


    The heart is also surprised, but also clear.


    It''s no wonder that the lady and the master didn''t do anything else, so they focused on their company. It turned out that they were the father and mother of Princess Changle!


    It must be. After all, it took a long time to come here.


    It''s good to be sent over to deliver snacks. The maid has a good sense of propriety.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng''s faces are also full of satisfaction.


    A group of people sat down to eat snacks to see the scenery on the top of the mountain. Chu Yue also asked Qin Heng, "did you come to see Bo''er yesterday?"


    "Well." Qin Heng answered.


    Naturally, I saw it, or let Fengbo take him to find Feng Huainan.


    Qin Feng is not critical of her son-in-law.


    This boy has a good figure. He is a little taller than his father. He has a good appearance. If he has the identity of Feng''s younger master, he will be like the crown prince. In the future, the whole Feng family will be his.


    I grew up with my daughter in childhood. Of course, love is not ordinary.


    Therefore, Qin Heng has nothing to object to. Although he is reluctant to part with his daughter, he can marry when the time is almost over.


    As long as you have a good life after marriage, there is nothing else to worry about.


    After all, Qin Heng is very clear about his sixth daughter''s temperament, and he is confident that he won''t make the whole capital laugh like that. It''s just not like that.


    Chu Yue knew that he was satisfied, and said to her with a smile, "betrothal gifts should be ready. Yunyun, I want a lion to open her mouth when I marry my daughter."


    When the wedding period is over, huaifeng will not have to wait for the wedding ceremony, or she will not have to wait for the wedding ceremony? I send people to see a good day. "


    Chu Yue said, "don''t worry. I''m going to stay for a few more years, or I''ll get married later, and I won''t be able to see each other for several years."


    Feng Huainan said, "isn''t it simple? Now the transportation is so convenient that it only takes a long time. "


    "What are you worried about? It''s still small." Qin Yunbai Feng Huainan one eye, Yang Yang is her daughter-in-law candidate, who can think about it?


    And it''s not good to get married too early. She also supports staying for a few more years. Now it''s only 15, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    "It''s not that Yangyang is too good. I''m afraid that other wolf cubs will think about it?" Feng Huainan smiles.


    "Who dares to think about my daughter-in-law?" Qin Yun was on his way.


    Qin Heng said: "that''s not what we said. We should call Fengbo attention. There are many pursuers of the central government."


    Feng Huainan then set up a horse and said, "who are all there?"


    "That''s too much. The Yuan Dynasty had the will in this respect, but I didn''t respond to it." Qin Heng said.Feng Huainan does not believe: "Yuan emperor''s eldest son is so only nine years old!"


    "The prince''s son." Qinheng road.


    "It certainly doesn''t deserve the central government. I don''t want to think about it." Feng Huainan is on his way.


    "In addition to him, there is the boy of King beidili. He also wants to make peace with Dafeng. The only thing he has in Dafeng is Yangyang." Qin Heng went on.


    When Chu Yue heard this, she thought it was true. As a result, she was afraid that Feng would treat her daughter as something in her pocket and didn''t pay attention to it, so she deliberately added fuel to her.


    She didn''t know much about Da Yuan in front of her, but she did know about the king Li.


    The king Li wanted to marry a fourth princess or a fifth princess. When he got to him, he became his own daughter. How could she not know?


    But she didn''t expose it.


    "And that?" Feng Huainan Leng Leng Leng, can''t help sitting straight said.


    Qin Heng was very calm and said, "why not? The mission from Beidi will arrive next month. How many rare treasures did the king Li send me last year? You know that. "


    Feng Huainan did know, and said, "how could that boy want to marry be Yang Yang? Several major dynasties in the world should know that Yang Yang is the daughter-in-law of my Feng family. "


    "There are hundreds of girls in a family. Girls like Yangyang in my family have entered the door, not to mention eight generations, but they are absolutely prosperous within five generations. Who doesn''t want to marry? Li Wang''s brother is ambitious. He has almost swallowed Beidi at his age. I guess that in a few years, Beidi will gradually recover in his hands. " Qin Heng said.


    Feng Huainan said, "where can I have my son? We know the root and the bottom of the matter. The wolf''s ambition is not a good match. Especially there is such a long distance away, and the climate of Beidi is not good either


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Feng Huainan met Li Wang. He had seen him when he was traveling. Although he was not old at that time, he had been several years old.


    But people can see something from their eyes. At that time, he told him that this son would be good in the future.


    Sure enough, this just how long, Beidi almost all fell into his hands, the rest of that point can not hinder him anything.


    Feng Huainan also knows what kind of person Qin Weiyang''s niece is. As long as people are her favorite, what he said about the distance and climate will not be a problem.


    So don''t say, Feng Huainan is really worried.


    Qin Heng looked at him and said, "it''s really far there, and the climate is relatively bad, so I haven''t given him any response at present."


    Feng Huainan gave him a steamed stuffed bun and said, "that''s right. What kind of affection do we have in our two families? What can we say to him as an outsider? Later, when Yang Yang gets married, we can help with our grandchildren and yunyun. She doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He was just beating and knocking. Don''t always treat his daughter as the same as in the bag. For a girl like his daughter, there are many people who care about outside.


    Qin Yun is different from Feng Huainan. Qin Heng doesn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    How could he marry Yang Yang elsewhere? Her Feng family is the best destination for the central government, which Qin Yun can confidently say. And even if you really want to marry to another place, it will not be Beidi.


    Beidi road is a long way to go. The climate there is really very dry, and it''s just a matter of being born and raised. Since I was a child, I''m not used to it, but the women here in the central plains are certainly not used to it.


    And with the temperament of Qin Heng and her month, where willing to marry his daughter so far away.


    It''s too far to marry to the Feng family. It''s so far away to marry to Beidi. Who can give up? I don''t have to see it several times in my life.


    Change is Qin Yun, Qin Yun is absolutely reluctant to give up, she is clear about her temperament, let alone.


    If her daughter had to marry, she would have been forced to stop by death.


    Chu Yue secretly whispered, "brother-in-law is very worried. Why don''t you worry at all?"


    Qin Yun glanced at her: "Qin Heng brags and doesn''t draft. What am I worried about? Can we not even have this confidence? And... "


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "and what?"


    "And if Yang Yang really marries Beidi, I''m afraid it''s you who should worry about." Qin Yun was calm.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "Qin Heng is bragging, but the king of li really wants to get married, but he wants to marry one of the two queens."


    Qin Heng still plays with Feng Huainan, but Chu Yue won''t play with her.


    Qin Yun said: "Yangyang is what we see growing up. We treat her as a daughter. Qin Heng is worried that this is unnecessary."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "to be a father, you have to worry more."


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything, looking at the scenery in front of him and said, "star son, that girl has grown up now, but she can''t stay for a moment. She runs out all day long. This temperament is like you before."


    "Lao Jiu should meet with xing''er Chu Yue Dao.


    "Almost." Qin Yun''s eyes and eyebrows were gentle, and he said, "the child grew up outside when he was a child. Isn''t he used to living in the palace?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I guess I want to go out of the palace to relax for a while every year just by looking at his meaning." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Let him come. It''s not too dangerous to enter the mountains. Beasts are not a problem. Poisons are not a problem." Qin Yun doesn''t care about Tao.


    Chu Yue nodded and whispered, "Mo family and Bai Li family can have a legitimate young lady?"


    Qin Yun was surprised to see her: "so soon, he will look at each other for small nine, how old he is now."


    "It''s not me. It''s Qin Heng." Chu Yue whispered.


    Although Qin Heng didn''t say a word, don''t think she couldn''t feel it. She was suspicious before. But now he has come to Zhongzhou in person, and she can basically be sure.


    I''m afraid this guy is to put his son''s imperial concubine on Zhongzhou.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Feng family. Otherwise, if the elder brother marries the sister and the younger brother, it will be a change of marriage.


    Can Feng''s exclusion be left with the Mo family and the Baili family?


    Although these two families are arranged under the Feng family, their strength is extremely strong. Naturally, their wealth is needless to say, and their power is not to be underestimated.


    Chu Yue thinks that Qin Heng must have paid attention to these two families.


    Qin Yun was really surprised, but he also said: "Qin Heng is smart. If he marries the daughter of their two families, it means that Xiaojiu has Jinshan behind him. He doesn''t have to worry about anything he wants to do. Moreover, he is far away from home, and he doesn''t worry about his relatives interfering in politics."


    Chu Yue sighed: "I actually want to let small nine find one that I like."


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. He talked about Mo family and Baili family.


    Yes, there is. There is a young lady in the Baili family whose age is similar to that of her nephew. The Mo family also has a smaller one, but the difference between two and three years old is normal."Which family does Qin Heng see?" Asked Qin Yun.


    "It''s not clear." Chu Yue shook his head.


    Qin Yun also said: "today, I went back to Huainan to send them invitations, and I would like to have a feast of lotus in two days."


    Chu Yue smiled and hugged her arm and said, "you can see the clouds for me."


    "What are you two doing over there? Come here. There are a group of peacocks under it." "Hello, Phoenix Huainan.


    Qin Yun and Chu Yue came here. Looking down, there are several peacocks.


    "How can there be so many peacocks?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "What else would we say about our outstanding Chinese people? As like as two peas, we have a rare bird. We have a strange bird in the last time. We are just like the legendary Phoenix. Said Feng Huainan.


    "It''s just a red bellied Golden Chicken." Qin Yun calms the road.


    "It was the first time I saw it, and it was rare to see it. I would not come once." Feng Huainan has some regrets.


    "They are all in the medicine garden. You don''t see it." Qinyun road.


    Feng Huainan was surprised: "home?"


    "The mother found that, recently brought another red belly golden chicken to come, are not afraid of people." Qin Yun said.


    Now, the old lady and the old lady of Phoenix will not go anywhere. They live in the medicine garden. The daily living is to look after the medicine plants in the yard.


    The main reason is that both people feel that there is spirit in the medicine garden. It is a good place to keep healthy and recuperation.


    Qin Yun told her about the red belly Jinji last time. Qin Yun went to see it. It was a family, and he was not afraid of people.


    "They will pick the ground." Feng huainanton laughed.


    "I haven''t seen two elders in the past." Qin Heng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    All of them have come to the Feng family. Naturally, we can''t help but meet the two elders.


    So after climbing back, Feng Huainan and Qin Yun also brought Chu Yue and Qin Heng together to come to the medicine garden.


    The medicine garden is one of the forbidden areas of Feng''s family. Qin Yun started to operate it a long time ago. Now, over the years, it seems to have developed into a treasure mountain.


    There are a lot of natural materials and local treasures, many of which are hard to find outside and can''t be bought with money.


    Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are really old, but they are very young, hale and hearty, and their legs are very sharp.


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng both gave them a ceremony.


    Of course, the two old people are also happy.


    They all like Qin Weiyang, the granddaughter-in-law. They are also polite to Qin Heng and Chu Yue.


    "We don''t have to prepare any more at noon. We can eat directly here. The ingredients are all made by ourselves, but they are delicious, fresh and tender." Said Mrs. Feng.


    "Good." Qin Yun respected his mother-in-law and nodded.


    Of course, Chu Yue has no problem.


    It''s not too early. It''s time to prepare lunch. They both go to help Mrs. Feng. There is no servant here. The second old man does everything by himself.


    Old lord Feng asked Qin Heng with a smile how he came here when he was free.


    Qin Heng also answered one by one, but at last he was a little envious: "like Uncle Feng, you are so happy, but you are really envious of your nephew."


    Old master Feng laughed and praised his own medicine garden: "you haven''t lived here before. I don''t know. It''s really nurturing here. All these medicines give out excellent aura and morning dew. The tea we make is collected in the morning. It''s used to make tea and drink all day long. It''s very good spirit."


    "It''s wonderful. You can smell the medicine outside even if you just sit there." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "It''s still early. When we come to the garden in July and August, many herbs will blossom and bear fruit. There is a lingering fragrance in the whole garden. Living here can prolong life." Old master Feng said.


    It''s really not his boasting. He lived there very clearly. Just two months ago, he went out with the old lady to see the two old couples of Mo family and Baili family. Which one of them can compare with them?


    They are all sick, especially the old man of Mo''s family. If it wasn''t for the medicine given by yunyun, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    And they are all of the same generation, no less than a few years old.


    But the two of them now think it''s no big problem that they can live to have a great grandchild.


    Lunch is here to eat, are simple meals, but it is quite delicious.


    After eating and drinking tea, I left the medicine garden.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t forget to go with her to see the golden pheasant with red eyes. She was lucky enough to meet her at home. Moreover, the nests were all built, and she was expected to lay eggs soon.


    "The scenery is beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s not surprising that Xiao Jiu came once and wanted to come again." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun said: "don''t hurry back, stay for a while, next time I don''t know when I''m coming."


    "That''s for sure." Chu Yue nodded.


    After returning to Feng''s family, Qin Yun asked Feng Huainan to write an invitation. In two days, he held a lotus feast, and asked people to bring their daughter to gather here.


    It is no surprise that Mohist and Baili family received such an invitation.


    Because Feng''s family did not invite her to come, and Qin Yun also sent a message that there were several good balms that would be on the market at that time, and asked Mrs. Baili and Mrs. Mo to go over and choose some to use.


    two people love Feng''s ointment very much. The perfume and perfume used in the day are from Feng''s. I heard that Qin Yun himself developed new balm, which is natural.


    Of course, not only their own past, in addition to their own men, but also the daughter also brought it.


    After all, this time they could know that Feng''s guests had come. Although they didn''t know the origin of the guests, they were able to ask both the master and the wife to receive the guests in person. Could they be ordinary people?


    It''s said that he also brought a son here, which is not similar to his own daughter?


    Mrs. Feng and master Feng had a lotus feast.


    This really need not say so clear, is the human essence in the human essence.


    So it came on time.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue took a close look at their daughters. Chu Yue didn''t say anything, and Qin Heng was more satisfied.


    Because no matter it is the legitimate daughter of the Mo family or the legitimate daughter of the hundred Li family, although she is not very old, her facial features will grow up in the future, which is absolutely stunning.


    It''s not in vain. Their fathers are extremely beautiful people.


    Chu Yue is not stingy, one person gave a big gem, the fist is so big, the value is not cheap.


    Although this is nothing in the eyes of the Mo family and the Baili family, but the intention is to arrive. Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Baili are very satisfied and have a good talk with her. They have not asked her what her identity is, and they have never seen her before.But the way she and Qin Yun get along with each other will not be underestimated.


    And just come and sit down. I haven''t even scratched the eight characters. Naturally, I won''t ask so much.


    "They all look like their father. You know how their father was brilliant in those years. I don''t need to say more about it." Qin Yun said to her.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "look at it later. Now it''s a face-to-face."


    Qin Yun did not say what, turned to talk about Qin Weiyang, said: "yesterday outside shop news came back, said Weiyang that girl north?"


    Did not follow my niece, is niece in the past Fung''s shop to exchange some goods and materials to take away, the shop this just sent the news to.


    Chu Yue said: "that girl may be looking for Li Wang."


    Qin Yun looks at her.


    Chu Yue took more of her daughter''s affairs and asked her five elder sisters to persuade the king of Li to just talk about his marriage.


    "This girl, such things are the elder''s decision. Isn''t she meddling with it without authorization? The queen is very satisfied with this marriage. She is trying her best not to please. " Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said: "I also said she, but she said that her five elder sisters were about to commit suicide to express her feelings. She couldn''t bear to say that the king of Li didn''t marry anyone, and she didn''t have to have her fifth sister."


    "Don''t worry about being left behind by the wolf cub of King Li?" Qin Yun raised eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu month where worry about this, way: "call her to go to walk also."


    As for whether the daughter will be left by the king Li, she doesn''t think about it. Although the daughter looks very warm and peaceful, it is actually delicate.


    When I was a child, I lived here. I can''t stand the climate and environment of Beidi.


    As long as his daughter wanted to go, he lent some courage to the king of Li, and he did not dare to force his daughter.


    It can be said that in Chu Yue, as long as her daughter''s head is not kicked by the donkey, it is not necessary to worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    At this time, Qin Weiyang had already seen the vast prairie. Before she could speak, a man came flying on a horse.


    Not long before she came to her, that piece of coarse mine but not lose the beautiful face, not the king of Li, who is it?


    Ice leaf of course is also with her Princess, see Li Wang so quickly dare to come, in the heart can not help but frown.


    If she didn''t know what the king of Li belonged to, she would have doubted whether this guy had any plot for her Princess, otherwise, how could she have come so quickly?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Wang pointed to a haidongqing in the sky with a smile and said, "I happened to bring people out to hunt. Haidongqing told me that there was a distinguished guest coming here, and I came here. As expected, there were really distinguished guests coming!"


    A few of the soldiers who came to me on horseback just heard this sentence. They couldn''t help but curl their lips when they were panting.


    What news haidongqing told us was not what haidongqing told. It was the whistle that sent the news back early, which made haidongqing go out today to guide the way.


    And it''s not to go hunting. This is for the sixth Princess of Dafeng!


    They knew exactly what the king meant, but several of his subordinates could not help worrying about their king.


    Because their king is not interested in other princesses, but the sixth princess who was appointed as the young lady by the Feng family of Zhongzhou. This is really a tiger''s hand.


    But what else can they say about their king''s appearance of being so careful that he is afraid to frighten people?


    They were all holding fists and meeting the ceremony, and then they were silent.


    The ice leaves swept one by one, and when they saw that they had rabbits, they did not doubt anything.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "it''s a good time for you on the prairie. The grass is fat and the horse is strong. It''s not strange to come out to hunt."


    Li Wang''s eyes looked at her closely and said, "now I''m free to go hunting. The real hunting is in autumn, and the prey will be very fat."


    This winter passed, his princess grew a lot taller, which is all good, but too thin.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t feel thin. She is just fine.


    "I''m sorry to be here this time." Ice leaf sidewalk.


    "My aunt is polite. I can''t be any taller if I can come with Changle. Why bother me?" Li Wang said, "it''s hard on the way, or else I''ll drive the carriage, and my aunt will go into the carriage with Yang Yang?"


    "How does this make it?" The ice leaf will refuse.


    But the king of Li had already turned over and dismounted and said to his subordinates, "back!" With that, the horse ran forward.


    Without saying a word, several subordinates quickly followed their king''s horse king.


    "Aunt, come in." Qin Weiyang also said with a smile.


    Ice leaf looked at the king of Li, some are not happy, this Li Wang is too enthusiastic?


    However, he also got into the carriage and gave up the position of the groom to the king Li.


    The king of Li became a groom and drove the horses back to the tribe. He said with a smile, "Changle, how did you come here all of a sudden? It''s OK to send a letter first


    "I''m a big idle person. I''m free wherever I go. You''re different, and I''ll tell you in advance where I come here." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "This is also reasonable. In Beidi territory, you can go as you want, and no one dares to provoke you when you walk horizontally." Said the king.


    When Qin Weiyang talked about the characteristics of the grassland with a smile, Li Wangdu replied to her one by one, and the two also talked and laughed.


    Ice leaf did not speak, that is to think that the king of Li was too familiar with her Princess, right? This attitude seems to be a good friend for many years.


    But as far as she knew, the princess didn''t have much friendship with this king Li.


    Or is it true that the Beidi people are so hospitable?


    "Here we are. We should have a good taste of the mare''s milk wine and roast whole sheep from Beidi. We should eat more tonight." Li Wang outside said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang said: "don''t tell me. My aunt and I are eating dry food along the way. I''m really greedy. I''ll give it to you tonight."


    "That''s for sure." King Li set up his horse road.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed. He should have brought some fruit, but he left too soon when he heard the news.


    "I''m tired all the way. You''ll have a rest. There''s still a long way to go from here to the tribe." Said the king.


    "Well, then king Laurie will be our groom." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor." Li Wang Dao.


    Ice leaf hears straight curl mouth, this kid looks at a person tall and big, but don''t want to also be a sweet mouthed Lord, listen to these words, don''t know still think is coax little girl again.


    However, bingye doesn''t worry that her Princess will be cheated, because the princess has not less murmured along the way. Even though it will be spring, and it has not entered summer, the climate is still quite dry.


    But I didn''t drink less herbal tea.Therefore, no matter whether the king of Li has the mind that shouldn''t have, the princess about can''t marry over. If he thinks about it, bingye will be relieved.


    Knowing that her Princess was really tired, she didn''t say anything. The king Li drove the carriage outside.


    The speed is not slow, but when we return to the tribe from here, it is already dark.


    Fortunately, all the soldiers and relatives have already come back to prepare. Once they come back, it is the smell of barbecue.


    "But the sixth sister is here?" As soon as the carriage stopped, Kang min, who had heard the news for a long time, came over with a smile.


    After she looked at the king Li, she put her eyes on the carriage.


    The king Li on the carriage also glanced at her. Seeing that she was well dressed, she would not be frightened by Changle, so he got off the carriage without saying anything.


    Qin Weiyang came out with bingye, and of course he met Kang min.


    I know that the six princesses must not know themselves. After all, when she got married, the princess was still young.


    "Sister six, do you remember me? I''m your sister cumin. " Kang Min said with a smile.


    At the same time, she also looked at the six princesses. It''s not surprising that Feng''s side was nurtured when she was a child, and it''s no wonder that the imperial concubine has lost her country and city. The daughter born here is really impeccable, tall and delicate, just like the person in the painting.


    Kang min couldn''t help being a little gloomy because she thought of herself.


    When I was a girl before, I was almost like this.


    But later married to this Beidi, the former appearance will never return, because she learned the living habits here.


    "Naturally, I remember elder sister Kangmin. This time, I also came to visit her. I also brought a lot of good things to her." Qin Weiyang helped herself and said politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    It can''t be said that the purpose of coming to Beidi all the way is to persuade the king of Li to give up the idea of finding her fifth sister for marriage. There has to be a saying.


    It''s a good reason to come and visit Kangmin, the nominal elder sister.


    Of course, Kang min would not take it seriously. Her news just came back, and the sixth princess came. I''m afraid it was for the sake of marriage, but she should not know.


    Very warm, but also a pair of host family to do the host friendship posture.


    However, Kang min frowned that Li Wang was also very warm and even considerate. He was talking to Qin Weiyang during the whole dinner. However, she did not think much about the fact that King Li had sent a mission to Dafeng Dynasty not long ago and knew that King Li wanted to make friends with Dafeng.


    After the dinner, Kang min took Qin Weiyang and said, "I''ve ordered someone to prepare hot water for you and aunt Ye. Knowing that you must have been working hard all the way, I''ll take a hot bath and have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really tired all the way." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, and then the king Li who was looking at her said, "Your Highness, let''s go to have a rest first."


    "If you need anything, just tell your maid." Li Wang Chin first way, reluctantly looking at her with aunt ye turned back.


    Kang min glanced at him. She was sensitive and frowned. But before thinking about anything, she saw Li Wang say to her, "sister-in-law Wang, you and Princess Changle are both from Dafeng. This time, Princess Changle seldom comes here. You have to treat her well. You must make sure that Princess Changle stays at home."


    Kang min did not doubt that he had him. Although she was not satisfied with Wang''s address, she also said with a smile: "of course, Changle can come all the way to visit me. Of course, I will treat her well. If she is not tired tonight, I will go and talk to her."


    Today''s Dafeng Dynasty is what situation, although she is far away in Beidi, but also know in mind, the queen has completely stood on the side of the Royal concubine faction.


    She Shouwang mansion has always been a group of empresses and princesses. Now the empress and crown prince have all stood in the past. Does she still stand still?


    Since the sixth princess came to visit her in the name of coming to visit her, she should also manage well.


    It''s not easy to live in Beidi over the years, but her mother''s shouwangfu has never given up on her.


    Other places can''t help, but the money and supplies will be sent over.


    This is why she has been alive for so many years, because she is afraid of Dafeng. Even if she is not taken seriously by other kings, she does not dare to treat her too harshly.


    However, Kang min looked at the Li King''s attitude, or some doubts, in taking the old mother back to his tent, he said: "is the king Li too enthusiastic about the six princesses?"


    The old mother didn''t feel it, and said, "it''s right to be enthusiastic. He wanted to make friends with Dafeng. Now what''s the status of the six princesses? The princess is the most popular Princess of Dafeng, and there is also a brother of the ninth emperor. Apart from this, she is still the right daughter-in-law chosen by Mrs. Feng. It is said that there will be no disease that she can''t cure because of her medical skills. That''s enough to arouse Li Wang''s enthusiasm. "


    The old mother really didn''t think there was anything, because the sixth Princess didn''t have to fight at all, so no one didn''t know her relationship with the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    When Kang min hears the speech, she doesn''t think much.


    On the other side, Qin Weiyang and her aunt ye are taking a bath, one by one, but they breathe out comfortably.


    "Auntie, don''t mention it. The prairie life is really good. The roast whole sheep is delicious, and the horse milk wine is the best. The last time I went to my aunt Luoyang, the mare''s milk wine there was good enough. It came from there, but I think the taste is better here." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Bingye thinks it can be, not as bad as expected. Singing and dancing by the campfire is really good.


    "The picture is fresh. If you live here for a long time, you can''t stand it." But ice leaf still said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "how could that be? Don''t you think elder sister Kangmin is very good. "


    "That''s when you forget what she used to be like." The leaves of ice are on their way.


    Now Kang min''s change is very great. Qin Weiyang has never seen it before. He was really young at that time. After so many years, I have no impression, but bingye can see it at that time.


    At that time, Kang min was undoubtedly charming and graceful. Her mother also heard that Kang min was very romantic in private, but there was no need to say these things. They were old things.


    However, compared with today, the former Kangmin is particularly delicate, but this time to see Kangmin, ice leaf almost did not recognize.


    It''s not too bad, but it seems to bingye that she has suffered a great crime. After all, she was a spoiled princess before. Later, she was relegated because of the private mineral deposits in the Shouwang mansion. She was also married and married.


    But no matter how, she is still the nominal Princess Dafeng. What kind of crime has she suffered in these years?This is only 20 years old, but it looks like a man in his thirties. His posture is no longer the shadow of the past. The frost between his eyebrows can be clearly seen.


    Bingye thinks that if she had not married here, Kang min would never have been like this.


    This Beidi really destroys people.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "aunt, you are too exaggerated. It''s not so serious."


    Ice leaf eyes gentle, also did not say what, she can see that the princess is not what mind.


    After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, I also had a sleep.


    In the middle of the night, the ice leaves all got up and looked at the princess, because I didn''t expect that the night would be so cold.


    Cover the little quilt for the princess, and listen to her Princess murmured: "aunt."


    "Sleep." The ice leaves have the first jaw.


    Qin Weiyang um after the sound, continued to sleep, ice leaf also in the side of the small bed asleep.


    The temperature at night is low, and the temperature in the latter half of the night is even lower. It feels like winter.


    But fortunately, the quilt is warm, but it will not be frozen.


    The next morning, the king of Li got up early.


    Asked asked, Changle there is not awake.


    "Did Princess Changle sleep well last night?" The king of Li went on.


    "Don''t worry about Wang. Just now the maid came to report that Princess Changle is very used to the night on the grassland." The road to the soldiers.


    Li Wang''s face softened a lot, and said, "ask people to prepare breakfast, according to Dafeng''s breakfast. When Princess Changle gets up, he will send it to him."


    "Yes." Some relatives and soldiers have no choice, these kings have ordered, this is the advice again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    What is advice? If it was not for the fear of scaring Changle, the king of Li even wanted to have breakfast together.


    But in the end still scruple, what did not do.


    Kang min also got up early, and sent people to visit Qin Weiyang to see if he was awake. If he woke up, he would have a breakfast.


    But not yet.


    Kang min didn''t say anything. She washed herself and waited.


    But also did not wait for a long time, Qin Weiyang that side sent someone to invite her to go.


    "I''ve asked elder sister Huang to wait a long time." Qin Weiyang looked at her coming and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Why?" Kang Min said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "I used to think I didn''t need those quilts, but I didn''t want the temperature to come down at night." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yes, I was not used to it when I first came here. I got sick in two or three days. The whole tribe was saying that I was delicate." Kangmin road.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. After all, it''s her father who married her. There''s nothing to say.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned when he saw the Feng style breakfast. He said to Kang min with a smile: "elder sister Huang, you don''t have to ask someone to prepare specially. I want to come here to taste the local conditions and customs here."


    Kang Min said with a smile: "I haven''t asked people to prepare. It should be the king of Li who is worried that you are not used to preparing."


    Qin Weiyang said: "that can have to send people to tell him, according to the eating habits here to prepare for me."


    Kang min didn''t say anything, so she had breakfast with her.


    Otherwise, how can Kang min guess that Li Wang wants to marry Princess Dafeng? Because he not only invited the old gentleman to teach him how to read and read and learn Dafeng''s cultural knowledge, but also raised several excellent cooks.


    It''s a special dish for Dafeng. It''s really delicious. It''s said that the monthly payment is very rich.


    But let''s not mention these for the time being. Kang min is really not satisfied with the rich breakfast.


    They are all princesses, but her breakfast is not so diverse. However, Qin Weiyang seldom comes here and has nothing to say.


    Kang min also laughed and had breakfast.


    Qin Weiyang also knows in his mind. It''s no wonder that Kang min will send the news back to see the preparations of the king Li. This is a real plan to marry the princess.


    The breakfast is really delicious.


    "Send someone to say thanks to King Li." Finished, Qin Weiyang then said with the maid here.


    After the promise, the maid retired.


    He came here to talk to King Li. Naturally, he was also happy. His maid said that Princess Changle wanted to experience the local conditions and customs of Beidi, and did not need to prepare the eating habits of Dafeng.


    He thought for a while, then also said: "according to the order of Princess Changle, but Dafeng''s dishes can''t be less."


    If Changle is not used to it, it can also eat some.


    I don''t worry about anything else, but I''m afraid she''s not used to the food here, especially the famous food resort in Zhongzhou.


    He has also been to Zhongzhou. He has a variety of cuisines. It''s said that if you live there for a year, you can eat different dishes.


    Li Wang pursed his lips and his face became heavy.


    The relatives and soldiers looked at each other. They didn''t know how Wang was in a bad mood. However, they didn''t dare to ask questions. Otherwise, they would be out of breath.


    I don''t know what happened to King Li. After having a breakfast with Kang min, Qin Weiyang and Kang min can come together to have tea and chat.


    Qin Weiyang took out the things for Kangmin. They were all set up in Feng''s shop: "I guess the wind here will be especially sharp, so I didn''t bring much other things, so I brought these perfume and jewelry. You can keep them for your use, elder sister Huang."


    "Where I need to bring these things here, I will send someone to do it. Now Beidi is under the charge of King Li. You can see that my life is good and I am much more free." Kang Min said with a smile, but he also asked people to put it away.


    "To tell you the truth, our princess''s life was not easy, and it was only after the king Li got up. But in those years, it was really hard. My body and bones were also honed. I don''t know if the sixth princess can be our princess''s number one pulse?" Said the old mother.


    Kang min had no choice but to say to Qin Weiyang: "I heard that Changle is very skillful in medicine. Mammy, she has been thinking about it for a long time. She is very worried about my body and bones, but I don''t think there is much problem."


    Qin Weiyang also did not carry, on the way: "elder sister Huang stretched out her hand, I have a look."


    Kang minlue hesitated, then also stretched out his hand to show her.


    Qin Weiyang also gave her number pulse, but soon the brow is wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Kang min asked.


    Qin Weiyang then asked others to go down, and then asked about Kang min''s physical condition, can often itch, and still stink?


    Although Kang min was a little embarrassed, it was really the problem that bothered her. I didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang''s medical skills were really so good, but he even knew his physical condition clearly after calling the pulse."Can Changle be cured? I have been in this situation for several years Kang min pursed her lips.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "elder sister Huang should take good care of her body. This disease can be cured, but it takes at least half a year. In this half year, sister Huang has to take medicine and apply it according to my instructions."


    Kang min quickly nodded: "you can cure me can rest assured!" But she bought a lot of medicine to come back to use, but from the beginning to the end, there was no obvious effect, very distressed.


    Qin Weiyang then said: "elder sister Huang sent a letter back some time ago?"


    "Yes." Kang min knew what she wanted to ask, and said, "Changle, did you listen to four princesses and five princesses?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang knew what she meant and said, "is the content on the letter true?"


    "That''s nature." Kang Min said, "you should have seen this time, right? Other places are just fine, but on our side, Han people have a lot of things. Even in the snow mountain and hot spring area, King Li also reclaimed a piece of land, which is warm in winter. It seems that he is going to grow fruits and vegetables there! "


    "He knows how to keep fit. If he can grow it, he won''t have to eat meat every day in winter." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Kang Min said, "besides this, do you know? He still cleans his body every day, even in the winter. I''ve heard that he has to clean his body once every three days and take a bath every seven days! "


    Dafeng washes the ground very diligently. Yes, but it''s not Dafeng. The water here is very precious. We have to send people to bring it back.


    It''s not uncommon that people here don''t take a bath all winter, but the king of Li loves to be clean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    If it''s been like this all the time, it''s OK. Kang min won''t say anything.


    However, Kangmin tried to throw her arms last year. Of course, she went to inquire about it. She had no such habit before. She was a real Beidi person.


    But later I didn''t know when I began to pay attention to this problem.


    How could Kang min not have guessed other aspects?


    Qin Weiyang also had some accidents, but she was surprised by this: "how can elder sister Huang be so clear about these private affairs of Li Wang?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Kang min then vaguely said: "look at him, is this a lot different? I can''t believe it


    Although I don''t know how Kang min inquired about these private matters, Qin Weiyang also found that there were some differences.


    It sounds like the king of Li is changing himself in advance, which is really preparing for the princess Heqin.


    "This news is absolutely true. King Li wants to marry our princess Dafeng." Said Kang min.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "but the four emperor elder sister and the five emperor elder sister, both of them will not marry."


    Kang min didn''t know much about it, so she asked, "how can I say that?"


    "I can''t say too much about it." Qin Weiyang also did not want to reveal too much, said: "but this time, in addition to coming to visit you, I also want to persuade the king of Li, let him just marry the fourth elder sister and the fifth elder sister."


    Kang Min said: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I think he''s really interested in Beidi. What''s the situation of Beidi now? You should know that the whole Beidi is in his hands, and the rest of the place is nothing. If he becomes the king of Beidi, how can Dafeng, the princess who wants to marry Dafeng, refuse? Is it for nothing to give up the position of Queen Beidi to others? "


    Kang min sighed.


    In fact, she was in love with the position of Queen Beidi. It was a pity that the king of Li didn''t have any idea about her at all.


    Otherwise, as early as last year, she had already entered the house, and would not have become the object of jokes of the northern women.


    "Although the climate here in Beidi is not good, and it will be a little uncomfortable to be married, it is not so bad if we want to say that it is not so bad. We can''t get married without the attitude of King Li at present." Kang min''s eyes twinkled and said.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    According to Kang min, Qin Weiyang also thought it was very good to marry, because the king of Li attached great importance to the marriage, didn''t he?


    It''s impossible for the fourth elder sister, because she has been engaged with the prince of Zhou for a long time. When the Empress Dowager''s filial piety period is over, someone will come over to ask for marriage.


    If married, it is inevitable to let her fifth elder sister marry, but where does her fifth sister''s temperament change?


    I grew up with Chen Shan when I was a child. I thought I would be Chen Shan''s daughter-in-law, but I didn''t.


    I''m afraid that she will not be able to bear the blow. When the time comes, she will only be unable to see the will of the king Li, and she will be full of remorse.


    "If the king of Li wanted to make peace, he might choose one from the princes." Qin Weiyang then said.


    Kang Min said with a smile, "I''m afraid the king of Li will not necessarily agree."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything about it. Her task was to persuade the king Li, but she couldn''t do much about it.


    Seeing that she didn''t say much, Kang min also changed the subject and asked about Shou Wang Fu.


    "Uncle''s body and bones are very good, so is my aunt. Elder sister Huang doesn''t have to worry too much. They are just older." Qin Weiyang said.


    Kang min sighed: "otherwise, how come everyone wants to have a son and not a daughter? You see, once I get married, I will never have a chance to meet my mother''s family in my life. What''s the difference between having me and not having me? If there''s anything wrong with them, I can''t even send a word of sympathy to them. "


    Qin Weiyang said: "elder sister Huang doesn''t have to be so sad. As long as she has a good life here, the two elders can rest assured."


    Kang Min said: "father, king, mother and concubine love me. I know that I just can''t repay them. Today''s life here is pretty good, but I suffered a lot in my early years, so I don''t know what to do in the future?"


    "Does elder sister Huang want to ask?" Qin Weiyang looks at her.


    "I didn''t have two children before, and I didn''t take good care of my body and bones. I fell down with such a problem again. Can I still have children in the future?" Kang min asked.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. As long as you take good care of it, it''s not a problem at all. Sister Huang doesn''t have to worry too much." Qin Weiyang road.


    Kang min breathed a sigh of relief, and then went on: "in fact, I don''t agree with the Princesses'' marriage. Although the life here is not too bad, it can''t be compared with that of Dafeng. So far, I still often dream that I''m back to Dafeng and live in Dafeng''s former days. Instead of being like this, I always feel helpless and rootless Ping. "


    She said very melancholy, but also with some real feelings.


    It''s not so easy to get married here by yourself? Who cares about the local expensive women? Although not too hard on her, but he did not disdain her company.Now, her husband is gone, and she wants to commit herself to the king of Li. The king is indifferent. The generals below are interested, but she doesn''t want to make do with it.


    Ice leaf listen to these words, she looked at her Princess, with the eyes of her Princess, see, this life has become what?


    Although this Beidi looks at is not bad, actually also is really not bad, just can''t adapt to ah.


    It''s not a problem to come here for a short time, but to live for a long time is a problem.


    Bingye can bear hardships, but she can''t imagine.


    Qin Weiyang then also said: "elder sister Huang is hard, but now Beidi and Dafeng make friends, Huang Jie''s days will be better and better. I don''t have to worry about the body and bones. I seldom come here, and I will live for some days. I will certainly make good use of her body bones."


    She also has some understanding of the customs here. Although Kangmin is the big prince''s concubine, now the big prince is gone. She can remarry.


    Want to come to Kang min''s identity, is to remarry also won''t marry a man of leisure, so the body bone recuperate good, when the time comes to have a child, also rooted in the ground.


    That''s what she can do. After all, Kangmin can''t go back again, so she must try to adapt to the life here.


    "Changle, today''s weather is very good. It''s sunny and windy. Do you want to ride with me?" At this time, the king Li''s sonorous and powerful voice sounded outside.


    Just as low as a lion, but also with his unique male charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Of course, Qin Weiyang doesn''t mind going out together. Bingye insists on following her. Although she already knows that Li Wang is interested in two legitimate princesses, she always feels that the boy''s mind is not simple, so she should follow her.


    Fortunately, King Li didn''t mind at all. He didn''t expect to take his Changle out alone now.


    That''s what Bing Ye didn''t say.


    Qin Weiyang is obviously good at riding and shooting. She and her aunt ye are both one horse and one person, and they go hunting with Li Wang''s men and horses with a smile.


    Kang min didn''t learn how to ride a horse for so many years, so she didn''t participate in it. But she still felt that the king Li was a little too enthusiastic.


    Because she never saw such a sincere smile on Li Wang''s face.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, there are a few expensive girls coming over there.


    Of course, compared with the local women, Kang long has a weak relationship with them.


    So even if they don''t want to see them, they can only be entertained since they are here.


    "What is the origin of the princess?" After she came here to drink tea, there was an expensive girl who could not help but said directly.


    As soon as Princess Dafeng came here, King Li personally entertained her, and from yesterday to today, she did a lot of actions, all of them personally.


    This noble girl''s tribe is very strong, and it is also the first family to follow the king of Li, so she dares to inquire.


    There were her people over there who also sent her news. King Li attached great importance to Princess Dafeng.


    "It''s the daughter of my imperial concubine and the sixth Princess of Dafeng." Kang min then also said.


    It doesn''t lie. There''s no need to lie.


    "Imperial concubine?" This precious girl frowned and said, "I''ve heard of her. She''s not the daughter-in-law candidate in the eyes of Mrs. Feng of Zhongzhou. How can I come to Beidi?"


    "Don''t misunderstand xigege. She''s out practicing medicine in Changle. She came to see me by the way." Kang Min said.


    She did not dare to offend Qin Weiyang. Of course, she would not let others misunderstand him.


    What''s more, although the king of Li is her favorite, but also the local noble women''s struggle, but for Qin Weiyang, I''m afraid it''s not attractive at all.


    The Fengshi side of Zhongzhou has beautiful scenery, which can not be compared with that of Beidi.


    The xigege didn''t buy it, but he snorted and said, "are you really just passing by? If so, why does brother Li like her so much? I will not only take her around the fire, but also take her out to ride a horse today


    She did not want to let brother Li take her out, but from the beginning to the end, he did not promise her.


    Her father even began to persuade her that she would choose other men and that she would marry many cattle, horses and sheep with her.


    However, how could she like it? She just took a fancy to brother Li. Besides brother Li, other men she would definitely not marry. There is no one like him!


    So now I look at the king Li, the sweetheart, who is passionate about another woman. How can the noble girl xigege resist?


    "Xigege is really misunderstood. This is just the way of Li Wang''s hospitality. Changle has already got married. She will be the young lady of Feng family in Zhongzhou in the future." Kang min then repeated.


    Xigege frowned and said, "when will she leave?"


    Kang min couldn''t help being impatient. He said, "Changle is hard to come here once, and certainly won''t leave so soon. Moreover, Changle''s medical skills are very excellent. If xigege has any discomfort, you should seize the opportunity to come to Changle and have a look


    "What''s wrong with me? You think everyone is you. You''ve been married for so many years, and you''re so delicate! " Xigege hissed and said.


    Kang min was almost angry with her.


    When xigege left with two other noble girls headed by her, Kang min couldn''t help but say, "I really don''t know what it means. She humiliates me in turn for my good intentions."


    The old mammy said, "the princess, don''t be wise with her. Don''t you lower the identity of the princess?"


    Kang min was lucky and said, "of course, I won''t be able to see her in the same way, but you can see, she''s just such a brain. If her family background is not good, she would have followed Li Wang at the earliest time. She didn''t even have the qualification to come here, but look at her arrogance!"


    "Originally, she had developed limbs and a simple mind, and she was so big and three thick. The king of Li was not lame in his eyes. She certainly did not look up to her." The old mother nodded.


    Kang min''s face improved a lot. She also felt that Li Wang would not like this xigege.


    After all, King Li wanted to marry Princess Dafeng, and his eyes must have been more appreciative of Dafeng. As for xigege, he would never like it.


    "I don''t want anything else, but think of Princess Changle. If you can cure your illness, everything will be all right." Said the old mother.


    Speaking of this, Kang min''s face was also gratified. She said: "she learned from the medical saint''s mother, and said that Mrs. Feng taught her all the medical skills. This was cultivated by her daughter-in-law. Madame Feng can''t be cured without any disease. Even if she hasn''t reached the level of Mrs. Feng, I should have no problem with my illness."The old mammy pursed her lips and said, "princess, if you are cured, you will marry? The old slave thinks that vice general Teng is good. There are no women in the tent. He is five years younger than the princess. He has such an idea. The old slave thinks that the princess can accept him. "


    Kang Min said, "look again." She is hanging people first, but her heart is still biased toward the king of Li.


    Because if you marry Li Wang, she will be the queen of Beidi. Who dares to look down on her? Like xigege, the only time to look at her face.


    I believe that if she has the ability to sit in the position of Queen of Beidi, Dafeng will support her.


    She is now the most important thing is to adjust the body bone, and when the body bone is well conditioned, she is not afraid that she will not be pregnant with the son of Li Wang!


    Kang min thought about this, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "Qin Weiyang is really, and he didn''t leave a prescription. So he went out with King Li. What''s more, I haven''t seen enough of them all the way. It seems that they are all cattle, sheep and horse grass!"


    "After all, I feel fresh after all. Don''t worry, princess. When Princess Changle comes back, I''ll ask you." Said the old mother.


    Kang Min said: "go to the dining room. The special dishes of Beidi should be prepared."


    But there is no need for Kang min to say that they have already received orders from the dining room, and they have already started to prepare. Barbecue and scones have been prepared, as well as other milk tea snacks.


    Just wait until the time is almost done, and then send someone to deliver it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    The grassland at this time is a rare good time every year.


    The sky is grey, the wild is vast, the wind blows the grass low, sees the cattle and sheep to describe this time.


    The whole prairie is so full of vitality.


    At this time, a sharp arrow whips into a piece of grass, and then it stops.


    King Li rode a horse and came directly to pick up the arrow, and there was a rabbit who had just died.


    Qin Weiyang in another place was surprised and said, "how do you know that there is a rabbit hiding?"


    Her hearing and vision can be excellent, but can really not find, but do not want to, Li Wang an arrow in the past to shoot the rabbit.


    With a smile on his resolute and beautiful face, King Li said, "if you have lived on the grassland for a long time, you can know if there is any prey under the grass if you move it."


    Qin Weiyang gave him a thumbs up, and King Li looked at her and said, "Changle, my prairie will be better and better in the future, do you believe it?"


    Qin Weiyang then said with a smile, "I believe it. If I don''t believe it, I won''t come."


    King Li drove his horse to her side and looked at her and said, "I can''t say anything now. But every year after that, there will be changes on the prairie. Would you like to come to Changle every year?"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it''s hard to come here this time."


    Li Wang shook his head and said, "I know you are busy, but there is still time for this distraction. For example, this time, if you come here, I''ll take you to ride a horse, to see the snow capped mountains and the snow lotus. It''s a holiday, isn''t it?"


    Qin Weiyang smile: "it is very good, but the specific also depends on the arrangement."


    King Li also knew about it, so he didn''t have to. He said, "go, I''ll take you there. There are most herbs there. We don''t have anyone to pick them. But for you, it''s definitely a natural treasure land."


    "Really?" Qin Weiyang was surprised.


    "That''s natural. No one can cheat you." Li Wang Dao.


    Then he rode on his horse, and Qin Weiyang followed him. The king of Li walked slowly, talking to Qin Weiyang as he walked.


    Qin Weiyang did not feel that in the past, she thought that the king Li was a very cold person. But now she is familiar with him, she thinks that he is a very talkative person.


    He was not only talkative, but also enthusiastic and sincere. Because of this, Qin Weiyang felt that he could not speak out.


    If her five elder sister married, Li Wang should be able to win her five elder sister''s heart? The relationship between her fifth elder sister and her good cousin is cousins, which is really not appropriate.


    It has to be said that before she came here, Qin Weiyang vowed to persuade and persuade her, but after meeting people, she really felt that Li Wang was good and that her fifth sister would not be wronged when she married.


    Because not only his temperament is qualified, but also his intention is quite moving.


    Didn''t you listen to what Kang Min said? It''s OK.


    Li Wang didn''t know that his princess treated him as his brother-in-law in his heart. He was still talking about what she was interested in. He said, "there is a small basin. Go and have a look. If you like it, I will order someone to protect it, otherwise others will come and spoil it."


    Qin Weiyang also put aside the idea of the head, said: "then I really have a good look, your side of the rich herbs can be scarce outside."


    Li Wang knew this in his mind. He laughed and said, "it''s not cheap to sell it to other places. Even if we have money, we have to see whether we want to sell it. But if Changle wants it, I can get you as much as you want. If it''s not enough, I have to rob it for you."


    After saying this, the king of Li regretted that he had said something wrong.


    Qin Weiyang also laughed and said: "if you want to rob, you can forget it. You can''t use so much."


    "There are a lot of them, and I have someone to take care of them."


    At this time, a cool wind blew over, Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "you really don''t say, the wind on your side is really comfortable."


    "It''s natural. When you look at these places, you can see that it''s all green grass, and the wind blowing up is cool. It''s not as destructive as what is said outside, and I don''t know who made the rumor. We Beidi are like wild people who drink blood and drink hair." The king of Li washed the white for his place and said.


    Qin Weiyang said: "it''s OK at this time, but it must be sharper in winter."


    She could feel it last night, because when is that? But it''s very cold at night. If it''s winter, I''m afraid we can''t even walk out of the tent?


    "It''s very cold in winter, but it won''t be in the tent, but I know it''s not used to living in the tent all the time. Now I''ve ordered people to rebuild the hot spring on the other side of the snow mountain. It will be completely repaired in less than two years. If I live there in winter, it will be more comfortable." Li Wang Road.


    Qin Weiyang nodded with satisfaction. You can see that the king of Li was really careful. If his elder sister was married, he would not be worse.It''s just that, she will go back in the future to persuade her five elder sisters, and will not mention to the king of Li about giving up the marriage.


    Li Wang looked at her face and was also slightly relieved. He talked about other things with her.


    he has no phoenix tree, and what he wants to bring to Phoenix is not easy. But even if it is harder, he will not give up because he really expects the Phoenix to fall.


    As they talked, they came over leisurely.


    The king of Li did not dare to cheat Qin Weiyang. It was indeed a small basin with various precious medicinal materials.


    King Li turned over and dismounted. Qin Weiyang couldn''t wait to check the herbs. He pinched the leaves of some herbs and put them into his mouth to taste them. His eyes were bright.


    Because she found that the medicinal materials here are more than twice as effective as those sent out for sale.


    "How about these herbs? Are they all wonderful? " Seeing the surprise on her face, Li Wang said with a smile that he had protected the land for a long time, just to wait for her to come.


    "It''s really excellent. It''s very effective. How did it grow?" Qin Weiyang nodded and looked at him.


    Li Wang looked at her bright eyes and felt his heart beat very fast. He said, "it''s from the river that carries water to irrigate it. The water source on the other side of the river is excellent. People here regard it as holy water."


    "Seriously?" Qin Weiyang was surprised.


    "It''s natural. Do you want to go to the river? I can take you if you want to Li Wang looked at her and said.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late today. It''s a little far away there. It''s only tomorrow." Said the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Qin Weiyang didn''t know the place. He nodded and said, "it depends on your schedule. You can go when you are free. You don''t have to worry about tomorrow. Anyway, I have to stay for some days."


    Li Wang is very satisfied, willing to stay for a few more days shows that she does not hate him Beidi, so she will stay and not be scared away as soon as she comes.


    Qin Weiyang began to examine these herbs carefully. The king of Li went over there and pulled one for her.


    Qin Weiyang saw that he pulled out the herbs like a radish. He could not help but said, "these medicines can''t be pulled out like this. The roots and stems will be damaged, and the medicinal power will also be lost."


    "That''s how we pull drugs." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang helped his forehead. Maybe the effect of the medicine outside would be greatly reduced, which also had something to do with pulling out the medicine.


    Li Wang continued: "how can I pull it out? You taught me, you taught me, and then I told them that they would be able to pull out the medicine


    Of course, Qin Weiyang was willing to teach him.


    So when Bing ye and some of his relatives followed Hai Dongqing''s guidance to come here, he saw the king Li''s intimate relationship with her Princess.


    Looking at his big white teeth and his bright appearance, how can ice leaf feel so hot?


    It felt like she was seducing her Princess.


    Bingye frowned at the idea.


    "But have you brought your meal?" Li Wang also saw them and asked.


    "Here it is." Several soldiers received their king''s slightly dissatisfied eyes, but they could not help it.


    I know that Wang wants to get along with Princess Changle alone for a while, but aunt Ye is not so easy to fool.


    She is very clever. She can understand haidongqing''s direction. She takes the meal from the tribe and follows Shanghai Dongqing.


    What else can they do? They can only come with them.


    "It''s late, princess. It''s time to have dinner." Bingye doesn''t care about them, she says to her Princess.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang found a piece of medicine garden in a good mood. After answering the voice, he said to King Li, "Your Highness, let''s eat in the past."


    "Well." King Li nodded his head.


    The two people came together. Bing Ye looked at them and said, "Your Highness King Li, take your subordinates over there. Our Dafeng rule is that men and women should score seats when they are seven years old."


    After seeing Qin Weiyang, the king of Li didn''t object to it. He obediently took his soldiers to the place next to him for a meal.


    Ice leaf this just brought her Princess to come here to use, barbecue is still hot, baked cake is also.


    Qin Weiyang really felt very fragrant when eating. Bing Ye''s eyes were gentle. He poured clear soup out of the bamboo tube for her. He said, "it''s too dry just to eat meat and cakes. You have to drink some soup."


    "Thank you very much, auntie. Don''t patronize me and eat too." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    I''ll eat the ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang whispered: "Auntie, don''t worry. Those things are nothing."


    Bingye didn''t say anything. Although the man the king wanted to marry was Princess five, it was nothing to keep a distance from her Princess.


    They ate the lunch.


    Li Wang from next door would take a look at this side from time to time. He did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of bingye. He also knew bingye''s identity very well. Changle respected her very much.


    Positive just certainly can''t, but it''s really in the way. She has to take care of even having a meal with Changle.


    "Wang, that Aunt Ye is very good at martial arts. I''m afraid we are not rivals." A soldier looked at his face and whispered.


    "Shut up. If you dare to be disrespectful to Aunt ye, you don''t have to stay any longer." The king of Li directly gave him a knife eye.


    "Wang misunderstood. We just want to leave aunt ye away, so that Wang can get along with Princess Changle alone, right? Otherwise, with aunt ye there, Wang would not even have to eat lunch with Princess Changle. " Soldiers are busy.


    King Li took a bite of the cake and did not speak.


    "Wang, I look at this aunt Ye is not easy to deal with, but we can outwit ah?"


    "Don''t make silly ideas. The king of Japan has his own way to support her." Li Wang waved his hand.


    The relatives and soldiers looked at each other. Since their king had an idea, they would not say anything any more. They all hoped that their king could keep the princess Changle!


    As family soldiers, they are very clear about the identity of this princess Changle, who is now the imperial concubine who is in charge of Phoenix seal.


    Although it is said that Dafeng still has the queen, the empress is still in name. The real authority is the imperial concubine. She has a ninth Prince under her knees, who is now a strong competitor for the throne of Dafeng.


    If you can marry the princess Changle, you can imagine the help to their king.


    What''s more, the princess of Changle was taught by Mrs. Feng. She has excellent medical skills. If she can marry her, they won''t have to worry about the spread of the epidemic in Beidi.There is no need to say too much about the complexity. In a word, to marry the princess of Changle will do them no harm.


    The king of Li didn''t think about these things. He only looked at people.


    As for the development of Beidi, he didn''t worry, because sooner or later Beidi would be in his hands, even if he didn''t rely on anyone else, so his queen''s position did not refer to what others would refer to. He just wanted to find a queen he liked to spend his life with.


    Undoubtedly, Changle is the one who can spend his whole life with him.


    After a lunch, Qin Weiyang continued to check the other herbs. There were ice leaves in it. The king of Li thought that the past could not be passed.


    However, the king of Li always made a lot of noise. Seeing how he made herbs, Qin Weiyang could not see him, and then he said to him. He obediently obeyed her and asked her to correct him.


    All the relatives and soldiers were watching. They really felt that their king had some hot eyes. He was just like a child. He wanted to arouse the adult''s idea and make some noise on purpose.


    After spending almost all his time here, the king of Li said, "Changle, it''s almost time. It''s time to go back. If you want to come here, you can come back tomorrow."


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded and took the herbs she had collected, because she wanted to take them back to Kangmin for treatment. These herbs are very powerful, just right.


    Ice leaf took over and put it on his horse, and then turned over with her Princess.


    The party came out in the morning. When they came back to the camp, it was dark.


    However, the fire here in the camp is peaceful, and the smell of meat is delicious.


    "Back." Kang min came out to meet them and saw Li Wang face to face. Her smile was very happy, as if she were a wife who welcomed her husband back.


    It''s called Qin Weiyang and her eyebrows are slightly restrained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    It''s not surprising that Qin Weiyang frowns, because Kang Min has this kind of look in his eyes. Qin Weiyang knows exactly what kind of look it is.


    When she was in the palace, when her father and Emperor came over, her mother and princess would look at her father with this kind of eyes. Of course, it was more affectionate than this kind of eyes.


    But even so, what does Kang min''s eyes represent? Qin Weiyang has a clear idea.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t care about other things, because she knows that Kang min''s marriage is not easy, but Qin Weiyang does not allow her to think about the king Li.


    Because her fifth elder sister is about to marry, isn''t Kangmin a burden to her fifth sister?


    After the hot barbecue dinner, Qin Weiyang took Kang min back to the tent.


    The old mammy said with a smile, "the sixth Princess brought many herbs back, but did you treat my princess?"


    "It''s for elder sister Huang." Qin Wei Yang chin first way: "you all go out first, Emperor elder sister a person to stay on line."


    Bingye took the old mammy out first.


    Kang Min said: "Mammy, she has always followed me. She is better to me than anyone else. Changle, if you want to say anything, you don''t have to ask her to go out."


    Of course, she could see that Qin Weiyang had something to say to her and knew what Qin Weiyang was going to say, but she was not prepared to give in.


    Qin Weiyang knew that she had a good idea.


    So she came to the point and looked at her and said, "the emperor''s elder sister disclosed in advance the matter that Li Wang wanted to ask Dafeng to marry him. In fact, she wanted to make elder sister four and sister five resist


    Originally did not think so, but now Qin Weiyang is very sure it is.


    Kang min pursed her lips and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to remind them in advance. After all, my shouwangfu has been supporting the prince. Since I know the mind of Li Wang, can I still be ignorant


    "You''re not reminding them. You''re intimidating them." Qin Weiyang looked at her with a light face and said, "do you like the queen of Li?"


    Seeing that she said so clearly, Kang Min said, "Changle, you are here to have fun. You don''t know how hard it will be to live here. Now King Li is courteous to Dafeng. You are the most beautiful princess of Changle in Dafeng. Since childhood, QIANJIAO has been used to growing up. The imperial concubine sheltered you from the wind and rain, and Mrs. Feng escorted you. But in the years when you grew up happily, I Do you know what kind of life it is


    "Since the death of the big prince, I have been replaced by them like a beast. Since the reign of King Li in Beidi, I began to get better. I know that my careful thinking can''t hide from you, but Changle, I didn''t say anything, right? Which of them wants to marry? I can''t stop it, right? When I send the news back, how do I decide at last has nothing to do with me. Even if there is no news from me, won''t it be the same? "


    Kang Min said in one breath. Of course, she would not feel that there was something wrong with what she had done, because she had done nothing wrong.


    Now that she was alone in this place, what future would she have to say if she did not fight for it herself? Is it necessary for her to live by looking at people''s faces all her life?


    Qin Weiyang frowned. She didn''t experience Kang min''s life, so she didn''t make a final conclusion. She just said, "elder sister Huang, do you think Li Wang will like you?"


    "The king of Li does not like me, but I can work hard, can''t I? Four princesses and five princesses certainly do not want to marry over? My mother''s concubine loves me. It''s not easy for me to live in these years. She must have gone to the palace to ask for the empress. The four princesses and the five princesses will definitely know my life here. How can they marry here? Is it not good for me to marry the king of Li? " Said Kang min.


    Qin Weiyang also told the truth: "you have this idea, I will not stop you, but Huang Jie, Li Wang, he doesn''t like you, otherwise, how can you send such news back to Dafeng, do you think he will not know the news you sent back?"


    Qin Weiyang''s words are right. The king of Li knows it and knows why she came here this time.


    However, he never mentioned a word. Instead, he told her a lot about his preparation for marrying the princess.


    What''s more, Qin Weiyang has observed that when Li Wang looks at Kangmin, he can''t see the look of her father and his mother''s concubine in his eyes.


    So Qin Weiyang basically concluded that the king of Li didn''t mean anything to Kang min at all.


    But Qin Weiyang was not surprised.


    Li Wang is what kind of ability and ability of the man, the whole Beidi in his hands this short time almost integrated, how tough the means.


    Can he look up to Kangmin? Kangmin is several years older than him. This is one of them. The other is that King Li is very clean. When he went out with her, he said that he would only have a queen.


    Otherwise, how could Qin Weiyang have a good impression on him? He didn''t want to persuade him to give up his fifth sister, because he really thought that it would be a good choice to marry her fifth sister.


    Kang min looked at her and said, "I know that I can''t hide from the king Li, but he didn''t stop me, did he? Again, this is his mind, I am not wrong. If the fourth Princess and the fifth princess don''t marry, then the queen will give up to others. I don''t believe the father will give up! "Qin Weiyang doesn''t know how to say Kang min.


    She really felt that Kang min was a little too confident. A man of Li Wang''s character had extraordinary willpower. So far, there were no half women around him. Obviously, he had a high demand for the other half.


    It must be a woman worthy of his status.


    Kang min is like this Qin Weiyang didn''t want to belittle Kang min, but Kang min really couldn''t get into the eyes of Li Wang.


    "I have nothing to say about elder sister Huang''s decision. We have to be filial to the Empress Dowager. Now is not the time to say that. If sister Huang has the ability to ask King Li to marry you during this period of time, I have nothing to say." Qin Weiyang said.


    Kang Min Li Ma said: "thank you for your support."


    "I didn''t support you." Qin Weiyang looked at her and said, "I just don''t object. After all, it has nothing to do with me. It''s your own business. But you should remember that you rely on Dafeng. Dafeng is the foundation of your foothold. You have to protect Dafeng if you succeed or not. You can''t do anything harmful to Dafeng. Otherwise, you will know the outcome of long-distance marriage without the protection of your mother''s family."


    This kind of beating naturally is warning Kang min, if dare not break the means to damage Dafeng reputation, Dafeng certainly will not let it.


    Kang min pursed her mouth and said, "I know."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "brother, go back first. It will take some time for these medicines to be made. I will send them to you when they are ready."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Don''t be too tired." Kang min then also said.


    That''s true, but Kangmin''s face was black when she went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Bingye came in and asked what was going on.


    "She knew that King Li wanted to marry other princesses of Dafeng, but she didn''t put it up even half of her self-knowledge. Don''t worry about her." Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    Ice leaf is surprised, she did not pay attention to Kang min, of course, also did not find that she should have this idea.


    After hearing this, she couldn''t help saying, "she is several years older than the king Li, but she is clean now. How many husbands have she had? How can a man like Li Wang look up to her? If so, where can she send a message back to Dafeng, saying that King Li wants to be married? "


    Qin Weiyang nodded. Otherwise, how could she feel that Kang min had no self-knowledge.


    If the king of Li looks up to her, he doesn''t have to spend a lot of time. After all, this is the custom of Beidi. He can directly marry Kangmin and let him be his queen.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the king of Li didn''t even give her a straight eye, so clear and clear attitude, what else to say?


    If you are smart, then don''t make the relationship stiff. In this way, she will be the big Wang sister-in-law respected by the king of Li, and she will have a good life here.


    But if he annoys the king of Li, Kang min may not have any good fruit to eat. Qin Weiyang, the king of Li''s temperament, can almost touch one or two of them. Moreover, he can bring together the scattered Beidi in his hands with the power of one person. What is the man to hold?


    Kang min is a little too naive.


    "Since the princess has tried to persuade her to listen or not, that''s her business. As long as the relationship between the two countries is not affected, the rest is up to her. Besides, if she really has that ability, it will be good for Dafeng The ice leaf advised.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything about it, so he concentrated on the medicine.


    On the other side, Kang min, who went back to his tent, was still angry.


    "Princess, six princesses, what did she say?" The old mother let all the servants go down and asked in a low voice.


    "How could I be so angry if she didn''t say anything? If you don''t know, she''s almost pointing at me and saying that I''m out of control Kang min gritted her teeth and said.


    The old mother sighed: "the sixth Princess wants you to give up?"


    Kang Min said angrily, "what does she know? Since I was a child, I have lived under the wings of the imperial concubine and Lady Feng. They are so powerful that they protect her. Of course, she is carefree and does not know the world. How can I know how miserable I have been? I''ve lived worse than a horse in the stable for several years. I don''t know how I managed to survive! "


    So she has made up her mind since when, she must hold on, must endure and wait for redemption!


    When she knew that the camp had become the territory under the name of Li Wang, and her treatment had risen sharply, she had made up her mind that she must follow the strongest man. Only the strongest man on the grassland could protect her and make her happy forever.


    In these two or three years, she has basically determined that the king Li is the man she wants.


    Therefore, Qin Weiyang, who has never had a hard time at all, how can she teach herself? Also openly and secretly ridiculed her too confident, Li Wang will not look at her.


    What''s the relationship between Li Wang and her!


    The old mammy pursed her lips and said, "the princess''s mind is clear to me. But princess, what the sixth princess said is also true. If he really wants to marry you, where can he wait until now?"


    She felt that her Princess was not young enough to delay any more. Now that Teng general was willing to marry her own princess, she should marry her quickly.


    It''s the most important thing to have a baby after marriage.


    As for the rest, there is nothing to think about. The king of Li didn''t have to think about it.


    Kang min is impatient to wave her hand. She has not given up on the king Li now, and wants her to marry someone else? How could that be possible!


    But women''s affairs did not interfere with the king of Li.


    He would be soaking his feet in his tent, but his brows were frowning.


    After a while, someone outside came back and told her that Princess Changle might have been unhappy with the princess.


    After all, when the princess came out, her face was not very good, and occasionally she heard two sentences, but she didn''t really hear it.


    But this did not affect Li Wang''s open eyebrows and eyes. He waved his hand to let people go down, and then he continued to soak his feet.


    His eyes have never left Changle. Of course, he knows that Changle''s eyes move between him and Kangmin. Changle must have taught Kangmin a lesson tonight.


    His Changle is not an honest and dull girl.


    Li Wang''s mood is very good, but he can''t help but sigh. Changle must be for her five emperor elder sister. If she doesn''t like it, Kang min covets him?


    In this case, he would probably wake up laughing in his dreams.


    Li Wang soaked his feet and lay down on his couch. He could not help but breathe out. Take your time. Changle is still small. Let''s wait for her to grow up!


    A good night''s dream, the next morning King Li sent for Qin Weiyang to come here for breakfast.


    Qin Weiyang had finished the first batch of medicine last night and asked people to send it to Kangmin. So today, she plans to go to the place called Hejian with Li Wang.Let''s see if there is any difference in the water over there. The efficacy of those herbs is really surprising to her.


    "In the past, there was no problem, but aunt ye, the source of the holy water of Beidi, was heavily guarded there, and no one was allowed to enter. So when the time came, only Changle could go with the king, and aunt ye could only wait outside." The king said.


    Ice leaf eyebrows a frown, this kid''s mind she can really feel different, but can''t say what is wrong, after all, she has not talked about.


    In the early years, Yingda wanted to ask the master to make it perfect, but she didn''t agree.


    So it''s never been there, but she really feels strange to her Princess.


    "Aunt, will you rest in the camp today? Can I go with the king of Li? " Qin Weiyang also said.


    "I''ll go there together. When I get there, I''ll wait outside." Ice leaf shakes his head.


    The king clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not a shady place. I''m afraid it''s very hot. Besides, if Changle goes with the king, can aunt ye not rest assured?"


    Ice leaf looked at him, the heart said I was really not at ease!


    Qin Weiyang took the case: "my aunt is just waiting here. I''m just going to have a look. I''ll be back soon."


    If the water can really increase the medicinal properties of herbs, there will be no need to wait for five or six years for several herbs in Feng''s herb garden, and her aunt will be in urgent need.


    Bingye still insists that she won''t follow in, but will wait outside.


    Other she is not worried, but Li Wang this wolf she must watch point, absolutely can''t let him bully her Princess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    The king of Li was very helpless, but he did not say anything. The more he said, the more he felt guilty. He simply did not say anything, and he seemed to be upright and upright?


    After breakfast, he took Qin Weiyang and ice leaves, as well as several soldiers to set out.


    Xigege in another part of the tribe soon heard about this, and his face was immediately pulled.


    Her brother-in-law said, "sister, you''d better give up the king of Li. He wants to marry Princess Dafeng and marry him. He didn''t want to marry our noble daughter of Beidi."


    Xigege heard the words and said angrily, "what are you talking about, brother? What''s the great thing about Dafeng''s princess? Isn''t there already a princess who is in harmony with her in our tribe


    Her elder brother is a way: "you really don''t say, the woman over there is very beautiful, different from us, not as rough as ours."


    Xigege immediately became angry: "brother, what''s your name? Do you believe that I told my sister-in-law that you coveted Kang min? "


    Her brother didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, his women''s tribe is not small, it''s not a bully.


    But he really thinks that Dafeng''s women are good. They don''t talk with a roar, they are gentle and gentle.


    And it seems that she will not grow old. Look at Kangmin, the eldest prince has been dead for many years, but she is still so young and beautiful. It is no wonder that so many people in the tribe want to marry her back.


    However, she seems to like the king of Li, but the king of Li may not like her, after all, the king of Li wants to marry the legitimate Princess of Dafeng as the queen.


    Xigege was very angry. She came out of the room and saw Kang min picking wild flowers by the river.


    Xigege knew that she must have picked and dried some flower tea to drink, because they did not care for these things, but the woman from Dafeng had many tricks.


    Stew a soup today and make a scented tea tomorrow. It''s endless. There are many things.


    Xigege whipped with a whip and brought people over.


    Of course, Kangmin also saw her. Originally, she didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but when she came, she whipped her whip to come over and wiped out all the flowers. Kangmin immediately said, "xigege, what are you doing?"


    "Why, are these wild flowers yours? I can''t smoke them yet?" Xigege snorted coldly.


    Kang min didn''t look good looking at her, but she was lucky and said, "this morning, xigege, why are you so angry? But there''s something unhappy about it. "


    Xigege sneered: "I can have any unhappy things, I just look at you are not pleasing to the eye only!"


    Wang Ge min took another look at her sister and said, "is she angry with me


    Xigege''s thoughts are written on his face. How can Kang min not know? This is a woman with big limbs and a simple mind.


    Moreover, he was shameless. He had engaged in marriage with others, but later he fell in love with the king of Li and ran after him.


    If this is in her big phoenix, spit star son can drown her!


    Xigege didn''t know the irony in her heart. She broke it and didn''t pretend to be. She said, "didn''t you say that your sister came to see you? How to hook brother Li out all day? I went out for a day yesterday and went out again early this morning. Brother Li has to turn around her when she does this! "


    Kang min had a very comfortable sleep last night. Last night, she took the medicine that Qin Weiyang made for her. Let''s not talk about the others for the time being. But if you want to talk about the effect of this medicine, it''s really instant.


    She had to wake up three or four times a night because she was not well. But she got up once last night after using the medicine, and then she was very comfortable.


    So it''s going to be a good mood, especially when xigege looks so angry.


    She laughed and said, "what''s xigege? Li Wang, this is just a normal way to treat guests. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "What''s the normal way to treat guests? I saw her constantly seducing my brother Li out! She is also said to be the daughter-in-law of Feng family in Zhongzhou. Is she such a daughter-in-law? She keeps going out with other men. Don''t you say that Dafeng has strict rules, she has made a marriage with someone in Beidi. She doesn''t dare to run out with other men like this! " Xigege Nu road.


    "Xigege really misunderstood. He just went out to see the scenery. Nothing else." Kang Min said with a good temper.


    "Hum, you''re a woman who can''t be better than you. You''ve got my brother Li to go out and do something shady behind your back!" Xigege''s mouth is not clean.


    Kang min didn''t smile on his face this time. He said directly, "xigege, please respect yourself. You can eat anything you like. You can''t say anything you like. If you let King Li know that xigege is such a long tongue, what do you think the king will think of you?"


    Although the relationship with Qin Weiyang is not very good, it is their internal affairs, and they must be united externally. Otherwise, it will not have much influence on Qin Weiyang. However, if we want to let people know that she is at odds with the princess of Qin Weiyang, the imperial concubine, who will pay attention to her?Xigege took a look at her and said, "do you dare to go to my brother Li?"


    Kang Min said, "if xigege is so open-minded and casually destroys people''s reputation, I don''t need to say that Li Wang himself will know it!"


    Xigege glared at her. Seeing that she was not afraid of herself, he knew that it must be because Dafeng had come, so he had confidence!


    "When is your sister going? I don''t welcome her Xigege is a fierce God.


    Kang min turned around and took her maid to continue picking flowers. She said faintly: "six sisters just came here. They won''t go back in a short time. Moreover, it''s not Lao Xi Ge Ge''s worry."


    Last night, she had seen Qin Weiyang''s medical skills. How long did she treat and how many doctors did she see? But none of the drugs prescribed is as effective.


    There is no doubt that Qin Weiyang''s medical skills were taught by Madame Feng.


    She would like her to stay a little longer, so that her body bone can be thoroughly adjusted.


    As for the fact that Qin Weiyang went out with King Li again today, Kang min was not surprised at all. He went out to collect medicine yesterday and came back. There must be something else going out today.


    See her such attitude, xigege is also very angry, but can''t help Kang min.


    It''s OK to run one or two, but she doesn''t dare to do anything to Kangmin, because it''s obvious that Beidi and Dafeng have a good relationship now. If Beidi treats Kangmin, a princess who has been married to her, what kind of friendship should she talk about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Qin Weiyang, who went out with the king Li, didn''t go back so soon this time.


    Because she did not know that the source of holy water was three days away from the camp. It was not a shortcut.


    But along the way because the scenery is very good, Li Wang is also an interesting, with her is all the way hunting, all the way to play, but also very good.


    But Bing Ye''s heart thought can be ha ha.


    Fortunately, this time she came out with her, otherwise, she would sell this boy!


    Before I came out, I didn''t say how far away it was. If the princess came out alone with him, she would be a lonely man and a widow!


    However, bingye was not too vigilant, because the king of Li always abided by his duty and didn''t do anything out of order. He was also very polite to her.


    "How far is it from here to the river?" Ice leaf took Li Wang''s barbecue and asked.


    "We''ll be there by noon tomorrow." Li Wang said, also look at Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang breathed a sigh and said, "it''s not easy to come and see this river."


    "I''m tired of you, but I''ll be there at noon tomorrow, and I''ll be more comfortable there." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang smiles: "also did not have how to suffer, is to play to come over."


    "Eat the roast while it''s hot." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and began to eat the barbecue. He also gave Li Wang a thumbs up.


    The meat roasted by the king of Li is really delicious. It''s fragrant, but it''s very tender. It''s very delicious.


    "Our king didn''t know how to roast meat before, but later we learned it by ourselves. Now no one can compare with him in this roast meat." The relatives and soldiers chuckled and said that they were not lucky to eat the meat roasted by their king himself, but this did not prevent them from drawing impressions for their king.


    Their king, this is a special skill for Princess Changle!


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it''s really fragrant. The king of Li is very talented in cooking."


    Li Wang looked at her and said, "that is not everyone can eat."


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "I know that I know, so aunt ye and I have a good mouth."


    Li Wang looked at her bright face illuminated by the fire, and his heart was really soft and incomparable.


    The roast meat is not eaten alone, and there is wine here. But the wine that the king of Li drank was too strong. Qin Weiyang didn''t drink it. He ate more mushroom soup because he was worried about the fire.


    I''m ready to go to bed.


    "Changle, let''s go for a walk. It''s just the stars." Li Wang asked.


    Qin Weiyang has gone to bed early these days, but the sky is really good tonight. The stars all over the sky are very bright.


    But Rao is so, Qin Weiyang also looked at her aunt Ye.


    The ice leaf knew it would not go far, so she nodded and let it go.


    Qin Weiyang came with the king Li to sit here and watch the stars.


    "Why do you have to ask aunt Ye about everything?" Li Wang whispered.


    "My aunt is my elder. She took me when I was a child. In my eyes, she is no different from my mother''s concubine." Qin Weiyang road.


    Li Wang immediately corrected his attitude and said, "yes, I can feel it. Aunt Ye is very good to you."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and looked at the stars all over the sky and said, "the sky on the prairie is really more vast and bright than that outside."


    The king''s eyes were gentle and said, "do you like Changle?"


    "I like it. Looking at such a night sky, my mood will get better. No one will not like it." Qin Weiyang road.


    "This time Changle came here to persuade me not to marry your fifth elder sister?" Li Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect that he suddenly said this. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t say anything. Don''t think about it."


    For now, she is very supportive of the fifth sister''s marriage.


    "I''ve heard about the four princesses and the prince of Dazhou. So if I ask Dafeng to marry, the four princesses will not be included. But if we don''t count the four princesses, Dafeng is not only one princess. How can you think that the person I want to marry is Princess five?" Li Wang said with a smile.


    "Of course, there are seven younger sisters left behind, and they are only a little older now." Qin Weiyang said: "if you want to marry, the five emperor elder sister is the only one who can make peace with you."


    "Aren''t you the right age Li Wang then looked at her way.


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand: "Li Wang, don''t say you laugh. How can I possibly? Who doesn''t know about my affairs?"


    "When the Empress Dowager''s filial piety period is over, you will be married to the Feng family?" Li Wang''s eyes shine and his hair sinks.


    "Not yet. My mother said she would keep me till about eighteen nineteen." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, she is also funny, but her mother''s concubine is very determined to let her marry at all.


    However, she was also very aware of the fact that a girl''s 15-56 marriage is really fast, and it is just right to marry when she is about 18 years old."The imperial concubine wants to keep you till eighteen nineteen?" Li Wang heard this, but some surprise, of course, in the heart, did not dare to show the face.


    "Yes, that''s what my mother said." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Li Wang was very happy. How old is Changle now? There are still several years, several years, enough time for him to pull up Beidi.


    What''s more, with such a long time, he can also have enough time to dig the bottom of the wall!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang asked when he didn''t speak.


    "It''s nothing. If you want to get to Hejian tomorrow, you won''t be disappointed. Beidi can be regarded as the source of holy spring. The water there is absolutely beyond your expectation." Li Wang changed the subject.


    Qin Weiyang asked what kind of water it was.


    Li Wang thought for a moment and said, "to be specific, I don''t know how to say it, but I once had a serious illness. I was almost dying at that time. I also thought I would not see the sun tomorrow. But the snow wolf king carried me in the past, soaked me in the spring water, and asked me to eat the grass that grew up beside the spring. On the next day, I recovered and was alive, I can''t see that I was dying of illness the night before yesterday


    It''s no secret that the new king of Beidi was brought back to the wolves by the snow wolf king. However, Qin Weiyang did not think that he was once seriously ill.


    It can be seen that it is not easy for him to come all the way.


    "I''ve seen the herb garden on the other side of the basin. I know if you come and see it, you''ll like it. Because it''s all good medicine. I thought that the effect of the herbs growing in that pool is so magical. So I sent someone to fetch water once half a month and pour it on the herbs. They also grow very well." Said the king.


    "If you like, you can leave the medicine garden on the other side of the basin to Feng''s, and the management there will be more professional. It''s estimated that there is such a amount of money that Beidi earns every year." Qin Weiyang compared a gesture and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    What Qin Weiyang said was 300000 Liang silver.


    Ordinary herbs are certainly not so valuable, but she has seen the herbs on the other side of the basin, and they are all the best choices.


    Some of them are scarce outside. Therefore, it is conservative to estimate 300000 taels, but it may be higher than that.


    That small basin is a good place to generate income.


    But the king didn''t care. He laughed and said, "three hundred thousand taels of silver is about 100000 cattle and sheep."


    Cattle are more expensive, sheep are cheaper, but the combination of the two is about the same price.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang knew that cattle and sheep were the most common animals on the grassland. He said, "100000 heads are also quite a lot. It''s for nothing. If you leave it to Feng''s people, you can get 300000 taels of silver a year for nothing. No one will refuse such a good thing."


    "The king refused." The king of Li was calm.


    Qin Weiyang looks at him, a face you are not silly expression.


    "I don''t want that little money. I didn''t want to let outsiders manage any place in Beidi. Of course, if Changle is you, that basin is for you to play." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "the king of Li wants to give up 300000 liang of silver every year and give it to me to play?"


    "I''ll give you a ride." Li Wang said earnestly.


    Qin Weiyang on his pair of silver eyes, do not know why the heart can not help jumping a little fast, smile: "thank you for the beauty of King Li, but I dare not accept such a thick gift, do not accept the reward."


    "My life is yours." After finishing this sentence, King Li reflected that he was a little too ambiguous, worried about frightening people. He said, "if you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid now my life will be gone. So my life is saved by you. I''ll send you a medicine basin. What''s the matter? Is my life not worth a medicine basin?"


    "King Li''s life is of course priceless." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "So it''s just a medicine basin. If you want someone from Feng''s side to manage it, you can make your own decisions." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "or too expensive." I''m sure it''s impossible to ask for his medicine basin, but she really wants someone to manage the medicine basin, because there''s no management at all. I''m afraid that when it comes to the sky, she will send someone to water it.


    But if you take good care of the herb garden and don''t let the weeds grow everywhere, the growth of the medicinal plants will certainly be better.


    "Otherwise." Qin Weiyang thought of it, and looked at him with a smile: "this medicine garden is still yours, but we two cooperate, you go out of the territory, I will send people, every year we harvest medicinal materials, we will share equally, what do you think?"


    "And you come here every year?" The king asked.


    He couldn''t help sighing, because he was really busy in the next time. Beidi song had been scattered for so many years. He had to integrate and make Beidi strong and powerful. Otherwise, Fengdi was afraid that he would not pay attention to him.


    Let alone let her daughter get married.


    Before Qin Weiyang said anything, the king of Li went on: "you can plant herbs in the holy spring. If there are any precious herbs, you can plant them there. You can definitely keep them alive and grow beyond your expectation."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I really have seeds to bring here. Then I''ll try planting there?"


    "Yes." Li Wang nodded.


    This matter has been settled for the time being. If it''s really good to cultivate medicine strains here, Qin Weiyang thinks that he will come often in the future.


    After a while, the ice leaves called back to the temporary tent to rest.


    A good night''s sleep, the next morning simply ate a bubble cake, and set off.


    The king sent someone to repair the holy spring at noon.


    "After lunch, Changle can come in with me, but aunt ye can only take a rest outside." The king said.


    "Is there any danger?" The ice leaf frowned.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Li Wang Dao.


    Bingye didn''t say anything. She told her Princess to be careful. She was waiting outside.


    After lunch, Qin Weiyang followed Li Wang in.


    As soon as he came into the holy spring, a cool air came to him. Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but shine in front of him.


    "Am I right when I say this is the holy spring?" Li Wang sees her so, smile asks a way.


    "Indeed, this spring is full of Aura!" Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Things like aura are illusory, but they also exist in reality, because the place full of aura is always suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Some precious medicinal materials are grown in places with rich aura.


    Only in such a place can precious medicinal materials be born.


    King Li didn''t understand this, but he also understood that Changle liked this place. He said, "there is no doubt about this place. If you say that you have enough aura, you can come here for a morning, and the whole person will be relaxed. However, we are not only in Beidi.""Where else?" Qin Weiyang followed him and asked.


    "And the snow mountain." King Li said, "snow mountain, have you heard of it?"


    "Naturally, I hear you grew up there?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, the snow wolf king took me back. I grew up there since I was a child." Said the king.


    "It''s snowy all the year round. It must be very cold there?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Not cold." King Li took her around a corner and said, "there is a wolf''s nest over there. I live in a wolf''s nest and can''t freeze me. Moreover, there are many hot springs there. It''s steaming hot in winter, but it''s not cold."


    "You''re lucky, too. The average wolf will eat it if he takes it away." Qin Weiyang road.


    Li Wang laughed and nodded: "it''s lucky."


    He felt that he had always been very lucky. When he was young, he met the snow wolf king. Later, his king and brother brought him back to teach him the basics of being a man. Then he met Changle.


    He''s been lucky all the time.


    "Your holy spring is definitely a good place." The more he followed him, the more relaxed and happy he felt, as if he were in the medicine garden of Feng''s forbidden area.


    Where she had seen it, Feng''s medicine garden could be compared with the spirit of this holy spring.


    Li Wang is also more satisfied, no longer say what to take her to the deepest.


    This is a small waterfall. The water flows down the hillside of the cave, and there is a pool under it. The water source of the pool continuously flows to the outside and joins into a river, which is the river.


    "Changle, you see, the grass I used to eat was this kind of grass." The king of Li pointed to a green grass with nine leaves on the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "Nine leaf blood soul fir?"


    Li Wang is very rare. He usually points to nine leaf grass and shows it to Qin Weiyang. However, Qin Weiyang, who sees this medicine, is not calm.


    The name of nine leaf blood soul fir was called out.


    The king of Li did not know the goods. He did not know what the medicine was at all, so he called it jiuyecao because it had nine leaves.


    But not knowing does not mean that he does not know that this is a good medicine. After all, he took one and was saved by this medicine.


    That is Qin Weiyang. Otherwise, how could he bring him here? It''s not the place where he was trapped by ice.


    The guards outside were also particularly tight.


    However, seeing Qin Weiyang''s reaction at the moment, Li Wang''s eyebrows were still picked and said with a smile: "it seems that you have no mistake. You know this nine leaf grass."


    "Nine leaf grass?" Qin Weiyang turns his face and stares at this man. Nine leaf blood soul fir becomes nine leaf grass in his mouth?


    King Li touched his nose and said helplessly, "I don''t know its name. Isn''t it nine leaves? And the taste is not very good, I was forced to swallow that plant by the snow wolf king


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t know what to say!


    Zhongzhou Feng''s medicine garden can be said to contain countless rare herbs in the world. In the early years, Feng''s grandfather and his grandmother were often outside. They attached great importance to the development of their own family. They also asked her aunt for a medicine book, and they sent precious herbs back to plant.


    It can be said that today''s Feng''s medicine garden has the present scale, but also can not do without the contribution of their old couple.


    It can also be said that looking at several dynasties, I am afraid we can not find a second Fung''s medicine garden.


    But even if the scale of Feng''s medicine garden is quite large, there is no nine leaf blood soul fir in it.


    This is also the first time Qin Weiyang has seen the nine leaf blood soul fir, because in her aunt''s medicine book, there is such a tree. Nine leaves are bright and dripping around the plant. Although it is named "fir", the plant is very soft.


    The effect is needless to say, it has the wonderful effect of Tonifying the soul and generating blood. Let''s see that the king of Li almost lost his life in those years, but he was very active the next day after eating one.


    "Is this medicine valuable?" The king of Li said with a smile.


    "I know why." Qin Weiyang gave him a white eye. This side was enclosed as a forbidden area. Nine times out of ten, this man wanted to keep the nine leaf blood soul fir.


    She didn''t say anything more. She flew directly up the cliff and climbed on the nearby stone to examine the nine leaf blood soul fir.


    The more you look, the brighter your eyes will be, because this is the mature nine leaf blood soul fir!


    If her aunt saw the nine leaf blood soul fir, she would not be happy. Moreover, her aunt had a stove of top-level pills, which would be worse than this one.


    After observing Qin Weiyang, he flew down and stopped talking.


    "What else can you say to me? But do you want this one? " The king asked.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and looked at him and said, "my aunt, she wants to refine a furnace of pills, but she can''t find it for many years."


    The pill her aunt wanted to refine was called tonic pill.


    From this name, you can see what level of a furnace of pills this is.


    Of course, it is impossible to mend the sky, but it is absolutely possible to mend the body. She heard her aunt say that the tonic pill can make her grandfather and grandmother spend a long time.


    Er Laoji is very old. Over the years, her aunt has been sending people to look for it. However, other medicines have been collected. Only the nine leaf blood soul fir has never been reported.


    But I don''t want to go out of my shoes and find a place, so it''s not a waste of time.


    With the king Li came to see the holy spring, but called her to see her aunt''s heart nine leaf blood soul fir!


    But Qin Weiyang is very clear about the value of this medicine. Of course, it''s not good. So she asked Li Wang. She didn''t have such a big face.


    "If Mrs. Feng wants it, I can''t give it up, but I''ll give you what you want, even if it''s my life." Li Wang looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang helpless way: "you don''t say smile." She hesitated and said, "do you have anything you want?"


    "I want more." Li Wang looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know why, so he looked at him with a little blush in his eyes, but he also looked at him straight and said, "tell me about it."


    "I don''t want others, but I hope you can come to live on my grassland for two months in the future. If you agree to my request, I will give you this nine leaf blood soul fir."


    "As long as I come and live for two months?" Qin Weiyang looks at him in surprise.


    "Yes, in five years, you won''t have to abide by this Agreement any more, but for these five years, I hope you can come and live for two months every year." The king of Li nodded his head.


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "what is this requirement?"Come here for two months, but there is no problem, because there is still a medicine basin. She also has plans to come and have a look at it from time to time and make some fresh pills with the medicine there.


    "That''s what I want." Li Wang shook his head, and he would be very busy. He was afraid that he would not have time to leave Beidi to pursue her steps, so he could only use this method to keep people.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "it''s OK to live here for two months. As long as I''m in Beidi, there won''t be any epidemic. But that''s not enough. In the past five years, I will guarantee that all the people and people in Beidi can get free treatment from me. If you have any problems, you can show them to me. Of course, if I''m not enough alone, I''ll go to Feng''s side and bring people here. What do you think? "


    Li Wang laughed and said, "don''t be tired."


    In this way, Changle''s reputation in Beidi is bound to be very far-reaching. If he can become his queen in the future, the whole Beidi will be very happy.


    Qin Weiyang can''t help but bring out a smile. Does this man understand the value of nine leaf blood soul fir?


    "It will grow in the future. Before, I ate the plants and left the roots. In the past ten years, I have grown so big again." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang heard the speech and said, "don''t worry, the roots of the nine leaf blood soul fir will be left behind!"


    Such a precious elixir, where can you directly break its root?


    Because of the discovery of such a miraculous herb, Qin Weiyang observed the holy spring more carefully. Even such a miraculous herb can be raised. This holy spring is not ordinary!


    However, she was still young, and she could not see any big difference. She only felt that the spring water was really sweet, and the rest had to wait for her to write to her aunt and let her aunt come to see the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Both of them came out of the holy spring. It was almost evening. The ice leaf was outside and was preparing for the barbecue tonight.


    Seeing the two of them come out, bingye gave the barbecue to King Li and said, "Princess likes to eat your Royal Highness''s roast meat. Thank you, your highness."


    The king of Li went to the barbecue.


    Ice leaf see him so, the eyes are with three points of smile, Li Wang this kid looks at niugaoma big and capable, sometimes also is simple and naive.


    Maybe it''s because she''s older, bingye also appreciates such a young man, especially the young man also respects her.


    But it is only limited to appreciation.


    She still wanted to ask the princess how to get in for so long.


    "Auntie, we are not wrong this time. Do you know what kind of elixir is growing in it?" Qin Weiyang then said.


    The ice leaf shakes her head.


    Qin Weiyang told the story of nine leaf blood soul fir again.


    Ice leaf has been following her Princess, her Princess and Mrs. Feng are looking for the elixir, how can she not know? Over the years, her princess has been traveling to the doctor''s Hospital, and she has also inquired about the nine leaf blood soul fir. She knows that this medicine is rare and rare.


    "The medicine has saved the life of King Li. Can he give it to him?" The ice leaf reacts and murmurs.


    Mou son slightly squint, in the heart once thought of a lot of methods, want to steal this nine leaf blood soul fir.


    Qin Weiyang was brought up by her aunt Ye since she was a child. She knew what she was thinking with a look in her eyes. She immediately laughed and said, "aunt, don''t think much. He is willing to give it to the king of Li."


    The ice leaf was stunned. Some incredible people looked at the barbecue over there. The king Li, who was talking to his soldiers, lowered his voice and said, "is the princess sure he is willing to give it? That medicine is worth a lot of money. If you get it, you''ll get one more life! "


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said: "willing, but there are conditions."


    "What conditions?" Bingye is not surprised at all. If there is no condition to give such a precious medicine, then bingye should doubt it and doubt it!


    If there are conditions, they can be exchanged.


    Qin Weiyang knew how much her aunt would think, so he polished up the matter that Li Wang asked her to come and live for two months each year.


    After that, he hoped that she would come to Beidi for two months every year. Because Beidi raised a lot of cattle, horses and sheep, it was easy to have some epidemics, which would cause great losses to Beidi. Therefore, King Li hoped that she would bring people over for two months in the next few years.


    As expected, Bing Ye didn''t doubt anything when he heard the speech, and said: "now Beidi is almost unified. Next, he should vigorously develop Beidi. At this time, he really needs to reduce the worries behind him. With the princess there, he can certainly achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Ice leaf thinks it is possible to exchange a miraculous drug for the princess''s help for several years.


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything else.


    After staying here for one night, I left for camp early the next morning.


    Because she was anxious to come back and write to her aunt to send it to her, she walked around when she didn''t follow her, and returned to the camp in a day and a half.


    When she came back, she wrote the letter as soon as possible and gave it to her aunt.


    Bingye then rode away. It took a few days to deliver it to the shop under the name of Feng and let them pass it back to Feng''s family.


    When the news reached Qin Yun, it was more than half a month later.


    Qin Yun''s mother-in-law is ill these days. Qin Yun just shows her how to see her. When she comes back from her illness, she receives this letter. Feng Huainan brings it to her.


    "As soon as my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law left, the letter from the central bank came." Feng Huainan said with a smile.


    Qin Yun also opened to see, this look called Qin Yun is some can not sit still!


    Huaifeng''s face is not from Leng: "how does he look?"


    "Yang Yang found a mature nine leaf blood soul fir in the hand of Li Wang!" Qinyun road.


    Feng Huainan was surprised: "Nine Leaves of blood soul fir like a baby, how to grow to the north that a corner to go?"


    "Beidi is not as bad as you said. There is a lot of miraculous medicine there. It''s no accident that nine leaf blood soul fir appears there. The girl of Yangyang is really very lucky." Qin Yun''s face was full of joy.


    She has been looking for many years, and the other medicines of tonic pills have been basically collected by her, and even there are still some left over.


    But this nine leaf blood soul fir has no news from the beginning to the end.


    This time, the central government found it.


    "Mother''s body and bones have been basically unimpeded. As long as we take good care of them, I have to go to Beidi in person." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I still have to refine medicine. I''m very busy. You''ll have nothing to do when you go." Qinyun road.


    "Hum, Jiuli''s boy is not good at fighting. Can he let such a miraculous medicine come out easily? What conditions did the central government promise him? " Feng Huainan snorted.


    Qin Yun said: "the central letter did not say.""Then we should go and have a look. It''s OK for Feng to give it to the boss." Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything, but Yang Yang is what temperament she is very clear, if Li Wang really hit her idea, it is not so easy.


    Because he found nine leaf blood soul fir, Qin Yun did not have much hesitation. He took other medicines that had been prepared and well preserved, and went on a long journey with Feng Huainan.


    Fengbo had just finished the negotiation with Bai Li Shao Zhu and went home, when he heard the news that his parents were not at home and had gone far away. He was helpless.


    Father and mother went far away, star son with Chengtian cousin to play happily, uncle and aunt also returned a few days ago.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was left alone in the family.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, fireworks rose from the side of Feng''s dining room.


    "You see, there seems to be water in the dining room!" The servant pointed to the smoke over there at the first time.


    Feng Bo frowned and brought people over.


    When he came over, the dining room had put out the fire, but there were still many people with grey heads and faces.


    There was nothing to lose, even if half of the kitchen was burned, it would be nothing to repair it.


    But for so many years, the dining room has never been lost. This time, it was out of water in broad daylight.


    As soon as Feng Bo came here, he naturally wanted to question the truth.


    "Young master, you have to be the master of the old slave. This fire is a disaster of no misdemeanor. It was caused by a talented daughter-in-law. She is going to burn our Feng family!" The woman in charge of the kitchen immediately threw herself on her knees and said with a snot and tears.


    This time, however, she was very angry. If the talented daughter-in-law wants to drive her away and replace her, she must first crush the talented daughter-in-law!


    Or do you want her pension? It was the talented daughter-in-law who forced her, even if it was to offend the housekeeper Feng, she would never give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    The matter came to light.


    It''s really inseparable from Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei originally planned to let the dining room run out of water, but the time was set for tonight, not now. However, she was put in advance by the cook and poked out in front of everyone.


    Because the cook in charge also caught Zhou Mei''s servant girl, so this time, Zhou Mei was almost impossible to argue.


    But Zhou Mei will not recognize it, because she has no time to do anything. She will walk in the night, but she will walk ahead of time. The water is shaken out.


    How could she recognize it?


    It''s just that no matter what she knows or not, the ending is doomed.


    Feng Youcai asked for Fengbo here.


    Feng Bo is surrounded by his younger brother Feng Youjin. After busy work, Feng Youcai is surprised when he comes here. It seems that he hasn''t come here for a long time?


    If you look at his brother Feng who has gold, now he is like a fish in water.


    This is called Feng Youcai. She can''t help being anxious.


    Out of the affection before, Feng Bo also met him, but when he met, he said, "Chuang Tzu still lacks a position to be in charge of affairs. If you are talented, you can prepare for it. You can leave for the past two days."


    With this sentence, Feng Youcai''s face turned pale. She could not help kneeling down: "young master, please give me another chance. I will discipline Zhou Mei well."


    "Talented, you go back to prepare, that Zhuangzi''s office is reserved for you." Feng Bo took up the tea and said.


    Feng has talent and doesn''t know how she got back to her residence. She''s out of her wits.


    Zhou Mei is now pregnant. She is also in a hurry to wait for news. Seeing that he is back, she quickly meets him and says, "talented, what do you say? This matter has nothing to do with me. This is what the old woman and the cheap maid deliberately bit me


    Feng Youcai then came back to her mind and looked at this woman, who had been saved by him but harmed him. She wanted to slap her in the face, but her eyes touched her stomach. This was called Feng Youcai''s closing her eyes.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    "Pack up. Tomorrow we''ll move out of Feng''s family and go to the Grange." Feng Youcai vomited and said.


    This sentence called Zhou Mei''s face had no blood. She couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean? What do you mean by that? "


    She yelled at Feng Youcai and called back to her: "what''s the meaning is not clear enough, that is, we have to move out of Feng''s family, and there will be no chance to come back. I told you to raise your baby and not make trouble out of nothing. You have to listen. Are you satisfied with this now?"


    After scolding, he wiped his face and left.


    Zhou Mei was angry and frightened. She couldn''t help but feel some pain in her stomach.


    Her close maid also just came back to her senses. Her face turned pale, and her eyes towards Zhou Mei couldn''t help but take on a bit of bitterness!


    She had just been engaged in a private life with one of her family''s servants. In order to catch people and learn from her as soon as possible, she gave her innocent body ahead of time.


    But now she is leaving the Feng family.


    The boy she saw was the son of his family. It was impossible for him to leave Feng''s family. Besides, who could leave Feng''s family so foolishly? Feng''s so good!


    But now her young lady is going to go with the talented young man. Can''t she be a maid?


    Then what future could she have? She was going to stay, and she was going to stay in Feng''s family for the rest of her life!


    "What are you doing? Don''t come and help me!" Zhou Mei exclaimed.


    The maid lowered her head to cover the resentment in her eyes and came to help her sit down.


    "Try to find a way. We can''t leave Feng family. If we leave Feng family, we won''t come back in the future." Said Zhou Mei, gritting her teeth.


    It was because Feng Youcai was the successor of Feng''s housekeeper, that she was willing to marry him. If Feng Youcai did not have the status of successor, what was the significance of her marrying him?


    Dafeng capital over there, if her mother-in-law knows, I''m afraid she will set off firecrackers to celebrate!


    No, she can''t leave Feng family. She can''t leave Feng family!


    "But the talented young master went to see the eldest young master, and the eldest young master personally ordered him to come down. Where is the room for turning back?" The maid could not help but raise a little hope.


    But it''s impossible. Zhou Mei even has to go to see feng Bo in person. But what is her identity? Where can I see her?


    But Zhou Mei still made a lot of noise.


    finally, the Phoenix steward came over, and reprimanded Feng Feng. "As a man, he still has the final say of a woman. You are really making a living from her."


    "Dad..." Feng Youcai wants to ask his father to show up.


    But how can housekeeper Feng show up?


    These days, he has been disappointed with his son. He was brought up to do things diligently, but his disposition is not good enough.


    However, the second son of the commoner told him to look at him with a new look. Whether it is the ability to handle affairs or the nature of mind, it is worth cultivating.Instead of being led by the nose by a woman like the eldest son!


    Think about the muddleheaded things that my son has done these days. He doesn''t accompany his woman to eat, drink and have fun with. This is really taking himself seriously!


    The first rule of his Fengshi housekeeper is to remember his identity!


    This rule is that their family of housekeepers has been the basis of housekeepers for many years.


    The eldest son obviously forgot his identity.


    "Don''t say anything." Feng housekeeper didn''t want to listen at all. He said, "pack up your things and start tomorrow. The eldest young master has already spoken, so don''t delay any more. In the future, if you have money, you will take over. He has done much better than you do!"


    With that, Zhou Mei and Feng, whose face turned pale, just walked away.


    Because to follow the master to leave the Feng family, Zhou Mei''s maid also came to find a family to have a son.


    Where can the children of this family speak? In particular, this is what the eldest young master told him. However, he really liked the maid and wanted to marry her, but now he couldn''t help it.


    He gave her fifty Liang silver and asked her to marry an honest man in Chuang Tzu. The others said nothing more.


    As for the matter of asking for her body, she was willing to give it to him, not to be forced by him. Therefore, giving her fifty Liang silver as a dowry would be considered as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    The maid cried all night, and the next morning she left with Zhou Mei. It was because she didn''t sleep last night that she was not in good spirits. After helping her young lady into the carriage, she went up a bit and swayed, but Feng Youcai helped her.


    The maid leaned in his arms for a while, then lowered her head into the carriage.


    Feng Youcai took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking back at the huge courtyard of Feng family. She was reluctant to give up, but she could only take the carriage to Zhuangzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    The news can''t be concealed.


    And Jiang Mian is also here. The news was written on the letter and reached Jiang Mian''s hand.


    After watching it, Jiang Mian was almost ready to smile.


    He also called aunt sun over and said with a smile, "Auntie sun, this is the news just sent back from Zhongzhou. You should not have received it yet? After all, Zhou Mei certainly has no face to ask people to send letters back to you. Here, have a look, have a good look. "


    Throw the letter out.


    Auntie sun is well dressed. Her eldest son-in-law is very willing to give her 200 Liang silver every month for private use.


    In a rich family, 200 Liang silver is nothing, but in aunt sun''s place, this is undoubtedly a large amount of income.


    She also has shops and Chuang Tzu in her name, but it''s good to earn an average of 100 Liang silver a month every year. Of course, 200 Liang is not a small sum of money.


    It is also because of such an excellent son-in-law, so now aunt sun is willing to spend money to dress up.


    Not to mention, although she is a little smaller than Jiang Mian, she looks like a girl in her twenties and sixties, which is very charming.


    Although Jiang Mian bought two skinny horses from the outside and came back to share her favorite, Zhou Qingshu, the master, still fixed her time to rest several times a month.


    No one in the family dared to underestimate her.


    Aunt sun put all her hopes on her eldest daughter and son-in-law on the other side of Zhongzhou. Seeing that Jiang Mian was so proud, she could not help feeling a little nervous.


    She took it and looked at it. Her body shook and almost couldn''t stand!


    "Auntie sun, you have to hold on. I didn''t beat you and didn''t scold you. If you fell down on my side, the master would think I was bullying you again if he knew about it." Jiang Mian said with a smile.


    Although aunt sun was greatly shocked, she didn''t believe it before the news was clear. She said, "I don''t feel well in my body, so I don''t want to disturb my wife and go back first."


    After that, Jiang Mian took a step without waiting for Jiang Mian to reply. Jiang Mian was too lazy to pay attention to her. She was so happy that she took people out to the theatre.


    Auntie sun was not in that mood. After returning to the yard, she pushed the following communication, and then sent someone to inquire.


    Aunt sun is also known in Zhongzhou. Although the news is a step slower than Jiang Mian''s, it is also very fast.


    No, the news came back the next day. After learning that what Jiang Mian showed her was the truth, aunt sun almost fainted!


    "Auntie, auntie, you must be steady!" The old lady was busy.


    Aunt sun immediately cried out: "what''s going on? What the hell is going on here? How could he be expelled from the Feng family? Isn''t it good in Feng family? "


    But no matter how she cries, that''s the truth.


    Her daughter and son-in-law have moved out of the Feng family, which means that her good days are short.


    It''s very difficult for Aunt sun to accept this, because I''m afraid the news will spread to Dafeng soon. Will those ladies still want to socialize with her?


    You know, in these days, she is an aunt, but her status is not inferior to that of Jiang Mian.


    Because her daughter married to Feng''s housekeeper, she will be the housekeeper''s wife in the future. This status is worthy of saying, and people are willing to socialize with her.


    Even, even the younger daughter''s marriage is a few very good, but aunt sun has not given the right words, on the left and right swing.


    But she didn''t dare to delay the meeting.


    Without saying a word, he sent someone to answer the marriage. In a short period of time, he was engaged and engaged. The marriage period is still two or three years. But this is a great relief to Aunt sun.


    After knowing this, Jiang Mian mocked him. Did he want to hide from the world? But such a thing is paper can''t stop fire, where can hide?


    She called her aunt sun every day. Now that she has no confidence, where dare she disobey? Only in the past let Jiang Mian ravage.


    But Jiang Mian soon couldn''t laugh because she was exposed about her money.


    This is a big case.


    On the way back, they found that the people of Qinzhou were not able to make a profit by buying and selling money. They found that they were not able to make a living with the people on the way back.


    As soon as Qin Heng and Chu Yuefu came, an old uncle knelt down and begged him to buy his granddaughter. Because if he didn''t pay back the interest money of the landlords, his family would have no way to live.


    This is a fuse. Qin Heng asked what was going on. Is it that there are still people who dare to kill people?


    As soon as the old man heard that they were from other places, and he saw that they were all rich and noble. They must have a good origin, so he began to talk about the situation with tears.


    This is not an individual case, but it is the case in the whole of the state. The officials of the state protect each other. How can the situation of the people in the state spread?For example, if the landlord sells the grain, he has to pay back the old man''s money every year.


    But what can we do? If you don''t sell your granddaughter for money, the whole family will have no way to live.


    Qin Heng''s face turned black after hearing this, because there was such a thing under his control. How can we not thoroughly investigate it?


    This thorough investigation is like breaking the sky.


    The whole Lizhou is so chaotic and frequent that the people in the whole Prefecture are living in such deep water and being eaten by those landlords and officials!


    Qin Heng was very angry when he got the news.


    Li Zhou government dare to be so unscrupulous, which is naturally because there are people above, so Qin Heng did not scare the snake, and ordered people to conduct a thorough investigation again.


    This thorough investigation led to the head of Yongle Marquis''s house.


    When Qin Heng looked at this letter, Chu Yue was beside him. When he saw his face, Chu Yue leaned over to have a look. It was a wonderful sight.


    "Yong Le Hou Fu?" Chu Yue was stunned.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and said, "you don''t know?"


    Chu Yue stares: "how can I know such a thing?" First of all, he got rid of himself, and then he couldn''t help saying, "is this a mistake? I can''t mistake my elder brother''s conduct, and my sister-in-law is very good at management. The Yongle Marquis house will never be short of money. This kind of thing is absolutely unnecessary! "


    Qin Heng hum, humming, "it''s not necessary to make a mistake. It''s not your has the final say, it''s better to have nothing to do with the Yong Le Hou Fu, otherwise I will kill the chicken in this case."


    Chu Yue pursed her lips, but did not dare to say anything, because this matter is stepping on the bottom line of Qin Heng.


    If Yongle Hou''s house really did something about the money, I''m afraid it would be a bad result for itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Chu Yue witnessed the consequences of releasing money from Lizhou.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s been a long time since Lizhou became such a fashion.


    It''s true that Yongle Marquis house is his own family, but Chu Yue knows that if Qin Heng finds out that it was Yongle Houfu, he will not show mercy.


    Although Chu Yue wanted to send a letter to Yongle Houfu, there was no way, because there was no one around.


    In the past, when bingye was there, she had to leave it to bingye. But now that she has no one to tell her, how can she report it?


    Qin Heng saw that she was very well behaved and did not mean to speak for Yongle Houfu, which made him look better.


    He didn''t doubt his imperial concubine, because she was not short of money. On the contrary, she still had a lot of money.


    In addition to the businesses with the eldest princess, the money will flow in every year. In addition, Qin Yun will occasionally send her some money to spend.


    It is estimated that there are about 100000 taels at a time. It can be said that she is very rich. How can she do such a thing and lose her foundation?


    So this time it has nothing to do with her.


    In fact, even if it has something to do with it, Qin Heng doesn''t plan to do anything about it. Maybe it''s just a reprimand. Otherwise, what can we do?


    Can you still put her in the cold.


    Others will certainly regard him as a faint monarch, but he is really ruthless that heart.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but now this situation, she can''t do anything, so she can only let the dining room prepare more food, so that he can''t get tired because of anger.


    It''s good to have more energy to deal with these things.


    Qin Heng did not run the business in vain for so many years. It took half a month for the government of Lizhou to completely turn the state upside down.


    Finally, I found the clue to Jiang Mian.


    This matter has nothing to do with the Yongle Houfu. Jiang Mian used the power of Yongle Houfu to cooperate with those people to release money. However, Yongle Houfu did not know about it.


    When the news came to Qin Heng, the temperature on Qin Heng''s face also increased a lot.


    Because if it is really the Yongle Marquis house is blocking out the sun, he will be very disappointed with Jiang Xia, and he will also call Yongle Houfu gradually decline.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xia didn''t disappoint him. He didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. It was Jiang Mian who took advantage of the relationship between the Yongle Marquis''s house to commit crimes outside, and also concealed it from Yongle Houfu.


    Chu Yue saw Qin Heng''s news from the desk, but she was very angry: "this bastard, I knew that she was not an orderly person. How could she be so agitated? How could she not stay well?"


    This is the first time she scolds Jiang Mian like this.


    Even when she knew that Jiang Mian wanted to send her daughter to the palace, she never scolded Jiang Mian.


    But this time she was really angry.


    It''s just a rat shit!


    It''s a good day, but I have to make a lot of trouble!


    The daughter married into the Liu family, and Liu Qinghe husband and wife have a good and harmonious relationship, married for so many years have not taken a concubine, Liu Fu is not to mention Miao sister and son.


    My son got married at the end of last year. This year, I have written back to say that my stomach is big now, although it is a little late to get married.


    But good things are hard, and now I''m going to be a grandmother.


    Her daughter-in-law was also born in Zhao''s mansion. She is a noble and noble girl. What can she say that she is not satisfied? She can even go to put money in her son-in-law. Is this money shortage crazy!


    "The Emperor..." Although Chu Yue scolded Jiang Mian, she still wanted to talk and stopped looking at Qin Heng.


    She really didn''t want to plead for Jiang Mian, but if she didn''t look at Jiang Mian, she also had to look at Berger, Miao and her nephews and grandchildren.


    If Jiang Mian''s reputation is ruined, their reputation will be damaged, and it will have a great influence on Berger''s future. Berger is a pillar of talent and will certainly be able to serve the imperial court in the future.


    The future can''t be broken on his mother.


    That''s why she said that Jiang Mian was just a rat excrement, which was bad for her!


    Qin Heng didn''t know what she thought. She said, "you cousin, dare to do so. Are you sure that you will run for her even if something happens? This is how to be so unscrupulous, my people


    Chu Yue said: "emperor, Jiang Mian is certainly guilty, but Berger and Miao are innocent. But once her story is spread out, both Boger and Miao will be affected. Especially Boger, when he went to the palace to study, the emperor praised him and said that he had the talent of humerus."


    Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    Chu Yue continued: "the child is not afraid to bear hardships at all. He could have asked his uncle to arrange a good job, but he took over the hard work that his uncle gave him, and took his daughter-in-law for thousands of miles. He is a good child and should not be buried by his mother''s folly. Please give him a chance."With that, Chu Yue is also deeply blessed.


    This is the first time Chu Yue asked Qin Heng for this, but this time she couldn''t. If she didn''t, Zhou Bai''s nephew''s future would be gone.


    Behind her back, Jiang Mian says that she favors Jiang Xia and Jiang Chuan created by Li Mo Er, but in fact Chu Yue treats Jiang Chuan and Zhou Bai equally.


    Will tell the third princess to Jiang Chuan, that is because the family is suitable.


    Zhou''s family background is indeed lower, and there are enough relatives of the Zhou family. There is no need to do this again. It is not bad to marry other relatives.


    But Jiang Mian didn''t say less, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now something happened, Chu Yue naturally wanted to protect Zhou Bai.


    Qin Heng sighed, lifted her up, and said, "I don''t mean to blame you, but this matter involves a lot. It''s not easy to pick her out."


    "It''s not easy for others, but for the emperor, there is still a way?" Chu Yue looks at him way.


    What else can Qin Heng say? I can only nod.


    Seeing that he should go down, Chu Yue''s face just bloomed with joy.


    Then Lian busily said, "the emperor, don''t worry. I will ask my elder brother to enter the palace. I''ll leave this matter to my elder brother to deal with it. I will guarantee that she will never harm people again in the future."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. Since he had checked it out, he went back to Beijing.


    At the same time, Qin Heng, who has been recuperating for a long time, is back in the palace.


    Of course, along with her, there are also some very well-off Shugui people who have lived a very good life. She swayed to the dragon''s gate and followed Qin Heng on her return journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Qin Heng first went back to the palace with her noble lady. Everything seemed so calm.


    After returning to the palace, Qin Heng recuperated in the Panlong hall because he felt a little sick and coughed.


    And Shu Guiren, of course, went back to her own Baofang Pavilion.


    Before leaving the palace, Shugui was the most favorite in the harem. Now, when she comes back, she is not to mention. Many palace people have seen her all the way. She is just like a mature peach. She can''t help looking at it more.


    That kind of amorous feelings in this period of time, but from the inside to the outside, and in the palace can not have it.


    It can be seen how much she is favored in the hot spring palace these days.


    And these days, she was in the hot spring palace, and some news came back, saying that the lady Shu attracted the emperor''s singing at night. Now, if you see her like this, you can really stop pretending!


    "Go and call the lady." After hearing the news, the lady said faintly.


    Although the lady is so favored, she doesn''t dare to go against the imperial concubine. After all, there is still a need for her to resist the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace.


    "Madame." The lady of Shu came here and gave her a gift.


    "It''s said that you are extremely favored. When I see you today, I believe you." Lady Shufei looked at her for a moment before she said.


    Anyone who saw the appearance of the noble lady knows that this is a man''s favorite look, and the whole person exudes a charming charm.


    Although lady Shu doesn''t look up to the noble lady''s style, she will be satisfied.


    Because that''s what she wants to see.


    When the lady heard her words, she said, "my concubines do not live up to my mother''s expectations. In these days, the emperor really dotes on his concubines."


    It''s not just a pet, it''s a pet!


    It''s true that the news came back to the palace. Since she went to the hot spring palace, she has to sleep every night.


    The emperor was really a dragon and a tiger, especially after she used the incense to boost her spirits. She really wanted her life and asked her to die and live again.


    These days, she has come over like this. During the day, she accompanies the emperor with fragrance of tea, and at night she attends to the emperor to bathe and change clothes, and massages the emperor''s shoulders.


    The emperor obviously liked her too. After she served her, he flattered her.


    It''s the same every night.


    Because it is really too much favor, so that Shu noble people hope that they can be pregnant with dragon heir.


    Although the spice was used to boost her mood, it did not affect her pregnancy. She was looking forward to it.


    But other things are satisfied, only this is not as good as wish, she did not have the emperor''s Dragon heir.


    When the month comes, don''t say how disappointed she is.


    But fortunately, the emperor doted on her, except for those days when she was inconvenient, she was summoned to bed every night.


    "These are all your own skills. I hope you can be favored. But I heard that the emperor''s body and bones have some cough?" Lady Shu asked her to drink tea, as if she had not noticed.


    "Well." Shu Guiren pursed her lips and nodded, some dare not answer.


    Because she knows how good the emperor''s body and bones are. I''m afraid it''s because she doesn''t control himself in the palace. This will be the case.


    "The palace has warned you that it is important to have the emperor''s favor, but you should also love the emperor''s dragon body. The emperor is not a young man now. How can you stand your obsession?" Shu Fei denounced the way.


    You can only admit your mistake.


    "But I didn''t expect that the emperor would like you so much. You can be as powerful as you were when Weiyang palace was very popular." Then she said with a smile that naturally included encouragement.


    "Although concubines are favored now, how dare they compare with imperial concubines?" The noble lady hesitated.


    She entered the palace from the back. I don''t know how the imperial concubine was favored at that time. They all learned from the nearby population.


    "Don''t doubt yourself." "You''ve done a good job. After all, the emperor is old now, and he''s cultivating himself a lot of times. But you can make the emperor''s self-control so good people out of control and dote on you. It shows your ability. If you had been ten or twenty years earlier, it''s hard to say who would have won or lost between you and the imperial concubine."


    This brings a smile to Shu GUI''s face.


    Although she said hesitation, she was quite proud in her heart.


    It used to be hard to say, but in the hot spring palace these days, how much the emperor dotes on her, but she knows it firsthand.


    A man can''t spoil a woman more than that.


    "Other palaces don''t care about you, but the emperor''s dragon body should be taken good care of. If you invite your favorite, you should be moderate." Lady Shufei.


    "What my mother said, my concubines should keep in mind." The noble lady is on his way.


    Lady Shufei nodded and let her go back.


    As soon as the lady Shu left, the old mother said in a low voice: "Niang, this lady really has a hand, and can really make the emperor love her like this.""It''s young. How can the emperor not like it, especially when he is out of the palace. Without the hindrance of the imperial concubine, he naturally spoils as much as he wants." Shu Fei light way.


    "Spices also work well." Said the old mother in a low voice.


    Of course, Princess Shu knew that the emperor''s dragon body must have been damaged in the past month. In the past year, there was not a cough. The dragon was very healthy.


    But this time, according to the report, I heard a lot of coughing along the way.


    Originally, the emperor is not young, and she is so entangled by the noble lady. The saying that the female sex is a bone scraping knife is true at all.


    "Weiyang palace has no news yet?" She asked.


    "There is no news yet. Apart from the daily entry and exit of those materials, there is no intention of opening the palace gate." Said the old mother.


    Princess Shufei snorted coldly: "let her do it. Do you really think the emperor is still fresh to her? I don''t want to see what age he is!"


    It''s not just lady Shu who is talking about this.


    The virtuous imperial concubine who is drinking tea here is also: "when do you say the imperial concubine opens the door? Now the emperor has come back from the hot spring palace. Her Palace door is still closed. What is she going to do? It''s endless. Don''t you know how to be favored now? "


    "I don''t know what sister Yue thinks." Liu Fei sighed. She went to ask to see her twice, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    "Her bad temper hasn''t changed over the years." The virtuous imperial concubine quipped.


    Imperial concubine Liu asked, "are you really so favored?"


    "How can the fox flatter not be spoiled? I heard that it was not before the palace. This time, the palace is full of amorous feelings and lingering charm. On the other side of the palace, the emperor''s nightly music is hooked up! " The virtuous imperial concubine scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Liu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled: "the emperor is not young now."


    "Who said no?" The imperial concubine was disgusted and said: "the emperor is not young, but she still does her best to win the throne. This is not to care about the emperor''s dragon body at all!"


    But Liu Fei couldn''t help hesitating and said, "what do you think is going on? The emperor is not so reckless of the dragon. "


    Naturally, she didn''t know about the emperor, but she didn''t know anything about him for so many years. The emperor still attached great importance to his health.


    "What''s the way to do it? The fox flatterer of the lady Shu learned the style of the imperial concubine. With that face, he looked just like when he was young, and the emperor could not help it." The virtuous concubine sighed.


    Liu Fei doesn''t think that although Shu Guiren learned from sister Yue, she can''t learn from her appearance.


    How could the emperor not tell?


    However, Liu Fei likes to read books. Many emperors in history were wise and powerful when they were young, but they would do some irrational things when they were old.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the emperor to love Shu GUI Ren so much.


    "Go and call the lady." Liu Fei then ordered.


    Shugui talent from Qingli Palace back to rest, was called to the rain Pavilion.


    Imperial concubine Liu and imperial concubine are not polite. Now they are in charge of the palace affairs. They have asked about the noble lady. How can she do? It can only be wronged and wronged. It means that it has not seduced the emperor, and there is no night song. It is all rumors outside.


    Of course, she was aggrieved on the face and proud in the heart. All the old women were jealous of her. The Emperor didn''t come to them all year round. How could she compare with her?


    It''s just that Shugui people are not happy.


    After being reprimanded, she returned to Baofang Pavilion and her face was pulled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The maid asked.


    "One by one, they call me to come and go at once. Who do you think I am?" Shu noble people can''t help but bite their teeth and say.


    The maidservant, Luohua, sighed, "you can bear it. Now your position is not high, and there is no movement in your stomach. Of course, they will not pay attention to the noble. After all, the virtuous imperial concubine and Liu Fei not only have a large family behind them, but also have a faction with the imperial concubine. How can they be able to sit still when the noble lady dotes on the back palace


    The lady Shugui could not help touching her stomach and whispered, "this palace is a place where mother depends on her son. I must try my best to be pregnant. Flowers falling, you should send me the message, and you must find some good prescriptions to send in. I want to go to the hospital to get medicine. I''m still so young, I don''t believe I can''t bear it!"


    She can see clearly what''s going on in the palace now. She can''t do it without children.


    Otherwise, even if the imperial concubine, who was highly favored as Weiyang palace, had not been taken seriously by the imperial concubine, but she brought her son back later, which made her the number one enemy of the imperial concubine.


    She also, she wants to have a foothold, the child absolutely cannot be less!


    "But then again, the nobles are so favored and the emperor likes them so much. Why don''t you give them a position?" Said the falling flower.


    Although Shu GUI Ren also had such a murmur, she also said: "as soon as I enter the palace, I have already been a noble person. How many people in this palace have lived for a lifetime, which is just this position? Moreover, up to the top is the position of concubines. You can see that the Wen and Qi concubines, one by one, were promoted after they had a prince. But I have nothing. What does the emperor mention to me? "


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have a good family, she just has no root duckweed.


    Shu noble person in the heart can''t help but sigh tone, but also, she is not now rising stage? The emperor dotes on her so much. With the emperor''s love, she will be able to stand firm, and there is no need to be afraid of so many.


    "I wonder if the emperor will come up tonight?" Shugui thought of this again.


    But Qin Heng didn''t come over at night.


    Not only that night, but in the next few days, "Qin Heng" did not come, but also did not come to the harem.


    They are all raised in the Panlong hall.


    However, Shu Guiren obviously became the envy of the people in the Imperial Palace, because even if the Emperor didn''t come to Baofang Pavilion, he sent many gifts.


    No, Baofang Pavilion is also overcrowded. Many concubines have come to visit the lady. Of course, they are all fawning and fawning.


    Until seven days after returning to the palace, the noble lady again ushered in the emperor, and this night the noble lady bloomed again.


    When everyone''s eyes are envious, envious and hateful to Baofang Pavilion, the secret passage of the palace of mercy opens.


    Qin Heng came out with the moon of Chu.


    "I''m tired too. Go back and have a rest." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue is really tired, all the way back, but also walked so long secret Road, where can not tired.


    So he went back to the Dragon hall, and Chu Yue himself went back to Weiyang palace.Magpie amber chestnuts and other people to see the master back, that called a happy.


    "Prepare hot water. We''ll take a bath and have a good sleep." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Yes The chestnuts were all ready.


    When Chu Yue took a bath, she asked magpie and amber about coming to the palace for more than two months.


    Magpie and they all know that the empress went to Feng''s family with the ninth prince, but they didn''t know that the Emperor Qin Heng used a double.


    Some hesitated and said, "it''s too late tonight, so I won''t say it. Tomorrow, when my mother wakes up, I''ll tell you more about it."


    "Go ahead." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Magpie looked at amber, who came into the palace again to wait on him. Then he said the story of the lady''s favor again.


    Now, the emperor has gone to Baofang Pavilion again.


    "So favored?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Mother, don''t worry, she just uses these means to attract the emperor, but in the emperor''s heart, the empress is the most important." Amber quickly comforts a way.


    Chu Yue smiles, where will care about this, in her opinion, this noble lady is basically a cannon fodder.


    However, Qin Heng wanted to catch the man behind him. Maybe he wanted to know whether this was the instruction of Prince Jiang Xia, the eldest son of the emperor.


    As for the favor or not, that is what the stand in does. What does it have to do with Qin Heng? Qin Heng instructs the double to love Shu noble people.


    "Open the gate of the palace early tomorrow morning. Amber, you can go to Yongle Houfu again and invite my elder brother into the palace." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes." The amber should go down.


    Chu Yue yawned, sleepy all over her face, and said, "wipe your body. You can have a good sleep tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    After soaking in hot water bath, she naturally sleeps soundly, and Chu Yue sleeps with no side loan.


    That night, the gate of Weiyang palace was opened.


    But because all the palace doors were locked and the time was too late, even the news was not spread.


    I''ll go back now. She won''t want to go back to Beijing in ten years Jiang Xia said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything more. It was enough to keep the reputation of Miao and Berger. As for Jiang Mian, to be honest, it was not in her consideration.


    For a long time, she didn''t like Jiang Mian very much.


    Jiang Xia didn''t dare to delay at all. As soon as he went back, he immediately mentioned it to his mother.


    Old lady Jiang was almost scared out of her son''s heart. She could not believe it: "how could it be? How could it be? Your sister, how dare she put the money in? What''s more, she doesn''t need money to spend. Where does she need to put money in


    "That Niang must ask her well to see where she has the courage to do such a thing!" Jiang Xia Li said.


    He didn''t think about the simple money of Li Zi. What he thought was whether it was a deep pit dug by Prince Jiang Xia for Yongle Marquis''s house, a pit that could not be climbed out of Yongle Marquis''s house.


    That is to say, his cousin is still in the palace. The emperor is not so resolute about this matter. He also makes a thorough investigation. It is found out that it is Jiang Mian who pulled the banner, rather than the Yongle Marquis''s house hiding the sky behind the sun.


    But if the emperor does not trust the Yongle Marquis house a little bit, and does not trust his cousin a little bit, what will be the end of waiting for the Yongle Marquis house this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    On the way back to Yongle Houfu, Jiang Xia was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Jiang Mian, she wants to pull Yong Le Hou''s house into the land of eternal disaster!


    What did Yongle Houfu treat her badly? She was asked to do such a thing on the back of Yongle Houfu?


    Old lady Jiang couldn''t believe it. Seeing his mother like this, Jiang Xia said something about Chu Yue with a cold face.


    Knowing that the emperor had made a thorough investigation, Mrs. Jiang was half withered. Then she murmured, "how dare she dare? How dare she dare such a thing? Is she trying to drag Yongle Houfu to death? What''s wrong with Yongle Houfu? How dare you put money in the name of Yongle Houfu? "


    This daughter has always been restless. Mrs. Jiang knows very well that she is the one who has the most problems. She can stir up a little trouble when she has nothing to do.


    But she did not think that her daughter would dare to be so bold.


    Let''s put the money in.


    The reason why the former dynasty perished was that the tyranny was fiercer than the tiger, and that was why the liziqian was rampant. Therefore, after the establishment of the Dafeng Dynasty, the liziqian was regarded as a tiger, which was strictly prohibited and cracked down.


    But her daughter actually pulled the Yongle Marquis house to put money with people. Is she short of money?


    I have not less subsidies for her daughter, she as poor as this to do such illegal things?


    When Jiang Mian was called over, she saw that her elder brother was also there. She looked at her without expression. She said with a smile, "how can you have time to drink tea with your mother today?"


    She said also did not see her big brother should her, she was stunned, and then looked at her mother, this just saw, her mother''s face is also very ugly.


    Jiang Mian laughed and said, "mother, elder brother, what''s the matter with you today? How come you look so bad. " She also looked around, and she could not help saying: "why, this is to take me as a prisoner? Have you called so many rude maidens to come here? "


    She began to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh because her mother and her brother were like that, which made her feel flustered!


    "Get down on your knees!" As soon as Mrs. Jiang pats the table, she says sternly.


    Jiang Mian was startled: "Niang, what are you doing? Can''t you say something? What''s wrong with me to make you so angry and so loud? "


    "How dare you disobey when your mother asks you to kneel down?" Jiang Xia swept to her coldly and said.


    Jiang Mian is also rare to see her elder brother''s face, so she also happily knelt down and said, "kneel as you kneel, but your mother and elder brother have to ask me to kneel down. Do you understand? I was called back to my mother''s house to punish me for kneeling. I didn''t even have a reason


    "Not even a reason?" Old lady Jiang looked at her sternly. She was so angry that she smashed all the tea cups.


    Until now, she didn''t intend to confess!


    Jiang Mian is really scared. She didn''t expect her mother to be so angry.


    "Tell your brother the whole story about you releasing the money. If there is a half omission, don''t blame me for breaking the relationship between mother and son and preserving my house of Yongle Marquis!" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    All the servants present were the children of the family who had signed the death contract. No one dared to spread a word to the outside world. Otherwise, the whole family would not want to live.


    At this time, of course, it''s all about being dumb and deaf.


    Jiang Mian''s face is also a white, this also just reflected, why her mother and her elder brother are the same face, this is to know that she put the money.


    But if she can admit her candidly and happily, she is not Jiang Mian. Naturally, she has to quibble.


    However, sophistry is useless. Old lady Jiang was disappointed and looked at her daughter thoroughly: "you like to be riotous since you were a child, and your temperament has always been like tossing and turning. If the Yongle Marquis house had the momentum now, I would have married you into a high gate. But you also know what the status of the Yongle Marquis''s house was, so you made the decision for your mother and gave you the Zhou family with a clean family style


    "But after you got married, you almost broke up with your mother''s family. I also know that the Yongle Marquis''s house is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t blame you if you don''t associate with your mother''s family. After all, you came out of my stomach, and I know what your temperament is."


    "Later, after your elder sister came into the palace, the Yongle Marquis''s house was getting better and better. You went back to your mother''s house more diligently than anyone else. You didn''t say anything about you and loved you. It was not easy for you to live in the Zhou family, so you didn''t have to be so needy."


    "But I have never thought that you are more and more stupid and stupid. You are so stupid that you dare to take advantage of money. Are you crazy for lack of money? Your family is getting better and better every day. The shops under your name are booming. What kind of things do you dare to do because of lack of money? Have you ever thought about Miao and Berger and their brothers and sisters? You are ruining the future of their brother and sister by doing such a thing Old lady Jiang covered her chest and said sadly.


    Jiang Mian also knew that he couldn''t argue. He said, "Niang, how can you exaggerate, but it''s just a little money. What''s the big deal?"


    She really didn''t take it seriously, because it was not big. She was also ready. If something happened, she would stop immediately. It''s ok?After all, with her brave and happy Hou Fu''s current momentum, can''t even this matter be wiped out?


    Old lady Jiang said so much, but her daughter is still a bit wrong. It can be said that she is heartbroken.


    "All blame me, all blame me, these years really raise you lawless!" Old lady Jiang covered her chest and said sadly.


    Jiang xialian hurriedly said: "help the old lady to go back to have a rest


    She helped old lady Jiang down to have a rest. There were only two brothers and sisters, Jiang Xia and Jiang Mian.


    "You really have a good skill. You dare to take the flag of my Yongle Marquis house to release Lizi money, and let my Yongle Marquis house become the backing for you to release Lizi money." Jiang Xia then swept to Jiang Mian and said.


    Jiang Mian has always been afraid of this big brother. At this time, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck and said, "brother, this is not as serious as you think. I have a sense of propriety in this matter."


    "Not as serious as I thought? Do you know that the Yongle Marquis house and the Zhou family were almost destroyed by you? " Jiang Xia said coldly.


    Jiang Mian didn''t think so. He said, "brother, don''t laugh. Can Yongle Houfu be so vulnerable?"


    "The emperor has already known about it." Jiang Xia closed his eyes.


    At last, Jiang Mian''s face turned white at this moment, and even said, "how can it reach the emperor''s ears? Didn''t the Emperor just come back from the hot spring palace? How could the emperor know? "


    She was not stupid to the extreme. She still knew that if the emperor knew about it, it would not be a trivial matter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    It''s just that if her elder brother knows, her elder brother has a way to deal with it, so Jiang Mian is not worried at all.


    Yongle Hou''s house is now one of the most famous families in the capital. Can''t even she protect her? That''s not a joke?


    Moreover, even if Yongle Houfu could not protect her, she still had a elder sister who was the imperial concubine in her palace!


    So it can be said that Jiang Mian has no scruples.


    But all this is built in private, once poked in the ear of the emperor, it is not a small matter!


    "Oh." Jiang Xia glanced at her and said, "how do you think I know? It was my mother who announced me to the palace early this morning. Do you know what the emperor is going to do with your Zhou family? "


    Jiang Mian''s legs were flabby, and he said in a hurry: "big brother, big brother, this matter has nothing to do with Miao''s sister and Berger''s son. Both of them don''t know, they don''t know!"


    "The emperor doesn''t care whether they know it or not. You did it. You borrowed the banner of marquis Yongle to cover the wind and rain for those who let out their son''s money. So will the emperor give up easily with you?" Jiang Xia hums coldly.


    Jiang Mian said in a hurry: "what about elder sister? Does elder sister ignore me?"


    "Do you have the face to mention your elder sister?" Don''t you know your situation? Although she is an imperial concubine, she has been walking on thin ice for so many years. How can we imagine the difficulties and dangers in this situation? You can only see the scenery, but you can''t see the difficulty behind your back. You don''t expect you to be of any help. But you have been struggling for several times. Now, you are poking out the big hole in this day to implicate your elder sister! "


    Jiang Xia was really disappointed. She was very disappointed with her sister. She didn''t go back to her mother''s house to gossip. She did this kind of thing.


    If it was not for his parents who were old and his nieces and nieces, he would like to give up and let himself die!


    Jiang Mian had no blood on her face, and said in a hurry: "elder brother, I know that I am wrong. I really know that I am wrong. I dare not, but this time, you must help me. The elder sister is the imperial concubine. She is powerful in the back palace. She..."


    "Don''t you know that there''s a rare lady in the palace? Do you know whose Shugui is? " Jiang Xia asked.


    How could Jiang Mian not know that it was Wang Youchuan who sent his majesty Wang Youchuan to seduce the emperor, and Wang Youchuan had already joined Prince Jiangxia.


    "I also tell you the truth, I suspect that Lord Zhang had already taken refuge in Prince Jiangxia behind his back!" Jiangxia cold voice.


    Jiang Mian thought that Prince Jiang Xia sent people to bewitch the emperor, and asked Mrs. Zhang to tempt her to release Lizi money. One after another, this is to overthrow her Yongle Marquis house!


    This is called Jiang Mian, and he is paralyzed.


    Seeing that she was so scared, Jiang Xia knew that the fire was almost over, and then he said, "my mother asked me to go into the Palace this morning. I have already thought about it again. Now I can only take you out to save Berger''s future!"


    Jiang Mian looks at her elder brother with surprise and joy.


    "Don''t look at me, this is my mother can''t bear to let Berger''s great future come to your hand. Then she went to ask the emperor regardless of her status, and the Emperor allowed him to be lenient. But Jiang Mian, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Only this time, next time, you can go back to Linzhou''s hometown to cultivate land." Jiang Xia said.


    Jiang Mian escaped with a ray of life, and naturally guaranteed.


    Jiang Xia was too lazy to say much, and directly said to the servants: "Mrs. Zhou has lost her heart. Now she has abnormal nerves. She has to be sent to the temple and nunnery for rest. You help Mrs. Zhou go back to Zhou''s home, help Mrs. Zhou pack up her things, and immediately send Mrs. Zhou to the countryside for recuperation."


    "Big brother, then When can I come back? " Jiang Mian got up and asked.


    "Live well. If you don''t have ten or eight years, don''t think about it!" Jiang Xia waved his hand.


    Jiang Mian only felt a whirl of heaven and earth!


    In ten years and eight years, isn''t she going to be back in her fifties? The day lily is cold!


    Of course, Jiang Mian doesn''t like it. It''s enough to go to the countryside for one or two years. It''s really killing her.


    "Up to now, you are still entangled in this. It''s good to keep your life and Zhou''s family!" Jiang Xia is impatient.


    "Big brother, but I''ve been away for so many years." Jiang Mian said sadly.


    "Think of Berger''s bright future and tell me that again." With that, Jiang Xia turned and left.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you''d better hurry up. It''s not too late for this matter to happen sooner or later, and then the future of young master Biao will be ruined." The servant said in a voice.


    Jiang Mian can only go back to pack things first.


    Zhou Qingshu and others don''t know what''s going on. When they ask Jiang Mian, Jiang Mian doesn''t say. He only says that he has a bad bone and needs to be nursed. He will not come back until some years later. After that, his family will be taken care of by Aunt Lin.


    She didn''t give it to Aunt sun.Zhou Qingshu still knows about Jiang Mian. He knows that his wife''s story is not small. Otherwise, she would be so arrogant that she would be so depressed that she wanted to hide from the wind?


    Without hesitation, Zhou Qingshu came to the Yongle Houfu to look for the elder brother Jiang Xia.


    Jiang Xia didn''t tell the truth. He only said that the younger sister was ill. It was good to take care of her for several years, so that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    So Jiang Mian was quietly sent out of the capital by carriage, and within a few days after she left, there was a storm in the capital.


    Lizhou Prefecture magistrate colluded with the government to release Lizi money directly.


    Qin Heng had already sent Wang Yuanxun, who is now in military service, to arrest him.


    Wang Yuanxun is the younger brother of the imperial concubine, and he is also an old acquaintance with Chu Yue.


    But these things are old.


    But Wang Yuanxun is now the master of the Wangs, and the Wangs are better than ever under his leadership.


    He was also very important. This time, Qin Heng sent a message to him early. When he and Chu Yue came back from Lizhou, Wang Yuanxun had already taken people to Lizhou secretly.


    Now, a large and small number of officials in Lizhou were escorted back to Beijing by him.


    Among them, on the way back, there are still many servants who have to come to save people, but Wang Yuanxun takes people to kill them one by one.


    It can be said that this time it has never missed a single attack on Li state officials.


    All of them have been put into the prison waiting to be released.


    When the news came back to the capital, the whole city was shocked.


    On Prince Jiang Xia''s house.


    The sound of ceramic fragmentation resounded. Prince Jiang Xia smashed several vases in his study, and was furious: "when did this wind leak out?"?! How can the father know it now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Jiang Xia is right to guess that this is a trap to subvert Yongle Hou''s house.


    Although she is not expected to take the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace instead, it is good to be able to say something.


    In addition, he lured Jiang Mian with heavy profits in private and let her drag Yongle Houfu into the water.


    Now it is in the middle of the year. As long as it takes another year and a half, there will be no pressure on Lizhou affairs, and the people will definitely riot.


    At that time, with his good operation, Yongle Houfu would be difficult to fly.


    But now the affairs of Lizhou are under his control, but he doesn''t want to expose it in advance, which has disrupted his plans.


    Prince Jiang Xia was extremely angry. This time, his father and Emperor really caught him by surprise.


    Since his father and emperor have been in the hot spring palace, how can they know about the remote Lizhou?


    Isn''t that a waste of all the previous deployment.


    "Send someone out to the king to expose the involvement of Yongle Houfu in Lizhou Lizhou." Prince Jiang Xia was angry and said with a cold face.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to make a fatal attack on Yongle Houfu, but even so, he can''t call Yongle Houfu nothing at all.


    But soon Prince Jiang Xia got the news that Jiang Mian, the troublemaker, had already gone to "recuperate" before that, and Mrs. Zhang took poison to commit suicide!


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face was so black that he couldn''t get any more black. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Xia''s action is fast."


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s not Jiang Xia''s quick action. I''m afraid the Emperor gave Yongle Hou''s house a chance to get rid of it!" One of his staff narrowed his eyes and said.


    Jiang Xia said to the king, "how can this be possible? The father and the emperor will never tolerate the issue of releasing money for his son. If Yongle marquis is is involved in it, how can the father give him an opportunity to excuse himself? He is bound to make an example to others."


    It was because he knew his father''s temperament and son that he did not hesitate to bury this hidden danger and wanted to dig into the Yongle Marquis''s house.


    The other people in Yongle Houfu are really not good to start with, but there is also a greedy Jiang Mian?


    Sure enough, it went well.


    But who knows now this is the east window incident, this is not the time!


    Prince Jiang Xia was very upset.


    "The Lord thinks that Jiang Mian only left a few days ago, but today those officials in Lizhou have been escorted back to Beijing. The time before and after this is totally out of date." Said the aide.


    Because if Yongle Houfu had been informed earlier, Jiang Mian would have left the capital long ago, rather than waiting until now.


    "Lord, I''m afraid the emperor has made a thorough investigation. It''s really nothing to do with Yongle''s residence. It''s all done by Jiang Mian alone. So he gave Yongle Hou''s house a chance." The staff continued.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face was very dark.


    This is the malpractice exposed in advance. The purity of Yongle Marquis''s house has no influence at all. As for Jiang Mian, it''s just a small fish. What''s a shrimp?


    What he wanted was Yongle Houfu. He couldn''t get away from it.


    However, before he could make a move, his father gave it to him.


    Now Prince Jiangxia doesn''t even have to send people to the prison to spread word and bite Yongle Marquis''s house and kill himself by biting his tongue. Because his father and Emperor had already made a thorough investigation, it would be too deliberate to go and bite.


    "Lord, it''s impossible for the emperor not to show any trace of such a big news. How could she stay with the emperor for such a long time, especially in the hot spring palace? Why didn''t she get any news?" The staff frowned.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face turned black.


    The imperial concubine in the palace also got the news. Without a word, she called the lady who was in the imperial garden.


    When hearing this, she said, "Niang, how dare my concubines go to see the emperor deal with government affairs?"


    "I didn''t let you peek. When the emperor was dealing with government affairs, you used to serve tea and water. Can''t you see it?" Lady''s road.


    Shu GUI humanitarian: "what did Niang misunderstand? The emperor''s study concubines are unable to enter. Even if they are going to deliver soup and water, they are just things to send in. "


    She can''t get in, let alone look at the emperor''s notes.


    Princess Shu also knew that her son had suffered a heavy loss this time, so she mocked Shu GUI Ren: "the former son also said that you can compete with Weiyang palace. It turns out that it is just like this. Do you know that the emperor has never had so many rules for the imperial concubine in Weiyang Palace. Even if there are, there is no such rule in front of the imperial concubine!"


    The lady Shu was immediately hit, but she also said: "what my mother taught me is that my concubines don''t dare to compete with the imperial concubine in vain. After all, how many years have the Royal concubine and the emperor been in love? Where are concubines? A concubine who has just entered the palace for a short time can be compared. "


    Lady Shu stares at her and says, "is it true or false that the emperor dotes on you?"


    "How do you say that? It is true that the emperor dotes on his concubines. How can they be fake? "Lady Shufei vomited her breath and said, "OK, it''s my palace that worries more. You go back first."


    Shu Guiren also more or less know this time put Lizi money, know that Princess Shu is upset, so she did not dare to stay, after all, she can not help at all.


    "I thought I could make some strength, but I didn''t expect that even the study couldn''t get in. What''s the use of being so favored?" Lady Shu has no good airway.


    The old mother advised: "don''t worry about your mother. In the end, it''s good for you to come to this step."


    "What''s good? We have to doubt whether she was really or falsely favored. This time, the emperor clearly protected Weiyang palace and Yongle Marquis''s house, and cleaned up the Yongle Marquis house!" She said, gritting her teeth.


    The old mother said, "the emperor and the imperial concubine have been in love for so many years. Of course, it''s not to say that it''s broken. As for the lady Shu, she has no doubt that she is really loved by the emperor. Now the emperor is in love with her."


    Shu Fei only felt bad, her son''s deployment of a good move was so abandoned.


    "Is there any news from Qin Xuan now?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Now he has been wanted by the emperor. I don''t know where he is hiding. Even the king doesn''t know. He is very sorry for his life." The old mother shook her head.


    "Naturally, he cherished his life. He knew that the emperor would not let him go this time. But those spices are almost used. If he doesn''t send some more, Shugui people will be out of stock. " Shu Fei frowned.


    "Don''t worry, madam. King Xuan hopes it''s all on us. He won''t miss the time." Old Mammy''s sidewalk.


    Sure enough, not long after, the spices were secretly sent to Shu Fei''s hand, and the top of her face just eased down.


    In the end, there was someone else in Qin Xuan, and she didn''t miss her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    There was a lot of uproar when Lizhou released the money.


    After all, this is the first time that the new dynasty was established to benefit the money. With the lessons learned from the previous dynasties, it is not so easy to finish.


    Although there was no great disaster in Yongle Houfu, it was also affected.


    Zhou Qingshu is even more frightened.


    Only now did he know why his wife was so well behaved that he went to the countryside to have a rest?


    It''s because she got involved in this.


    It''s really going to get old.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Yongle Houfu, the whole Zhou family would be buried with her. Zhou Qingshu could be said to be very angry.


    Even, once in my life, I want to divorce my wife!


    Of course, it''s just to think about it. Now what''s your age? If you have Yongle Houfu, you can''t afford to offend the Zhou family. That''s just thinking about it.


    Don''t want to do anything else, do you want the future reputation of your legitimate son and daughter?


    Although Zhou Qingshu now dotes on the two skinny horses and has high hopes for the son of a commoner born by Aunt Lin, he is really regarded as the future leader of the Zhou family, and Zhou Bai is the legitimate son from the beginning to the end.


    Zhou Qingshu is satisfied with that, fortunately, his own son and daughter are not like their mother, or they can really be finished.


    How dare she, how dare she?


    Although there was no big fluctuation, it did not have any influence at all. For example, a water conservancy post that Jiang Xia had been interested in was a very important one, and he was going to leave it to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu is Chu Yue''s half brother. Now he has finished his work and came back. His last job was very beautiful, but now he is idle at home.


    Originally, Jiang Xia intended to promote him. Although there was hatred in the past, people always have to look back. His nephew needs capable officials. Jiang Xia doesn''t want to miss Chu Yu.


    So this water conservancy position Jiang Xia was originally to seek, but this will be lost.


    Not only that, he had to stay in the door for a while.


    It''s even more so at the Zhou family''s side. It''s no wonder that Zhou Qingshu is afraid, because Zhou Qingshu is "idle" directly.


    This is the end of my life.


    There are a lot of rumors outside that Jiang Mian is involved in this matter, but it is just suppressed, but these are the influences brought by Jiang Mian.


    The house of Yongle Marquis, which was once at the height of the sun, was forced to live behind closed doors.


    Zhou Miao, who is far away in Zhenhu City, also received a letter sent by his mother-in-law.


    After learning about this, Zhou Miao was almost paralyzed.


    Liu Qinghe was beside her and helped her. Zhou Miao couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    How could her mother do such a thing? How dare she do such a thing? Does she think that both her brother and sister live too well?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. There are imperial concubines and great uncles in the capital. This matter has been suppressed." Liu Qinghe comforted her.


    Zhou Miao wept bitterly, but he got up his spirits and sent a letter to her brother.


    When Zhou Bai received the letter, he knew it first.


    Zhao Shangshu, his father-in-law, sent a letter to inform him.


    "My husband, please send a letter to the elder sister-in-law. This matter has been suppressed by the imperial concubine and the eldest uncle. As long as we act cautiously in the future, we don''t have to worry too much." Zhao Youyu, his daughter-in-law, said with a big stomach.


    was speechless to her own mother-in-law, who was not able to make complaints about her daughter-in-law, but in fact, she was unable to speak.


    I''m so poor and crazy that I dare to release money for my son. This is a heavy punishment, which is severely punished by the court.


    Her father said in the letter that this time it was not the imperial concubine in the palace, but also the Yongle Marquis''s house. It was absolutely impossible for Zhou''s family to clean it up, and it was bound to be ruined.


    At that time, her husband''s future will be ruined.


    Zhao Youyu is so scared that she has a stomachache. Her mother-in-law is really bold!


    "I know you need to have a good rest. It''s a big month now." Zhou Bai picked up the letter and said.


    Zhao Youyu nodded and said, "my husband, don''t worry about me. I know my situation."


    She was happy to marry her husband. Although she was too old at the time of marriage, he did not despise her at all and never said that she was not good.


    It was not easy to come here with my husband last year, but Zhao Youyu was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Happy to have such a husband, such a gentle, clean and honest husband.


    Although this side is not as prosperous as the capital city, but the victory is in the day.


    Therefore, Zhao Youyu also asked, "now that my mother has gone to the countryside to recuperate, I don''t know if I''m used to living here. Can I send someone to send something to my mother?"Last time her mother-in-law sent someone to send money over. She thought it was the kindness of her elders, so she went on.


    But who knows how the money came from? She didn''t want it at all. She wanted to refund it.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "no, it''s very good for your mother to reflect on yourself over there."


    Over the years, his mother is really too arrogant and unscrupulous. After all, the Yongle Marquis house is booming, and the relatives of the Zhou family are all looking at the door.


    So his mother inflated and even forgot to be cautious.


    He doesn''t say anything about the family, but outside, that''s not what you can do.


    Now, it''s also good to make his mother stay in the countryside.


    Seeing her husband said so, Zhao Youyu didn''t mean anything. After all, she didn''t have any feelings with her mother-in-law. She knew that her mother-in-law hated her very much before. She didn''t care about it. Could she really have no knot in her heart?


    Jiang Mian''s life in the countryside is really not easy, what to want is nothing, and there are also a lot of mosquitoes. For her, who is used to living in such a place, can people live in such a place?


    However, after hearing about the turmoil in the capital, especially the news that her good friend Mrs. Zhang killed herself by poison, Jiang Mian was really frightened.


    Originally, she didn''t know what happened in the capital, but Jiang Xia didn''t mind letting her wife tell her.


    Also see how much trouble she caused. Don''t want to go back in a short time. Just live in the country.


    Fortunately, although the countryside is poor, there is nothing else to worry about.


    It''s just that the death penalty can be avoided, and it''s hard to escape the living crime. Undoubtedly, this is a lot of torture for Jiang Mian. Especially, the torture still has many years to go. Just think about it, it makes people feel dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    The issue of putting money in the interest has been making a fuss for a while, and it will be over.


    This is also the time when Qin Jiu comes back.


    Last time he didn''t come back with his father, his mother and his wife. This time, Chu Yue saw light in his eyes.


    Obviously, this kid loves life outside.


    "Is that good outside? This time I went out to play for three months. Did you miss my mother''s concubine outside? " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Jiu obviously can''t say what he wants or not, and he really doesn''t want to.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s get lunch ready." Qin Jiu said.


    Chu Yue also asked people to prepare lunch, and then asked her son about his life outside these days.


    Qin Jiu didn''t hide it. He told his mother and concubine that his life outside was really free and he really liked it.


    However, he also knew that he could not live that life all his life, and the palace life was what he had to adapt to.


    Fortunately, he also adapted well.


    Mother and son had a lunch, and Qin Jiu went back to have a rest.


    At the same time, the news of his return spread.


    On that day, Chen Shuangzhu, the niece of Princess de Fei, sent someone to send a new pair of shoes. Along with them were two bags with dried flowers. The needlework was very good.


    Compared with Chen Shuangzhu''s intimacy, Xiao yurao is obviously inferior to Chen Shuangzhu. She is not prepared for anything.


    "Miss, I told you to do some craft work these days. You don''t believe it. Now, you can see that Miss Chen got a thank you from the ninth prince." Said the maid.


    Xiao yurao is also biting her teeth.


    Chen Shuangzhu sent those things, and the ninth Prince didn''t take her for nothing. He gave her several kinds of jewelry brought back from Feng''s family. All of them are valuable.


    But she didn''t have it on her side, because she didn''t send anything to the ninth prince.


    "At what age now, she is so coquettish. If she grows up, it will be all right?" Xiao yurao gnawed her teeth.


    "That''s what men like, miss." The maid couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao yurao was annoyed: "I''m the first daughter of Xiao''s father-in-law''s house. Do you want me to learn these dirty tricks?"


    "Why is it a dirty trick?" The fifth princess came in and said with some displeasure.


    But she heard all about it outside. Her cousin said that Chen Shuangzhu made things for Lao Jiu as a mean of inferiority. Then she made things for her cousin and sent them to him. Isn''t it the same?


    "These are all normal little things. How can they be used in your mouth? You always carry your father-in-law''s office to get out of the palace. If you want to do this, you can just go out of the palace, so you don''t have to put down the shelf any more. " The fifth princess said frankly.


    Xiao yurao also knew that her words must have stabbed her cousin. She also said, "cousin, I don''t mean that. I''m just not good at these jobs."


    "The most important thing is your mind, and you don''t need to be proficient. What''s your intention if you don''t even do it?" The fifth Princess hummed.


    Her cousin had her embroidered purse on his waist.


    Although the craft is not very good, but her cousin has been wearing shoes and socks, cousin is very happy, also can wear.


    "I know exactly what kind of way Chen Shuangzhu is. Her family''s power can''t be compared with that of our Abbot''s house, but she''s willing to lower her body. These days, the imperial concubine hasn''t received a lot of small things made by her. You''d better go to Weiyang palace to see him again when you know Lao Jiu is not in the palace?" The fifth Princess taught.


    "Isn''t the palace gate closed." Xiao yurao is on her way.


    The fifth Princess didn''t tell her too much. She said, "I don''t want to say anything else. But if you want to marry Lao Jiu, you should put your figure on the table first. Otherwise, you can leave the palace early and go back." No matter how high a cousin''s status is, can she still be higher than Lao Jiu? Is it necessary to carry the shelf.


    The fifth princess said and went back.


    Xiao yurao is a little sad. She has put her figure low enough. What else should she do?


    "Miss, you can''t do this. Do you know why that lady is so favored? Now the emperor''s favorite is to go to her Said the maid.


    "What else? It''s not like learning from the imperial concubine Xiao yurao scorned.


    "Miss, you are right, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Shu Guiren still learned..." The maid went to her young lady''s ear.


    Xiao yurao was stunned and said, "how do you know these?"


    "Of course, I heard that. It''s not a secret in the palace." The maid went.


    Xiao yurao was disdainful. The maid didn''t need to ask her what she was thinking. She whispered: "Miss, look at this palace. Who else can be more noble now? The lady Shu is walking in the imperial garden, and the lady Wen has to flatter her. What''s the saying in this palace? Can the emperor like it? This is the most important thing! "


    "How long can she be so proud of her position as a flatterer?" Xiao yurao sneered."Miss, that''s not what you said. Shu GUI people really rely on flattery, but isn''t that the first imperial concubine? But now the imperial concubine has given birth to six princesses and nine princesses. Look, who still says that the imperial concubine is superior to the imperial concubine by flattery? In this harem, who can''t live by looking at the face of the imperial concubine? The lady Shu is so spoiled these days. Can the imperial concubine put her in the eye? She has more than ten or twenty years of love with the Emperor than with the noble lady Shu. She can''t catch up with the noble lady! " The maid said.


    Xiao yurao didn''t have a good way: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to persuade you, miss. Now that you are close to the water, you have to have a good relationship with the ninth prince. In the future, it will be the affection between the young lady and the ninth prince, and the feelings will not be comparable to those of the latter. Do you think what the maid said is reasonable?" The maid said.


    Xiao yurao didn''t know that, but she didn''t work hard, but she always felt that there was a gap between herself and the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince didn''t seem to care much about her.


    Chen Shuangzhu is a little bit of a bitch, some of the meaning.


    "For example, Princess five, she and Mr. Chen are childhood sweethearts. I don''t know how good the relationship is. The reason why I was angry just now is that I heard what you said, miss." Said the maid.


    Xiao yurao waved her hand and said, "OK, I know. I''ll think about it." "What about the fifth cousin? I have to explain it to her. "


    but this five princess is in her mother''s bedroom, make complaints about her cousin.


    "I haven''t seen her like that. Now, who knows that she comes to get along with Lao Jiu in the palace, but she still holds her own identity and asks her to make some intimate gifts for Lao Jiu. She also says that it''s cheap. What pride is she proud of?" The fifth Princess snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Obviously, the fifth princess was angry at her cousin''s words.


    Isn''t it right to make some small things for your sweetheart? Her cousin will send her small things, such as the rabbit he caught outside, and bring it to her.


    For example, he brought kites made by people, sent them to the palace for her to play with, and some beautiful jewelry that he met outside. He would bring them back to her.


    Things are small things, not worth much money, but the fifth Princess likes it very much, because it represents her cousin''s affection for her.


    She would give her cousin shoes and bags, and her cousin would give her these things, which is two people who like each other to exchange their hearts.


    In her cousin''s mouth, it became mean.


    It''s a big fire to think about.


    Empress Xiao said: "yurao''s temperament is stronger."


    "It''s just a matter of being strong in the Zhang''s house of state Xiao. It''s not a wise move to be strong in front of Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu''s man can tell at a glance that it''s not a soft persimmon. Chen Shuangzhu sent something in the past and got his return, but yurao didn''t get any return." Said the fifth princess.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and said, "yurao is still young. Don''t pay too much attention to what she said. You will understand it later."


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    Since the emperor''s accession to the throne, her family of Xiao has become stronger and stronger. After she gave birth to the crown prince, not to mention, the mansion of Xiao Kingdom has become a first-class family.


    My niece grew up in this kind of environment since she was born. Although she is not a princess, her status is not much worse.


    Of course, the temperament and temper are bigger.


    In fact, empress Xiao has been quite satisfied with the fact that she can do so now. Only when she has a Chen Shuangzhu to make a comparison, it seems that she is carrying it out.


    "Five younger sister, mother''s mother is going to have a rest." The fourth princess came in with the soup and said.


    The fifth Princess saluted and went back first.


    The fourth Princess fed her mother soup, and then talked about things outside. The matter of putting money for the son had subsided, but the influence still existed.


    "The prince of Jiangxia now has more and more wings, and his means are even more unexpected. If the emperor hadn''t discovered it earlier this time, I''m afraid the Yongle Marquis''s house would be doomed." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth princess said, "my father is very partial to the Yongle Marquis house."


    Empress Xiao shook her head: "you are wrong. Your father and the emperor are partial to the Yongle Marquis house, and they are innocent. Otherwise, even if the Yongle Marquis house will not die this time, it will be very painful and will not give up so easily."


    Empress Xiao said that she could not help coughing.


    "After the fourth, the princess should not worry too much


    "Don''t worry. The mother is much better. Changle''s medicine is really effective." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth Princess stroked her back.


    Empress Xiao asked again, "your father and Emperor like Baofang pavilion very much now?"


    "Yes." The fourth Princess nodded.


    Empress Xiao frowned and said, "this shouldn''t have happened. How could your father be fascinated by the noble lady?"


    She has heard that the noble lady is now in great favor.


    The emperor is connected to go, and now the whole palace is the most favored lady.


    The fourth princess also said: "it''s not sure. Shu noble people''s demeanor all learned from the emperor''s Royal concubine, and that face looks very much like the emperor''s when she was young. The father and the emperor will inevitably be more spoiled."


    "You still don''t know your father enough." Empress Xiao shook her head and said, "your father and Emperor are not like that, especially the emperor and his concubine are still here, and they are not dead for many years."


    If he has been dead for many years, it is not unreasonable for the emperor to find a white moonlight double. But if the present people are still there, where is the substitute?


    "Ask someone to invite the imperial concubine. She has been closed for such a long time, and this palace has not invited her to have tea for a long time." Queen Xiao squinted.


    She thought there must be something she didn''t know, so she called people to ask.


    Chu Yue also came, see her is to inquire about this, how could she say.


    Is a face of melancholy, the way: "the emperor probably is to dislike the minister concubine, the beauty is not in."


    Empress Xiao glanced at her and said, "the imperial concubine is as gorgeous as ever. What kind of beauty is not there."


    "Thank you very much for not hating the empress, but the empress doesn''t dislike the emperor. After watching for so many years, she certainly can''t compare with a young concubine of the lady Shu." Chu Yue said.


    Although with the queen is a partner, but also limited to this, should not say Chu Yue is a sentence will not say more.


    Empress Xiao said, "now that Shu GUI is so popular, don''t you worry about her real rise? She is still young. If she is pregnant with a dragon heir, she may be the emperor''s old son, and the emperor will certainly like it. "


    "No more like it than my son." Chu Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Empress Xiao knew that she couldn''t find anything useful, but she didn''t have anything to worry about when she looked like Chu Yue."Are you going to let Lao Jiu go to the Feng family every year?" Queen Xiao asked.


    "The child grew up outside when he was a child. He is not very used to the life in the palace, so it''s OK to let him go out and have fun." Chu Yue also said.


    "Pay attention to your safety. I heard that the last assassination was very dangerous." Queen Shaw road.


    Chu Yue nodded.


    "You can''t leave the house these days. Yurao has said several times that she wants to go to see you well." Said queen Xiao.


    Rao is empress Xiao, that also did not think that this time Chu Yue is not in the palace.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I was in a bad mood some time ago, but now I want to open up, I feel nothing. If yurao wants to come, she will come and sit with my concubine."


    Seeing this, empress Xiao was quite satisfied with her and said, "the medicine left by Changle this time is very easy to use. The body and bones of this palace are much better."


    "That''s fine. That girl will be like that." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    After staying for half an hour with empress Xiao, Chu Yue came out and met Xiao yurao outside.


    Xiao yurao respectfully received the ceremony.


    "You don''t have to be too polite to my palace. I''ve heard from the queen. Now that the gate of the palace is open, come here whenever you want." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go and disturb you tomorrow." Xiao yurao said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded with a smile, and she took magpie amber back to Weiyang palace.


    At this time, the little chestnut gave the first-hand news and said, "Niang, there is news that the emperor will go to Baofang Pavilion tonight."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to say: "legs grow on the Emperor himself. Where the emperor wants to go is something we can manage!"


    What he murmured in his heart was that Qin Heng was afraid that he was going to catch a big fish. He didn''t know whether Shu Fei and Prince Jiang Xia could get away from this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Last night, it''s not uncommon for Shangshu to let the emperor stay in Baofang Pavilion again.


    After all, it is obvious to all that Shugui people have been favored these days.


    Everyone was waiting for the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace to clean up the noble lady.


    Over the years, the imperial concubine has refused to let anyone be spoiled. This time, the noble lady robbed the emperor of his favor. Since the opening of her palace, the emperor has passed away, but he has not stayed.


    It''s a noble lady, but she is really loved. Can the imperial concubine bear it? Many concubines don''t believe it.


    However, so far, the imperial concubine hasn''t done anything, and they are not surprised. After all, the storm of letting Lizi money has just subsided in recent days, and the imperial concubine will not choose this time to take action.


    But they waited, waiting for the imperial concubine to clean up the fox son of Shu GUI Ren. What age is the emperor? She didn''t even know how old she was. The emperor often passed away.


    As for this matter, both Xianfei and LiuFei mentioned it when they came to sit.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said Chu Yue: "you are tolerant now. She seduces the emperor so seductively. You are still indifferent."


    Chu Yue sighed: "what do you want this palace to do? The palace has made a lot of trouble, but you can see that when the palace is closed, the emperor takes her directly to the hot spring palace. Has the palace done nothing? "


    "Don''t slack off. You can say anything. I don''t think you want to argue now." The princess glanced at her.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but I don''t want to fight for it. It''s really unreasonable for us to argue with these young concubines at this age. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine is really surprised, this words unexpectedly is said from Chu Yue''s mouth? She used to want to tie the emperor to her belt.


    "Can Changshun bring a dragon and Phoenix fetus into the palace?" Chu Yue asked Liu Fei.


    Liu Fei nodded and said, "last time I brought you into the palace, Changshun also brought you to see sister Yue, but you didn''t see sister Yue."


    Chu Yue thought of magpie talking to her and said, "at that time, I was ill and coughed badly. The twins of Longfeng and Fengtai were still young, and they were afraid of getting sick."


    "The last time I brought it into the palace, I saw it was greedy. It was really a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain. It was really cute and tight." The virtuous imperial concubine laughs.


    Liu Fei also has a smile on her face.


    Now she is really satisfied. Her daughter is married well, and her grandchildren are especially lovely. What is she dissatisfied with?


    Now she is living a full life, because she has to prepare small clothes for her grandchildren. She grows fast every day.


    Chu Yue left them both for lunch and tea, which made them go back.


    Today, Princess De also wanted to come here, but last night she had a cold, so she didn''t come here today. Besides sending people to visit, Chu Yue didn''t take any measures.


    The days in the palace are always quiet and quiet.


    Chu Yue often let her son come to Weiyang palace for dinner. She also asked her son about his studies.


    Qin Jiu didn''t have to worry about his mother and concubine in this respect. He was conscious and self disciplined.


    These days, Xiao yurao has not less come to see her, and Chu Yue has also seen her, but the girl is more and more aware of the situation.


    Of course, Chu Yue is not to look down on, or very concerned about these children.


    "Where is my sixth sister now?" Qin Jiu came to his mother''s concubine to eat barbecue that day.


    "She went to Beidi, and it is not clear if she is still there." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I haven''t been to Beidi yet." Qin Jiudao.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "you can''t go now. If you want to go, you have to wait until you are 15 years old. Now the mother Princess will not allow you to run around."


    Qin Jiu didn''t ask for it. It''s good to go in the future.


    When Qin Heng came over, the smell of barbecue still wafted from Weiyang palace.


    "Barbecue?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    Chu Yue was planning to take a nap for a while, and said, "yes, it''s delicious to eat with Xiao Jiu."


    "Why didn''t you ask me to eat together?" Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the emperor is busy with government affairs. How dare I disturb you? But in the evening, I''m going to send someone to invite the emperor to prepare the duck vermicelli soup. "


    Qin Heng was satisfied with this, and then got up to take off his coat.


    He had been dealing with his official business all morning. After lunch, he went out and went to Weiyang palace. It was just a nap.


    Chu Yue didn''t care about him, just sleeping in his arms.


    When he woke up, Qin Heng was fighting outside. Chu Yue slept for a long time, so his head was heavy.


    "Why didn''t you call this palace?" When Chu Yue gets up to wash her face, she says.


    She told me that she couldn''t sleep too long, otherwise it would be difficult to fall asleep at night, and she would be older and sleep less.


    Amber explained: "the emperor said to let the empress sleep more."Chu Yue washed her face and came out. Qin Heng was very active in boxing. Chu Yue couldn''t help being distracted.


    This smelly man is really obsessed with her sometimes.


    When I was in Long''an temple in those days, I was also good-looking to fight with a bald head. Now, although my face has a trace of years, I can''t see any change because I grew old with her.


    In her eyes, he was still young.


    Qin Heng saw that she was looking at herself in adoration, and she was more vigorous in boxing.


    In fact, since he was treated by Shu GUI Ren and diagnosed by his daughter in time, he became more cherish and cherish his body.


    He used to stay up late once in a while, but now he doesn''t dare to do it at all. Moreover, because there are more stand ins walking around the palace, he often takes a rest in the hall of nourishing the heart.


    After a set of fists, Qin Heng was sweating. Chu Yue gave him a napkin and said, "the emperor will have a rest. He will take a bath later, and then he will be ready to eat."


    "Yes." Qin Heng wiped sweat and said, "ask someone to call Lao Jiu to come and eat."


    So Qin Jiu came and ate a dinner with him. Qin Heng naturally stayed at night.


    Baofang Ge Shu noble people here to eat their own dinner, can not help but some fell silent.


    "After all, I''m not pregnant with a dragon heir. It''s better for her to use the ninth prince to lead the emperor to the past." Shugui said.


    "Noble man, the great doctor has said that these medicines are excellent. As long as you take them well, you will be able to conceive the Dragon heir." Maidservant''s way of falling flowers.


    "You say the emperor comes so often, why can''t I be pregnant? Do you think there is any problem with the spices given to me by Lady Shufei? " Shu GUI Ren said this in a low voice.


    Because no wonder she thought so. She served the emperor so often. How could she not be pregnant?


    There''s nothing wrong with everything else. Is there something wrong with the spices?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Maidservant falling flower also did not expect her to mention this all of a sudden, psychology can not help but a sudden.


    But she was just a little hesitant, and the eyes of Shu GUI people looked at her with a look.


    You will not betray your servant. You will not be a slave


    "You''re not my man. You''re sent to me by Lord Wang." The lady murmured.


    Luohua knelt down without saying a word: "although I was given to you by Lord Wang, you are a good example. Since I followed you, when did I not try my best? I will never betray you. In my life, I have only one master


    "You have to remember that. After all, if I have something to do with me, you and I are both prosperous and lose everything. As for the prince and his wife, when they are in their position, will they pay attention to your servant''s life? But if you follow me with all your heart and soul, you will have the big maid next to me. With my current favorite, I am not afraid of no future! " Shu noble person looks at her way.


    Falling flowers are the guarantee in a hurry.


    Shu noble person this just says softly: "you go to get a little spice to go out, go to too hospital to ask, is there a problem in that perfume?"


    Falling flower eye light flash, also should promise.


    Then I made some spices and went to the hospital to find a familiar doctor.


    Then he came back and told the lady that there was no problem with the spices.


    Dai Mei, a lady of Shu, couldn''t help wrinkling up and said, "if there is no problem, then how can I have been silent until now?"


    There are so many princesses and princesses in the back palace. Of course, the emperor has no problem, but the emperor has no problem, and the spices are OK. What''s wrong?


    Is it difficult or she has shortcomings, but how can it be? Her body bone is good.


    "Dear man, the emperor is old now, but he is not as old as before. Since the 10th Prince and the 7th princess have been beaten, no child has been born in the harem." Falling flowers also comfort way.


    She was ridiculed and despised in her heart and wanted to stir up the relationship between her and the Lord. She was sent by the Lord to the Lord Wang to send her to the lady Shu. She was raised outside by the Lord long before he sent her here.


    The Lord also told her that as long as the event is ten percent, she will be the only favorite concubine in the royal palace!


    She was originally bought by the Lord. Otherwise, I don''t know where she was sold by those people. This life belongs to the Lord.


    Is it up to the noble lady to stir up trouble?


    Shu Guiren said: "that''s right, but it''s not because the emperor has been favoring Weiyang palace, so there are no other princes born?"


    "It is the only favorite Weiyang palace, but there are always several times in a month to go to the side to have a rest, but there has been no news all the time. It''s not the maid who said that it''s not because the imperial concubine has moved her hands and doesn''t want to let another little prince be born in the palace?" Falling flowers said in a low voice.


    The success of this sentence made Shu GUI people''s attention shift.


    "Your honor, I have heard that the reason why the ten princes fell ill and disappeared in a hurry was that they had nothing to do with the imperial concubine." Falling flower whispers.


    Shu noble people can not help looking at her: "ten Prince is not the Queen''s handwriting?"


    She has been in the palace for quite a few days, and naturally she has heard of some Xin Mi in the palace.


    "The Queen''s mother eradicated the empress dowager, but the imperial concubine took advantage of that to deliver the ten princes." The flower road.


    Shu Guiren can''t help but breathe, she knew that Weiyang palace was not good at stubble.


    "There have always been people in the palace who want to see jokes and guess when the imperial concubine will attack the noble. But after these days, the imperial concubine has not acted at all. Don''t you think it''s abnormal?" Flower path.


    Shu Guiren pursed her lips and said: "the last time the matter of Yongle Marquis''s house has just finally subsided. How dare she have more twists and turns without incident?"


    Although so, but the heart is also can not help thinking.


    Because Luohua is telling the truth, there are many people in the palace who bet that when she will be cleaned up by Weiyang palace lady, they want to see her good play.


    But for a long time, the empress of Weiyang palace seems not to know that she has taken the emperor''s favor.


    She didn''t believe in Weiyang palace. She was afraid of her holy pet. She didn''t dare to clean her up. What other reasons would there be?


    "Noble, if the emperor knows that the emperor can no longer have children, how can the imperial concubine put you in the eye?" Falling flower whispered: "in this way, this is not too lazy to take care of you, but also show how generous she is like."


    Shu noble people smell speech, but the heart is cold. If the emperor can''t live now, how can she do it?


    The women in the palace still have to have the emperor''s side. Otherwise, they have to have a strong family. Otherwise, how can they spend the long time?


    Especially the emperor is very old, and she is still in her prime.


    When the emperor left, she had no children, so she had to be bullied to death?"Fortunately, you have a lady who can rely on one or two. Otherwise, it will be really difficult." The falling flowers said in time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor is so healthy that he can''t live? The emperor still has the peace pulse of Taiyi every day. If he is given such a secret medicine, how can the grand doctors not come out? " The noble and noble are not governed by the Tao.


    Falling flowers pursed her lips and said, "noble, this is the guess of the maidservant."


    The lady took a deep breath and told herself to be steady. Then she said, "your guess is not correct. There are so many princes in this palace. Why are the imperial concubines worried about the birth of the next prince? Especially those young concubines'' families can''t compare with Yongle Houfu''s house. She has no reason to take such a risk! "


    This is called falling flowers are speechless, but also did not expect the Shu noble people to react so quickly.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Go out and have a walk." The noble lady rose and said.


    Falling flowers quickly let people follow, all the way to the royal garden are frowning.


    Although she said so, she was worried that the emperor would not be born. In that case, what would she do?


    It''s no problem to rely on the lady and the prince, but it''s also a matter of looking at other people''s faces. If she can have a dragon son, she can rely on her own son. Where else can she go to see other people''s faces?


    As soon as I came to the imperial garden, I saw many concubines were there. This would be a good time for them to enjoy the scenery here.


    "It''s so busy. Why are you all surrounded?" Shu noble person walks over, pick eyebrow to say.


    A group of concubines see her are stunned, immediately face with a smile, they did not say a word to get out of the body, revealed sitting in the pavilion Chu Yue.


    She is throwing colorful balls to amuse Qi Bin''s dog ah Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Seeing Chu Yue, Shu Guiren''s face will inevitably be a little nervous.


    Of course, Chu Yue saw her.


    "Woof, woof, woof." The dog ah Xi came back with the ball in his mouth, put it down and wagged its tail triumphantly.


    "He''s a good dog. He''s smart and he''s a good coach." Chu Yue looked up and down at Shu GUI Ren and said with a smile.


    Qi pin said with a smile, "it''s the lady who doesn''t dislike the dog''s dullness."


    Shu noble people came to salute to see an, naturally heard this, although it is talking about dogs, but she always feel that this is in the connotation of her.


    "My concubines have met the Empress Dowager and the concubine''s wife." Shu noble person blessing body saw a ceremony, respectfully way.


    "The last time I saw you paint and dye the cardan, it''s far less than this one. Isn''t it a new product this time?" Chu Yue, as if unconscious, asked Qi pin.


    Qi pin was also very cooperative and said, "these are sent in by my wife''s wife''s sister-in-law. They are made in Feng''s family in Zhongzhou. These days, they are very popular in the capital. However, there are still many concubines. If my mother likes them, I will send someone to send them to her?"


    "Then the palace will not be polite to you. I''ll send some back." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "What color does the lady like?" Qi Bin asked.


    Chu Yue said that she likes light pink, but red is also good, and there are other colors.


    Two people a to say, as if did not see the Shu noble person in that salute the same.


    Some of the concubines nearby were laughing, which was really sent to the door. The imperial concubines rarely come out to enjoy the scenery in the imperial garden. They met the lady Shu. How could they miss the opportunity to clean up the lady?


    As for them, they can just watch the excitement. The imperial concubines will not deal with them.


    After all, they are not as popular as the noble lady, and they do not have the ability of Shu GUI Ren. It is not easy to ask the emperor to have a meal, not to mention staying with the emperor.


    So for the Shu noble people that is envy, jealousy hate, this will be able to play up the spirit to want to see the excitement.


    The lady bowed her knees and saluted, and the place where she stood was just in the sun. No, not for a while, the sweat beads appeared on her forehead.


    She couldn''t stand it, but she couldn''t stand it any longer, but she couldn''t stand it.


    Who says her position is lower than others several grades not only!


    Just when she was almost unable to hold on, she heard Qi pin''s voice: "Niang, Shu GUI Ren is coming."


    Shu noble people can''t bear to curse in their hearts. Are they all blind? Now I''m here!


    But on the surface, I dare not complain.


    "It''s that the palace has forgotten that Shu GUI Ren is still saluting." Chu Yue said slowly and leisurely, and didn''t call up. She said, "Shu GUI Ren is very popular with the emperor recently. The emperor doesn''t love to go anywhere now, so he likes Shu GUI Ren where to go."


    Shu noble people naturally did not dare to rise, drooping face said: "concubine Pu Liu posture, firefly light, dare not compete with imperial concubine."


    "It''s modest to say that. The palace is now at this age. Even if it''s Zihui, how can it be compared with you? It''s normal for the emperor to like you and be willing to go to your place more, but you are so brave!" Chu Yue said at the end, she was very strict.


    A group of surrounding concubines were scared, their faces were tight.


    The party Shu noble person need not say, directly knelt down: "everything is the concubine''s wrong, please Niang to calm down, don''t want to be angry bad own body bone."


    "You are really kind. The emperor is old now, but you often attract the emperor to indulge in vocal music. Especially in the hot spring palace, I heard that the emperor would call you to sleep every night?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    "Please forgive me. Those are rumors." Shu noble person said, and then the heart is also a little relieved, because the old woman is not against her, but did not find a chance.


    Today, she didn''t look at the almanac and met her. She would suffer.


    "Imperial concubine, I didn''t seduce the emperor. I just served the emperor, but I didn''t overdo it. As for how those rumors came from, I don''t know, but I was wronged." The noble lady is crawling in the tunnel.


    The four concubines are in the heart cold hum, none of them believe that the Shu noble person is unjust.


    They can be spread all over the world. When the fox is in the hot spring palace, he seduces the emperor and serves the emperor every night.


    So that this time the emperor came back from the hot spring palace, it seems that he has lost a lot of weight!


    "Is it a rumor that you know in your mind?" Chu Yue snorted coldly and said: "as a concubine of the Imperial Palace, although I want to serve the emperor with all my heart, I still care about the emperor''s dragon body and understand the difficulty of the emperor''s handling of government affairs. This is also the most important thing! Instead of just letting the emperor dote on you like you, how much damage does this do to the emperor''s dragon body? "


    Shu noble person then tears way: "imperial concubine, concubine did not, concubine really did not, concubine is also love emperor dragon body.""What''s going on?" Just then, Qin Heng''s voice came over there.


    A group of concubines naturally rushed to the ceremony.


    Chu Yue and Qi pin also saluted. Qin Heng came here and looked at the noble lady kneeling on the ground and said, "how can you kneel here?"


    "Shu noble people don''t understand the rules. My concubine is teaching her." Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "it''s hard to deal with the affairs of the imperial palace. How can you use such a small matter like this? It''s white. "


    The chief seal quickly answered.


    "Go to the house of the interior to choose a mother who teaches the rules, and let her teach the rules to the nobles." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." The main sealing pipe should be lowered.


    "Is Princess Eyre satisfied this time?" Qin Heng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue was just as good as the emperor said: "that''s like what the emperor said. You have to ask the steward mother to teach well!"


    Qin Heng looked at the noble lady kneeling on the ground and said, "Why are you kneeling here? Don''t you go back?"


    Shu GUI Ren looked at the emperor with gratitude, and then stood up respectfully, which was supported by the maiden.


    A group of concubines who were watching could not help muttering.


    The emperor doesn''t have to say much about the imperial concubine, but is it protecting the noble lady?


    They are not stupid. The emperor obviously loves Shu GUI, otherwise, how can she be called back.


    Sure enough, the emperor came to Baofang pavilion that night.


    All the concubines in the Imperial Palace couldn''t help biting their teeth. This lady really has the ability to win the emperor''s heart.


    The emperor has just been punished, and she will be comforted again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    After all the calm and calm, Shugui people are leaning on the arms of Qin Heng.


    "My concubines thought that the emperor would not be able to come over tonight. I was still comforting the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace." Shu GUI Ren Jiao didi said.


    "Qin Heng" said, "my concubine is wronged today. How can I not come to visit her?"


    Today, she suffered a lot of injustice, but she was not sad at all, because today''s events not only let her see that the imperial concubine hated her, but also showed the emperor''s favoritism to her.


    Manager Feng has sent the mother to teach the rules, but mammy secretly smiles and tells her what she doesn''t understand. You can ask her, except for that.


    Just give her a place to live for a while, and she can go back to work.


    What does that mean?


    This is to come to deal with the emperor''s concubine, ah, and this is to teach who the meaning, still need to say, of course, is the emperor.


    From here we can see how good the emperor is to her.


    Shu GUI Ren is very useful, especially in the evening, the emperor of this big night came back, and spoiled her again.


    It really made her sweet to her heart.


    Although it''s a good joke to be teased and humiliated by the imperial concubine today, those jokes will turn into envy, jealousy and hatred during the day.


    Even if the joke is only in private, in front of her, who dares to be presumptuous?


    "If the emperor comes here like this, I''m afraid that the imperial concubine will not be happy. Today, all the imperial concubines are still saying that the emperor only comes here." Shu noble people on the eye medicine way.


    Qin Heng has the final say: "the emperor''s imperial concubine doesn''t need to be put on the mind. I love you. You''re happy here, and naturally you come naturally. And I like where I am."


    Shu noble person listened to of course in the heart is joyful, the emperor to Weiyang palace empress may also be some some dissatisfaction.


    "Emperor, my concubines have not been able to conceive a dragon heir until now. Will the emperor dislike my concubines for being useless?" Shu GUI Ren turned to say.


    "I have a lot of princesses and princesses. It doesn''t matter whether the princess is born or not. However, if the princess can be born, I will naturally have a lot of rewards." "Qin Heng" said so.


    Shu Guiren''s face took on the joyful color, said: "if the concubine is pregnant, how does the emperor plan to last concubine?"


    "Qin Heng" said in his heart, "how could you be pregnant? It''s impossible not to say that I took medicine. The spices you used also contain a lot of musk. Where did you come from?


    However, Qin Heng still gave promises. Of course, the emperor said these promises. He didn''t make decisions on his own.


    Shu noble person hears the matter that raises a position to divide really is in the heart excited.


    She knew that the Emperor didn''t intend to grant her a new title, because she didn''t move. If she was pregnant, how could the emperor not reward her?


    As soon as Shu Guiren was excited, she seduced the emperor again. "Qin Heng" was not polite and took her to the top of the cloud top.


    He is the emperor''s double, but he is changed, and he is still young, but even if he is young, he can''t stand the great demand of Shu GUI Ren.


    But he felt energetic and unaffected, which was enough to show how overbearing the perfume she used.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor has been killing her.


    Of course, these are not his business. As a stand in, all he has to do is follow the emperor''s instructions.


    Qin Heng is in the Panlong hall, with a letter in his hand.


    "Yang Yang is now in Beidi?" Qin Heng put down the letter and frowned slightly.


    "The news coming back from below, indeed." Said the eagle.


    "What did she do there?" Qin Hengdao.


    Eagle big news is also smart, said: "six Princess found the elixir over there, the Phoenix lady and the Phoenix master have already passed."


    "Elixir?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "The specific reason is that the people under he lingyao didn''t find out. There is a forbidden area. The king Li''s guard is very strict, and people can''t get in." Said the eagle.


    "What kind of elixir can make lady Feng and master Feng go there in person?" The chief inspector hesitated.


    Qin Heng was also a little curious, and said, "it''s true that they all say that their daughter is extroverted. You can see that the elixir was found in Beidi. The first thing that came to mind was the Phoenix couple. They didn''t think of me and her mother''s concubine."


    The manager laughed.


    However, Qin Heng also said that he did not really blame his daughter. After all, Qin Yun was right to find a miraculous medicine. He and yue''er did not understand pharmacology.


    Because it was late, Qin Heng fell asleep.


    The next morning, the double came back, and the doctor gave him a pulse at the first time.


    "The pulse is so strong and steady that you can''t see anything wrong with it." The pulse is Chang Taiyi, which is called Chang Taiyi. They can''t help feeling.


    He had already learned about this medicine from the sixth princess, and he also knew that those who love Shu GUI people are only the emperor''s substitute.He made plans for the double''s pulse, but he couldn''t find any problems.


    The stand in also said how he felt. Last night he spoiled Shu GUI Ren three times. But today, he didn''t have any mental problems. On the contrary, he felt that he could do it a few more times.


    Energy is not enough to describe his state.


    Chang Taiyi shook his head and sighed: "this medicine is really overbearing. If it wasn''t for the six princesses, we could not really find the difference."


    This medicine is totally overdraft the energy and physical strength of the future, but people can''t find half of it.


    But once there is something wrong and the body falls, it can''t make up for it. This is the front side of this medicine. It can kill people without fear.


    After Qin Heng got up, he heard Chang Taiyi talk about the body condition of the double.


    He put on his clothes and washed without expression, and when he came to have breakfast, he said, "order someone to send some jewelry to Shu GUI Ren!"


    "Yes." The main sealing pipe should be lowered.


    In the heart is also for the Shu noble person''s silence one, the emperor is more peaceful, this Shu noble person''s end may be more desolate.


    Today''s scenery is just a flower in the water moon mirror.


    "There is also the imperial concubine. I have been closely watched by someone. Until now, I haven''t found out where the spices come from. Is it possible that the remaining spices in the hands of the noble lady are inexhaustible." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Long live ye, don''t worry. Mammy Xu is staring at her. I''m going to let her become the confidant of the noble lady." Seal the main pipe.


    "Don''t frighten the snake." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    "Slave." Seal the main pipe.


    Seeing that long live master had no other orders, he also went to explain it. So in a short period of time, mother Xu, who used to teach the noble lady Shu''s rules, was highly valued by her.


    However, mother Xu was not very flattered. She would say what she should say, but she would not say anything else. When she was free, she would drink tea and grow flowers in her own yard. She did not inquire about any unnecessary matters and did not care about it. However, this is what she called the noble lady Shu who wanted to leave people behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    No matter it''s a mother or a maid, or a eunuch, there''s no shortage of them. After all, now that she''s the most favorite place in the palace, how can she be served?


    It''s just that most of the things she serves are given to her by her concubine. Isn''t it equal to that she lives under the surveillance of Lady Shu?


    Shu noble person really is to rely on the lady of Shu, yes, but also did not intend to seriously so obedient, such words, Shufei will take her seriously?


    So she''s going to train her own people.


    This mother Xu looked very good, because the Emperor gave her, and this time she looked down, mother Xu was also very modest.


    Should not inquire, she did not inquire at all, waiting to come over to deal with the imperial concubine, then left.


    But Shu noble person is not willing to ask people to leave like this, because she really thinks that Xu mammy is good, can stay by her side.


    So when Qin Heng came over that night, she mentioned it.


    "Qin Heng" also said, "don''t you have mother Li? Want someone else? "


    "The emperor, mother Xu is different from mother Li. She can teach many things to her concubines. The emperor promised her to let her stay with her." Shu Guiren is weak and boneless, and says.


    "Qin Heng" laughed and said, "it depends on the performance of Princess Ai tonight. If Aifei performs well, what''s the harm of keeping people for you?"


    So Shu GUI Ren tried her best to express her feelings. She was also called "Qin Heng" and finally relaxed.


    Lady Shu soon received the news, her eyebrows were frowning.


    "She''s trying to cultivate herself?" Said the lady, squinting.


    The old mother said, "I''m afraid what the lady said is good, and the old slave looks like it. The falling flower has passed the news, saying that the noble lady Shu has not been pregnant with children. Some suspect that there is something wrong with the perfume, which is the cause."


    "How do you say the falling flowers?" said the lady


    "The falling flowers put the reason on the imperial concubine. However, the lady Shu didn''t believe in her and didn''t think the emperor was old. Today, she left mother Xu. I''m afraid she still has some pimples in her heart." Said the old mother.


    Lady Shu couldn''t help but say, "can you find out the details of mammy Xu?"


    "Clearly, there is nothing suspicious. For so many years, she has been doing errands in that corner. It is also the lady who takes the initiative to speak. Otherwise, she is going to leave. It is said that the package brought here has not been opened." Said the old mother.


    "Nothing suspicious also have to stare at point, but Shu noble this matter is not easy to do." Lady Shu frowned.


    After all, you can''t have a baby with that spice, but the lady obviously wants to be pregnant.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, even if she knows that the fragrance is the reason why she can''t be pregnant. Can she be so favored by the emperor without those spices? What you get is what you have to pay, which is the most simple truth. As for the dog''s eagerness to jump over the wall, she would not dare to borrow a few courage from her. Even if she had no children, she would still be able to be rich and prosperous all over her life after the success of the event. " Said the old mother.


    Shu Fei''s eyebrows and eyes were relaxed.


    Now the popularity of the palace is completely biased towards Baofang Pavilion.


    After all, the momentum of this holy pet is really enviable, so it''s nothing to pay attention to when there is a mother Xu around Shu GUI Ren.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August.


    Chu Yue personally made steamed rice cake on that day, and also asked people to send it to Qin Heng and his son.


    "When I open my eyes in the dark, it''s really tiring to wait outside the palace." Chu Yue said.


    So she can''t help it. She can only find something to do by herself.


    amber way: "empress this is too idle, otherwise the empress also make some balsam to use it. The flowers on the other side of the imperial garden are now growing at a good time. They just came back to grind and filter the water. "


    Magpie came over with sesame paste and said with a smile, "how can you still give out the palace affairs when you are so free? Take it back and see for yourself that you may not be busy all day long. "


    Chu Yue is lazy and steals very handy. Most of the palace affairs are handed over to the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei, and the imperial concubine is in charge of three people. Concubine Liu manages less. She also has clothes for her grandchildren to make.


    However, there are more errands for the virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine. However, they are very busy. After all, they have nothing to do. Can''t they just pass the time.


    Chu Yue sighed: "where can this palace make any ointment? The girl in the central government doesn''t know when to come back. It''s been half a year since I left."


    Now she hasn''t got married. After that, can she see it once in three years?


    After eating her rice cake, Qin Heng probably knew that she was boring, so she came to Weiyang palace soon.


    Chu Yue murmured to him about her daughter''s absence from home all day long.


    Qin Heng also knew that she was thinking of her daughter, not blaming her daughter, and said, "it should be coming back soon. Now she and Qin Yun are in Beidi, but there is some time, and they are back soon."Chu Yue was surprised: "yunyun also went to Beidi? What is she doing? " Is it that Li Wang really wants to keep her daughter?


    Qin Heng could see what she was thinking and said with a smile: "it was Yang Yang who found a miraculous medicine over there. It was probably what Qin Yun lacked. So Qin Yun and Feng Huainan had passed by. My people sent back the news that a very strong smell of medicine had been sent out from the forbidden area of Beidi. I''m afraid Qin Yun has gone there to refine medicine."


    "Bu Tian Wan!" Chu Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Heng Leng for a while, way: "you know?"


    "Of course I know. Last time yunyun told me that!" Chu Yue said, "but she said that she lacked a very difficult medicine."


    Qin Heng said: "that is really found in Beidi." "What kind of medicine is this tonifying pill?" he asked


    "Life prolonging." Chu Yue then said, "yunyun is to prepare for her father-in-law. After eating, she estimates that she will live more than 100 years old, and her body and bones are still very strong."


    Qin Heng couldn''t help thinking about his father.


    His father and emperor wanted to pursue the way of long life, so this is why If his father could live to this day, he would like to buy one from Feng Huainan in any case.


    "But then again, the emperor is very old. I don''t know how many pieces have been refined by yunyun. If there is any surplus, will the emperor take one?" Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng and said with a smile.


    Qin Heng choked at first. She said that she was not happy with her age. But after hearing this, she thought that it would be good to get one?


    "The medicine was found by Yangyang. She will score us two anyway!" Qin Heng immediately said, how can one be enough, he also needs one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Qin Yun and Feng Huainan don''t know Qin Heng''s plan.


    The couple are here in the holy spring forbidden area. Half a month has passed, but the furnace of pills refined by Qin Yun still keeps sending out the fragrance of medicine, and still hasn''t been refined.


    Only because this place is under the power of the king of Li, even if some news is spread out, it will not be disturbed by anyone.


    The guards outside are very tight.


    But the strong fragrance of the medicine was really refreshing, as if the divine pill was about to be born. The guards of Beidi naturally wanted to send the news to the king Li.


    Although the name of this pill is not changed, it''s not a common name.


    But also can let the Phoenix lady and the Phoenix master personally bring the medicine Ding over, the value does not need to say much.


    "Wang, I don''t know if this pill can live forever?" All of his subordinates could not help saying.


    The king of Li snorted softly: "put away those careful thinking. What kind of immortality medicine can come from this world, and the top of heaven is just to prolong life!"


    "Even if it''s to prolong life, it''s good. Who doesn''t want to live longer?" Said the soldier.


    "To live a long time depends on how to live and who to live with. If you live in a mess, if you can''t live with the people you want to live with, how long does it mean?" The king of Li said lightly.


    His former world was at a loss. He was raised by the snow wolf king. He went back to the tribe with the king and brother. Later, he went through the fraternity between brothers and sisters.


    I don''t know what to live for. I don''t think it means much to live.


    But then he found the way to live and married Changle to have a baby!


    He would like to spend the rest of his life with him. He believed that it would be wonderful, and he also yearned for it.


    So no matter what pills Madame Feng and Mrs. Feng are refining, even if they are immortal, he will support them to the end.


    Some of them are not only provided with the defense facilities, but also sent to the provincial governor.


    He didn''t get a cent of it.


    When they looked at their king, they knew what they thought.


    They just want to sigh, because at present, their king''s wish is not easy to realize.


    It seems that Princess Changle doesn''t like their king. And now that all the parents in law are coming, how can they rob people?


    "The food is ready and delivered on time. It''s delicious and entertaining. Changle prefers to drink soup, and people have to remember to stew." The king of Li had already begun to read a book.


    What else can the soldiers say? They have written down one by one.


    Qin Weiyang and her uncle and aunt are in the holy spring forbidden area. She wants to help her aunt, and now she can do a lot of work. With her in, Qin Yun can save a lot of trouble.


    "Auntie, has this pill been good for so many days?" But after refining the pills for so many days, Rao was hesitant.


    She has seen her aunt refining pills many times since she was little, and she can make them herself.


    But it will take three or five days, not so long.


    "Bu Tian Wan is different from the past. Those drugs are all top-level drugs. It takes time for the strength to disperse." Qin Yun said.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were also tired, but her expression was vigorous, because this time the nine leaf blood soul fir was really out of her expectation. The efficacy was not good, and it was three points stronger than the medicine recorded in the medical technique she found.


    She believes that as long as there is no accident, the tonic pill refined this time will definitely exceed her expectation.


    "All eat first, it''s Jiuli''s boy who wants to have dinner first. He also calls the cook invited by Dafeng to cook." Feng Huai came in with the food and said.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Yun are dedicated to refining alchemy, but the logistics work is assigned to Feng Huainan, who is also very busy.


    Qin Weiyang came over to have a meal with a smile and said, "in fact, the barbecue and scones here are also very good."


    Feng Huainan disagreed and said, "what is barbecue and scone? Even if it''s good, a few meals will be enough. We''re not used to it, or the food is delicious. "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it seems that uncle is not used to the life here."


    "I''m not used to it. I can''t help it this time. Otherwise, I would have gone back." Feng Huai Nan Dao asked Qin Weiyang as he ate: "Yang Yang, the wind here is too sharp, but it destroys people very much. When your aunt has finished refining, we will have to go back? Your mother and concubine must miss you too. It''s been more than half a year since she left. "


    Qin Weiyang also wants to go back, way: "wait for busy to finish also almost."


    Feng Huainan saw that she didn''t have any nostalgia, so she was satisfied and laughed.


    They are all men. Feng Huainan only needs to see the wolf boy of Li Wang. He can see that the wolf boy is thinking about Shangyang.


    But thinking about Feng Huainan nearby can also be discussed, but it is impossible to think about Yang Yang, the prospective daughter-in-law he and yunyun are interested in.Qin Yun heard Feng Huainan mutter at night. Of course, he knew what he meant, but he didn''t say anything.


    After eating the meal, he came to stare at the alchemy furnace again.


    Qin Weiyang is also, this time the pill is certainly not lax.


    So three days later, in the night of that day, when Qin Weiyang was guarding the alchemy furnace, the fragrance in the furnace was several times strong.


    Qin Yun came here soon.


    "So fragrant, is this going to be done?" Feng Huainan rubbed her eyes and said.


    Qin Weiyang looks at her aunt.


    Qin Yun did not speak, only staring at the alchemy stove, half a quarter of an hour later, he was relieved and said, "put out the fire!"


    Qin Weiyang directly poured a basin of water in the past and put out the fire.


    This is not Dan Cheng. Qin Yun buried the whole furnace in a long dug hole and covered it with a thick layer of soil.


    It took a day and a night to dig out the alchemy stove.


    The full-bodied fragrance has completely disappeared, that is, there is still a trace of medicinal fragrance.


    When the lid of the medicine cauldron is opened, the whole holy land seems to be in a fairyland.


    Feng Huainan murmured: "is this like climbing fairyland?"


    Qin Yun was the first time to put the pills in the tripod into the jade bottle.


    A pill is used in a jade bottle. After being collected by her, the fragrance of the medicine that makes people feel relaxed and happy just disperses quickly.


    "Well, it''s done." Rao is Qin Yun. After refining this tonic pill, he has a smile on his face.


    Not only was it finished, but the rate of Dan production was much higher than her expectation.


    This time I came to Beidi, but I really didn''t come in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    What Qin Yun said is not in vain. It is not only that this time he got nine leaf blood soul fir refining a long planned tonic pill, but also this holy spring.


    Undoubtedly, the effect of the nine leaf blood soul fir which was nourished by this holy spring was beyond her expectation.


    What''s more, Yangyang also said that other herbs nourished by these springs have better efficacy.


    Therefore, this holy spring must have a lot of secrets, and the harvest this time is really not small.


    "Yang Yang, you go to prepare the meal first." Qin Yun said to Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang also knew that her aunt wanted to explore it, so she didn''t stay.


    "Huainan, go down and have a look." As soon as Qin Weiyang went out, Qin Yun said.


    Before, my mind was attracted by the nine leaf blood soul fir, and I didn''t explore this holy spring more. But now that we have refined the tonic pill, we have to explore it well.


    There are many rivers and water on the side of Feng''s family. Feng Huainan was also good at water when he was growing up in Feng''s family. So he didn''t hesitate to take off his coat and leave only one pair of underpants before he would go into the water.


    "Wait, tie the rope." Qin yundao.


    "Good." Feng Huainan laughed and tied a rope to his waist. In addition, he took the dagger that he handed over. He went into the water without saying a word.


    As soon as he got into the water, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war and said, "the water is really cool!"


    That is to say, he did not hesitate to dive down, because of the rope, and Feng Huainan''s own martial arts is not low, and also dagger self-defense, Qin Yun has nothing to worry about, so he waited for him on the shore.


    How else to say that Feng Huainan has a good water quality. After going down for about half a cup of tea, I came up here.


    After a few breaths in the water, he went down again. After repeated several times, he dug several crystal stones for Qin Yun from the bottom of the water.


    "What is this?" Qin yundao.


    "Yunyun, do you think it looks like the spring crystal in my sister-in-law''s book? But any holy spring with aura will condense such spring crystals over time Fenghuai South Road.


    You know, Feng Huainan passed on those immortals written by Chu Yue and looked back and forth several times.


    She can''t help but admire her sister-in-law''s power. She can write such biographies, but if she wants to be immortal, future generations may have to use these books to find immortals.


    Qin Yun asked, "where did these stones come from?"


    "I dug it out in the stone wall, but there was nothing under it. But the spring came from a stone wall, so I found a softer one and dug it out. As for the back one, I was afraid it would not be easy to dig." Fenghuai South Road.


    If the latter wants to dig, he has to send someone to come, which will certainly disturb the king of Li. He will never allow his Feng family to dig the holy spring.


    "My sister-in-law''s book says that if you take these spring crystals back and put them in our pool, our pool will become full of aura." Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun didn''t want to make complaints about him.


    Feng Huainan can see his plain face and know what she thinks, but it''s nothing. He takes it back and puts it in his own pool.


    Qin Yun went to get him a clean clothes to change, and then came out.


    Qin Weiyang also has prepared the meal, in the meal time quietly asked her uncle: "how?"


    "You see, this is the spring crystal that my uncle found under the spring." Feng Huainan took out the crystal stone in her arms and showed it to her.


    Qin Weiyang also read the biography of his mother''s concubine, and heard the word "crystal stone" a little embarrassed.


    "I''m going to divide a pill into Li Wang." Qin Yun said at this time.


    Feng Huainan didn''t believe her niece, so she put away the crystal stone and said, "we don''t have enough precious pills like tonic pill. Why should we divide him? Just give him other resources. "


    That boy still dares to think about the central bank. He is really brave.


    "Other resources should be given, so should this tonic pill." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Feng Huainan was stunned for a moment. Qin Weiyang pointed to the root of the nine leaf blood soul fir on the cliff with a smile and said, "as long as this root is there, there will be tonifying pills in the future. This relationship needs to be done well. And even the nine leaf blood soul, shanbeidi, has no other precious and rare miraculous medicine


    Qin Yun nodded with satisfaction. It was she who taught her that she was right.


    Feng Huainan didn''t say anything.


    What they didn''t expect was that the king of Li didn''t want it at all.


    When Qin Yun sent the Butian pill to him, he laughed and said, "aunt Yun, you''re welcome. The blood soul fir can''t play a very good role in Beidi. If you can make it, it''s the best use of everything."


    "Use your blood soul fir, give you a pill is also should, you take it." Qin Yun said.


    "I heard Changle say that this tonic pill is not what I should eat at my age, and I can''t use it. Aunt Yun will keep it by herself." Li Wang still refused.Feng Huainan glanced at him and said, "King Li, you don''t have to push back. This pill is not something you can eat until you are old. It can also produce the greatest effect when it endangers your life. Besides this pill, Fengshi will cooperate with Beidi for a long time in the future. We all congratulate Beidi on his prosperity in the hands of Li Wang. "


    "Cooperation is OK, but this pill is really useless. There will be no dispute in Beidi from now on, and there will be no accident." Li Wang said with a smile.


    Finally, Li Wang didn''t take the pills, but Feng Huainan was not happy.


    Because he had heard from Yang Yang that he would come to Beidi for two months every year.


    Feng Huainan thinks that this boy has a bad intention. He has to go back and tell his son. He can''t ask the wolf boy to cheat Yang Yang.


    Qin Yun stayed with Feng Huainan for two days, then left Beidi first.


    Qin Weiyang was ready to go back to Dafeng after they left.


    "Don''t you stay a little longer?" Li Wang came to look for her that evening, took her out to ride a horse to relax, said.


    "I''ve been out for a long time, and I have to go back, or my mother''s wife should send someone to urge her." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I won''t see you until next year?" Li Wang Dao.


    "Next year will be fast." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Then you should come as soon as possible next year. It''s an appointment. Otherwise, I''ll catch you." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang laughed. That night, the king of Li held a farewell banquet. Qin Weiyang danced around the fire and danced with the local noble girls. The bright and lively appearance made the king of Li unable to move his eyes.


    But not less attention to him, Kang min also noticed this point, called her hindsight reaction, also can''t help but slightly opened her mouth, a face of incredible and shocked!


    For a long time, but it turns out that the king of Li is interested in the sixth princess?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Kang min couldn''t even speak out.


    Because just two days ago, Mrs. Feng and Mr. Feng just left.


    But the king of Li was so bold that he even thought about Qin Weiyang, the daughter-in-law they had recognized since childhood!


    Is king Li crazy?


    Kang min couldn''t help but jump up.


    Because she could not be more clear, the imperial concubine would never marry Qin Weiyang, because her sister relationship with Mrs. Feng is well known all over the world.


    It is for this reason that Qin Weiyang, the sixth Princess of Dafeng, was basically brought up in the Feng family of Zhongzhou. She is also recognized as the daughter-in-law of Feng family.


    It''s also because of this, Kang min never thought about Li Wang and Qin Weiyang at all, but he never imagined that the truth was like this!


    Does King Li want to destroy Beidi?


    Kang min can''t help worrying. After all, Madame Feng and master Feng are not easy to get into trouble with. Besides, even the imperial concubine, she will never agree to Qin Weiyang''s marriage here.


    This is equivalent to the Li King white offended the Feng family not to say, but also let the big phoenix emperor imperial concubine also dissatisfied with him!


    Now Beidi has just started. Isn''t it necessary to offend these two giants?


    Kang min took a deep breath, hoping that what she thought was an illusion, but then she was really desperate because the king of Li even went up to dance with Qin Weiyang.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Beidi. Men and women can dance together.


    But she looked at it as the king of Li. She wanted to take advantage of him and get close to Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang had a good sense of propriety. Although he was happy, he was not out of line.


    Kang min can see that Qin Weiyang is not interested in Li Wang.


    But Kang min was not surprised.


    Of course, the king of Li was not picky. He was handsome and masculine. He was tall and majestic. He was young and promising. Everything was good.


    Otherwise, how could Kang min be so obsessed with him that he didn''t want anyone else except him?


    But this also depends on who, for Qin Weiyang, who is born with such a proud girl, it is this kind of small contact, where there is too much attraction?


    For example, if she has a bamboo horse recognized by her elders, the young master of Feng''s family, she will never be worse than the king Li.


    There is no comparability between Beidi and Zhongzhou. So Qin Weiyang didn''t mean anything about it. Li Wang''s wishful thinking was not what happened to Kangmin.


    After such a dance, Qin Weiyang and Li Wang separated to drink milk tea and said with a smile, "elder sister Huang, the atmosphere on the prairie is really good. It''s warm and unrestrained."


    Kang min didn''t laugh and said, "Changle likes grassland?"


    "Yes, do you think I don''t like it when I come here? I think it''s really nice here. " Qin Weiyang told the truth.


    Kang min looked at her and asked, "does Changle think it''s better for grassland or Zhongzhou?"


    "How do you compare that? I can only say that each has its own good Qin Weiyang said.


    Kang min choked, and after a while, she said, "you are going back tomorrow. I feel a little disappointed when you leave. This time, thanks to you, those drugs have been used for a short time, and I feel much better."


    "Elder sister Huang has to insist on using it again. It will take three months to get better." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Thank you very much for Changle. This is the difference. I don''t know when I can see you again next time." Kang min looked at her and said.


    I don''t know if I''m coming or not? If you don''t come, that would be great.


    "It should come next year." Qin Weiyang then said.


    "Next year?" Kang min''s face was a little stiff, but she still said with a smile, "that''s a great deal, but it''s a long way to go. Can the imperial concubine allow you to come back next year?"


    "My mother and concubine basically don''t care about me, and this is what I promised the king Li. In the next few years, I have to come here for two months every year to see the people in Beidi." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Do you promise King Li?" Kang min was almost unable to laugh, and said, "how can you agree to this matter with the king of Li? What is your status? You are not a female doctor. You have to come all the way here to see the people of Beidi. Isn''t this king Li killing people?"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "there is no saying that there is no need to bury or eliminate them. They are all medical treatment. There is no distinction between high and low. Moreover, this time I owe King Li a favor, so since I have agreed, I have to come here later."


    Kang min couldn''t help saying, "what kind of favor do you owe him? Promise him such a thing?"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "don''t ask more about this elder sister Huang. Isn''t she happy? I''ll come here every year and bring you more things. "


    Kang Min said with a dry smile: "I''m glad you can come here. I think it''s too tiring. It''s so far away. Half a year will have to go by. You can''t do anything else in a year."She did not doubt Li Wang''s mind at this time. He was definitely thinking about the sixth Princess of Dafeng!


    Otherwise, how could he design to let Qin Weiyang owe him a favor and thus put forward such a request?


    Come here for two months. It''s also an opportunity for him, isn''t it?


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Weiyang said a word, the others did not say much.


    Kang min stopped talking, but when she went back to her tent after the banquet, she could not help muttering.


    The old mother said: "princess, I''m afraid that the king Li''s intention is to make the water drift. What''s the identity of the six princesses? She is the most valuable Princess among all the princesses in Dafeng. Madame Feng took it with her to teach her when she was a child. Where can li Wang care about her?"


    "The king of Li is not bad at all. Qin Weiyang will come every year in the future. If he takes a fancy to the king Li, it will be a matter of no doubt." Said Kang min.


    The old mother said, "if the six princesses really like it, it''s useless. Marriage has always been the order of parents and matchmaker''s words. How smart are the imperial concubines in the palace? Would they give up the Feng family of Zhongzhou, who is at the height of the sun and knows the truth, to let her daughter marry here? Don''t even think about it. "


    Kang min''s face softened when she heard this. It''s right. If Qin Weiyang can''t control her empathy, she won''t be the first one to pass the test.


    "Although the princess is too old for the princess, it''s better for the princess to take care of the princess''s clothes this year. It''s better for the princess to take care of the princess''s clothes than for the princess to leave." The old mammy said with a smile.


    Kang min turned her mouth, she only had Li Wang in her heart, no one else!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    But it''s a pity, because the king''s heart is only his little Changle, no one else.


    When the king of Li integrated Beidi and began to develop Beidi, Qin Weiyang had already arrived in the capital.


    And at this time, the weather is really a little cool down, this time, she is really in the past half a year.


    After returning to Beijing, she first came to see her third sister.


    The third princess was very happy. She asked people to prepare meals and hot water. She said, "it''s the same to go back to the palace when you''re ready to rest here."


    Qin Weiyang smiles, but also by her third sister busy work, of course, also saw the dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    The two brothers and sisters are actually strong, basically no cold, was taken care of very safely.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang also asked her about her elder sister. Her nephew was also very good.


    "If you don''t come back, someone will have to write to urge you back." The third princess said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" Qin Weiyang ate a piece of cake and asked.


    "Second wife." The third princess went.


    The second emperor''s sister-in-law is also the crown princess. Qin Weiyang also remembered and said, "is the second emperor''s sister-in-law pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant. It''s said that it''s the third month after you''ve finished your prescription. It''s good news that she''s having a bad pregnancy and vomiting." The third princess said.


    She went to see the princess last time. She went with the eldest princess at the invitation of the princess, so she went together.


    And then I saw the seriousness of pregnancy vomiting, which is really the kind of spit that can be spit.


    At that time, the eldest princess was pregnant and vomiting, but the situation was also good. The third princess was pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus at that time, but there was no problem at all. Her mouth was very strong and everything was delicious.


    But the princess''s birth is really going on.


    But no one else believed the crown princess. She now believed in Qin Weiyang, the Royal sister. So she was looking forward to Qin Weiyang''s return.


    "I was so fat that I didn''t dare to look at myself in the mirror at that time. However, with a child in her second wife''s arms, she was not only not fat, but she was also very thin. I couldn''t bear to look at it." The third princess said.


    "It''s late today. I''ll have a rest for one night, and I''ll go back to see the second wife tomorrow." Qin Weiyang also said.


    Vomiting is normal, but if it''s too serious, it''s really bad for both the mother and the fetus.


    "Have a good rest. It''s OK to go later. It''s not bad for a while and a half." Said the third princess.


    After she had finished this, she turned to Jiang Mian, who made a lot of noise about releasing money for her son.


    This time, however, was not small. The emperor''s father was angry. Although Jiang Mian did not receive any obvious punishment, it was obvious that this time, Jiang Mian finally cleaned herself up.


    "The emperor''s mother and concubine must have made great efforts. Otherwise, according to the temperament of the father and the emperor, the second aunt must not want to escape." Said the third princess.


    Now that she married Jiang Chuan, she really wanted to call Jiang Mian her second aunt.


    "The mother''s concubine will move her hand. It''s also because of cousin Miao and cousin Bai. Otherwise, the mother''s concubine will never care about it." Qin Weiyang shook his head and told the truth.


    The relationship between her mother''s wife and her second aunt is not very good. Even her mother''s concubine hates her second aunt. If she can do such a thing, her second aunt obviously doesn''t take the reputation of Yongle Marquis''s residence and his mother''s concubine in mind. How can she take care of her?


    You can just ignore Jiang Mian, but cousin Miao and cousin Bai can''t help it.


    "It''s been a lot of trouble, but now it''s calmed down." Said the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The third princess asked her again: "this time you went to Beidi?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang said that he couldn''t help sighing and said, "I don''t know how to tell five elder sister when I go back to the palace now."


    "What? Didn''t help her persuade the king of Li? " Asked the third princess, who also knew it.


    "No, I didn''t persuade the king of Li." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    The third princess was surprised and said, "didn''t you persuade him? Why, didn''t you just go to him and ask him to give up marrying Wu Mei? "


    "I thought so before I went, but after I went there, I got along with King Li for a while. I found that King Li was really a good man and could be entrusted for life." Qin Weiyang said that she had heard from Kang min and then continued: "now Beidi has been unified, and there will be no turbulence in the future. If he has such a heart, the fifth sister is not so hard hearted. If she married, he will be moved by him sooner or later. I support her to marry in the past."


    The third princess also knew that the cousins should not be together as much as possible, so she hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that the fifth sister will not agree. She and Chen Shan have a good relationship. Although Chen Shan is not a man of great ability, he is very stable, and will also coax Wu Mei to be happy."


    Qin Weiyang also sighs. She was wrong to take over everything before. She shouldn''t have said that. Now she has to think about how to talk to her fifth sister."Otherwise, if you say so, you will say that the king of Li must love her to death, so you can''t persuade her to prepare for the Empress Dowager''s filial piety, then marry!" Said the third princess.


    "How can I do this? I have broken my promise once. Can I cheat my fifth sister again?" Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The third princess did not care about these, and said, "tomorrow I will go to the palace with you. Then I will go to five younger sister with you, and I will tell five younger sister!"


    She had a bad relationship with Changxi before, but it was not a childhood, growing up, and there was no hatred between them. Moreover, although Changxi spoke to hurt people, she had no evil psychology.


    It''s just that you''re straight.


    Since six younger sisters all say that Li Wang is a person who can entrust for life, let five younger sister marry it. As for Chen Shan, it is better to kick.


    Qin Weiyang also did not know what to say, this matter is not very easy to do, she can almost imagine her five sister collapse.


    No matter how many, it is very tiring to come back along the way.


    So Qin Weiyang stayed in her third sister''s house for a while to rest, as for ice leaves, it was first to return to the palace to report.


    Chu Yuegang just good with Liu Feixian and Princess de in the paijiu, listen to the ice leaf report to Liu Fei said: "you see, the first time after returning to run her third sister mansion up."


    "This time out so long, must be tired, let her rest and return to the palace no later."


    "I think Changle is too busy, there is no leisure time," said the Xian princess


    "The princess ate a card and said," Changle is a medical skill that no one can reach, the greater the responsibility is, more out to walk outside, is good and moral. "


    "The princess said it correctly. The princess has been ill for many years. She came in and asked Changle to see how long Fang Zi had been opened. She was pregnant. This baby is so upset, and it may be a son!"


    "How do you know it''s a son." "The princess said.


    "I haven''t been born before I''ve seen it?" "The daughter will generally be more heartache when a mother, as for the son, that is to ask for debt."


    "As long as peace is concerned, it is good to have children and daughters, and it depends on the ability of the prince and princess, and it has no great relationship with the founder of Changle." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal." "Now everyone outside the world has offered the Changle square to the holy side. My wife and daughter-in-law also sent a letter to me to inquire about it."


    Liu Fei puzzled: "your brother-in-law is not a son even two?"


    "If you have more sons, you want to have a girl." "Send a letter and say I want to ask Changle for a son who has a daughter," said Xian Fei


    Chu Yue said: "let her go naturally, what to do, those are nothing to do."


    "No movie?" The virtuous Princess looks at her.


    "No shadow, Changle''s prescriptions are for conditioning the body. Those prescriptions can not be used casually for others. Each prescription is different, and it is also the prescription for the treatment of the case. It is not used for giving birth to a son and having a daughter." Chu Yue Dao.


    Really, they all want to drink these prescriptions, clarify many times, but they believe that is the secret recipe for birth.


    But they know about Chu Yue.


    Because before, Qin Weiyang came in to see a doctor to open prescriptions. The prescriptions were different, some of them were the same, but there were many different prescriptions, the same dosage and usage.


    All are one square, can not use each other, the specific need to see the pulse to know.


    "I don''t say anything else for a while, but my daughter-in-law is a good woman. When Changle returns to the palace, I will let my daughter-in-law come to the palace and sit down?" The wise princess said.


    Chu Yue said, "what do you ask me to do, come in if you want to come in, can I still let it?"


    The virtuous princess smiled and said, "that line, let her find a time to enter the palace."


    The news that ice leaves returned to the palace is not a secret, and the news has also been sent to the lady. After all, the lady is specially watched.


    She was very prepared for Qin Weiyang. After all, the six Princesses'' medical skills were really compelling. The princess'' broken body bones were all pregnant after she used her square son.


    No one can handle it at the hospital.


    "The mother doesn''t have to worry too much, but she is back. Now the emperor loves Shu GUI people and becomes normal. It is not unusual. Moreover, the pulse of the emperor is always recorded in the hospital." The old mother said in a low voice.


    Lady still some worry, said: "this girl is not small, this palace is worried about a case."


    "How can it happen?" "The old mother did not think of it:" the emperor is now healthy, nothing, the former son in the royal garden to see the emperor, the mother may see from the emperor''s face and before different? "


    Hearing this, the lady''s face will not improve.


    Yes, the day before yesterday, I saw the emperor in the imperial garden. The emperor''s mental state was as good as ever, and his face was red and full of spirit, but it was not like a person with any disease in his body.


    If she did not know the perfume that was commonly used by the emperor, she could not see any bad things in the emperor.


    Otherwise, how could Qin Xuan tell her that the fragrance could make people unprepared? Because it is impossible to detect it at all, when it is detected, it is time to be unable to return to the sky, because the root of the body bone has been hollowed out.In fact, it is safer to wait for Qin Weiyang to get married, but it will be several years before she gets married. How old are the nine princes then? I''m afraid the wings are full. It''s not easy to eradicate them.


    No, she took the risk.


    "Now the imperial concubine is indifferent to the matter of competing for favor. The imperial concubine has put her mind on the ninth prince. If the emperor looks healthy, how can she worry? What''s more, no matter how skillful the six princesses are, how can they find anything from the ruddy emperor? " Said the old mother.


    "The palace is worried," she said


    "If you really worry about it, it''s also Shu GUI talent. What''s the relationship with your mother? I don''t know that Shu GUI is so bold. " The old mother whispered.


    This is called Shu Fei''s facial expression is to ease, yes, if there is anything she can cut off all relations with Shu Guiren at the first time, even if it will still be involved, but she still has a son, what should she be afraid of?


    "The child in the princess''s stomach, please ask someone to find a chance to give it to this palace." Lady Shu took a sip of her tea cup and said.


    "Niang, I''m afraid there will be no chance. The princess is very strict in her birth. No one can get close to her except for the people around her. Especially now that the sixth princess has come back, if you have any carelessness, you will be found out, and there will be other changes." The old mother was busy.


    "That''s all. It''s just a waste prince. Even if it''s a son, what can it do?" Shu Fei sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    After a night''s rest, Qin Weiyang woke up naturally the next morning.


    It was almost time to get up.


    The third princess had already eaten it with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Seeing her, she just got up and said with a smile, "you have to have breakfast."


    "I went to bed too late." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, and then teased the dragon and Phoenix fetus: "have you had enough? Do you want to eat some more with my six aunts?"


    Dragon and Phoenix fetus is not small, a week, milk fat milk fat, eyes are also very smart, especially a little afraid of people.


    They are also very happy to see their six aunts tease them, sitting in the doll''s car grinning.


    When the servant brought up the breakfast, Qin Weiyang ate it himself. As for the dragon and Phoenix fetus, he played with toys and watched them eat.


    "Oh, my mouth is watering down, but I''m greedy?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "No matter what they have just eaten, they will not eat it." The third princess said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and ate and said, "third sister, will you take them to the prince''s house later?"


    "No, there are many things to eat, drink and Lazar. Just stay at home. Let''s go." The third princess said.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    After breakfast, the two sisters brought people to the prince''s house.


    Yesterday, the three princesses asked people to come over and said that they would come to visit today, so the princess had already asked people to prepare melon and fruit snacks and wait.


    But Qin Weiyang looked at the princess''s skinny appearance and did not have the next thought.


    She didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "how can the second sister-in-law be so thin? Is pregnancy vomiting so serious? "


    The princess has really lost a lot of weight since she was pregnant, because she can''t eat any more. She can only eat some fruits and vegetables. But how can she not be thin? This one is really not easy.


    But people are thin, but the spirit is still OK.


    The princess asked them to sit down, and then he told Qin Weiyang about his situation.


    She had a good sleep and a good spirit. She would vomit when eating meat and fishy food, and she could not eat too much. She also had to eat a small amount of fruits and vegetables, but could not eat more.


    Qin Weiyang gave her a pulse, and gave her a good pulse number. Then she said, "the pulse of the second wife is empty."


    The Crown Princess melancholy way: "now the month is also small also just, I worry that the month is big, then will not be able to stand."


    She has to eat more when she gets to the back, but the key is that she can''t eat at all. What can I do? She had a hard time getting it. She didn''t think of any accident.


    In this way, it will be a big blow to her.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law of the emperor, I''ll write you a few recipes. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    The crown princess now is very trust her, said: "that has the labor long happy you." The brush, ink, paper and inkstone were sent for.


    Qin Weiyang also wrote twelve recipes, which are very nutritious and delicious, and nourishing.


    "Put it away after writing, and I''ll copy one and take it back to eat." The third princess said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and copies a copy to her third sister.


    "I''m sure you''ll like it, but don''t eat more at the beginning. Come on, little by little." Qin Weiyang said.


    The princess took a look at it and said, "what are these dishes? We haven''t heard of it yet


    "It''s all the dishes from Zhongzhou. It''s from Dazhou, but the taste is very suitable for you." Qin Weiyang said.


    Things like pregnancy and vomiting also depend on the constitution. Qin Weiyang has no good way to improve it. She can only improve the ingredients. If she can''t prescribe, she is not willing to prescribe.


    After all, now that you have children in your stomach, you should eat less prescriptions.


    However, although the prescription was not opened, Qin Weiyang accompanied her to chat for a while, which also made the princess feel better. When Qin Weiyang came back, she was calm and stable.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, or the food is really more appetizing.


    In the afternoon, she and the prince invited the third princess and Qin Weiyang to have a meal. She even used a plain bowl of rice, and of course, there were some good dishes made by Qin Weiyang.


    This is the prince''s surprise, and the prince is very happy.


    "Don''t eat too much for the time being. If you''re hungry, you can eat more fruits and boiled eggs." Qin Weiyang told her so.


    Without staying in the prince''s house for a long time, Qin Weiyang left with the three princesses and separated on the way.


    The three princesses went back to the palace, while Qin Weiyang went back to the palace.


    "I''ll go into the palace early tomorrow morning, and then I''ll go to see Wu Mei." The third princess said to her, in the end she was still reluctant to give up her children. Even if she knew that there was nothing to worry about, she still wanted to go back and watch.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    She went back to the palace on her own.When she came back, it was getting late. Chu Yue looked at her daughter, who had been growing taller for half a year, and said angrily, "do you know how to come back? I''ve been out in the wild for so long. Do you remember an old mother in your palace? "


    Qin Weiyang smiles and embraces with her mother imperial concubine, way: "the mother imperial concubine is heavy, has the father emperor to accompany you, the daughter is only embellishment."


    She heard what her third sister said last night, and now her father dotes on her.


    However, although Qin Weiyang didn''t know about the double, she also guessed it, because she also knew what her father was like.


    At that time, she knew that she was so violent and invisible by the noble lady, but her father''s eyes were to eat people.


    If Shu Guiren is there, I''m afraid she will be torn by her father on the spot.


    Where to go back to spoil her? The double didn''t run.


    So Qin Weiyang is not worried at all. Of course, her third sister reminds her that she is taking over.


    Chu Yue hit her angrily and said, "I have no conscience. Just like your brother, when you go out of the cage, you will not miss home at all."


    "Yes, why not? I''m still outside to bring you several meals. They''re all delicious. There''s Beidi''s pancakes and barbecue. When I ask the dining room to make them, you''ll love them. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue white her one eye: "in your eyes, the mother is so concerned about eating people?"


    "But it''s really delicious." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s late today. I''ll make it tomorrow to see if it''s so delicious. I''ll tell you so much." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    After a while, Qin Jiu came.


    "Why didn''t my brother grow up so much this year?" Qin Weiyang saw his brother and said with a smile.


    "Last year, it was a lot higher, but this year it''s a little slower. But I don''t worry. I''m not short in the future." Chu Yue is very calm.


    Qin Jiu didn''t care about it. He said to his sister, "elder sister, prepare me a medicine bath. You can make me invincible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Qin Weiyang a listen to smile, way: "with your star son elder sister to experience, but suffer a loss?"


    Qin Jiu really suffered a loss, and still suffered a great loss, which made him lose face.


    Because she met a fierce poisonous snake, Fengxing wanted snake gall, so she went on it. She was also very powerful. The poisonous snake was not her opponent at all. She dug out the snake gall and soaked wine in a short time.


    Qin Jiu was in the past when the snake was dead but not stiff. He even bit it.


    If such a poisonous snake is met by others, it will be finished as long as one bite. But Qin Weiyang is the first time to give him the medicine to remove the poison.


    In addition to that, I''ll suck the blood out of him.


    Generally speaking, he takes care of others when he lives outside, because he grew up in such an environment when he was a child. However, when he is with Fengxing, he is the one to be taken care of.


    However, Qin Jiu is also aware of Feng Xing''s domineering constitution. Her mother has soaked her with miraculous medicine since she was a child, and has created her a body that is immune to all kinds of poisons. Let alone the poisonous snake, it is the red crane top. She can eat it as sugar powder.


    It can be seen how abnormal Phoenix star is.


    Qin Jiu has basically never seen an opponent among his peers, but Fengxing is not inferior to him in any respect.


    Of course, Qin Jiu is not surprised. After all, this is the princess of Feng''s family? Just like his sister.


    However, for women like them, Qin Jiu knows very well that there may not be a few in a hundred, and those around him are survivors'' deviations.


    But he obviously wanted to be so imperious, and he was not afraid to cross the dense forest.


    Qin Jiu didn''t speak and looked at his sister.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. You''re old now. Since xing''er was a child, her great aunt has transformed her constitution. You are now at this age. Even if you are soaked in medicine bath, the effect is not very good, and you can''t be as invincible as xing''er." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said.


    Qin Jiu couldn''t help saying, "really can''t reach it?"


    "Can you cheat me? If you soak in the medicine bath now, the effect can be half as good as half, but that''s just for nothing. It''s better to take the antidote pill with you. Soaking in the medicated bath is not an easy thing. It''s really good for Xinger. Such a delicate and soft girl will not even pit in such a domineering medicine bath. " Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Chu Yuedu was the first time to know this thing, and could not help saying, "when was this? How old is xing''er? Your big aunt gave her such a bath? "


    "It should have been about six years old." Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "six years old, how old is that? Yunyun, this iron hearted woman, how can she give up this hand!"


    "At that time, my uncle hid and wiped his tears in silence." Qin Weiyang said with emotion.


    At that time, her uncle put his hand into the bathtub, and was shocked by the domineering medicine. She refused to reform her constitution, but xiaoxing''er wanted to reform her constitution.


    Finally, my uncle had no choice but to let it go.


    From the beginning, every three months, then every month, then half a month, seven days.


    These years have passed, and now the star has become an invincible body, very overbearing.


    Chu Yueyue is listening to all heartache.


    "My great aunt said that if you have to suffer, you will become a master. You have eaten before suffering, but you don''t have to worry too much about it later. Where xiaoxing''er goes, your aunt and uncle will not worry too much." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "That''s a lot of suffering." Chu Yue couldn''t help it. Then she glared at her son and said, "what kind of physique do you transform? Isn''t your constitution good enough? Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Do you hear me? "


    Qin Heng came to hear this and said, "what''s the matter? Who should I ask for peace? "


    "Why are you so early today? Has the government been dealt with? " Chu Yue changed into a smiling face for the first time. By the way, she also called magpie to let the dining room prepare.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu''s brother and sister are both silent. The mother''s face changes too quickly.


    "It''s not that Yangyang is back." Qin Heng sat down with a smile and said, "I came here earlier."


    "This will still be there. First, eat some paste, peanut butter and sesame paste. It''s delicious." Chu Yue said, took amber, just let the dining room to do the peanut butter sesame paste, a person scooped them a small bowl to eat.


    While eating, Qin Heng asked his daughter, "what''s the situation in Beidi now?"


    "Everything is good. They are developing very fast, and the local people are very satisfied with the power of the king Li." "This peanut butter sesame paste is really delicious," Qin said


    "Too sweet." Qin Jiu didn''t want to eat much after a bite.


    "It''s sweet. It''s just right. Eat more. It''s a good tonic." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Ask someone to serve me a salty one." Qin Jiu put down the bowl and said.


    "It''s too sweet to eat." Chu month Tucao, and then let amber to make complaints about the dining room.Qin Heng asked his daughter: "your uncle and aunt went all the way over there, but they refined the tonic pill?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at her mother''s concubine. Chu Yue was calm and ate sesame paste.


    "It''s refined, but the father and the emperor don''t want to make that idea. My uncle and aunt probably won''t take it out." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "You found it." Qin Heng reminded.


    How could he not want such a good thing as Bu Tian Wan? You know, he is not young now, although his body and bones are very good.


    "But I don''t know how to refine it. I just give it to my aunt. And this time I heard from my uncle. Many spies went around at that time. In addition to Dafeng''s, Dayuan and Dazhou had all of them. This time, some pills can be left after use, but they should be of great use." Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Heng is not satisfied. His daughter is not partial to his father-in-law.


    Chu Yue saw his face and knew what he was thinking. He said, "what are you worried about? Can we have a share of good things? If you are in such good health, it''s not too late for you to worry about it ten years later. "


    "Ten years later, Lao Jiu has grown up." Qin Heng looked at his son.


    Qin Jiu sat upright and said, "my father will not worry about the dragon body for another 20 years."


    "Did you hear what your son said?" Chu Yue Road.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "I dare not think of it for 20 years, but I can do it for ten years."


    He will continue to be in power for another ten years. After ten years, his son has grown up, and he can rest assured that he will leave it to his son.


    It is rare for the family to get together again. Naturally, it is necessary to put on a big meal and have a good meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Originally, the fifth princess wanted to come to Qin Weiyang last night, but she was persuaded by her maid.


    After all, it''s late, and the sixth princess has just come back. The imperial concubine must miss her. It''s not good that she can''t wait to find her.


    So last night the fifth Princess tolerated the whole night. It was just like the first time her cousin wrote her a love letter, and she didn''t know how to reply.


    It''s expectation, tension and uneasiness.


    Of course, compared with her cousin''s love letters at that time, this time she had a more emotional, that is, worry.


    She''s looking forward to it, but she doesn''t want to hear answers she doesn''t want to hear.


    This is not, tossing and turning all night, the next morning she used a breakfast, and came over.


    But Qin Weiyang hasn''t woken up yet.


    "The sixth Princess chatted with his mother a little late last night, and she came back outside. It''s hard to avoid sleeping late today. She told me last night that she didn''t disturb the sixth Princess and let her go to bed this morning. Please forgive me." The maid said to the fifth princess.


    The fifth princess said: "it''s still early, and I think six younger sister, so come early, you don''t disturb six younger sister, let her fall asleep first."


    She didn''t wake up Qin Weiyang, but she put the three princesses into the palace.


    "Third sister, why did you enter the palace so early?" The fifth princess was surprised to see her.


    "This is not the sixth sister back to the palace, of course I will come in." The third princess said with a smile that she asked her maid to bring her a breakfast before she saw her. She entered the palace early, but she didn''t use breakfast yet.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the twins? " The fifth princess said.


    "No, just come in and sit down. Yesterday, six sisters came to my place first and had a rest there." The third princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess knew that she had come back the day before yesterday. She didn''t know that she thought she only came back yesterday.


    The breakfast was soon served. The third princess invited the fifth princess to eat with her. The fifth princess had no appetite, so she used it casually in her own palace. She would eat with her third elder sister.


    The third princess said while eating: "five younger sister, you come to look for six younger sister so early, I know, six younger sister all told me this matter yesterday, make her very distressed."


    "What did she say to sister Sanhuang?" Five princesses smell speech immediately put down the cake, way.


    "What else? Don''t you just let her go and ask the king Li to make a marriage? " Said the third princess.


    Five Princess busy way: "six younger sister, did she push for me?"


    "If Liu Mei can push her, she won''t be so distressed. Tell me about it. Ah, she will fail to live up to your expectations. King Li, he will marry you." The third princess looked at the fifth Princess and said.


    Sure enough, when she finished saying this, she could not help sighing when she saw that her five younger sister''s faces were all white.


    But she wanted to persuade her for a long time. Now all the six younger sisters said that the king Li was worth trusting for life, so she would be merciless to let her five younger sisters marry and forget Chen Shan.


    After all, who was young enough to live up to a few relationships? When she was a child, someone wrote love letters to her. She came to study in a family, but she refused.


    It''s normal.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t accept it and said, "sister Sanhuang, don''t lie to me, let alone make such a joke with me. I haven''t met the king of Li, how can he have to be me?"


    The third princess said, "why did I cheat you? What I''m saying is true. The king of Li has to do with you. He hasn''t seen you. What is his identity? He is the most powerful man in Beidi. She has collected the whole Beidi. Now he is the king of Beidi. It''s not easy to get your portrait? "


    The more she said, the more pale the five princess''s face was, but the third princess said unconsciously, "Wu Mei, the third elder sister is also proud of you. Do you see how charming you are? What''s the status of the king of Beidi, but he doesn''t want any other women. He wants you. He also tells Liu Mei that he only has a queen in his life. Besides, he won''t be confused with other women. I can''t help but be moved by such a man''s infatuation and affection! "


    "But I don''t need it!" said the fifth princess


    "Five younger sister, calm down. Listen to the third sister. There are still others behind. Do you know what the king Li has done to meet you? He is actually learning our Dafeng''s knowledge and culture, and specially invited the old scholar to teach him. It is said that he has to practice a few words every day. He is so persistent every day! "


    "What''s more, you also know that he has not spared no effort to hire cooks and cooks who can make authentic dishes. He also built a palace at his snow mountain hot spring in Beidi. He is worried that you will not be able to adapt to the winter there if you marry in the future, but he can take you to the snow mountain hot spring palace for the winter. Listen, how attentive he is to you!"


    The three princesses said with emotion.


    But the fifth princess was not touched at all!


    Where did she attract Li Wang? How could she attract Li Wang? In the end, Li Wang just wants to find a princess to make peace with him. She doesn''t believe what he does!"These are all true. If you don''t believe it, wait for the sixth sister to get up and let her tell you whether what I said is true or not. Fifth sister, the king Li is true or not. But don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Come on, bring up the portrait I brought in, or call it Wu Mei. You know, Li Wang is not that kind of barbarian. He is a rare handsome man who marries such a man Men can''t lose Said the third princess.


    She asked her six sisters to draw it the night before yesterday. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was. She really felt that if this marriage could be accomplished, it would not be bad.


    Li Wang, no matter from the appearance, or from the family background, is more than enough to match her five younger sisters. It''s not really killing her five younger sisters.


    So the third princess came to the palace so early this morning.


    The portrait was taken up and unfolded in front of the fifth princess.


    From this unfolding, we can see a man with extraordinary elegance. His facial features are very firm, just like those carved by a knife. His eyes are sharp and deep, but they also have a gentle color. The color of his eyes is different from that of ordinary people. It is a pair of silver pupils. However, it makes him look more noble and noble.


    No doubt, his body is majestic and vigorous, and his legs are extremely slender, just like two spears.


    This is a very handsome, masculine and domineering man.


    This if other times, the five princesses must have been addicted to the mouth, but at present, the five princesses can be really not interested!


    Even if the portrait of this man is excellent, she doesn''t want it!


    So the fifth Princess just looked at it, then turned and ran back, obviously crying back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    When Qin Weiyang woke up, the sun was on.


    "The princess didn''t wake up until now. The three princesses can enter the palace for nearly an hour." Ice leaf smile squeezed towel to her face, said.


    Qin Weiyang Leng for a moment, can''t help way: "aunt, now what time?"


    "It''s the end of the day." Ice leaf says with a smile.


    "The third sister has been here for such a long time. Why didn''t my aunt call me up?" Qin Weiyang said: "but it''s rude."


    "It was the imperial concubine who told me not to disturb the sixth princess. Moreover, the third princess did not wait here for long. After the fifth Princess ran back, she went to the rain falling Pavilion." The maid replied.


    "I went back crying." Ice leaf path.


    Qin Weiyang Leng Leng Leng, almost understand, her third sister must be with five elder sister said.


    After washing and gargling, she had a simple breakfast and came to greet her mother and concubine.


    Chu Yue is doing yoga, asked her: "can you come to practice together?"


    "No, Ma Fei, I''ll go over to Mrs. Liu first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Go ahead. Your third sister has also entered the palace. It happens to be over there. But let them stop at noon. You can bring them here to eat." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang should be under, and then he came to the rain Pavilion.


    Liu''s wife invited Ann to her, and then she talked to her third sister in the room.


    "Third sister, I heard from Aunt ye that she came to see me this morning, or did she go back crying?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    The third princess nodded and said, "I told her that she couldn''t accept it and went back crying. But don''t worry about this matter. Let''s just do it. I don''t think the king of Li is poor. Just now I showed the portrait to my mother''s concubine, and she praised the Dragon of King Li."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "what did Liu Mu Fei say?"


    "The mother said it was very good. Chen Shan couldn''t compare with the king Li. He said that it would be lucky for her to marry her. After all, he made so much efforts to marry her." The third princess said.


    Qin Weiyang also knew about the king Li. He was a very good man. He would not have wronged the fifth elder sister. He asked, "did you see the portrait of the fifth elder sister?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t see how she looked at it. I just looked at it and ignored me. Tears fell out and ran back crying." The third princess sighed.


    Qin Weiyang also sighed: "five elder sister and good cousin grow up together, feelings have been very good, this matter is really a big problem for five elder sister."


    The third princess didn''t have a good way: "but Mrs. Feng said that it''s best that she and Chen Shan can''t be together. Now there''s such a good relationship with King Li that she''ll give up Chen Shan. It''s also fate that Li Wang can dump Chen Shan for more than ten blocks, and I don''t know what five sisters like about him."


    "It can''t be said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As long as Chen Shan is good to the fifth elder sister, and the fifth sister likes him, then no one else can compare with him." Qin Weiyang road.


    The third princess said, "I don''t know what it looks like to cry there."


    "Ann, do you want to go over and give me a piece?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "You go, I accompany my mother''s concubine, it is rare to enter the Palace once." Said the third princess.


    Since I had a child and the child was still young, I couldn''t go to the palace very often. All of them sent people to the palace to comfort them, and her mother and concubine sent someone out to comfort them.


    However, it would be nice if the children were older. Now they are still young, they are not so troubled.


    Qin Weiyang himself came to Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao saw her and said with a smile, "Changle is back."


    "Well, as soon as I went out for so long, I didn''t ask what happened to her mother''s body?" Qin Weiyang road.


    Empress Xiao asked people to give her a seat, and then she said, "the medicine you gave to your mother last time was very effective. After taking it, she could sleep well."


    "That''s good. Those drugs can be taken for a long time. I have another good news when I come back this time. I found that the efficacy of the herbs there is higher than several percent. Then I can send someone over there to take them back. The effect will be better after the mother takes them." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for Changle. I still think about the body and bones of the empress mother." Empress Xiao gentle way, and she talked for a while, this just talked about the prince princess situation.


    Although empress Xiao''s attitude towards the daughter-in-law of the crown prince and princess is insipid, the child in her belly is her own direct grandson, so she can''t slack off.


    Today''s situation is like this again. I can''t eat much. According to the palace people who went out to visit, she was very thin.


    How can empress Xiao not care?


    Yesterday I heard that Qin Weiyang was back. She was also very happy. Knowing that she would come to see you today, she mentioned this.


    "I came back the day before yesterday and went to the third sister''s house. The third sister mentioned to me about the second elder sister-in-law, so we went to see her yesterday." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s hard for you to come back and pass. But what about your second wife? It''s very rare that there''s so much vomiting. " Said queen Xiao."It''s not convenient to use medicine with the body now. I showed it to the second Huang''s sister-in-law that the body bone was a little weak, so I could only eat and tonic slowly and leave a lot of food recipes to see how the effect was." Qin Weiyang said.


    She thinks that the biggest problem of the second wife of the crown prince is the heart disease, which makes the symptoms worse. However, it seems that her second sister-in-law has full trust in her, and the situation is much better after seeing her.


    This is also called Qin Weiyang slightly embarrassed.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, in the ladies'' circle in the capital, who doesn''t know that the six Princesses'' medical skills are not questioned?


    Have been seen the disease is basically no problem, for example, whose old lady, at the beginning of the situation can not be very good.


    But what do you want to see now? It was at that time that I went into the palace and asked for the imperial concubine. I got a quota. I was sick by the sixth princess. I was cured.


    What else?


    In short, six princesses is a gold lettered signboard.


    In addition, when the three princesses gave birth to their children, Qin Weiyang used to sit in the town, which was safe and smooth.


    So the princess was a little anxious, but it was a relief to see Qin Weiyang come back.


    The symptoms have been alleviated, and still vomiting, but it is not as serious as before, which has a lot to do with the mentality.


    Empress Xiao was very happy to hear Qin Weiyang''s words, and wanted to reward her with something. However, Qin Weiyang declined, saying no, his sister-in-law should also be.


    When Qin Weiyang went to see her fifth sister, empress Xiao sighed: "you see, if there is no conflict of interest between our palace and the imperial concubine, this life will be smooth."


    "My mother is relieved that she can only move forward now." Said the purple perilla.


    Empress Xiao nodded. Isn''t that right? She can only move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Qin Weiyang came here to find her fifth sister.


    When she saw the fifth princess, there was no accident. Her eyes were red and swollen like two walnuts.


    "Sixth cousin." Xiao yurao saw a gift.


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head and said, "jade Rao, go to work first. I''ll talk to five elder sister."


    Xiao yurao went down first.


    "Changle, you tell me, sister Sanhuang, did she lie to me?" Five Princess red crying swollen eyes, look at her way.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang can''t dismantle her third sister''s platform at this time. This is to go on and say, "sister five, what the third sister said is the truth. This time it''s my fault. I promised you, but I failed to do it."


    The fifth Princess immediately burst into tears.


    Tears burst out of the bank, and she couldn''t stop. She cried and said, "how do you do things? You promised me before you went there. You can persuade him to give up his mind. How can you tell me now that you can''t do it?"


    "I know that I''m not right about this, but five elder sister, I''ve seen you well. You believe me once, I won''t mistake people. Li Wang is a man who can be entrusted for life. You will be happy if you marry him!" Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth princess said, "will I be unhappy if I marry my cousin? I don''t believe that if you marry to Beidi, you can be happy. What kind of life Kangmin lived there? Princess Shoushou didn''t go into the palace to cry. She lived like a slave. If you like her, you can rob her. Is this the life of a human being? Beidi''s side is still rudimentary drinking blood, let me marry in the past, it''s better to take my life directly


    She cried bitterly and hopelessly.


    How could this happen? How could it? Is her happiness about to be cut off? Oh, my God, it''s worse than killing her.


    This is a blunt knife cutting meat!


    "It''s true that we Dafeng have too much prejudice against Beidi. They are also human beings. How can they live a life of rudimentary drinking blood? It''s just that the customs are different. The barbecue, barbecue cake and milk tea and milk wine that I went to eat there are more delicious. They are more authentic and delicious than those in Luoyang, where my grandmother lived. " Qin Weiyang said.


    "Don''t you. You''ve been playing for a few days. Of course, it''s strange for you to play for a few days. But if I get married, I''ll live there for a lifetime. I''ll eat roast meat and baked cakes every day, and my mouth will soon blister!" The fifth Princess wiped her tears.


    "I know that you must be worried about this, but Wang Li is really attentive to you. He also hired a cook to make the authentic dishes of Dafeng. He even studied our Dafeng''s knowledge and culture, just for the sake of barrier free communication. You can see that he has done so much, which is all his heart." Qin Weiyang said.


    "To his heart, who wants it?" The fifth Princess scolded.


    She just wants her cousin''s will. Besides her cousin, she has no interest in other men''s mind. She''s not so ambivalent. She''s not the one who pounces on a good man!


    Qin Weiyang said: "five elder sister, I know what you think. You can''t blame good cousin, can you? But this kind of thing is not a small matter. When the time comes, what do you mean? And Li Wang is really not bad, five elder sister, you should not too refuse, his portrait you have seen? I can only draw seven or eight points, but I can''t draw his domineering charm. You can''t know how excellent a man he is until you see me, and you won''t be wronged with him. "


    "Is this a question of whether I am wronged or not?" The fifth Princess cried: "I have an engagement with my cousin, but now I have to abandon my cousin to get along with another man. This is to make me abandon my cousin, right? What should I do with my cousin? Who doesn''t know about us in the capital? But if I repent and marry the king of Li, will my cousin become a laughing stock of the capital


    Qin Weiyang thought about all these things and said, "good cousin is the son of aunt Xiyang, and his status is also noble. Who dares to laugh at him? When the time comes to marry his girl, I don''t know how many, no one will laugh


    "Originally, you were asked to persuade the king of Li. Now, instead of persuading him, you are coming back to persuade me. To be honest, did you accept any advantage from him before you came back to tell me so?" Five Princess angry way.


    She could not hear her cousin marry another woman.


    Qin Weiyang said: "I have a wonderful Princess Dafeng. What good things have you never seen before? What good things can Li Wang have to buy me?"


    "Then why do you always speak for him? What''s going on in Beidi? I don''t believe what you said Five Princess airway.


    Qin Weiyang said sincerely: "five elder sister, I didn''t cheat you, let alone play you. This time, I really wanted to persuade him. But in the end, if you can marry in the past, your future life will certainly not be bad. I have talked about him. There is no woman around him. He said that he will only spend his life with his queen, and there are many there Things, he is trying to build, is to let you marry in the past, can adapt to the life thereThe fifth princess was really about to cry and choked: "why do you think he is? I never met him again. Before I saw the portrait, I didn''t even know what he looked like. Why would he want to marry me? Is he wrong? "


    "No, he knows about the fourth sister and Prince Zhou. You are the only one who wants to marry." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    The five princesses are desperate. Now there are only three suitable princesses, the fourth elder sister and the prince Zhou, the sixth younger sister and the Phoenix young master. All these are unshakable.


    Only she and her cousin can be separated.


    "Woo Hoo woo." The fifth princess was lying on the table and began to cry again.


    "Six sisters." The voice of the four princesses sounded outside.


    Qin Weiyang also said: "five elder sister, you want to open point, I go out to talk to four elder sister first."


    Five princesses only care about themselves to cry, Qin Weiyang helpless, also came out to find her four Huang elder sister.


    The fourth Princess brought her to the pavilion, and then asked about it.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t tell the truth with the fifth princess, but he did with the fourth princess, including the matter of close relatives.


    The fourth Princess understood what was going on.


    "I have made decisions with the third elder sister without authorization. Please forgive me, fourth elder sister." Qin Weiyang got up and said good luck.


    The fourth Princess shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. You are all for the sake of long liking. In fact, I also support Changxi''s marriage to Beidi, where Dafeng is now strong and prosperous. Changxi will not be wronged like Kangmin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    The idea of the fourth princess is different from that of the fifth princess.


    The fourth princess was more inclined to struggle. She really felt that if the marriage could be achieved, it would not be bad, not only for the capital, but also for her future marriage. All these were the help of foreign aid.


    It''s also very good to have long Xi''s own words.


    Changle also said it? Close relatives should not be combined if they can. They are cousins with Chen Shan, which is not suitable.


    What''s more, isn''t the king of Li very sincere? In order to meet the bride, they have done a lot of preparation, enough to show sincerity and sincerity, which is nothing to say.


    "I heard there is also a portrait of King Li?" Asked the fourth princess.


    "Well, at the third elder sister''s side, if the fourth elder sister wants to have a look, please send someone to fetch it." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fourth Princess sent for the portrait.


    The four princesses also nodded when they saw the portrait of King Li: "sure enough, the man in Beidi who was able to unify all over the country is not an ordinary man. Such a man deserves Changxi, and Changxi has nothing to be satisfied with."


    Obviously, the four princesses were satisfied with the appearance of King Li.


    After all, a lot of things can be seen from the appearance of a person. This king Li is just like a man of overlord level. If he becomes the husband of his sister, his sister will not worry about anything else in this life.


    "Five elder sister cried very sad." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "There''s nothing to cry about. No one can ask for such a marriage. She just occupies the place of Princess Dafeng. Otherwise, it may not be her turn." Four princesses calm way.


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "the main thing is that the five elder sisters have a bad impression on Beidi. What did the first old princess Shou say when she entered the palace? Ask five elder sister to think that Beidi is killing people like a dog


    Speaking of the four princesses, she also said: "Kangmin had a bad time there. Princess Shou did not go into the palace for a long time. Wu Mei is a gossip girl. Every time she comes to the palace, she will listen to it."


    At that time, Beidi was indeed in turmoil. Although Kangmin was a princess of peace, she married Beidi and was a Beidi person. Of course, she had to follow the rules of Beidi.


    After the death of the eldest prince, if other brothers replace him, they can inherit all the property of the big prince.


    All the property is not only territory, but also women.


    So Kangmin was naturally inherited by other kings and became one of the women of other kings.


    But because of the relationship between Dafeng, Kangmin''s life is not easy, but no one dares to poison her, but the life is really not very good.


    Laoshou princess wanted to take her daughter back, so she went into the palace and said the situation of her daughter was very sad.


    He described Beidi as a place of purgatory.


    This is not, five princess''s heart has a shadow.


    "I don''t know whether the days before were good or not. I didn''t go to those years. But this time, under the leadership of King Li, elder sister Kangmin had a good life. King Li was very willing to make friends with Dafeng, and elder sister Kangmin was also very polite there." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I hear she''s not very well?" Asked the fourth princess.


    "There are some women''s diseases in the body, but I''ve also shown her this time. The treatment is quite timely, and it''s not a big problem." Qin Weiyang said.


    "When the old princess Shoushou said it, she was about to die." The fourth Princess hummed.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "now the problem is, she really does not want to marry, five elder sister''s temperament, four elder sister you also know, if she really does not want to be reluctant, she is also very difficult to be happy."


    "What a difficult thing, five younger sister here can''t say, then start from Chen Shan." The fourth princess said softly.


    Qin Weiyang Leng Leng, way: "how to start?"


    "Isn''t it easy? Where in the world there is no sneaky cat, five younger sister''s eyes are not allowed to sand, if let five younger sister know, Chen Shan he secretly did something wrong to her, five younger sister can forgive him? At that time, she will want to get married and leave this sad place without any more advice from us. " The fourth Princess waved her hand.


    Qin Weiyang wanted to laugh, because it was a bit damaging. She said, "but what if Chen Shan didn''t move?"


    "How could that be possible?" The fourth princess looked at her and said, "this time I come back, can you know how the lady Shu is favored? I thought that the father and the emperor would not favor other women except the emperor and his mother, but I was not wrong? Men in this world are all printed out of a template. There is nothing untouched by King Kong. If there is one, the temptation is not big enough! "


    Qin Weiyang said In fact, there are still men like that. "


    "Not one out of a hundred." The fourth Princess didn''t care about it. She felt that she had a good life. That''s the most important thing. So power must be grasped in her hand.


    As for the rest, there is nothing to give away.


    "Just leave it to me." Said the fourth princess.


    "What are you going to do? The fifth elder sister really likes Chen Shan''s cousin. Can you minimize the damage? " Qin Weiyang road."If the knife is not cruel, how can she be killed at one time? You can''t be indecisive about this matter. If you want to give up, you have to let her die. Otherwise, it''s easy to revive. " The fourth princess said.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but mourn for Chen Shan for a moment. The fourth elder sister took action. There would be no chance for him to resist. It depends on how deep his heart is for the fifth elder sister.


    When the fifth princess came out with red and swollen eyes, Qin Weiyang had already gone back. She looked around and said, "Liu Mei is gone?"


    "Back." The fourth princess was looking at the king Li''s face. When she came, she said, "sit down and have a look."


    "What''s good to see?" The fifth Princess glanced and said.


    "The Li king is an emperor with a strong and handsome face. The figure is certainly not comparable to his own demeanor. If such a man wants to marry you, he also promises that you will be the only queen in his life. What are you dissatisfied with?" Said the fourth princess.


    "If you like it so much, you''ll be married!" The fifth princess said directly.


    The fourth princess said with a smile, "if I hadn''t got a engagement with Zhou Qi, would this marriage still be yours? Do you really think Chen Shan is so good? Don''t get lost in those words. "


    "I think you''re just lost in your mind. You all want to trade me for power. You never think about what I want. I don''t want it at all. I just want to live a simple and happy life with my cousin. Is it too much for me to ask?" Five Princess angry way.


    The fourth princess looked at her and said nothing.


    The fifth princess looked at her for a while, then she swung her sleeve and went directly to the lake for relaxation!


    "Four princesses, your mother will let you pass." The maid came and told her.


    "Take the portrait to the queen mother." The fourth Princess got up and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Empress Xiao met King Li at that time. At that time, the eldest prince brought him here to ask for marriage. However, there was no suitable princess to marry at that time, so she conferred Kangmin a princess and let him marry.


    But at that time it was still small, in addition to that pair of silver pupil eyes other impression is not deep.


    Now, after so many years, I once again talked about the fact that the king of Li was actually married to his daughter. Life is so full of accidents and unexpected things.


    Now that I see the portrait of King Li, empress Xiao is very satisfied.


    "It''s a good match for your sister." Empress Xiao said with a smile.


    The fourth princess said, "the fifth sister is not willing."


    Empress Xiao calmly said: "this is where she said can calculate, marriage events since ancient times have been the orders of parents, matchmaker words, I told your father emperor to calculate."


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything else. She had a plan in her heart. Chen Shan and her five younger sisters could not be settled.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang came back to Luoyu pavilion to look for her. Liu''s wife and her third sister went to Weiyang palace for dinner.


    Liu Fei also should be under, asked: "five princess is sad?"


    "It''s sad." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "In fact, the king of Li is not bad, but the five princesses and Chen Shan have been childhood sweethearts. This is not easy to change." Liu Fei Dao.


    The third princess said, "but they are not suitable. It is the best choice for Wu Mei to marry Li Wang."


    "Well, let''s not say that. This is what empress should think. We don''t have to think so much." Liu Fei Dao.


    I came to Weiyang palace together.


    Chu Yue was drinking flower tea. When she saw them all coming, she said, "I heard that you also drew a portrait of King Li?"


    "The portrait is in the fourth elder sister''s. If you want to see it, I''ll draw another one for you." Qin Weiyang also said.


    "Draw another one sometime." Hearing the portrait in Fengqi palace, Chu Yue also nodded.


    A few people gather together is to chat, and wait for the dining room to serve the meal.


    The third princess didn''t stay long. After lunch, she went back.


    The two children are at home. Although she knows that the servant will take good care of them, she is also inseparable from her. If she doesn''t arrive in the daytime, she will feel flustered and think about everything.


    But Liu Fei packed many small clothes for her to take out. Chu Yue said with a smile, "Changshun is really growing up now."


    "I''m a mother. I should be sensible." Liu Fei said happily.


    Chu Yue smiles and Liu Fei doesn''t stay long before she goes back.


    She just came to the pharmacy with her daughter.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Chu Yue asked her daughter to sit down, and then she said, "your great grandmother''s body bone may use tonifying pills?"


    "Yes, but my aunt will not give it up." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Why?" Chu Yue looks at her daughter.


    "The quantity of tonic pills is very limited, and it is very difficult to collect the materials for a tonic pill. My aunt has only collected one for so many years. After refining this time, I don''t know when I can refine it next time. Maybe I can''t refine it any more. Of course, those pills are precious." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue sighed.


    "The filial piety of the mother''s concubine is commendable, but if her great grandmother knew about it, she would not be embarrassed. Those tonic pills are really too expensive to open." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Your great grandmother''s health is not good since this year." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s normal for my great grandmother to feel uncomfortable now and then. In the past few years, she has also used a lot of medicine. Of course, her body and bones have accumulated some drug poisons." Qin Weiyang said.


    It''s the third part of the drug toxicity, unless it''s some of the side effects, responsible for more or less will leave some poison.


    But this is inevitable.


    Chu Yue put this matter down temporarily.


    That night, Qin Heng brought the double over and asked his daughter to give the number one pulse.


    Qin Weiyang is also the first time to see her father''s double. Without saying anything else, he gave the pulse sign.


    Qin Heng waited for her number to finish. Then he let the stand in quietly retreat and asked, "Yang Yang, what''s the pulse like?"


    "Father emperor, I''m afraid that the number of his pulse will not come out from the hospital, right?" Qin Weiyang was on his way.


    "Not bad." Qin Heng nodded.


    There is no other problem except that there are some losses and need to be recuperated.


    "The gold and jade spring powder is really overbearing, taking people''s lives in the invisible." Qin Weiyang snorted coldly.


    "Already serious?" Qin Heng asked.


    "It''s not yet time to say it''s serious, but it only needs another half a year. Even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t return to heaven." Qin Weiyang said.But she frowned and said, "where does this medicine come from? But I heard from my aunt that this medicine is also very rare. "


    Where did this medicine come from? Qin Heng has not found it at present, but he has basically been able to determine that this medicine is not Shu GUI Ren can get it.


    After all, she is going to sweep the road for her son!


    Qin Heng''s eyes are somewhat sinister.


    But Princess Shu is very careful, even up to now, she hasn''t revealed any horse''s feet. She didn''t know that she was pushed out to replace the dead ghost, but she used the medicine to have fun!


    Chu Yue watched from the beginning to the end. She didn''t say anything. She was not suitable to say anything at this time. How to do it depends on Qin Heng himself.


    After all, she wanted to kill her, but his life.


    Is too adventurous, too eager, does not Shu Fei know that her daughter was taught by her yunyun? Do you really look down on her daughter and think her daughter can''t come out?


    Maybe a few years later, when his daughter got married and Shu Fei took the medicine again, maybe she would get her hand. After all, Qin Heng felt very good at that time, and didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    But still anxious.


    It''s she who gives the pressure to the lady. She can''t wait.


    , but Chu Yue can understand it. After all, if Qin Heng suddenly dies, her little nine is still small. Is that not the prince of Jiangxia who has been appointed Prince has the final say?


    Chu Yue looked at Qin Heng''s face and shut up.


    A few days later, there was no news that the sixth princess said that the emperor''s dragon body was not good. This was a relief to the lady who had been watching.


    "What''s the news outside the palace?" Shufei is relaxed and comfortable.


    "It''s calm." The old mammy poured a cup of tea.


    "No news from Qin Xuan?" Shu Fei said, but she thinks Qin Xuan is a good talent and can be used for many purposes. Don''t be killed by the emperor ahead of time.


    "Now that he has been wanted by the emperor, how dare he appear in such a shady identity?" Said the old mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Qin Xuan did not dare to show up. He knew that the last time he would find Qin Jiu, he told Prince Jiang Xia that it infuriated his uncle nine.


    So he has been on his Nine Emperor uncle''s blacklist, even if he did not run out in the first time, I am afraid that there will be nine lives not enough to die.


    But he escaped, and it was not easy for his uncle nine to catch him again.


    Qin Xuan would be easy to look like a rich businessman. He came to a remote village in a carriage.


    He had long wanted to come, but he had not had a long time. This time, while wanted by his uncle Huang, he came here.


    Village is not rich, but there are few carriages coming. So seeing the carriage coming to the village, the children are very novel to surround and run behind the carriage.


    When he got to the middle of the road, Qin Xuan lifted the curtain and gave a handful of money and asked the children, "where does the mother who came to the village to rest?"


    "The big lady is at the end of the village. You can see it down the road, the biggest yard!" "Happy said a big boy who robbed a lot of money.


    "Go." Qin Xuan goes.


    So, muff came in the carriage.


    Qin Xuan once again saw Chu Jia, even almost did not recognize Chu Jia this woman.


    Because compared with the fair and beautiful in the capital, even when she betrayed him later, Chu Jia was beautiful.


    But definitely not today this kind of appearance, not only the body is bloated and has no aesthetic feeling, the wrinkles on the face are also many, the eyebrows and eyes are not seen the charm of that year!


    Is this Chu Jia, the first beauty in the capital, that can be called it?


    Qin Xuan Yi Rong, Chu Jia certainly did not recognize him, frown: "who are you?"


    Even the sound sounds so rough and hoarse, but it is not the slightest soft and gentle.


    Seeing such Chu Jia, Qin Xuan even wanted to come and humiliate a meal of mood has no more.


    Because he still hated Chu Jia, this woman simply told him to taste the failure of being a man. Because he really couldn''t understand, how could she betray him to go and go to stay with butler Jin and have a child?


    What is he wrong with her?


    Of course, he was scolding Chu Jia for being cheap by nature. After all, Qin Yu, king of Jin, spoiled her, but she didn''t ask him to give it to him, and finally entered his backyard?


    After Chu Jia and Jin Guan affairs were exposed, she was forced to leave the capital city. She could not go back half a step in her life. Now he has become a bereaved dog who can not return home. The next stage is not much different.


    No one can laugh at anyone.


    "Chujia, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Qin Xuan said in his own voice.


    So many years not see, Qin Xuan is also old, but this voice Chu Jia where will forget, because this is the killer who destroyed her life!


    "You? How are you still alive Chu Jia added with surprise and anger.


    "Don''t be angry in a hurry, and come in and say something?" Qin Xuan said.


    Chu Jia looked at the villagers who looked this way, and did not want to make any more noise. After all, she was the famous gossip place in the village.


    So without saying more, he turned back to the yard, and Qin Xuan certainly followed in.


    This courtyard is not small, which is the largest courtyard in the village village. If the conditions are not comparable to those in Beijing, it is also a good place to live in.


    "Go and close the door!" Chu Jia told her maid that she was calm down, because she knew that Qin Xuan, who was over the capital, had died. When she heard the news, she had a feast to entertain the villagers!


    But now Qin Xuan still appears in front of her, which is certainly a secret.


    After the door is closed, the maid also goes to do her own things quickly. As for the matter of her aunt, she has no interest.


    Most of the men in the village are guests under the skirts of their aunts. For this one, the maidservant certainly thinks so.


    "How do you dress up like this?" Chu Jia looked at Qin Xuan and sneered.


    Qin sighed and said, "I was involved in the affairs of the empress dowager, so he was disgusted by Uncle Huang, and he announced my death directly. Now I can only live like this."


    Chujia sneered: "I thought I had had enough miserable, but I didn''t want to have someone worse than me, and became a living dead man directly!"


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said, "what happened between you and me is not the right one. Haven''t you put down so many years?"


    "You dare to say it?" Chu Jia stared at him fiercely and said, "I was good when I was with King Jin. I was my princess of Jin, but you came to seduce me, and I was wrong step by step. This is the step to this day!"


    In this area for so many years, where will Chu Jia miss the days of the former slaves?


    And the most so she miss, is married into the Jin Dynasty after the life.At that time, she had a really good life. Qin Huan had nothing to say to her. Even when she had a dispute with his mother, Qin Huan would take his side.


    Usually, he also cherishes her very much. After all, he always likes himself, and he is not easy to marry back. Of course, he cherishes it.


    But he didn''t expect that he and Qin Huan would come to the last step.


    She didn''t blame Qin Huan, but she hated Qin Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Because it was Qin Xuan who seduced her. If Qin Xuan hadn''t seduced her, where could she have come to this stage? Especially after she entered Qin Xuan''s backyard, did she have a good life?


    No, she became king Xuan''s side concubine directly. She said that she had lost all her life. What she couldn''t stand was that after she married, Qin Xuan didn''t favor her alone. Instead, she treated her like an ordinary concubine.


    How can she stand it?


    So when she was outside, she was lonely and lonely. She saw that steward Jin was good, especially strong and masculine, so she let steward Jin into her room.


    Why should benxuan hold Qin? It''s impossible!


    However, in the end, it was revealed that Qin Xuan was unable to give birth to a child and had been treated with anti pregnancy drugs!


    All kinds of the past, now in retrospect, it is a heart churning with hate evil fire!


    "Well, now that we are at what age, the past things have passed away. What do you want to do? Is it important that we should not live in the future? Are you willing to spend your whole life in this village? In the past, you didn''t even want to go to such a place. " Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "You''re not the only one who''s doing this to me!" Chujia gritted her teeth and said.


    She is now living a very miserable life. In the past, she would plead with her family to go back to the capital, but now she has broken that mind.


    Because it is now their own face to go back to the capital!


    If she went back, she would be a laughing stock in the circle and among her old friends of the same age.


    What was the grand occasion of the Chu prime minister''s residence? And she this di miss and the appearance of immortals, sister group she is held by the existence of people.


    Secretly, I don''t know how many people envied her. However, in the past 30 years, how many people envied her, and now when she went back, how many people would laugh at her.


    All of this was attributed to Qin Xuan by Chu Jia.


    She''s right. It''s Qin Xuan who killed her and made her so miserable. Otherwise, she would be a princess of Jin with high status. She would have to cook by herself when her maid was sick!


    Now, what''s the difference between her and a peasant woman?


    "Well, don''t say that. Things between us have always been a slap in the face. If you think about the past and don''t look at the future, you''ll think I haven''t been here." Qin Xuan said.


    Chujia sneered: "you are just a homeless dog now. What else do you have to say?"


    "When did I become a lost dog? Do you know who I am now Qin Xuan said lightly.


    Chu Jia glanced at him: "you have been rejected by the emperor, who will not have a long brain to use you?"


    "You are wrong. My value is not as simple as you think. Do you know that the ten prince who has died is not the emperor''s own son at all?" Qin Xuan decided to give her some information, so that she would not always think about the past.


    And he really needs to work with her now.


    Sure enough, Chu Jia''s attention was attracted, and she was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? How can this be possible? "


    "How can it be impossible?" Qin Xuandan said: "I don''t know how many things are here. If you want to, sit down and listen to me tell you."


    Chujia naturally wanted to know, so she sat down.


    Qin Xuan took a look at her and felt that he had a bad eye at that time. It is unimaginable to look at Chu Jia now.


    "Back then..." Qin Xuan also said, will be the Luan imperial concubine looking for him to cooperate again.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager''s golden cicadas in Tianyin temple were removed.


    After all this, Chu Jia''s eyes widened. She was shocked because she had never thought that there were so many things hidden here!


    "I was also involved in it, so completely annoyed uncle Huang." Qin Xuan sighed.


    Chujia glanced at him and said, "now you are going to take refuge in Prince Jiangxia?"


    "Besides Prince Jiang Xia, do I have any other choice now?" Qin Xuan shakes the head.


    Chujia glared at him and said, "don''t you know that the Yongle Houfu and the Chu mansion have been reconciled? It is my elder sister''s ninth prince who is supported by the Chu family


    "But it''s not good for you. You don''t have to be tough. I don''t know what''s the difference between you and the imperial concubine." Qin Xuan sighed: "this time I came to see you like this, I almost didn''t recognize you. Now the Chu mansion is also thriving, but what kind of life are you living in? "


    "Isn''t my life good enough? Be leisurely and carefree. Don''t worry about anything! " Chujia gnawed her teeth.


    "Yes, but I don''t think you are happy. Where are you living? You''re just alive! You haven''t seen the imperial concubine in the palace. The last time you met, it''s not very different from that in those years. That''s life Qin xuandao.


    Chujia''s face was full of silence, and her life could not be described as passing by like years.


    She even thought that if the eldest sister in her palace who was the imperial concubine knew that she had been like this, she would have died of laughter?


    After all, the geomancy has changed in turn. Her eldest sister is happy after all her hardships. She is also sitting on the throne of imperial concubine. She has a son beside her, and the emperor loves her.


    Is there a happier woman in the world than her elder sister? Take a look at her, nothing, nothing, the bleak evening scene said just so!


    Chu Jia stopped her emotion, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you come all the way here to tell me what you are doing!"


    "Because I want to work with you." Qin Xuan road.


    "Cooperate with me?" Chu Jia looked at him and looked at him and said, "what can I do to cooperate with you now? Don''t forget that even if I have a general relationship with my elder sister, we are all from the Chu family. The ninth Prince still has half of the blood of my Chu family. Now you are the prince of Jiangxia, you come to me for cooperation?"


    Qin Xuan said: "yes, even if you want to cooperate, don''t be so righteous. The ninth Prince has the blood of the Chu family. It''s true, but it doesn''t do you any good. Otherwise, do you still need to live in such a place? The imperial concubine does not recognize Chu mansion, how can nine Prince recognize? Even if he is in that position in the future, can you go back? Don''t even think about it. You''ll still have to stay here! "How could Chu Jia not understand the truth? She took a deep breath and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "Chu Jia, you and I are at this age. If you don''t fight, you won''t be able to do it. Cooperate with me. In the future, when the prince of Jiangxia is on the throne, and the honor of Chu''s house is as usual, you will become one of the best ladies in the capital, instead of living alone in this small village like this."


    "What you said is good, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Now there''s no place for me at home. My mother doesn''t care about it for a long time. It''s my brother-in-law who is in charge of everything, and my relationship with her has never been good." Chujia said.


    "What does it matter? As long as Mrs. Chu is still there, you won''t have to rely on. " Qin Xuan shakes the head.


    Chu Jia pursed her lips and said, "what do I need to do?"


    "Let''s talk about it slowly. What matters now is that you have to go on a diet. Although we are not young now, we also need to keep fit. Not only do you have a good figure, but also your skin. How long have you not maintained your skin?" Qin Xuan then said.


    "What do I have to maintain in such a place?" Chujia road.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and sighed, "I remember that you used to use milk and flowers to bathe. Not to mention your face, but to wipe your hands, you had to use pearl rain perfume. Now you''ve been through this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Qin Xuan came prepared. After talking with Chu Jiacha, he asked people to remove a lot of things from the carriage.


    There was a whole box of fine pearls.


    "This is for your face dressing, and I''ve found two women who teach you how to diet and exercise. I''ll be here in two days." Qin Xuan said.


    "Now that I''m old enough, where can I get this?" Chujia looked satisfied, she said.


    "Naturally, although you and I have been unhappy before, I still want to let you go back. Even if your status is not as good as before, I also want you to make your previous boudoir friends out of reach in appearance." Qin Xuan said.


    As always, it will make people happy. Although Chu Jia had her own reasons for being unruly, she was coaxed to bed by Qin Xuan.


    Today''s age is really not small, but Chu Jia still love beauty, no matter what age, and which woman does not love beauty.


    Therefore, after the arrival of the two wives hired by Qin Xuan, chujia began her own transformation.


    I eat sweet potato, corn and eggs every day. In addition, I keep climbing mountains and dressing my face with pearl powder grinded by good pearls.


    After a month of such trouble, Chu Jia''s appearance changed.


    But it''s still not hot enough, or to make Chu Jia look more delicate and delicate.


    Finally, when the weather began to turn cold, chujia recovered her former figure.


    It''s just that when I''m older, I haven''t taken good care of them in recent years. Of course, I can''t compare it with before. But it seems that it''s also what we''ve seen, not like a peasant woman any more.


    "Now you just need to keep it, and we can go back to the capital after a while." Qin Xuan squinted.


    "We?" Chujia looks at him.


    "Naturally, I want to go back with you, and I want to live in Chu mansion." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Otherwise, how could he make such great efforts to come to chujia, because he had to go back to the capital city. How to return? It was very important. But if he lived in the backyard of the Chu mansion and became the visiting uncle of the Chu mansion, there was nothing to be afraid of, let alone being investigated.


    No matter how, his emperor''s uncle would not come to the backyard of the Chu mansion.


    "How can I do that? The people of Chu''s house are not new to you!" Chu Jia did not follow Tao.


    "I''m no stranger to what I used to look like. Who can recognize me now?" Qin Xuan said in a different voice.


    Chujia didn''t expect that he would do it again, but let alone, she could not recognize it without the original voice and the appearance.


    And she knew him so well.


    "It''s still too risky for you to go back with me." But chujia said.


    "But now no one can take me back to the capital except you." Qin Xuan said.


    Chujia glared at him and said, "I knew you were not simple to help me!"


    "Jia''er, we are all fish helping water and water helping fish. Other people will not come here to help you get out of the mud except me." Qin Xuan said.


    Chujia didn''t say anything. She didn''t feel like this for a long time. This is what she looked like when she was in the capital. This is the life she should have!


    "Speaking of you, you are very good. These days I know that most of the men in the village are your ministers under your skirt." Qin Xuan did not stay in the yard all the time. Of course, he went out to hang out.


    Naturally, I heard a lot of news.


    Many men in this village have been to chujia. Chu Jia is not at ease here!


    Chu Jia didn''t care about him. She was bored to death living here. Of course, she had to find some young men to relieve her boredom.


    She doesn''t want men over 25 years old. They are all under 25.


    "Now that I''m your husband, don''t put a green cap on me any more." Qin Xuan said so.


    Just last night, Qin Xuan invited the villagers to a banquet. It''s needless to say that many men in the village looked at him.


    He must be making fun of him, but where does Qin Xuan care about this, he just wants an identity.


    One can stand on his feet. When the time comes, the Chu government will send someone to the village to ask. He can have the identity of the answer.


    Chu Jia didn''t say anything. She knew that Qin Xuan had a big plot, but it didn''t affect her.


    Because she doesn''t want to go on like this. It''s really hard for her.


    She wanted to go back to the capital to live in the old days and live a free and easy life. Such a life would never be available after the ninth prince ascended the throne.


    Because her elder sister didn''t recognize the Chu mansion, the ninth prince would not recognize it, and how old is the ninth Prince now? Even if there is another ten years, can he be on the top?


    Even if she can get to the top, isn''t she going to have to wait another ten years? Ten years later, the cauliflower is cold. What''s the point of her living like this?


    So she wants to go back, go back and spell it again for herself!This year''s snow comes a little earlier than usual, because it has snowed here in October.


    At the same time, the letter that Chu Jia was about to die was also sent to the old lady of Chu.


    Old lady Chu directly to remember fainted in the past, after all, her body bone has not been good, where can stand her daughter to go first, let her white hair people send black hair people?


    When Chu Yu''s wife heard the news, she came over and found out that her sister-in-law, who was the demon, came back with a letter. She pulled her face!


    "Didn''t the letters she sent back be sent to me first, and then allowed to be sent to the old lady after a while?" Mrs. Chu couldn''t help but scolded.


    My sister-in-law is a disaster reincarnation, every time she writes back, there will be no good.


    When Mrs. Chu woke up, she just heard her daughter-in-law''s words, and immediately cried, "what''s the matter? Now I''m going to ask you about my daughter''s letters? Over the years, how many letters have you kept away from me? Do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? "


    Don''t say, Mrs. Chu really blocked several letters, all of which were Chu Jia''s letter delivery, crying for no money to spend.


    Mrs. Chu received it one step at a time, and then ignored it and directly ordered someone to destroy it.


    Chu Jia was given 50 liang of living expenses a month, which was a lot of money, but Chu Jia was always insufficient. She had to eat well and dress well. She went to reflect and repent, not to enjoy happiness!


    How could she get used to chujia? There was no door.


    After that, the old lady of Chu learned from the woman who sent her daughter materials to comfort her. She was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything about it. Now she has a seizure.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t think so. She said, "my mother-in-law has really broken me. I''m filial or not. Although my mother-in-law goes out to ask, it''s mother-in-law that you still have to take your own body bone as the most important thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Let her mother-in-law take her own body as the most important thing. Naturally, the subtext is to mind the outside business.


    "Your sister-in-law is so sick that you still say such sarcastic remarks. Are you still not a human being?" Old lady Chu gnawed her teeth.


    "Mother in law, sister-in-law, she lied. This is not once or twice. Every time, she is sick to death, but has not been living well for so many years?" Mrs. Chu sniffed.


    For that sister-in-law, she is really disgusted, a mouse excrement broke a pot of porridge, because she is one, now Chu Fu''s vitality has not recovered.


    Today''s Chu house is not excluded by the nobility, which is thanks to the support of Yongle Marquis house and her husband''s efforts!


    If she really died this time, she would be able to ask someone to find a better Fengshui burial place, but she felt that she would not die so soon, which was just playing tricks.


    "I know that Jia''er has done a lot of wrong things, but she is my daughter. She is the flesh that fell from me. You are also a mother. You can be cruel to your daughter. Can you be so kind to your daughter?" Old lady Chu said angrily.


    "To tell you the truth, if my daughter dares to do so many shameful things, don''t be cruel and indifferent to her, I will drown her in the pond first, which will be regarded as a good reputation for the whole family." Mrs. Chu sneered.


    She felt that her mother-in-law was really not clear about it. The elder sister''s repeated crimes had no reputation in the village. According to the servants who came back, she called on the men in the village.


    She said she was cheap.


    This kind of goods, want her to say ah, die early, care about her? That''s putting your hand into the pot of excrement. You have to dip yourself in it!


    "This time it''s true. I''ve been ill for a long time, but I''ve been dragging my feet all the time. This is to ask me to see you for the last time." Old lady Chu cried.


    Mrs. Chu turned her mouth and said, "this trick has not been boring for so many years. Even if you want to play with your heart, you have to change your opinion."


    "Can''t you think of something good? Jia''er is yu''er''s first sister. If yu''er knows that you are so ruthless, yu''er won''t let you off! " Old lady Chu scolded.


    "If I take care of her, my husband won''t give up with me. How young is the relationship between sister and brother gone? Who wants such a harmful sister?" Mrs. Chu hums coldly.


    When outside, she is very carrying the status, such words will never say.


    But to her mother-in-law, you have to say something ugly, or you will kick your nose and face!


    Finally, Mrs. Chu didn''t persuade her daughter-in-law, but she secretly sent someone to visit her daughter-in-law.


    Where does Mrs. Chu not know this? Now she is in charge of the whole Chu house.


    But I can''t do it, or I don''t know what her mother-in-law is going to do.


    Mrs. Chu thought at most that Chu Jia would cheat her mother again, but she didn''t want to bring her family back this time.


    The old lady came back very soon and told her that she was so thin that she was seriously ill.


    If you don''t take it back, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    How can Mrs. Chu bear to hear this? Come straight to me and cry to him.


    The prime minister scolded: "it''s just right to die. I''ve been dead for a long time. Now, I''m not allowed to take it back. If you dare to take it back, you can move out for me, and I won''t have this daughter in Chu mansion!"


    Old lady Chu cried almost to faint, but she can not faint ah, if she fainted her daughter can do?


    So she was very strong and continued to cry for the master.


    But where is the prime minister willing to let that dishonorable unfilial daughter come back? He has never been unkind to this daughter.


    When she was a child, she was rich in clothing and food. She was invited to teach by a good teacher. She wanted her to win honor and glory for her family.


    But in the end, Chu Xiangfu was almost defeated by her. He was frank and aboveboard all his life.


    But when he finally became an official, the Emperor didn''t even ask him to stay.


    In his old age, he didn''t even dare to go out in those years, for fear of seeing the funny eyes of others!


    But after that, the Chu family was also declining, or later his son became prosperous, and Yongle Hou''s house was willing to pull out, which reluctantly saved the glory of the whole family.


    But in the heart of the prime minister, he was serious about this daughter, and had no affection at all.


    Coming back now? Don''t even think about it.


    Mrs. Chu knelt at the door, but no matter how she knelt, it was useless. The master was not soft hearted at all. He would never let that daughter come back!


    Old lady Chu also saw her master''s ruthlessness. She was helped up and said, "master, you are really cruel, but you are cruel. I am not cruel. That is my own daughter. I can''t watch her get sick quickly. Since the master doesn''t promise to take it back, I''ll rent a house next door, and I''ll move there!""If you dare to move, you will never come back again!" The prime minister rebuked angrily.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. I don''t have my place in this family now. I''ve lived enough. I''ll go with my daughter in the future." Mrs. Chu wiped her tears.


    How hard has she been these years? The grandchildren can''t see it, and the daughter can''t see it. It''s killing her.


    However, what can she do if she says not? But now her daughter is like this, the master still does not let go, then she moved!


    She was also very fast. She rented the next door in two days, and then she really moved there.


    As a daughter-in-law of course, Mrs. Chu wanted to persuade her, but she was spurned by the old lady, saying that she was a fake and that she stirred up the family spirit.


    But the neighbors saw a joke. Mrs. Chu was also angry, but she couldn''t persuade her. She only thought that the aunt was really a disaster. Look, this is the power of her letter home. Which time was not the family upset!


    Her mother-in-law is now so old that she even moved out of Chu''s residence to live in another place. Isn''t it clear that she wants to be a daughter-in-law to stab her spine?


    So Mrs. Chu came to ask the prime minister.


    But the prime minister was very resolute this time: "don''t worry about her. She will move. The unfilial daughter will never step into our Chu mansion again. You don''t have to pay attention to the rumors outside. You''ve been supporting your family all these years, and we are not blind. It won''t affect the reputation of our grandchildren! "


    Mrs. Chu was going to wipe her tears. Father in law knew that her mother-in-law was blind and blind. She didn''t see how hard it was to save Chu''s house. However, she had to make trouble and let that sister-in-law come to harm Chu''s house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    After all, there is nothing interesting about Chu''s residence, which is taken out as an after dinner talk.


    Qin Weiyang heard from her third sister.


    The third princess said, "it''s not surprising that the prime minister doesn''t want to. That Chu Jia is famous. Now that the Chu mansion has been in decline like this, it''s necessary for her to play a good card and become a rotten card. She won''t protect her in the evening."


    The third princess is also because of the story that she heard from her mother''s concubine, so she told Qin Weiyang about it.


    Qin Yang didn''t nod, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Of course, she knew that her mother''s concubine was actually from the Chu family, but she didn''t have any feelings with the Chu family, let alone any family relationship.


    It''s good to keep the well water away from the river.


    "How''s Wu Mei?" Asked the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "tea doesn''t miss rice. She doesn''t have any spirit all day. I think she''s going to be depressed. It''s not a good way to go on like this."


    The third princess said, "didn''t the fourth sister say that she would send someone to seduce Chen Shan? All these days have passed. Is there any news? "


    "I asked sister Sihuang before, and she said it was fast." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The third princess breathed a sigh and said, "I hope it will be smooth."


    Qin Weiyang said: "I don''t think sister Sihuang''s plan can succeed."


    "Why?" The third princess said: "four younger sister''s hand is certainly unusual. The woman for Chen Shan must be a rare beauty. Where can Chen Shan resist?"


    "I think Chen Shan is really good to the fifth elder sister. What if he can resist it?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "There''s nothing wrong with men." The third princess turned her mouth and said, "it''s all delivered to the door. I don''t believe he will refuse it!"


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "if the fourth elder sister said that, even if you said that, why did you say so, then if someone sent someone to cousin Chuan, do you think that cousin Chuan would refuse?"


    "Of course, your cousin is an exception. If someone gives it to him, he will refuse without saying a word. I don''t doubt him." The third princess raised her eyebrows.


    "Chen Shan is not sure." Qin Weiyang road.


    The third princess waved her hand: "Chen Shan can''t compare with your cousin. Let''s wait and see. Let''s let the five younger sister die. It''s good to be married to the king Li? Li Wang is so excellent. When Wu Mei is married, she will surely be happy. She will not be better than Chen Shancha. "


    Qin Weiyang also did not say what, her fourth elder sister said already almost, probably also soon has the answer.


    From her third sister, Qin Weiyang came to the princess.


    The princess''s situation is very stable, because Qin Weiyang, the biggest comfort in her heart, has come back, so she is in a stable state.


    This is not long past, pulse is very stable, or pregnant vomiting, but not as serious as before, appetite is much better.


    The whole person''s complexion was also mentioned. Qin Weiyang came over to call the pulse and encouraged him. The crown princess was very happy and gave Qin Weiyang a box of jewelry. Qin Weiyang refused, but he took it and went back to the palace with things.


    Chu Yue is drinking pear water in the house. When she sees her daughter coming back, she asks her to come and drink a bowl of Runrun heart and lung.


    "Now it''s so cold that you often run out." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang drank a bowl of pear water and said with a smile, "go out and send some medicine balls to the third sister for use. The second elder sister-in-law also has to go and have a look. Look at the mother''s wife, the second emperor''s sister-in-law sent me."


    All the boxes are jewelry, and they are worth some money.


    Chu Yue took a look and said, "what''s the situation of your second sister-in-law? Can people grow meat?"


    "Well, I''ve grown a little, and I''ve got a lot of appetite." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "It''s not easy." Chu Yue didn''t say anything about it. After all, she had experienced pregnancy and vomiting. She was OK when she was pregnant with her daughter. When she was pregnant with her son, she was really upset. She couldn''t eat anything in the palace. All of them could be relieved by living outside the imperial Villa.


    Qin Weiyang turned to talk about the Chu mansion.


    Chu Yue sneered and said, "Chu Jia is really indomitable. At this point, she is still restless and has the face to go back to the capital."


    Like Jiang Mian, she has a little different feelings for Chu Jia.


    It is clear that the hand is holding a good hand of cards, but in the end it can play poor, rotten she did not see.


    Now the family of Chu is in decline. Of course, there is a generation of new monarchs and new ministers, but there is also the work of Chu Jia, especially Chu Xiangye, who could have retired in a big way, but was forced to do so in the end.


    It''s too late.


    These are the good things that Chu Jia made.


    But Chu Yue thought that this should be a good stay outside, who knows, unexpectedly returned.


    However, Chu Yue is not surprised. The life outside must be difficult. She and her mother will provide for her. Of course, she wants to go back to the capital."I''ve been there before, but I''m not allowed to go again. The Chu mansion has nothing to do with your brothers and sisters." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, saying that he would not go to the Chu mansion.


    Chu Yue said: "the mother concubine knows that you are soft hearted and kind-hearted, but you don''t know how she came here before. If she hadn''t met your father, she would have been forced to death."


    She sighed: "there are very few women who are independent like your great aunt. Most women''s marriage is their second chance of reincarnation. In the past, the mother and concubine don''t talk about it. It''s cumbersome. But Yangyang, you''re from a good family. You have to choose a better marriage. Can''t you find someone other than your cousin Bo know? In addition to your cousin Bo, the other women are not recognized. You two know their roots and grow up together, so that the mother can rest assured. "


    Qin Weiyang laughs: "mother concubine, this pear water is very good to drink, pour me a bowl again."


    Chu Yue also poured a bowl, said: "the mother imperial concubine said may want to write down."


    "Remember." Qin Weiyang drank pear water and said, "Xiao Jiu, why didn''t you come here?"


    "In the prince''s office, I take people to cook barbecue there at noon. You give him a recipe for barbecue. I''m addicted to it and roast it every three days." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Too much barbecue can be very dry." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I like to eat meat, and to ask him to eat some vegetables is like telling him to take bitter medicine." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "can we have a hot pot tonight?"


    "Yes, the dining room has already been prepared. If you send someone to talk to your brother, it''s just noon. Come here tonight and have a hot pot." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang asked people to go to what the prince said.


    Qin Jiu should have done it, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked his little eunuch.


    "In the past, when I was in a hot pot, my mother would definitely ask me to eat vegetables." Qin Jiu shakes his head. He is not a rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "I''ve just eaten so much meat, but I have to eat some vegetables. Do you think the green vegetables are so delicious? All of them are sent back from the imperial villa. They are fresh and tender. There is no green vegetable to eat in this season. It is also more expensive than meat. " Chu Yue put a bowl of hot vegetables for her son and said.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her brother''s expressionless face, picked up chopsticks, and ate tastelessly.


    She could not help laughing at her expression and said, "nine brothers, the vegetables are delicious. You see, my father likes to eat them. Why do you look like chewing wax on your face?"


    "Boys are more likely to eat meat, and it was almost the same when their father was the same age." Qin Heng understood his son.


    Besides, he also thinks it''s good to eat meat. How can you grow meat if you don''t eat meat? I''m growing up at this age.


    In other words, Qin Heng was old and knew that he had to keep fit. He ate a lot of fruits and vegetables and didn''t dare to eat so much meat and fishy food.


    "The meat is not so delicious. It''s easy to get fat if you eat too much." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''m not fat." Qin Jiu corrected his way and ate a mouthful of vegetables, which was really bad.


    You don''t eat enough vegetables, but you don''t eat enough vegetables


    What else can Qin Jiu say? This bowl of vegetables must be eaten if you don''t eat it. Not only did he eat this bowl of vegetables, but also he was urged by his mother''s wife to eat several pieces of wax gourd. Only then did he pay attention to his father''s body and did not stare at him.


    But on the whole, the hotpot is very harmonious and beautiful.


    The snow outside is also fluffy. It''s really comfortable to accompany the hot pot in the house.


    Qin Jiu felt very relaxed. Although his father was strict, he was tolerant and erudite. If he asked him what he didn''t understand, he could tell him clearly.


    Although the mother concubine nagged, but she was also dedicated to his good, in addition to taking care of his clothing, food, housing and transportation, she would not care more about what he wanted to do.


    So, after he came back, Qin Jiu was very adapted to life.


    "Will you stay in Weiyang palace to sleep tonight?" Chu Yue asked.


    "No, I''ll go back to the prince''s office." Qin Jiu shakes his head.


    Chu Yue also told him to pay attention to keep warm at night and didn''t stop his son to go back.


    Qin Weiyang did not disturb her father, his mother and his wife. He went back to the house to read the medical books.


    Qin Heng must have stayed at night. Before he went to bed, Chu Yue and he shared a foot washing basin.


    Chu Yue stepped on the instep of his foot, and Qin Heng was also restrained by the unrestrained woman. Chu Yue sighed: "this day, it''s a little faster. I feel that I haven''t done anything for a day, so I just eat, drink and drink."


    "That''s life." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "yes, thanks to the emperor. It''s the emperor''s blessing. Otherwise, I don''t know how to run three times a day."


    "It''s good to know how to cherish happiness." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue:.... " I''m still kicking my nose on my face.


    "I''m going to set up a stage at the master of ceremonies hall, and I''ll often go to listen to plays and pass the time." Chu Yue turns.


    "You are the imperial concubine. Don''t ask me about this." Qin Heng said, "I''ll go and have a look." When it''s cold, there will be heavy snow all over the country, and government affairs will be free.


    Chu Yue also sent people to set up the stage the next day.


    Qin Weiyang came to find her fifth sister.


    The fifth princess is a widow''s face with no expression and no smile at all.


    "Five elder sister, don''t be like this all the time. When is it now? It''s still early. You''re worried about your life. How can you live? " Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "Why is it early? It''s the end of the year now. How long will it be after the new year? It''s only a year! " The fifth Princess grieved.


    She felt that her life was really gloomy.


    "A year is not short. Let''s have a good time. There must be a way to the front of the mountain, isn''t it? It''s useless for you to be like this all the time Qin Weiyang said.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. You can watch the play by yourself. I''m not interested in it." The fifth Princess waved her hand.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help it, so he came to find the fourth princess.


    "To act, she will soon know that it is not wrong to choose Li Wang, and Chen Shan is not as good as she imagined." Four princesses calm way.


    Qin Weiyang was silent for Chen Shan for a quarter of an hour, but in his heart, he still had some hope that Chen Shan could resist the temptation.


    Because in this way, even if there is no predestination to be with her fifth elder sister, but at least her fifth elder sister is not a kind of affectionate and innocent, isn''t it?


    Chen Shan doesn''t know that.


    On that day, he received a report from his servants: "second childe, second childe!"


    Chen Shan was reading a book and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second childe, miss lian''er, please come over." The servant whispered.Chen Shan looked at the sky outside his eyes and said, "it''s not too early now. What''s the matter with her?"


    "It seems that she met with doubts in the books of the second childe, which made her very upset, so she sent for someone to come to see him." The next humanity.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. We can have dinner in another hour." Chen Shan said.


    The servant who received the benefit said, "don''t you go there? The girl is waiting. "


    "Send someone to tell her that she doesn''t have to wait. I''m going to buy some jewelry for my cousin tomorrow. I''ll see her when I pass by." Chen Shan shakes the head.


    The servant knew that his master was not going, so he came out of the back door to reply.


    A maid was waiting at the back door. She was very disappointed when she heard the boy''s words: "didn''t you tell the second young master that my girl is waiting?"


    "Yes, why not? But there is no way to do it. The second young master said that it will be too late and inconvenient to pass. I will go again tomorrow. " Said the boy.


    After listening to this sentence, the maid can also hand over the work and report it back.


    It''s a nice courtyard. It''s spacious, but it''s very quiet.


    After the maidservant came back, she saw a woman in a cloak in the yard. The woman''s appearance was particularly delicate and delicate, and she was very lovable.


    This is what Chen Shan called lian''er girl.


    It was also a lean horse that the four princesses ordered people to come back from the south of the Yangtze River. Originally, she was going to be sent as a plaything, but she survived.


    So after hearing that she wanted to seduce Chen Shanzhi, she agreed without saying a word.


    Because the people behind her promised that she would be safe, and after the event, she would be given a sum of money to ask her to fly away to live on her own.


    But pitying girl sneered at it.


    Because if she had become the concubine of the second childe of Princess Chang''s mansion, would she have to live as carefully as before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Lian''er has already seen through the world. Even if you give her a sum of money, how long can she spend it? Although she is a lean horse, but in order to cultivate her procuress all the food and clothing can be good, want her to live a simple life, how can she live?


    And alone, that is not very easy to be bullied by local ruffians?


    After she came to the capital, she also saw the prosperity and prosperity of the capital. She wanted to stay in the capital, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Then the best way is to become the concubine of Mr. Chen.


    As for the engagement between the second son of Chen and the fifth princess, it did not hinder her, because she was told by the authorities to destroy the marriage.


    It is a coincidence that the leader wants to destroy the marriage and she wants to stay in the capital.


    So when she saw the maid coming back, lian''er quickly looked behind her, but she couldn''t see anyone else. She couldn''t help saying, "didn''t the second childe come?"


    "Miss, the second childe said it would be too late to come, but he would come tomorrow." The maid went.


    Lian''er girl''s face is not good. She was told that she had to start to act, but she didn''t want Chen Shan to come.


    It''s really getting late at this time, but what she wants is not early. In this way, she can keep Chen Shan for dinner and then stay for the night?


    "Girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to get things done. The second young master doesn''t seem to have much interest in girls?" Said the maid, hesitating.


    Lian''er snorted: "why doesn''t it mean much? Is it true that his hero saved the United States on that day? After that, he gave me this yard to arrange me, which is also a fake


    She came to the capital as an orphan girl, and was almost dragged away and insulted when she met a bully. Chen Shan passed by and asked for her master and servant to be rescued.


    Then, after asking if she could not find a relative, she was temporarily placed in this small yard.


    "I have no relationship with the second childe, but he keeps me here. Do you think he doesn''t care for me?" Lianer girl chuckled.


    The maid laughed and said, "the maid went to invite the second young master. Why didn''t the second young master come over?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? Of course, I was worried about the five princesses! Who doesn''t know that he and the five princesses are successful? " Lian''er squints and says.


    She is a lean horse, although she has not received visitors, but since childhood is to learn these aspects, do not know what men are thinking?


    She also inquired about it. The five princesses were famous in the capital city. They were not easy to get along with, but it was no accident. After all, she was a princess with golden branches and jade leaves.


    It is not easy for Chen Shan to want to be a princess. Of course, it is also necessary to be clean.


    But where does a man keep clean? But now the five princesses have not been married. Chen Shan probably wants to cherish his reputation. Otherwise, it''s not good to be seen?


    "You will wait at home tomorrow. If the second young master comes, he will say that I have gone out to look for relatives." After thinking for a moment, lian''er said.


    The maid was surprised and said, "Miss, can''t you see the second young master?"


    "Of course, I want to see you, but I can''t do that. You can say that I don''t disturb you a lot. When I find my uncle, I will move away." Lian''er said.


    The maid nodded to show that she should go down.


    The next morning, lian''er went out to look for relatives, and the maid cleaned and washed the house.


    Chen Shan bought a lot of jewelry for his cousin. They were all the latest styles over there. After buying them, he sent them to the palace. Then he turned around and came to the courtyard.


    The maid saw him, invited him into the house for tea, and told her about her girl''s going out to look for relatives.


    "How can you go out in this weather? Don''t freeze. " Chen Shan said.


    "My girl said, this is the yard of the second childe. How can she live for a long time? As long as we find the uncle, we will move. We won''t disturb the second young master Said the maid.


    "It doesn''t matter if I live in it. This yard was given to me in the early years, and I haven''t lived here before." Chen Shan didn''t care.


    The maid looked at his face and said, "thank you for my girl."


    Chen Shan said: "it''s not easy for you. If you need anything, just talk to taro."


    The maid''s face was grateful: "thank you for your kindness. My girls have nothing to repay."


    Chen Shan went back without saying anything.


    When lian''er came back again, he was ill.


    In the evening, Chen Shan read a Book late and was about to go to sleep when he heard the report from the boy taro.


    "Second young master, I came to report that miss lian''er is ill. She is very ill. I want to ask her to come and see her." Said the boy.


    Chen Shan Leng Leng, on the way: "is today out looking for relatives frozen?"


    "Yes, miss lian''er is so delicate that she can''t resist such weather? He was seriously ill and had no money to ask for a doctor, so he asked for the second young master Said the boy.Chen Shan also put on warm clothes and went out.


    The little boy said quickly: "second childe, let''s go through the back door. If you go out this evening, the eldest princess will inevitably ask more questions."


    Chen Shan nodded and came through the back door.


    Lian''er is indeed ill. Her face is red. Her full lips are slightly open. Although she is weak, she is very charming.


    This is what she is good at.


    Chen Shan took a look at it, then avoided and said, "how''s your girl? Haven''t you sent for the doctor yet


    "My girl said that she would lose one cent if she spent one cent of her money. She would not let the maid invite her. She said that she would boil it and pass away. She had just finished the hot compress for her." The maid wiped her tears.


    Chen Shan frowned, and asked the boy taro son to ask the doctor to come over and prescribe medicine.


    When he finished, he listened to Lian er''s weakness and said, "two Second childe, are you here? "


    "Miss lian''er, I''ve already asked taro to call for a doctor. Miss lian''er will wait." Chen Shan stood still and said.


    Lian''er sobbed: "I was born in a humble family. It''s a great fortune for me to be taken care of by the second young master. How can I make the second young master spend money so often? It''s hard to feel at ease with such pity. "


    "I don''t have much money. I don''t have to worry about it. I just need to take good care of it." Chen Shan is on his way.


    "Second young master, I''m going to heat some hot water." At this time, said the maid.


    Chen Shan nodded and let her go.


    "Second childe, I can''t find my uncle today." Lianer said with a nasal voice.


    Chen Shan almost guessed it, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. You can live well. I think your needlework is good. You can do some manual work with your maid and embroider some handkerchief to sell in the embroidery shop. It''s not difficult to make a living."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Because they also confiscate their master and servant''s rental fee for living here, lian''er also sent a pair of shoes to Chen Shan a few days ago.


    She did it by herself. It was a good job.


    Chen Shan still remembers.


    But lian''er was almost vomited to death by his words.


    She doesn''t want to rely on needlework at all. What kind of tiredness can she have to support herself? And always do embroidery work, but the eyes will be burned.


    The second young master is really too puzzled about the amorous feelings, and he is too incapable of showing mercy and cherishing jade.


    She is like this, and there is no one else in the room. Shouldn''t the second childe come and hold her in his arms and comfort her that she can''t find her uncle''s sorrow?


    "The second young master is kind-hearted and good-natured, but I can''t live like this all the time. They all say that they don''t get paid for nothing. How can I live in such a nice yard like this?" Lianer said weakly.


    "I came here today and told your maid that this yard was also given to me, and I have never lived in it. It is easy to be old-fashioned when it is put aside. If someone lives in it, it is still new. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden." Chen Shan said so.


    "But I have nothing to repay you." Lian Er blinked and looked at her.


    Chen Shan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to repay anything."


    "Second childe, lian''er is puzzled after reading the book here. I don''t know that the second young master may help lian''er understand?" Said lian''er.


    "Which book do you read?" Chen Shandao.


    Lian''er took out a book under her pillow and said, "second childe, come here and I''ll show you."


    Chen Shan shakes his head: "men and women give and receive, you read a few words, I will explain to you on the line."


    Lianer also knew that she could not eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she read it out.


    Chen Shan also answered her doubts and heard lian''er''s adoration: "the second young master is so knowledgeable that she can''t understand what this means. But after her explanation, lian''er can understand."


    "It''s really cold now. There''s a charcoal fire in the house. It''s just cold in the house. It must be cold outside. If you''re not well, you should read a book in the room." Seeing that she liked reading, Chen Shan said.


    Lian''er looked grateful: "thank you for your kindness, but the knowledge in this book is too profound. I don''t understand it here or there. My good interest will be destroyed. I don''t know whether the second young master is busy? If I''m not busy, I can come and sit down from time to time. If I don''t understand, I can ask the second young master. "


    Chen Shan frowned slightly, but before he refused, lian''er said, "I used to like reading. However, I was a daughter, and my parents didn''t buy books for me. Now it''s rare to have such a chance. Maybe after this winter, I''ll leave, and I can''t see each other again. It''s just two words. Lian''er asks for the second son."


    "Well, I have nothing to do with me. It''s nothing to teach you." Chen Shan said.


    Lian er''s face moved.


    This is a big step forward, so I have an account of it.


    Of course, the news also reached the ears of the fourth princess. Qin Weiyang was drinking chrysanthemum tea here. Because the fourth princess did not hide it from her, Qin Weiyang also listened to the whole story.


    Qin Weiyang said:


    "Liu Mei, do you still say that Chen Shan is something good?" The fourth princess said plainly.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help sighing. Her five elder sister''s affection was wrong.


    Chen Shan is really not a good thing.


    "Go and call five girls." The fourth Princess told the maiden.


    "Fourth sister, it''s not time for the meeting. Chen Shan just goes to stay for half an hour every day." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fourth Princess sneered: "every day I go to stay for an hour, but he is really pitiful. He is accompanied by beautiful women. What kind of haggard sister is she?"


    When the fifth princess came over, her spirit was not bad.


    "Look at your achievements, just because Chen Shan has sent some jewelry in, I like you like that!" All the four princesses sneered.


    The fifth Princess retorted: "of course, I can''t compare with the four elder sisters. I''m the one who wants to be the queen of the great week in the future. I just have no ambition and can be satisfied easily."


    Her good cousin not only sent jewelry into the palace, but also sent a letter to tell her to tell her not to be afraid or sad. He knew the news was late and it was snowing, so he couldn''t get out.


    But when the snow melts next year, he will go to Beidi to find Li Wang for the first time!


    Her cousin is going to persuade King Li to give up the marriage.


    How can the five princesses not be moved? Her cousin took her seriously.


    And she also believed that her cousin, certainly can let Li Wang give up her, after all, she and her cousin are two lovers!


    "It''s amazing!" The four princesses all laughed at her.


    Qin Weiyang said in a hurry: "the fourth elder sister invited the fifth elder sister to come and drink the scented tea. How could you quarrel with the fifth elder sister? Sit down, don''t care what the fourth elder sister said."The fifth Princess snorted, and then sat down.


    The fourth Princess couldn''t see the picture of her being played around and around. She didn''t know anything about it. She said, "you are very clear about the wishes of the empress mother. She wants you to marry to Beidi."


    "My mother''s wish is that I will be happy. If I marry my cousin, I can get happiness. I don''t need to marry to Beidi. In that case, it would seem that our sisters are both white raised? One by one, all of them are married far away. It''s better to have a mallet if we are born! " Five Princess Road.


    The fourth princess said, "the queen mother doesn''t care about those people. As long as you and I get married well, the queen mother will be happy."


    "It''s good to marry my cousin. You don''t have to brainwash me any more. I said that I don''t want to, but I don''t want to marry anyone who loves to marry in such a bloody place. Anyway, I won''t marry!" Said the fifth princess.


    The two sisters were about to quarrel again.


    Qin Weiyang had to stop again and said to the fourth princess, "fourth elder sister, third sister, please let''s go out to listen to the opera. If you want to invite five elder sister together, how can we quarrel with this?"


    The fourth princess took a deep breath and turned to drink tea.


    Qin Weiyang said to her five elder sister: "five elder sister, do you want to go? The third sister invited us out to the theatre


    "Go, why not? I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. I''m suffocating!" The fifth Princess saw that her fourth elder sister couldn''t make any noise to her.


    "Well, when the time is fixed, we''ll get ready and go out to the theatre." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    The fifth princess went back happily.


    The fourth princess looked tired and said, "look at her silly appearance. You don''t even know that she has been sold to others."


    "It''s us who sell five sisters. What''s more, will such a result be cruel to the fifth elder sister? " Qin Weiyang sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Cruelty must be cruel, but Zhuma, who is obsessed with it, goes to bed with other women, and the blow will not be so small.


    But if not, how to make her die.


    "It''s hard to be soft hearted at this time. It''s not so kind. Originally, Li Wang was more suitable for her." Said the fourth princess.


    Qin Weiyang is just an unspeakable emotion.


    Because she saw that Chen Shan and her five sisters were really good. She thought Chen Shan would refuse that woman, but she didn''t want to fall into the gentle village of others.


    "It''s nothing difficult to accept. It''s a lean horse who is good at bewitching men and has no foundation. Even if Chen Shan takes it in, he can easily send him away with a sum of money. For him, it''s nothing, as long as he doesn''t disclose it." The fourth princess said.


    Qin Weiyang did not say much about this.


    I just thought that I would soon decide the time to go out of the palace to catch the traitor, but I didn''t expect that there was no movement.


    The four princesses frowned and asked the Gong Ren who came back to report: "what''s the matter? It''s been so long that it hasn''t happened yet?"


    "Princess, the maid also asked her. She said she would do it as soon as possible." The palace people are also on the way.


    "Why, isn''t Chen Shan interested?" The fourth Princess narrowed her eyes.


    Gong humanitarian: "that thin horse said, second childe has been unable to escape her palm."


    The fourth princess said in a light voice, "why hasn''t she got it up to now? Don''t let me down."


    In the heart is some pick eyebrows, because to now has not been accomplished, that can not be that thin horse wants to refuse but also welcome, I am afraid that Chen Shan there has no idea.


    It was a little unexpected.


    But if you don''t have a mind, is Chen Shan really just going to talk to the skinny horse? The holy monk of all living beings is not like him, right?


    But don''t say, Chen Shan just came here to talk to this poor orphan girl.


    Every time he came, he was in the main room, and there was a screen. Chen Shan went back after saying that.


    But he didn''t want Chen Shan to come over this time, but in his tea, he was put medicine.


    Lian''er took lian''er up from behind him, and said gently and gently, "young master, you want lian''er. It''s really nothing for lian''er to take care of him. You can only repay him with his body."


    There is no way out. Lian''er has no way out. This is the only way out.


    Who could have thought that Chen Shan had no evil thoughts towards her? She begged him to come over every day, and she also showed her shame. If she changed to an interesting one, she would have gone to sleep.


    But he never had a bit of a difference from the beginning to the end.


    After she came to answer her question, she was given a rest and he went back first.


    This is called lian''er very don''t understand, is she not beautiful enough, even to him so unattractive? But if she is not beautiful, how can she be sent to bewitch the second young master?


    But what are the other reasons? He''s not a normal man, is he?


    Obviously, he is, and still a normal man, because the medicine in the tea is very little, but he has a reaction.


    And the above also gave her a message down, told her to act as soon as possible to collude with people, she did not dare to delay, and did not want to delay.


    No, I''ll do it.


    But her appearance frightened Chen Shan, a chicken.


    "Miss lianer, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Chen Shan pulled her apart without saying a word, and her face changed.


    "Second childe, I really can''t repay you. You should take me. I won''t let you be responsible for it. The second young master asked me. When it snows next year, I''ll take my maid with me. Although I can''t find my uncle, it''s not a waste for me to come to the capital." Lianer said weakly.


    But it''s very thin in the weather.


    If you change this one, really, it will probably rush on and drag people back to the house to enjoy it. After all, it''s impulsive to take medicine.


    But Chen Shan is angry, not only once again to push her away, but also very angry: "it''s really insulting!"


    After rebuke, he also did not return to leave, the maidservant wanted to stop, but was thrown away by him.


    The man left quickly, leaving only two doors swinging back and forth in the cold wind.


    "Girl, he He left like this The maid gaped.


    What''s more, she was stunned. Isn''t lian''er a girl who was twenty-eight years old and looked like a fox. She was soft and slender, and she was familiar with him after listening to him for so long.


    But did not expect, she dressed like this to throw herself in arms, but was merciless to refuse?!


    "Is he a man or not?" Lian''er girl can''t help but get angry."I have just seen it. It seems that the second young master''s face is a little unnatural. Those powders have an effect. It can be seen that he is a man. That''s right." The maid said.


    Lian''er couldn''t help but say, "that''s the case. Why doesn''t he stay here? It''s snowing outside. How could he go like this?"


    That is, a gust of cold wind blowing, so that she can''t help but fight a cold war, the maid is also rushed to her clothes to put on.


    "Girl, what can I do? I don''t think he''s interested in you Said the maid.


    Lian''er is also worried, which is really worrying.


    Originally thought that such a thing is easy to catch, the procuress used to send people to teach them, men, it is very easy to hook up here.


    And there will never be a man who can refuse such a good thing.


    Her words are so clear that he is not responsible, but he did not want to.


    Of course, she said that if she could, she wanted to stay in the capital, even if she couldn''t go back with Chen Shan, but she was raised outside by him.


    But it never occurred to me.


    "Is it that the five princesses are so fierce that he is afraid to be found out, so he refused you girl?" The maid said.


    Lian''er gritted her teeth and said, "if it''s too fierce, he will stay here to find warmth. But do you think he looks like he is warm?"


    The maidservant hesitated: "I don''t look like a maid. The second young master is as gentle as jade, but he is very polite."


    Lian''er is a little at a loss. How can I account for it? The future no son-in-law has refused her!


    Look at the way he left, I don''t know if he will come back!


    This task, which was not taken seriously by her, is really not easy now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Was Chen Shan turned down?"


    Of course, the news spread to the four princesses here, called four Princess Daimei are slightly picked.


    "Yes, when I threw myself into my arms, I was pushed away by the good childe mercilessly, and I was scolded for being a disgraceful gentleman." The palace man told the truth.


    The four princesses relaxed their brows and eyes, but sipped a sip of tea, and said, "where can I go now? Let her continue her efforts. As long as her hoe is well waved, there is no wall that can''t be dug down. Tell her that if she digs this wall, she will be given 3000 Liang to settle down."


    "Princess, this thin horse is afraid of no small plot." The palace man whispered.


    "If she knows what she''s up to, she''ll just leave when she''s accomplished. If she dares to stay, don''t say that the Palace won''t let her go. Aunt Xiyang will be the first one to tear her up." Four Princess light way.


    She didn''t care whether the thin horse had any idea, because once it was done, her purpose would be achieved, and the rest was not in her consideration.


    And there''s nothing to think about. After all, once it''s done, Chen Shan''s betrayal of her five sisters is indisputable, and there''s nothing to argue about.


    However, it was quite unexpected to her that she did not succeed in the first place.


    But she didn''t believe that Chen Shan could still hold on. This time, maybe she just couldn''t react. She was scared. When she went back to think about it, she might have taken over the woman who sent her door.


    Only in this matter, the four princesses of Changning are afraid to be disappointed.


    Because Chen Shan''s face was black after she came back to the house after being frightened by lian''er girl.


    After all, it was not easy for him to come to the capital alone to look for his relatives. He spent almost all his money and could not find anyone. He was almost humiliated by his appearance.


    Because of this, he gave her a place to live, and he also helped her to buy some money to buy Charcoal grain to eat.


    And also see in her also like to read, know her life experience is poor, even went to explain to her.


    But I don''t want to end up provoking such a thing.


    As for the matter of dispensing medicine, Chen Shan didn''t know. It snowed on the way back to the house that day, which evaporated his medicinal power.


    And I didn''t think about it because of the mixture of surprise and anger.


    But now Chen Shan will never go back, because he is impossible to betray his cousin. In his life, he will only be with his cousin for a lifetime, and other women, even if the gods come down, he will not be moved!


    Moreover, he had many things to do with himself. He knew that King Li had taken a fancy to his cousin and wanted to marry his cousin. He had planned to go to Beidi next year to make clear his feelings with his cousin!


    What other thoughts? What''s more, he thought that he had never said anything more than the right thing, and had done something more right. But this pity son did such a thing. It was really disgraceful!


    On this day, his little friend taro came to report that miss lianer''s maid was crying outside and begged the second young master to go to see her girl, because her daughter had failed to hang herself, and now she is in a coma.


    The young man taro son also sighed: "second childe, lian''er girl is too poor, otherwise, you go to see her?"


    "Shut up!" Chen Shan''s face turned black, but he was also displeased in his heart. He said, "if I go back, the yard will only lend them two masters and servants to live in the spring of the next year. When the new year comes, I will take back the yard!"


    At first, he hesitated a little. After all, it was not easy for the master and the servant to go out alone. But now he still cried and hanged himself. It was clearly that he saved them and helped them. Now, he has been bailed out. What''s the matter?


    The young man taro son can not dare to say more, went out to tell the maid.


    As soon as the maid''s face turned white, she immediately filled the silver and said, "take me in to meet the second young master. Please taro brother you!"


    Taro son smile, accepted, way: "then I will give you a chance, next time can not be ah."


    Of course, the maid said thanks and was brought in to meet Chen Shan.


    Chen Shan swept to his boy, and he quickly made up his smile: "second childe, she is kneeling and can''t go. I can only bring in to see him."


    "Second young master, is this irritating to my girl? But my girl didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to repay the second young master for her kindness. She had no idea that she shouldn''t have. Please forgive my girl. This time, after the second young master left, she was also ashamed and indignant, and the maid tried to persuade her to stop. She didn''t want to die. I had to come and beg him, If you want to be kind, please forgive my girl. " Said the maid, kowtowing.


    She also knocked hard, and soon her forehead was red.


    Chen Shan sighed and said, "well, go back and tell your girl that she can live in the courtyard. As for other things, she should not worry about it. I won''t tell you about it. It won''t affect her reputation."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." The maid was overjoyed and kowtowed a few heads. Then she cautiously said, "when will the second young master go back and tell my girl books?"Chen Shan can also turn a blind eye, but there is no need to say about the story of storytelling. Chen Shan waved his hand and said, "after all, miss lianer and I are men and women. I did not think about it before. How can we go back now? But miss lian''er is eager to learn, and I know that I will ask someone. If there is a female gentleman, she will ask one of them to explain to her. "


    The maid choked.


    What do you want to do with a female gentleman? It''s only when you pass that you can develop well. If you don''t, what kind of female Mr. will be invited? It''s not to go to the No.1 scholar examination!


    "It''s a little too expensive. The second young master went to explain some things. My girls also adore him." The maid held back for a long time, just said.


    "I''ll pay for it. I''ll let your girl study hard. As for other things, I don''t have much to help. You can go back first." Chen Shan said.


    But the maid had nothing to do. She kowtowed again and said thanks to the kindness of the second young master. She could only come back.


    When lian''er heard the sound of opening the door, she thought she had brought someone. She immediately looked weak and almost exhausted. But who knows, only her maid came back.


    "Girl, it''s useless for me to invite you here." When the maid came in, she sighed.


    "What''s the matter? The second young master didn''t come with you? Didn''t you say I tried to hang myself? " Lian''er pulled the handkerchief off her head and sat up and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The maid didn''t carry the pot, but showed her red forehead to her. She said, "girl, I''ve tried my best to see the second young master. Originally, he didn''t want to see the second young master. After seeing the maid, I told you about you at the first time. The head was broken like this, but he didn''t want to come. He even said that he would only let the girl live until next year In spring, the girl will move away! "


    "How? Does he really say that? " Lian Er couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s what I said. The maid cried and begged. The second young master let go. But when I asked him to come and teach the girl to study, he said that he would not come. The difference between men and women would damage the reputation of the girl. He also said that he would invite a female husband for you." The maid said.


    "I''m not going to take the No.1 exam. If he doesn''t come, what else can I read?" Lian er said angrily.


    If I really want to break my head, I don''t know what''s wrong with her?


    Is she not beautiful enough, or her waist is not thin enough, or her poetry and song Fu is not good?


    She thought that she was impeccable, that is, before she was sent to the capital, the procuress said that she was a rare commodity!


    But who ever thought that the man who was the first to seduce her after she came out did not bite at all. What is the problem?


    "Girl, can it be the second childe who has deep feelings with the fifth princess, so he has no idea about the girl?" Said the maid.


    She also thought all the way back, thinking about this reason.


    "What''s the reputation of the five princesses in the capital? Or did you go and ask me back? What kind of feelings are there in the face of such a female tiger and a young man and a strong woman? In front of the five princesses, he can''t lift his head Lian''er has no good airway.


    "But if you follow the girl''s advice, how can he not move? If you don''t have a good relationship with the fifth princess, the second childe should want to come to the girl for comfort. " The maid said.


    Lian''er said, "do you think I''m too dignified, so this is not enough to attract the second young master?"


    In front of Chen Shan, she even behaved very reserved. She didn''t want to leave him a bad impression. She also planned to be a concubine in the future.


    After all, if she is too loose, she will not be able to pull back in the future. Of course, she will be forced to have fun.


    Is it because of this that the second young master doesn''t like her?


    The procuress has said that men like to be wild women!


    The maid frowned and said to the truth, "girl, don''t you think so? The more dignified the girl is, the more she likes it. But the second young master doesn''t mean anything. This should not be the reason for the girl. I''m afraid the second young master is really bad for the girl. "


    "Nonsense Lian''er scolded: "have you ever seen a cat that doesn''t steal the food? A man is a cat. Can he send it to the door?"


    "How does the girl explain that the second young master is not coming?" The maid said.


    Where lian''er could explain, she said, "wait and see."


    But Chen Shan really did not come, even if the maid asked again, but Chen Shan did not come.


    Chen Shan was still a little angry and felt that the pitiful girl was still entangled.


    The boy who took the advantage sighed: "second childe, it''s not really that pity girl is so. Their master and servant came alone to look for their relatives. Now they can''t find any. They are helpless. Of course, I hope to ask the second young master to pity them."


    Chen Shan frowned and said, "what''s your name? Did I help her or did I do the wrong thing? "


    "It''s not a small slap in the face." He slapped himself in the face and said with a smile: "it''s not the fault of the second young master, but the young bird''s feelings of pity on the girl. She is lonely and helpless. It''s rare to meet such a handsome, gentle and considerate man as the second young master. She is deeply in love and wants to give herself to the young master. This is also normal."


    "Nonsense, I already have a cousin!" Chen Shan said rudely.


    "It''s true that the second young master has a fifth princess, but miss lian''er doesn''t know, and she knows that she doesn''t deserve the second young master. She just wants to repay the second young master''s acceptance by herself. When the spring begins next year, she will take her maidservant with her." The young man taro son said.


    But he really didn''t hope that his master''s marriage with the fifth princess would be successful, because the fifth princess was not very pleased with him all the time, but he wanted to change him from the second young master.


    The second childe wanted to keep him, but he didn''t want the fifth princess to marry. Otherwise, his life would be hard!


    And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t get a reward from the fifth princess, but this pitiful girl could give him money every time he did something.


    "It''s really going down in the world!" Chen Shan didn''t look good.


    The young man taro son can''t help but look at his master. In fact, he can''t understand his master. How does he think?


    The master is of course the most normal man. He is very close to the body and serves him well. At this age, he really dares not to wear tight trousers. If he is a little tighter, he has to be responsive and loose.But such a young and strong master is just holding himself back. Isn''t this to blame?


    And it''s not necessary.


    "Master, it''s very cold in this snowy day. Don''t you want someone to serve you in the quilt? The master can also rest assured that the matter will be arranged properly, and the fifth princess will never know about it. When spring begins next year, she will be given a sum of money and sent to other places. It is absolutely perfect. " The boy taro son sends good plan, says.


    "Now that you''re good at it, will you mention that I''ll arrange things?" But waiting for him, it is Chen Shan''s bad eyes.


    The boy taro son quickly knelt down and said, "master, slaves are all for your sake, slaves..."


    "Well, do your work well. You don''t have to worry about other things. You are not allowed to talk about these things in the future. Otherwise, you don''t have to come to me to do business next time." Chen Shandao.


    The young man taro son is frightened, hastens to repeatedly guarantee, then just hurried out the back door to talk back with lian''er''s maid.


    "The second young master doesn''t like miss lian''er. Let Miss lian''er find another way. I''ve taken a big risk today. This is the last time. I won''t help you next time." The young man taro son said.


    The maid''s face is white. What can I do? What can I do?


    I thought it would be a very simple thing for her girl to throw herself into her arms. Who knows that she died before she left school!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "Did he find out that I seduced him and tried to break his engagement with the fifth princess?"


    When she heard that the maidservant came back, she said, the first one.


    Because in addition to this reason, she really can''t think of any other reason why Chen Shan would refuse her so mercilessly and selflessly!


    She made it clear that she could let him whore for nothing, but she refused him? How could that be possible!


    As long as it is a normal man, as long as it is not stupid, who will refuse to send this kind of good thing to the door, the madam said, such a man in a thousand of 10000, not necessarily one.


    But she met her? She absolutely doesn''t believe that Chen Shan is so honest and upright, and that men have not.


    In this case, Chen shanzao knew that this was a trap set by others. Because he knew it, he didn''t jump into the circle!


    The fourth princess also received the report, but her face was flat and said, "Chen Shan can''t know."


    "Princess, since the second childe didn''t know, he really resisted the temptation. It''s really rare." Said the palace man.


    How can a man not take a few mouthfuls if he encounters such a game? After all, no one knows.


    The fourth princess did not change her face and said, "maybe it is Chen Shan who doesn''t like this type. So let''s change to a more mature and tasteful one."


    "What kind of taste is it?" The palace people were stunned, but they didn''t understand.


    "Find a pretty widow." The fourth princess said.


    At the beginning, the imperial concubine did not rely on the so-called "widow" to fascinate her father and Emperor. This shows the charm of a pretty widow. After all, her father and Emperor are so infatuated.


    After being collected into the palace, she has been favored by the emperor and his concubine.


    "Find a mature and charming widow." Said the fourth princess.


    "Yes." It''s time for the palace people to leave.


    When the fifth princess came over, she saw that her fourth elder sister was drinking flower tea alone. She also sat down and said, "I didn''t say that I would go out of the palace with the sixth sister and go to the third elder sister to listen to the opera together. Why is there no movement?"


    The fourth Princess glanced at her and said, "how can I get out of the snow these days


    "When I go out, I''ll go to Aunt Xiyang''s house and sit down." Five Princess Road.


    The fourth Princess didn''t say anything.


    For Chen Shan, her impression has always been quite ordinary, because Chen Shan is not brilliant in appearance, height and physique, especially in literary talent and martial arts. Everything is ordinary, but her five sisters like it.


    The four princesses didn''t think so, but after this time, she really felt that sometimes the eyes of the five sisters were not so bad.


    Although she has not given up, still continue to order people to tempt Chen Shan, but the outside of that skinny horse failed, also a little proof of Chen Shan''s character.


    However, she did not live up to her silly sister and devoted herself to him.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s impossible to sit down. " The fifth princess said.


    She hasn''t seen her cousin for a long time.


    The fourth princess said: "don''t think about running outside. It''s not convenient to go out on this day. Just stay in the palace."


    The fifth Princess didn''t want to talk to her. She got up directly and came to Weiyang palace to find Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang was drinking autumn pear cream water. When he saw her coming, he asked the maid to make a cup of it. He said, "how could the fifth elder sister come here and stay away from the cold in the palace on such a cold day?"


    "It''s not you. You''re playing with me. You said you''d go out of the palace to listen to the opera. It''s all silent." The fifth Princess sat down and said.


    "It''s too cold this year, but it''s much colder than before." Qin Weiyang pointed to the outside and said.


    The fifth princess said, "what''s the matter? I just went to see the fourth elder sister, who said so. It''s just a little snow. We''re very warm in the sedan chair and carriage. Where can we be frozen?"


    "Have some Qiuli cream to moisten your throat and throat." Qin Weiyang said.


    Five princesses also drank a mouthful, way: "still strange good drink."


    "I made it by myself with my mother''s concubine. My father and the emperor said it was OK after drinking." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "Then give me two cans later? I''ll take it out of the palace and let my cousin drink. " Said the fifth princess.


    "I''ll give it to you, but I won''t give it to my good cousin." Qin Weiyang road.


    "It''s just two cans of autumn pear cream. It''s mean of you." Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    Qin Weiyang heart said that where is stingy, these two cans of autumn pear cream, this is do not want you to involve any more.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Since the fourth elder sister doesn''t go, we''ll go? I''ve been confined to the palace all day, and it''s getting hairy. " Said the fifth princess.


    "I don''t have time in the palace. I have a lot of things to do." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess said, "OK, all of you are busy. Can I do my leisure? But I don''t think it''s too boring for us not to go out and breathe in this cold day? Don''t the father and Emperor still plan to take people to winter hunting? ""My father, that''s the trouble. The mother and the imperial concubine have said that he is. What''s hunting in winter in such a cold day? When you are old, you should think of yourself as a young man. " Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth princess said: "my father was hale and hearty, didn''t you hear from the people in the palace? Now the fox son of Shu GUI Ren doesn''t know how to moisten it. It looks like an enchanting iris flower!"


    Qin Weiyang reminds a way: "palace people say also by them say go, you don''t say."


    The fifth Princess curled her lips and said, "what''s so hard to say? Who doesn''t know? The people in the palace are still saying that the emperor''s mother and concubine can''t compete with the noble lady now, so this is not the case. "


    "Which member of the Palace said this? The fifth Princess told me about it. We can send people to bring them up and wring their tongue." Chu Yue brings people in.


    Five princess''s face is some pale, hastily rises, way: "has seen the emperor expensive mother imperial concubine."


    "My mother." Qin Weiyang also got up to see the ceremony.


    "Flat." Chu Yue was held down.


    Qin Weiyang stood there with her fifth elder sister, and then explained, "the emperor''s noble mother and concubine, that''s all I heard from the palace people, and I also reprimanded them."


    "In the future, if the five princesses want to hear that someone dares to talk about this palace again, she will take them over directly, and the palace will reward you." Chu Yue said.


    The fifth Princess pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "The mother concubine just accompany father emperor in the study, how suddenly came over here." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention your father, you''re upset!" Chu Yue said angrily.


    She came here with a sense of anger, because in the study, she also advised Qin Heng not to make trouble and stay in the palace. What''s the winter hunting in this cold day?


    But he didn''t listen, he would go. Chu Yue didn''t care about him. If there was any accident, don''t expect her to cry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Because of the winter hunting, Chu Yue and Qin Heng had a big fight.


    Of course, the quarrel spread to the outside, because the dinner of Chu Yue didn''t let Qin Heng stay. Qin Heng left with a black face.


    He went directly back to Panlong hall. After a while, Qin Heng changed his clothes and went directly to Baofang Pavilion of Shugui.


    Shu noble people on the gentle whisper.


    "Qin Heng" boasted: "I still love the imperial concubine gently and considerate, not like the imperial concubine. She is really more and more presumptuous. She has to take care of everything I do, but it''s just winter hunting. I don''t know how my dragon body is? Her tone of voice seemed to regard me as a dying old man. It really made people angry


    "Don''t say that to the emperor. The imperial concubine is worried about the emperor''s dragon body. The emperor is going out to hunt in winter in this cold day, let alone the imperial concubine. All the concubines are worried." Shugui said gently.


    "Princess Ai worries that I know, but it''s nothing. On the contrary, it''s my concubine. When I go out to hunt in winter, my concubine will be bored in the palace." Qin Heng said.


    Shu noble people can''t help but look at him: "the emperor wants to go hunting in winter, don''t you take your concubines with you?"


    "It''s freezing outside. I''ll take people there. I want to hunt on horseback, but it''s not cold. But if you go, you''ll have to wait in the tent. It''ll be very cold. I can''t bear to go out with me. It''s freezing." Qin Heng said.


    Shu GUI humanitarian: "but my concubines want to be with the emperor. As long as I can stay with the emperor, whether it''s starvation or freezing, I''ll be happy."


    "I''m really comforted by what I said." Qin Heng said.


    So that night, the lady was rewarded and asked to get up the next morning to greet her. All of them were pretty, and the plum blossoms in winter were not as moist as she looked.


    "If the emperor wants to go hunting in winter, you have to go with him, or there will be no one to take care of him." Shu Fei glanced at her and said.


    Last night, the lady Shugui was comfortable and happy in body and mind. She could speak sweetly. She said, "what the empress said was that my concubines wanted to go with her. They all told the emperor, but the emperor said it was cold outside, so he didn''t let the concubines go together and let them keep them in the palace."


    The emperor really loves her, and she can feel the emperor''s pity. Last night, the emperor really doted on her and said that she would go hunting in winter. She couldn''t get close to her for a long time, so she didn''t really rest last night.


    This will remember, Shu GUI people Liu waist are still some soft.


    But she said, "the emperor wants to go hunting in winter. This time is not short. How can you go without the emperor''s company?"


    "But Niang, the emperor said, where do I have to go with you?" Shu GUI humanitarianism, she is in constant favor, just taking advantage of the emperor winter hunting these days to drink medicine to recuperate the body bone.


    Before drinking medicine, the grand doctor told him not to have sex, but the emperor always came, and she had no choice but to serve.


    So far are not pregnant, this may also have something to do with it, now just conditioning the body bone.


    As long as you can be pregnant, then she really need not worry.


    Shu Fei glanced at her and said, "can the emperor tell you something else?"


    "No more." Shu noble people don''t know why.


    "OK, if you don''t have anything else to do, go back and have a rest. You''ve been dozing off for a little while." Shu Fei waved her hand.


    Shu noble person one face bashful expression, way: "is the concubine disrespectful."


    When she retreated, she met her concubine.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager." I''d like to meet you.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Xifei road.


    "My concubines will go back first and don''t disturb the Empress Dowager and lady Shufei." Shu GUI humanity.


    Xifei did not say anything. When she left, the mammy beside her said, "madam, do you see that she has a charming look on her face, but she is really favored!"


    Princess Xi turns around and enters the palace.


    In the heart, although the lady is curious about what she is, she doesn''t want to know what she is.


    If you want to say that the lady Shu is based on her own ability, the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, because if she really depends on her own ability, how can she almost wear out the cold stool in the first year of entering the palace?


    But Xi Fei didn''t ask Shu Fei about this. Today I come here mainly to talk about the fifth prince.


    "The fifth one is really poor, but the emperor''s demands on him are too high. He wrote back this year and said that he was wronged. I don''t know when he will be back." Said the princess.


    Lady Shu couldn''t see her like this, and said, "it''s no harm to have more experience. When I was the boss, wasn''t it? Just in the past, I was assassinated, but I''m scared. What''s the fifth man now? "


    "It''s just too hard." Xifei road.


    "It''s better to be bitter. It''s hard to know how good the old days were. It''s not hard hearted of the palace. The fifth one is really spoiled by you. Now the emperor gives him the job himself. You can let him do it well and do it well. In this way, he won''t be left behind in the future. Otherwise, the sixth, the seventh and the eighth will be granted by Jin, while the fifth is still Empty prince, that is not to be recognized as a joke to death Said the lady.Xi Fei also knew that it was right, but her son was bitter.


    "brother has the final say, and he can''t be punished by the fifth. But the key is that his elder brother said he did not count." Shufei looked at her, took a sip of tea and said.


    Xi Fei''s eyes twinkled and said, "in this cold day, the emperor really wants to go hunting in winter?"


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s all set. Can we have a holiday?" Lady Shu said, and sighed again: "the emperor is not satisfied with his old age. It''s just that the emperor doesn''t have any control over her. It''s said that last night there was a lot of trouble, and now he has to go out hunting in the ice and snow. It''s not safe. In case of any accident, what can I do?"


    "The hunting ground must be well guarded. There should be no accidents." Princess Xi said softly.


    "Who''s right? When I went hunting, I was mixed up with killers." Lady Shufei.


    Xi Fei Mu thought: "yes, the ninth prince was almost hurt by the assassin, or did the noble lady remind you that this is the only way to avoid the difficulty."


    "You can send him more things over there. As for the rest, it''s almost OK. He will support the door in the future. It''s no harm to work hard." Lady Shu pulled the words back and said.


    Xi Fei pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    After the Empress Dowager went back, the old mother said softly, "empress, what will she do?"


    "Where can she do anything? You know how cautious she has been. If she didn''t tear her face off with Weiyang palace, she would not have committed herself to anyone."


    The old mother nodded and frowned: "it''s just that the fifth Prince is too useless. Such a good opportunity can''t return to Beijing as soon as possible by sending letters back and crying."


    "The palace has been thinking, fifth, this is his nature, or really lame after becoming so unremitting." Said the lady.


    "It has always been so. In the past, when I was good, I used to rely on my own unforgettable memory to play tricks. Now my legs are no longer good, and the road is more and more obvious. I''m afraid the emperor is very disappointed." Said the old mother.


    Of course, Princess Shu also disliked the lame one in her heart, but she was a helper no matter how.


    After all, in addition to useless old three, and never stand in line old four, the rest is basically with Weiyang palace alliance.


    So no matter how bad it is, you can''t get rid of it.


    The next day, Qin Heng took people off. How could Qin Jiu miss such a good thing? Of course, he had to go with his father.


    And Prince Jiang Xia and the prince all went together.


    Chu Yue didn''t stop her son, but she said, "in such a weather, I don''t believe it''s better to stay in the house than to go out and eat cold wind!"


    "Don''t worry about my mother and concubine. My father and Xiao Jiu are both martial arts practitioners, and I have made many pills for emergency use. I asked the manager Feng to take them for standby." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue also can''t manage these, insist to want to have what good tube.


    Although Qin Weiyang didn''t go with her to participate in the winter hunting, he didn''t stay in the palace any more. She left the palace with her fourth and fifth elder sister.


    Left Chu Yue himself in the house, can not help but with ice leaf said: "one by one, I left myself in the palace."


    Ice leaf smile, way: "Niang also map a leisure."


    "That''s a good thing to say. Ask people to invite Princess Liu Feixian and princess Defei to come together. Lunch and dinner are all used here. Ask them to come and rub Pai Jiu." Chu Yue Dao.


    Princess Liu Feixian and Princess de have all come here. After all, it''s really boring. It''s good to get together.


    Fengqi palace.


    Empress Xiao woke up after drinking medicine, only to know that the two daughters had gone out of the palace. She sighed: "now I''m just out of the palace. I feel a little lonely. If I''m married far away in the future..."


    Zisu said: "these are inevitable things, the daughter''s family, marriage is sooner or later, as long as the princesses live well, the mother can also be relieved."


    Empress Xiao nodded and asked, "what are the imperial concubines doing?"


    "The imperial concubine summoned the virtuous concubine. Princess Liu and Princess de went to Weiyang palace together. I''m afraid it''s rubbing Pai Jiu again." Purple perilla curls mouth way.


    Otherwise, how can we say that this imperial concubine is not like words? She likes to call on virtuous imperial concubines. It''s no secret that they used to rub Pai Jiu. People in the palace know it.


    However, the Royal concubines gathered to gamble, and the participants were still imperial concubines, which was a good start.


    "She had a very leisurely life." Empress Xiao said.


    "Where is leisure? No wonder she was said to be a widow before, and no one doubted her background. It is true that there is nothing like a lady in a big family." Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao laughed and said, "what should a lady of a family look like? Liu Fei Xian Fei and de Fei, which one of them was not produced by a well-known family? Don''t tell me. Sometimes we can''t help admiring the imperial concubine. "


    But there is only one imperial concubine.


    With such a rotten hand to go to the throne of today''s imperial concubine, empress Xiao felt that if it was her, she would not have the ability of imperial concubine.


    "Over the years, the concubines in the Imperial Palace have their own grudges, and they are also her. From the beginning to the end, they are clean and clean. Now when she calls, the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and the imperial concubine de are all gone. They get along very happily, which is also her ability." Said queen Xiao.


    They can get along so well with the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and Princess de Fei. So the emperor dotes on her for so many years. This is also a characteristic of the imperial concubine.


    "Now that we don''t compete for favors, of course we can get along well." Perilla road.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything, and said, "what''s the difference there? The emperor''s favor for her is extraordinary now. "


    The purple perilla frowned and shook her head and said, "our people didn''t get any useful information, but the emperor really dotes on the lady Shu. Every time she goes to stay, she hears that she wants to call water."


    Empress Xiao said: "the imperial concubine is not jealous, but this is abnormal."


    Zisu said: "now the imperial concubine is not young. If the emperor wants to pet the young concubines, can she really stop the emperor? In the past, there was no prince to fight for favor, but now the ninth Prince is so strong that she doesn''t have to compete for favor. After so many years in this palace, now it''s not like she didn''t have to rely on.""The imperial concubine''s contention for favor over the years is not just to consolidate her position. She has the emperor in her heart and wants to monopolize the emperor. Although the palace doesn''t understand her, she has not changed over the years. She always wants to take the emperor as her own, not because her status and age will change." Queen Shaw road.


    Even when she came to ask her last time, she would not say that, but empress Xiao intuitively told herself that there must be something wrong here.


    "Changxi, but now she has figured it out?" Queen Xiao asked.


    "The matter of King Li is still the taboo of the five princesses. No one is allowed to mention half a sentence in her ear." Zisu shook her head.


    Empress Xiao did not say anything, but she was determined to marry her daughter to Beidi, because she really thought it was good, and the marriage was impeccable.


    As for the secret marriage with Xiyang, I directly pushed it. I never said it officially for so many years. It was only the acquiescence of the elder. If it was pushed back, it would not be regarded as breaking the contract.


    Obviously, compared with Chen Shan''s ordinary nephew, empress Xiao is more satisfied with the upright, masculine and handsome king of Beidi, who has the means and ability to be her son-in-law.


    The daughter is not willing now, but later she will understand that her mother is for her good.


    Her eyes are absolutely not wrong, this Li Wang is not bad!


    The fifth princess, who was satisfied with drinking pear water at the third princess''s house, said, "it''s hard to come out. This time we''ll have to stay in your house for a few days."


    "The room has been prepared for a long time. It''s hard to hurry back in such a cold day. The father and the emperor are all out hunting and playing." The third princess said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "If it wasn''t really too cold, I would have played with my father." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "That''s very good. If my father has summer hunting this year, I''d like to go with him." The third princess''s sidewalk.


    "Forget it, third sister. You can''t leave my two nephews and nieces. They don''t stay in the palace. If you go in the same day, you have to come back the same day." Said the fifth princess.


    "Who said not." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The third princess laughed and looked at the fourth Princess and said, "Changning is hard to get out of the palace. Let''s go to the red makeup garden tonight. I''ve ordered someone to fix the wing room."


    The fourth Princess nodded.


    "What''s new in the red makeup garden recently?" Asked the fifth princess.


    "Yes, there are two new plays recently. One is called female and the other is Fengchun." Said the third princess.


    "The red makeup garden has one or two new plays every month. It''s no wonder that it has been standing in the capital for so many years." On hearing this, the fifth Princess praised.


    Obviously, she also likes the part of red makeup garden.


    "It''s not just the new plays that emerge every month that make up the red makeup garden in the capital." The fourth princess said softly.


    "Why? Every month, there will be a new play in the red makeup garden, which is not comparable to other theaters. In addition, the play is also very good-looking. Over the years, it has been booming, and it is based on this strength that they speak. " Said the fifth princess.


    "The power of the capital is complicated. It is important to have strength, but it is important to have a supporter." The fourth princess said calmly.


    "Five sister, you don''t have to argue with four younger sister. Four younger sister is telling the truth. You don''t know that just last month, someone wanted to set up a red makeup garden." The third princess said.


    The fifth Princess didn''t go out of the palace for many days. She didn''t know. She was stunned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Last month, it was found that some fine works of other countries had sneaked into the red makeup garden, and some people reported that the red makeup garden was an enemy intelligence stronghold, so the whole red makeup garden was surrounded." Said the third princess.


    Five Princess Leng Leng Leng, way: "how is this possible? Isn''t there something to do with my grandmother in the red makeup garden


    Her grandmother is the eldest princess Qin Jiaoyu.


    Although Qin Jiaoyu has never admitted it, she has not denied it for so many years. Therefore, in recent years, the red makeup garden has been calm, and basically no one dares to move.


    "There is such a statement, but is it not confirmed? The red make-up garden is also making progress every day, but it has attracted many people''s attention for so many years. Of course, people will not be so laissez faire. " The third princess said.


    "Who was the last to settle the matter?" Asked the fifth princess.


    "Yongle Marquis house." The third princess laughed.


    It was Yongle Hou''s house, which was her father-in-law''s words, so the red makeup garden was closed on the same day, but it solved the dilemma and reopened on the same day.


    "The red makeup garden has something to do with the Yongle Marquis house?" The five princesses were shocked.


    The third princess laughed and did not answer.


    For so many years, she didn''t know, so she asked Jiang Chuan after the incident.


    Jiang Chuan told her the truth of the matter. In fact, the backing of the red makeup garden is not the Yongle Marquis house, but the empress of the imperial concubine in Weiyang palace.


    Many of the operas in the red makeup garden were created by the imperial concubine. She wrote them in her spare time to pass the time.


    However, she had to admit that the talent of the imperial concubine was not due to the fact that she was the eldest lady of the former Chu prime minister''s mansion, which was a well-known biography of cultivating immortals. All the three princesses knew that it was written by the imperial concubine.


    After all, her mother and concubine like watching it very much, and they are selling very hot outside.


    Even at this time, so many years have passed, but there are always storytellers in the teahouse saying that every female immortal will still be full of friends.


    Enough to show her royal mother''s powerful.


    So after knowing that the red makeup garden was covered by the imperial concubine, the three princesses were not too surprised.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t help but sigh. The red makeup garden is really amazing. The backing of the red makeup garden is the Yongle Marquis house. No wonder it has been so stable for so many years.


    "Since the backer is Yongle Houfu, I have been receiving my money for so many years, and there is no discount at all!" Five Princess remembered, way.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "five elder sister can also send that little money, but any is into the red makeup garden to see the play, are not short of money."


    So Hongzhuangyuan did not know when to start, it took the high-end line.


    The price of everything is very high, but everything is the best. In the past, no matter who you are, you can''t get credit or discount.


    But even so, many times without advance booking, there will be no place.


    The fifth princess said, "it''s too late. When shall we start?"


    "In the past, I happened to have a dinner in the red makeup garden. It''s very pleasant." The third princess asked her maid the time and nodded.


    So after seeing the fetus of dragon and Phoenix and telling Jiang Chuan, who is the father, to take good care of him, the three princesses took two carriages to the red makeup garden with the three princesses.Of course, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess had a carriage.


    The third princess and Qin Weiyang have a car. Because they are avoiding the fifth princess, the third princess can''t wait to ask: "how? The fourth sister''s plan has come true? "


    "It should be." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "Is Chen Shan really so free from temptation?" The third princess couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    Although she is looking forward to the success of this event, so that she can get married to Beidi smoothly, the third princess doesn''t want Chen Shan to even have a round and lose like a mountain!


    Because long before she knew that cousins were not suitable for marriage, the third princess really thought that the marriage was good. She thought that although Chen Shan was not brilliant, it was important to have a heart for the fifth sister!


    But also in five younger sister''s face saw that kind of to marry daughter''s look, this not, she was happy to see it become.


    Now, although she wants to destroy this marriage, she also wants to see that Chen Shan is sincere to her five sisters, instead of now, one set in front of her and another behind her!


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Wu Mei. She''s very affectionate towards Chen Shan. Now I''m afraid it''s going to be heartbreaking."


    The three princesses were a little angry and said, "the long pain is better than the short pain. Chen Shan''s human face and beast heart are also exposed now. If we wait for the exposure later, the five younger sisters will be hurt. Then don''t let them become Changhuan''s appearance!"


    "No matter how, the five elder sister will not become the second elder sister." Qin Weiyang didn''t worry about this. It''s obviously difficult now. How to minimize the damage is really a problem.


    "Ah." The third princess can''t help but sigh. The truth of this matter is to break the heart of Wu Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The five princesses who were worried were very happy.


    Just as soon as she came to the red makeup garden, she ran into the second princess who just came by. However, the second princess didn''t see them. She walked in front of others and just entered the wing room.


    Five Princess Leng for a moment, quickly asked three princesses: "three emperor elder sister, two emperor elder sister when to come back?"


    "I came back last month." The third princess said plainly.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t go to the palace after returning to the capital city?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "Don''t worry about her. There''s nothing like a Royal Princess." The third princess hummed.


    The fifth Princess wants to gossip. Ask what''s the matter. She hasn''t been to the palace since she returned to Beijing.


    But looking around, she shut up.


    But the shopkeeper came up with a smile and said repeatedly that magpies would be calling in front of the door this morning. It''s true that some noble people have arrived.


    But don''t say, the other guests can''t help looking over here. What day is this today? So many princesses have come.


    But the heart is also more satisfied with the red makeup garden, although it is very expensive, but if you come in, it is really not rich or expensive.


    There are some rich businessmen who spend money to come in, needless to say, that''s why they are willing to spend a lot of money to come in. They make friends with powerful people.


    See, there are four princesses, Empress''s, imperial concubine''s, and Liu Fei''s!


    Several sisters come together, this battle is really a bit big, but it''s nothing.


    Under the leadership of the shopkeeper, he came to the wing room. The shopkeeper asked people to prepare melon and fruit snacks, but also let the back dining room prepare meals.


    Before the meal came up, the fifth Princess asked politely, "sister Sanhuang, did you come back last month? Didn''t you say you went to her little white face, did you find it? "


    "I didn''t find it, but I brought a little white face back and now I''m putting it in her house." Three Princess light way.


    The fifth Princess laughed: "is this a change? It''s not to say that she is infatuated with the face in front of her "I don''t want to talk about these things for the time being. She really has no rules. She didn''t go into the palace after returning to Beijing! There are still father and empress in my eyes


    "Don''t say anything about it." The fourth princess took a sip of tea and said.


    "Why not? It''s just that she didn''t obey the rules. If you think about it, she''ll have to punish her!" The fifth Princess hummed.


    Because it was sent in advance to say, so the red makeup garden has already begun to prepare.


    This is not. After two cups of tea, the dishes are served one by one. They are all the best dishes.


    "It''s no wonder that nowadays everyone likes to come to the red makeup garden and have a look at the dishes. Compared with the delicacies restaurant, the dishes are almost the same. Besides, the snacks just mentioned are all first-class." Said the fifth princess.


    "It''s true that they are all first-class and first-class, so I''ll try it. I''ll be drunk tonight." The third princess said with a smile.


    "I won''t come back tonight if I''m not drunk!" The fifth princess said happily.


    Then I raised my glass. The sisters touched a cup together and chatted with each other at the same time.


    "The third sister''s life today is really carefree like a fairy." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" The third princess said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you ask?" The fifth princess took a mouthful of fish soup and said, "my father-in-law is easy to get along with, her husband loves her, and her children are both perfect. Aren''t you happy like a fairy these days? It''s not easy to get out of the palace like us, especially if we marry each other in the future. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to get together. "


    "For dinner, why are you so far away?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Yes, yes, mine is not." The fifth Princess nodded and said triumphantly: "but in the future, I will also live the life of sister Sanhuang. After all, I can''t be more familiar with the capital city."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Weiyang and the three princesses were both somewhat unnatural.


    Four princesses light way: "eat quickly, finish eating in the past Changhuan that sit, also have to let her free into the palace to mother, and Empress and imperial concubine please is, now all day long with those courtiers and daughters mix together like what words."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there after I finish!" The fifth Princess nodded immediately. She liked this kind of teaching.


    The food in the red makeup garden is really delicious, and the sisters are satisfied.


    The fifth princess went to teach her the second elder sister.


    The third princess immediately asked: "four younger sister, where is Chen Shan''s thief now? Do you mix with other women?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "yes, four elder sister, how do you plan to do it? Should you tell us about it?"


    "This time I''m out of the palace to eat and listen to the opera. Nothing else." Said the fourth princess.


    Qin Weiyang and her third sister looked at each other. They didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with them. The fourth princess also said, "Chen Shan didn''t bite."


    "What?" The third princess was surprised.Qin Weiyang was also surprised, and said, "when I was with you last time, the palace man didn''t just come and tell me that he promised to go to the lean horse called lian''er at night?"


    "It''s just about telling books, and there''s no more than that." Said the fourth princess.


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Three princesses a face strange way: "in the middle of the night to a woman to tell a book, two lonely men and women in the same room?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded. Otherwise, how could she have determined that Chen Shan could not escape her four elder sister''s snares.


    "There is no transgression." Said the fourth princess.


    The third princess scolded: "it''s all like this. Hasn''t something happened that''s more serious? Is Chen Shan incompetent, or is that thin horse useless? "


    She''s married, so naturally she doesn''t have so much to worry about.


    As she said, lonely men and few women in the same room, or in the middle of the night, there is nothing? What is Chen Shan''s picture? Is it compassion? Laugh to death, OK!


    "He is not only very courteous from the beginning to the end, on the contrary, he is not interested in being seduced by a lean horse. On the contrary, he also scolds the lean horse as a disgrace." The fourth princess said with a smile.


    Although the plan was not successfully implemented, her sister''s efforts were not in vain.


    Chen Shan has something to praise.


    "He didn''t have discovered your plan long ago, did he?" But the three princesses did not believe.


    "He can''t find out." The fourth Princess shook her head.


    "If Chen Shan didn''t know, then he really resisted the beauty trap and kept his body and mind for the fifth sister?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fourth Princess didn''t speak, but she almost acquiesced, at least so far.


    "It''s really protecting the five sisters like a jade?" Three princesses see her not to say false, is surprised to say.


    "How can there be a fake? It''s no wonder that the fifth elder sister is so firm. It seems that Chen Shan''s side is also worthy of being like this. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Hearing that Chen Shan resisted, Qin Weiyang of course was happy for her fifth sister.


    Her fifth sister''s marriage, no matter whether there is a result or not, is this love affair not paid in vain, isn''t it?


    The third princess was also surprised. She really didn''t expect Chen Shan to resist the temptation and feel better. After all, she had been very optimistic about Chen Shan before. Now, it''s not too disappointing to see Chen Shandao, but it''s better.


    "Did he not step on the pit because he knew what you were trying to do?" But soon, the three princesses remembered again and doubted.


    Because it''s really questionable. If Chen Shan doesn''t have any thoughts, what is the meaning of his going to tell that skinny horse a book in the middle of the night?


    "I checked, and he didn''t know. I figured that the lean horse might not be his type, so I changed it." Said the fourth princess.


    "That skinny horse must be a top beauty. She doesn''t work. Can someone else do it?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yes, what if he doesn''t take the bait yet?" The three princesses are not allowed to do so.


    It was angry to think that Chen Shan had taken the bait without being seduced, but now I know that Chen Shan has not been seduced at all, which is also a little worried.


    Because if you don''t take the bait, how can you call five younger sister to die?


    "This one won''t, this one is..."


    "Bang!" The fourth princess had not finished speaking, the outer door was pushed open by the fifth princess. It was very loud when she touched the ground.


    Qin Weiyang and the three princesses and four princesses all changed their faces slightly.


    "You are really good at it. I said that I am not bothering me in my ears these days. It turns out that you have done such a thing behind my back!" The fifth Princess angrily came in and pointed to them and denounced.


    "Close the door!" Qin Weiyang immediately swept to the maiden.


    Naturally, the maids did not dare to delay, so they closed the door in a hurry. Outside, they were also guarding people, and no other people were allowed to approach.


    "Qin Weiyang, you can''t believe your words, you..." The fifth princess will swear.


    The fourth Princess stopped her and said, "this is what I did. If you are angry with Liu Mei, you can come to me!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" The fifth princess said angrily, "I have respected you since I was a child. I listen to you all the time. But you have carried me on my back. If I hadn''t been hiding out to listen to you, I didn''t know that you had done such a wicked thing and sent a thin horse to seduce good cousin. How could you have done such a thing?"


    "Chen Shan is not suitable for you. The king of Li is your true son." The fourth princess said softly.


    Five Princess scolded: "you can shut up, you want to marry Beidi yourself, this is my marriage, even if you are my sister, you can manage my marriage? And the two of you. I''ve always treated you as sisters and sisters. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was so calculating, so calculating, good cousin! " The following sentence refers to three princesses and Qin Weiyang.


    "This has nothing to do with the third sister and the sixth sister. From the beginning to the end, I have set traps and traps waiting for Chen shanzuan. Moreover, I don''t want to be your master. My mother knows about this." Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth princess''s heart was broken, and her good cousin was so good. Why did all these people separate her and her good cousin one by one?


    "Now? Send a lean horse to the past, good cousin, did you have a trick? Good cousin has said that in his whole life, he will be in harmony with me. He will never look at other women even one glance. Do you think there is no good thing for men in the world? " The fifth Princess gritted her teeth and looked at her fourth sister.


    "Chen Shan''s trial this time is really beyond my expectation, but I have other suggestions waiting for him. Would you like to sit down and listen?" Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth princess gave her such a calm look that her chest rose and fell. In front of her, she calculated her and good cousin like this, and she was not guilty at all!


    "Five elder sister, sit down first." Qin Weiyang also said.


    The fifth princess did not care about her. She sat down angrily and looked at her fourth sister and said, "what else do you want to do? It''s not enough to try once, but it''s endless, isn''t it? What''s more, do you think your tactics will be useful? I don''t know who is good cousin? "


    "Since you know it, it''s useless for me to try again. What are you afraid of?" Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth Princess sneered: "who said I was afraid? I don''t worry from the beginning to the end, but I don''t approve of you doing such a thing! If cousin Shan knew this, how sad he would be


    "What''s the relationship between his sadness and me? My character is to destroy you two and let you two marry each other well." The four princesses are very angry and humane.


    "Four younger sister, don''t speak so bad." The third princess said a word, then looked at the fifth Princess and said, "Wu Mei, it''s really wrong for us to keep this from you, but compared with Chen Shan, King Li is more suitable for you!"


    "You are not me. How do you know that King Li is more suitable for me?" The fifth Princess asked, "my cousin Shan and I grew up together when we were young. We are the children who know our roots and know the bottom. What is the way of King Li? I don''t know. You don''t know. Why do you say he''s more suitable for me? Even if he was born in Beidi, I couldn''t marry him. If he was born in Beidi, I would not be able to marry him, unless I died and carried my body overThe words can be cruel, called four Princess face is a sink, Qin Weiyang and three princesses are some do not know what to do.


    Because I really did not expect that she would hide outside eavesdropping, also really did not expect this matter to let her know.


    "You don''t have to threaten me again with these things. If you are really not afraid, don''t stop and wait for others to try again. If Chen Shan can''t stand the temptation, it will prove that you have paid the wrong person in the past few years. You have no vision to pick out the wrong person. In the future, you should listen to the empress mother''s arrangement and marry to Beidi to live a good life with King Li!" Said the fourth princess.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Cousin will never be seduced!" The fifth Princess clenched her teeth.


    "If he is not seduced, then I will help you. I will go to the queen mother to speak for you, and I will persuade the queen mother to give up letting you go to Beidi for marriage." The fourth princess looked at her and said.


    "Is that true?" The fifth princess looked at her with vigilance.


    "The premise is that you can''t interfere in it. If you have any involvement in it, then don''t count. Not only will I not persuade my mother, but I will go to my father''s side and say," let you marry Beidi! " Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth Princess clenched her teeth and said, "look at it. Good cousin will never be confused by your intrigues. I am the only one in his heart."


    "I hope so." The fourth princess took a sip of tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Originally, I came out to listen to the opera, but now of course I don''t have that mood.


    The fifth Princess directly called the carriage to go back to the palace and did not stay at the third princess''s house.


    The fourth princess went with her.


    The third princess asked the guard to escort her back to the palace, and she went on with her six sisters in the red makeup garden.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s hard to be heard." Said the third princess.


    Qin Weiyang said: "know and do not know the difference is not big."


    "The third princess sighed:" that''s right. But if you don''t know, you don''t have to worry about it. Now I''m afraid it''s tense and waiting for the result. "


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know what to say about it. After all, conflicts were inevitable.


    I can''t say whether I hope Chen Shan can resist the temptation or not. It depends on the will of God.


    However, it was obvious that the five princesses almost broke up with them after they found out about it.


    Qin Weiyang in the past two times have touched a cold face, there is no more in the past.


    Chu Yue said on this day, "I don''t know what''s going on with your father and your nine younger brothers. My mother''s concubine got up early this morning. How could she always feel her eyelids dancing all the time?"


    "My mother didn''t sleep well last night?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Chu Yue also let her daughter to see the pulse, but basically no problem, just last night on the Chu moon did not sleep well, many dreams, but also a little irritable.


    "The mother and concubine don''t have to think about it. It''s mostly the age, so that''s why." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue, like thunder, said, "what is the age that will happen? You mean my menopause is coming? "


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "the mother concubine should also have psychological preparation."


    Chu moon face is black, way: "recently is some irregular, before is quite regular, very punctual."


    "Just take it easy, my mother. It''s nothing." Qin Weiyang comforted.


    However, there was no consolation to Chu Yue. Chu Yue only felt dizzy, because she really didn''t expect that she had come to this step.


    Although every woman has to go through this process, she always feels that she is still young.


    Who knows this is menopause?


    "I''m joking with my mother''s concubine. She''s still young. It''s still many years from that time." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yuexian was relieved and gave her a look. He admonished him: "what''s the joke? Don''t you make such a joke?" But then she sighed: "in fact, it''s fast. We women are really bright without years. Especially in the past two years, we have eaten a lot of supplements every year, and we have not eaten less bird''s nest fish glue, but we are not as good as those in those years."


    Eat always can''t compare with the loss of, in the morning looked at the mirror, but the wrinkles between the eyebrows and eyes are clearer day by day.


    The last time I saw her, although she didn''t say anything, she also saw the traces of years on her face.


    "What does the princess want to do? Compared with other people, she is very young. Now she goes out and says that you are only 30 years old. No one does not believe her. Her body and bones are even better. Women of 30 years old do not necessarily have the pulse of your mother and concubine." Qin Weiyang said quickly.


    Women really like to listen to nice words, Chuyue''s face looks better.


    "Especially the father and emperor, have you not been the same to your mother and concubine for so many years? It''s hard for me to find a man who is as affectionate as my father''s, but you are very blessed, mother and concubine Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue hums: "your father emperor still forget it, if he is affectionate, the word" deep love "is not worth money. There are so many princes and princesses in the palace, which is the iron evidence


    "Although there are many princesses and princesses, the father and the emperor really belong to your mother and princess. The whole harem knows this." Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yue then said: "love is what your great uncle treats your big aunt. From the beginning to the end of this life, you are the only one. There is no one to stop you except your big aunt. It''s a happy life. What''s your mother''s wife like? If your father and his wife are in heaven, even if they are possessive, they have nothing to do with those who love them or not. "


    Then she taught her daughter: "if you want to find a man, you have to look for your big uncle. However, you are not as lucky as your big aunt, but fortunately, it is not bad. With your uncle''s son, I think Bo''er and his father are the same type, not the kind of flowery heart. In the future, you will not worry about marrying your old aunt."


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Chu Yue didn''t worry too much about this, but two days later, the hunting ground ordered people to send back a batch of wild animals.


    Weiyang Palace also got a pair of bear paws.


    Of course, there are many other wild animals.


    It was xiaoyaozi who sent things back. Chu Yue called in to ask questions.


    "What happened to the emperor and the ninth prince?" Chu Yue said.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Long live and the ninth prince are all well. No matter where they go, they will be followed by guards, and there are not too many wild animals there." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile."There are big black bears here." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Long live brought people to hunt. He said he wanted to bring it back to eat for his mother. She liked it." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    Chu Yue has a smile on her face. Although she knows that Qin Heng is playing with oil cavity, she is very helpful.


    Maybe that''s why I can live in the palace like this.


    Even if I don''t have 100% sincerity, there are still some real meanings. After all, they have been accompanied for so many years, haven''t they.


    "Take a night off tonight and set out again in the morning." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "No, no, I''m going to take someone over there to serve him." Xiaoyaozi is busy.


    "In such a hurry? Magpie, ask the dining room to bring the ready-made pastries to the small kiln. " Chu Yue ordered.


    "Yes." Magpie came out with a small kiln to express her thanks. She went to the kitchen of Weiyang palace to get a box of food and dress up her snacks. She said, "it''s all for your mother in the dining room today. Now it''s cheap for you. Other things are too late to prepare, so she takes them on the road to pad their stomachs. It''s freezing."


    "Thank you, sister magpie." Xiaoyaozi left with a smile.


    But just out of Weiyang palace not long ago, magpie chased him out and stopped him, and handed him a mare''s milk bag.


    "It''s hot milk. You can eat it with cakes." The magpie handed him the mare''s milk bag and said.


    Xiaoyaozi took it over and gave thanks conscientiously. Then he left with his things.


    Magpie didn''t say much and turned back.


    "Mammy magpie is very kind to Yaozi father-in-law. Do you think she is very kind?" A snow sweeper''s little maid whispered to cover her mouth and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s like a wife who takes her husband on a trip." Another little maid of honor is on the way.


    This topic can be exciting, and other little maids and eunuchs are all around and muttering.


    Not a few days later, the palace was full of magpie''s affair with xiaoyaozi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    This matter is still said in private. Chu Yue didn''t take care of the palace Affairs recently. It was the imperial concubine who took down the chatty maiden and eunuch, and then she came to report to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue only knew about it.


    "I didn''t know that, but I went out early this morning to enjoy the plum blossoms in the plum garden. I heard that these bastards were talking about it. I couldn''t get used to it. I sent people to listen to the emperor and the imperial concubine." Said the Duchess.


    "Niang, the maidservant and the xiaoyaozi are innocent. There is no such thing!" Magpie directly knelt down and looked magnanimous.


    "You and xiaoyaozi have been friends for many years. Of course, we believe you two. I think we asked you to send some cakes and milk to xiaoyaozi a few days ago, so that the people of these palaces could see it and start making rumors." Chu Yue said.


    "The imperial concubine said:" also today son minister concubine just know, palace many people are saying this. "


    "Send those who are outside to the Shenxing department to see who ordered them to make rumors. How dare they even slander the first-class mothers around our palace. The magpie and xiaoyaozi are innocent. If anyone dares to continue to make rumors in the back palace, he will send one if he catches one. " Chu Yue said.


    Princess de should go.


    Chu Yue''s punishment also had to be vigorous, different from her previous forgiveness, this time was a thunderbolt.


    As long as anyone dares to spread rumors, he will be sent to the Shenxing department without any other words.


    But shenxingsi is a place, but no one knows where he is serving in the palace. If he goes in, the chance to come out alive is very small.


    Even if you come out alive, you have to die half your life.


    Who dares to make a mistake?


    When concubine Xi came over to lady Shu, she talked about this matter and said coldly, "who has no number in his heart? The maids and eunuchs in Panlong hall are not clear about her. This is something that everyone in the palace knows. Now it has been spread out that she still helps to wipe her buttocks! "


    Lady Shufei shook her head and said with great regret: "now Fengqi palace and Weiyang Palace are already in the same camp, and the Hougong is under their control, which can''t stir up any disturbance."


    It would be nice if Fengqi palace didn''t cooperate with Weiyang palace. If such a thing was spread out, it would damage its reputation in any case.


    And spread to the outside, it will also make people feel that the imperial concubine''s hand is too long.


    It''s not as it is now, and it''s calmed down before it''s born.


    Fengqi palace there also helped clean up.


    Even if she wants to make something on her side, she is powerless.


    Lady Shu is deeply aware that she can''t do anything in this palace.


    "Niang, a lady from outside is coming to see you." A palace man came in and reported.


    "Let Shugui come in." Shu Fei waved her hand.


    Shu GUI Ren also came in. She wore a mink fur. The snow-white mink fur was valuable.


    It was sent to her by the emperor after it snowed in winter. It was the best mink fur this year.


    One was sent to Weiyang palace, and the other fell into the hands of Shu GUI Ren.


    No matter where she goes, she will be dressed. After all, this is not minqiu, but the emperor''s love for her.


    These days, Shugui people have been conditioning their body bones, so she looks like the whole person is ruddy, a look to know that the maintenance is good.


    "I''ve met lady Shu, lady Xi." Shugui came in and saw a ceremony.


    "They''re all our own people. They don''t need so much courtesy." Lady Shufei.


    "Yes, I''ll be flat. I don''t have to be polite." Xifei also said.


    "Thank you, ladies." The noble lady rose.


    "Don''t say, the emperor will love Shu GUI Ren. You really have no reason. As soon as you come in, I think I have seen the old imperial concubine." Xi Fei looks at Shu GUI humanity.


    The lady chuckled and said, "these are all taught to my concubines by Lady Shufei. Otherwise, how can I be so treated by the emperor?"


    "Then you should be anxious about the kindness of sister Shufei. The most taboo in this palace is forgetting the origin." Xifei reminds way.


    Shugui people naturally hasten to ensure their loyalty.


    "What are you doing? Try these scented tea. They are all stored in our Palace this year. " Said the lady.


    The Empress Dowager greets the Shu noble person to taste the flower tea together, and then talks about the matter that the emperor ordered people to send the prey back a few days ago.


    "Weiyang palace got a pair of bear''s paws, but I don''t seem to have heard of the noble lady Shu. What good things did you get?" The bride said.


    Shu Guiren''s face was a little stiff, and said: "the concubine''s favor is naturally unable to compare with the imperial concubine."


    A few days ago, she couldn''t help but hide in Baofang''s attic and shed tears.


    Because the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace got a pair of bear paws. It is said that the emperor personally hunted them, but she did not.


    Of course, there are other prey, but similar to other palaces, there is no difference in treatment, which makes her feel sad and sad."The emperor is also protecting you. Now the emperor is not in the palace. If you really get something good, once the imperial concubine breaks out, you can''t eat good fruit." As soon as Shufei looked at her face, she knew what she was thinking, and then she comforted her.


    This sentence called Shu GUI Ren''s face is much better.


    "What''s more, after so many years of love, the imperial concubine also has an unshakable affection in the emperor''s heart. It''s true that you are in favor this year, but if you want to compete with the imperial concubine, it can''t be compared." Said the lady.


    Shu noble person of course said that he had self-knowledge, and then melancholy way: "do not know when the emperor will come back?"


    "Why, the emperor has been away from the palace for less than half a month, and you miss the emperor?" Xifei said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of my concubines." The noble lady''s delicate air way.


    Princess Xi can''t see her look like this, but she can''t bear it. She said, "it''s not so fast. After all, it''s hard to go out. How can you come back if you don''t enjoy yourself? Why didn''t you go out with me? If you go out with me, that pair of bear paws may be in your mouth


    Shu Guiren explained again and sat for a while, and then went back.


    "It''s as if you can''t live without the emperor. Every word is full of affectation. It''s true that you can''t live without a teacher, just like the one in Weiyang palace!" Xifei snorted coldly.


    "She is still young, and the emperor dotes on her now, which is inevitable." Lady Shu said calmly.


    Xifei said: "I wish she could be so favored, but I don''t think the emperor can compare with Weiyang palace to her!"


    Shu Fei was expected: "if the emperor is better than Weiyang palace to treat Shu Guiren better than Weiyang palace, then people think more about it. Now it''s not normal. It has not been the case for so many years. There is no Fengqi Palace this year. How can it be, Shu GUI Ren? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Xi Fei also did not sit long back, lady on some tired.


    "What''s wrong with the lady?" Asked the old mother.


    "The palace is just worried. Now, this situation is really without any advantages. If we develop this way, it will become a struggle for the beast." The lady shook her head and said.


    From this time, it was revealed that the eunuch of Panlong temple had been given private acceptance with the palace girl of Weiyang palace. She was really unable to join in the palace.


    But outside the palace, now the festival of Yongle Hou mansion is rising, especially after working with the Zhang government of Xiao state. This can be really called head pain.


    But for so many years, the palace did not take over the emperor''s favorite, and did not tear her face off with the palace. So after exposing the deepest hidden card, she could cooperate with the palace and other people.


    Unlike her, almost all those who can offend are almost guilty. The heart of the palace is really unpredictable. I''m afraid she has planned all this since the birth of the ninth prince in that year!


    "Why is that the mother?" "Our plan is going on smoothly all the time," said the old mother in a low voice. "As long as they get there, their winning faces will be overturned overnight. No matter how they fight back, they will be destroyed and destroyed by the Lord as if they were to break the situation!"


    After all, she has been waiting for many years, and also understands the temperament of the lady. No, she has eased down on her face after hearing this.


    Yes, as long as the work is done, then she will only be her son, but also her son!


    This will accompany his father in winter hunting Prince Jiang Xia do not know his mother and wife under the black hand, he is his father and Emperor next to the first guard.


    "Boss, come over tonight and have a barbecue with me." Qin Heng was very happy this day. After returning to the camp, he handed over the bow and arrow to the guard, and then he told Prince Jiang Xia.


    Prince Jiang Xia laughed and said yes.


    Qin Heng took people away, and Prince Jiang Xia took people back to their tents to wash and change clothes.


    "The emperor was very satisfied with the Lord this time." His subordinates said.


    Prince Jiang Xia wiped his face with a hot pad and said, "this king is the eldest son of the father. If the king has not made mistakes, will the father be displeased with the king without any reason?"


    From childhood to age, his father and emperor have not been too strict with the him and his later emperors, unless they have made no small mistakes.


    Last time his father and emperor would have punished him so severely to kneel outside the imperial study, not because he had killed the old nine.


    But this is the Royal brother, and the father and the emperor know, so he will go back after he kneels down for a while, and nothing else will be said.


    It''s even a matter of breaking it.


    "Lord, the emperor trusts you so much, and this time is also an opportunity." The staff lowered their voice and said.


    "Be wild!" Prince Jiang Xia''s face was a deep one.


    Now he is a mature prince, and his momentum is not the same. The sullen, staff and subordinates are all on their knees.


    "Lord, subordinate is not that meaning, subordinate means, the Lord can take the emperor to hunt, and the nine Prince there..." The staff whispered.


    "OK, how can I deal with that kid? Now the father and Emperor seldom come out to hunt without heart. So, hunt well!" Prince Jiang Xia waved his hand.


    The staff got up when he saw the appearance, but he sighed in his heart. The Lord missed the opportunity without doing it.


    Although it is the emperor followed, can not it be so organic to take advantage of?


    Because all think the emperor is in, so the guard is strict and nobody dare to be reckless, but in fact, this is often the best time to start!


    But obviously the Lord didn''t want to do it.


    After the prince Jiang Xia had cleaned up, he came to his father''s tent.


    Qin Heng has also cleaned up a few times, said: "boss, you are good craftsmanship, I will give you my barbecue tonight."


    "It is a privilege for my son to roast meat for his father." Prince Jiang Xia smiled and was very happy.


    Qin Heng said to his eldest son, and asked his grandchildren about it. Unlike the prince and princess, Princess Jiangxia was two sons in a row.


    This is also the emperor''s grandson of Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng was also rewarded when he was born, but now the prince of the prince''s mansion has not come down.


    Qin Heng talked about this.


    Jiang Xia kiss Wang Dao: "the son and Minister originally wanted to later some later to book to father and Emperor."


    "Go back this time and go to the book." Qin Hengdao.


    Prince Jiang Xia is naturally happy. He is now the prince and is the top of the table. The father and the emperor will give them to the later generations. This also shows that the father is not disappointed with him.


    In the father''s heart still has his son.


    This way, the father and the son talk while they roast meat.


    Qin Jiu, on the other side, was in the tent, talking to his uncle.


    Jiang Xia, of course, is to warn nephew, the more can not relax vigilance at this time.Qin Jiu was clear and said, "I understand what my uncle said."


    "It''s good to understand. As for Prince Jiangxia, although he was accompanied by the emperor this time and won a lot of praise from the emperor, these are trivial matters, and you don''t have to worry about them." Jiang Xia continued.


    Qin Jiu shakes his head: "Uncle don''t have to warn me of these, I''m not even a snack chest."


    Jiang Xia laughed and said, "uncle is very happy that you can say that." But he also has some scruples.


    Since he came to hunt, Prince Jiangxia has been following the emperor all the time. It has to be said that Prince Jiangxia is indeed excellent, not to mention the emperor, but Jiang Xia is also convinced.


    However, daodifeng did not conspire against each other. He had his own nephew. Of course, it was impossible for him to turn to Prince Jiangxia. He was doomed to fight against each other.


    And he was destined to stand by his nephew.


    "The eldest brother is very good at riding and shooting, and now I''m just a young man. Compared with him, I look young. But my uncle doesn''t have to worry about me. When I was my age, I didn''t think he was any better than me." Qin Jiu said.


    Jiang Xia laughed and was about to say something, and then came a report that his highness was coming.


    So he stopped talking. The prince also opened the curtain and came in. He said to Jiang Xia, "Lao Jiu, go, go to eat barbecue in the father''s tent. The king will be barbecue for his father."


    "Uncle, I''ll go first." Qin Jiudao.


    "Go ahead." Jiang Xia nods.


    Qin Jiu followed his second brother to the tent. His father''s laughter was coming from inside. Obviously, he was in a happy mood.


    "The boss is in the limelight these days." Said the prince.


    Qin Jiu didn''t say anything. He said, "go in and have a barbecue. I''ve been hunting for a whole day. It''s just time to taste brother Dahuang''s craft."


    "Go." The prince nodded and came together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Prince Jiang Xia was still talking about interesting things to his father and Emperor. They were all met by him in the territory of Jiangxia in the early years. He used his own words to say it, which was only wonderful and beautiful.


    From this point of view, in fact, we can also see the ability of Prince Jiang Xia.


    If he really wants to please someone, even his father, he can please him.


    But when he saw the prince come in with Qin Jiu, Prince Jiangxia stopped.


    Qin Heng was very happy. He asked the two brothers to come and sit down. He said, "I just asked the palace people to come to you. They all came to try the eldest brother''s craft. The eldest brother''s barbecue was eaten once many years ago, but it''s not as good as it is now."


    "It''s true that I haven''t tasted big brother''s barbecue, so I''m not polite." Qin Jiu sat down and said.


    The prince also laughed and said, "it''s a pity that the big brother hasn''t eaten the barbecue. He was good at it since he was a child."


    "Laojiu is also ah, although he is small, the barbecue is not inferior. Let the eldest cook today, and let Lao Jiu come tomorrow." Qin Hengdao.


    Now he is older, of course, he is happy to see this happy scene, although he also knows that it is only on the surface.


    However, Qin Heng was very satisfied with this winter hunting.


    After coming out for more than half a month, nearly 20 days, Qin Heng also beat a lot of prey. On the last day when he was about to return to the capital, Qin Heng beat another bear.


    Bear''s paw is called Qin Jiu to take, of course, to Weiyang palace.


    After so many days, Chu Yue didn''t want to talk about the father and son.


    "Hurry up. Both of you have a good bath, especially the emperor. Your beard should be repaired." Chu Yue said.


    In the past 20 days, Qin Heng certainly didn''t pay attention to herself. She didn''t even notice.


    Qin Heng laughs and takes his son to take a bath. He knows how clean the woman is. If she doesn''t take a bath for more than 20 days, it''s strange that she can let him go to bed.


    "It''s not surprising that people outside say smelly men and smelly men. You see, it''s really untidy and can''t see them." Chu Yue said.


    The nine eyes of the emperor did not smile with his father and son, but he said to his mother that he couldn''t smile


    Chu Yue gave her a smile and said, "what''s the matter? They just came back. The smell of the whole body almost choked the imperial concubine!"


    Hunting, of course, will sweat, even in this cold weather, especially so many days without a bath, it will be rotten in summer.


    But the mouth dislikes, but in the heart also really joyful and joyful.


    Seeing my son, of course, I don''t need to say. I feel down-to-earth when I see the old man Qin Heng. I don''t know why it''s this feeling.


    He called magpie over and asked, "how is the preparation in the dining room?"


    I came back today, but yesterday, some palace people came back to report. So of course, the dining room was prepared early in the morning.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. There are all ready in the dining room. When the emperor and the ninth prince come out and have a rest, you can get ready to eat." Magpie said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said, "go and take out the wine and have a good drink with them tonight."


    "Yes." Magpie answered with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang is also laughing, look at her mother and concubine, this happy, as expected is xiaobiesheng newly married ah.


    It is needless to say that tonight, bear''s paws and other things are prepared, but it is a very rich dinner.


    Qin Heng also missed Chu Yue. No, the whole family used the meal very harmoniously. Needless to say, Qin Heng stopped at Weiyang Palace at night.


    It''s common in other palaces.


    But Baofang pavilion side, Shugui people can wipe tears.


    The emperor beat two bears, but she didn''t have any bear paws here. It really broke her heart.


    And now that the emperor is back, he doesn''t come to her Baofang Pavilion at the first time. Instead, he goes to Weiyang palace of the imperial concubine. Is Weiyang palace so good that the emperor can''t forget to go back like this, and he can''t miss Shu?


    But the emperor said that her side is his favorite gentle town.


    The maidservant Luohua looked at her like this, then her eyes twinkled and said: "your honor, it''s not a servant. If you compare with the emperor and your concubine, you are really inferior. After all, although you are favored, you have not been promoted by the emperor until now. I heard that when you were the emperor, you were promoted to the imperial concubine soon."


    "What''s the matter with her? It''s not by any means. It''s better not to ask lady Shufei to find out, otherwise she''ll be good-looking!" Shugui people gnawed their teeth.


    "You still have to give birth to the emperor''s offspring as soon as possible. If you have an heir, the Emperor may really identify with the status of the nobleman. When the time comes, let alone the promotion of the rank of concubine, it will not be difficult for the emperor to become a concubine." Maid''s sidewalk.


    Shu noble people also know, but tonight is no chance, tonight on the plane will call Weiyang palace that old woman to rob, now she can''t give birth, why do you have to dominate the emperor!No wonder the concubines in the back palace don''t like Weiyang palace. They are just holding the chicken coop without laying eggs!


    Shu Guiren is also very hard-working, this is not, the next morning she got up, and also asked people to prepare, because she would like to invite the emperor to come over for dinner today.


    When she was busy, Chu Yue didn''t wake up.


    Last night, the little farewell was better than the newlyweds. Qin Heng, the old man, made trouble to her.


    Chu Yue admitted that she was a bit lecherous when she was young, but the food and sex are also human nature, but now she is older, she does not care about these.


    Last night, Qin Heng had a good meal. In addition, he hunted outside in winter and ate meat and hunted every day. That''s not. It''s disturbing.


    When he woke up, Qin Heng went back to the imperial study, because there was an urgent return to the fold outside, so he took care of it.


    When Chu Yue woke up, it was almost noon, yawned and said, "what time is it?"


    "In half an hour, it''s noon." Amber said with a smile.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but sigh and said, "this palace is more and more able to sleep."


    "There''s nothing else in this snowy day. If you sleep more, you''ll sleep more. You don''t have to worry about it." Said amber.


    Her mother is also suffering, the first half of her life is really hard, it is not easy, but now the situation is good, naturally should enjoy.


    "It''s winter solstice in a few days. Do you want to go home for the festival?" Chu Yue asked.


    "And the maid will go back for two days?" Amber hesitates and goes.


    "There''s no need to rush back. It''s not too late to go back and rest for half a month. It''s not too late to go back and make rules for the family." Chu Yue said.


    Amber smile smile: "those two concubines can not dare to make a mistake, maidservant goes back to rest seven or eight days almost."


    Chu Yue nods, by Amber oneself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Weiyang palace in the burning dragon, wear not much, because it is warm, but also easy to dry.


    When Qin Weiyang came over, she saw her mother''s concubine using porridge.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "yesterday I didn''t say that I was going to go out to your third sister''s house today."


    "It''s snowing outside, so I sent someone to tell my third sister that I''ll go for a walk another day." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Why hasn''t Princess Wu come here recently? Do you have a conflict Chu Yue drank lily lotus seed porridge and asked casually.


    Qin Weiyang sighed.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "is it really a contradiction?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang helpless way: "now I go, five elder sister all did not see me."


    "So serious?" Chu Yue picks eyebrow: "do you want to talk to my mother imperial concubine?"


    There''s nothing hard to say. Qin Weiyang said something about it. Chu Yue basically knew what was going on. She glanced at her daughter and said, "I''ve said that you''ve been meddling in this matter. Do you believe it now? Obviously, it has nothing to do with you. You have to move forward. "


    Qin Weiyang said: "it is not found that Li Wang is suitable for five elder sisters. If she marries Li Wang, she will be happy."


    , "what has been said is not the happiness of the five princesses. This is the case of the princess of Changning. The queen and the Changning has the final say. You can not mix with Shun Shun, and you should also have such a bad idea. Anyone should have a seizure. What do you think of Chen Shan? None of them are sensible. " Chu Yue taught.


    Qin Weiyang embarrassed way: "mother imperial concubine, how to do now?"


    "What to do? You have done everything. What else can you do? Go ahead and try to help Changxi. But if Chen Shan can stand up to it, don''t get involved in it. If there''s no Li Wang''s business, Chen Shan will pass your father''s eyes, and your father''s eyes on his son-in-law are still good." Chu Yue said.


    Look at the eldest princess and the third princess. They are all very well married.


    As for the second princess, if she was willing to take heart and live a good life, she would not be bad. But now she is in a mess, but this can not deny Qin Heng''s eye for choosing her son-in-law.


    He wanted his daughters to be happy.


    However, there are better ones. Qin Heng certainly has no objection to marrying her daughter to a better candidate.


    Qin Weiyang said with a dry smile: "I''m afraid Chen Shan can''t make it. Now the five elder sisters are all restless."


    "Now that we have passed the lean horse test, if Chen Shan really doesn''t know that this is a trial, it''s useless to send another fairy in the future, and there''s nothing to fidget about." Chu Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "if so, then let five elder sister marry Chen Shan? But they are cousins. "


    "If you are her sister, you are not her sister, and you are not her sister. You are not her mother. Just save snacks and direct blessing. In the future, even if there is no child, it will not matter. She is a princess. Who dares to bully her? Chen Shan is not the only son of the Chen family. There is not a big brother on top of him. " Chu Yue didn''t think it was a thing at all.


    Because the fifth princess married Chen Shan, the worst result is a Jiao and Liu Che, a Jiao never had a child in her life.


    But Chen Shan could not become Liu Che. Even if the five princesses had no children, it would not make much difference as long as one of them was adopted. She did not need the mother to be expensive. She could rely on the mother for her son. This is the spirit of the five princesses.


    Qin Weiyang was convinced by her mother''s concubine.


    "It seems that we don''t have to worry too much about the five sisters." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "It was." Chu Yue Road, and asked her daughter: "do you want to eat some more?"


    "No, I will have lunch with my fourth sister later. I have an appointment with her." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Talk to the four princesses well. It''s not sweet to try to make a fight. If you''ve tried it, you''ll forget it. There''s nothing wrong with being safe and having a simple life. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang should be under, also have come to mention with her four elder sister.


    Four princesses also know, way: "if Chen Shan can walk this time pass, I will not stop again, let it be."


    Because if Chen Shan passes this level, she will not be able to stop her. If she does, it will only backfire and arouse her sister''s resistance.


    But it was doomed that the four Princesses'' plan would fail.


    Because Chen Shan really does not have this kind of heterodoxy, his heart is only his Changxi cousin, how can he let other women into the body?


    He was invited out to dinner by his friends and drank some wine, because it was too late to rest outside.


    But who knows that in the middle of the night, there will be a woman to climb the bed, all kinds of amorous feelings, as long as a man will not refuse that kind of woman!


    At the beginning, Chen Shan thought that he was dreaming, dreaming of his cousin. In his dream, he was not too reserved. After all, he was not controlled in his dream.


    But soon wake up, found that this is not a dream!


    And the woman still continued to take off his clothes, with a faint candle light, Chen Shan could see the woman''s turbulent and graceful snake waist."Young master, I''m here to serve you. After serving you, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." The woman''s voice is also soft and charming, I have to say, this is really a woman with mature charm.


    But Chen Shan was frightened to wake up, without saying a word, he pushed her away, and then rolled out of bed!


    "It''s just bold, bold!" Chen Shan was anxious and angry. He quickly put on his clothes and pointed at the woman and denounced him.


    The women are stunned, OK? How could he have left when she had taken off her bed like this?


    She has experienced a lot of men, but this is the only one. Because of this, she has not been able to respond to Chen Shan''s departure.


    Chen Shan came to the next door to look for his friend, but before he knocked on the door, he heard the voice of red face and red face.


    Needless to say, he must have been called by his friend.


    "It''s disgraceful, it''s disgraceful!" Chen Shan scolded twice and left without saying a word. This friend will not have to deal with each other in the future!


    Chen Shan didn''t know which room his boy lived in, so he hired a carriage to go home.


    On a cold day, my face was blue when I came back.


    No, he had a fever the next day.


    But last night''s matter, this morning also spread to the four princess''s ear, called four princess for a long time is unable to speak.


    If it was not for sure that Chen Shan did not know it, she would have thought that Chen Shan was playing for her.


    But Chen Shan really didn''t know.


    "In this world, there are men who can resist the temptation of beauty." Said the fourth princess.


    "Princess, the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, isn''t the Lord Feng only loyal to Madame Feng in his life?" The maid said.


    "There are several women like Madame Feng in the world." Said the fourth princess, so she was very confident from the beginning.


    Self confident Chen Shan can not walk out of the beauty barrier, but who knows that Chen Shan has come out.


    "Go and talk to Wu Mei and let her visit." The fourth princess said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    After hearing the news that her cousin was seriously ill, the fifth princess was stunned and did not know why she was seriously ill.


    But when I knew what was going on, I couldn''t say a word in anger.


    She is going to find her fourth sister to settle accounts. She can do such a thing to her cousin. How can she give up with her fourth sister!


    Fortunately, the maiden quickly said, "princess, the second childe is just sick, and now the four princesses have let go and let the princess go to visit. That means that she will not interfere in this matter again. It is useless for the fifth princess to look for the past. It is better to go to Weiyang palace and ask the sixth princess to go together. If you are really sick, you can ask the sixth princess to do it."


    But this brought back the emotion that the fifth princess was about to break out. As soon as she turned around, she came to Weiyang palace.


    Qin Weiyang is about to go to her third sister''s house today. She has already cleaned it up, but she doesn''t want her fifth sister to come.


    "Are you going out of the palace in this dress?" The fifth Princess asked when she saw her.


    "How can you come here when you have time." Qin Weiyang motioned to her to sit down and said.


    As soon as the fifth princess looked at her, she knew that she didn''t know anything. She also knew how much this matter had to do with her six sisters and three sisters. Her mother and fourth sister insisted that she marry Li Wang.


    Remembering that she had not seen her in the past few days, and had not given a good face, and was still begging for help, she said, "I''m here to apologize to my sixth sister today."


    Qin Weiyang picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "five elder sister is too outsider. We don''t need to be like this between sisters. And I do have something wrong."


    "The six sisters don''t share my views?" The fifth princess said.


    "What''s the matter with Wu Jie?" Qin Weiyang saw that she was like this.


    "Come with me, then, and I''ll tell you on the way." The fifth princess was busy.


    Qin Weiyang was also preparing to go out of the palace, but it was not her fifth sister who said that she would follow her. The fifth princess could not help but said, "go to see my cousin Shan. He is very ill. You have to go and see him!"


    Qin Weiyang then followed her. When he got out of the palace and got on the carriage, Qin Weiyang asked, "well done, why are you sick?"


    "It''s not my fourth sister''s evil spirit!" Said the fifth princess, gritting her teeth.


    She had already known the story and told her six sisters once.


    Last night, her fourth sister sent people to work. In the middle of the night, she stripped off and climbed into bed. But her good cousin didn''t feel excited at all. Instead, she scolded people and hired a car to go home.


    But it was late last night. He came out of the warm restaurant again. It was freezing on the way back.


    A high fever started in the middle of the night last night, not to mention today, the palace people who heard that they were all suffering from a high fever.


    After hearing this, Qin Weiyang admires his mother''s concubine. What she said is right. Chen Shan really passed her father''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they can protect themselves like that. Today, the fourth elder sister sent someone to tell the fifth elder sister that they were allowed to come out to see the doctor. This should also be the abandonment of instigating the relationship between the two.


    "Five elder sister, don''t worry too much. I''ll show it to cousin Shan later. It should be OK." Qin Weiyang also appeased the way.


    All brought her six younger sister out, the fifth princess is naturally not worried.


    After all, she could not understand her sixth sister''s medical skills. When she was ill, she had to take medicine. Taking medicine from the hospital took half a month. It was inhuman torture.


    But take her six sister''s medicine, three or four days is almost the same, the key is that the medicine is not bad!


    So the five princesses were relaxed.


    She was just a little angry, and said, "the fourth elder sister is just too arrogant. Why should she try so much on good cousin? What kind of person does she regard good cousin as?"


    "But now such a result, five elder sister you are also very happy, this time also really proved that for so many years, five elder sister you did not mistake the person." Qin Weiyang then also said.


    Although the fifth princess was angry, but when it came to this, her face also eased down. She hummed, "I certainly can''t mistake people. How can I know what kind of cousin is?"


    It''s true to say that, but in fact, she was shocked and angry when she learned that her fourth sister had tried to use this method to destroy her and her good cousin.


    Anger naturally needless to say, but surprised is afraid her cousin can not resist.


    She did not have confidence in her cousin, but because her fourth sister''s method was insidious, but since ancient times, how many heroes and heroines could not get through this level?


    Although she was angry and went back to the palace after gambling with her fourth sister in the red makeup garden last time, she was also restless after returning to the palace, for fear that her cousin would really disappoint her.


    Even the fifth princess did not dare to think about it.


    But fortunately, her cousin didn''t disappoint her, refused the temptation outside, and kept her wholeheartedly.


    What her cousin said to her was not to cajole her, to cheat her, or to act in a way that was sincere, so that she could resist the temptation of these beauties.


    God knows how moved she was.It also proves that she has not misjudged people over the years, has she? She will certainly be happy if she marries her cousin.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "Even if this matter is over, I will not dispute with you and the third sister, but it can never be repeated!" The fifth princess said again.


    "I know." Qin Weiyang should be under, involved in other people''s affairs, once is enough, she also does not want to do the second time.


    The fifth Princess told her, "I''ll go to your house later, but I can''t reveal it at all. If my cousin knows that these are written by the fourth elder sister, I don''t know what to think, and this is also distrust of him!"


    "I''ll listen to the five elder sisters." Qin Weiyang repeatedly said.


    The fifth Princess didn''t say anything. The two sisters came to Princess Xiyang''s house together.


    Of course, Princess Xiyang was also happy. She sent someone to ask for a doctor early this morning. The fifth Princess brought the sixth princess. Isn''t that to make her happy?


    "Aunt, cousin, is he serious? What did the doctor say? " After seeing the ceremony, Qin Weiyang also asked. After all, her five elder sister''s anxiety was about to overflow on her face.


    "The great doctor has seen it and prescribed a prescription. Although he is not very ill, it is not a big problem." The princess Xiyang said.


    "It''s better to ask the sixth sister to have a look. It''s not a trivial matter to be ill on a snowy day. It''s easy to get sick if you''re not careful." The fifth princess said.


    "Then the sixth princess, please." Said Princess Xiyang.


    "My aunt is very kind." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Princess Xiyang came with them. Chen Shan''s yard is full of medicine. The bitter and astringent smell is not good.


    It''s not cold in the house, but it''s stuffy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Qin Weiyang frowned as soon as he came in. The five princesses didn''t have to ask her to open the tightly closed windows.


    "If you come in now, how can you keep the cold wind Princess Xiyang is busy.


    "Auntie, you don''t understand. The more sick people are, the less depressed they can be. It''s the queen of my mother. Her bedroom is now opened every two hours for ventilation." Said the fifth princess.


    Princess Xiyang was stunned for a moment: "seriously?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt, open the window a little to let the air circulate in the room, which is beneficial to good cousin''s illness." Qin Weiyang said.


    Because she opened the door, even if she was suspicious, she ordered someone to open the window a little.


    Not much, just a gap as big as two fingers, but even so, the air in the room was circulating, and soon the dull energy in the room dissipated a lot.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang also gave Chen Shan the number of pulse. The disease is really sick, and it is not light, but it is not a major event.


    After all, Chen Shan is also a strong man. He is not as weak as he is. He can''t do it if he is ill.


    "When I go back to the palace, I''ll make some pills for my cousin Shan to take. I''ll take them with the prescription prescribed by the grand doctor. It should be almost the same in a few days." Qin Weiyang said.


    Princess Xiyang naturally thanks.


    After seeing Chen Shan''s pulse, Qin Weiyang brought her five elder sister to come to the third princess''s house.


    "Five elder sister still care about it, good cousin pulse is a little weak, but it is not a big problem." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth princess said, "I''m just angry. This time my cousin is a disaster free."


    Originally is nothing, where to take medicine? However, her fourth sister was troubled, which made her cousin feel bad now.


    "But after this, the fourth elder sister won''t say anything more. The Empress Dowager should also know what kind cousin means to the fifth elder sister." Qin Weiyang road.


    Don''t say, empress Xiao really knows.


    But this could not make her moved, and her face said faintly, "even so, Changxi is going to marry Beidi and become the queen of Beidi!"


    "Mother, I''m afraid the five younger sisters will not agree." The fourth Princess shook her head.


    Empress Xiao looks at her daughter.


    "It''s really my daughter''s fault. I asked Wu Mei to hear it outside the door. Now I can''t shake her. Let''s just let her go." Said the fourth princess.


    If her five sisters don''t know that she sent someone over, then this plan can''t be achieved, and you can think of another plan, which can always disintegrate Chen Shan.


    But let her five sister know, now naturally can''t do other actions.


    "This is a great marriage, so don''t you want it?" Queen Xiao''s sidewalk.


    In her opinion, the marriage with Beidi could not be better. After all, the king of Li was always willing to make friends with Dafeng. If she married her daughter, she would treat her daughter kindly.


    What''s more, how powerful is the Phoenix today? Not to mention that the king of Li would treat her daughter well, even if he only wanted to get married, he could not be bad for her daughter, let alone the king was willing to do so.


    In addition to what is good for her daughter herself, for her eldest daughter, for her son, and for Xiao''s family.


    How can empress Xiao be willing to give up such a marriage?


    "Mother, this is also no way to do things, five younger sister do not want to force her to marry, just afraid it will backfire, now Chen Shan has also passed the test, so let the two of them have a good time in the capital city." The fourth Princess shook her head.


    If her sister marries to Beidi, it will help her in the future. After all, she will be married to Da Zhou in the next year.


    There is a twin sister of Beidi queen. Is it necessary to say?


    But she can see that her five younger sisters are useless. She is really forced to get married. At that time, she is afraid that all the faces will be unhappy, so let''s stay in the capital city to be married.


    Other people''s words, empress Xiao is not very serious, but for the eldest daughter''s words, empress Xiao will listen.


    Therefore, empress Xiao couldn''t help but sigh, and was a little angry with Princess Xiyang. She said, "if she hadn''t made this idea earlier, let Chen Shan secretly seduce Changxi, Changxi would not have fallen into it!"


    The fourth princess said, "don''t say these words. What the empress should think about now is which princess will be taken into the palace."


    Xiao queen understood her daughter''s meaning, but he hesitated. "This is only a matter of fear that we must not let the queen say it. This is the case that your father must decide for himself. And the king and his parents will be so strong. I''m afraid your father''s side is satisfied. If you are happy with your life, you will not choose to marry a good one." the father has the final say that he will marry two.


    "Generally speaking, they will choose from the prince Qi''s residence, but the princess Qingfu is just right. She has always been famous among the ladies and has a steady and steady disposition." Said the fourth princess.


    "Do you want the Empress Dowager to send a message to Princess Qi in advance?" Queen Xiao asked."Give one away." The fourth Princess nodded.


    "But Princess Qi may not agree." Empress Xiao sipped her lips and hesitated.


    "Why don''t you agree?" The fourth princess said.


    "Although Beidi''s situation has been somewhat exaggerated by the old princess Shou, some of the things she said are not true." Queen Shaw road.


    "Before that, today''s Beidi was under the control of King Li. It''s needless to say what kind of man Li Wang is. Can''t it be worthy of Qingfu? Besides, if I guess well, after excluding the five younger sisters, my father''s favorite candidate is probably Qingfu. Besides, there is no more suitable person besides her. Besides, Qingfu is absolutely willing, she It''s not stupid! " Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao no longer said anything else, and secretly sold Qi Qin princess a good one.


    When Princess Qi knew about this, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    Although she has three children in total, she has only one daughter. She is still used to growing up. Watching her grow up day by day, she is gratified and reluctant to give up, because growing up means getting married.


    But what did she hear now? Does the emperor have the intention to ask her Qingfu to go to a place like Beidi to make peace?


    It''s like the sky is falling!


    So almost no hesitation, Princess Qi asked Prince Qi to tell him about it.


    But Prince Qi was not surprised, because the emperor had disclosed something to him in private.


    For this matter, although Prince Qi was reluctant to part with it, he agreed with it.


    After all, he knew exactly what king Li was. Now Beidi and Dafeng could not be more clear about their friendship. His daughter would never suffer the loss of Kangmin when she married her daughter, because Beidi had been unified in the hands of King Li, not the original loose sand.


    Let your daughter marry to be a queen, how can you treat your daughter unfairly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Hearing Prince Qi''s reply, Qi Qin''s princess was about to run away. She accepted her incompetence and would roar at Prince Qi.


    However, because it was still a secret, it was not easy to disclose it to her from the Abbot''s house of state Xiao. She did not dare to publicize it, but she lowered her voice and said angrily, "I think you are crazy. What is Beidi? What is your niece Kang min''s life like when she was married? You are willing to let your daughter marry in the past. Qingfu is your own legitimate daughter


    Other people do not know, Qi Qin princess will not know? Her sister-in-law, the old princess Shou, didn''t cry much at first because Kang min was not well off.


    But this is also no way to do things, who told Shou Wang to make mistakes at that time, Kang min was also to make up for the family, and then married in the past.


    To be sure, it''s been particularly difficult to get married.


    Princess Shoushou tried several times to get her daughter back, but she didn''t succeed in the end.


    Prince Qi said, "I know what you are worried about, but now Beidi is not the same as before. King Li is not an ordinary man. The whole Beidi has been in his hands. If Qingfu is married, it will be the queen. Don''t you always hope that Qingfu will marry better? If the decree comes down, there will be a better marriage than this? "


    "Is this a good marriage? It''s just a talisman. It''s killing me Qi qinfei said, worried.


    She wants her daughter to marry well. That''s right. Which mother doesn''t think so, doesn''t she want her daughter to marry her husband? But it is definitely not a distant marriage and marriage!


    It''s a long way to go. If you don''t know the local conditions and customs of this marriage, it''s not suitable. If you want to marry, can you see me again in your life?


    This is the only daughter she has.


    If she wants her daughter to marry so far away and never see her for a lifetime, she would rather let her daughter choose a family of innocent officials in the capital city to marry!


    There is Qi Qinwang''s residence is not afraid of being treated harshly.


    In this way, we will not be unable to meet again for the rest of my life and worry about it all my life!


    Prince Qi frowned and said, "Why are you so unreasonable? Don''t say you don''t know whether it''s Qingfu''s turn or not. It''s your turn to tell you so clearly. It''s not bad to marry in the past. You have to die to live!"


    Qi Qin princess said: "why can''t we celebrate happiness? This matter is basically confirmed to be Qingfu. The empress has disclosed all the information. This is a reminder to me. If I don''t want to ask Qingfu to marry, I''ll give it to Qingfu as soon as possible! "


    "Will Princess five be willing to? Such a good marriage. " Said Prince Qi.


    "The five princesses and Chen shanzao of Princess Xiyang''s house are the things that everyone knows. They are so young that they don''t know how they would like to marry Beidi as a queen? Even if the queen of Beidi is dignified, but no matter how dignified she is, she will sleep in a bed and wear a suit of clothes. What can she do? These are not absent in the capital. Who is so stupid and willing to marry so far away? " Qi Qin said.


    "Don''t be so full of words. If the five princesses really don''t like it, then Qingfu will be happy." Prince Qi said.


    Qi Qin princess was angry and said, "what are you talking about? Are you just like that? Do you curse your daughter like that! On weekdays, you are also fond of Qingfu. At the critical moment, you want to sell your daughter! "


    He even said something about selling his daughter.


    Qi Qin Wang was helpless, said: "you don''t want to shout with me, you go to talk to Qingfu first, see what reaction Qingfu is."


    Her daughter, Prince Qi, is very clear. She doesn''t look up to him at all. However, a man like Li Wang is very good. He went out last time and went through Beidi.


    The situation in Beidi has become very stable. It is no longer as chaotic as before. Now it is prosperous there. It is said that King Li also issued many edicts to attract merchants.


    Some people will have money, and as long as it flows, it will be living water. The continuous flow of living water into Beidi will naturally bring endless vitality and livelihood to Beidi.


    This is very important for Beidi, which is full of waste and waiting for prosperity.


    But now Beidi needs a mistress, and Beidi is willing to make friends with Dafeng. Prince Qi really thinks that if this marriage falls on his daughter, it will not be bad.


    A man like King Li is worthy of his daughter.


    As for the marriage, it''s hard to see each other again. What''s this? If his daughter doesn''t have time to come back, he can take his princess to see her.


    Qi Qin''s princess was very angry when she saw him like this.


    Of course, I don''t want to come to find my daughter. Such a thing should not be spread to my daughter''s ears, so as not to scare her daughter!


    "Qingfu is not so easily frightened." Qi Qin Wang said with a smile that if his daughter were a man, he would not be satisfied.


    Is some regret, is a daughter, behind two legitimate son although not bad, but in the end is not the legitimate eldest daughter.


    After Qi Qin Princess glared at him, she came to her daughter''s side.


    Princess Qingfu was throwing a pot. Seeing her mother''s concubine coming, she said with a smile, "how can my mother come here?""I''ll come and see you when I''m free." Qi qinfei looked at her first daughter, and said with a smile.


    On the surface, but did not show, in my mind is, to marry his daughter to such a distant place, this is not to think about things!


    "My mother and concubine are bored. Last time my father and uncle went hunting in winter, I said I wanted to go together. This winter is really going to get moldy." Princess Qingfu said helplessly.


    Qi Qin princess said with a smile: "you like Sahuan, but in a twinkling of an eye, the mother''s Qingfu has grown up and can choose children for Qingfu."


    Generally, a girl''s face would be bashful when she talked about this, but Princess Qingfu didn''t. She curled her mouth and continued to throw a pot and said, "mother concubine, you promised your daughter before. You don''t want to point out anything to your daughter."


    "You girl, the mother concubine is just a daughter like you. Can she marry you casually?" Qi qinfei was angry.


    Princess Qingfu laughed and said, "naturally, the mother''s concubine will not, but my husband-in-law of Qingfu must be close to my own eyes. I don''t accept blind marriage and dumb marriage."


    "I don''t know how to find a man himself? Marriage matters are not ordered by their parents, but by matchmakers? " Qi qinfei said.


    Although it is a reproach, but the face is full of love.


    "My mother, what I said is true. I don''t accept it. No matter what the ladies say, don''t give it to me." Said Princess Qingfu.


    "Then tell me, what kind of one do you want?" Qi Qin imperial concubine then also tries a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Princess Qingfu is not only of noble birth, but also the daughter of the prince.


    She is graceful and graceful, but she is also a beautiful lady. With her background, many rich families in Beijing want to marry her.


    Especially this year, Princess Qingfu is 14 years old.


    This is the best time to talk about marriage. It is just right to get married one or two years after the marriage.


    But for his future husband, Qingfu has a very high standard. At least for now, many young talents with good reputation in the capital city can''t get into Qingfu''s eyes.


    Qi Qin Princess listened to her daughter''s request, and felt some faint pain in her head.


    The figure in front of her is magnificent and tall, handsome and masculine, which is a very normal requirement. Her family''s aesthetics are all like this, and she doesn''t like weak scholars.


    But what the later daughter said about the king''s spirit, heroic spirit and so on, it really made Princess Qi Qin think of the North Dili king.


    Then Princess Qi quickly stopped the idea and said to her daughter, "what kind of King''s gas are you looking for? That''s about it! "


    "What''s your name, mother? It''s OK to call it almost. Marriage is not a child''s play. If you get married, it will be a lifetime. How can you say something similar? Yes, yes, no, no! " Said Princess Qingfu.


    Qi Qin princess said, "well, it''s hard to find the people you''re talking about. We''re Royal relatives. The people you''re looking for should have the spirit of being king. Besides our royal family members, who else has the spirit of kings? You can''t marry a royal family


    After all, they are relatives, but there is no marriage.


    Qingfu said: "so slowly pick Bai, I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi Qin princess looked at her daughter and said, "I think this year''s number one scholar Lang is very good!"


    Qingfu sneered, but she didn''t look up to her. She said, "this year''s number one scholar was born in a poor family, and my life is very different from that of me. How can I choose such a husband?"


    "What about the flower boy? This year''s tanhualang is very handsome. All those girls in Beijing are praising him. He is a legitimate young master of the Marquis house. " Qi Qin said.


    Qingfu also heard about it, but she was also not interested in it. She said: "the title of Jinghou mansion will be gone in this generation. He has earned a tanhualang by his own efforts. Otherwise, the generation of his father and marquis will be terminated among the nobility in Beijing."


    When Princess Qi saw that her daughter knew everything about the capital, she was relieved and worried because her daughter''s eyes were too high.


    In fact, the princess of Qi didn''t have to pick her son-in-law because she could be higher than the prince Qi''s residence?


    As long as the future son-in-law can make progress on his own and treat his daughter well, it will not be a big problem, even if he is from a lower background. Because Qi''s family will promote his son-in-law, his status will naturally rise in the future, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    But looking at her daughter like this, it is necessary to choose one that is not bad in all aspects. Although Princess Qi also thinks that her daughter should be like this, the problem is, where should I find a man who has no choice in all aspects?


    "You are so demanding that we Dafeng can hardly find a young man of similar age to come out." Qi Qin princess said.


    Originally, this was also a trial. Unexpectedly, Princess Qingfu said, "if Dafeng doesn''t, isn''t there Dayuan and Dazhou? And Beidi and Xirong don''t have to marry Dafeng. "


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Qi''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She glared at her daughter and said, "what''s your name? Do you want to marry so far away


    "Why do you react so much, my daughter just said it casually." Qingfu sees that her mother and concubine are like this.


    Qi Qin princess said: "mother concubine, no matter what you think in your heart, in short, you will treat her well. Apart from the capital, other places do not allow you to marry, let alone other countries. After a lifetime of marriage, you may not see each other. You are willing to give up?"


    Qingfu chuckled: "I''m just kidding. Why do you think so much about it? My daughter is only fourteen now. I''m not in a hurry. "


    Qi Qin''s princess gave her a blank look. She was 14 years old, but she was not young. That is, Dafeng. When she was 14 years old, she could get married.


    After staying for a while on the daughter''s side, Princess Qi Qin went back.


    As soon as her mother''s concubine left, Qingfu frowned slightly and said, "how strange is the mother''s concubine today?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. The princess is reluctant to give up the princess, so she can''t accept it when she hears that the princess plans to marry far away and get married." The maid then appeased the way.


    Qingfu Princess light way: "but I do have plans to marry far away."


    The maid is close to her. Of course, she knows something. She hesitates and says, "princess, there is a big difference between Beidi and our Dafeng. But you should think about it."


    Qingfu took out his pen and ink and began to write the letter. After writing it, he put it aside to dry. He said, "the five princesses are not willing to marry in the past. When the time comes, the emperor will choose one of the princesses. Naturally, I am the best choice."She didn''t know about it, but she had been to Beidi with her father before.


    So I met Kang min, and then I had a letter with him.


    As early as Kang min wrote back to tell the queen about the Li Wang''s intention to make peace with Dafeng, Qingfu already knew about it.


    Kang min also sent a letter to Qingfu to tell her.


    But Princess Wu and Chen Shan are known to all in the capital. As a royal relative and a princess close to the palace, Qingfu also knows that the only one who can get married and get married is Princess Wu.


    The fourth princess had an agreement with the prince of the Zhou Dynasty, and the sixth princess was the daughter-in-law of the Feng family in Zhongzhou.


    The relationship between the five princesses and Chen Shan is a childhood sweetheart, and the temperament of the five princesses is also very familiar.


    She would never agree to marry far away.


    Qingfu is still on the lookout for this marriage, but now it seems that her mother and concubine have heard something. Otherwise, how could she come to find out about her?


    And Qingfu doesn''t mind telling her mother and concubine, and she fights with her mother in advance.


    As for Beidi''s customs, which are different from those of Dafeng, Qingfu doesn''t care. Kangmin can live there, so can she.


    Moreover, she would not live as well as Kangmin, who was married to be a princess in the past, and was in the turbulent time of Beidi. Of course, it would not be any better.


    But now everything in Beidi is thriving, and the king Li is such a skillful man. If she married in the past, she would not be worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Because she doubted whether her mother had got any news, Qingfu came to the palace the next day.


    He came into the palace for the reason of looking for the four princesses to play, and the princess of Qi didn''t doubt that he was there.


    After entering the palace, she invited an to Queen Xiao. After that, she came to drink tea for the four princesses.


    After the exchange of greetings, Qingfu also entered the theme and said, "elder sister Changning, would you like to give me a correct word?"


    The fourth princess looked at her and said, "Qing Fu entered the palace today. Did you know it already?"


    Qingfu laughed and said, "but I still want to hear from Changning sister."


    "How could Princess Qi tell you so soon?" Asked the fourth princess.


    Qingfu said, "it''s not the mother''s concubine. I know it from Kang Min Tang Jie."


    The fourth Princess understood it. It seems that she knew it for a long time, but she didn''t say it all the time. Her mother and concubine tried her best, so she came into the palace to ask questions.


    "Changxi and Chen Shan''s affairs are also tacit to everyone. She is not suitable for a long-distance marriage, so the queen mother sent a message to your mother''s concubine." Said the fourth princess.


    Princess Qingfu chuckled and said, "it''s no wonder my mother came to me yesterday and said something that is right and not."


    The fourth princess took a sip of tea and said, "Princess Qi probably won''t allow you to marry far away, but I don''t think you are more suitable. Do you have any idea?"


    "Elder sister Changning, isn''t it the best answer that I come to the palace today?" Qingfu road.


    The fourth Princess nodded, but she also said: "since you have a letter with Kangmin, I think you know the situation of Beidi. I don''t need to say any more about these things. So you have to think well. If you should do this, there will be no room for repentance in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sister Changning." Qing Fu nods the first way.


    "Go and get the portrait." The fourth princess said to the maid.


    The maid nodded and went to take the portrait. Naturally, it was the portrait of King Li.


    The fourth princess said, "this portrait will be sent to you."


    Qingfu opened the portrait on the carriage when he left the palace.


    When the portrait is opened, the aggressive temperament of the man on the painting comes to you. The more you look at Qingfu, the more satisfied you are.


    "Princess, is this the king of Li?" Asked the maid.


    "What king Li, he is the king of Beidi now!" Qingfu said.


    After watching for a while, Qingfu was satisfied and put away the portrait. Such a man is the man she wants to marry!


    In the palace, Qin Weiyang is giving a needle to empress Xiao.


    The fourth Princess called Qingfu and also came, but did not avoid Qin Weiyang, said: "Qingfu is willing to go to Beidi and get married."


    Hearing this, empress Xiao sighed and said, "look at other people''s daughters. How can you make progress and strive for more?"


    This was originally an impeccable marriage. Although it was far away, it was right, but whether it was far or near, it was the key point to have a good life after marriage. Moreover, there was a queen''s position. Only her silly daughter would give up such a good thing.


    Qin Weiyang heard the speech and laughed: "everyone has his own fate. Although the five elder sisters do not marry Beidi far away, it''s good to stay in the capital. In the future, he can serve under his mother''s knee."


    Empress Xiao said, "now I can only comfort myself like this."


    Qin Weiyang pulled out the needle, and then said, "the empress mother, remember not to be angry. Peace of mind is important."


    "It''s also called Changle. You''re tired. Mother''s body bone is so much in winter." Queen Xiao sighed.


    Qin Weiyang said a few words of appeasement, and then went back to Weiyang palace.


    Chu month is feeding parrot, see daughter come back also way: "empress empress body bone how?"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and didn''t say anything, but Chu Yue understood that the Queen''s body and bones were just like that. Now she is just hanging her life with these drugs, which can''t make up for it.


    Chu Yue put the bird food aside, and then came and sat down. She sighed, "these days, your great grandmother''s body is not good either."


    Qin Weiyang comforted him: "it''s inevitable that my great grandmother is old. However, when my son went to the third sister''s house, I saw it by the way. It''s OK. The servants take good care of them."


    Chu Yue said: "even this year, it''s too cold. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I don''t know if it will cause snow disaster."


    This year''s snow is really much bigger than in previous years. Qin Heng has always been more relaxed in winter, but under the heavy snow this year, Qin Heng has some worries.


    I hope it snows a little bit more. It''s true that a good snow is a good year.


    However, there must be a limit to the greatness. If the snow is too heavy, it will be a great test for the people.


    Qin Heng came to have lunch this day. Seeing the rich meal on the table, Qin Heng sighed and said, "the people don''t know whether they can survive this winter. As a parent of the world, I''m a big fish and meat."


    On hearing this, Chu Yue said: "the emperor is concerned about the country and the people, and my concubines share the same feeling. Dafeng must be prosperous under the emperor''s administration. But the Emperor didn''t have to worry too much. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he strongly encouraged the people to reclaim wasteland, reduce taxes and even tax. Dafeng has been in good weather for many years, and the people''s families are rich. It''s true that this year''s snowstorm is not small, but it''s not so bad to say that the people can''t stand it. If there are really disaster stricken areas, we can send the Imperial Envoys to help them in the next year. "Qin Heng was so comforted by her that his face was much better.


    "It''s important for the emperor to protect his dragon body, so that he can have the energy to deal with the external affairs. After a year''s hard work, this is the best time for health preservation. The emperor also needs to use more nourishment." Chu Yue said.


    So Qin Heng, who was in a gloomy mood, used a full lunch.


    "Does the emperor still have government affairs to deal with at noon? If not, I will accompany my wife to enjoy the snow. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng had nothing important to do, so he accompanied her to the plum garden to enjoy the snow and plum.


    When I didn''t come, I just saw Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu here.


    Xiao yurao is cutting plum blossom to take back to put, and Chen Shuangzhu is to draw, she is painting snow plum.


    Of course, Xiao yurao wanted to be sarcastic, but Chen Shuangzhu didn''t care and continued to draw her own.


    Qin Heng and Chu Yue came to see them both.


    "I''ve met the emperor. I''ve met the empress." Xiao yurao and Chen Shuangzhu immediately took their maid to salute.


    "All flat." Chu Yue said, "you are elegant, but also come to paint and cut plum?"


    "It''s a joke for the imperial concubine. The minister and daughter just saw that the plum blossoms in the garden were growing well, but they couldn''t come out every day because of the cold weather. So they wanted to cut some back and put them in the house, and add two points of color." Xiao yurao said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded, looked at Chen Shuangzhu''s painting and said, "Miss Chen''s painting is vivid."


    "It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance because of the false praise of the empress and the clumsy tactics of the courtiers." Chen Shuangzhu''s painting is indeed very good, but it is modest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Chu Yue accompanies to say two words, this just took Qin Heng into plum garden to appreciate plum.


    As soon as she left, Xiao yurao couldn''t help biting her teeth and sweeping at Chen Shuangzhu. Chen Shuangzhu obviously got a lot of attention because of her painting. Xiao yurao didn''t worry about her. She laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that today is such a coincidence. It''s rare to come here to paint. She meets the emperor and the Empress Dowager to enjoy plum blossoms."


    Xiao yurao said, "pretend!"


    Chen Shuangzhu did not care about her, so she continued to make her own paintings. She planned to give them to the Empress Dowager later.


    How can Xiao yurao not know her mind? She thought about it, and then went to pick some beautiful plum branches and cut them off, and later let the imperial concubine take them back!


    In short, we can''t lag behind Chen Shuangzhu!


    Chu Yue and Qin Heng went deep into the plum garden. After enjoying a circle, they came to the pavilion.


    Charcoal fire has been burning in this pavilion for a long time.


    "When there are many affairs in the palace, the emperor should often come out to enjoy the scenery. It will be boring to stay in the Panlong hall." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng chuckled and said, "the operas on the other side of the ceremony hall are well arranged, but they are not boring."


    Chu Yue picked eyebrows and said, "the emperor likes to read it. It''s no waste of my script."


    Qin Heng knew that she had written it. There were always some strange stories. For example, the drama named "painted skin" was staged by Qin Heng.


    Foxes come to the world in human skin.


    Because it''s in the palace, it''s not as lifelike as the performance, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. But when the fox demon is alone in the house, he still puts on a mask to show his identity.


    It is very eye-catching. The imperial concubines are afraid and attractive.


    Qin Heng has seen it, and it''s really good. He doesn''t even need to ask who did it.


    Over the years, the red makeup garden outside has always been supported by his imperial concubine.


    Red for many years, but I don''t know what she has in her head. She can always write these eye-catching stories.


    "I don''t know what Xiaojiu is up to recently? He didn''t even come to dinner. " Chu Yue said.


    "Design your own courtyard." Qin Heng is clear, said.


    Chu month Leng Leng Leng, way: "the emperor is ready to let him move out oneself live?"


    "I''m not young now. It''s just right to build the government this year and move out next year." Qin Heng said.


    Although Chu Yue is reluctant to give up, but also know that this is necessary, all princes are no exception.


    I planned to start to pick someone for his son in the house of internal affairs. He said, "let Xiao Jiu do it by himself? You have to give it to the Ministry of work. It''s all professional. "


    "He asked for it himself. It''s up to him." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "the plum blossom fragrance in this yard is really strong."


    Qin Heng said, "how about comparing it with the other side of longan temple?"


    Chu Yue was stunned, and he immediately laughed.


    Qin Heng smiles, but also ask people to put on cakes, tea, and chessboard, two people in plum garden here to steal half a day''s leisure.


    Chen Shuangzhu and Xiao yurao are waiting outside.


    When Feng looked at them, he said with a smile, "long live master and Empress Dowager are enjoying plum blossoms and playing chess. Maybe it will take some time. The two ladies might as well leave the plum blossom and paintings, and the slave will deliver them to the imperial concubine on behalf of them."


    "So it''s troublesome to seal the manager." Chen Shuangzhu felt a little sorry, but he also knew that he couldn''t wait. When he got sick, he would lose more than he gained.


    She spoke, and Xiao yurao would not insist.


    The two gave the eunuch custody of the plum blossom and the painting, and then they took a salute to the deep side of the plum garden, and then went back.


    Things were sealed manager sent to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue gave birth to a son and said, "they all have a heart." I also asked the maid to take it.


    Qin Heng gave birth to a son and said, "both of them are good."


    Chu Yue''s eyes looked at him, and then he said, "when the time comes, you can take it as a side imperial concubine."


    Chu Yue choked, and then glared: "now how old, is the imperial concubine do not know which family, you want to side imperial concubine thing."


    "It''s not normal." Qin Heng doesn''t care about Tao.


    Chu Yue said: "these things to me, the emperor you have chosen his imperial concubine, these don''t care."


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "why, don''t you plan to take a concubine for your son?"


    Chu Yue said: "I didn''t say that, these and small nine own will."


    But more women, more things, what side imperial concubine ah, with his future Di imperial concubine to live a good life.


    Qin Heng didn''t say much, but he didn''t accept the side imperial concubine. This is probably impossible.


    They stayed here for more than an hour, and then they went back with a little satisfaction.In the evening, "Qin Heng" came to Baofang Pavilion.


    The lady''s face was flattering, and she said, "I heard that the emperor has gone to the plum garden to enjoy the plum blossom with her today?"


    "Yes, I went there with the imperial concubine." Qin Heng said.


    "The Emperor didn''t accompany my concubines to the plum garden."


    "Qin Heng" laughed and said, "the princess is jealous. What''s the matter? I didn''t accompany her to Meiyuan, but I didn''t come to Baofang pavilion to accompany you?"


    After hearing the words, the lady''s face got better. She said angrily: "the emperor dares to say that every time I come here, I have to make trouble with my concubines. The emperor doesn''t take good care of the dragon body. The former son went to greet the lady of Shu Fei. The lady also warned the concubines to take good care of the emperor''s dragon body, so that the concubines don''t always pester the emperor."


    "Qin Heng" means that you don''t have to worry about Shu Fei. There are 3000 beauties in the harem, but he just likes to spoil her.


    The face of Shu noble person is coquettish, but the heart is proud and proud.


    Now, isn''t the emperor in favor of her? Even the Royal concubine there, the emperor is just staying for the night. It must be that he didn''t touch her very much.


    After all, they''re so old, aren''t they? There''s no comparison with her best age.


    The next morning, "Qin Heng" returned to the Dragon hall. This time, the double couldn''t help but spit out blood, and the whole person''s breath was withered.


    Qin Heng saw this, his face was gloomy and dark.


    Of course, Chang Taiyi was the first to have a pulse, but even at this point, the double''s pulse was just a little weak.


    There''s nothing else.


    "Go down privately and inform Changle to come." Qinheng road.


    Then a dark guard quietly came to Weiyang palace, and Qin Weiyang followed the dark guard without saying a word.


    Chang Taiyi can not come out, but Qin Weiyang is a pulse, frowned, quickly released the double pulse, said: "only until next spring, no one will be able to return to heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    In the days to come, Qin Heng never came to Weiyang palace, but basically every day he would go to Baofang Pavilion.


    Chu Yue also did not know what happened in the palace, asked her daughter, but her daughter did not say anything, just let her live as usual.


    Although I know nothing, Chu Yue knows that Shu GUI is finished.


    Not only the noble will be finished, the lady there will never run.


    Indeed, on this day of Laba, after drinking a bowl of Laba porridge in the attic of Baofang, he was spitting out a black blood in front of the people in the palace, and directly sprayed a bloody Shugui person opposite her.


    Then there was a lot of turbulence.


    Qin Heng was carried back to Panlong hall by the palace people. The taihospital doctors went to Panlong hall for treatment in the first time.


    And Baofang Pavilion is naturally guarded by heavy soldiers.


    The whole palace almost immediately fluctuated, the whole palace was under the control of Chu Yue, but it was impossible to hold it down at all. Of course, Chu Yue didn''t want to press.


    The news is well known.


    Queen Xiao sent the Perilla around her for the first time.


    "Now the doctors are all diagnosing the imperial pulse. The palace is also in disorder like a fly in the house, but I don''t know the situation inside." Chu Yue took a piece of a pad and pressed the tears that the corner of his eyes had not been, and said.


    This time, the Perilla was not so easy to send, and she was also ordered to come and said, "emperor and princess, you have not been willing to tell the truth until now? Queen mother but know, emperor is in Shu GUI that spit blood! "


    "What is aunt perilla going to tell the truth in this palace? The palace also did not say that the emperor will be OK, the doctors are in the diagnosis for the emperor! " Chu Yue Dao.


    "The emperor and the princess, can the six princesses be in it?" Zisu looked at the closed gate of Panlong hall and said.


    "Changle and Lao Jiu were sent to send Laba porridge by the Palace this morning. This will not be there, but the palace has asked people to whip up and let her come back." Chu Yue Dao.


    The Perilla looked at her.


    Chu Yue said again: "you should go back and tell the queen and mother, and let her inform the prince as soon as possible that they come to the palace. Now, how can the woman in this palace be the Lord?"


    Zisu heard the words and stopped delay, after a ceremony, she immediately returned to Phoenix Palace.


    Queen Xiao had already sent a message out and asked, "how is the face of the emperor and princess?"


    "The lady forgives, the maid can not see anything from the face of the emperor and the princess. Although she is a sad girl, she can basically judge that the empress and the concubine are not in a hurry!" Said the Perilla.


    Queen Xiao slowly spits up her mouth.


    But the heart is unable to bear some worry, this matter, who did it?


    Will it be Weiyang palace?


    The emperor has been very good to Weiyang palace for so many years. Half of the palace has not been wronged. It will be the black hand under the palace, and then plant it to the Shu GUI people?


    Shu GUI is the king of Jiangxia, who planted it to Shu GUI people. Naturally, they planted them to the prince of Jiangxia. The emperor spits blood in the Shu GUI people. No matter how Prince Jiang Xia washed it, he could not wash it clearly.


    And who can get the best of this is probably the person behind it.


    Can anyone else benefit from this?


    "Mother, is this matter related to the emperor and the princess?" The Perilla is low.


    "Since the emperor loved Shu GUI, Weiyang palace had a sexual intercourse, and then opened the Palace door. There was no opinion. The palace thought she was really a sexual child? Don''t you wait here? " Queen Xiao murmured.


    Purple Sue face has already been white, said: "Niang, Wei Yang palace really dare to do so?"


    Queen Xiao didn''t say anything, which was only her guess. It is unclear whether the palace has done it or not.


    "Six princess can be in Panlong hall?" Asked queen Xiao again.


    "Listen to the emperor and princess said, the sixth Princess and nine princes this morning, went out to give the Yongle Hou mansion Laba porridge!" "Said the perilla, sipping.


    Empress Xiao was unable to help but breathed her breath and said directly, "send out the order, saying that the palace is over fainted!"


    Whether it is Weiyang palace or not, she has been on the same boat with Weiyang palace. She must go to the end!


    Besides Qin Weiyang, other princesses in the palace also have concubines. All of them have passed Panlong hall.


    The princess of liufeixian and the lady Xi were all here.


    "Shu GUI that cheap maid, she is really big dog courage, dare to so harm the emperor!" Said the princess.


    Liu Fei''s face was also gloomy.


    "The princess looked at the princess, and said," Shu GUI is a little noble, without foundation and no foundation. It is not necessary to say who is the scapegoat! "


    This is called the princess Xi and angry again, immediately angrily scolded: "princess, what do you say? Dare you throw this dirty water on our heads"It''s hard to say whether it''s splashing dirty water. Who doesn''t know why Shu GUI Ren came from? How dare she dare to murder the emperor She sneered.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the Liu imperial concubine also swept to the Shu imperial concubine and the Jubilee imperial concubine.


    How can they be so angry? If it''s on your back, do you still want to make a living in the future!


    Lady Shu will be very stable. She looks back at them coldly and says, "now that the emperor is in a coma, is it possible that you want to fight against each other? Now the most important thing is the safety of the emperor. As for who killed the emperor, some people will go to re judge Shu Guiren later, which one is right or wrong, and then it will be decided! "


    "Lady Shu is right." The door opened with a chirp, and Chu Yue came out of the Panlong hall, and everyone rushed to meet him.


    "Which is right or wrong will be decided at that time, and now there is no need to argue here." Chu Yue stares at Shu Fei and says.


    Lady Shu''s face is very stable, said: "dare to ask the imperial concubine, how is the emperor''s dragon body now?"


    "The doctors are making a diagnosis." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Can the six princesses be in it? The sixth princess''s medical skills are generally acknowledged to be good, and the doctors in the Tai hospital all lament that Fu Ru is so good. " Said the lady.


    "Changle and Lao Jiu went out of the palace to send Laba porridge to Yongle Houfu today." Chu moon light road.


    "How can there be such a coincidence in the end of the day? Today, the six princesses are not in the palace, and the emperor has been blackhanded Princess Xi immediately said.


    "Concubine Xi, don''t be so clever. In which year''s Laba Festival, the sixth Princess didn''t go to Yongle Hou''s house to send Laba porridge!" Liu Fei frowned.


    "For so many years, the six princesses have been very filial to the emperor. In the future, the six princesses will marry the Feng family in Zhongzhou and become the wife of the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. It''s hard to say that the six princesses can still harm the cultivation of her father and the emperor. I''m afraid someone wants to bring disaster to the East." The princess snorted coldly.


    "You..." Xifei is naturally going to attack.


    "Well, the emperor''s safety is unknown now. Can he still be in the mood to quarrel here? I want to go back to your purple jade palace directly Chu yuela partial frame cold face, reprimand said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Both the prince and Prince Jiang Xia were the first to get news.


    The two brothers met at the gate of the palace.


    "Do you remember how my father treated you when he was a child?" When he met Prince Jiang Xia, the prince said with a cold face.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face was black and cold. He glanced at him coldly and said, "I still want to ask the prince. Since the prince was born, his father has granted amnesty to the world. But now that the father and the emperor have come to this situation, the prince has come to question me? Shouldn''t it be questioning the murderer behind the scenes? "


    The prince sneered and said, "big brother, that''s a good thing to say!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you Prince Jiang Xia snorted coldly.


    The two brothers did not talk again and went straight into the palace to come to Panlong hall.


    The Panlong hall was already heavily guarded at this time, but even so, the prince of Jiangxia and the prince could come in directly without any communication.


    When they came, there were already concubines and princesses in Panlong hall.


    Naturally, the concubines don''t have to say that all the princesses in the palace have come.


    "Huang''er, you are here!" When Lady Shu saw her son, her face could be regarded as soothing.


    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." The prince saw a gift.


    Prince Jiang Xia also saw a ceremony, and then he held his mother''s concubine, looked at Chu Yue and asked, "how is the emperor''s current dragon body?"


    "All the doctors in Tai hospital are in it, and they are treating the emperor!" Chu Yue is still this sentence.


    "I want to go in and see my father." Said the prince.


    Of course, Prince Jiang Xia will go in to see him.


    Other people Chu Yue will not let in, they two people want to go in to see, Chu month of course will not be in charge.


    The two brothers came in and saw their father, who was lying in the hospital bed, with a prominent appearance.


    In their impression, their father and emperor were always energetic and energetic. How ever had such a time? At this time, lying on the sickbed, he was dying, and his old attitude was fully displayed.


    This is more than ten years older than before.


    Whether it is Prince Jiang Xia or prince, his eyes are red.


    "What is the situation of father emperor''s dragon body?" The prince immediately asked.


    Now the head of the hospital is surnamed Zhou. Zhou Shouyuan says in a bow: "if you go back to your royal highness, the emperor is poisoned. Now I''m trying my best to stabilize the emperor''s condition. I''ll wait for the sixth princess to come back and take charge of the overall situation."


    "Waiting for Qin Weiyang?" On hearing this, Prince Jiang Xia angrily rebuked: "are you all rice bowls? In such an emergency, you have to wait for a little girl from Qin Weiyang?"


    "Big brother, this is not true. The sixth sister was taught by Madame Feng herself. Her medical skills are obvious to all in the capital city." Said the prince.


    "What your highness said is very true. The poison the emperor was poisoned by is really weird and swift. I have to wait for the sixth princess to come back and see it before making a final decision." Zhou Zhangyuan said.


    "What about her? The father and the emperor are already like this. Where is she hiding? " Prince Jiang Xia said, gritting his teeth.


    This matter in his heart has been firmly determined, absolutely is Wei Yang palace dry can''t be wrong!


    His people have already investigated that there is a kind of medicine and Gu in Outland, which can make people lose their mind and infatuate with one person.


    For so many years, his father and emperor have been fascinated by Weiyang palace. Prince Jiangxia is preparing to have a try. When his father is in such a situation, isn''t Weiyang palace starting ahead of time!


    But now Qin Weiyang is not even in the palace. Isn''t it premeditated in advance?


    Prince Jiang Xia was very angry.


    "Manager Feng has personally taken people out of the palace to pick up the sixth princess." One side of the small kiln on the remind said.


    However, this is not to the satisfaction of Prince Jiang Xia.


    Naturally, Qin Weiyang came back soon. He came back with Qin Jiuyi and Jiang Xia.


    How could Jiang Xia not come to such a big event.


    "Yangyang, hurry in and give your father the emperor''s message. Now we are all waiting for you." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t worry about your mother''s concubine. If you have children, you will surely be able to keep your father safe." Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Weiyang said, and came in, of course, also with Qin Jiu.


    The prince and Prince Jiang Xia have not gone out yet.


    "But it''s really a good skill. My father is very ill. At this point, you are still in the mood to go to your grandparents'' home for the festival." Prince Jiang Xia said coldly.


    "Do you think it''s time to talk?" Qin Jiu takes a look at him.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t pay attention to him, and directly crossed his bedside pulse.


    The doctors are also in, waiting for the result of the sixth Princess pulse.


    The scene was quiet for a while. Prince Jiang Xia was angry, but he didn''t say anything about it. He was waiting for the result.


    After a cup of tea time, Qin Weiyang released his pulse and said his pulse.


    Zhou Zhangyuan nodded one after another, and then asked about the method of diagnosis and treatment. Qin Weiyang discussed with them and determined the plan for a long time.And in the eyes of the public, Qin Weiyang took out the pills to feed her father.


    But Prince Jiang Xia stopped immediately and said, "don''t you have to show the pills to the doctors?"


    "What do you mean?" The prince was displeased.


    "Since the eldest brother said so, the sixth sister will show the pills to the doctors." Qin jiuze Dao.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and asked Zhou Zhangyuan to check together. After checking, there was no problem. Moreover, it was a very rare good medicine.


    "Big brother, can you let my father take it?" Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    "What does Yin Yang strange Qi do? I just want to let the imperial doctors protect the safety of his father and Emperor!" Jiang Xia is pro kingly.


    Qin Weiyang ignored him, directly ordered people to put the medicine into the warm water, let her father drink.


    Manager Feng used to serve him. After taking this potion, Qin Heng''s face looked much better, and then he continued to lie down.


    "Why hasn''t the father awakened?" Prince Jiang Xia said.


    "My father''s poisoning is not shallow. This medicine only helps the father consolidate his root and yuan. The poison in his body needs to be adjusted slowly." Qin Weiyang frowned.


    "You are really brave enough to harm your father so much!" The prince said coldly.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face was also ugly. He took a look at the Prince: "how this matter is not clear yet!"


    Once Shu noble person is convicted, he is absolutely involved, this matter absolutely can''t burn up to oneself!


    "I don''t know. You have a good idea of yourself!" Prince Road.


    The prince of Jiangxia naturally wanted to distinguish. Qin Jiu said, "OK, now my father is still recuperating. If you want to quarrel, your father should be quiet."


    "Lord, your highness, I''ll leave this side to the servants, the six princesses and the grand doctors. Please go to visit the empress first with the prince and the ninth prince. I just heard that the empress learned about the emperor''s affairs, but I fainted in a hurry." Said the manager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Because the disease is stable for the time being, the prince of Jiangxia, the prince and the nine brothers of Qin don''t have to stay.


    There are many concubines outside the Panlong hall. They all let them go back to their respective palaces. They don''t have to gather outside the Panlong hall to get cold wind and cold.


    Imperial concubine Liu Feixian and Princess de have come to Weiyang palace with Chu Yue.


    As for this matter, they have no idea what is going on.


    How can Chu Yue say that the less people know about this matter, the better. Of course, he doesn''t know the inside story.


    Virtuous imperial concubine says: "Shu noble person that cheap maidservant, now but took down?"


    "It was tied up for the first time." Chu Yue said.


    "Don''t ask her to commit suicide!" The virtuous concubine also tight way.


    Chu Yue nodded: "of course, you can''t commit suicide." How can you let Shu Guiren commit suicide? This is the best chance to overthrow Shufei and Prince Jiangxia.


    Liu Fei said softly: "the emperor''s dragon body has always been good, but today she vomited blood. I don''t know how serious the situation is. Now the emperor is not young. Sister Yue has to be prepared."


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine also looked to the Chu month, now everybody is a boat person, certainly must make the strength to one place.


    At this time, I remembered the report from the palace people that Mr. Jiang asked to see him.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei, the virtuous imperial concubine hears the speech, also first quits.


    As soon as they left, Chu Yue met Jiang Xia. Of course, some preparations were made by Jiang Xia.


    Talking about Fengqi palace.


    After Prince Jiang Xia and Qin Jiu had visited, empress Xiao woke up.


    "Empress mother!" As soon as the prince saw it, his face was relaxed.


    "Don''t worry about the prince. Your mother hasn''t fainted." Zisu explained in a low voice.


    The prince was slightly stunned. He didn''t know. So he looked at his mother. Empress Xiao was half supported by zisu and leaned on the pillow. He said, "you all go down."


    "Yes." Zisu took other palace people to retreat.


    "Is mother much better?" The prince sat down beside the bed and asked.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. The Empress Dowager is dizzy. Otherwise, she has to wait outside the Panlong hall. Now the mother''s body and bones can''t stand the crime." Said queen Xiao.


    The prince looked at his mother and said, "empress mother, Zhou Zhangyuan said that his father was poisoned, and this poison has been for a long time!"


    Empress Xiao sighed and said, "this time your father is doomed."


    The prince''s face went down.


    "Lady Shu''s mother and son are very ambitious. Our palace has always been at odds with her. But we also know her. Even if she does something in private, there will never be such a big mistake. Even if the emperor vomites blood in the lady, or after drinking the lady''s Laba porridge." Said queen Xiao.


    The prince''s face is not good: "the empress mother means, this matter, is Wei Yang palace over there?"


    Empress Xiao looked at her son and said, "the empress mother has no evidence, but Weiyang palace is indeed the biggest beneficiary of this matter."


    The prince also recalled the performance of Prince Jiang Xia, and then he was directly angry: "the father has been treating her for so many years. How dare she murder the emperor?"


    "Keep your voice down." Said queen Xiao.


    But the prince was very angry and got up and paced up and down in front of the bed.


    Empress Xiao looked at her son and said, "Empress Dowager knows that you respect your father and emperor in your heart. But huang''er, we are on the same boat with Weiyang palace now, and her timing is so good. Everyone knows that the emperor vomited blood after drinking the noble lady''s Laba porridge. In these days, the emperor has only favored Shu GUI, and this time Shu GUI Ren can''t live , Shufei, mother and son, are bound to be dragged into the water by Weiyang palace, and then she will be the biggest winner


    The prince''s face was black and heavy, and he said, "she is really cruel and merciless for winning the victory by murdering his father."


    "So far, there is nothing to say. Has it not always been the case that a successful or defeated enemy has been?" Queen Xiao sighed.


    Although the crown prince was angry, he also understood that the present situation had already fallen to Weiyang palace. This time, Prince Jiangxia could not get rid of it!


    After all, this is Weiyang palace has been planning for a long time.


    The prince''s anger is Qi. His father and Emperor had a great reputation, but he didn''t want to end up in such a situation. Moreover, Weiyang palace is also cruel and merciless. It is obvious to all that his father and emperor have done to Weiyang palace for so many years.


    Because his father doted on the noble lady, Weiyang palace even put this poisonous hand on it!


    It''s not surprising that the crown prince, after listening to his mother''s words, decided that the matter was written by Weiyang palace.


    Because the beneficiary is the Weiyang palace, and according to the Weiyang Palace''s consistent style, it is impossible that the emperor''s father has favored the noble lady Weiyang Palace this year.


    However, since the fight against Weiyang palace had a bad temper and opened the palace gate after closing it, it had never been made again.


    Is this the style of Weiyang palace?


    Obviously not, Weiyang palace definitely began to plan at that time.What''s more, if you think about it carefully, how dare you murder your father? She has nothing to rely on, and only the father''s favor. Now she wants to know with her feet and fingers that Shu Guiren has absolutely no courage!


    "Don''t be impatient. What''s the matter still needs to be considered. Even if it''s the truth, the Empress Dowager doesn''t want you to say anything again. It''s settled." Queen Xiao sighed.


    Now she is more and more sure that this is the work of Weiyang palace, because only princess six''s medicine can be concealed from the hospital. She asks the hospital to find out nothing about it. Even if the number of the pulse does not come out every day, she is poisoned.


    The prince''s face was very ugly.


    However, as his mother said, the matter is basically settled.


    The emperor''s poisoning is bound to fall on the head of Prince Jiang Xia, the princess of Shu. The Weiyang palace is clean.


    The prince closed his eyes with grief.


    Because he really can''t do anything, even if he knows that this is done by Weiyang palace, but now his prince''s house and Weiyang Palace are also tied together. Where can he speak? Once Weiyang palace is involved, then the prince''s house will not escape. His princess is now raising a baby, his mother is also recovering from illness, and two royal sisters are about to get married


    This makes the prince close his eyes, heart deep pain and powerless.


    Empress Xiao sighed when she saw her son like this, but what could she do? He has already cooperated with Weiyang palace. He is a man on a boat. How can he get off the ship halfway? There is no such thing as black road.


    As for Prince Jiang Xia, after he came out of Fengqi palace, he quickly came to his mother''s Qingli palace.


    Princess Shu is also anxious to wait for her son. When she sees her son coming, she asks the palace people to wait outside without saying a word. No one is allowed to get close to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "My mother, what''s going on? My father is a good man. How can he have an accident with Shu GUI Ren Prince Jiang Xia asked directly.


    Because he is very clear about how serious this is. Even if he can push all of them to Shu GUI Ren, he can''t clean himself up.


    After all, this is what his men dedicated to his father. Wang Youchuan will surely be implicated at that time, and will he be able to be a little bit meat and fish free?


    Impossible.


    Before Shu Fei did not mention half a sentence with her son, but now she has to.


    Because you need your son to be prepared, you can''t keep it secret.


    So, Princess Shufei whispered about the medicine, which was called Prince Jiang Xia. He was a stagger and fell directly on her seat.


    He looked at his mother in shock and disbelief.


    Princess Shu also knew that her son would be shocked and said, "now is not the time to be shocked. Son, what can I do?"


    She really didn''t expect such a situation.


    Because it''s not the time. If you take the medicine, you have to wait until the new year, but you don''t want the emperor to fall at this time.


    But Princess Shu also knew that the emperor was in the past night. Baofang Pavilion had no control over it. In addition, the Emperor himself was very old. Even if there was a problem ahead of time, it was not a difficult thing to accept.


    But the problem is that it is unprepared!


    After last night''s absurdity, the emperor had a problem drinking Laba porridge with the lady Shu. A mouthful of bloody blood spewed out in front of all the people. She was scared out of her wits and fell down directly.


    When the news came, Princess Shu was almost flustered because she was caught off guard!


    The others were well planned, but this only made her not know what to do for a while.


    Fortunately, this will son into the palace, lady Shu is also found the backbone.


    "Mother''s wife!" But Prince Jiang Xia was surprised and angry after he reacted!


    When he met the prince when he entered the palace, he was still very righteous. He felt that this was the plot of Weiyang palace and Fengqi palace, which was to murder his father and then to plant booty and frame up.


    But who knows, it was his mother''s wife who did it?!


    How dare his mother? How dare she?!


    To her son''s red eyes, she pursed her lips and said, "the emperor''s son, the mother''s concubine also knows that she deserves to die, but the mother''s concubine has to do this. Otherwise, where else is there any place for you?"


    "Is there a place for children''s ministers to live in? Do you have to worry about your mother''s concubine? No matter how, all the children and ministers are the sons of the father and the emperor''s eldest son. Why did the father and the emperor treat the children''s ministers so hard over the years? Mother concubine, how can you do this? In his early years, my father still looked at his children and asked you to move out of the cold palace Prince Jiang Xia was almost angry.


    "Is your father''s attitude not obvious enough? He clearly wants you to be a stepping stone and let the son of Weiyang palace go up. How can the mother and concubine tolerate it? And this can also play the greatest use of Shu GUI, otherwise, it will be useless for her to enter the palace! " She said.


    "Mother''s wife!" Prince Jiang Xia was very angry: "no matter what, you can''t murder my father. My father is so innocent. He has always been in good health, but now he is so weak. You have not seen what he looks like!"


    "Huang''er, at this point, the mother''s concubine has recognized it. If she wants to fight or scold her, she will follow you. But this is not the time to say this. Huang''er, you should try to find a way to let people kill Shu GUI in the past. You can''t let her tell half a word!" Said the lady.


    Don''t worry about the rest. She didn''t leave any trace, but Shu GUI Ren used the spices she gave. It''s easy to clean them up, but it''s Shu GUI Ren who should be killed most.


    Once Shugui is dead, everything can be pushed to Shu GUI''s head. Even if the spice is found, it is not necessary to worry.


    Jiang Xia said to the king, "mother concubine, do you think your son can still get close to Baofang Pavilion now? When the son minister came over, he had already heard that there was already surrounded by the Guard Corps, and no one was allowed to get close to it! "


    Princess Shu was a little flustered and said, "is there no other way? But she must not be allowed to live, or else it will not be good! "


    Although Prince Jiang Xia is very angry, what can he do? This is his mother''s concubine.


    So even if there is no way, it must find a way to solve the noble lady, otherwise his mother''s concubine will definitely be confessed.


    "Shugui there, the son minister will think of a way to deal with it, but now, should the mother imperial concubine give the child minister the antidote?" Prince Jiang Xia said.


    "Where is the antidote? There is no antidote to this medicine! "


    "There is no poison without an antidote? Take it out quickly. It''s not a joke! " Prince Jiang Xia didn''t believe it and urged him.


    "There was no such thing. Qin Xuan said when he sent it in that there was no antidote to it." Lady Shufei."Qin Xuan?" The prince of Jiangxia was stunned. He immediately remembered that the last time Qin Xuan gave him, he asked him to hand over the spices to his mother''s concubine.


    "This son of a bitch, he is really looking forward to his father''s accident. He even sent such things to his mother''s concubine!" Prince Jiang Xia was extremely angry.


    "Huang''er, what you should think about now is not these trivial matters. What you should think about is to start immediately, and then master it quickly. I''m afraid your father''s dragon body will not succeed. You must grasp the opportunity!" She whispered.


    Then he went on: "Qin Xuan sent a letter to his mother''s concubine a few days ago. Now he lives in the yard next to Chu''s mansion with the ragged goods of Chu''s mansion. Go to him. He knows where the secret road is. We must take advantage of this time to start first."


    "My father''s life and death are uncertain. Are you still planning these things, my mother?" Prince Jiang Xia looked at her as if he had known his mother for the first time.


    "Those who do great things don''t care about small things. Now it has come to this situation. If you don''t start first, you will be the mother and son who will be ruined if you don''t start first. Do you want your princess and children to become prisoners? Now that we''ve reached this point, we''ll just order one and do it twice! " Lady Shufei''s eyes sparkled.


    At this time, there is no way to retreat. If you don''t advance, you can''t go any further. The only thing waiting for their mother and son is the abyss!


    "My mother''s concubine, you will get rid of them, but you can''t think of anything else! Live well in Qingli palace. Now, it''s important for father and emperor to be safe! " Prince Jiang Xia said, and he got up and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    The concubine chased and called several times, but Prince Jiangxia didn''t pay any attention to her and left directly.


    The old Mammy was quick and quick. She helped the lady into the room and told the palace people to wait outside and not to come in.


    Lady Shu was supported back to the house, but she couldn''t sit still. She was anxious and angry: "this child, how can he lose the chain at the critical time?"


    Is this a time of high spirits? This is the first time to seize the opportunity.


    Otherwise, if we miss the opportunity, it will be hard to find a remedy!


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lord must have his own sense of propriety." Said the old mother.


    She said, "if only he had a sense of propriety. Now he is full of his father''s safety. He is filial, but his father doesn''t have his son in his heart."


    Before that, I didn''t mean to punish kneeling. I didn''t give my son any face!


    Lady Shu is angry and anxious, but what can she do now? She can''t do anything. Her behavior is watched by Weiyang palace. At this time, she can''t do anything. Otherwise, it''s easy for Weiyang palace to catch the horse''s feet.


    I can only hope that my son will be more sensible.


    Prince Jiang Xia came to see his father and Emperor before he left the palace. His face was full of guilt, but he did.


    "The father''s safety can be handed over to six younger sister you, you must cure the father emperor, he loves you so much every day!" Prince Jiang Xia explained to Qin Weiyang again.


    Originally thought that this was the handwriting of Weiyang palace, but I didn''t want to end up being the poisoned hand of his mother''s concubine.


    Of course, Prince Jiang Xia has nothing to say.


    Qin Weiyang was not polite to him. He said lightly: "the safety of the father is a matter of course. You don''t need to be explained by the eldest brother."


    Prince Jiang Xia didn''t care about her attitude. After seeing his father for a while, he went out of the palace.


    After leaving the palace, he went back to his prince''s mansion at the first time, and soon he set out from the back door in a low-key disguise.


    According to his mother''s concubine said directly to find the courtyard next to the Chu house.


    Qin Xuan was just about to go out, because it was just between a cup of tea that he had just received the news that his uncle had fallen!


    This naturally made Qin Xuan very happy. After waiting so long, he could be regarded as waiting for his uncle to fall.


    He got the spice. Of course, he knew what kind of medicine it was and what effect it would have.


    Although it is ahead of schedule, it is not impossible.


    Because he had inquired, the nobles in the palace were especially favored. The emperor was basically resting in the noble ladies during this period of time.


    But his emperor uncle is not young this year, originally the body bone is not as big as before, and in the medicine, also does not know the control night and night, this does not fall down?


    Qin Xuan knew that it was time for him to make a move!


    However, as soon as he went out, he was taken by his collar. Of course, Qin Xuan was going to be impatient.


    Prince Jiangxia snorted coldly: "if you dare to resist this king, you will be killed!"


    When Qin Xuan heard that he was Prince Jiang Xia, he was going to find him. Naturally, he would not resist, so he was taken into the carriage by Prince Jiang Xia.


    The carriage came out directly out of a courtyard in the suburbs. Prince Jiang Xia took Qin Xuan out of the carriage.


    However, when Qin Xuan was pushed into the courtyard, Prince Jiang Xia''s fist went up directly.


    Qin Xuan was beaten on the snow and said, "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "You still have the face to ask what Ben Wang is doing? You bastard, how dare you bewitch my mother''s concubine and harm my father''s emperor? " Prince Jiang Xia said in a sharp voice.


    Qin Xuan understood what was going on. He looked at Jiang Xia and said to the king, "it''s time for the king to think about this? Now the emperor has fallen. This is your best chance. As long as you get rid of the ninth prince, no one can threaten you any more! "


    "I need you to talk about this king''s affairs." Prince Jiang Xia stared at him.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, got up directly from the ground and said, "Lord, you don''t have any more women''s benevolence. What else can you say when you have reached this point? The Lord still needs to make a decision as soon as possible! "


    After waiting so long and humble for so long, Qin Xuan is going to see the sun again!


    "Hand it in!" Prince Jiang Xia held out his hand.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know why he said, "what do you pay for?"


    "What else can I give you? The antidote to my father''s poisoning. Don''t say you don''t have it. Hand it in!" Prince Jiang Xia said sternly.


    Wang Xia was surprised to see that he wanted to save the emperor first? In the heart of the emperor, the heir to his throne is not you, but the ninth prince! "


    "Who is the emperor''s choice? That''s my royal affair. You''d better take out the antidote. I can treat you lightly, but if you don''t, I can make you regret it!" Prince Jiang Xia said.


    Seeing his face, Qin Xuan knew that he didn''t tell jokes. He said, "since Prince Jiangxia has already known about this, he must have known it from Princess Shufei? Didn''t Shu Fei tell you that there was no antidote for that medicine? When Lady Shufei wanted to use this medicine, I told her that there was no antidote to it! "Prince Jiang Xia directly went up and kicked Qin Xuan to the ground.


    Qin Xuan covered his stomach and said with a smile, "Lord, even if you kill me, there will be no antidote. There is no antidote for this medicine. Once it happens, it will be the great Luo Jinxian who will not be able to save it!"


    "You son of a bitch!" Prince Jiang Xia was very angry and went straight up to kick him.


    Qin Xuan covered his head and let him kick. When the prince of Jiangxia stopped panting, Qin Xuan was dying.


    But he still said: "Lord, it''s a good time to ask the Lord to act as soon as possible. I''ll tell the prince the location of the secret channel. But I have to remind the Lord that there are secret guards around the secret road. The king must be safe and sound, and the success or failure will be in one fell swoop!"


    Then he reported the location of the secret path to Prince Jiangxia.


    "Is there really no antidote?" Prince Jiang Xia gnawed his teeth.


    "Lord, you can''t be a woman any more. If you don''t grasp the opportunity at this time, you will be bitten by the imperial concubines. You are sent to the emperor by Wang Youchuan!" Qin Xuan didn''t follow Tao.


    But Prince Jiang Xia ignored him at all and left.


    It took Qin Xuan a long time to get up. He bared his teeth in pain, but his face was also full of joy.


    After being silent for so long and shrinking for such a long time, Qin Xuan is going to see the light again!


    However, he was not happy for a long time. Before he even had time to react, he was knocked unconscious by two men in black from the sky and carried away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    With the sound of "Putong", Qin Xuan was thrown into an underground prison like a dead dog.


    Qin Heng is reading in the secret room. Different from the "Qin Heng" outside, Qin Heng''s face looks very good at this time. Where is the appearance of loss?


    Dark guard came to report: "emperor, people have brought back."


    Qin Heng said, "what did the king of Jiangxia say to him?"


    Dark Wei will hear the words without omission to repeat again, hear these words Qin Heng face unchanged, but the cold between the eyebrows and eyes is to slow down two points.


    The emperor''s eldest son always has two points in his heart.


    "Go down and leave some guards on the other side of the secret road." Qin Hengdan said that he still wanted to see what his eldest son intended to do.


    "Yes." The dark guard should be down.


    After a while, Qin Heng came back and said that Qin Heng had come back.


    Qin Xuan was so flustered that he didn''t expect to be locked up.


    At first, he thought it was Prince Jiang Xia who did it, but soon he realized that it was impossible. What Prince Jiangxia asked him to do was unreasonable.


    Is it not Prince Jiang Xia who will do it again? Is it Jiang Xia or who?


    But no matter who he was, Qin Xuan never thought that this man would be his uncle Jiuhuang.


    Qin Xuan''s face was filled with shock and panic when he saw his uncle walking along like that.


    "Qin Xuan, long time no see." Qin Heng looked at his nephew in the dungeon and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan felt that his throat was dry and astringent, and his voice seemed not his own: "Emperor Uncle Huang


    "Why don''t you recognize me?" Qin Heng said, "I haven''t changed my face, and I haven''t changed a lot from before. Although some days have disappeared, I still don''t recognize me."


    He looked at the nephew, who was only a little younger than him, and his eyes were indifferent.


    But don''t say, although Qin Xuan is younger than him, it seems that Qin Xuan is older. He looks much younger than Qin Xuan.


    But now, where is Qin Xuan worried about these? How can this be? How can this be? How can his uncle be ok? Isn''t his uncle down?


    This is all spread in the capital. It is said that the noble lady of Shu murdered the emperor, and the emperor vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    But now the man standing in front of him is not his uncle and who is it?


    "I''m very curious about how I can stand here without being sick?" Qin Heng seemed to see what he was thinking and said.


    Qin Xuan swallowed his throat and said, "yes, I just heard that uncle Huang seems to be seriously ill, but now it doesn''t look like it!"


    "I''m really seriously ill, and I''m still poisoned. I''m in Panlong hall and I''m going to ask all the doctors to treat me." Qin Hengdan said.


    Qin Xuanxian didn''t understand, but as a royal son, he also knew something, so just for a moment, he couldn''t believe looking at his uncle!


    The poisoned man is not his uncle Huang, but his uncle''s stand in?!


    "I was still curious. Where did Shu Fei come from to get this secret medicine of Jinyu Fengchun powder? This kind of secret medicine is really rare. If it wasn''t for the excellent medical skills of the central government, I would have been planted here. The imperial doctors didn''t know anything about it. Until the stand in vomited blood and was seriously ill, the deficiency of pulse could be seen." Qin Heng said plainly, looking at his nephew: "to get this medicine to my life, you are really painstaking."


    Qin Xuan''s despair was almost unprecedented, but it was also a dying struggle: "Uncle Huang, this is not what I got, this is what the lady wants, this is what she wants from me!"


    "Is that right? But as a concubine in the Imperial Palace, how could she know such a secret medicine?" Qin Hengdao.


    "It was the king of Jiangxia who said that. The lady learned from the king of Jiangxia, and then she came to me. Because I wanted to be left for a while, I wanted to recover my identity, so I listened and went to find the secret medicine!" Qin Xuan immediately said.


    "You still want us to kill each other." Qin Heng looked at him and said, "the boss didn''t know that you and Princess Shu conspired to kill me. Just an hour ago, he beat you up and asked for an antidote for me."


    Qin Xuan is really despairing. His uncle Huang may have known all about it, but he has been hiding for so long. This is waiting for him to take the bait and wait for him to throw himself into the net?!


    "The eldest brother is my son. Among my sons, he has been with me for the longest time. If you want to frame him up, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Qin Heng said.


    "Uncle Huang is really a good schemer, but he has put up with me for such a long time in order to arrest him, which is too much of a fuss!" Qin Xuan said, gritting his teeth.


    Qin Heng sneered at the voice: "cunning rabbit three caves, you also have the ability."


    In fact, despite what he said before, he did not dare to guarantee whether his eldest son had started against him.


    How dare he make such a bet? Therefore, he has always stood still. In addition to finding out the source of Shu Fei''s secret medicine, what''s more important is that he wants to see whether it has anything to do with his eldest son.So it''s been standing still.


    Now the results are not too disappointing.


    Although Qin Xuan was desperate, he knew that he could not run away this time. He looked at his uncle and said, "what is uncle Huang going to do with me now?"


    Qin Heng said: "where do those secret medicines come from? Who do you get them from?"


    "I only know that the other party is from Dazhou, which is the accent of Dazhou Dynasty. In addition, I don''t know the other side!" Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Heng eyebrow is a wrinkle, unexpectedly is big week over there?


    "Is that false?" Qin Heng glared at him.


    "So far, I have nothing to hide. I have already told you the truth. Uncle Huang will give me a piece of joy." Qin Xuan said with a numb look on his face.


    He took part in the conspiracy last time, but this time he took part in the murder. No matter what it is, now it falls into the hands of his emperor''s uncle. Does he still want to live?


    Impossible thing, he also knows in his mind, and his emperor''s uncle is not so kind-hearted person.


    "In the end, you are also the only legitimate son of the king of Qin. In the past, the king of Qin had a carefree attitude towards me, so I will not kill you." Qin Heng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "live well. This is where you spend the rest of your life."


    Finish this, Qin Heng will no longer pay attention to this nephew who was once very favored by him.


    He also had to look away, but also did not expect this nephew, unexpectedly will come to this step.


    He became a prisoner all the way from the title of king of Qin. No one was responsible for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "The emperor, according to the report from below, the Lord has already called in people. I''m afraid to do something tonight!" The dark guard quickly reported and said.


    "Weiyang palace and the prince''s office, can you protect it?" Qinheng road.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor has sent a secret guard, absolutely safe!" Dark Guardian road.


    Qin Heng said nothing more.


    For Weiyang palace suddenly many dark guards to protect this matter, but Chu Yue can not be clearer.


    The guard of Weiyang palace has always been relatively strict, but this time Chu Yue felt it more clearly, because a lot of dark guards were added to guard in the dark.


    Chu Yuexin moved, and then brought people to visit his son.


    As expected, he also noticed that the number of dark guards increased on his son''s side.


    Qin Jiu, however, was very alert. He knew what had happened to his prince. In a low voice, he said in a low voice, "my mother, someone is going to act tonight."


    "Well, your father and Emperor know that, so they sent someone to protect them." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    "Do you have it over there?" Qin Jiudao.


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    After seeing Chu Yue''s son, he didn''t have Weiyang palace, so he took people to Panlong palace directly.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess were both there. The two sisters went out with Qin Weiyang and Qin Jiu early this morning. They went to the mansion of Xiao state.


    But who knows what happened.


    Now they are back in the palace.


    In addition to their two sisters, the eldest princess, the second princess and the third princess are all there.


    When Chu Yue came, they were waiting in the ear room.


    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Seeing Chu Yue, several princesses got up to see the ceremony.


    "You don''t have to be polite. How is your father now?" Chu Yue asked.


    "We just came here. It''s not clear that the sixth sister is giving her father a needle inside." Said the fourth princess.


    Chu Yue nodded and waited with them.


    The fifth Princess bit her teeth and said, "how is this going on? What''s more, how dare the father and son give the medicine? "


    Pay attention to your long voice The fourth Princess scolded.


    "Five younger sister, don''t be rude!" The eldest princess and the third princess also said.


    As for the second princess, she stood on one side and did not speak, as if these things had nothing to do with her.


    "The princess is not worried about her Chu Yue said.


    The four princesses also looked at Chu Yue and said, "the imperial concubine, we have just come back. Can you tell us about it?"


    "Your father is poisoned, and it is a chronic poison. The time of poisoning is not short." Chu Yue Road.


    The faces of the eldest princess, the third princess and the second princess have changed.


    "How could that be possible?" The fifth Princess couldn''t help saying, "father, but every day the grand doctor gives him a pulse. If he is poisoned by a chronic poison, how can the doctors not see it? Besides, there are six younger sisters. The doctors can''t see it. Can''t they see it? "


    "But is it not that six sisters can''t see the chronic poison?" The second princess''s sidewalk.


    "This poison is not trivial, it''s not ordinary poison. Although the central and central medical skills can be used, it has not reached the peak yet." Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    "The world is so big that you don''t have to be weird. How old is Liu Mei now, even though she is skillful in medicine?" The third princess said.


    The second princess did not speak.


    "Now I hope my father can be out of danger!" Sighed the eldest princess.


    While they were talking, Qin Weiyang had already poisoned her father.


    "The rest will be left to you. My father''s dragon body needs to be well maintained. There is no room for any mistakes." Qin Weiyang and Taiyi, as well as Feng manager, explained to them.


    "Yes." All the doctors were in a hurry.


    "Today is also called the sixth Princess tired, Princess and go back to rest, if there is anything else, the slave will send people to disturb." Said the manager.


    Qin Weiyang is really tired. It is not easy to expel poison. But even if you know that the person lying on the bed is not her father, you should be careful.


    But now the toxic blood has been discharged some, the situation is basically stable.


    I heard that his mother''s concubine and his elder sisters were all in the ear room, and Qin Weiyang also came.


    "Six sisters, what''s the matter with my father?" Seeing her coming, the eldest princess and others all came to meet her and said urgently.


    "I''ve just expelled some poisonous blood for my father, but the situation has stabilized for the time being, but Rao is so. I''m afraid that the dragon body after my father''s emperor will be much worse than before." Qin Weiyang said so.


    The faces of the princesses all changed slightly, among which four princesses and five princesses were the most.


    After all, they have been observing filial piety for the Empress Dowager for many years. If their father and emperor have any problems, what should they do about their marriage?"Yang Yang, don''t scare your mother." Chu Yue on the face of heart and liver trembling tone, said.


    Qin Weiyang shakes his head: "how can the daughter frighten the mother imperial concubine, but at present the daughter also can''t say, later still need to have a look again."


    The face of the eldest princess and others was also tense.


    Chu Yue then said: "now it is not early, you all go back to rest."


    "Today, the imperial concubine and the six younger sisters are also tired. Let''s take them back to have a rest." Said the princess.


    Two princesses, three princesses and four five princesses all followed.


    Chu Yue took her daughter back first.


    The eldest princess wanted to visit their father, but they were stopped. Now, no one can get close to the emperor.


    Only the grand doctors still have a chief manager. They can serve them.


    "Are we so heavily guarded now that we can''t even look at our father!" On the way back, the fifth Princess couldn''t help but go.


    "The father and the emperor also need to recuperate. There is a general manager and the chief physician of Zhou Zhang''s hospital. They are here. There won''t be anything wrong." The fourth princess said.


    But the fifth princess had anxiety on her face.


    The eldest princess and their faces were all worried. It''s hard to imagine that Shu GUI people dare to do this to their father!


    Because the father and the emperor are still lying in the hospital bed, this is not, the princesses did not go out of the palace, also went back to their mother''s concubine to have a rest.


    When Qin Weiyang followed her mother''s concubine back to Weiyang palace, he felt the guard of Weiyang palace.


    When he got into the house and asked the palace people to go down, Qin Weiyang asked, "what''s the matter, mother concubine? Why are there so many secret guards? "


    "Your father sent her to protect her." Chu Yue is also on the way.


    Qin Weiyang understood it and said, "where are the nine brothers?"


    "Don''t worry. We''re all on guard." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Qin Weiyang was silent and said in a low voice: "the emperor probably didn''t want to see that kind of situation."


    But Chu Yue didn''t say much. Prince Jiang Xia couldn''t avoid this time. If he had his father in his heart, it would also have something to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    After a day''s fermentation, the emperor was poisoned by Baofang Ge Shu. Basically, he couldn''t hide it.


    Of course, the capital is boiling.


    However, in this boiling, there are also some rough seas.


    Because in the middle of the night of that day, the deep courtyard of the harem was flooded, and the fire was not small, which made the whole harem react badly and flustered.


    At this time, a group of dark guards who did not know where they came from directly killed Baofang Pavilion and fought fiercely with the guards of Baofang Pavilion.


    In such a case, Shugui was knocked out, and then was taken away by these dark guards.


    The palace was a mess for a time.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in a dark cell.


    "Where is this, where is this?" Shugui said in panic and panic.


    In front of that, there was the sound of opening the door. After a while, Prince Jiangxia took people to stand in front of her.


    "Lord?" When Shu GUI Ren saw Prince Jiang Xia, he was immediately happy.


    God knows that what happened yesterday made her fear and fear, because she did not expect that the emperor would spit blood.


    She was sitting opposite the emperor, the emperor was drinking Laba porridge, but after a while, the blood vomited out. She was just vomited on her face.


    But before she screamed in horror, the emperor fell.


    As a result, Shu GUI people failed to reflect their own fear, or in the emperor was sealed in charge, they quickly carried away, all the people around her were taken down, she was also bound up, this only reflected.


    At that time, she was shaking, because she was so frightened.


    The emperor''s accident happened in her Baofang attic. The emperor''s accident happened after drinking her Laba porridge. Can she escape the connection?


    But she is wronged. How can she murder the emperor? She can''t murder the emperor. All her glory is given by the emperor. How can she dare to be disrespectful to the emperor?


    Let alone murder!


    So when the mother in charge of the palace came to interrogate her, she was really full of tears and could not cry herself.


    This is someone''s frame up, this is definitely someone''s frame up!


    But in the face of the palace in charge of the Mammy, they do not believe her, this will Shu noble see Prince Jiang Xia, but can not wait to excuse themselves: "Lord, I am unjust ah, I am unjust ah! How dare I murder the emperor? The emperor is the king of 95. I am satisfied that I can serve the emperor. My future depends on the emperor. How dare I murder the emperor? How dare I commit such heinous crimes


    Prince Jiangxia was relieved when he heard the speech, because he knew that the lady Shu looked like this. He had not reflected that there was something wrong with the perfume.


    He also heard that he had gone to several groups of mammy for interrogation yesterday. He was also worried that the lady Shu mentioned spices. Now he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Rao is so, Prince Jiang Xia also indifferent way: "yesterday mammy people interrogate you, do you have to say what?"


    Think of those Mammy, Shu noble people are can not help but fear, because those mothers are really too cruel.


    She not only gave her soup, but also allowed her to pee all over her body. Even when she was domesticated, she had never experienced such a thing, let alone to be used to it in the palace.


    But it was only the beginning, and the mothers in the back took out the instruments of torture and used the tiny silver needles to torture her nails.


    Even if it is now in retrospect, Shu noble people are deep in the pain ah.


    "Lord, what else can I say? I don''t know that the emperor will spit blood, but I know that it is because someone envies me that I am in favor. Therefore, this is the reason why he tried to kill the emperor and then put the blame on me Shugui said with tears.


    As she said this, she saw hatred in her eyes and said, "Lord, you must give me justice. I thought about it yesterday. This is absolutely a good job done by the poisonous woman in Weiyang palace. She has always envied me for being loved by the emperor and almost replaced her. The emperor seldom goes to her place except for me to rest. She must have a grudge in her heart I''ve dug such a big hole for me to jump


    the more she said, the more vigorous she was: "I was sent to the palace by the king, accompanied by the emperor." now, Wang is now under the command of Wang Ye. I am the eye liner of Wang Ye. This is what everyone in the palace knows. If I am convicted, then the princess and the princess will be dragged down. If you want to drag the princess down with the lady of the imperial concubine, who is the poisonous woman in Weiyang Palace? We all have an accident, she is the biggest beneficiary, this is absolutely what she did, there will be no mistake! "


    She was interrogated by the mothers in the palace yesterday, and she was also bitten to death. It was the empress of Weiyang palace who framed her. The mothers were tired of punishment and then left.


    But obviously she doesn''t buy it, and she wants to get other information from her mouth. But how can Shugui people not know that if she is a little afraid, she will be cleaned up by Weiyang palace.So she has been gripping her teeth and never let go of half a sentence.


    But she is also really afraid. This time, Weiyang palace is threatening to let the emperor vomit blood in her Baofang Pavilion. This is an indisputable fact. She doesn''t even know when Weiyang palace started and how long it has been.


    Not only was he punished physically, but also mentally.


    This is not, this will be so hope, see Prince Jiang Xia as if to see the way of life.


    But Prince Jiang Xia did not speak, just looked at her indifferently.


    Shu Guiren was a little hairy in his eyes, and he could not help saying, "Lord, what''s the matter? Isn''t that reasonable? "


    "What you said is very reasonable, but this matter has nothing to do with the imperial concubine." Prince Jiang Xia said.


    The lady was stunned and said, "has nothing to do with the imperial concubine? How can this be possible? The imperial palace is really full of concubines who hate poison. But who else can poison the emperor quietly? But the imperial doctors have to give the emperor peace pulse every day, but they can''t come out. Isn''t it the six Gong''s active hand with excellent medical skills? "


    "The poison on my father is indeed in your Baofang Pavilion." Prince Jiang Xia said.


    "How can it be? Lord, are you wrong? How can there be something in Baofang pavilion that poisons the emperor? If so, why am I ok? "


    "Jinyu Fengchun powder can only poison men, but it has no great effect on women, so the father is poisoned, and you are OK." Prince Jiang Xia looked at Shu GUI Ren like a dead man and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "Gold and jade spring powder? What is that? " Shu noble person is stunned way.


    But this words just finish, Shu noble person''s eyes suddenly stare big, because she remembered, she asked for spices from the lady.


    She doesn''t know the name of this spice, but it''s very easy to use. She can be so popular now. Isn''t it the spice that makes her so popular?


    "How can this be possible? How can it be? All the doctors have said that this is the usual spice used to boost the fun, and how can it be poisonous?" Shugui people''s breath is very short.


    Of course, she would not rely on the lady wholeheartedly. She still asked the maid Luohua to take some spices and go to the hospital to spend money to ask the imperial doctor.


    Luohua also came back to tell her that this is the usual spice, even if used more harmlessly.


    And Shu Guiren herself also inhaled this spice, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, of course, she would not have been more attentive.


    In particular, this perfume is very effective. Since it was used, the emperor has been unable to leave her. She always thinks about it. When she comes to her Baofang Pavilion, she says it and thinks about her flustered.


    Especially in the night, the emperor was so strong that she died and lived again. She was really willing to give her life to the emperor.


    So where do you think the spice is wrong?


    But now it seems that the emperor''s poisoning is really related to the spice?!


    "My Lord, it has nothing to do with me. This perfume is given to me by Lady Shufei, and it is given to me by Lady Shufei." Shu noble people want to understand, immediately is despair way.


    She originally thought it was for ordinary use, but she didn''t want it to be that lady Shu wanted to murder the emperor?


    Obviously, Princess Shu didn''t do it by herself, so she was pushed out to be the ghost of death.


    Looking at Prince Jiang Xia again, she said sadly, "Lord, the emperor is your own father no matter how he says it. He has been treating Wang Ye well all the time. How can you be so cruel as to kill your father?"


    Needless to say, although the fragrance was given to her by Princess Shufei, it must have been brought by Prince Jiangxia.


    She never thought that the murderer of the emperor was not the imperial concubine she thought, but her master.


    It is said that it is the most merciless emperor''s home. It''s the first time that Shu GUI Ren has been in the palace for such a long time that she has realized the cruelty of Tianjia.


    This is no, patricide such things as her encounter.


    Prince Jiang Xia also did not deny that he had never participated in this matter, but what is the difference between his mother and his wife who did it?


    "The LORD brought me out of the Palace last night, not to save me, but to kill me?" Shu noble person sneers at him to say.


    "Now that you know your end, what else can you say? If you have any relatives, please tell me. I will send someone to take care of one or two. " Jiang Xia is pro kingly.


    Shu Guiren sneered, relatives, where does she have any relatives?


    "The Lord shouldn''t have taken me out of the Palace last night. Wouldn''t it be better to kill me directly? What''s more, last night, he killed one of the palace by surprise. Why didn''t you send someone to the prince''s office to kill the ninth prince? Wouldn''t it be all over, and the whole Dafeng would fall into the hands of the Lord? " Shu noble person full of sarcasm, said.


    Prince Jiang Xia glanced at her, turned around and left.


    After a while, someone came in, a cup of poison wine directly called Shu GUI Ren to die.


    Prince Jiang Xia didn''t say anything after he got the news.


    Yesterday, he sent someone in just to bring out the lady for questioning. He was relieved after confirming that she did not leak the perfume.


    Naturally, there''s no need to keep alive.


    "Lord, last night was a great opportunity. Why didn''t you dispose of the imperial concubine and the ninth prince?" Asked the aide.


    When he was just in the dungeon, she also said it.


    Prince Jiang Xia said indifferently: "the rear palace is heavily guarded, especially the Weiyang palace and the prince''s office. Are the guards general? It''s not easy to bring out the noble lady! "


    In fact, last night was indeed an opportunity. Maybe he could kill the imperial concubine and Lao Jiu, but he didn''t give the order.


    The main worry is that if his father and Emperor wake up, he will not be able to withstand the blow when he knows that the imperial concubine and Lao Jiu are in danger.


    His father, who took him on horseback and archery when he was a child, taught him to hunt with his hands.


    Although with the increase of age, the contradiction is more and more obvious, but he never thought of doing anything unfilial to his father.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the father was poisoned at last, which was also caused by him.


    Prince Jiang Xia held back four times and waited in silence in his study.


    And in the secret room of Panlong hall, Qin Heng has also got the news that Shu GUI Ren is dead, dead in the dungeon of Prince Jiang Xia.


    Last night, when the palace was out of water, Qin Heng had already heard of the rescue of Shu GUI Ren.


    He was waiting for the news from Weiyang palace and the prince''s office, but he couldn''t wait.His eldest son only took the witness who knew the evidence of the crime of lady Shufei. In addition, he did not attack the imperial concubine and Lao Jiu.


    At this time, if you start, the throne may be his, because the only competitor is not.


    Although he had been on guard for a long time, he would be caught in a net if he made a real gesture, but the boss didn''t know about it, but he didn''t do it.


    Qin Heng, who had waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the news, sighed. He knew the boss''s mind. Because he knew, his heart was not so heavy.


    But the lady of this meeting sent two groups of people out of the palace to find her son.


    She''s going to be pissed off!


    Of course, she knew the big news last night, but she didn''t know what her son said to solve the problem. She sent someone to the palace. If she knew, she would let her son deal with both Weiyang palace and her son!


    But she felt that her son must be a woman''s benevolence, because she could think of things, how could her son not think of it? Even if her son could not think of it, did the staff not remind her?


    The only possibility is that his son did not get rid of Weiyang palace mother and son''s mind!


    Such a good opportunity, such a golden opportunity!


    That secret Road, the lady does not know where, but the lady to go very clear, such a thing only a chance, missed can miss.


    Last night, I was so unprepared. If my son is cruel and ruthless, I will get rid of the mother and son of Weiyang palace in one fell swoop, then who can fight against it?


    Even if the emperor was poisoned by the noble lady, he would never burn himself in the end, because at that time, everyone would be at the helm!


    But the opportunity flashed away, so missed in vain, how can Shufei not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The imperial concubine was panting for breath, and the palace people came back to report that the prince of Jiangxia did not show up except to bring back the news that Shugui was dead.


    For Shu noble lady, Shu Fei doesn''t care at all. Her death is inevitable.


    What makes Shufei worried is that her son should not have benevolence.


    Who is a king is not cruel? Although the emperor was clean with both hands, the emperor did not clear the way for him?


    Otherwise, even the emperor, in order to fight for the throne, is absolutely not clean.


    But what does it matter? This is the king, a will of ten thousand bones dry, are stepping on the bones of others to climb up.


    Lady Shufei has poisoned her. She has done all of them. Of course, she is not afraid. But the only thing she can''t imagine is that her son is so indecisive.


    I''m really going to piss her off!


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s just missed!


    Compared with the imperial concubine in Qingli palace, Chu Yue and Qin Weiyang, who were having breakfast in Weiyang palace, had a good night''s sleep last night.


    "Although the water went out last night and the lady in Baofang pavilion was picked up by her colleagues, it was unexpected that we were calm." Chu Yue ate cake and said.


    Qin Weiyang was also puzzled and said, "what do you think this is about? It was also a great opportunity, but it didn''t come. "


    She was also ready last night, but she really didn''t make any noise.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why, but Prince Jiang Xia didn''t poison her and her son last night, so Chu Yue would not add fuel to the fire.


    "It may have nothing to do with brother Dahuang." Chu Yue didn''t think about it, but Qin didn''t think about it, but said.


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow, way: "how to say this word."


    "If you are such a cruel man, you will not miss such a good opportunity last night." Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "I don''t know. Look at what your father thinks. It''s not convenient for us to interrupt. How to do it depends on your father."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and came to Panlong hall after breakfast.


    The eldest princess, the third princess and the fourth and fifth princesses are already waiting here.


    "The elder sisters all came so early, but I got up late." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    She knew that her father was safe and sound, and that she was only a stand in, so she went back to eat and wash last night and fell asleep.


    There is no worry at all. Unlike the eldest princess, they are naturally worried.


    "We are just here, and we will not talk about other gossip. Six sister, please go in quickly. Just after listening to the doctor, the pulse of my father seems to have changed a lot." Said the eldest princess.


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head, and then he advanced to Panlong hall.


    "What happened last night? What''s the origin of Shu Guiren? How can so many secret guards come to rescue her? They set the fire on last night The princesses came and sat in the ear room and waited. The fifth princess said.


    "Didn''t the guards find the tokens of other dynasties on the ground? I''m afraid that Shu GUI Ren is a spy sent by other countries, who wants to murder his father Said the eldest princess.


    "His heart is punishable. Now several countries coexist peacefully, and the world is peaceful. But there are always thieves who want to stir up disputes and let the people live in the hot water!" The third princess''s face was not good.


    No doubt, this is the origin of the Shu GUI people pressed in the outside of the enemy body.


    The fifth princess looked at her four elder sisters and said, "what do you think of them?"


    The fourth princess could not see anything on her face and said, "what the elder sisters said is."


    This is not a simple matter. Her mother thought it was done by the imperial concubine of Weiyang palace, but after last night''s incident, she felt that the matter was still open to discussion.


    Because if the imperial concubine did it, how could the palace lose such a best and most important witness?


    This is the key to defeat Prince Jiang Xia and Princess Shu.


    But the lady was taken away, and the mothers who interrogated her yesterday did not get any useful information.


    If Weiyang palace did it, then Weiyang palace wasted such a good opportunity of planting booty?


    Although last night''s affair really was to hit everybody by surprise, but Weiyang palace will not be so indifferent.


    On the contrary, it was Princess Shufei. As far as she heard this morning, she had sent two groups of people out to look for Prince Jiangxia.


    Compared with Weiyang Palace''s attitude that it''s none of your business, it''s obviously more doubtful that lady Shufei did what happened last night?


    Take the lady and erase the traces.


    The fifth princess was not satisfied with her fourth sister. She was about to say something, but the second princess came late.


    "Liu Mei was so tired yesterday that she came earlier than you!" The fifth princess was not angry.


    The second princess said, "I have been here for a long time, but I heard a news on the way.""What''s the news?" The fifth Princess frowned.


    The second princess didn''t hide it, so she said in a low voice: "listen to the news from the Shenxing department. Mother Li, who served the noble lady Shu, and the maid named Luohua, are all dead!"


    "Dead? When did it happen? " Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    The eldest princess, the third princess and the fourth Princess all looked at the second princess.


    "It was last night that I was poisoned to death!" The second princess said.


    She has not been back to the capital for a long time, but she did not expect to become like this. Last night, however, it was very dangerous, and there was an unprovoked fire on the side of the Baohe hall. The fire was burning all over the sky, and a large number of dark guards in black were sneaking into the back palace to kill people.


    This is really frightening.


    Last night, her mother, concubine Luobin, was very scared. Although she was far away, she took her to the Buddhist temple and didn''t sleep much all night!


    Several princesses were also scared.


    "Who in the end did it? It''s so vicious. It''s trying to erase all these traces!" Said the fifth princess.


    The eldest princess and the third princess did not speak. The fourth princess was basically determined. I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with Weiyang palace. Her mother probably misunderstood Weiyang palace.


    This is close to the noble people, who want to uproot all the people around her.


    If she guessed well, I''m afraid the lady is no longer here.


    The second princess curled her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped in time.


    Her mother and imperial concubine said that there were no such things as Qingli palace or Weiyang palace. However, no matter how they fought, it was their business, and it had nothing to do with their mother and daughter.


    So the second princess shut up and didn''t make trouble. It''s important to protect yourself in this troubled time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    For several days in succession, the atmosphere in the capital was quite tense.


    The sensitivity of the people living in the imperial city is not comparable to that outside. The atmosphere in the capital today is very tense.


    After all, the emperor was poisoned and comatose, and now the princes have grown up, especially Prince Jiang Xia, who is the eldest son of the emperor in the capital.


    In addition, there are the prince, and the nine princes produced by the imperial concubines. As for the four princes, the five princes and the 6783 princes, they have all been sent out and are not in the capital now.


    The third prince is there, but the common people in the capital all know that the third prince is not holy heart, but it is not included.


    In the eyes of the common people, it is now the prince of Jiangxia, the prince, and the ninth prince.


    But in the eyes of the courtiers, there were only two schools, the prince of Jiangxia and the prince jiuhuangzi.


    In the heart is to measure ran, is also preparing to adapt to circumstances.


    Fortunately, in the past few days, nothing happened.


    Prince Jiang Xia and the prince went into the palace every morning and went out only before the gate was locked. They all came in to wait for the disease.


    In these days, although Qin Heng didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, everything that happened in the palace spread to him.


    Manager Feng came in with a food box to serve the meal this day, and said, "long live, the sixth princess has forced almost enough poison in these days. It is estimated that in another one or two days, she will wake up."


    Qin Heng put down the book and said, "Changle''s medical skills are really excellent. The shadow poisoning is so deep that she forced the poison out in a short time."


    Seal the main pipeline: "the six princesses used a lot of Tiancai Dibao, but even so, the six princesses also told the servants that there will still be some sequelae in the future, and the life span of the shadow will also be affected."


    Qin Heng didn''t say much about it, but there was no doubt that his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    At that time, his daughter''s shadow would be worse if he was not old enough.


    And all this is caused by Lady Shu.


    Lady Shu wants his life!


    Looking at his face, the chief manager of Feng mourned for his concubine. After serving him for a long time, how could he not know what he was thinking?


    After all, if the six princesses were not found in time, the one lying on the bed now would be long live. Where could he be well?


    Lady Shu is also audacious. She has the courage to murder Wansui. She deserves to die.


    Fortunately, the prince of Jiangxia didn''t know from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, the Lord Wansui would be sad. After all, although the Lord Wansui wanted the ninth prince to be the next prince, it was because the ninth prince was really gifted.


    That''s a born emperor.


    But in addition to the matter of storing the monarch, the eldest son of Prince Jiang Xia was also highly expected. Otherwise, when he granted the land, he would not have given him the rich Jiangxia and canonized him king of Jiangxia.


    Now Prince Jiang Xia did not disappoint Wansui.


    The prince of Jiangxia should be able to avoid a disaster if he works alone, but she can''t escape this time.


    He had been dormant for so many years after he came out of the cold palace. He thought he was in peace. Who knows that he used to murder the emperor''s heir, but now he is murdering Wansui.


    It''s like hanging from the old man of longevity. It''s too long!


    Qin Heng didn''t know the idea of the old eunuch around him. He restrained his face and began to eat.


    Because Qin Weiyang''s medical skills are really excellent, so in a short period of time, the shadow woke up, let him recuperate for a few days, and recovered his complexion by 45%. Qin Heng came out this time.


    I also met my children.


    "I''m no longer in any way. I''m worried about you these days." Qin Heng said.


    "As long as the father and the emperor are safe, the children and ministers should do all these things!" Prince Jiang Xia waved his robes and knelt down in shame.


    Although the prince was not used to seeing him, he knelt down: "as long as the father is safe and healthy, it is worth doing anything for the children and ministers."


    Qin Jiu and Qin Weiyang and others all knelt down to express their hope for the health of their father''s Dragon.


    Looking at his children, Qin Heng is still very touched, of course, let them all lie down.


    After talking to them for a while, they all went back.


    "Six younger sister, my father''s dragon body is now ok?" From Panlong hall, Prince Jiang Xia asked.


    "The loss of the foundation is not so easy to make up for, but I will do my best to make my father healthy even if I can''t make him recover as before." Qin Weiyang said.


    Prince Jiangxia didn''t show up on his face, but he was relieved. He didn''t say more. He called to his mother''s wife and asked him to go out of the palace.


    Now the prince understood that the murder had nothing to do with Weiyang palace. They misunderstood Weiyang palace, but fortunately nothing was revealed. Naturally, there was no need to apologize.He came to Fengqi palace and saluted his mother. He said peace, and then he went back.


    To say that their father and Emperor are safe and sound, they are the most happy and most relieved. They are the four princesses and the five princesses.


    The four princesses are just like that. They are always happy and angry, but the five princesses are really happy.


    She was really scared to death. She cursed the eighteen generations of the noble ancestors of Shu GUI people these days, for fear that she would really harm her father.


    If the father has a long and short, then she not only has no one to rely on, but also to be filial.


    That''s what''s killing you.


    To the Empress Dowager three years of filial piety, and then to her father three years, then she and her fourth sister still use to marry out? Just stay in the palace and be an old princess!


    But fortunately, under the six younger sister''s medical skill, the father emperor seems to have no big obstacle, although the face is still very bad, but in the end is to wake up.


    "Take out my mink fur and send it to my sixth sister!" After returning to Fengqi palace, the five princesses ordered their own maiden way.


    "That mink fur is very popular with the princess." The maiden was stunned for a moment.


    "If you want to get it, you can do whatever you say." The fifth Princess waved her hand.


    The fourth Princess glanced at her and said, "I want to go to see my mother. Can you come with me?"


    "I''m not going. I''m going to write a letter to my cousin. My cousin is very worried these days. I''ll give my cousin a peace report." Five Princess Road.


    "Aunt Xiyang runs to the palace every day." The fourth princess said softly.


    "I''ll write it, too." Said the fifth princess.


    The fourth Princess ignored her and came to visit her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The princesses walked slowly. The prince had been here before the fourth princess came, so empress Xiao also knew that although the emperor''s dragon body was damaged, there was no big problem.


    "It''s a relief to the empress mother." Said queen Xiao.


    The two daughters are about to marry Xiaoman. If there is something wrong with the emperor at this time, the marriage of the two daughters will be delayed, but she will be worried.


    Because her own body and bones are not good, then there is no end?


    Fortunately, the emperor''s dragon is in good health, not to say the same as before, but at least it will be OK for a short time. This can make empress Xiao at ease.


    The fourth princess said: "the sixth sister is skillful in medicine, and the imperial concubine has not even asked the Phoenix lady to move. It can be seen that she is also sure. The empress does not have to worry too much."


    Empress Xiao said, "it''s also a misunderstanding of Weiyang palace. This palace thought this was what Weiyang palace did, but I didn''t want to be."


    So many things happened in the palace naturally went to investigate, and it was also found that Shugui people used special spices to lure the emperor.


    These spices are the source of the emperor''s poisoning. They are very rare exotic spices.


    And in those dark guards who took away the noble lady, they found the token of other countries. Naturally, this incident was led to the people of Outland.


    "I still don''t understand why Zhou Xiang''s plan was so planned, why was it exposed so early?" Said empress Xiao with a frown.


    The other party is obviously prepared to come, this is to want the emperor''s life.


    "I heard Liu Mei say that it is the medicine given by Liu Mei on his father''s body all the year round. Because of the mutual antagonism of the drugs, this conflicts with the poison of those spices. The chronic poison in the father''s body is exposed ahead of time, which is also because of the early exposure. Liu Mei says that if we wait for the spring next year, I''m afraid it will be the big Luo Jinxian, and there is nothing I can do about it." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao read a Buddha: "it''s really the Buddha''s blessing!"


    Although she had no affection for the emperor for a long time, she was recuperating in the end of a year, and the chance to meet the emperor in the end could be counted as a slap in the face, but it was also a couple.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the daughters'' marriage will not be hindered.


    Let''s talk about Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue is not worried from the beginning to the end. Qin Heng is nothing at all. Naturally, she should drink and eat.


    "My mother, do you have any plans? I think he''s going to turn it into a big thing, a little thing. " Qin Weiyang ate the cake and said.


    Chu Yuexin said that, of course, the big things should be made small.


    This thing is really Shu Fei did, yes, with Chu Yue''s understanding of Qin Heng, she believes that he will never let go of Shu Fei.


    But it had nothing to do with Prince Jiang Xia. He didn''t even know what his mother and concubine had done. Later, he was looking for remedies.


    Far from that, in the days when his father and emperor were seriously ill, he got up early and went to the palace to serve.


    From the side, Qin Heng, the father of the emperor, is actually relatively qualified, and his son is not disappointing.


    But probably because of this, Qin Heng wanted to keep his eldest son.


    The article on the other country''s token specially left by Prince Jiang Xia is also the accusation that Shugui people are spies sent by other countries.


    After all, those spices are the best proof, aren''t they? They don''t exist in our country.


    "We don''t care about these things. Let your father decide his own business." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, and the report came outside. The maid next to the fifth Princess brought the mink fur.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and took it. She said to her mother and concubine, "this time, I''m scared. She''s willing to give me such a precious mink fur."


    "The five princesses are not like the queen and the four princesses." Chu Yue told the truth.


    "It''s said that the fifth elder sister is like the wife of the abbot." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "but five elder sister is also straightforward and simple, easy to get along with."


    "Now the queen doesn''t need her to marry?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "That is to let Princess Qingfu go to make peace." Chu Yue also said.


    "Qingfu?" Qin Weiyang was surprised.


    "A few days ago, Qingfu came to the palace to greet her. Although she is a regular visitor in the palace, it is obviously not all right to come into the palace at this time." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang also nodded: "Qingfu is really good. If she married in the past, I believe she will be a good queen of Beidi."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Because of so much turbulence this year, everything has been simplified.


    After Qin Heng was able to go down to the ground, he came to Weiyang palace to recuperate. He didn''t go anywhere else. Even if it was the Spring Festival and new year''s ceremony, he gave it to the crown prince to preside over it.


    He didn''t even go out to the prince to do such a big event, so the Palace Banquet and the annual banquet in the palace were cancelled naturally.It''s just that it''s Chinese New Year. Although all kinds of new year''s banquets are not held, all the palaces have celebrations, and Chu Yue is also in charge, which adds a month''s money to the palace people.


    But in this new year''s festival, the lady in Qingli palace is ill. It''s just a minor illness, and there''s nothing to worry about. The trusted doctor ordered to take it on time after she prescribed the medicine, so there was no other problem.


    "My palace is really blocked now." Shu Fei drank the black medicine soup and sighed.


    "Why do you think so much more? The past has passed, but now my mother is not feeling well. She has to take good care of her Said the old Mammy, feeding the medicine.


    But where does Shufei have the mood to raise well? How long did she plan a move of chess, but it was so abandoned.


    It was possible to ask for the emperor''s life and let the emperor give the throne to her son. However, who had planned to see the completion of the plan, he died in the middle of the way.


    All the energy and effort are in vain, how can we not let her heart block.


    "Niang, you still have to be open-minded. There are still many opportunities in the future. This time, the king is so filial, and the civil and military of the whole dynasty are watching." The old mother whispered.


    "Don''t mention him to this palace. We will doubt whether he is the son of our palace." Shu Fei angrily said.


    So good opportunity, was missed by the son, is really a woman''s benevolence!


    "When I was a child, I was taught by the imperial concubine for a few years, and then I was taught like this!" Shu Fei could not help but vent her anger.


    The old mother didn''t dare to persuade her, but she was really unreasonable about this matter.


    Maybe it''s because she''s always angry, so she''s a little cold disease, and she''s always coughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    This year''s new year will inevitably be a little low-key, even so for the royal family, not to mention the courtiers outside, who dare not to exaggerate their luxury.


    After all, the emperor was just seriously ill a few days ago. Who would be so brainless? This is the time to celebrate the new year with great fanfare.


    However, this matter is just like this for the time being. The accusation that Shu GUI Ren is a traitor of the state of thieves has been confirmed. Of course, it is not the fight between the prince and the prince as the rumor says.


    This is the thief state who wants to murder their emperor, and wants to make Dafeng more civil strife.


    This result has also been widely accepted, but Wang Youchuan, who recommended Shu GUI people, naturally couldn''t escape.


    Although he didn''t mean to, he was still sent to prison by the whole family and exiled when the time came.


    Of course, Prince Jiang Xia also operated. Although it was the result of exile, he was able to keep Wang Youchuan''s family.


    In fact, he can ignore it. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. Wang Youchuan did it himself. He just sent someone to send the maidservant flowers.


    But in the end can not cold the hearts of the people below, so we still need some care.


    Prince Jiang Xia is not in such a good mood recently. News has also been spread from the palace that his mother''s concubine is ill.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, he went in to see the Lantern Festival. However, his mother''s wife scolded him. After that, he didn''t want to go into the palace.


    He didn''t even blame his mother''s wife for being so bold that she had poisoned her father. Instead, she came to blame him for being a woman.


    That''s his father!


    "Lord, the emperor has sent for a message and called the LORD into the palace." At the end of the first month, the housekeeper reported.


    Prince Jiang Xia was stunned for a moment and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a bad thing to see the palace people passing the message." Said the housekeeper.


    Prince Jiang Xia also cleaned up, changed his clothes and went into the palace.


    Qin Heng also looked for the emperor''s eldest son to enter the palace. He didn''t call anyone else. He would also read in the imperial study.


    After seeing the ceremony, Prince Jiang Xia said in a hurry: "the father''s body has just improved. You can''t be tired."


    "No problem. After raising these days in Weiyang palace, my father has recovered a lot." Seeing the emperor''s eldest son coming, Qin Heng said.


    Prince Jiang Xia saw that his father''s appearance had recovered a lot, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Boss, this is the title of a son of the world." Qin Heng said.


    The general manager sent the imperial edict to Prince Jiangxia with a tray.


    "Thank you, my son." Prince Jiang Xia took over the imperial edict and knelt down to thank him.


    "Get up. I''ve just been reading books. I''m bored. I''ll play chess with me." Qin Heng said.


    "Yes." Naturally, Prince Jiang Xia is willing.


    The father and son also sat together to play chess. The prince of Jiangxia also let his father emperor. Qin Heng saw it and said with a smile: "why, although the father is old, he can''t let you let him take out your strength, or he won''t have any taste."


    The prince of Jiangxia said with a smile: "the son minister dare not let the father emperor, it is the son minister chess skill is not good." That''s what he said. After that, he played chess with his father.


    The father and son played a very fierce game, but Qin Heng was also very satisfied. Seeing that the time was almost over, he left the emperor''s eldest son to have lunch. After that, he asked him to go over and ask his mother and concubine to go back again.


    Prince Jiang Xia didn''t want to go to Qingli palace, so he wanted to send someone to visit Qingli palace.


    However, since his father and emperor have spoken, Prince Jiangxia has also come here. Naturally, he can smell the medicine in his mother''s concubine.


    The brow of Prince Jiang Xia was frowned.


    "You still have the face?" Lady Shu said angrily, staring at her son.


    Prince Jiangxia sighed in his heart and said, "today, the father called his children''s ministers to come in and take the imperial edict of the son''s canonization, and left the children''s ministers to have lunch. Before leaving, he also asked the children''s ministers to come to visit the mother''s concubine."


    "Oh Princess Shufei sneered coldly, glanced at her son and said, "it''s just a son of the world. You can be satisfied with this. You are really a good son of this palace!"


    "What''s the matter with the mother''s body?" Prince Jiang Xia also said.


    "Can the palace be well now? As long as I think of you as an unfilial son, I will be blocked in my heart. How can this disease be cured? " Shu Fei gnawed her teeth and scolded.


    What can Prince Jiang Xia say when he looks at his mother''s concubine? After a while, he came out.


    The old mother came out and sighed, "don''t be wise with your mother. She''s just sick."


    "My mother''s illness has been delayed for a long time." Prince Jiang Xia frowned and said.


    "The imperial doctor said that the reason why lady Shu''s illness has not been cured for a long time is because she has a heart that she can''t get rid of. Therefore, she has always been so depressed, even when she doesn''t have a good temper to the prince." Said the old mother.


    Prince Jiang Xia''s face was a little cold, but he still said: "take good care of the mother''s concubine, let her not think about those things in the past!"After saying this, Prince Jiangxia went back, regardless of his mother and concubine.


    People in the palace know about the fact that lady Shufei is ill, but few people visited her in the past.


    Concubine Xi often comes here. Now they are the only two in the palace who can depend on each other for company. However, she looks at Shu Fei''s cough as if she is getting more and more serious. She is afraid of tuberculosis and is afraid of being infected, so she doesn''t dare to go there.


    In a short period of time, Qingli palace seems to be a little cold and withered, no one is interested in it.


    Compared with Qingli palace, other palaces are naturally harmonious.


    Especially after the emperor can accompany his royal concubine to visit the imperial garden, the smile on everyone''s face is obviously relaxed.


    Early spring is coming soon.


    Chu Yue was in a good mood on this day. She planted flowers in Weiyang palace, and she had a small promise to come to her Weiyang palace.


    "Who is she?" Chu Yue doesn''t even know this little promise.


    "Niang, it''s huanpromised that the emperor brought it back from outside the palace before." Magpie also did not know, but after listening to the report from the people below, he also said in a low voice.


    Chu Yue found such a person from the deep memory for a long time.


    She remembered that she had given Huan an opportunity to follow up the palace. She had to choose her own way, but to her disappointment, Huan agreed to enter the palace.


    After entering the palace, he became a transparent man.


    "Let her in." Chu Yue also continued to plant flowers, said.


    So ring promised to come in, humble to the extreme to the emperor''s Royal concubine line.


    "This palace is busy today. You can see it. Huan promised that if there is nothing else, please Ann and go back." Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    Ring promised but kneeling did not move, tears a force to fall down, the way: "ask emperor imperial concubine empress to give slave a grace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    After only a few months of good life since he entered the palace, he finally realized the horror of the palace.


    It''s true that there''s a lot of wealth here, but it''s definitely not something that people like her can afford.


    When she first entered the palace, she was really beautiful. Those concubines thought she was very popular, so they often came to flatter her and talk to her about her worries.


    It''s nothing that the Emperor didn''t come here for a month. After all, we all know that the emperor seldom goes to other places except the imperial concubine.


    But the Emperor didn''t come over for two months, and everyone''s attitude changed a little. Until three months and four months later, people''s eyes basically didn''t cover up.


    Later, needless to say, when we first entered the palace, we flattered her, then we despised her and ridiculed her.


    She has no unique appearance and family background, only a voice that can sing, but the emperor doesn''t come, and her voice is useless.


    What else can I do in this deep palace? Of course, it''s only for being bullied.


    This winter, she was ill again, and only recently has she recovered. The whole person is so thin that she looks like she is going to fall when the wind blows.


    I can''t help but come here to ask for grace.


    Chu Yue didn''t know why: "please give me grace? What kind of grace do you want from this house


    If magpie hadn''t just mentioned it, she would have forgotten such a person.


    Huan promised that he would like to leave the palace.


    Chu Yue hears speech to smile to come out, looking at the eye that ring agrees, take two cent sympathy as well as indifference.


    Ring promised to wait for a long time, did not wait for the result, can''t help but look at the past: "Niang?"


    "Huan promised, where do you think the palace compound is? Is it where you can come and go if you want?" Chu Yue said indifferently.


    Although she saw the desolation of the promise of the ring, she felt a little sympathy, but it was limited to this.


    The road is her own choice. What is waiting for her? No one pays for her. She always has to pay for it.


    At first, Chu Yue gave her a way to choose. She also understood that it was not easy for her orphan daughter. So when she asked xiaolizi to deliver a message, it showed that the excellent courtyard was also given to her, if she did not enter the palace.


    Can the yard be sealed to accommodate people? Is it necessary to say the location? It''s still in a place like Beijing.


    If she had been smart, she would have taken advantage of the opportunity to choose the best one for herself. As long as she did not enter the palace, the yard would be her.


    She could sell it for a new one, a smaller one, and the rest of the money would be used for living expenses. She could live a free and easy life.


    But Huan promised not to. He chose to be in the palace. Since he has chosen, come in.


    And now she came to say that she wanted to come to the palace? There is no such good thing at the end of the day.


    Ring promised to know that the current situation is their own choice, sad way: "Niang, I know it''s your fault, no one can complain, but I really can''t be happy."


    "Shut up!" The magpie scolded: "what is not going to live? Does the imperial concubine still treat you harshly, dare to cut back on your expenses from the house of internal affairs? "


    Xiao xuanzi is in charge of the house of internal affairs. Although the people under his command also meet with the wind to make the rudder buckle a little, it is not very good in general.


    This is much better than when the queen was on duty.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean..." Huan promised to explain.


    "Come on, go back. My mother is very busy." Magpie waved her hand.


    There is a mammy came forward, ring promised to mourn in the heart, but also dare not to stay more, can only wipe tears back.


    "Niang, I really don''t know what it means to promise." Magpie is a little angry, this morning''s business good weather, was promised by the ring to cry.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yue continued to plant flower seedlings with a small hoe.


    Although she is the imperial concubine, it is true, but in this palace, she is not alone. She is in a high position. How many people are staring at her?


    Before entering the palace, Chu Yue was able to stop people from entering the palace. But now that she is in the palace, can Chu Yue release people from the palace again?


    What''s more, how many concubines are out of favor in the palace? Some young concubines were sent in by their families. Even now they haven''t been in bed. Don''t they think of a palace?


    All of them want to, but if they come to beg her, what will it look like.


    What''s more, she wants to leave the palace because she is not in favor. If she is favored, will she regret going into the palace and thinking about it?


    There''s no free lunch and no pie dropping at the end of the day.


    Although a little sympathy ring agreed, but Chu Yue also won''t care, she is a hard hearted woman, in addition to the people around her, other people''s things have little to do with her.


    Say ring promise here, but all the way is with tears, on the way to meet Xi Fei."This is not ring promise, how to cry like this." Xifei then said lightly.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager." Ring promised to see you as soon as possible.


    "Well, it''s spring now. It''s a good time for spring. It''s not good for Huan to promise to cry like this." Xifei road.


    Ring promised to wipe tears tightly, but because the heart is really helpless and sad, the more wipe the tears, the faster they fall.


    Xifei waved her hand and let her go back.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s not surprising that since she entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t want to go there at all." Said Princess Xi''s mother.


    "Where she came just now, but Weiyang palace?" Bridegroom road.


    Mammy did not say a word and asked people to inquire about it. As expected, she heard it. Huan promised to come out from Weiyang palace and cried all the time.


    Xifei said: "go, go to Qingli palace to see the sister Shufei."


    When I came to Qingli palace, the smell of medicine still lingered. However, compared with that in winter, lady Shu''s cough eased a lot, that is, her heart sometimes swelled.


    Xifei is also some days did not come, this came to see the lady but lost a lot of weight.


    "Sister Shufei should take good care of her body." Said the princess.


    The lady looked at her and said, "how can you come here today?"


    "I didn''t come to see her sister for many days, so I came here." Xifei said with a smile.


    Does Shu Fei not understand to see her illness is serious, is afraid to be infected by her just don''t come? But it didn''t say anything.


    "Just when I came over, I met Huan promise. I didn''t know how to be reprimanded by Weiyang palace. I went back crying all the way." Said the princess.


    Shu Fei frowned: "ring promise?"


    "Sister Shufei has probably forgotten that she is the first one..." Xifei explained it again.


    Lady Shu knew who it was, and she almost forgot such a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "I went home crying all the way from Weiyang palace. I don''t know what kind of sad thing happened to me. But it''s not because I said that the empress of Weiyang palace forced people too hard. Then an orphan girl came into the palace with no one to depend on. Now she is so heartbroken. I don''t know what will happen. Don''t be confused." Xi Fei looks at Shu Fei and sighs.


    Shufei''s eyes twinkled slightly, turning the topic to talk about the current situation outside.


    If we want to talk about the situation outside this year, it is that the victory and defeat between Prince Jiangxia and the ninth Prince have become more and more obvious.


    Because there were several officials of the humerus who had never moved as fast as a mountain. They all openly praised the ninth prince who had participated in politics in the court.


    In addition, the ninth Prince''s unforgettable and natural talent of divine power also attracted more and more attention with the growth of age.


    No matter what book you read, you can remember it. This year, I heard that it can pull the bow of nine stones. What is this concept?


    But in the martial arts arena, the nine Prince''s arrow is the existence of a hundred strides.


    When Xi Fei said these things, she couldn''t help sighing, because she really felt that Weiyang palace had a good life.


    The daughter is the daughter-in-law of the Feng family in Zhongzhou. There is no need to say more about the status in the future. Even the son is so promising.


    The key is that he is not arrogant at all, but very mature and steady.


    Just a few days ago, when her elder brother came to visit her, he told her that he wanted her to bow down with Weiyang palace!


    What does that mean? No matter how silly she was, she knew that she had no way to go.


    This time can still go with Weiyang palace bow head, Weiyang palace will not take her seriously, but also have to offend Princess Shu to death in vain.


    However, her elder brother''s statement also shows that the situation above the court is not optimistic.


    It''s the same for the empress dowager, not to mention lady Shu.


    Originally some faint swelling chest, this will feel faint for pain, obviously is a gas.


    If his son strive for success, at that time will Weiyang palace mother and son to get rid of, where to now such a situation? But her son''s indecision is really not striving for success, is even more irritating to her!


    Doesn''t he know that once Weiyang Palace''s mother and son are in power, then what is waiting for them will be a place of eternal disaster?


    The Royal Children''s fight for the throne of the crown prince has always been your death. Anyone who is soft will have to finish it!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Shufei couldn''t help coughing again. This time, she felt that her heart was aching.


    "Niang Niang, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t think about these things any more." The old mother said quickly.


    "It''s not for me, it''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for me. It''s not for Xi Fei also busy way.


    Lady Shu took the pill and took a deep breath, which pressed down the air in her chest. She said angrily to the old Mammy, "how can you never mention these things in front of this palace?"


    The old mother pursed her mouth and said, "Niang, the LORD says you are recuperating. It''s not suitable to listen to these things."


    "Well, very well!" Lady Shu is very angry.


    "Sister Shufei, the prince is also for your good. But speaking of it, why hasn''t she been cured?" Xi Fei couldn''t help saying.


    "Originally had been improved, Empress Dowager came to fill up again. This time I''m afraid I''ll be ill for a long time." The old mother couldn''t help saying.


    Xi Fei''s face showed guilt, and Shu Fei waved her hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Because of this, Xi Fei didn''t stay much, so she took a rest earlier and went back.


    Shu Fei closed her eyes and said, "the disease of our palace is not good for both eyes and ears. Even you have to hide it from us. Do you want to wait for the son of Weiyang palace to go up and tell us about it!"


    It''s natural for mammy Wang to admit that he is wrong.


    Lady Shufei vomited her anger and said, "ask someone to inquire about the promise of the ring. What''s going on?"


    It''s too easy to take all the silver rings with you.


    The maid of honor is Huan promised to bring in outside. She has witnessed the experience of Huan''s promise all the way. She knows that her master has no chance to be spoiled. How can she not do some good for herself and keep her self-defense?


    So I didn''t reserve it at all. I made it clear.


    "I thought it was someone who could get into the emperor''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that she would not get into the emperor''s bed when she was outside the palace. She still had the courage to enter the palace." She said sarcastically.


    "It''s really too ignorant. She doesn''t come and leave the palace as soon as she wants to. The imperial concubine gave her two choices. She didn''t choose to go out of the palace, but she went into the palace with all her strength. Now she wants to go back after she is not in favor. If the imperial concubine really lets her go back, it''s not a matter of getting hold of." Said the old mother.


    I don''t know how many concubines like the head of the Imperial Palace are not favored. They are all complacent when they first enter the palace. They feel that they are the only one who can be liked by the emperor.However, after entering the palace, I will understand that it is just a flower in such a big back palace. The master may not remember what it looks like.


    If everyone followed suit, what would the harem look like?


    "But after all, she has entered the palace, and she can''t be asked to go this way for nothing. She doesn''t want to go to the palace, so she can do it." Lady Shu is indifferent.


    The old mother didn''t know why: "Niang means..."


    "Let her soul go out of the palace and keep her body." Lady Shu murmured: "it''s a good place to see Li Lake in my palace. It''s close to where she lives. I can''t think of it after being humiliated by the imperial concubine. This is also a normal thing."


    The old mammy trembled and whispered, "Niang, I have written it down."


    Shu Fei laughs ha ha, also be regarded as this ring promise still has some final value, can pour a basin of dirty water to Weiyang palace in the past.


    That night, Huan promised to take the package himself, and secretly came out with the gold and silver in the package. As expected, no one was patrolling along the way.


    Her face was filled with joy.


    To the agreed place Li Lake here, ring promised to hide behind the rockery, want to wait for someone to take her out of the palace.


    However, a black hand stretched out from the dark, and directly covered his mouth with the ring.


    "Ring promised that the servant was sent by the imperial concubine. Don''t be afraid." The eunuch whispered.


    Originally panicked ring promised that this was just a sigh of relief, but she did not wait for her to say anything, he was knocked unconscious by the eunuch behind her.


    After a sound of falling into the water, the silence of the night was restored.


    The next day, the shrieks of the palace people resounded through the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    When Chu Yue wakes up when she sleeps to the top of the sun, it has been spread all over the palace.


    And it is also said that she forced the ring to agree.


    Chu Yue was stunned when she heard it. After all, she was alive only yesterday. Today, she died.


    Of course, Chu Yue didn''t care about her forcing death ring to agree. She just didn''t agree to the unreasonable requirements of the ring. If she had to bear the responsibility of the death of the ring''s promise, it would be too much.


    She refused moral kidnapping.


    "But it has been thoroughly investigated?" Chu Yue then asked.


    She didn''t think that the promise was so open-minded that she wanted to revenge her people even if she didn''t want to die. Otherwise, where would she come to ask her to let her out of the palace?


    If she had done such a thing as throwing herself into a lake, it would have been fine if she could get revenge. But this kind of revenge is of no value at all. Could she shake her imperial concubine once she promised?


    Especially if she died, how could she know if she had succeeded?


    So she thought there was something strange about Huan''s promise to die.


    Magpie said: "shenxingsi is already in the process of examination, and the work of Dali temple has passed. I believe that the results will come soon."


    Chu Yue nodded, and then the heart without side loan with breakfast.


    It''s also thanks to her early eating, because when the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and Princess de Fei come over, they talk about this.


    The imperial concubine said: "I heard that the corpse was swollen, and it floated on the Carp Lake. It scared the maid in the palace very much in the early morning."


    Chu Yue:.... "


    "Now the palace is also do not know which source, because yesterday the ring promised to come to you this month sister, so it is said that you forced her to death." Liu Fei said.


    "I came to Weiyang palace yesterday. At that time, I was planting flowers and seedlings. I thought she had something to do, so I let her in. I never thought that I wanted to ask the palace to let her out of the palace." Chu Yue also said, "how can this palace promise such a thing? And let her go back. "


    "How dare she come here and ask for such a thing? Has she got any brain?" The virtuous imperial concubine does not depend on the way.


    "Before she entered the palace, the palace gave her two choices. One was to enter the palace and the other was not to enter the palace. She thought that the palace was kind to her, so she came to ask for it." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Before entering the palace is before entering the palace, and after entering the palace is after entering the palace. If you enter the palace, you are the imperial concubines. Is there any room for her to leave the palace?" She said.


    "Just because the palace did not answer her, she should not have had an easy life, so she went back crying, and this happened." Chu Yue shakes her head.


    Although there are some feelings of the ring promised so no, but this matter has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end, and she does not have to feel sad about it.


    Imperial concubine Liu Fei and Princess de didn''t say anything. After all, Weiyang palace was really dragged down. Who can deal with such a thing? Don''t mention the imperial concubine, even the emperor can''t answer.


    After entering the palace, there is no way to retreat. You have to stay until you are old.


    Otherwise, if you let her out, other concubines also want to go out, then this is not a mess!


    Before long, the news came from Shenxing company.


    Is a small eunuch came to report: "the ring promised to be knocked unconscious, and then to throw to the Carp Lake."


    "What?" Imperial concubine and others responded very much: "Huan promised that although her position is not high, she is always the emperor''s concubine. In this palace, there are people who can knock her out and throw her into the lake?"


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "what do the maids of the ring promise say?"


    "All of them don''t know, including Huan promised to be sent back to have a rest last night. Because Huan promised that she was not a favorite, they were slack off. However, they had already checked over there and the footprints left last night. Huan promised that he went to the lake quietly, and finally was knocked unconscious and thrown into the lake. ¡±Said the little eunuch.


    "No matter it''s in the past or brought by others, it must be thoroughly investigated. The order of the palace must be sent to find out the murderer and bring the murderer to justice!" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    The little eunuch should be sent down. If there is nothing else to do, he will retire first.


    After a while, the little chestnut came to report and told in a low voice that yesterday when Huan promised to go back crying, she met Xi Fei.


    "Princess Xi?" Chu Yue squints.


    "It won''t be the Empress Dowager. She has always been calm and self-contained. No matter how, she won''t do it. The most cunning thing in the palace is her." She shook her head.


    "After seeing Huan''s promise, the Empress Dowager went to greet lady Shufei." Said the little chestnut.


    The virtuous imperial concubine, the Liu imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine are all slightly frowning.


    Does this matter still have something to do with Lady Shu?


    "She''s been ill since the end of the year, and she hasn''t recovered yet." Said the princess.


    "I asked the doctor specially. The doctor said that lady Shufei was suffering from heart disease. If she was ill, she would not be able to go." She said.


    "If this matter has something to do with concubine Shu, she''s just afraid that she wants you to take on the title of a concubine who destroys the imperial palace." Liu Fei Dao.Chu Yue, where to worry about this, said: "now there is no evidence, and so on Shenxing department there to thoroughly investigate again."


    If this thing is still done by Lady Shu, then lady Shu has added another life to her body. Sooner or later, she will eat back at herself.


    But compared with their conjectures, Qin Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were frosty, because he got the news that it was the lady Shu''s people who started it, and there would be no mistake.


    "Originally I wanted to keep my eldest brother for a while, but now it seems unnecessary." Qin Heng indifferent road.


    The imperial edict soon went down. The emperor asked Prince Jiangxia to go to the Jiangxia fiefdom. In the future, if he had not been summoned, he would not be able to return to Beijing.


    But Prince Jiangxia didn''t go alone. With him, there was a lady who was sent to support him.


    After the imperial edict, lady Shu almost despair.


    "You can''t go back to the palace without being summoned, and you can''t go back to Beijing without being summoned!" After hearing the news, Princess Shu almost laughed angrily: "look, look, this is the eldest, his filial father and emperor, this is his filial father and Emperor. Where is his son in this heart? This is to pave the way for the son of Weiyang palace. The son of Weiyang palace is his son. Isn''t the son of this palace?"


    "Niang Niang, Niang, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, come on, lady Shufei. This is hysteria. Boil medicine for your mother!" The old mother''s face was white with fright, and she said in a hurry.


    "Emperor, he is so He did... " Shu Fei''s words have not finished, is a mouthful of blood vomited out, the whole person fainted in the past.


    "Please, please, please. My mother vomited blood and passed out!" Cried the old mother.


    The whole chinchilla palace time was in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Such an edict naturally spread throughout the whole harem at the first time.


    Empress Xiao also got the news soon. She didn''t know whether she was sighing or relieved.


    After all, the emperor was biased towards Weiyang palace, and the emperor finally chose the son of Weiyang palace.


    Of course, this kind of situation is advantageous to the empress dowager, because she was already covered in dirty water by the Empress Dowager as early as that year. Even now, it is still said that the Queen Mother''s death has something to do with her.


    So early on, the name of his son, the prince, was already in name, and it was not expected.


    But when empress Xiao saw the emperor''s attitude now, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of death in her heart.


    She thought, if she had not been splashed with dirty water by the empress dowager, what would her son end up with?


    Prince Jiangxia is just a prince. He also has a fiefdom to retreat from, but her son does not have one.


    This thing can not be deep thought, because once deep thinking, it will really make people despair from the heart.


    This is what she expected, isn''t it?


    After all, lady Shu and her son couldn''t get what they wanted, and her empress had already stood in line for a long time. These days, however, she had made a lot of efforts. Moreover, she never really had a grudge with Weiyang palace.


    Although there will still be a loss in the heart, but in the end is better than lady Shu and her son to gain power.


    Four princesses and five princesses also came with Xiao yurao.


    The fifth princess looked very worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Empress Xiao looked at her and said faintly.


    "Why don''t the emperor send his mother away in such a hurry?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help but give her a stupid look.


    The fourth princess also glanced at her royal sister.


    Xiao yurao said: "the fifth cousin thinks too much. I''m afraid that my uncle will lose the dragon body this time, but it should be unimpeded. Now it''s just because my uncle doesn''t want to make a fuss. I guess it''s also because this time, my uncle doesn''t have much energy. That''s why Prince Jiangxia went to the fiefdom and wanted to cultivate nine cousins wholeheartedly."


    So said, Xiao yurao''s joy in the heart is also can''t help but toss.


    She was sure that she was right. Although she had just entered the palace, she was very reluctant to ask her wife to bow down to please others. It was really humiliating.


    But after seeing people, she knew she couldn''t get it wrong.


    Although nine cousin to her is not much special, but nine cousin''s temperament is like that, Chen Shuangzhu that small fox Mei son is gentle, is not also the same, did not get nine cousin much attention?


    But Xiao yurao is not in a hurry. If she looks around the capital, who else can be around her? The two sisters in Liufu are excellent, but they are not as close to the water as she lives in the palace!


    Xiao yurao''s words are undoubtedly satisfactory to empress Xiao.


    My niece is very smart. She always knew that, and that''s why she let her in.


    "Is it really because my father wants to train Lao Jiu?" Five Princess Leng for a moment, hesitated to say.


    Empress Xiao glanced at her daughter and said, "otherwise, what do you think it is? The imperial concubine didn''t even disturb Mrs. Feng, which shows that Changle''s medical skills are enough for diagnosis and treatment. "


    "That''s not sure. The sixth sister has lost his father''s dragon body? It doesn''t seem that the imperial concubine invited Mrs. Feng to come. " Said the fifth princess.


    "If there is a need, the six sisters don''t need to ask anyone to ask for it." The fourth princess said.


    The fifth Princess choked and said nothing.


    "OK, you don''t have to worry about these. Go back and learn the rules. You''ll have to stay this year. Yurao will stay." Said queen Xiao.


    The fourth princess also took a shy and happy five princesses to retreat first.


    Empress Xiao looked at her niece and said, "now the situation is clear enough. My aunt knows that you are a smart person, so what should you do next? Do you know it in your heart?"


    "My niece knows." Xiao yurao is sure to get her way.


    Empress Xiao was very satisfied with her niece''s determination, but she also said: "the crown prince''s position is like a thousand troops breaking through a single wooden bridge. It''s not easy to want this position. Especially now, the situation is so obvious that all the aristocratic families will not hesitate any more. It is not easy or easy. Once you become the crown princess, it will be the candidate of the future queen. Xiao''s house is enough to be honored here There are three generations of brilliant people, but whether the next few generations can continue the glory depends on you. Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry, my aunt. My niece will try hard." Xiao yurao said.


    And this scene is also taking place in Jinghui Palace at this time.


    Princess De is also warning her niece Chen Shuangzhu.


    Although Princess de Fei was against niece''s coming in, her niece came in. What''s the meaning of her objection? What''s more, the situation is so obvious now, so what if we sit down?But Princess de still has this attitude: "the palace is not extravagant, but the crown prince side princess is able to fight. You have been in the palace for so many days, usually my aunt used to take you to Weiyang palace. In the imperial concubine, you have almost passed this level, but you have to see the will of the ninth prince!"


    Hearing this, Chen Shuangzhu was a little pleased and said, "aunt, are you serious? Did I really pass through the imperial concubine? "


    "Yes." Princess De also gave her a definite reply.


    Princess de doesn''t care about nothing. If her niece tries to win, the family will continue to prosper.


    Therefore, she has also tested the attitude of the imperial concubine. The attitude of the imperial concubine has been very clear from the beginning to the end. As long as a girl with a clean family background, good looks and good reputation, she will not object to it.


    But the premise is that the ninth prince likes it.


    Over the years, the relationship between Princess de and Princess Liu Feixian is also very good. She heard the news from Liu Feina.


    You don''t have to look forward to the throne of the ninth Prince''s concubine, because the Emperor may point to marriage by himself, not to mention her niece, and not to the lady Xiao in Fengqi palace.


    So the requirements of the princess is the crown prince side princess, but in fact, this requirement is not low.


    Chen Shuangzhu is very happy. It''s good that the imperial concubine doesn''t object. It''s no waste. She has been courting the imperial concubine secretly and openly since she entered the palace!


    Prince Jiang Xia was about to leave for the fiefdom, and it soon became known that he could not return to Beijing without being summoned.


    With the trend of starting a prairie fire, all the civil and military courtiers understood which side of the situation was falling, and the courtiers who had a suitable age girl in their families began to figure it out in their hearts.


    I don''t know if my daughter or granddaughter has this blessing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    As a direct uncle''s family, Yongle Hou''s house is now, not to mention, the carriage in front of the door has come in waves and waves, which can be said to be full of traffic.


    Chu Yu went back from Yongle Hou''s house. He worked in Beijing this year, and he had no other job.


    Originally, the relationship between the Yongle Marquis house and the Chu house was the same. However, with the walking of this generation, it was also harmonious.


    Chu Yu also knew that the Chu government was still able to survive. He should be satisfied with the promotion of Yongle Houfu.


    However, when I came back to the Chu mansion and saw the desolation in front of the gate of Chu mansion, I still felt a little touched.


    However, he had a special disposition, and he didn''t go to his heart too much. It''s not easy for the Chu government to have the present situation. It''s OK.


    But he can see it, but his father can''t.


    Although he has become an official now, there is no place for him above the imperial court. However, he has retired, but he is clear about what has happened in the capital.


    For example, when the emperor was murdered by Shu noble people some time ago, the Chu Xiangye was very worried.


    Moreover, he doubted that this matter had something to do with Prince Jiang Xia. The lady Shu was sent by Wang Youchuan. Now that the emperor is murdered, does it still have nothing to do with Prince Jiangxia?


    The master of Chu Xiang was very worried about his daughter and his grandchildren. He was afraid that he would be killed by Prince Jiang Xia. After all, the emperor was knocked down by medicine.


    Fortunately, in the end, the granddaughter was skillful and saved the emperor.


    As for the later saying that Shu Guiren was a traitor of the state of thieves, and tried to make Dafeng fall into chaos, no matter what the outside said, but the master of Chu didn''t believe it at all.


    This time, after the news that the prince of Jiangxia was ordered by the emperor to go to the fiefdom and could not return to Beijing without being summoned, the Prime Minister of Chu was basically convinced.


    Even if it wasn''t done by Prince Jiang Xia himself, it had something to do with him.


    But the emperor was afraid of royal majesty, so he didn''t make such a scandal known to all. Isn''t he demoted to fiefdom?


    But now the situation in the court is quite obvious. The emperor''s throne is his grandson''s.


    But after drinking a few cups and taking a nap, he felt refreshed after getting up. At the same time, he also asked people to go outside and continue to inquire about news.


    But other news was not heard, but the endless stream of people coming and going at the gate of Yongle Marquis house came back.


    This is equivalent to giving Chu Xiang ye a head blow.


    Because of what? Because this kind of power originally belongs to the Chu government. This lively and prosperous part should belong to the Chu family, but in the end it became Yongle Hou''s.


    The imperial concubine was originally his daughter, the ninth Prince and the sixth princess were his granddaughters, but now all of them have become Yongle Marquis''s residence.


    Just thinking about Chu Xiangye, he felt that his heart was too painful to breathe.


    At the dinner table, Chu Yu heard that his father had no appetite and didn''t want to eat.


    "Dad is fine today, but just after he asked someone to invite him to dinner, he said he didn''t want to eat any more." Said Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Yu nodded, let her and the children eat first, he used some, then came to see his father.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Chu Yu what his father is thinking. Of course, he came to persuade him.


    Chu Xiangye said it was a bit choked: "your elder sister, how could she be so cruel? My father already knew that she was wrong and knew that she should not only care about the affairs outside the house. It was not easy for her to make a living under her stepmother. But in the end, the Chu family raised her, so she really could be so cruel. If she said no, she would not recognize it."


    Although Chu Yu also wants to recognize his elder sister, he knows that it is impossible. Although he can''t bear to see his father so sad, he also tells the truth: "Dad let the elder sister marry on behalf of the second sister. In the elder sister''s heart, he has already paid back to the Chu family. Now it is not easy to get along so harmoniously. Don''t think about those again."


    "What does it mean to repay the Chu family? Is that how to calculate blood relatives? Even if my father is not, he is also her father. How can my father worry about her at home these days? " Chu Xiangye wiped his tears.


    Chu Yu sighed in his heart. He knew why he had to do it now.


    "Now your eldest sister is already the imperial concubine, and she is the Queen''s wife. But the empress''s body is not good. In the future Sooner or later, the reputation of the crown prince has been destroyed by the Empress Dowager. Now all the princes of Jiangxia have been demoted to the fiefdom. When the four princesses get married to Dazhou, his crown prince will be abolished. When the queen will have the throne of crown prince, it will be your elder sister and your nephew! " Chu Xiangye recited.


    If the daughter still recognized the Chu house, then the Chu house could be the empress family, or the empress family with a crown prince. The future still needs to be said?


    But now everything is cheap.


    I really think that they are all called chuxiangye hammer heart liver.


    Chu Yu didn''t want to talk about it any more. He turned to his mother''s business: "it''s not the same thing that your mother has been living outside."


    Chu Xiangye was angry about this stepwife and said, "whatever she does, since she wants to accompany her precious daughter, let her go and accompany her. She is not allowed to come back!"At the beginning, if it was not for this stepwife who was not virtuous and treated her elder daughter harshly, how could she have been so indifferent to Chu Fu?


    As long as she is more tolerant and generous, the eldest daughter is not like this, and how old was the eldest daughter? Even if it''s good to eat and drink, how much does it cost in a year? Can it be compared with a box of jewelry she gave her unfilial daughter?


    The eldest daughter was treated harshly by her, but the unfilial daughter was rich in clothes and food since childhood. How did she repay the Chu family in the end?


    He did not protect his old age because of this unfilial daughter, and Chu''s house was reduced to the present level, which was also given by her!


    Want to come back now? Don''t even think about it!


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Chu Yu knew that there was no need to persuade him. Moreover, with a word of conscience, the elder sister would hate the Chu house so much that all the people in the Chu house were not innocent.


    He was also included.


    But Chu Yu didn''t say anything.


    Next door to Chu''s house, this is where Mrs. Chu bought her mother-in-law to live.


    At this time, old lady Chu and Chu Jia were having dinner, but Chu Jia really had no appetite at all.


    Where did Qin Xuan go? It was not said that it was just a trip out, but now there is no news, just like the evaporation of the world.


    She asked people to go out and ask if she could find him, but Qin Xuan didn''t find the news. Instead, she heard that Prince Jiangxia was going to the fiefdom.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    You know, Qin Xuan is now in favor of Prince Jiang Xia. If Prince Jiang Xia is demoted to a fiefdom, then Qin Xuan is still plotting a fart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Even though Chu Jia was ignorant and confused about the affairs of the imperial court, she could not return to Beijing without being summoned. She also knew what the eight characters represented.


    As for those who have read books, they can''t help but know that Prince Jiangxia is basically going to provide for the aged on his fiefdoms.


    For the throne, naturally, there is no possibility.


    Chujia is restless all day, but Qin Xuan''s son of a bitch has no sound at all. It has been so long. Where has he gone?


    In other words, Qin Xuan had already known about it, so he ran away on his own?


    Chu Jia was really more and more angry, and could not help but touch the ground and put all the dishes on the table.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chu said, "what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste


    "Mother, you can eat by yourself, I have no appetite!" Chujia said.


    What else does Mrs. Chu not understand when she looks at her daughter like this? He sighed and said, "don''t think about those things. I can see your elder sister''s life now. No one is better than her."


    Obviously, the old lady of Chu thought her daughter was jealous of the imperial concubine in the palace.


    Of course, Mrs. Chu is also clear about the external affairs. When she heard about it, she reacted for a long time.


    Rao was also forced to sigh that no one could match her stepdaughter''s fate and luck.


    As soon as Prince Jiang Xia went to the fief, he basically couldn''t come back. After all, he also brought his mother''s concubine back. What can be questioned?


    As soon as Prince Jiang Xia left, who was left in the capital? It is not Weiyang palace alone.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he was spoiled by the emperor for so many years. It was not easy to come out with a noble lady but a spy. Now who can beat Weiyang palace?


    Take a look at the daughter of duoshun. Others are bitter first and then sweet, while her daughter is sweet first and then bitter. This really makes her heart too sour.


    However, how to calculate, now the situation is so obvious, if you can''t see clearly, it''s self inflicted.


    Of course, Chu Jia understood what Mrs. Chu said.


    What can chujia say now? She can''t say anything or think about anything. Where can she look up to the elder sister in the palace?


    But she just won''t take it.


    Clearly, this path should have been her own. If she had been in the palace as a concubine and had been accompanied by the emperor in those days, she would have been the one who attracted the attention of the public!


    But who knows it''s just a mistake.


    But this miss, she and her elder sister''s destiny is opposite, she all the way glorious, but she is all the way bumpy.


    "I didn''t think about these things." Chu Jia didn''t want to think much about it, so she vomited and said.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Mrs. Chu knew that she had not let go of her heart, but she did not persuade her again. After all, the difference was too far, and she could not persuade her.


    Mrs. Chu turned to her old son-in-law who came back with her daughter and said, "what''s the matter with him? It''s been so long, but he hasn''t come back yet? Is this not going to come back or what? "


    The identity of Qin Xuan is Chu Jia''s husband, which was introduced by Chu Jia when she brought him back.


    When their children are not around, they are dependent on each other for company.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t say anything. After all, it''s good to have someone around her. But how long has it been since she saw her daughter, and she hasn''t come back yet?


    "There are a lot of things in his family. He wrote to me some time ago, saying that maybe he won''t come back and he will stay with his son to provide for the aged." Chu Jia can only say.


    Because she has analyzed it before and after, I''m afraid Qin Xuan won''t come back?


    All the princes of Jiangxia that he relied on were going to fiefdoms. What could Qin Xuan, a follower, do? What''s more, the emperor''s poisoning has nothing to do with Qin xuanhui? You know, Qin Xuan is very sure that this time the winner will only be prince Jiang Xia


    Because it was so big that Chu Jia didn''t dare to think about it.


    I didn''t know that she was thinking every day and dreaming at night. That night, Chu Jia dreamed that she was also involved in the murder of the emperor. In her dream, she was beheaded.


    She was suddenly scared out of her dream.


    And the night watchman maid is scared three souls lost seven spirits, she came to call aunt did not wake up, but also heard these secrets!


    She was asked by their wife to come and serve her. She also had the meaning of monitoring her aunt, so that she would not cause anything to the family.


    However, where do you know, even if the aunt lives at home, can also be able to cause trouble, or break such a big disaster.


    The night maid didn''t dare to delay, so she came to Chu''s house.


    When Mrs. Chu was called out by her mother-in-law outside the door, she was a little confused, but when she heard her mother-in-law say something urgent, she did not dare to delay.


    If it wasn''t really urgent, where would she be called out in the middle of the night?


    Then Mrs. Chu heard the servant girl''s report, which was a big event.On the spot, I was scared to be weak.


    Where could she do such a big thing? She immediately sent someone to call Chu Yu who was sleeping in her study tonight.


    After Chu Yu heard that, the whole person was shaking.


    He has always been his own sister will cause trouble, and many of the family''s troubles are caused by her. However, even if he knew, he did not think that she would dare to join in and murder the emperor.


    The matter was immediately reported to his father by him. Chu Xiangye was so scared that he almost didn''t come up. When he took a breath, he immediately lowered his voice and said: "send someone to imprison her immediately. As soon as the city gate opens tomorrow, he will send him to the remote nunnery to be guarded. From now on, she will not be allowed to leave for half a step. If she dares to leave, she will be rewarded She has a glass of wine


    I don''t need to say what wine is.


    But Chu Yu was not soft hearted at all this time.


    Chu Jia was dragged out of the bed by her mother-in-law and tied tightly. Cloth was put into her mouth and a black cover was put on her head.


    She was frightened all the time, but she didn''t know what happened. She just waited until she knew what was going on. She was really wronged.


    Damned cheap maid, she even said her dream, that is just a dream. She has never been involved in this matter. She is innocent!


    But no one heard her say that she was innocent. After she was sent to the nunnery, she twisted her hair directly. She would spend her whole life here with qingdeng.


    After a lifetime of scenery, struggling for a lifetime or indomitable Chu Jia, she was finally in despair after being shaved to a bald head.


    She can''t go back. She''s going to live her life like this.


    In the nunnery, she cried heartbroken, but no one cared about her. She couldn''t even leave the nunnery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Because of Qin Heng''s edict, the capital city set off a storm more than ten Zhang high, but Rao is so, the Chu moon in the palace is not too big fluctuation.


    Although the situation is clear now, all the concubines in the palace are eager to come to her side to say good night. They know that she sleeps late and doesn''t need the concubines to come to ask for good morning, but Rao is so. Those young concubines in the palace came here early in the morning.


    Even if I come to sit for an hour and a half, I''m willing. I dare not have any opinions. I''m very respectful.


    But Chu Yue is also clear about this situation. After all, the imperial concubines in the palace did not know that Qin Heng''s double was the one who had suffered before. They all thought it was the Emperor himself.


    Even if it''s recovered now, haven''t you heard that recovery is recovery, but it''s damaging the dragon''s body. On the surface, nothing can be seen. In fact, the emperor''s health is not very good.


    Otherwise, how could we have done so?


    The emperor was not young at all. After this, the young concubines were almost desperate.


    What else can they do now? Naturally, they quickly hold the thighs of the Empress Dowager. In the future, when the ninth Prince ascends the throne, they can also pray for the tolerance of the empress, right?


    Probably out of this psychology, there is basically no one in the palace to please Qin Heng. They all come to please Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue also shook her head and laughed, but she didn''t like the young concubines coming, so she ordered them to keep their own affairs.


    However, looking at Prince Jiang Xia''s departure, the lady''s body and bones in the palace are not optimistic.


    Chu Yue asked amber magpie this day.


    "Since that day, I was very angry and had vomited blood. I heard that my body was getting worse. Several doctors in the hospital said that lady Shufei had a heart attack." Amber made tea and said.


    Magpie also said: "there is a lot of good medicine used in the hospital, but it doesn''t have any effect. Princess Jiangxia also came in to see it, but it seems that she was scolded by Lady Shufei."


    Chu Yue picked her eyebrows and said, "have you been scolded by Lady Shu? Well done, lady Shu scolds Princess Jiang Xia for what she has done. "


    "It''s out of breath, of course." Amber sidewalk.


    "Yes, I heard that Princess Jiangxia''s eyes were red when she left the palace." The magpie nods its head.


    Magpie amber said these are true, today''s Qingli palace can be all in the rush to tell it, just don''t want to follow the fiefdom to serve.


    They are all waiters. Can the fiefdom be better than the palace?


    In particular, now that lady Shufei is ill, she has a very hot temper. Just yesterday, two palace people were punished, and they were killed by 20 boards.


    It is useless for the princess to come to the palace to persuade her. She is also scolded by the lady.


    In short, the palace people really don''t want to follow the past, so many people are in the relationship.


    Today''s Qingli palace is naturally a mess.


    Because the situation has been so clear, Xi Fei didn''t come here again. There is no need to work hard.


    In late March, Prince Jiang Xia and his family set out for the fiefdom.


    Even though she was unwilling to do so, she had no choice but to follow her son to the fief.


    After Shu Fei left, Chu Yue called Chang Tai doctor. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Shu Fei''s body bone? Tell me the truth. "


    Chang Taiyi and she have been friends for many years. Since she asked, Chang Taiyi looked around and said, "they are all our own people."


    Chang Taiyi also said: "the doctors in the hospital have the same tongue."


    One of them includes the imperial doctor who was collected by the lady of Shu. The tongue is the same.


    Chu Yuexin said that sure enough.


    Of course, she is not stupid. Lady Shu is just a cough. She will catch it during the Spring Festival, but it is still intermittent.


    According to the report that she sent the maids back, the look on her face was very poor.


    Most of the imperial doctors in the palace were trained in Feng''s Hospital in the past. Now, such cough is just a simple disease for them.


    But it''s always been a drag.


    But the reason is still ready-made, lady Shufei''s heart knot is not solved, this is not good.


    Chu Yue sighed and dared to poison Qin Heng. How could Qin Heng make her feel better? It is inevitable that he will be treated in his own way.


    I''m afraid she will die soon.


    But this has nothing to do with Chu Yue. Now she is very busy.


    Many of them sent her a visit and pasted them in. They all wanted to come into the palace to greet Chu Yue.


    In the past, there were also sent, but not so much now. In the past, there was still some reserve, but now it is not implicit.


    Although the month of Chu is expensive for the imperial concubine, his son is also a sweet cake, but also can not be so high, all disappeared, or to see on the first.It is only now that the prince of Jiangxia takes Shufei to the fiefdom, and it is not appropriate for her to summon the life wives wantonly. She sets a time to go to may, and the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May. When that happens, she can summon the life wives.


    Of course, life wives are willing to.


    Chu Yue to deal with these things is inevitable, and the virtuous imperial concubine and Princess Liu are also more busy.


    All of them are from famous families, but those of famous families are big families. At least, they are those that have been passed on for generations.


    Even if there is no suitable direct girl in the family, there will be a kind of turning.


    There is no way to go directly to ask for the imperial concubine. They dare not borrow their courage, but they can''t ask for the imperial concubine. Isn''t there an aunt in the palace?


    And he has a good relationship with the imperial concubine.


    This is not, the virtuous imperial concubine Liu Fei and others were sent letters into the palace.


    There is no direct family in Xianfei''s family, but there are many who turn the corner. They want to send them to the palace to serve her.


    It is said to be sent to the palace to serve, but in fact, we all know what it means. Where does the virtuous imperial concubine like it.


    Although the ninth Prince is not young now, in fact, you can see each other, but now when? The most important thing is that Weiyang palace has also spoken. One generation is in charge of one generation, and the rest is not so much. It''s not leisure to come over and drink tea and play cards when you are free?


    This is very clear.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is like this, so is the German imperial concubine.


    However, her niece entered the palace early, and now she lives in the palace. In addition, she also abides by the rules. Before that, she would take her niece to Weiyang palace, but after she had sent a message from Weiyang palace, she did not take it.


    Among them, Liu Fei has the best relationship with Chu Yue.


    They are not only old friends, but also close relatives.


    Compared with the virtuous imperial concubine, Liu Fei dares to say some.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    This day, when she took the palace book to Chu Yue, she talked about her two nieces.


    "My family said they wanted to send them in to accompany me, but where could I use them to accompany me? I''m not boring. I''m busy. " Liu Fei said.


    The third princess''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus has been more than two weeks this year. It''s very lovely. She is not afraid of trouble because she is big. When the weather is fine, the third princess will bring her to live in the palace for two or three days. Princess Liu is also very happy.


    Moreover, the child grows fast. As a grandmother, she is busy making clothes and small shoes. Otherwise, she will come to drink tea and have a chat. Her life is really full.


    Do you need company? Not at all.


    make complaints about this. This is the attitude of Liu Fu. She can Tucao, but she can''t make complaints about it.


    "I actually understand the meaning of my family. I also want to go further because of my friendship with sister Yue and Changshun''s marriage to a relative like Jiang Chuan. After all, since my grandfather was beaten, although Liu''s family has kept its glory and wealth for a while, it can be said that outstanding children are so common that other people, except for Lao Qi, are so general that they inevitably want to take other ways ¡£¡± Liu Fei said.


    Laoqi is liuqinghe.


    Her second aunt''s son, her father in front of her and other elders are very common. When she comes to her generation, she will be sent to the palace.


    But in fact, in her generation, there are no outstanding children, and her brothers are not qualified. On the contrary, it is the dandy old seven, who was once regarded as the family''s favorite, is now becoming more and more promising.


    But it''s also because I''ve been sensible since I married my daughter-in-law. I used to be a headache. If I don''t make trouble, it''s good. How dare you expect anything else?


    Can there be a saying, 30 years east and 30 years West, do not deceive the young poor.


    Look, now can really stand up to the facade, in the other side of the Zhenhu City raised the mention, in the future, her generation of people''s appearance, also really rely on him to prop up.


    There''s nothing else I can handle.


    But Liu Fu also saw benefits in her body.


    When a daughter was sent to the palace, the glory of Liu''s house was preserved, and even there was a tendency to go up.


    Because Liu Qinghe married Zhou Miao, and later Jiang Chuan married the third princess, who was also the granddaughter of Liu''s family.


    The relationship between Liu Fu and Yong Le Hou Fu is self-evident.


    It goes without saying that the status of the Yongle Marquis''s residence is now known. There is no one in the capital who is unconvinced. It is astonishing and unbelievable that it has stepped out of a thoroughfare of heaven again after the decline of family status in those years.


    Of course, Jiang Xia himself has made great achievements, which seems to be the reason for his grandfather''s brave and happy Marquis, but is the greater reason not the imperial concubine?


    Because in addition to the imperial concubine''s daughter, so Yong Yue Hou''s house gradually recovered its vitality.


    Liu Fu''s present status is also closely related to the imperial concubine Liu''s entrance to the palace, which is closely related to the Yongle Marquis''s residence. Moreover, there is such a promising daughter as the imperial concubine.


    This is not, Liu Fu is moved, also want to send the fourth generation of granddaughter into the palace.


    At that time, Mrs. Liu, the mother of Princess Liu, mentioned it at the time of the plum feast. Now it is just a repetition of the past.


    Chu Yue also understood, but she did not say anything, this is not a rare thing in the aristocratic family.


    "Now I understand what you mean, but I don''t know what to choose for the crown princess." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Fei laughed: "I just came to talk to sister Yue. I don''t care about these things. If my mother wants to say it, let her say it. It''s good if I can manage my generation."


    Chu Yue said: "the virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine have also been entrusted, but the harem is now a rare calm. I don''t want to make any more conflicts because of this matter, or even the number of people playing cards will not be able to come together in the future."


    Liu Fei said: "sister Xian Fei also told me that she did not intend to pay attention to these."


    As for Princess De, there is nothing to say. After all, her nieces have all entered the palace, but she has been in the palace for some days, but there is no progress.


    Although the ninth prince grew up outside, he was born in the royal family. His eyes are not ordinary.


    If she looks good, no matter Xiao yurao or Chen Shuangzhu, I''m afraid they can''t get into the eyes of the ninth prince.


    My son is now just how old, but he is already so. It can be imagined that if her daughter and her cousin Bo had the recognition of their elders, the people who were afraid of asking for marriage would have trampled on the threshold of the imperial palace.


    Although it is quite disturbing, but really don''t say, there is still some subtle sense of achievement in my heart.


    After all, the children are so popular, which is her honor as a mother''s concubine. It''s worrying if no one is interested in it.


    Chu Yue talked about this in her correspondence with Da yunyun.


    Qin Yun was drinking tea with Feng Huainan when he received the letter. He didn''t have to avoid Feng Huainan. There was nothing to avoid. After reading the letter, he hummed: "central bank is not a hot seller. Even if he has a well-known reputation with Bo''er, it is still a matter of concern."Feng Huainan took the letter and read it. Seeing the happy words similar to complaining on her sister-in-law''s letter, Feng Huainan said with a smile: "it''s not only the central bank and small nine that are in demand, but also our Bo''er and xing''er are equally popular?"


    It''s just a son. His family doesn''t have the custom of taking wives and concubines, which has always been the case. Since Princess Changle has been determined to be Dafeng, there will be no one else.


    So there''s no peach blossom.


    However, those who come here to make friends and marry their own daughters really want to step down the threshold.


    Feng Huainan doesn''t go out much now, but he doesn''t have to deal with Feng''s affairs. He gives his son to deal with them. Young man, should he have more experience?


    It''s time for him and him to enjoy life.


    Enjoy life at the same time, is not to find a good marriage for his daughter, if there is a peer visit, especially with the family boy, then he is to meet a meeting, to show his daughter in advance, anyway, not in a hurry.


    Choose slowly, you must choose a perfect one for your daughter.


    "Speaking of it, my sister-in-law still doesn''t know Beidi''s ambition." Feng Huainan can''t help saying.


    He is very vigilant about this, after all, even with his very critical eyes, the boy of beidiwang is not to be selected.


    Qin Yun also agreed.


    Personal appearance, figure and means, as well as his identity and status, were it not for Beidi, the son would have a strong rival if he were the son of Da Yuan or Da Zhou.


    "Now he is also an opponent. The central bank is not a person who dislikes those people. What if he was moved? And in a short time, the central government should set out, as promised? He is really a good abacus Feng Huainan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Why don''t you remind my sister-in-law?" Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun shook his head: "no need."


    Feng Huainan said, "how can we not have to? It''s good to let my sister-in-law make a statement with Yang Yang Biao. Beidi is so far away that she can''t marry in the past. There''s nothing good to live by. "


    Qin Yun smiles, also mentioned in the letter.


    Chu Yue was a thunderbolt from the blue. After getting the letter, she looked back and forth several times, which confirmed that what she said was not false.


    At this time, the daughter was also preparing to go far away. She had not yet given birth to the princess, but she spent a lot of money to ask her daughter to stay. She would be busy after she was born.


    If not, my daughter would have gone out early.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Amber came in with a snack and saw that her mother''s face was not good.


    "Go and shout the leaves of ice." Chu Yue is on his way.


    This is no small thing!


    After all, who did you think was the relationship between the princess and her daughter? But I don''t know that the king of Li should have this idea. How can this be allowed?


    In a place like Beidi, she doesn''t care whether other people''s daughters marry or not, but her daughter is absolutely not.


    But also worried about her daughter''s rebellious psychology, so the first thing Chu Yue saw was ice leaf.


    Ice leaf was called over after a listen is this matter, said: "Niang, Li Wang is not in the eye of Princess five?"


    Chu Yuefu forehead, way: "you look at the cloud written."


    At the end of her letter, she wrote a sentence that the person the king of Beidi wanted to marry was Yang Yang.


    Ice leaf took over the letter and saw the words behind it. The man stopped and looked surprised: "King Li, he really has a mind for the princess!"


    "Did you see that before?" Chu Yue is also on the way.


    "I don''t understand this. I think the Li King''s look at the sixth princess is strange, just like the emperor''s look at your mother." Ice leaf path.


    She really did not understand these feelings, but it was out of the protection of the calf that she was very alert to other men.


    However, if she was in Feng''s family, Fengbo would be very pleased to see her princess with that kind of gentle and tolerant eyes. After all, Fengbo also looked at her growing up and had no choice. Bing ye also agreed with this marriage.


    But for the king Li, the ice leaf is alert.


    However, the king of Li was very prudent. In addition, the marriage with the Feng family was also tacitly understood. She thought that the king Li would not be so ignorant. Is this a provocation to the Feng family?


    For a king who has just established himself, it is not wise to offend Feng.


    So for these reasons, the ice leaf is also slowly put down the alert.


    But don''t want to, Li Wang that Si really thinks about her Princess, what she feels before is not illusion?


    Chu Yue snorted coldly: "he can be really brave!"


    Bingye also said: "it''s not. What''s more, what he thinks about is the princess. He even misunderstands that what he likes is the fifth princess, which makes a lot of noise."


    Chu Yue didn''t have any attitude towards this, and King Li didn''t say who he wanted to marry. That''s what everyone thinks. He can''t be blamed for this.


    "What is the attitude of the central government?" Chu Yue asked.


    Ice leaf then gave her a reassurance, said: "Niang Niang can rest assured, the princess is to him as an ordinary ordinary friend, no other meaning."


    Chu Yue was relieved at first, and then hummed: "love between men and women can be started from ordinary friends!"


    Ice leaf pursed her lips and said, "but now the princess has made an agreement with him. In the next few years, he may have to go to Beidi to cure people."


    Chu Yue felt toothache and said, "he knows what kind of mind he is thinking. Don''t let Yang Yang pass by!"


    Ice leaf way: "this Niang can say with princess, maidservant can''t do Lord."


    Chu Yue can be impolite, directly call someone to call her daughter over.


    Qin Weiyang is having tea with her fifth elder sister. The fifth princess is very happy because her cousin left early to take people to Beidi.


    Although her mother and empress promised not to interfere in this matter, her cousin''s attitude was still very helpful to the fifth princess.


    So the whole person is bright.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "are you happy to be like this?"


    The fifth princess said, "are you not like this with Feng Shao Lord?"


    Qin Weiyang was stunned and immediately thought deeply.


    Don''t say, she and her cousin Bo are not like this. She is not clear about her cousin Bo, but she really doesn''t have her five elder sister''s young girl''s mentality.


    "What''s the matter?" The fifth princess can''t help but say: "can''t really have no?"


    "Five elder sister, what kind of affection do you have for good cousin?" Qin Weiyang then asked.


    The fifth Princess blushed and did not have a good airway: "does this still need to ask?" After saying that, Qin Weiyang didn''t speak, she frowned and said, "why, are you someone outside? Have you changed your mind to Feng ShaoQin Weiyang chuckled and said, "I''m just asking five elder sister what you and good cousin mean to each other and where do you want to go."


    The fifth Princess then said, "what you said is too general." But also began to recall, the face is also beginning to appear on the girl should have that kind of shame: "now it''s a little better, before some words can''t stand, a few days do not meet to think flustered."


    "A few days without seeing you Qin Weiyang was stunned.


    The fifth Princess blushed and said, "it''s natural. Even if we meet, even if we don''t say anything, it''s good to sit and drink tea together. Don''t you have that kind of time? That is to say, it''s better to grow up now, but it''s also necessary to write frequently. At least one letter should be sent in three or five days. Otherwise, I will miss it. "


    These are shameful things, that is, with her six sisters, otherwise she would not have said.


    Qin Weiyang listened to these words but fell into meditation.


    Because of her five elder sister said these situations, she did not seem to have? Even if she had not seen her cousin for a long time, she would not have the kind of desire to see her cousin. Letters do come and go, but they are not affectionate letters.


    Her cousin''s letters to her are all about telling her some interesting things, and her replies are similar.


    There''s no such thing as thinking too much.


    "Six younger sister, don''t tell me that you don''t like Feng Shao Zhu?"


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? You and Feng Shaozhu are childhood sweethearts, and we all recognize that you are an unmarried couple. You don''t like Feng Shao Zhu? You''re not really out there, are you? "


    Qin Weiyang had no choice but to say, "what kind of people, nothing."


    "What''s the matter with Feng Shao Zhu? Or is it that he didn''t care about you at all? Did he bully you The fifth princess said this, and her eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Well, cousin, he''s very kind to me." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fifth princess said, "what''s your situation? Don''t tell me that you don''t like Feng Shao Zhu. "


    "I can''t tell whether I like it or not. I haven''t talked to anyone else." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess gave her a look: "who else do you want to talk to?"


    "I don''t seem to have the kind of heart you said to my cousin Bo. I can''t get flustered when I don''t see people. Even if I don''t write a letter, it''s OK." Qin Weiyang then said.


    The fifth princess''s face was dignified. It didn''t sound like she liked it at all.


    If you like it, how can it be?


    The fifth princess looked at her and said, "six younger sister, tell me honestly, did you meet someone you like outside? So you want to kick Feng Shao Zhu? "


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "really no!"


    The fifth Princess breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''m relieved, but I''m not talking about you. What''s the matter with you? You and Feng Shao are childhood sweethearts. The elders are all happy to see its success. They are very blessed. Why don''t you like Feng Shao


    "I always think of him as my brother." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess said, "but Feng Shaozhu certainly does not want to be your brother. He wants to be your husband."


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t help saying, "six younger sister, don''t be silly. Do you know? Although I can''t bear to marry you so far away, it would be great if you could marry the capital. However, I can tell you the truth. The relationship between you and Mrs. Feng needs not be mentioned. I don''t worry about the problems of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. You have a family background of Feng''s, and you can''t be picky about this marriage Don''t be blinded by the weeds outside. "


    Although her sixth sister has always denied it, she thinks there must be someone else outside. Otherwise, how could it be?


    But the five princesses from the heart, the Phoenix side is really excellent.


    What else does Qin Weiyang want to say? The maid of the palace outside comes in and reports that the imperial concubine is looking for the sixth princess.


    "Sister five, I''ll go back first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Think about it, you know? If you have something on your mind, come and tell me, and I''ll keep your mouth shut. " Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and comes back first.


    Chu Yue looked at her baby daughter, but she couldn''t help being proud.


    After all, the king Li''s fellow had a good eye. Even though he knew that he would offend Feng''s side, he was not afraid to try to beat her daughter''s idea.


    But pride is pride, but Chu Yue will never let Li Wang do what he wants.


    "This is the new jujube cake in the dining room. It''s delicious. Try it." Chu Yue handed her the silver chopsticks and said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I just ate a lot in five elder sister''s that, mother imperial concubine calls me to come back is what matter?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just think that the life of the princess is almost over. I should have a baby next month. When she''s finished, do you want to go out?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, if you want to go out, you have to go to Beidi. I have an appointment with King Li." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    Chu Yue was a little relieved. Naturally, her daughter didn''t go to her heart when she said so grandly, but she still said, "can''t you exchange that miraculous drug with other things? You have to go all the way to Beidi. "


    "For other things, King Li said that he needed nothing but a doctor like me to keep the peace of his people in Beidi." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The moon of Chu is ridiculous. The purpose of King Li is not too obvious!


    She just can''t help worrying, because neither her son nor her daughter seems to have inherited her love genes.


    When she was young, if the opposite sex released that kind of meaning to her, she could receive it at the first time.


    Look at this silly daughter, such a son like foot her father emperor.


    "My aunt also wanted to give Li Wang a tonic pill, but he didn''t want it." Qin Weiyang looked at her mother''s unhappy appearance, then also said.


    Chu Yue breathed a sigh and then said, "but it''s too far there. The sun is still shining and the wind is sharp."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I''ve been to the places farther than Beidi. Beidi is nothing. As for the wind, the wind over there is really sharp, but I have skin cream on it, so I have nothing to worry about."


    Chu Yue originally wanted to remind her daughter, but when she saw her daughter, she felt that it was better not to pierce it.


    "Well, since you want to go there, you have to come back quickly. Besides, you have to live with Feng family for a while this year." Chu Yue Dao.


    "What about brother nine? Will he go to Feng family this year Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, when I came to dinner the day before yesterday, he told me that he was going to go to Feng''s side." Chu Yue is on his way.


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "xing''er wrote and asked. She said that she found a new place and was planning to find someone to explore together. It is also appropriate for the ninth brother to go there."Chu Yue didn''t care about these, so the children were all grown up, and they were quite aware of it.


    It was the king Li''s idea that she had taken to heart. When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue also mentioned this to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng was also surprised and said, "he dares to think!"


    Chu Yue hums: "the five princesses are not willing to marry in the past, he still dares to expect the Central Yang to marry in the past, the door does not have!"


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "he has a good eye."


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Heng zhengse said: "he also made a wrong idea. Now, can we compare Dafeng with Beidi? What''s more, what kind of family is Feng''s side? What kind of young lady''s candidate has Feng''s family cultivated since she was a child? What can he think about? "


    Beidi is indeed not to be underestimated, but for so many years, the civil strife of Beidi has not stopped. Even if it has been unified by the king Li, it is not easy to make up for the loss.


    If he wants to make peace with Dafeng, Qin Heng doesn''t nod his head.


    Of course, Qin Heng will not push this ally out. Among his daughters, the three princesses are four, five and six.


    But the fourth Princess wants to marry to Dazhou to be the crown princess. The fifth Princess and the Chen family are in love, and the sixth princess is needless to say.


    Therefore, Qin Heng told his eight king brother Prince Qi that he intended to let Qingfu marry his niece.


    Although she is not a princess, she is also of royal blood. When she comes to the palace, she is also the Royal Princess of Dafeng royal family.


    Chu Yue was satisfied with what he said and said, "I''ve seen his portrait, but it''s pretty good."


    But to marry a daughter is not to see a good son-in-law on the line, but also to see where his family lives is what the situation, people are good, but the place is not ideal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Li Wang, the king of North China, knew that he had been completely filtered out by her parents.


    But if he knew that he would not be surprised, because if he were his daughter, he would not be willing to marry so far away. But now the situation is different, he is not marrying a daughter, he is going to marry a daughter-in-law.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles are ahead of him, he has to cross the past.


    "Wang, why hasn''t Princess Changle come yet? Many people have heard the news. " Said the subordinate.


    King Li said, "Changle is not so fast. She will not come here until her second sister-in-law gives birth to her child."


    Of course, he is aware of the situation. He has already written to inquire about the situation, and he has been replied there. It is necessary to delay some time.


    Of course, King Li also hoped that his Changle would come quickly, but he could not be anxious.


    "Wang, the king of Xirong has sent a message. Please see it, Wang." At this time, someone sent a letter in.


    The king of Li took the letter, glanced at it, and put it aside with a pale face.


    After the letter of Xirong king was sent, it was the same as Shi Chenhai. The nobles of Beidi were puzzled, but soon they knew what letters Xirong had sent.


    This is a letter sent to him. Xirong wants to make peace with Beidi!


    "Wang, King Xirong wants to make peace with Beidi. Doesn''t wang want to agree?" On hearing this news, the nobles could not help but come to look for the king Li.


    One by one, their eyes are a little bright.


    Xirong is not a small place, and this marriage was proposed by Xirong. If it can be done, Xirong and Beidi will be in laws in the future.


    Moreover, Xirong and Beidi are the same family. They live on the grassland, not the Central Plains Dynasty like Dayuan, Dafeng and Dazhou.


    "I heard that King Xirong wanted to marry his youngest daughter tasanna?" Said a nobleman.


    "The old Xirong king really means that," Li said


    "What''s Wang''s opinion? I think this marriage can''t be better Another noble way.


    "Not bad!" Other nobles all said.


    "The man I want to marry is Princess Dafeng, not princess Xirong!" Li Wang was indifferent.


    Of course, the nobles knew that the king wanted to marry Princess Dafeng, but they didn''t agree with him. They agreed because there was no other better candidate. Beidi just had a firm foothold and could make peace with the dynasty.


    But now, with Xirong as the object of marriage, it must be better than Dafeng. Especially they can see that their king is very sincere to Princess Dafeng, but there is no choice. The future will let Princess Dafeng have a prince with Dafeng''s blood. This is not a wise move!


    They knew what the king was thinking, and the king of Li was also aware of their plans. They were just one another.


    "You can''t know what situation Xirong is now. If you have the old Xirong King''s body and age, the former Northern Di rebellion will be Xirong''s future rebellion. If I marry Princess Xirong now, it will be useless for Beidi, and I will be involved in the future dispute of Xirong. Xirong''s little princess is the sister of the two kings, and the two kings are one of the powerful princes competing for the throne If Beidi was in its heyday, it would bring a lot of benefits if we were involved in it. But now Beidi is too busy to recover its vitality, but we still have spare time to join the fight. If Da Yuan or Da Zhou were to send troops, what would happen to Beidi and Xirong? After you have figured out the plan, you can talk to this king again The king of Li said coldly.


    All the nobles hesitated, and one stood up and said, "how can Da Yuan and Da Zhou send troops at will?"


    "The Yuan Dynasty has always been the most powerful. In recent years, they have been training their troops to enhance their national strength. Although there is a little bit less on the side of the Zhou Dynasty, it is also because of the old age of the Zhou emperor and the fierce fighting among the princes. Once the new emperor ascends the throne, who can say for sure? How was the great Qi divided up by the three dynasties at that time? Can I remind you of this? " Li Wang Dao.


    The nobles could not speak for a moment.


    In this way, it is not impossible for their king to marry Princess Dafeng. It may not be a sudden rise.


    The king of Li dismissed these nobles for the time being, but he did not put more energy into it. Xirong is still calm now, but it is calm before the storm. Chaos is about to arise. He is now recovering his vitality in Beidi, which is not suitable for him to be involved in.


    If he had been in chaos ten years later, he would have been able to bite off a piece of fat from Xirong. However, he was not suitable to be involved in it at this time.


    For this, the king of Li also had some regrets.


    The young and single king of Beidi is a sweet cake. Kang min knows it very well, but she didn''t expect that even Xirong wanted to send a princess to make a marriage.


    Kang min''s face was not good all day.


    The old mother could not help sighing when she saw her. The delay year after year was nothing.


    What was the status of King Li? If he wanted to, as long as he waved, many girls would take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. Moreover, even the princess of Xirong refused, how could he easily fall in love with other women?For her Princess, if it really has a little meaning, it does not need to delay until now.


    "Mammy, why do you sigh so? I am also aware of the king Li''s mind. He will refuse the little princess of Xirong, but I can''t be more clear about it, but the people he likes may not necessarily look up to him! " Kang min snorted coldly.


    The old mammy had heard of it, and quickly whispered, "the princess, keep your voice down."


    "What''s so quiet? The identity of the sixth princess is no less than that of the di princess, and she is also the young lady favored by the Feng family. Unless the sixth princess is stupid, she will never give up such a good marriage to marry here. He simply has no self-knowledge!" Said Kang min.


    The old mother said, "the princess said yes, but the king''s eyes are so high that he can''t easily enter his eyes."


    Kang min also knew that, but she was not willing to marry those commanders at will.


    "Don''t think so much about the princess. Now Dafeng is strong and powerful, and Beidi makes friends with Dafeng. The princess can live a good life here. No matter who she marries, as long as the princess is willing, there will be absolutely no problem. Moreover, the princess''s body is very good now. If she gets married, she can take advantage of her good time to have children." The old mammy said, if it is too late, it will be really late.


    Kangmin waved his hand and said, "Mammy, don''t tell me. Unless the king li really gave me up and married the queen, I won''t like anyone else."


    Mammy couldn''t help it.


    The next day, Kangmin received a letter from Qingfu. She said, "Qingfu is writing to me diligently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Kangmin and Qingfu are both royal princes. Their identities are similar. If not for the discovery of Shouwang''s private mineral deposits, the prince''s title would not have been lowered.


    Nowadays, the title of Shouwang mansion is lower than that of Qiqin mansion.


    But this did not hinder their correspondence.


    Of course, Kang min is half older than Qingfu, but last time Qingfu and her father, Prince Qi, came to see her, they were as good as before at first sight, so there was a correspondence between them.


    It has been maintained until now, but compared with the previous time, Qingfu''s letter to her is much more diligent.


    Kang min didn''t go to her heart, but Chen Shan came.


    Chen Shan came to Li Wang and asked him to give up his cousin''s idea. Of course, he was left behind by the king.


    Li Wang laughed and told him not to worry too much about this. He knew that he and the five princesses would not please others. In any case, he wanted to be a perfect man.


    Chen Shan thought he was going to spend a lot of time talking, but he didn''t expect that the king of Beidi would declare his position so soon, which was called Chen Shan''s great joy.


    Chen Shan and Kang min are also cousins. He has come here. Of course, he should be polite to meet Kang min.


    Kang min was surprised to see Chen Shan here, but she soon returned to her senses and said, "are you here because the fifth Princess wants to get married?"


    "Exactly." Chen Shan Chin''s head.


    Kang Minxin said that she guessed right, and then said, "what did the king of Li say?"


    "The king of Li said it made me worry a lot. Before I went out, Changxi told me that Qingfu would be married in the future. I was still worried, but after seeing the king Li''s attitude, I believed it." Chen shanxiao said.


    But this sentence is called cummington: "what? Will Qing Fu get married? "


    Chen Shanxi first: "if Beidi wants to get married, Qingfu will be the best candidate indeed. There is no one else but her."


    Kang min knew why Qingfu wrote to her so often now!


    She was also warm to her when Qingfu, but it turned out that this was the meaning of drunkard, not wine. No wonder she asked her about Beidi in the letter!


    Because she knew this, Kang min couldn''t laugh.


    Although she knew that the king of Li was really interested in the princess Changle produced by the imperial concubine, she was not stupid. With a pearl like the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, how could she like Beidi''s gravel?


    Sooner or later, the king of Li would have to retreat in the face of difficulties, and the candidate at this time would have been the prince''s daughter, which was not bad at all.


    Qingfu''s girl is now in the right age and has a higher status than her. All aspects of her marriage will be suppressed by Qingfu.


    It''s bloody to think about it.


    So Kang min wrote back to Qingfu After entertaining Chen Shanzhi.


    The reply does not say anything else, that is to say, life is OK now, but the previous days are really not people''s.


    Then he told me my previous miserable experience, and the local conditions and customs here from the side. When I married, I was really hungry and thin, and I was not used to it. Moreover, I was said to be hypocritical.


    I wrote several pieces of paper and read it again. It was not easy to make sure that it was not easy. There was no charming space for reverie at all, so I sent it out.


    When the letter arrived in Qingfu''s hand, Qingfu was being pulled to wipe tears by her mother''s concubine Qi Qin: "Qingfu, you want to listen to the mother''s concubine, but you can''t listen to your father''s cruel man''s meaning. What''s Beidi''s dragon pool and tiger''s den? If you are so charming, will you still have a life to live? Let''s choose an ordinary marriage in the capital, and then we will get married and have the support of my mother''s family, which is absolutely not bad! "


    Qingfu can''t stand her mother''s concubine like this. She directly receives the letter from her servant girl.


    Qi Qin princess said, "whose letter is this?"


    "Kangmin." Qingfu is also on the way.


    But when she finished, the letter she was about to read was robbed by her mother''s concubine. Qingfu didn''t see the contents behind, so she didn''t snatch it. She just said, "mother Princess, if you want to read it, you need to grab it?"


    Princess Qi doesn''t care about her, but she wants to see if Kang min doesn''t mean anything. She has to take her daughter to accompany her when she''s living a hard life there!


    However, it was found that Kang min did not. However, in her letter, she told about her difficulties in the past years. Just looking at the letter, Princess Qi could imagine how hopeless that situation was, especially when it was inherited by brothers. It was unimaginable.


    Finally, Kang min sighed at the end of the letter. If she could do it again, she would not want to marry Beidi even if she hit a pillar.


    Qi qinfei''s heart and liver trembled.


    "You see, you see what Kang Min said. It''s too late for others to hide in such a tiger den. You even have to drill into it. You want your mother''s life!" Qi qinfei cried and wiped the tunnel.


    Qingfu took the letter and looked at it a few times. Dai Mei frowned a little. She didn''t blame her mother and concubine for crying like this. If you look at Kang min''s letter, it''s not threatening words?Last time she saw her father when she passed by. Kang min was very good.


    Of course, compared with Dafeng''s side, it''s definitely impossible to compare it with Dafeng''s side, because the boundary is different, but it''s not as miserable as she said in her letter.


    "Mother, don''t cry, Kangmin. This is nonsense." Qingfu said.


    "What nonsense? The old princess as like as two peas in the palace asked for Kang Min''s return. The days she said were not people''s lives. They were exactly the same as she said. How did they say that? Qi qinfei said.


    "Mother concubine, even if it''s not nonsense, the former Beidi is not the same as the present Beidi. The former Beidi was indeed chaotic and had no rules, but now Beidi is unified and everything is in order!" Qingfu road.


    She really wanted to marry in the past. The king of northern Dili wanted to make a good friend with Dafeng. She would never be bad in the past. As for Kangmin''s experience, she would never experience it again.


    Because Kangmin was first picked by the prince, but now it is she who chooses the king of Beidi, the young and strong king of Beidi, and the man who unifies the disordered Beidi with her own strength.


    His portrait is still in her boudoir, which is taken out from time to time. The more you look at it, the more you like it.


    Such a man is her real one!


    "You are trying to dig my heart!"


    But seeing her daughter so resolute, Princess Qi cried out. She couldn''t help her grief and anxiety.


    In a place like that, her daughter, who was used to growing up, wanted to marry her. It hurt her more than to dig her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    It''s not easy to send her mother''s concubine back. Qingfu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Princess, what does Princess Kangmin want to do to send you such a letter?" Said her maid.


    Qingfu didn''t understand, and said, "does she know I''m going to marry?"


    The maid frowned and said, "even if you know that you are going to marry the princess, it will only be good for her but not bad for her. She is alone there, and you have a companion if you have a princess."


    This is true. If she married in the past, how could Kangmin have a companion? But it seems that Kangmin knows and doesn''t want to marry herself? Or is it just plain feeling with her that she''s not easy these years?


    The maid took down the letter and looked at it. She was also worried. She said, "it''s no wonder the princess was frightened. What Princess Kangmin wrote in her letter is really frightening. This is a calculation. She has experienced several husbands?"


    "In the past, the civil strife in Beidi was incessant. Those in power changed faster than anything, and the customs there were the same. They would inherit the women of their fathers and brothers. It''s not surprising that she had such experience." Qingfu waved his hand.


    The maid''s heart and liver trembled and said, "this is really frightening."


    "What''s so frightening? The previous civil strife has been calmed down by the king of Beidi. Will it be the same as before?" Qingfu doesn''t care about Tao.


    The maid nodded and said, "the princess is right, but I''m afraid the princess will not marry you in any case."


    Qingfu frowned, but such a thing is not a small matter, her mother and princess said it is not.


    Princess Qi didn''t want to see empress Xiao the next day.


    Empress Xiao''s body is not good recently, but she also got up her spirits and said, "I''ll tell you that it depends on our friendship in those years. If you don''t want to, you can choose a marriage for Qingfu. When you want to go and kiss, there will be other princes."


    There are many princes from the prince. Qingfu is not the only one who is suitable for marriage, but the highest status of Qingfu.


    Qi Qin Princess wiped tears and said, "I want to find a marriage for her, but she doesn''t want to, and the prince doesn''t agree. What can I do?"


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly and said, "then you go to the palace to persuade Prince Qi to follow Qingfu?"


    Of course, Princess Qi didn''t dare. She just came to the palace to ask for advice, because she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want her daughter to marry so far away, especially in a place with totally different customs and habits.


    Empress Xiao took a look at her and said, "listen to you, Prince Qi or Qingfu are willing. How can we help you?" She also sighed and said, "in fact, if it wasn''t for Changxi that girl didn''t strive for success, this marriage could not be held for Qingfu. This palace would like to let Changxi get married."


    Qi qinfei could not help saying: "the empress is willing to let the five princesses marry to a place like Beidi?"


    "Naturally." Empress Xiao said blandly. Looking at Princess Qi''s face, she went on: "this palace knows what you are worried about. You won''t be willing to let Qingfu marry if you have Kangmin in front of you. However, Kangmin was different at that time. What kind of character was the king of Beidi? He was able to calm down Beidi in a few years and let Beidi begin to recover quickly. This is not ordinary Can such a man not be worthy of a princess in this palace? "


    "Then why don''t you let the five princesses get married?" Qi Qin''s Princess then blurted out.


    But after finishing, we understood, because we all know what happened to Princess five and Princess Xiyang''s house.


    "As you know, Changxi''s dead girl has made a lot of trouble. She''s been on a hunger strike with my palace all the time. If she doesn''t want to marry her cousin, my palace is very worried. Otherwise, how could it be Qingfu''s turn to marry her cousin? Qingfu is a sensible person. She knows that there are few men like Li Wang, so she also wants to marry. In fact, it is very smart because it is difficult to find young and promising young talents like Li Wang in Beidi Said queen Xiao.


    "Why should you be so young and promising?" said Princess Qi? Safety is the most important thing! With Qi''s power, even if she married an ordinary people, she would be rich and noble all her life! "


    "I know your intention, and you are right. But it''s hard for you to buy her. If Qingfu is willing, you can''t stop it. Moreover, whether you or this palace, it doesn''t count. It''s the emperor and Prince Qi who make up his mind." Said queen Xiao.


    Princess Qi almost despair.


    Because the prince of her family seems to approve of the marriage, so does her daughter.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. You don''t have to be too sad. It''s smart to celebrate happiness. What''s more, today''s Dafeng is not the one ten years ago. If she married as Princess Dafeng, how dare Beidi not treat her well?" Said queen Xiao.


    Qi Qin princess is to wipe tears, said: "so far away, this married in the past can be difficult to meet again."


    "You''re better. You''re still self-contained. This palace can only be in the palace for the rest of your life. If you think about it, you can go to see it in private every year. It''s not as serious as you said." Said queen Xiao.Qi Qin finally went back sad.


    Of course, Chu Yue also knew that Princess Qi went to see the queen in the palace. She knew what she was doing. If there was no accident, the candidate was basically determined.


    If the king of Li came to Beijing to seek marriage, the candidate for Dafeng''s marriage was Qingfu, and according to the news, Qingfu himself was willing to do so.


    Chu Yue also met this princess Qingfu, is a powerful role, if married in the past, I think it will not be bad.


    Qin Weiyang heard from her fifth elder sister. She said that Qi Qin''s Princess cried with her mother after entering the palace, but she didn''t want Qingfu to get married.


    The fifth princess was still very sad when she said this.


    However, Qin Weiyang thinks that Qingfu has a good eye. Since her fifth sister is not willing to marry, it is also very good to let Qingfu marry in the past.


    This is also a good way for Dafeng and Beidi to get married again.


    Qin Weiyang is pinching the day, finally at the end of this month, the Crown Princess launched.


    It was started at night, but at this time, Qin Weiyang lived in the prince''s house. The experienced steady woman said that she had already entered the pot, so she came out to live in the house.


    Sure enough, the princess had not lived for two days.


    Although she gave birth to one, the princess was still worried because she was not so happy when she gave birth to her daughter. Of course, she was afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    No wonder the princess is afraid, because this production is also very dangerous.


    It was good at the beginning, but it was bleeding in the back. The stable women''s legs were all soft.


    Because the most afraid, most worried, is the postpartum hemorrhage.


    However, Qin Weiyang immediately applied the needle to stop bleeding. After working for more than an hour, he stopped the blood.


    The process is breathtaking, but in the end there is no danger.


    The steady women looked at the six Princesses'' eyes as if they were looking at the immortals coming down to earth.


    If there is something wrong with the princess, they will not want to go out of the prince''s house alive, and their families will also be implicated.


    But fortunately, the six princess''s medical skills are worthy of the reputation, such breathtaking scenes are stable.


    Not to mention the prince outside the door.


    This time, thanks to six younger sister in, if not really do not know what to do!


    No matter what else, this time the princess gave birth to a son, because she had a normal appetite and was not so good, so she was relatively small, and she only gave a little out of five catties.


    It''s just that it''s healthy.


    Because of the situation of the crown prince, Qin Weiyang continued to live in the prince''s house. She planned to stay for three days. After three days, the situation would be completely stable, and it would not be too late to go back.


    She has not returned to the palace, but the news that the crown princess has given birth to her son has also been passed back to the palace.


    Of course, Qin Heng was very happy with his dragon face, but he ordered people to give him many rewards.


    Empress Xiao also heard about it. She not only knew that she gave birth to her grandson, but also knew that this time it was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the six princesses, I''m afraid the crown princess would not be able to survive.


    "Changning, you go to Weiyang palace in person and say thanks to the imperial concubine." Queen Xiao sighed and said.


    The four princesses should go down and come to Weiyang palace in person.


    Chu Yue also got the news and said with a smile, "this is what the central government should do. It''s nothing. The empress is too polite."


    "The empress mother said that this is a thank you gift to the sixth sister. This time, thank you very much." The fourth princess said that the palace man also sent a box.


    Chu Yue declined for a while, and then didn''t accept it more politely.


    Originally, this time was very dangerous. If her daughter didn''t stay in the capital and wanted to wait for the crown princess to be born before leaving, the princess might not be able to survive this time. It''s OK to receive a thank you.


    Empress Xiao didn''t give anything else. The last time she gave the princess a prescription, she gave her a lot of Dongzhu. This time, she gave her a title deed.


    There is a natural hot spring in biezhuang, which is on the hillside. Obviously, it is a good place for vacation.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t know the place, since it was empress Xiao, it was not vulgar. So Chu Yue took it and was waiting for her daughter to return to the palace.


    Qin Weiyang returned to the palace three days later, when the prince''s condition was completely stable.


    "But it''s hard work." Chu Yue said.


    "Nothing hard." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    In these three days, I made some pills for the princess to take seven days later. The rest was to see if there was any discomfort in the baby. However, although the birth was breathtaking, there was nothing more after that. Everything went smoothly in the future.


    "This is the other villa that the empress sent you. It has been sent to see. It is a very good summer resort." Chu Yue gave the title deed to her daughter and said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t accept it. He said, "take it, my mother. I''m going to Beidi. I''ve delayed for such a long time. If I promised the king Li, I can''t break the promise in the first year."


    Chu Yue didn''t stop him and told him, "my mother knows that you and Li Wang are friends, but you should also pay attention to your identity. Do you know? You are the princess of Dafeng and the younger lady of Feng''s family appointed by your uncle and aunt. You should keep some distance from him


    Qin Weiyang had no choice but to say, "I know, you don''t have to worry about these, mother concubine."


    Seeing her daughter like this, what can Chu Yue say?


    He told bingye: "you know the king Li''s mind. If you go there, you have to guard against him. I see that the girl Yang Yang trusts him very much, but you can''t neglect it."


    "The maid knows that you can rest assured that you will never let him get along with the princess alone." The ice leaf solemnly said.


    Previously, she thought that the king Li was not simple, because she had no experience. In addition, because of her relationship with Feng''s family, she felt that the king of Li would not be so ignorant. Who knows that people really want to become their own princess.


    If you don''t want the best pill given by Mrs. Feng, you want her Princess to go to Beidi in the next few years. It''s an excuse to see a doctor. He just wants to see her Princess!


    Now you are on guard. Bingye will never let the king of Li get close to her princess any more. You don''t want to see her alone.


    "Since the central government doesn''t know it, don''t tell it. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Chu Yue told him again.


    The ice leaves should have fallen.


    Qin Weiyang left in two days.


    Chu Yue sighed. Her son went to the Feng family in Zhongzhou a few days ago. Today, her daughter also went out. Every year, she spent some time as a left behind parent."When will the emperor be able to take off his armor and accompany me out on a tour of mountains and rivers to live a full life? It will not waste my good years." Chu Yue sat by the window looking at the Begonia outside the window and sighed.


    Magpie amber is scared a jump, connect busy way: "Niang Niang says cautiously!"


    Chu Yue waved her hand: "OK, I''m worried about this. I''ll talk about it in private."


    "Niang, a letter has been sent out of the palace." The maid outside said.


    Magpie went out to take the letter, Chu Yue said: "who sent it?"


    "It''s Mrs. Huang." Said the magpie.


    Mrs. Huang is Jiang rouer. Her man Huang Haichuan has returned to the capital. Of course, she also came back to Beijing with her children.


    But don''t say, it''s been a long time since we met.


    Chu Yue had no good impression on Jiang Mian, but she was good at Jiang rouer. After reading the letter, she said, "pass on the message and let Mrs. Huang enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Jiang rouer received her elder sister''s reply, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Mother, I want to go into the palace with you." Huang Xin said.


    This is her little daughter. She is eleven years old this year, and it is almost time to see each other.


    Jiang rouer and Huang Haichuan had two sons and two daughters, but she had enough confidence to live up to the name.


    The eldest sons in front of us are married now, but those in the back are not. Now the youngest daughter is coming back to the capital with them. Tomorrow is to see her elder sister. It''s good to take her in to recognize her.


    "There are strict rules in the palace. If you enter the Palace tomorrow, you have to be careful." Jiang rouer said gently.


    "Niang, I know. I won''t give my mother any trouble. I just haven''t seen what the palace looks like. I want to go in and have a look." Huang Xin Dao.


    Jiang rouer came to the palace with her daughter the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Chu Yue is also rare to get up early. When Jiang rouer takes her daughter into the palace, she is already waiting.


    Jiang rouer has not changed much over the years. Although she is not as slim and graceful as before, she is also rich and noble. She is no longer the weak daughter who was hanged before.


    "Xin''er has met her aunt." Huang Xin was given a gift.


    "Your brothers and sisters have seen each other, but this is the first time I have seen you." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Huang Xin chuckled.


    Chu Yue beckoned her to come over and gave her the gift she had prepared. It was a pair of very valuable jade bracelets.


    "Niang, where to give her such a valuable bracelet." Jiang rouer is busy.


    "For xiner to play with." Chu Yue said.


    Huang Xin looked at her mother and saw her mother nodding. Then she took the jade bracelet.


    Chu Yue left her for a while, then she said with a smile: "this is the first time to enter the palace, let the maid take you out to walk around and have a look?"


    "Good." Huang Xin nodded.


    Chu Yue asked magpie to arrange someone to accompany her to go shopping. Then she said to Jiang rouer, "now my brother-in-law doesn''t have to go out now. In the future, she will stay in the capital. If you are free, you can often come into the palace to talk with me."


    "In the future, I will often go into the palace and disturb my wife." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    Huang Haichuan has been conscientious and hardworking over the years. Although he has done his work well, there is nothing wrong with him. In addition, no one dares to wear shoes to him. Therefore, he has been successful in recent years.


    Now she is a fourth grade official. Jiang rouer''er is also the wife of the fourth grade official family. However, she is often invited to the Party of some second grade and third grade ladies.


    It''s really a good family, and there is a big sister in the palace. Even if the husband''s family is weak, who dares to look down on her family?


    It''s just flattery.


    Jiang rouer''s temperament is there. When she married her first husband, she did not forget her original intention. After she married Huang Haichuan, her husband and wife lived a happy life. Huang Haichuan did not take a concubine to help her. She lived a very comfortable life.


    Therefore, Jiang rouer''s whole person seems to be very soft, without any arrogance.


    This reminds Chu Yue of Jiang Mian who was sent to the countryside. When she was in the capital city before, Jiang Mian was shaking.


    I don''t know how big the shelf is, but it is. Although Zhou Qingshu''s official position is general, her mother''s family is the Yongle Marquis''s house at the height of the sun. Her daughter married into gaomen, and she is the seventh young lady of Liu''s house. Her son has married the legitimate miss of Shangshu''s mansion. She has the capital to shake up.


    But the character is there, and now this situation is caused by character, otherwise it would not be so.


    Of course, Jiang rouer knows what her second sister has done, but Jiang rouer has never mentioned her second sister. After so many years of going back to Beijing to meet her elder sister, isn''t it boring to mention her second sister.


    The two sisters talk here. Huang Xin, who comes to visit the imperial garden, meets Xiao yurao.


    "Who are you?" Now Xiao yurao is very alert to the girls who are about the same age in the palace. She asks directly.


    "Miss yurao, this is Huang Xin, the niece of the imperial concubine''s mother and the fourth miss of the Yellow mansion." Weiyang palace maid then introduced the way, but also introduced Xiao yurao''s identity with Huang Xin.


    Huang Xin politely met with a courtesy, and Xiao yurao was not disrespectful, but also quite enthusiastic: "it turns out to be xiner''s sister. Since I''ve come to visit the garden, I''ll take you with me. Now the scenery of imperial garden is very good."


    Huang Xin couldn''t refuse. After seeing the maid, she nodded and indicated that there would be nothing wrong. Huang Xin followed her.


    Xiao yurao introduced Huang Xin once. Of course, she also inquired about Huang Xin without trace.


    Although Huang Xin is young, she knows what she should say and what she should not say is to smile.


    After a tour, Huang Xin said it was almost enough. She said thanks to Xiao yurao and went back with the maiden.


    "Why is miss so warm to her? At her age, she has a cousin relationship with the ninth prince! " Said the maid in a low voice.


    "Because she is a cousin of my ninth cousin, that''s why I want to be warm to her." Xiao yurao said lightly.


    The crown prince''s position will never fall into the boudoir of a four grade official, let alone that layer of kinship.


    The maid nodded suddenly.


    "How''s the lotus field?" Xiao yurao said.


    "Miss, two pots have been collected." The maid said.


    "One can for my aunt and the other for the imperial concubine." Xiao yurao said.


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed.


    So Huang Xin just returned to Weiyang palace, and Xiao yurao''s Lotus dew was delivered.


    "It was collected by the people in the palace early in the morning. There were only two cans. One pot was sent to Fengqi palace to the empress, and the other was sent to Weiyang palace to cook tea for the empress." Said the maid in waiting.


    "Yurao has a heart. You go back to thank her for this palace." Chu Yue said."You''re welcome. I''m very happy if you like my lady." The maiden met the ceremony.


    She didn''t disturb her much, and after the ceremony, she withdrew the money.


    "Is that sister yurao just now?" Huang Xin said.


    "Does Xin''er know her?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    "I just met in royal garden, and she took me around." Huang Xin nodded and said.


    Chu Yue nodded and asked magpie to serve snacks. Huang Xin could not bear to eat the delicate snacks.


    Jiang rou''er said with a smile: "this is not such a delicate snack."


    "Eat it. If you like, my aunt will send you a box to eat." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "That Xin''er is greedy." Huang Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile. Then she took a piece of it carefully. It was really soft and delicious. It was not delicious.


    Chu Yue and Jiang rouer said with a smile, "can you go to Yongle Hou''s house after you come back?"


    "I only went back yesterday. Today, I will go back to my mother''s house tomorrow. I plan to go back to live for two days." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t come back for many years. My mother must miss you." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    Jiang rouer and Huang Xin still have lunch here in Chu Yue, and they go back to the palace with the reward of Chu Yue.


    The next day, Jiang rouer took her daughter back to Yongle Houfu. As for Huang Haichuan, she also came here specially. But after sitting for a while, she went to work on her own first. She just came back. Many things had to be handed over. She was very busy.


    Li Mo''er didn''t like Jiang Mian''s second sister-in-law, but for Jiang rouer''s sister-in-law, Li Mo''er was very polite. He not only asked people to prepare a banquet, but also prepared many gifts for Huang Xin.


    "My sister-in-law is really polite. She went into the palace with me yesterday, and she also got a lot of rewards from her mother. Now she comes back to the house of marquis Yongle and gets so many gifts." Jiang rouer said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Li Mo''er accompanies for a while, this just goes to deal with the housework first, also lets the daughter accompany niece Xin''er to play together.


    And Jiang rouer followed her back to the yard.


    As soon as she returned to the yard, Jiang rouer knelt down for her. Mrs. Jiang even said, "what is this? What is this? How can you kneel down?"


    "Niang, my daughter can''t serve you all these years. It''s the daughter who is unfilial." Jiang rouer''s eyes were red and she said.


    Of course, old lady Jiang didn''t blame her daughter and said, "mother, where do you serve me? There are so many people waiting on my mother. I''m very happy that you can take care of the size of the family


    "Over the years, when my daughter is away from home, she often thinks about her mother. But after so many years of coming back, my daughter is unfilial." Jiang rouer said.


    Old lady Jiang is full of love. This little daughter had been suffering before. She thought that if she married the wrong person, her life would be ruined. And she chose that marriage. Don''t say how guilty she felt.


    Fortunately, fortune changed, and later married Haichuan, which led to the right path.


    She hugged her daughter for a while before she was helped to get up.


    Of course, the mother and daughter talked about themselves. Old lady Jiang asked about her life outside these years. Jiang rouer said that she was good. Now, with the momentum of Yongle Marquis house, who dares to bully her?


    Mrs. Jiang nodded at ease and then sighed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Seeing her mother like this, Jiang rouer asked.


    "My mother just thinks of your second sister. If you don''t make such a big mistake, she should be enjoying her happiness in the capital now. She doesn''t need to condescend to the countryside." Jiang Laofu is humane.


    Since the prince of Jiangxia took his mother''s concubine Shufei to Jiangxia''s fiefdom, which family in the capital can compare with Yongle''s?


    The girl of Yongle Marquis''s house is even more dignified. However, her eldest daughter is suffering in the countryside now. Mrs. Jiang really feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    Jiang rouer heard the string song and knew the elegance and said: "mother, this is to let the second elder sister come back?"


    Mrs. Jiang said: "your second sister did make a big mistake. She dared to do things like putting money in the bank. My mother was very angry at that time. How dare she dare?"


    Jiang rouer did not speak.


    "But later, my mother learned that your second sister didn''t do it at the beginning. It was Mrs. Zhang. Both of them were Prince Jiang Xia''s people. Mrs. Zhang put a trick on your second sister, and she also wanted to plan our Yongle Marquis''s residence by borrowing it from your second sister." Said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang rouer heard about this, and just said, "my daughter heard about it later. They set a trap for the second elder sister, but this one also had to be willing to drill in. Moreover, mother, I didn''t care about the sisterhood. Why did they choose the second elder sister to set a suit instead of me?"


    Mrs. Jiang immediately choked.


    Jiang rouer continued to say in a soft voice, "it''s because people know what I''m and what''s the second sister''s temperament. So they set up a vacancy for the second sister. But it depends on the second sister himself. As a result, the second sister got into the ground and never turned back. Mother, do you know that when I heard about it, I was scared to death. I thought about sister Miao and Berger What should we do about their fame? Fortunately, it''s safe in the end. "


    Then she sighed and said, "although I don''t know what happened, I know that for this matter, the elder sister must have paid no less attention to it. She must have gone out of her way to seek the emperor. Only in this way can she keep the fame of Miao and the future of Berger!"


    Jiang Laofu said: "I know that your elder sister was very active at that time, but now your second sister has been staying in the countryside like this."


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry so much. No matter where my second sister-in-law is, she can''t be too bad. It''s your mother who doesn''t dare to treat her badly. You must send people to see and deliver things." Jiang rouer''s sidewalk.


    Although she hasn''t come back for many years, she knows her mother-in-law. She is right.


    Mrs. Jiang sent people to visit at the beginning of every month. She was also sending things and money. She was worried about her daughter''s bad life in the countryside.


    My daughter also sent someone to send her a message back. The life in the countryside is really hard, and I want to come back.


    Old lady Jiang also told her daughter-in-law, but her daughter-in-law did not interfere in the matter.


    I''m joking. Li Mo''er is very happy behind his back. This second elder sister-in-law suffers from it. Where can he help persuade the master to let her back?


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law didn''t help, Mrs. Jiang went to find her son by herself. The result was also obvious. Her son told her not to send things there, let alone let her come back. She didn''t want to think about it.


    Now that the little daughter is back in the capital, Mrs. Jiang can''t help mentioning it to her. More or less, when she wants her daughter to enter the palace, she should mention it to the empress and see what to do about it.


    However, Jiang rouer went into the palace yesterday to visit her elder sister. She never mentioned her second sister from the beginning to the end. Now she can''t help her mother''s wishes."Niang, although Miao''s sister-in-law has a firm foothold in her mother-in-law''s family, she still has a long life. And Berger, who has just started his official career, will surely go further than his brother-in-law. At this time, he needs to be down-to-earth and can''t tolerate any mistakes. How long has it been since he made money? If this is turned over again, it will affect Berger''s official career. It will cause people to go out and let people know that Berger has such a dirty mother. Does he want to have a career Jiang rouer said.


    "But it''s not easy for your elder sister to live in the countryside."


    "What''s not easy? Isn''t it in the countryside? When I didn''t live in it, it was not easy for those people who were born and raised in the countryside. In her past, she was not served by others and didn''t have to do it by herself? It''s not easy. It''s not so prosperous and prosperous as the capital. Niang, I know that you love the second elder sister, but you can also change it to Berger and Miao. They should think about it more. Besides, the elder sister is also angry with the second sister this time. If you take the second sister back so soon, the elder sister will be angry! " Jiang rouer said.


    What else can Mrs. Jiang say? I thought that now all the princes of Jiangxia had gone to the fiefdoms. The Yongle Marquis''s house was the only one in the capital, and the eldest daughter could be brought back as soon as possible.


    The woman next to her said in a hurry: "old lady, it''s rare for the third aunt to come back to her mother''s home now. Don''t talk about these things. You have to tell the dining room to make some good supplements for the third aunt."


    Of course, Mrs. Jiang quickly explained it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Jiang rouer also changed the topic. She really didn''t want to talk more about her second sister with her mother.


    Turning to his second son and eldest daughter''s marriage.


    As for her eldest son, she was married last year. She was hired to marry the daughter of a magistrate when she was working outside.


    The magistrate was full of fresh air and had a good reputation in the local area. He married his eldest daughter.


    The eldest son is also there now, because there is a very good school there. The eldest son is studying there.


    With the care of her father-in-law, she has nothing to worry about.


    Old lady Jiang also said to her, "you''re too early. Isn''t it good for gong''er to go back to the capital to get married? Which girl in Beijing can''t afford to marry now


    "Niang, the eldest daughter-in-law is very good, I am very satisfied, and I am also filial." Jiang rouer then said that she had lived there for many years, and her eldest daughter-in-law had grown up and was not picky.


    Old lady Jiang also said: "gong''er''s marriage is just about it. Don''t just give me the marriage of xian''er. There''s also the marriage of Mao''s brother and sister. I''ll give them a good look, and make sure to find a better one."


    This time she came back in a hurry. Jiang rouer brought her little daughter back with Huang Haichuan first. The eldest daughter and the second son are taking their grandmother back from there. Their grandmother is old, but she can''t catch the way. It is estimated that it will take a few days to arrive.


    Jiang rouer has arrangements for her children''s marriage. She hesitates and says, "Niang, I don''t want them to marry high or high. It''s OK to be more ordinary."


    She still has self-knowledge, after all, Huang''s family is not high, Huang Haichuan sat in the fourth grade is very good.


    However, four grade officials in this capital, that is nothing.


    It can be seen from Jiang rouer''s selection of the eldest daughter-in-law that her eldest son only married a local magistrate, and she would not want to be higher in the future.


    "What''s your name? Gong''er is just over there. Xian''er and Mao''er are coming back. They will marry in the capital in the future. Can you choose a marriage at will?" Jiang Laofu is humane.


    "It''s not that you can choose a marriage at random. It''s mainly about character and family style. As for the family, it''s just like the Huang family." Jiang rouer also said.


    Old lady Jiang snorted: "you talk about this in front of your elder brother. Let''s see if your elder brother agrees or not. If you don''t choose a good one with this condition, are you stupid? You have to compare the goods with the others! "


    After that, he took the eldest daughter out and compared them and said, "your second sister is better than you. You can see that Miao''s marriage and Berger''s marriage are not to be chosen. As for the family status of the Zhou family, it''s no different from that of your Huang family. You should make a decision at will, not afraid that the children will resent you at that time?"


    "I don''t dare to be as ambitious as my second sister. Don''t think I don''t know. The second sister wanted to send Miao to the palace at the beginning." Jiang rouer said.


    Otherwise, how could she object so much to her second sister''s coming back so soon? She didn''t know how many black accounts she had made in her elder sister. If she was allowed to come back casually, what would her elder sister think?


    In order to keep the elder brother Miao from her, how can you tell her.


    Old lady Jiang choked and said, "it''s all a long time ago. It''s all over. What do you say about this?"


    Jiang rouer did not say much, but just said: "Niang, I will look at each other well. They are all my own. Can I not let their brothers and sisters be good?"


    Old lady Jiang was full of enthusiasm and said, "that''s right. You don''t have to worry. Now both of them are at a more suitable age. When they come back, you can bring them into the palace to see the empress. Everyone knows it in their minds."


    "Elder sister also said, let me often go into the palace to sit down." Jiang rouer smiles.


    Old lady Jiang said with satisfaction, "your elder sister is still good to you." It''s not good for mianer.


    But old lady Jiang can''t say anything. Who is mianer, that dead girl? She once made such an idea.


    Especially also called Niang Niang to know, Niang didn''t give her little shoes to wear are good, not good even dare not hope.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang rouer came to visit her grandmother from this side of the yard.


    Mrs. Jiang is very old now, but people are still more energetic. Qin Weiyang came to see her before she went far away. She gave her pulse number and opened a prescription for medicated food.


    After seeing Mrs. Jiang, Jiang rouer came to see her sister-in-law.


    "I haven''t been able to go home all these years. My parents and grandmother are sisters-in-law. You are taking care of them, and you are working hard as a sister-in-law." Jiang rouer said to her sister-in-law.


    Li mor''er laughed and said, "this is what I should do. How can a daughter-in-law not serve her mother-in-law and grandmother? Besides, my parents and my grandmother also love me. I don''t feel hard at all. It''s you, my sister-in-law, who have suffered a lot from being outside these years. I want you to take care of the whole family. "


    "Not bad." Jiang rouer said with a smile.She talked about other things with her sister-in-law, and finally went back to her mother.


    Li mor''er also explained the dining room, but she had to make some delicious meals for her sister-in-law. She also made an appointment to go shopping tomorrow.


    Li mor''er''s mother-in-law said with a smile: "madam is really good."


    "My sister-in-law has never returned to her mother''s house empty handed, and she has never returned to her mother''s house to pick and choose. She has always respected me as a sister-in-law. Of course, I can''t afford to be a small family." Li mor''er naturally said.


    She is not greedy for the gifts that her sister-in-law brings home, but it is a matter of attitude. People respect her, and she certainly respects others.


    This is true for the younger sister-in-law, but for the second sister-in-law, Li mor''er never fakes color. She not only likes to go back to her mother-in-law, but also encourages her mother-in-law to put people into her man''s room.


    Li mor''er didn''t want to occupy her husband all her life. She planned to wait for her children to grow up again after a few years, and then arrange two more.


    This can also protect their own reputation, do not end up a jealous end, will not let the master in the outside shameless.


    However, it was different between taking a concubine for her husband herself and being forced to do so, especially when she came back to her mother''s house to gossip.


    She can remember it all her life!


    So can the attitude towards this sister-in-law be the same as that towards the second elder sister-in-law?


    Jiang rouer lived in her mother''s house for two days. The next day, she went out shopping with her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law also sent her some new clothes and jewelry. It can be said that her affection is deep enough.


    Of course, Li Mo''er''s sister-in-law also talked about the marriage of her nephew and niece. Let''s have a look at it again. Don''t worry about it. Now, if you say something crazy, the marriage between Huang Xian and Huang Mao is really broken by outsiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Zhou Bai''s first marriage was Jiang Xia, the uncle''s family. Before that, all the Huang family members were outside. Now he is back in Beijing. After that, Huang Haichuan will no longer work as an outsider. He will be on duty in the capital.


    So Li Mo''er told Jiang Xia about Huang Xian and Huang Mao''s brother and sister.


    "Mao''er''s is just fine. I can come to see him, but you must show him the marriage of the son. You can''t judge one from the other." Said Li mor''er.


    Because my sister-in-law hasn''t been back to Beijing for many years, she certainly doesn''t know as much about the capital as she does, and the children are about the same age. Of course, she mentioned it to her sister-in-law.


    Li mor''er also did not decline, should be under, said that will help each other.


    Jiang Xia laughed and said, "xian''er is also my nephew. Of course, I won''t be biased, but I''ll have to see if he comes back. Now they don''t have to worry about their marriage."


    Li mor''er also knows that there is no need to rush, but the marriage of her children will be put on the agenda, because the old lady is very old, but she is worried about a contingency.


    But it is also from this aspect that we can see the prosperity of the Yongle Marquis''s residence and its branches are flourishing.


    Chu Yue in the palace also received a letter from her sister-in-law and said these things, but Chu Yue was not very interested because she didn''t mean to protect the media again.


    In the past, she would protect Jiang Chuan and the third princess because they were both brought up with her. Of course, she dares to protect the media. As for the others, even if they are her descendants, she really does not understand.


    Qin Heng came this day.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "is the emperor busy with his affairs recently?"


    Qin Heng waved his clothes and sat down and said, "is there any arrangement for Princess Ai?"


    Chu month drags chin, way: "arrangement pour is not, just a little regret not to be able to with small nine one in the past Phoenix." She''s getting moldy in her spare time.


    Qin Heng had no choice but to remain in this temperament for so many years.


    "If you are idle and boring, let Mrs. Huang and your sister-in-law come into the palace and sit with you." Qinheng road.


    "Only Huang Fu has been here. As for my sister-in-law, she has a lot of things to do." Chu Yue Dao, now how grand the Yongle Marquis house is, she doesn''t have to go to see all know, there must be a lot of traffic in front of the door.


    Her sister-in-law, as a lady in charge, has no leisure time.


    "After all, Princess Qi brought Princess Jin into the palace yesterday." Chu Yue turns.


    The princess of Jin is the niece of Qi Qin''s wife''s family. After the king of Jin was wearing a green hat by Chu Jia, she introduced her niece in the past and became the princess of Jin.


    Yesterday, the two entered the palace. They were both of grade, and they were not familiar with Chu Yue. They both went to Fengqi palace of the empress.


    "I went to see the queen yesterday, and the queen said that Princess Qi didn''t want Qingfu to marry her." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue was surprised, but not too surprised. He said, "this is human nature."


    "Women''s view!" Qin Heng Leng hummed.


    Chu Yue laughed and said to him, "why didn''t the emperor let the five princesses marry in the past?"


    "It is one of them that Changxi can''t live in Beidi, and the other is that she and Chen Shan are well-known. With these two things, she is not suitable for marriage." Qin Heng said that there was also his elder sister, Princess Xiyang, who was very old. At that time, she knelt down in front of him and begged him not to separate the two children with snot and tears.


    Of course, needless to say, for these reasons, Qin Heng did not marry his own daughter.


    "But Qingfu is also a royal lineage. When the time comes, Princess Jiafeng will be the same as my own, and Qingfu''s temperament is just right. I asked Prince Qi, and Prince Qi would like to." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue also said: "you have to Qingfu Princess himself is willing to go, or I''m afraid to marry in the past, but also called a grudge mate."


    "Qingfu is willing." Qin Hengdan said: "what you don''t like is only Qi Qin princess."


    Otherwise, how could he say it was a woman''s opinion.


    Originally, it was a good marriage that could not be found with a lantern. The king of Beidi is now in his prime, and he is also a person who unifies Beidi. What kind of woman can such a character deserve?


    And if his own daughters were not engaged, where would he be blessed?


    Apart from Changxi, Changning and Changle are also very good candidates, especially Changning. If Changning didn''t have an engagement with Dazhou, the prince of Dazhou would bring someone to be hired next month, and she would come to marry next year. This is the most suitable marriage.


    Round to Qi Qin princess said not willing.


    Chu Yue didn''t ask much about this. When she talked about the appointment of Prince Zhou next month, she naturally had to prepare for it. However, she had to ask Qin Heng about how to prepare, so that Chu Yue could have a good sense of propriety.


    And the dowry of next year''s marriage, and so on, Chu Yue simply took it out with Qin Heng once.


    Qin Heng left for dinner in the evening, and did not go back. "Yesterday, my concubine talked about this with the emperor. The emperor said that how to prepare should be how to prepare, neither too extravagant, but also not too ordinary." Chu Yue said.Empress Xiao frowned slightly and said, "Changning will marry far away at that time."


    "I know, but the four princesses are not high-ranking, and my Dafeng is not a high-ranking woman. I just hope that when the four princesses get married next year, the dowry will be doubled." Chu Yue said.


    "Did the emperor say that?" Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "I asked the emperor." Chu Yue nodded.


    Empress Xiao no longer said anything, and said, "when Changning gets married, let her sit firmly in the position of Prince of Beidi. Then the second eldest will ask himself to abolish the crown prince''s position."


    When talking about this, empress Xiao''s tone is obviously with sadness.


    But what can be done? The winner of the contest was not her. Moreover, the emperor''s attitude could not be more obvious. It would be a little more pleasant, and it would save Weiyang palace from feeling dissatisfied.


    Now the wind is blowing towards Weiyang palace. It is unnecessary to do some useless measures.


    Chu Yue didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. She said, "the prince is virtuous. He needs to promote his ninth brother more. It''s not too late for him to grow up."


    Naturally, empress Xiao also knew that she was polite. She didn''t say much about it. Now she pays attention to the position of the ninth Prince''s concubine.


    "Tea." Queen Shaw road.


    Xiao yurao also brought up the tea.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said with a smile: "yurao''s tea making technique is very good. I like it very much."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiao yurao owes her body and looks happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "Since entering the palace, have you ever gone home to have a look?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yes, I only went home a few days ago, but I only entered the palace yesterday." Xiao yurao said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "that''s good."


    She sat for a while and then went back. Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying, "no oil and salt."


    This naturally is Chu Yue, because it seems to be very friendly, but in fact, she did not say anything useful.


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, the imperial concubine didn''t hang me on purpose. She said she couldn''t be the master."


    Empress Xiao hummed: "she really can''t be the master, but she still has the power to influence the emperor. It depends on whether she is willing or not."


    For so many years, Weiyang palace has seen this skill really and has great ability. If she is really satisfied with her niece, will she not go to the emperor''s ear and blow the pillow?


    However, she was always pushing her to be the master. The emperor had his own ideas.


    Xiao yurao, with a melancholy look on her face, said, "it must be that Xiao''s house has nothing to look at now."


    Empress Xiao sighed. Her niece is transparent. Indeed, there is no royal concubine in Xiao''s house. No matter before or now, since she cooperated with Weiyang palace, she has lost the initiative.


    Now she wants to marry her niece to the ninth prince in order to protect the glory of Xiao''s house. Of course, Xiao''s family has plans, but she can''t help her.


    Because there is Yongle Marquis''s house.


    However, in addition to this matter Weiyang palace from beginning to end did not give the right words, other things to do is that she can not pick out the bad.


    For example, when the next month''s Prince Zhou arrived on schedule with his hired team, the Palace Banquet was not as large as expected, but it was also enough etiquette.


    The prince of Zhou, whose name is Zhou Fu, is from the critical eyes of Chu Yue. He and the four princesses stand together, and they are a perfect couple.


    The fourth princess is also satisfied with this fiance. Of course, the appearance is secondary and the most important is his identity.


    However, the fourth Princess knew that Zhou Fu''s situation was not good at present. She knew what he was going to marry him for, and she knew what he wanted.


    After being hired, Zhou also attended a hunting banquet held by the crown prince. Then he took people back and stayed in the capital for ten days.


    Qin Heng is quite satisfied with this son-in-law, because no matter from which aspect, it is OK to live. As for the rest, it depends on their own.


    Empress Xiao, not to mention, was quite satisfied. She was not worried about other things, but worried about the environment of Dazhou.


    "Today, many princes have grown up. Although the crown prince occupies the status of legal exit, it is the same as ours. The emperor of Zhou is not the one who wants to be chosen. This time, if you marry, there will be no less disputes." Empress Xiao said anxiously.


    "If Changxi married in the past, my mother should worry about it. But if I married in the past, what does the mother worry about?" The fourth princess said plainly.


    Empress Xiao looked at her impeccable daughter and sighed, "the empress mother is afraid that this road is not easy to go."


    "There is no easy way to go in life, and you know what kind of sex I am, such an environment is also suitable for me." The fourth princess said.


    She is not willing to be ordinary, so she should be under the week, after the week she is likely to get the position.


    The fourth Princess sat with her mother for a while before she went back.


    Empress Xiao''s face was filled with emotion and said, "if Changning is a man, the prince is not necessarily her opponent."


    Because this daughter is superior to her in terms of strategy and means.


    It''s worrying to get married in the past week, but her daughter should be able to cope with it.


    "Of course, the fourth princess is excellent, but it is easy to hide the spear from the back. When the sixth Princess comes back, she will have to ask for some urgent medicine for the sixth Princess just in case." Said zisu.


    This was obviously heard by the queen, empress Xiao nodded: "this is true."


    As for Qin Weiyang''s medical skills, empress Xiao is the most clear. The princess benefited from her from the beginning to the end. The prince also said that she had recovered very well and the child grew well.


    When her daughter is married, she must be given some medicine.


    Qin Weiyang will be in Beidi.


    Of course, not only she and her aunt ye, but also the medical team sent by Feng''s side.


    It was sent by Feng Huainan. There were five highly skilled doctors and a number of other primary school students. In addition, many commonly used medicinal materials were sent here.


    The head of the old doctor met the queen of Beidi and said that this was the wish of his master, which would happen in the next few years. He also expressed his gratitude to the king of Beidi for presenting Feng''s miraculous medicine.


    This is tantamount to making public the fact that Qin Weiyang came to live in Beidi for a few months. That is to say that the reason why Qin Weiyang came here is not for any other reason, but because Feng''s family took the advantage of Beidi, so he gave Qiongyao a reward.The king of Li didn''t care about it at all, so he took it.


    It''s always inconvenient to talk to Qin Weiyang in private, because bingye is always there at any time, and bingye''s reasons are quite sufficient. She needs to help with the prescription.


    "Changle, are you free today? The people below have reported that they have found many Cordyceps. Do you want to go with me to collect them?" On this day, the king of Li came and asked with a smile.


    "It would be nice to have someone pick it up." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "That''s right. I have to ask the princess to pick Cordyceps? Do you want our princess to lie on the ground and look for Cordyceps Ice leaf took the words.


    Li Wang was very annoyed with this aunt ye, but he couldn''t disrespect him. He said with a smile, "it''s because I don''t express myself very well. Naturally, some people pick Cordyceps. But there are a lot of snow lotus flowers on the mountain over there. I think it''s boring to treat people every day since Changle called. Otherwise, I''ll leave it to doctor Qi today. I''ll take you to relax and relax?"


    Ice leaf in the heart sneers, when she came last year, how did she put down her guard?


    This is a wolf''s ambition. Everyone knows it!


    "There are fewer patients today." Qin Weiyang thought it was also good.


    "In this case, I''ll go with the princess. I haven''t seen the snow lotus sea mentioned by King Beidi." Said ice leaf.


    Li Wang''s face became stiff and said, "don''t you have to stay with doctor Qi to help them?"


    "How can I help them? I''m only responsible for the princess. I''ll follow her wherever she goes. Doesn''t Beidi welcome me Ice leaf path.


    The king of Li could only smile and said, "well, get ready. Let''s go."


    "Leave in half an hour." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    After seven or eight days in a row, Qin Weiyang went out and let the wind go. But if she went by herself, it would be fine. The person who took her out was the king of Beidi.


    Of course, I forbear to look sideways, but the ice leaf refuted the rumor and was going to collect herbs.


    Everyone suddenly realized, and then they didn''t think much about it.


    Everyone knows that Princess Changle and Feng Shao Lord are not doing what he wants, but Kang min''s heart is very clear.


    She does not fake color, never give half a smiling face of the man, a turn is to another woman care, how can this make her feel good?


    But fortunately, she could see that Princess Changle had no other thoughts on King Li. This also made Kangmin feel better, and there were some other pleasures.


    Trample on her feelings, now also be trampled on by others!


    No matter how good he was, Princess Changle didn''t go to her heart at all!


    But why is she so sour? She was married, not as beautiful as Changle, but the customs of Beidi can not accept her being older than him!


    even if he followed the rules, he should inherit her. But now he has the final say, he said that no one would object to her free marriage, because there are many people who miss the queen.


    Whether it''s native, it''s from other dynasties.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t want to be so much. After coming here with King Li, he found a sea of snow lotus flowers.


    "It''s rare to see good medicine outside. In Beidi, it''s like Chinese cabbage growing in the field." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Snow lotus is not rare on our side." The king of Li nodded his head.


    "These are the best nourishing medicine, but they should be picked up and well preserved." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Tell me how to save it? Although Beidi is rich in these things, it has always been a disaster. " King Li sighed.


    Qin Weiyang could not see that these good things could not be wasted. Naturally, he told him well. King Li listened very carefully. At last, he wanted to send the ice leaves away and said, "aunt ye, would you like to see them collect Cordyceps? Those Cordyceps are very fresh. You haven''t seen how the Cordyceps was dug out? "


    "I''m not interested." Ice leaf calm way, want to leave her alone with her Princess, the door is not.


    Looking at her appearance that the oil and salt did not enter, Li Wang could not help but have some black face. However, his emotional control was excellent. He did not care about her with a smile. He took Qin Weiyang down and continued to introduce to Qin Weiyang: "Changle, look over there."


    "So many cattle, horses and sheep." Qin Weiyang saw the opposite side of the mountain and said with a smile.


    "You also said that the mutton, horse meat and beef taste better in Beidi than in the outside. This is the reason. These cattle and sheep come to feed here, and sometimes snow lotus and other medicinal materials are eaten at will." Li Wang Dao.


    "It''s a riot." Even the ice leaf can''t help but say, snow lotus is how precious medicinal materials? How could you feed them to cattle, sheep and horses?


    "It''s a bit extravagant." Qin Weiyang is also a Dao.


    Li Wang laughed and said, "but this is the past, but now it is not. Since Changle you told me, there has been no more. In addition, it is also because Beidi did not contact with other dynasties and directly blocked the trade, so that good things could not be sent out. Otherwise, they would be charged with smuggling."


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head and said: "in the medicine shop outside in the early years, it is really rare to see snow lotus."


    "Now that I am in power and trade with neighboring countries has opened up, I know that these are all good things, and the prices are very good. Three of these snow lotus can sell for 100 Liang silver, almost catching up with the price of two good horses." The king of Li kicked a snow lotus by the foot and said.


    Qin Weiyang can''t help laughing at his actions and said with a smile: "so many snow lotus flowers, if they are well preserved, they are worth a lot."


    "That is to say, Beidi is short of money now. Otherwise, I would not like to sell it at such a low price. In the past, when trade was not allowed, a snow lotus could sell for 50 Liang silver." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "things are rare, and now the market is not so scarce, the price will certainly come down, but these are also born to raise, do not need you to pay any capital, in fact, they are all in vain."


    "It''s not for nothing. Let people come and pick it up. It doesn''t need any capital. It''s not a big problem for snow lotus to earn hundreds of thousands Liang a year for nothing. What''s not satisfied with it?" The ice leaf also said.


    Li Wang sighed: "aunt ye, you are not in charge of the family. I don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Beidi is now full of waste and needs money to raise horses and raise people. But I''m not less worried about these things. Changle is here to teach me to save medicinal materials and give me free medical treatment to Beidi people. It''s open-source and cost-effective."


    Listening to him, a king of Beidi, said that his face was sad, and Qin Weiyang also laughed.


    Ice leaf''s face was softened.


    "With a king like you, Beidi will be better and better every year in the future. On the way over with aunt ye this year, I saw several more cities." Qin Weiyang said."I know when you came, but the square city is only opened after three or nine stitches. Those days you see are ordinary days. The day after tomorrow will be the ninth. If you are interested, I will take you to have a look, and you will see the bustle of the square city." Li Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I came to see the pulse. You still take me around."


    "What''s the matter? Doctor Qi''s medical skills are also excellent. If they can''t see it well, it''s not too late for you to see them. In addition, there are not many people in Beidi who are strong and strong, and there are not many people who are suffering from diseases. " Li Wang Dao.


    "You''re not right. Many women have some common diseases, which can lead to serious diseases. In particular, water resources in your side are scarce. Some men don''t take a bath all year round, and their bodies are not clean. Of course, they will spread some diseases." Qin Weiyang said.


    The king of Li had nothing to say about this, because the water resources on their side were really scarce. It was not that there was no one who took a bath for several years. He said, "I am different from them. I am clean. I have to wash one in three days and one in seven days in winter."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I know you love clean, can see."


    Bingye, who knew his intention, snorted.


    "Although our water resources are relatively scarce, we will send a team of people to the river to transport water every day in our camp. You can use it as you want, and don''t save it." Said the king.


    "I won''t be polite to you." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Princess, let''s take a walk there. Maybe we can find some rare herbs on the cliffs." Ice leaf on the way, she does not want to let Li Wang this si always pester his princess to talk abduct princess!


    A bath is a luxury place, still want to play her Princess idea?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Because of the presence of ice leaves, King li of course did not get any chance to be alone. When he went to this aunt ye, he would follow him.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang also felt it. When she was outside, she didn''t say anything. But when she went back to the tent camp at night and washed, she asked her aunt Ye.


    "Why does aunt seem to be very defensive against the king of Li?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Don''t think about it, Princess Ye. You don''t have a word


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m not blind. You guard against the king Li like a thief."


    Bing Yexin said that I was not just a thief. I was worried that the thief would coax her Princess to this place. This place can''t be compared with the place where birds talk and flowers are fragrant.


    "The princess is different from him in the end. Now the princess is 15 years old and she is a big girl. If you want to marry, you can marry someone. Naturally, you should keep a distance with him." Said the ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "my aunt said yes, but I have a long way to go with Li Wang."


    There is a distance, of course, because the king Li wanted to get close to him. Today he went to see snow lotus, and the day after tomorrow, he went to visit Fang City. Later, he also asked her Princess to go to the snow mountain to see the hot spring. He also said that the hot spring there was so comfortable.


    And also introduced that there are wolves over there. The wolves in the snow mountain are very spiritual and extremely intelligent.


    The palace over there is almost finished. I''d like to invite her to have a look.


    Listen to me, that man, this is the evil intention, the same after the same, that''s why he tricked the princess to come.


    However, Bing ye did not say these words, and said, "I know, but I must pay attention not to be alone together, so I have to follow, otherwise it is easy for people to gossip."


    Qin Weiyang wants to say who dares to say that she still has the gossip of Beidi king? But it''s not a big deal, so I don''t say much.


    I''m tired after going out for a walk today, so I''ll have a rest earlier after washing.


    The next morning, when Qin Weiyang got up, Kang min was already waiting for her.


    "Did Changle sleep well?" Kang Min said with a smile.


    "Elder sister Huang came so early." Qin Weiyang said hello to her and said with a smile, "the temperature in Beidi is low at night, which is suitable for sleeping."


    "Well, you''re very good at it. I didn''t get used to it when I was married before. My throat is very dry and it''s almost hoarse." Kang min shook his head and said.


    "It''s really dry here." The ice leaf squeezed the hot towel and handed it over.


    Qin Weiyang wiped his face and said, "elder sister Huang, I saw doctor Qi write a prescription for strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan the day before yesterday. I think it is suitable for you. If you want to, you can go and talk to doctor Qi. Drinking for about a month is good for you."


    Kang Min said with a smile, "I''ll go and find the doctor later. You can''t choose what you said."


    Although the time to come to the free clinic is still short, there is nothing wrong with those who have been treated, so in this short time, the reputation of Princess Changle has spread.


    But along with the spread, there is also her identity. She is the disciple of the medical saint''s mother, and it is also about the fiancee of the young master of Feng''s family. There is no lack of Kang min''s agitation here.


    We all know about Beidi. Some of them have heard about it before, and some of them just know it later.


    But in any case, it is well known that Princess Changle is a famous flower. At the same time, she is also disappointed.


    If only princess Changle hadn''t decided yet? It''s a perfect match when standing with their king. It''s a perfect match.


    "Today I came here specially to tell you that tomorrow is the day when the market will open. Haven''t you seen the market here? I want to come to see you. Although I promise to come to the free clinic, I don''t have to go to jail, do you? " Kang Min said with a smile.


    "Yesterday I went out with King Li, and he also said that tomorrow is the day when the market will open." Qin Weiyang nodded the first way.


    "If Princess Kangmin wants to go tomorrow, please come here. Princess six also wants to see it." Bingye said nothing.


    Kang min of course nodded, and she didn''t want Changle to stay with Li Wang often.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t feel too much about it. She wanted to see the Fangshi of Beidi, which was not available from the beginning to the end.


    It is obvious that Li Wang moved the former Fangshi of Jiangxia in Tongguan city to his side, and judging from Kang min''s attitude, it is no doubt that he has succeeded in buying land.


    "Is there anything so lively?" Qin Weiyang finished washing and gargling and came to have a meal, and asked Kang min to eat together.


    Kang min had already used it, but she also sat down and said, "naturally, it''s lively. If you see it, you''ll be scared."


    "How many days can the city open?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Two days, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "There are a lot of things to sell," Kang Min said


    Qin Weiyang was interested in something and said, "well, I''ll have a good visit today, and I''ll go to see you with elder sister Huang tomorrow."However, two doctors of Qi couldn''t see the disease today. Of course, Qin Weiyang did it himself.


    They were two women in their prime, but the condition of their bodies and bones was not so bad. What they got was a woman''s disease, the same as that of Kangmin before, but more serious than Kangmin.


    "How come you haven''t gone to see a doctor Qin Weiyang was not controlled by Tao.


    Li Wang sent her a female interpreter to ask this woman. Not all Beidi people can speak the Chinese original language. It is rare that Li Wang can speak Dafeng dialect fluently.


    "It''s too far." The woman said pale.


    "Where do you live?" Qin Weiyang asked after listening to the translator.


    This woman said a position, Qin Weiyang is not clear, the translator explained to her, this woman''s home is a full four days away from this side, if not to come here to go out of Beidi for treatment, I''m afraid it will take half a month to go back and forth. The key is that the money for treatment must be very expensive.


    She picked some herbs herself, ground them up and applied them, but they didn''t work.


    This time, the king Li sent a message to go on, saying that someone from Feng''s side would come to the free clinic, and they could cure the disease without paying any money. They also knew that they were doing it. Feng''s the holy lady who prescribed prescriptions to eliminate the plague, so it came here, otherwise it would continue to drag on.


    "I can cure you this time, but you must take good care of yourself in the future. If your man''s body is not clean, you can''t let him get close to you, do you know? The reason why your disease is so serious is that your man doesn''t love hygiene, and you are stupid. You don''t know anything about it, and you won''t take good care of yourself! " Qin Weiyang frowned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    The Beidi woman was not happy to hear Qin Weiyang say so. Of course, she didn''t understand what Qin Weiyang said, but she knew what the translator said.


    "I am the only woman in my two men. They are very loyal to me, but there are no other women, and they are not sick. How can they be passed on to me? You don''t want to talk nonsense Said the woman.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned when he heard the translation.


    The translator was told that the princess of Changle could not accept the customs here. She said in a low voice: "no, it''s her side. There are more men and less women. Therefore, the brothers in the family usually only marry one woman. However, it''s the same with her side. We are not like that here."


    Of course, it''s OK to do that, as long as they are willing to. In fact, Beidi is still very independent, not so many rules and regulations.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang was not shocked because he passed some villages without women when he was traveling outside.


    He said, "you have two men in your family. That''s more important."


    The woman did not understand the translation and asked, "what should I pay attention to?"


    As a doctor, although he has not been married yet, Qin Weiyang has nothing to say. He said: "whether it is before or after the event, you should pay attention to cleaning, so that it is not easy to get sick. Your disease is not that your man must have an affair with other women, or they did not pay attention to this aspect, and you did not pay attention to it. This is so serious. It is not me who frightens you, If you hadn''t met me, no one would have saved you in three years! "


    The woman is also scared, but let alone, she is not the only one who doesn''t understand this, or even the place where the nobles gather here don''t understand this.


    "I think I''ll write it in the book some other day." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said.


    Ice leaf hears the speech to connect busy way: "princess, this matter you don''t want to do, when the time comes to go to Feng''s family, in the name of Feng family, distribute women''s book, let them see it by themselves!"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t have to, because she was very clear about Feng''s influence. It''s good to ask Feng to write a pamphlet. I believe there will be a lot of people who look at it like this.


    "If you still need to observe the disease, you can go to live in the camp first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "How long will it take? I have a lot of work to do at home The woman hesitated.


    "Don''t you have two men in your family, what can''t they do? If you stay here for three or five days, you can hardly come here. Do you want to cure it? " Qin Weiyang road.


    The woman nodded.


    In addition to this one, there is a pregnant woman, but this pregnant woman''s body is particularly thin, but her stomach is also surprisingly large, such a large stomach is the first time to see it.


    Doctor Yang Qi didn''t dare to let them see.


    Qin Wei Yang explored pulse, eyebrow slightly frowned up.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman asked with a frown in Dafeng dialect.


    "Are you from Dafeng?" Qin Weiyang heard her voice, then pick eyebrow way.


    "I''m not from Dafeng. I''m from Dayuan. When I was a child, I wandered to Dafeng with my mother, and later married to Beidi." The woman said.


    Qin Weiyang was surprised and said, "you are bold. Do you dare to marry Beidi here?"


    "What''s wrong with marrying? Although my man is a little rough, he can''t tell me. I''ve had enough vagrancy since I was a child. He''s reliable. Of course, I''d like to be with him. Beidi is not bad at all. He has meat every day!" Said the woman.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "do you know what you are now, that is to eat more meat?"


    The woman was stunned and said, "I didn''t eat too much. People who are pregnant like me eat more than me, but their stomachs are not as big as me. However, some doctors guess that I have twins, so they are bigger."


    "You are not twins, you are triplets." Qin Weiyang corrected the way.


    Once this was said, the scene was a sensation.


    Because twins are already very rare, but did not expect, this is triplets, pregnant with three?


    The woman''s eyes were obviously wide, but she soon realized the problem.


    Do you not cherish your own life? A woman''s birth is to break through the gate of death, not to mention two, and she gave birth to three?!


    "Do you know?" Qin Weiyang said.


    The woman''s breath was a little bit short, and her face turned pale. She said, "princess, they all said that your medical skills were handed down by the Holy Mother of medicine. You Can you help me? "


    She was pregnant with three, which of course is a happy event, but even if her foundation is not bad, but if she wants to have three, she is worried that she will not be born.


    Then it will not be a happy event, but a corpse and four lives!


    "I can''t give you a guarantee, because to tell you the truth, I''ve met you for the first time with triplets like this. But since you met me, it''s our fate. So from now to the time of labor, I suggest you stay. I''ll give you a seat in the town to escort you." Qin Weiyang said."Thank you very much, princess." The woman is going to kneel down for her.


    But now her stomach is too big, ice leaf quickly support her, said: "when you are born, kowtow to the princess, now you can live well."


    Naturally, she doesn''t live here. Qin Weiyang directly asked someone to arrange a tent for her. It''s not far away from here. In the past, it will be ten minutes. She doesn''t worry about anything.


    In addition, Qin Weiyang also began to control her diet.


    Let this woman named xueniang start to eat more fruits and vegetables, which is really rare in Beidi, but it is not a problem, because there are all kinds of them in the dining room.


    Knowing that Qin Weiyang preferred vegetarianism, King Li asked people to prepare the freshest fruits and vegetables every day. It was not a big problem in the past to send xueniang one. Of course, meat and eggs would also be eaten. This is essential, but now it is much less than before.


    And for such a diet arrangement, xueniang has no problem.


    Her only complaint is that she is now famous here. Her man was originally a common people in Beidi. However, there are many noble ladies and girls living in the place where she lives. They have heard that someone here is pregnant with triplets. All of them come here to have a look.


    Or Qin Weiyang once came over to check the pulse, and her eyebrows wrinkled, because she saw that xueniang was nervous and nervous.


    The king of Li, of course, gave orders without saying a word. No one was allowed to disturb xueniang''s pregnancy.


    Xueniang''s man is in the back to accompany the birth, also came to Qin Weiyang kowtow head.


    Knowing that he was coming, the king of Li summoned him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    In front of the king Li, the man of xueniang did not dare to say a word and kowtowed.


    "I believe you also know clearly about your daughter-in-law. I have three children in one go. It''s the first time that I have heard of it since I was so old. Although it''s a happy event, I also congratulate you, but I believe you know the risks in your mind?" Said the king.


    "Small, small, clear." The man said sadly.


    He thought that his daughter-in-law was pregnant with twins, but this made him happy. But who knows that the third child was finally confirmed, which was not a surprise but a shock.


    Because it must be very dangerous. If it is a little careless, it will result in


    So right now, he really can''t laugh.


    "It''s not necessary to say that the princess is the only one who believes in the eldest son of the princess. You don''t have to say that she''s the only one who believes in the eldest son of the princess Said the king.


    "Yes, Princess Changle has excellent medical skills. I heard about it all the way here. There is no disease that she can''t cure." Men are also Tao.


    "But I have to be frank with you. Because I asked Changle, she gave birth to people when she was traveling, but at most she also received a baby of dragon and Phoenix. Just before she came to Beidi, she gave birth to Dafeng''s princess. The princess was bleeding heavily, but she was rescued by Changle in the end." Li Wang Dao.


    There is excitement in men''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to show you how skillful Changle''s medical skills are, but to tell you that Changle''s doctors are benevolent. As long as she can save her, she will spare no effort to save her. She has always been so kind. However, this situation of your daughter-in-law is special, because she has confessed that she has never met triplets." Li Wang Dao.


    The man kowtowed a few heads and said, "Wang, I know what you want to say. I will ask Princess Changle to help my daughter-in-law and children with all her strength. As for the result, I will bear all my strength, and I will never have half a grudge against Princess Changle."


    "Just understand." Then the king of Li nodded.


    Twins are very rare, not to mention triplets, a million pregnant women may not have a triplet, this is the first time to meet is very normal.


    Although at present, the health of pregnant women is still good, eat well and sleep well, but the difficulty of giving birth to three at a time is really not acceptable for ordinary people, and the risk is also very high.


    Of course, the king of Li had to make it clear to him in advance.


    "Of course, I also wish your daughter-in-law a safe and smooth birth. If you are born safely, I will give you 100 horses, 100 sheep and 100 cattle as gifts." Said the king.


    The man was still worried, but he didn''t expect his king to say so. He was very happy. His family conditions were good, but it was a great honor to be rewarded with hundreds of livestock by their king!


    Of course, she came back and told his daughter-in-law xueniang, who was also happy.


    She was very worried when she learned that she was pregnant with triplets. However, there are always many good people in the world. Although she envies her good luck, she also knows that the risks are high.


    But they all comforted her that the medical skills of Princess Changle could not be said. The woman with two men in front of her family also came to see xueniang.


    It is said that although this princess Changle is young, she has no choice in medical skills. Her problems are very serious. But after drinking the medicine and applying the ointment, her condition has improved a lot.


    Now I plan to go home. I also gave the medicine and ointment here. I explained that I should take it according to the course of treatment, and the hygiene problems in the future. In a word, this trip is really right.


    When it comes to the cure of smallpox, there are many other saints in her family, especially those who offer consolation to the goddess of smallpox.


    She doesn''t have to worry too much about having such a skillful female doctor.


    In fact, she listened to the rich and eat more fruits and vegetables. Her body felt more comfortable than before, but she always felt hungry.


    It''s normal to have three in my stomach.


    Qin Weiyang came to see xueniang this day, and also checked her fetal position. Xueniang respectfully said, "it''s really troublesome for the princess."


    "Nothing. Are you going to wake up hungry in the middle of the night?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes." Snow Niang is embarrassed to say.


    Qin Weiyang said: "you can also eat some at night, but still that sentence, do not let your mouth, pay attention to the amount, as well as your teeth, you should also pay attention to cleaning, otherwise it is easy to get inflammation."


    "I remember what the princess said." Xueniang nodded.


    Qin Weiyang said: "there is still half a month or so, these days you keep a good mood, there are more walks."


    She has calculated the expected date of delivery of xueniang. Now it has been thirty-five weeks. This algorithm is taught by her great aunt and can be more accurate.


    It is also because the month is very big, so xueniang''s stomach looks very terrible, but even the doctor with good medical skills can hardly tell that there are three children in it, which are generally considered as twins.Because when I eat too much, my stomach will be so big this month.


    Originally, Qin Weiyang was going to visit Fangshi, but she couldn''t see it since xueniang came. Because the distance between Fangshi and Fangshi was not so close, it would take one day to go back and forth. Xueniang''s stomach may start at any time now. Of course, she won''t go away.


    Doctor Qi''s medical skills are good, but they are all men, and they are not good at delivery at all, but even if they are good at it, Qin Weiyang is not ready to give them this opportunity.


    Because this is her qualifications, and it is very rare to meet triplets. Maybe her great aunt has not met them. Because she has not seen triplets with her, she just mentioned one or two.


    Therefore, Qin Weiyang intends to do it by herself. Of course, if doctor Qi wants to see a medical record, she will not refuse or share her experience with them. She will never keep her own medical skills, and they can learn what they have learned. After learning, going out will benefit the people.


    And Qin Weiyang''s attitude towards xueniang is also well accepted by everyone. After all, she is a princess of a country. She doesn''t mind going to show xueniang a normal girl''s birth position the next day. Isn''t it hard enough?


    Even Kang min saw that she was so attached to her and did not dislike it at all. She understood why the king of Li left her in Beidi for several months in this way.


    And to be honest, some seriously ill women came to see a doctor, but Qin Weiyang could not even frown.


    "Who doesn''t want to marry such a woman?" When she went back to her tent, Kangmin''s mother shook her head, and some of her clothes went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Kang min didn''t speak. She didn''t know how the imperial concubine taught her. The princess of Changle didn''t have any airs.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that she did it for the sake of popularity and fame, because it''s totally unnecessary.


    Now this princess Changle''s momentum is completely needless to say. The prince of Jiangxia and his faction have all fallen, and the ninth Prince is at the height of the sun.


    As the elder sister of the ninth prince, she still needs it? With the reputation of Feng''s daughter-in-law, does she still need to come to Beidi to manage her reputation in this corner?


    Kang min is a little silent. Maybe she can see what Li Wang likes about Qin Weiyang. As mammy said, who doesn''t want to marry such a woman?


    "But he has to be able to do that. The daughter-in-law taught by Mrs. Feng''s hands is not what he said he would take away." Kangmin hummed.


    Mammy actually said, "if the king can marry the sixth princess, then we can all have security. This time, many people have asked for it. And the one with three children, the old slave looks at the stomach, which is really frightening. The old slave has never seen such a big stomach at this age, but it is also her good life that she met the sixth princess, and the sixth princess was willing I''ll try my best to keep her mother and son safe! "


    Kang min doesn''t want to talk about it any more. The more she says it, the more she gets upset. Because compared with Qin Weiyang, she finds that she doesn''t have anything that she can handle.


    Now they are all paying attention to xueniang''s stomach. Qin Weiyang of course also knows that, so he asked the king Li not to disturb xueniang''s pregnancy. Now that she has such a big stomach, it''s easy to advance anything.


    But the fetus in the womb can stay one day more than one day, especially this kind of multiple fetus, more stay one day is very beneficial to the growth of children.


    Because there are too many children, I''m afraid it''s not easy to raise them when they are born.


    However, Rao was already taken care of by Qin Weiyang, but xueniang was still in full bloom in advance, born in less than 37 weeks.


    That night, it was launched directly, and Qin Weiyang rushed over at the first time after receiving the news.


    "Why did it start all of a sudden? I came here today to have a check, and it''s fine. " Qin Weiyang was not controlled by Tao.


    "I don''t know. It just started all of a sudden." Xueniang''s men are not nervous.


    Qin Weiyang, of course, went directly into the tent without delay, along with the steady women who were ready.


    "Princess, am I in danger?" Xueniang''s face was pale with pain.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger with me!" Qin Weiyang said, other times to be honest, but this time of course is to encourage her, give her confidence.


    Xueniang''s face was full of pain, because it was too intense, one after another.


    "You are the first child, that''s why you are like this. But this is a normal thing. We don''t have to be too nervous. Besides, you don''t believe others. Don''t you believe me?" Qin Weiyang continued.


    "I I believe it Xueniang said.


    "If you have three children, it means that you can have three children." Qin Weiyang road.


    Xueniang laughed as she hurt, but soon she couldn''t laugh because the pain behind her was too hard to accept.


    When Li Wang came over, xueniang had already begun to give birth.


    Looking at the basin after basin of blood, Li Wang''s face is unable to help but sink.


    Of course, he knew that it was dangerous for a woman to have a child. Although he did not have a woman, he had also heard that a woman giving birth to a child was a hell of a journey.


    However, it was the first time in his life that he became his dead soul when he unified Beidi. I don''t know how many, but he could not help shivering when he saw this kind of scene.


    Of course, his empathy ability is not so strong, and xueniang is not his kind of person, which has nothing to do with him.


    What he will see here is the scene of Changle giving birth to him in the future.


    Just thinking about it, his legs were trembling, so his eyebrows were even colder.


    Having children is not that easy, especially triplets.


    The first child was born and the first cry came out in the middle of the night.


    All the people waiting outside the tent couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it has nothing to do with them, the birth of a child is also a happy event.


    Even the king Li''s cold face showed a touch of relief. He was waiting in the tent next door. Although he was not his child, he also wanted to wait. Because it was rare that he was pregnant with triplets, Princess Changle took care of the mothers to deliver the baby. He could wait here in a reasonable manner.


    It''s not for xueniang and triplets, but for his own experience. When Changle gives birth to children for him, he will see if he is needed.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t know what the man next door thinks. This will encourage xueniang.


    "You see, what a lovely big boy? I haven''t seen a boy more energetic than him. Your king has said that as long as you give birth to triplets safely, 300 livestock will be yours. This is a hundred cattle. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.Xueniang has been very tired, but she is still very happy, because she saw her first child, although red and thin, but the cry is very loud!


    Qin Weiyang brought the warm food to her again, because there were two more in the back, and they had to ensure enough physical strength.


    However, only half eaten, xueniang''s stomach began to ache again.


    Qin Weiyang did not feed again, and continued to take the steady women to deliver her.


    Steady women are very experienced, although this meeting they are tired, after all, old, and toss for such a long time, how can they not be tired?


    But one by one, the spirit is excellent, and the eyes are shining.


    Because triplets, they have delivered for a lifetime, but twins are very rare. This is the first time to see triplets.


    For the rest of their lives, they are not afraid of no boasting capital.


    Of course, there are worries. The danger is doubled. But there are six princesses here. She was taught by the medical saint. The breathing method is very good.


    It also saves the maternal physical strength, but also enables the puerpera to focus on the key points. While they are helping, they are also secretly learning!


    The first one was born, the second one was very fast. After about a quarter of an hour, he saw his head, and then he was born soon.


    When the cry of the second child came out, the soldiers on the outside were laughing happily again.


    The first two are sons, and the third is a daughter, born at dawn.


    After the youngest daughter was born, xueniang couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Seeing her suddenly fall down like that, the steady women are all scared, especially the massive bleeding behind.


    That made their faces white.


    Qin Weiyang also came to see the situation for the first time. He found that the situation was very urgent. Without hesitation, he began to give the needle, and took out a very precious pill, which was boiled in warm water and fed to xueniang.


    Xueniang just woke up, and then she felt that she was cold, especially when she saw the great changes in the faces of steady women, and then had her own feelings about her body.


    "Gong Princess, I am Are you dying? " Snow Niang said.


    "No, you''ll be fine with me. All three children are very healthy. Two sons and one daughter are very lovely!" Qin Weiyang side of the needle said.


    At this time, the outside can also be urgent, because the basin after basin of blood out of the basin, but called the soldiers outside are stunned.


    They asked what was going on?


    Then learned that the child was born safely, but xueniang was postpartum hemorrhage.


    Xueniang''s man directly cried out, and then knelt outside to pray for mercy, not to take away his woman, his children also need a mother!


    Of course, the king of Li also heard about it and came here. His face was very dignified.


    Because the risk of a woman giving birth to a child is too dangerous. It''s more dangerous than expected!


    In the future, if he marries Changle, he will have at most one son or daughter.


    All the people outside were very nervous, and they were looking forward to this woman named xueniang to hold on, because she had three children in peace. This is really a miracle. If you can keep your life again, you can''t be more lucky!


    And now their king just unified North Di not long ago, also need such blessing to spread all over the world!


    People outside worry that Qin Weiyang inside is also trying to save xueniang.


    After a full hour, xueniang''s blood just stopped.


    "Take it. This is the medicine from Feng''s side. Take it and you''ll be fine. Don''t think about the things to be done. You''ll see your children grow up peacefully." Qin Weiyang took out another medicine bottle and poured out a medicine to xueniang.


    The taste of this medicine is obviously good, of course, the effect is even better, because not long after taking it, xueniang''s originally pale face has recovered a little blood color.


    Is it so cold Qin Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "Well, but they''re not cheap, are they?" Xueniang was worried.


    Rao is she no longer understand, but for the effect of these drugs is a personal experience, where can not count? When she gave birth to a child, she took it after giving birth. Each pill is different, but the effect is not to be said.


    "It''s not any valuable medicine, and I don''t charge you. Don''t worry about it." Qin Weiyang road.


    Because the pulse was normal and there was no more bleeding, Qin Weiyang took the silver needle after a while.


    In general, although it is very dangerous, but now it can be regarded as stable.


    Xueniang also did not hold for a while, ate some food and then went to sleep.


    Qin Weiyang, however, was a little tired and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you to take care of it. I''ll go back to have a rest first, but if there''s anything else, I''ll call me at any time."


    The maids and the steady women all agreed one after another.


    When Qin Weiyang came out, he saw Li Wang and xueniang''s man.


    Qin Weiyang said to him, "have you seen all the children? Now you can go in and have a look at xueniang, but she''s asleep. Don''t disturb her. "


    "Thank you princess, thank you princess!" Xueniang''s man kowtowed to her and banged.


    Qin Weiyang and Li Wang came to the tent next door for a little rest.


    "Tired out?" Wang''s eyes were tired.


    "Tired is a little tired, but it will be full of sense of achievement." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    It is impossible to say that you are not tired, because this is not an ordinary pregnant woman giving birth to a child. Since last night, I have been concentrating on it until now. How can I not be tired?


    Especially in the last hour, she was racing against the clock to rescue xueniang, whose breath was light. Xueniang was even numb and had a mind to explain her last words.


    But the good thing is it stopped.


    "Have you seen those three children? It''s a wonderful look. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li Wang''s face was also gentle. He couldn''t see anything good. He was red and thin, just like a little monkey. He didn''t think it was good-looking.


    "I ordered people to prepare hot water and breakfast. You should go to the bath first, and then have some breakfast to rest." Said the king.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    When bingye was ready to come, she saw her Princess and King Li come out of the tent, because it was at this time that bingye didn''t have the same insight with him.Taking her Princess back, she also said with a smile along the way: "now the news has spread out. Such a big happy event is really to celebrate."


    Xueniang can be safe for her mother and son, and bingye is also happy. Although she has no need to add any more, she still dare not underestimate her reputation, but how can she be so famous?


    Even if it is a corner of Beidi, it is good, and such a big event will soon spread to other places.


    Her Princess''s statement will be widely publicized once again. Why is bingye unhappy?


    Qin Weiyang laughed, took a hot bath and had breakfast. She went to have a rest first because she was really tired.


    After she went to sleep, it was also as bingye said, a child of three treasures, two sons and a daughter were all born peacefully, and the woman who was the grandmother was also safe.


    Finally, it was safe, but obviously the process was not smooth, because in fact, after giving birth to the second child, xueniang had already fainted once, and the third one had no strength at all and was already hoarse.


    It was Qin Weiyang who fed her pills and made her feel up to eat some food, and then she continued to live.


    But after giving birth to her last little daughter, she was dying and bleeding.


    "If it wasn''t for the six princesses, she would have given birth to the first two sons."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a doctor more capable than the sixth princess. She is especially willing. The smell of those pills may be worth thousands of dollars. But I think she gave them without hesitation and comforted the lying in women that they were ordinary medicines, and they didn''t charge half a cent!"


    "This woman is also lucky to meet the six princesses. Otherwise, it may be that she will not be able to return to heaven. It will be the same for anyone who comes to give birth. I have not met so many times, but I only have to explain what will happen after delivery."


    Steady women are said in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    The safe production of three treasures in one child is, of course, passed on here.


    It is also reported that this is a good omen. It was not long before their king ascended the throne that a civilian woman gave birth to a rare triplet. This is definitely a good omen, which means that under the leadership of Wang, the people in Beidi will be able to have plenty of food and clothing, and be happy and happy!


    This statement has been unanimously recognized by the masses, but is that the case? Their king unified the disordered Beidi and brought them a stable life. At the same time, they set up a square city.


    Of course, it is only in some large places that there are Fangshi, but they Wang said that now is the experimental pilot. If it is successful, it will be set up in other places in succession, so they don''t have to come all the way here to participate.


    Fang City is like a stream of living water, but it brings a lot of vitality. The vitality of Beidi is slowly recovering.


    This time, a civilian woman went to see a doctor and gave birth to triplets safely. Isn''t this proof of their king''s protection?


    Of course, some people say that this is because Princess Changle has Dafeng. Princess Changle is the close disciple of the medical saint''s mother. Therefore, it can ensure the safety of their mother and son.


    But their king''s admirers said, how could Princess Changle come here? It''s not because they were invited by their king. Isn''t this also the credit of their king?


    Don''t say that. It''s reasonable to say that. If it wasn''t for their king, Princess Changle would not have come to the free clinic. Of course, she would not have been able to save the mother and son.


    For these statements, Kang min turned her lips.


    However, her old mother was very happy, because Princess Changle''s actions not only promoted her medical skills, but also greatly enhanced the national prestige of Dafeng.


    And with the princess Changle is the princess who came out of Dafeng''s family. Her Princess also benefited a lot.


    Now those people who go out to see her Princess have different eyes. Although they were not bad before, they did not have the respect they have now.


    "Princess, let''s go and sit down with the six princesses." Said the old mother.


    Kang Min has no problem. She heard that she used a lot of precious medicine for the woman, but she was really willing.


    It''s not the right time to come, because Qin Weiyang hasn''t woken up yet, and there are no ice leaves, but there are soldiers guarding outside.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. Changle must be tired. I''ll wait until she wakes up." Said Kang min.


    "When the sixth princess gets up, I''ll send someone to talk to you." The soldier said.


    Kang min nods, is about to come to see the mother, but do not want to meet acquaintances.


    It''s xigege.


    Xigege and Kangmin can''t deal with each other, but because of Qin Weiyang, xigege doesn''t dare to go too far. No one here is more famous than Qin Weiyang.


    If there is, it is the king of Li.


    "All the princesses come out of Dafeng. One of them is greedy for enjoyment, while the other is skillful in medicine. There is no harm without comparison!" He said.


    Kang min also admitted that she could not compare with Changle, but she would not depreciate herself in front of xigege, saying: "I''m afraid that few women can compare with her like six sisters."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve heard that Princess Xirong will come to visit for a while. She is a strange woman. She can see the spring at a glance. Now there is no water shortage in Xirong. She ordered people to dig out thousands of wells!" He said.


    Like Beidi, Xirong is also short of water, but it''s unexpected that this little princess of Xirong has such ability.


    It is said that the little princess has a pair of extremely watery eyes, and this pair of eyes seems to be able to see the spring under the ground.


    Therefore, many large places in Xirong have more large wells because of her existence, which can make them do not have to run too far to get water.


    Therefore, the little princess Xirong is also quite famous.


    But this time the old Xirong king was willing to let this little princess marry.


    But it was never expected that after the news was sent to Beidi, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all.


    This is really surprising. After all, Beidi is also short of water.


    Of course, there is no shortage in winter, because there is snow and there is no water, which is very scarce in summer.


    No, Princess Xirong is coming to visit Beidi.


    Kang min didn''t get any news, but she didn''t expect xigege to get it. However, it''s no wonder that her father-in-law is one of the local aristocrats and the first group of people to follow the king of Beidi. Now she has a prominent position.


    Kang Min said with a smile, "Princess Xirong will probably succeed in attracting our king''s attention this time. After all, Princess Xirong is so excellent. At present, apart from Changle, I have never seen such an excellent woman. However, Changle is not the same as her. Changle is the daughter-in-law candidate ordered by Feng''s family, unlike Princess Xirong. She may be able to be queen at that time."


    Xigege couldn''t be funny. He slapped Kang min''s eyes and said, "it''s still impossible to say anything about it!"Just that flaunting tone did not know, thought she and Xirong little princess are good friends, this can turn over in an instant.


    Kang min snorted in his heart, and didn''t care about xigege''s attitude.


    What''s the etiquette of the women here? You can''t be angry with her.


    Although they were not happy, they still came to see the triplets together. Nowadays, people come and go to see the triplets.


    If it was winter, it would be impossible. However, the weather is still good now. Besides, Qin Weiyang also presented a set of mosquito net. The three brothers and sisters all sleep in the net, which makes it impossible for outsiders to see.


    What''s more, all the people who came here to see them were high-ranking officials, and they could not refuse all the time.


    After all, I will stay here for half a month before I go back.


    "It''s so ugly. It''s not as cute and beautiful as they say." After coming out, xigege said with his mouth curled.


    Kang Min said: "children are born like this, after a while it will be good."


    "How can you know if you haven''t had one?" Xigege said that she did not care to talk to Kang min. she took people away, and there was still a sneer from her: "there are so many people flowing, I don''t know if they will live!"


    Kang minrao told himself not to quarrel with this woman, but he was still angry.


    "Princess, let''s go back." The old mother also hastily advised that there were people coming and going. Now it was the time when the three children were just born. Many noble ladies came to see it.


    Because even the brave grassland women have never seen three in one breath. It is said that they were born by a weak woman of Dayuan. This is a comparison between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    After a few days of rarity, the people in the back gradually fade down.


    With the recovery of these days, xueniang also recovered a lot. After all, Qin Weiyang recuperated her, and there were special people to take care of her. She didn''t have to worry about anything.


    This is called xueniang a little uneasy and uneasy. Qin Weiyang said: "you gave birth to three children this time, which also publicized the declaration for your king. Now it has been spread all over the world. This is a great auspicious omen. So you can rest assured that you can raise your three children and grow up. This is what you want to see most. As for the current care, these are not included What. "


    Xueniang said gratefully, "it''s also my good luck to meet you princess."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "so take good care of it and let your man send you back after half a month."


    In fact, she suggested that she should keep it, but xueniang didn''t dare to stay any more. She promised to stay for half a month, so let her.


    After all, after all, she recovered more than half a month later, because xueniang was very young, and she was only 20 years old this year. She recovered very quickly.


    With the recuperation she gave, there would be no big problem if she went back to take care of it.


    "I have prepared some antipyretic drugs for my three children, as well as some antipyretic stickers, which can be used within one year. If it is not used after a year, I will ask your man to come here and we will come again this time next year." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Next year I will bring the children to see the princess!" Xueniang said.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Half a month passed in a flash. Xueniang went back with her man with her three children. As for 300 cattle, horses and sheep, she was also taken away. King Li asked people to drive them from the nearest place of xueniang''s house.


    Because this is the reward from their king. Even if some people are jealous, they dare not dare to be presumptuous. Even if xueniang''s male conditions are OK, now there are more than 300 cattle, horses and sheep, needless to say, the three children will be well raised.


    But even so, Qin Weiyang plans to let Dr. Qi stay, because he is good at pediatrics. The triplets'' bones are not strong enough, especially the youngest daughter, who is weaker.


    Therefore, Qin Weiyang asked xueniang''s youngest daughter and two sons to hire another nurse. It can also be seen that xueniang man has some skills, because he suspected that his daughter-in-law was pregnant with twins and invited a nurse.


    The younger daughter drank from the mother, and the two stronger sons drank the nurse, but they were still young, so Qin Weiyang planned to let doctor Qi stay if she went back in the future.


    Doctor Qi should also go down, because he went back to Feng''s family to see a doctor, and it was the same to stay here. Especially, the king Li was especially interested in inviting the cook and cook from Dafeng. The dishes he cooked were not very different from those of Feng''s, and he was very polite to them. Naturally, he would not have any discomfort.


    Li Wang came over this day and said, "I planned to take you to the square city before, but I didn''t expect to drag it to now."


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Xueniang''s situation may not happen once in a lifetime. It''s common in the square city."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of triplets, at most twins, in my travels a few years ago." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "twins are rare, but there are many around me."


    For example, her fourth elder sister, the fifth elder sister, is a twin Phoenix fetus, and her three sisters are also twins.


    "It''s better to have children one by one." Li Wang''s face was grim.


    Although it is also a happy event for multiple births, it is dangerous to have children, and the risk factor of multiple births has increased linearly.


    So if you want to have a baby, it''s better to have one.


    Qin Weiyang understood. Seeing his serious look, Qin Weiyang was also filled with emotion. Look, this is a very outstanding man. He not only has great talent and vision, but also cares about the matter of giving birth to a woman. There is no common man that she sees. Having a child is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It seems that if a woman has a child, it is hypocritical to shout pain and pain.


    It''s a pity that her fifth sister will miss such a man, but it''s a blessing in disguise. Good cousin really has a heart.


    She doesn''t worry so much. Everyone has his own reason.


    "Tomorrow xichengfang will open. Let''s go and have a look?" Said the king.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang also plans to relax. In addition to taking care of xueniang these days, she has no spare time because she has to prepare a lot of things for xueniang and her three children in case of emergency.


    Other diseases that Dr. Qi couldn''t cure, she could also see them, so she didn''t have time.


    It happens that there will be a market tomorrow, so she will go and have a look.


    Li Wang, who successfully made an appointment, was also in a good mood. Bingye, who was not talking at one side, looked at him and said that you were too happy too early. Even if there were many people in Fangshi, you could not take my princess on a date alone!


    But ice leaves miscalculated.


    Because after I went to the square city, I knew what the sea of people was. I really had to use the crowd to walk. It was really too busy.In addition, the king Li was really cunning, so Bing Ye was pushed away by the man he arranged without trace. Once again, Bing Ye couldn''t find her Princess!


    As soon as the ice leaf was in a hurry, she pushed aside the crowd to find her Princess. Unexpectedly, she accidentally dropped a child''s sugar gourd on the ground, and the child cried.


    "You pay me sugar gourd, you pay me sugar gourd." Said the child, crying.


    The parents of the children are also there. They all look at the ice leaf. They can''t help but lose money, but they don''t want money. They want sugar gourd. The ice leaf can only squeeze in and buy a bunch of sugar gourd to compensate the child. That''s all.


    With such a delay, her Princess disappeared.


    "This bad heart!" Ice leaf is angry, she estimates that the person who just poured in must be the person of Beidi king. Otherwise, how could it be so clever?


    The square city is very big. All the people from Beidi will come here. It''s very busy, so it''s not easy to find people.


    Qin Weiyang was only then aware that she had separated from her aunt.


    "It''s OK. If aunt ye can''t find it, we''ll go back to the carriage and wait. We''ll go shopping." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang is also very rare to see such a lively scene, also know that her aunt will be OK, so also nodded.


    After a long tour, he entered a teahouse to drink tea. Qin Weiyang couldn''t help boasting: "don''t say it. It''s really lively. You''re a good place to do, and it''s very popular with the people."


    "There are still some deficiencies. Some children have been lost some time ago, and a lot of theft has also been found." Said the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "There will be problems of this kind." Qin Weiyang comforted him that where there was light, there was darkness. He said, "I see many armed guards today. These are excellent deterrents."


    Li Wang laughed and said, "I still have a lot of confusion about the policy. After all, this is my first time in power, and I haven''t learned it before. All of them are touching stones and crossing rivers."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and understood him, but she felt that he could do it. Now it is very good. Beidi has been in chaos for nearly ten years, and all aspects are going backwards.


    But now he only unified Beidi, not long after, he began to restore his vitality, which is his ability.


    With his ability, I''m afraid it will be different in another three or five years.


    It can be said that everything in Beidi is developing rapidly.


    "This year, the Fangshi office is still able to purchase land, so I plan to expand the Fangshi in other places next year, just follow the example here. What do you think?" Li Wang asked.


    Qin Wei Yang chin first way: "if the location is good, it is very good." She also saw the excitement here.


    Although, as king Li said, there are children who have been lost and stolen, but there are still shortcomings. On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Most importantly, the appearance of this city has greatly improved the happiness of the residents.


    Just now she saw that the girls holding the cloth were very happy because they could make new clothes.


    Those children had sweet maltose in their mouth and sugar gourd in their hands. They all laughed happily.


    Men, too, can get or buy the crossbow they want in the market.


    Qin Weiyang was all in the eye, and these were brought by the king of Li to Beidi''s people. Although it was only a beginning, the beginning was an excellent beginning.


    She believes that Beidi will become more and more prosperous in the future.


    Wang Yang''s eyes twinkled in her mouth, but she didn''t say that her eyes were shining.


    They also had lunch together, and then watched the people coming and going downstairs. They were not affected at all. It was very hot.


    It was almost evening before I came back.


    The ice leaf swept the king of Li, his face was black.


    Qin Weiyang quickly smiles and changes the topic, saying that he is hungry and it''s time to find something to eat.


    Bingye didn''t say anything. She was hungry. Of course, she had to eat first.


    However, when bingye wrote back to Dafeng, she was not polite at all. She told the king Li''s mind all the time. She wanted to squeeze her out and get along with the princess alone!


    Although Chu Yue looked at it, she was a little proud, but her eyes were good.


    But it soon turned black, because she could not agree to her daughter''s marriage to such a far away place, and his idea was in vain!


    Qin Heng came to see the letter she had put on the desk. After reading it, he laughed.


    Chu Yue hums a way: "he this is simply wishful thinking!"


    Qin Heng comforts a way: "good female hundred families beg, this is normal thing."


    How excellent is her daughter? This time, Beidi had a triplet, but it has long been reported that the mother and son are kept by his daughter. Although it is said that the sixth Princess of Dafeng is skillful in medical treatment and Mrs. Feng has a successor, he is not much praised as a father emperor.


    His daughter, but it doesn''t matter.


    Referring to this, Chu Yue said: "this girl is also bold, triplets, that is not a small matter!"


    If there is any carelessness, it will be a mother and son with four lives, especially the current medical conditions, which are extremely dangerous.


    However, Chu Yue is to say, this kind of thing met that is no way to avoid, or have to stay in the heart for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, there was no danger, but the mother and son were all saved.


    When the news came back, it was in Dafeng that it also caused great news.


    One after another, they are saying that the sixth princess''s medical skills have reached the peak.


    For example, some time ago when the crown princess gave birth to a child, according to the steady woman, was it not very dangerous? Finally, she was rescued by Princess Changle.


    Fortunately, the situation was turned around by Princess Changle and she kept her peace.


    Now, in the capital city, she is highly respected for her daughter, and even, some people are very reluctant to give up, because they still want to marry the Feng family in the end.


    In this way, the benefits will be limited.


    But some people said that if she didn''t want to marry her husband to Feng''s family, maybe she would not give up her money to teach her. After all, some skills are only passed on to her family.


    But anyway, it''s also a good thing to be famous for.


    Qin Heng also comforted her two words, triplets, he heard for the first time in his life, where is the common thing?


    His daughter has the ability to make his own fame, which also raised the national prestige of Dafeng Dynasty.Qin Heng is busy recently, and there are many government affairs. So he went back with a lunch here.


    Chu month this side got first-hand news, lady afraid it is not to be able.


    It is Jiang Xia who passed the news to her. Chu Yue heard that her eyes were squinting, but she was not surprised.


    What kind of temperament is Qin Heng? How can a lady dare to murder him? How can she let the lady really follow Prince Jiang Xia to enjoy the land?


    It''s something you don''t have to think about.


    Since she was in the palace, the lady has been sick and sick. After the seal of Jiangxia, Prince Jiang Xia sent someone to find a famous doctor, but they were shaking their heads and sighing. It was said that the mother''s heart was too slow to open, so it was useless to use any magic medicine.


    But Prince Jiang Xia was helpless, and he did not doubt the truth and falsehood of this, because since he robbed Shu GUI people of the palace and did not poison the mother and son of the palace, his mother and wife have been dissatisfied with him.


    Where did you want to scold him before? But then he was half polite.


    This dissatisfaction peaked after he moved to the land.


    Princess Jiangxia was punished to kneel in the past. Her mother and princess were very difficult to accept because of her changing temperament, which was also unacceptable to the prince of Jiangxia.


    And his mother and wife the longest to say is that he did not start at that time? If he had left his hand, would he have been sent to the seal?


    In short, the heart knot can not be solved, and Prince Jiang Xia also knows that he was sent to the land by his father and Emperor. This life is a boundless throne, so it is an undoubted matter.


    Also can only his own mother and wife look open a bit, otherwise, it is really no one can solve.


    But with the delay of his mother and wife''s illness, the body and bone are not as good as each other, and these days people are confused.


    People over the Jiangxia will send the news back, and Chu Yue will certainly know.


    But for the lady, Chu Yue had no sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    If you dare to use such poison to murder others, of course, you must have the awareness of being counter calculated by others.


    Moreover, she also heard Jiang Xia say that Shu Fei had been blaming Prince Jiang Xia for not attacking her Weiyang Palace at that time.


    But she didn''t know why Qin Heng was kind to the eldest son of the emperor and asked him to live freely on the land instead of being confined here in the capital city. That''s why he didn''t give a black hand to Weiyang palace that night.


    It''s also because he never knew what his mother did.


    That''s why Qin Heng asked him to be the local emperor.


    Prince Jiang Xia is the first person to be granted land. He doesn''t have to restrict anyone. Is this treatment good enough?


    And because he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between father and son, Qin Heng also dealt with the lady quietly. It was impossible to find out any trace.


    In Chu Yue''s opinion, this is a well intentioned one.


    However, he underestimated Prince Jiang Xia, because he was not clear at first, but later, he found the poison on his mother''s wife.


    Because he was suspicious, he knew that his mother''s concubine''s temperament had changed so much that he would not have no reason.


    So, while he was looking for a good doctor, he secretly found a doctor with excellent medical skills, and discovered the poison on his mother''s wife.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late.


    Prince Jiang Xia was stunned. He didn''t know how he came to his princess.


    Of course, Princess Jiangxia wants to ask about the reason, because even if she is sent here, her prince has turned pale. What''s the matter with her face so ugly today.


    "The Father knows, and the father must know it!" Prince Jiangxia murmured and fell to his seat.


    Princess Jiang Xia didn''t know, so she didn''t know about the murder from the beginning to the end.


    "Lord, what does the father know?" Princess Jiang Xia asked.


    "The father emperor knew that his mother''s concubine had poisoned him, so he poisoned her and killed her!" Prince Jiang Xia said.


    Princess Jiangxia''s eyes are bulging. When did this happen?


    Princess Jiangxia also asked directly, but after asking, she remembered that her father and emperor were seriously ill in Shugui people a year ago. The whole person was stunned, and then she was shaking.


    This matter Is this really related to her mother-in-law?


    "Lord, don''t you say that it was Shu GUI who did it? She is a thief of the enemy country Jiangxia Princess Road.


    "Shugui was taken away and executed by the king''s men." Prince Jiang Xia said.


    Princess Jiang Xia was scared to death. She didn''t know all these things.


    Then he asked what was going on.


    The reason why Prince Jiang Xia doubted was that his people found out that Qin Xuan disappeared after the incident. However, Prince Jiang Xia didn''t believe that he would disappear. How could Qin Xuan disappear for such a long time?


    Moreover, although he was only a fief in Jiangxia, Qin Xuan had no support at all. He had to come to him to find his backing.


    There was no place for him in the capital. As for other places, Qin Xuan only lived in the same place as the mice in the ditch.


    Only when he came to his Jiangxia fiefdom could Qin Xuan have some face.


    So Prince Jiang Xia was not in a hurry, so he waited for him to come. After he came, he wanted to deal with Qin Xuan and put an end to this matter.


    Who knows that Qin Xuan didn''t come at all. Later, Prince Jiang Xia sent people back to check. Finally, he saw the courtyard of Qin Xuan.


    As a result, the courtyard had been burned, leaving only ruins.


    After that, he heard some rumors that Qin Xuan might have fallen into the hands of his father.


    But this time his mother''s concubine is poisoned deeply, the matter that the medicine stone has no cure is equal to confirm his mind''s thought!


    "Lord, no, he won''t know. Otherwise, after his recovery, why didn''t he deal with you?" Princess Jiang Xia is busy.


    "Because my father knew that this matter had nothing to do with the king. I also knew after the fact that it was the mother''s wife who did it." Prince Jiang Xia laughed bitterly.


    I''m afraid his father has known the truth since he got better? However, he had no action all the time. He was often called into the palace to play chess and have a meal.


    He thought his father was But he didn''t want to. His father had already wanted him to come to the fief at that time.


    But can Prince Jiang Xia blame his father?


    He can''t help it, because his father and Emperor pushed the murder to Shu GUI Ren, but in fact, he knows who killed him.


    Only in order to save his son, this was silent, and slowly put this matter down.


    After a while, he was demoted to the fiefdom and asked him to bring his mother''s wife out.


    "My father I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me all his life Prince Jiang Xia all laughed bitterly.


    In any case, he is the ultimate beneficiary of his mother''s murder of his father. Even if he is innocent, he is not innocent."Lord, the father and the emperor certainly did not blame you, and the father and the emperor did not want to have a gap with you, so this will let you come after the matter subsided. The only thing the father and the emperor are angry about is his mother and princess!" Said Princess Jiang Xia.


    Princess Jiang Xia''s heart is still up and down, because her mother-in-law knows her ambition is not small, but she never thought that she would dare to poison her father and the emperor. This is a blatant crime of conspiracy!


    It''s no wonder that some of the remaining people in he''s residence asked to come here for protection some time ago, because in the capital city, anyone who has half a relationship with he''s house can''t stay.


    Enough to see how disgusted the father emperor he Fu blood.


    However, it is also very clear that the father did not anger the king of her family, so let him come to the fiefdom.


    But Shu Fei''s audacity, the father did not want to let go.


    But this is also deserved. Princess Jiangxia remembers the grievances she has suffered these days. She is also annoyed.


    How dare you get angry when you add so much trouble to the Lord!


    But anyway, it''s not long before you live, and it''s intermittent. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    It can''t last long. The lady is gone after half a month.


    Dead in silence, was lost in the middle of the night, the maid went in the next morning to wait and found that the body was already cold.


    White cloth was hung up in the imperial palace of Jiangxia.


    Of course, the news also reached the capital.


    Qin Heng knew it for a long time, and knew that his son might have known that it was his handwriting, but he didn''t care at all.


    he''s so reckless that she is so cheap that she * s not cheap enough to be punished by the man.


    After hearing the news, Chu Yue didn''t show any other except sigh.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that we don''t pay back. It''s just not the time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Lady Shu is gone, but it has no effect on the capital.


    In addition to the murder, the remains of he''s residence can hardly stay in the capital. Qin hengming secretly suppressed and relegated. Where would anyone care about the life and death of Lady Shu?


    It''s just that some kind-hearted people can''t help but sigh.


    This lady was also very famous at that time. Before the rise of Weiyang palace, she gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son. That momentum was enough to challenge the empress. It was only after the empress gave birth to the emperor''s first son that she gave birth to.


    However, it was Weiyang palace that really knocked down the lady. She was called into the cold palace directly, but later she came out again.


    In the end, she could follow her son to the fiefdom, but she never expected that she would die of acclimatization within half a year.


    The ending of Shufei is so, Chu Yue also heard about the ending of some old people.


    For example, Chu Jia was sent to the nunnery by her family. She twisted her hair and became an aunt. Chu Yue could almost imagine that kind of scene.


    Because Chu Jia couldn''t love beauty any more. If her hair was twisted, she would be heartbroken.


    But it''s a thing of the past.


    There is also a person whose ending is beyond Chu Yue''s expectation, Qin Xuan.


    She was told by manager Feng quietly. Now Qin Xuan is locked up in the dark room of Lord Wansui. He doesn''t want to kill him, but he plans to confine him for the rest of his life.


    Chu Yue can almost imagine that kind of scene, but this is also deserved, listen to Feng manager said, Shu Fei''s spices are from Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Qin Xuan is also a typical hand of good cards into bad cards.


    His father is the prince of Qin of Dafeng Dynasty. What a look? It can be seen that the former Emperor had high hopes for his father.


    In fact, not only the prince of Qin, but also several of his sons in front of him failed to live before the emperor.


    But when the title was passed on to Qin Xuan, the legitimate son who was born later, he brought disaster to him.


    Because of her, Qin Heng is actually guilty of his nephew. If he is smart, he can use this so-called guilt to immediately ask for benefits to consolidate his position, and then go to the fiefdom to be at ease.


    But he did not, disliked the barren fiefdom, and was willing to stay in the capital, a land of prosperity, and finally came to such an end.


    With Chu Jia are the same way, hard to play a good hand of cards.


    After Chu Yue sighed, she put these things aside because her son came.


    "Lao Jiu, you haven''t come to see her for several days? What are you doing? " Chu Yue said.


    "I''m not busy with anything. I''m just practicing martial arts. I''ve had a lot of things recently, so I haven''t been able to come over and give my mother''s concubine my respects. Please forgive me." Qin Chengtian made a bow.


    "Although busy, but also take good care of yourself, this is how long you have a sharp chin." Chu Yue Road, and turn to face with magpie command: "let the dining room at noon to get some good end."


    "Yes." The magpie turned and went out.


    "Can you adapt in court?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Adapt." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    There is no need for him to do anything in the court. He just needs to listen. Listen more and see more. There are no other places where he can use him. After all, he is still young now.


    Of course, after going to the imperial study, his father and emperor would ask him some questions and give him advice, which was also very rewarding.


    "Some time ago, you didn''t go to the Feng family in the palace on the Dragon Boat Festival. Many ladies went into the palace to attend the Dragon Boat Festival banquet, which was very lively. It''s a pity that you didn''t stay in the palace. However, it''s not too late. Next month is the Mid Autumn Festival, when the mother and concubine plan to hold another Palace Banquet, it will be lively and lively." Chu Yue said.


    "Let''s do it. I won''t go there." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "how can I do that? Your father and Emperor will be there, and you must, of course


    The last time the ladies came in with their daughter, they were disappointed not to see her son, although they didn''t show it in front of her.


    Chu Yue didn''t plan to get involved in her son''s marriage. At most, it was a reference, but wasn''t it a radish hanging?


    Or tell them to go back to blowing pillow side wind, now whose camp to stand, don''t stir the wind and rain.


    Because in a few days, old four, five, six, seven and eight will come back.


    Xia, the prince of the river, has no chance.


    There is no other mind, because the heart is the most changeable thing.


    Moreover, she recently looked at Qi pin, as if her mind was a bit up and down.


    Sure enough, the princes came back before half a month.


    Qin Heng is also very happy to come back. Now that he is old, he is happy to see the scene full of children and grandchildren.


    In particular, after more than a year of experience, the sons have grown a lot, even Huan Tuo''s 6783 sons are calm and introverted.These sons were all grown-up, and this time the work was well done, so Qin Heng canonized the throne.


    The fourth Prince is Chongwang, the fifth Prince is Zhiwang, the sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are huaiwang, Luwang and ningwang.


    Because all the five sons were canonized, the third prince, who was detained in the capital without any job, also restored his title, King Jin.


    But the title was restored, but Qin Heng had no good impression on the third son of King Jin. Basically, he was thrown into the dust.


    However, because of the royal face, they also gave a throne.


    The sons have become princes, and the concubines who are biological mothers also want to be promoted.


    For example, Wen bin, who stayed in the position of concubine for many years, was granted the title of Wen Fei by Jin. Qi pin, the biological mother of the sixth Prince''s son, was also granted the title of Qi imperial concubine. Yin bin, the adopted mother of the seventh Prince''s son, was also granted the title of imperial concubine.


    Some of the remaining concubines were granted by Jin, but they were the only three.


    Qi Fei and Yin Fei didn''t know what reaction there was, but Princess Wen wept with joy, wiped her tears and said, "this palace knows that the emperor has his own palace in his heart, as well as the third one!"


    The waiting mammy:.... " She couldn''t bear to break her mother''s fantasy.


    Is it necessary to ask whether the emperor has a mother in his heart for so many years? Of course, there is no such thing. In the emperor''s heart, there is only room for the empress of Weiyang palace. Where is the position of other people?


    But her mother has been infatuated with the emperor for so many years, so she can''t say anything.


    "If you ask the third elder to come into the palace, we should give him some advice. We must not make his father angry any more. We should also try to make our palace more prosperous." Said Wen Fei.


    "Niang, your highness King Jin has come in. You can tell him well." Mammy also said.


    Wen Fei waved her hand: "call people in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    King Jin entered the palace with high spirits.


    Now that he has regained his title, can he not be complacent and unrestrained? Since the incident in the hunting ground that year, his title has been plundered. Up to now, he has been depressed because he has no face.


    Fortunately, I''ve earned my face back.


    Of course, the so-called earned back is what he thinks. As other people know, this is what the emperor gives him.


    Because compared with other princes who took credit in exchange for the title of nobility, he was a king of Jin, and his name was not right.


    What can''t be done? Women''s first.


    But don''t say, this flower heart also has the advantage of flower heart, because other prince''s children are not as many as him.


    There are many women in the family, so there are many sons and daughters, which add up to more than a dozen.


    Moreover, because of the incident that Chu Jia had given Qin Xuan a green hat, King Jin was afraid that there were so many children in his backyard. This was not true. At that time, he also thoroughly investigated his own backyard.


    But not all women have the courage of the women in the xuanwang mansion.


    But still made a lot of jokes, this matter also spread to Qin Heng''s ears, but his face was blue.


    After entering the palace, King Jin first came to greet his father and Emperor. Qin Heng couldn''t see his stupid appearance, so he asked him to give him an invitation and let him go.


    In my heart, I really don''t understand how he could have such a virtuous son from such a wise and powerful man. He really disliked him.


    But he doesn''t think it''s his responsibility, the third one is obviously like a full Wenfei that can''t carry clearly.


    I met him in the imperial garden yesterday. Of course, he knew that Princess Wen was waiting for him. But when he saw him face-to-face, he felt hot.


    This age of people, even wearing a pink dress, a girl''s posture dress.


    It was his yue''er, who was now lamenting that she could not wear such clothes. He coaxed her to wear them, because she was over that age.


    My heart is no longer what a girl of that age should have. Wearing that kind of clothes will certainly look out of place.


    But Wen Fei dares to wear it. Qin Heng feels that her eyes are suffering from unbearable torture.


    In particular, Princess Wen also wanted to invite him to have dinner. She said that the emperor had not come to her side for a long time. She twisted Nini in front of him, as if she had just entered the palace.


    Qin Heng can only say that he promised the imperial concubine first, and then go to her when he is free, which is not easy to leave.


    But he obviously is the words to push off, but Wenfei can''t hear it, and she is very happy.


    Qin Heng thinks that the reason why the third one is so stupid and stupid is that he must be like his mother''s concubine.


    I don''t know how to live for so many years. It''s hard to say how to live with my age.


    King Jin was respectful in front of his father, but out of the imperial study, he was somewhat arrogant.


    However, it was not long before I met Lao liuhuai Wang.


    "Lao Liu, you are also in the palace." King Jin said.


    Huaiwang saw that he was also a little surprised, nodded his head and said, "yes, come and play chess with my father."


    King Jin didn''t listen to it very well. He turned his lips. Who did this deliberately embarrass!


    Ignoring King Huai, King Jin came to his mother''s imperial concubine Wenfei''s Zixia palace. He also praised the palace outside the palace: "the palace of the mother''s concubine is good. It''s lucky to see it." If it''s good luck, how can his mother''s concubine become a concubine?


    "Lord, Princess Wen is waiting inside." The palace man said with a smile.


    King Jin also came in, and then presented a gift to his mother.


    Princess Wen asked him to sit down and talk, and asked him if he had invited his father. How did his father look?


    "It''s all very good." King Jin said vaguely that he didn''t look at his father''s face.


    Wenfei also began to warn her son, said: "this time it is not easy to restore the title, you can not make a muddle headed thing, you know?"


    "I know, my mother, how many times have you mentioned it? I''m bored." King Jin said.


    "Isn''t that worried that you''ll be confused again? Your father will not forgive you again. If you want to live those days again, you will not obey your orders


    King Jin of course said he would not make trouble again.


    "What''s more, you are not young now. It''s time to win honor for your mother''s concubine. I heard your uncle say that there is a good job outside now. It''s still a fat job and a salt transport agent. You can do it. When you come back, who dares to say that your title is given to you by your father and Emperor?" Wen Fei said.


    King Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "salt transport envoy? How can I get such a good job? "


    "That''s what your uncle has won for you, and he''s looking forward to your success." Said Wen Fei.


    "I know that if this job falls, I will do it well." Jin Wang immediately said.


    Salt transporter, it''s a very fat job."By the way, just came out from my father''s imperial study when I met Lao Liu. He went to play chess with my father!" King Jin said.


    Wen Fei smell speech hums a way: "you don''t go with him pull a piece, we don''t have that idea to that position, don''t mix in."


    King Jin Leng Leng Leng, not from the low voice way: "mother concubine but hit to hear what?"


    Wen Fei looked at him and said, "can''t you see the action of Qi mansion? What are you doing in the capital, and your staff are all raised to have a free meal! "


    King Jin said in a low voice: "mother concubine, don''t say these useless things. Tell me what this is about?"


    "I guess there may be something wrong with Qi''s residence. It was told by Yin pin. When you asked your uncle, your uncle said yes!" Said Wen Fei.


    King Jin said inconceivably: "this is to take food from the mouth of a tiger? What''s more, the elder brother is so capable that he still has a huge support from the government of Tan state. In this way, Lao Jiu''s position has not been shaken. Is Qi''s house and Lao Liu''s head sunk? "


    "A young lady of Tan''s mansion has entered the backyard of King Huai." Said Wen Fei.


    King Jin shook his head and said, "Laoliu, what''s going on with him? Is it hard for him to go out and do business for more than a year, has he lost his mind? But the father''s intention can''t be more obvious, especially if he gave them some whips to play with


    Wen Fei said, "so what? If it wasn''t for your lack of ambition, my mother would like to fight for you


    You know, Huai Wang''s side with King Lu and King Ning, what kind of power is this?


    Their mother families were among the top families in the capital city, with the support of Tan government and Yan family.


    All these forces together, King Huai may not have the strength to fight against the ninth prince.


    "The prince of Jiangxia is the eldest son of the emperor. Otherwise, he can''t be compared with huaiwang. Now huaiwang has plump wings and his ambition is revealed." Wen Fei sighed.


    How can the son of others be so competitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Admonished a son, Wen Fei this just let son go out of the palace.


    Mammy then said, "the old slave thought that the situation was stable and that it was going to be peaceful, but I didn''t expect this to start again."


    Wenfei said: "that''s not gold and silver jewelry. If you don''t have a chance, who can''t fight for it? If we are lucky enough to win it, it will be the blessing of our children and grandchildren. If we can''t, we will go to his fiefdom like Prince Jiangxia, and we won''t lose anything. "


    However, all those who confer a king have fiefdoms. At present, it is up to them to decide whether to go or stay in the capital.


    But it''s just been canonized. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Mammy said, "the prince of Jiangxia is so capable that he is defeated. Huaiwang..."


    "King Huai is not bad at all, and now he is much more powerful than the prince of Jiangxia before him." Wenfei sidewalk.


    How many people have joined the huaiwang camp now?


    She will not get involved in these things. She knows that her third child is isolated, so she can be a king of leisure.


    The same is true of the fourth king Chongwang. He always wanted to be a king of leisure. He did not get involved in the previous fighting. Now he is also a transparent man.


    But the Empress Dowager and the fifth emperor were directly transferred to the huaiwang camp, and there were another 678 kings, a total of four people.


    Besides, it is not difficult for them to resist the Yongle Marquis house.


    "There''s another good play to watch." Wen Fei grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said with a smile.


    As for the subtle changes in the atmosphere in the capital, Chu Yue has long been aware of it. Her elder brother went into the palace to find her personally.


    So Chu Yue is also aware of it.


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei and de Fei came here to sit together this day.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "previously Qi Fei went to you very industriously, but now it is a long time that I haven''t heard of you sitting here."


    Chu Yue laughs: "this palace and Qi imperial concubine have always been on the face to pass just." Qi Fei is really capable. Her mind has never been revealed over the years.


    Empress Xiao Qi has never noticed her mind.


    Yesterday, empress Xiao called her to sit in Fengqi palace. Of course, she talked about Qi Fei and Huai Wang.


    Is the mother''s and son''s Thoughts Aroused only after the fall of Prince Jiang Xia, or has it been there for a long time, but it has not been revealed all the time, so they just sit and wait for others to fight fiercely?


    But both empress Xiao and Chu Yue are more inclined to the latter.


    Because it is not true that no trace has been revealed in the past few years, and the situation in the capital is changing again. Isn''t this premeditated?


    However, the illusion made before is really confusing, which makes the civil air defense unable to defend, and it is not too thorough.


    Now it is revealed that Wang Huai''s power has developed to this extent.


    "The Yan family, the Duke of Tan, and the concubine''s family all came to celebrate." Liu Fei said.


    "They''re hiding deep enough!" she sneered


    Even until Prince Jiang Xia went to the fiefdom, it was no longer hidden. Before that, he had always been a spectator!


    "It''s hard to say outside the palace, but in this palace, for so many years, imperial concubine Yin and concubine Qi have not been allowed to take charge of the palace affairs. They can''t make any water splashes." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The power outside the palace is really powerful, but in this deep palace, their three concubines are not her opponents.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and the imperial concubine sat for a while and then went back, and Liu Fei stayed.


    "Sister Yue, what is the emperor''s attitude?" Liu Fei asked softly.


    Chu Yue shook her head: "I didn''t see anything from the emperor''s face, but Huai Wang was very aggressive. It was also an experience for Lao Jiu, not a bad thing."


    Prince Jiang Xia didn''t have to leave the capital so early, but Qin Heng couldn''t bear to do something like that, so he asked Prince Jiang Xia to take her away.


    Now the king Huai has shown his strength. It''s no big difference.


    Liu Fei nodded. She thought that the battle for the throne would come to an end with Prince Jiang Xia''s expedition to the fief. Who knows this is the beginning of another contest.


    But no matter who comes, there''s no need to worry too much.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t have a ripple on his face when he met King Huai, King Lu and King Ning in the palace. He didn''t react very much, and he didn''t get angry at being cheated.


    Huai Wang didn''t have it, but king Lu and King Ning were not comfortable.


    In fact, they are also driven to the shelf, six elder brothers previously hidden too deep, they do not know that six elder brothers have this aspect of mind.


    So they are all sincere to deal with Lao Jiu.


    However, it never occurred to me that after the eldest brother went to the fiefdom, their six brothers wanted to pursue that position.


    Between the sixth brother and the ninth brother, of course, they have to stand by their sixth brother, because they grew up together. The affection of the ninth brother can''t be compared with that of the sixth brother.There''s no doubt about it.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable to be an opponent even though it was once harmonious.


    "Lao Jiu, qianer passed by your prince''s house, but it''s well built. Do you plan to move out next year? Is it too early?" Wang Huai asked.


    Qin Chengtian said: "I''ll see you then. I haven''t decided yet."


    Huaiwang nodded and said, "when you want to move, say, when the time comes, six elder brothers will bring people to help you."


    "There are enough people in the palace, so we won''t disturb six brothers. But when the guests are invited, they will invite six brothers and seven brothers and eight brothers to have wine." Qin Chengtian said.


    Huaiwang said with a smile, "we will certainly go then."


    Qin Chengtian nodded, and then took people to the training ground.


    Huaiwang looked at his back, and when he could not see it, he said, "Lao Jiu is really the president. He has completely selected the chief of his father."


    Even if he was picky, he couldn''t see any flaws in his nine brothers. How long did he go back to the palace? But both martial arts and literary talent are recognized in the capital.


    In addition, although the eldest brother was sent to the fiefdom because the concubine Shu had something to do with his father''s poisoning, there was no element of his father''s preference for Lao Jiu.


    He wants to fight for the crown prince, but there is still a long way to go.


    "Let''s go. Go and greet my mother." Be king.


    King Lu and King Ning followed him, but they sighed.


    In fact, it''s good to be a king of leisure if you don''t fight for it. However, the six brothers want to fight. Now it''s like this. There''s no way to go. There''s nothing to say.


    Let King Lu and King Ning go to sit with imperial concubine Yin, and King Huai himself came to his mother''s concubine.


    "Can the mother and concubine be confined in the palace now?" King Huai asked after he asked for peace.


    Qi Fei said in a low voice: "what was the situation of Shu Fei in those days, and now what situation is the mother concubine? This is normal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Qi Fei is not clear about her situation? There was a slight change in the wind direction in the capital. When her son showed her edge, she felt the difference in the palace.


    But it can be seen from this point that Weiyang palace has never been intimate with her.


    At that time, when the battle was most fierce in Weiyang palace of Qingli palace, she consulted with her son before she "joined" Weiyang palace. It was because her son had "stood in the queue" to get involved, so she had no choice but to approach Weiyang palace.


    But she asked herself that she had never shown any trace, and since she had taken refuge in the past, she also saw the sky and drank tea.


    Weiyang palace is polite to her, and Qi Fei doesn''t want to be treated with Liu Feixian. After all, they have been friends for many years and can''t compare with each other, but can''t be worse than Princess de? After all, she''s much more powerful than duchess.


    But in the end, it was in Weiyang palace that she was not even as good as the imperial concubine, because from the beginning to the end, Weiyang palace did not ask her to play a card.


    It''s not that she wants to play cards, but is really a friend of Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace will invite her to play cards.


    So from the beginning to the end, Weiyang palace was only polite to her, but now the prince of Jiangxia was sent to the fiefdom, her son was bold, and Weiyang Palace''s attitude changed.


    As she said, what was the treatment of Lady Shu in the harem, now she is what treatment.


    ''s eyeliner, which was originally placed in the harem, was pulled out of half of it in just a few days, or transferred to other locations or uncomfortable.


    she has been fighting for nothing in the past years, but in fact she is running secretly. She has done everything silently but does not want to be pulled out of half of the eyeliner.


    It is she who belittles Weiyang palace.


    Of course, half of the people who were found out were done by three people, namely, the imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, and the concubine Liu.


    In the Imperial Palace, she said, "the best way is to keep her face in the hands of the imperial concubine."


    Qi Fei said: "it''s just Yin Fei. We lack the power of her Yin family, but Xi Fei..." When talking about Xi Fei, Qi Fei''s face is full of irony.


    Xifei had been sitting on the thigh of Shufei before. She was not a fake color to her. She didn''t look up to her at all. She even mocked her like a meteor.


    But now, seeing the sky come here to make up for the smiling face to sell well, she is ashamed for her flustered!


    "Laowu was granted the title of King Zhi, and his father and emperor could see his invention. However, Princess Zhi''s mother''s house is the residence of the Marquis of Xiangyang, so she is still of some use." Be king.


    Qi Fei said: "don''t worry, the mother''s heart is quite a few."


    Her son has now revealed the extraordinary, of course, the more help he needs, the better. Although the fifth is lame, his imperial concubine''s residence in Xiangyang is not an ordinary family.


    So ah, when Princess Xi comes over, she is polite and entertains them. She won''t turn people away.


    "The power of Yongle Marquis''s house is extraordinary. Although we can compete with it now, we must be careful in our future affairs. They must want to catch your mistakes." Qi Fei Dao.


    "Don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. The children''s ministers know that. If you want to catch the mistakes of the children''s ministers, you have to catch them." Huaiwang took a sip of tea, and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    He watched the prince fight with Prince Jiang Xia and Prince Jiang Xia with Lao Jiu. However, it was his first time in many years. However, he didn''t feel that he was skilled because he had watched a lot.


    Moreover, he did not think that he would lose to Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu really took advantage of his appearance. Among all the brothers and sisters, he was the only one who looked the same as his father. It was normal that his father would be biased. However, even though Lao Jiu was gifted again, he might not have the life to sit on the throne.


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t win the battle. We thought that they were equally matched and could win both sides." Qi Fei still has some regrets, said.


    When Weiyang palace of Qingli palace fights fiercely, she still wants to shake the flag and shout, hoping to be able to fight each other bald.


    But who ever thought that Qingli palace was defeated in the end, and Weiyang palace had nothing to do with it.


    "It''s still lady Shu who is so bold that she dares to poison the emperor. She is really capable Qi Fei sneered.


    Other people do not know the inside story, but her mother and son have already got the news, but these things have nothing to do with her mother and son, her mother and son just sit on the sidelines.


    I thought the Emperor didn''t know it, but now it seems that the emperor knows it. Otherwise, how could lady Shufei die of acclimatization before she went to the fiefdom?


    It''s really thanks to their mother and son''s caution that they didn''t get involved from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they would be easily implicated by the emperor.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things. I just need to protect myself in the palace in the future, and the children''s ministers will manage the affairs outside." Said Huai Wang.


    Qi Fei said indifferently: "other mother concubines don''t mention it for the time being, but your pregnant princess should die of illness."


    In the past, in order to make people feel at ease, her son''s Princess chose a regular lady of Hou''s residence, but now there is nothing to be done. It is better to choose another princess to be pregnant.Huai Wang pursed his lips and said, "the princess is pregnant now."


    "Then let her have the baby." Qi Fei said plainly.


    Naturally, no one knows about the conversation between mother and son. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon of Chu held a mid autumn festival banquet.


    The first princess, the second princess and the third princess all came to the palace, and they also brought the children into the palace. This was called the palace, and it was very lively.


    Four princesses and five princesses have come here.


    The fifth Princess couldn''t help saying: "the sixth sister didn''t come back this year. It''s not easy for her to have a festival with her as a busy person."


    The third princess said with a smile: "the sixth sister is very busy, but that is no way. Just this time, it is a great blessing."


    Who doesn''t know what happened to Beidi?


    The sixth Princess of Dafeng delivered a pregnant woman in person. Delivery is not a rare thing, but rare. What the pregnant woman is pregnant with is not a singleton or a rare twin, but an unprecedented triplet!


    It''s a shock.


    It''s dangerous to have twins. Triplets, it''s not a blessing but a disaster. It''s easy to lose both mother and child.


    However, with her own medical skills, Princess Dafeng kept all four of them alive!


    It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Their six sisters saved four people this time. How much luck have they accumulated?


    As the sister of her six sisters, the three princesses felt proud, not only she, but also the eldest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Listening to their praise, the fifth princess said: "the sixth sister is also bold, such things she are up together, it may be too late for others to avoid."


    What a terrible thing to have three? Her mother''s body is not good now, but it was the blood loss after she gave birth to their sisters.


    Originally, it was almost recuperated by changlehou, but then it recurred again because of the struggle for the reserve. After the relapse, it was difficult to recover. Now it is just hanging on medication.


    So it''s hard for Princess five to imagine how to have three children? And when she was pregnant, her stomach was so big that she never gave birth to her own. However, no matter whether she was the eldest or the third emperor, she had seen it when she was pregnant, and her belly was very round.


    In particular, the third eldest sister, because of the birth of a dragon and a Phoenix, has a bigger stomach. Every time she sees it, she is a little frightened. It is unimaginable to be pregnant with three bellies.


    "What''s the disposition of the sixth sister? It''s just that she didn''t meet her. If she did, where would she avoid it?" Said the eldest princess.


    For her sixth sister, she is also very optimistic, is really a doctor of benevolence.


    "I know what she''s got, but she''s not afraid that if there''s an emergency, there''s a real one, and her gold lettered signboard will be smashed." Five Princess Road.


    "Even if there is a case, it''s no wonder that Liu Mei, I''ve heard of twins since I was so old, but I haven''t heard of triplets. Who can guarantee the safety of mother and son? The risk must be doubled. You can only do your best. Everything else depends on your life. " Said the third princess.


    The eldest princess nodded: "that''s right."


    "Yes, that''s right. But the reputation of the sixth sister is there, and the medical saint''s mother has taught her by herself. If there is anything, her reputation will certainly be damaged." Five Princess Road.


    The fourth princess said: "it has been proved that Liu Mei''s medical skills have been enough to take charge of it alone."


    When her second sister-in-law gave birth to a little nephew last time, did not she meet with sadness? Born is not easy is one, after birth also nearly had an accident, is six younger sister''s strength to turn the tide.


    "The sixth sister is now enough to resist one side, now who doesn''t know that we have a little doctor?" The fifth princess said with a smile.


    The second princess leisurely said: "the sixth imperial sister is now 15 years old. The filial piety ceremony of the Empress Dowager will be due next year. When she is 16 years old, she can get married. Even if her father and her wife want to stay, I''m afraid they won''t stay long. The daughter-in-law taught by the medical saint''s mother will go to Feng''s family."


    "It''s natural for a man to be married and a woman to be married. But the six sisters will always be our six sisters." Said the third princess.


    "Yes, can we not marry?" The fifth Princess glanced at the second princess and said.


    "Of course, I can''t. It''s just that if I think of my six sisters getting married, there will be less of them." Said the second princess.


    She is not used to Qin Weiyang people are not here, sisters or around her talk!


    Is not the life better to throw into the emperor''s stomach, and are also the father''s daughter, why she had the title early, their title is later age to have!


    What''s more, if today''s people are not in the capital, but the capital is full of her legend, what to marry a wife is to marry the sixth princess.


    It is also recognized by the rich and famous families in the capital that if it was not for the fact that they had no choice but to order six princesses with the Feng family in Zhongzhou, the old prince of their family would have the cheek to go into the palace and ask the imperial concubine for his good grandson.


    If there are good ones, there will be bad ones.


    And the second princess is the bad thing that these old women talk about.


    Of course, I don''t dare to say it on the face of the public, but I''m still chewing my tongue in private, saying that the second son-in-law is really wronged by heaven. After he married, he didn''t have a child.


    The two who have been pregnant are still the face of men''s favorite, which is really hard to say. Is it not to be the queen?


    Filial piety is the most important thing for the common people. Which family''s elders are willing to see their grandsons and sons as the last?


    However, she is still young and still waiting. It is estimated that when the second son-in-law is 40 years old and has no son, even if she is a princess, she can''t stop her elders from taking charge of concubines.


    Look at the despised and belittled self, and then look at Qin Weiyang, who is praised to heaven. How can the second princess bear it?


    However, Qin Weiyang was completely disaster free.


    The road came out of her own way. What does it have to do with her?


    The third princess hehe said: "the sixth sister is going to get married, but the pills she made are very effective. My two little guys got a fever some time ago. The six sisters left me three pieces of heat dissipation stickers, and it would be almost as good!"


    The eldest princess nodded and said, "not only are the heat dissipating stickers, but also the pills which are good for digestion. If you take half of them, you can eat a lot of them on the same day."


    "The sixth sister''s medical skills are so excellent. When you get married in the future, you will have to ask the sixth sister to prepare some for you." Said the fifth princess.


    "Nonsense, no one married with medicine." The eldest princess rebuked.


    "Five younger sister is straightforward, no other meaning." The fourth Princess laughed.There was no one to support the two princesses who were talking and laughing among the sisters.


    "Ladies, the banquet has already been held there. The imperial concubine asked me to invite all the elder sisters to come over." Seven princesses over there came and gave her a gift to her elder sisters. She said shyly.


    The princesses came.


    Today''s Mid Autumn Festival banquet is obviously very busy, many noble husband people have come.


    When they saw the princesses coming, they couldn''t help but smile and say hello.


    Among the three married princesses, the eldest and the third have excellent reputation, and the second princess is not respectable.


    So the nobles looked at the four princesses and the five princesses.


    I have to say that the four princesses are really eye-catching and really excellent. It''s not surprising that the prince of Zhou came all the way to ask for a wife.


    As for the five princesses, it goes without saying that they want to marry Princess Xiyang, which is a well-known thing.


    Seven princess is still young, also inconvenient to say what.


    "The six princesses have not been able to come back for the festival this year." A noble lady laughs with Chu Yue.


    "People didn''t come back, but a lot of gifts were sent back to us." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "that girl is more busy than her father. She runs around every day."


    "It''s not like that. The six princesses are all in medical skills, which is good deeds and accumulated virtues. The people of the people now know that the sixth Princess of Dafeng has graduated from school and is known as the little doctor Saint among the people." The lady praised.


    Chu Yue smiles with modesty.


    After a while, Qin Heng came with a group of ministers. Of course, the prince Jin, Wang huaiwang, and Qin Chengtian also came with them. But they all passed the male seat, and the men and women seats were not together.


    And Qin Chengtian, who is sitting on the opposite man''s seat, has also become the focus of ladies'' eyes.


    The position of the ninth imperial concubine is vacant so far!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Because of his appearance, Qin Chengtian is going to that one, and the attention he attracts doesn''t know how many.


    He used to look like his father when he was a child. After returning to the palace, he smoked many seedlings, and his face grew slowly. In addition, when he returned to the palace, he was taught by his father. His eyebrows, eyes and facial features are more like his father''s.


    The expression between the eyebrows was more like the moon of Chu before, but now it is who takes it like who.


    So that one is a good sign.


    This also makes people have to sigh with emotion that the imperial concubine of Chu Yue is really able to have children. The six princesses in front of him need not say much, and the nine princesses in the back are also born so well.


    The Mid Autumn Festival banquet is really very lively, Chu Yue proposed to let Xiao Lizi go to the men''s table to pass on the message and let the ninth prince come to the stage.


    Qin Chengtian was helpless, but Qin Heng nodded with a smile and let his son dance sword.


    Xiao yurao and Chen shuangshuangshuang saw those ladies of the same age as themselves. They were all shining with their eyes and looked at their ninth cousin.


    It made them look stiff.


    However, these lawsuits are not in the eyes of adults.


    Qi Fei said with a smile: "the ninth Prince is still young, but his swordsmanship is so excellent that other princes can''t compete with him at this age."


    Chu Yue said: "Qi Feifei is so praised. Lao Jiu, a child who grew up outside the palace when he was a child, has been brought back. He has a straight temper and goes straight to and fro. This is just like this palace, which only teaches children. Unlike Qi Fei you, you are really good at education, and you are deep enough to hide. You haven''t discussed with this palace."


    The other concubines looked at Qi Fei, but her face remained unchanged: "if you want to raise children, I should ask the imperial concubine for advice. Now everyone knows that the sixth princess is so excellent, and the ninth Prince is also so excellent. The imperial concubine will be blessed in the future."


    "Then I''ll take the good words from my concubine." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Fei ran with a smile and said, "Qi Fei doesn''t come to Weiyang palace to drink tea now? In the past, when I went with Xianfei, I saw Qi Fei. You had tea with sister Yue earlier than we did. "


    The imperial concubine said: "this time and then, now their Royal Highness huaiwang have made contributions and come back. Qi Fei has also been promoted to the imperial concubine. It is not the previous concubine position. Of course, she will not come to Weiyang palace as usual."


    Of course, Princess de was not afraid to offend Qi Fei, because she had cooperated with Weiyang palace for a long time. She said that Weiyang Palace''s attitude towards her was not to say that it was a taboo to shake the wall and make a group.


    In recent years, Weiyang palace has never embarrassed her. On the contrary, Weiyang palace has given her respect. Although she is not as good to her as to Princess Liu Feixian, she has never been treated unfairly.


    So she never wanted to be a villain, because most of them would not end well.


    The virtuous imperial concubine laughed and said, "it seems that Qi Fei is shaking now. Qi Fei is not that kind of person."


    Qi Fei''s face is stiff even if she is good at self-restraint.


    Imperial concubine Yan said: "now the ninth Prince is not young. Do you know if the empress of the imperial concubine has given him a look at each other? I think there are many good ladies coming over tonight


    "Who said it wasn''t? I think Miss yurao in Xiao''s house is very good, and miss Shuangshuang in Chen''s house is very good-looking girl. She is also in love with the ninth prince in the palace! "


    This is digging a pit. Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "in a word, since the last time Zhiwang hurt Zhi princess, Zhi princess has not been pregnant? Laojiu is still young and can be slow, but Zhiwang is not young this year. King Ning, king of Huai, has a legitimate son and daughter. It''s said that Princess Huai is pregnant with a second child. The month is not small. This is not the case. Princess Zhi didn''t have any good news. Was it that she was hurt last time? When Changle comes back, you have to ask Princess Zhi to come into the palace and let Changle show her. "


    Princess Xi couldn''t laugh.


    "That''s reasonable. The sixth princess''s medical skills are so good. If Princess Zhi''s body and bones are in the way, I''ll have a look at it at that time. All the sons and daughters of Prince Zhi''s mansion are available, but there are no less legitimate sons and daughters. Otherwise, where should Princess Zhi stand?" Liu Fei nodded her head.


    "It''s also wrong with Zhiwang. I heard that Princess Zhi had two children in his hands before and after. It''s really Amitabha." The princess read a Buddha and said.


    Xifei''s face was dark.


    But it is not only her who is dark, but also Mrs. Hou of Xiangyang who is sitting below.


    How could Madame Xiangyang not take part in such a scene? Princess Zhi was sitting next to her, with a wooden face, as if the women were not talking about her.


    Mrs. Hou of Xiangyang looked at her daughter''s present appearance, but she was also distressed and said in a low voice: "son, now this kind of scene, you need to get up your spirits. When the sixth Princess returns to Beijing, she will spend a lot of money to show you."


    Princess Zhi sneered and said in a low voice: "he can''t even step into the door. Of course, I won''t have children. Even if the sixth Princess comes here, she can''t just give me a baby."Mrs. Hou of Xiangyang changed her face slightly. She didn''t know that her daughter hated her son-in-law so much now That''s not going to work.


    "Mother, don''t try to persuade me. I feel sick when I see him. I''ll live like this in my life. I''m blind myself. No wonder others. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about me." Zhi princess said coldly.


    The lame man thought that the past could be over. The mother said that she had lost her two children. She forgave him for the first time and was poisoned again for the second time.


    But after three, she would not give him a third chance.


    She didn''t want to have children in her life, let alone let the lame man into her yard!


    When Mrs. Hou of Xiangyang saw that her youngest daughter was so precious, she could not help but resent Zhiwang.


    She is as beautiful as a flower. Her lively and pretty daughter has been married for only a short time. I can''t see the anger in her eyes!


    But regarding this matter, the Empress Dowager has not given a statement from the beginning to the end, even after the emperor''s punishment has passed!


    Of course, Qi Fei couldn''t hide the case between her mother and daughter. When she saw the gloomy lady of Xiangyang Marquis, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhi Wang, a fool, hasn''t solved the heart knot of Zhi princess. If so, how can Xiangyang Houfu contribute easily?


    Qin Chengtian on the table was able to fight down a set of swordsmanship, but everyone on the field applauded.


    The nine princes all came to the stage, and some other aristocratic princes also invited them to stage to show their ugliness, and then the singers and dancers came to the stage to play their songs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, the pregnant princess gave birth prematurely.


    Princess Huai has already given birth to a legitimate daughter, and now this baby has already been invited to come and see it. People with a clear eye can see that it must be a son.


    Huaiwang has always attached great importance to the birth of Princess Huai. He does not dislike the fact that she is not from a very high family. She often takes her to dinner. Who in the capital does not envy her?


    After all, his royal highness is now in great power, but he has been able to treat Princess Huai as always. This is enough to show his deep affection on the premise that his mother''s family can not exert any influence at all.


    However, it never occurred to me that when I was about to produce, it was more than a month ahead of schedule.


    The reason is that there is a side princess in the backyard who is jealous that the princess is in favor, so she has ordered people to do something in the anti abortion medicine for the pregnant princess.


    "It''s unreasonable. The princess has always been kind to people in the courtyard. How dare they betray her?" Huai Wang was furious.


    "Concubine Xin''s mother heard that her father was seriously ill and needed a sum of money, so she sent a message to the maid. As long as it was done, she would give the maid a sum of money and let her take it back to her father for treatment." Said the housekeeper.


    "These two bastards will be killed with my staff!" Wang Huai said in a sharp voice.


    Whether it''s Xin side imperial concubine or the maidservant who prescribed medicine, it''s hard to escape this robbery.


    The news, of course, reached the palace.


    Qin Heng sent the imperial doctor out at the first time. Chu Yue heard about it and asked about the specific situation.


    "I heard that when the body of the maid was dragged out, her tongue had been cut off, and the concubine Hsin side, I heard that it was the east window incident that killed herself by drinking poison. She didn''t leave a word!" Said the little chestnut.


    Chu Yue Mou son is all squint up, say: "these things, how does this palace sound so wrong? Xinbian Feifei knows that Princess Huai is favored, but she still dares to attack Princess Huai. The family status of Xin family is not low, but the family status of Princess Huai is not too high. It is not bad for her to keep such a princess in the position. If she wants to change into a high-ranking and noble girl, then she will get it! "


    However, it seems that he had not been treated in the other six hours, because he had not been examined in the other six hours


    "Eight hours? Is it possible that when the pregnant Princess drinks the tocolysis drug, the concubine on the side of Xin has already taken poison and committed suicide Chu Yue''s face was filled with scorn.


    She almost knew what was going on. She wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    No one in the capital knows that he loves his wife very much. He also has the ability, because he has always been good with Princess Huai since she came to the government. This is generally acknowledged that the mental state of the princess Huai is enough to show that her marriage is very happy, and the prince respects her very much.


    This is in the past, and in this time after returning to Beijing to be the king, huaiwang treated her as always, and did not treat her lightly because of her mother''s family.


    Therefore, who would suspect that this matter had something to do with huaiwang, or even that he had planted it?


    Whether it''s the Xin family or the Huai princess''s family, they are not powerful. Huai Wang doesn''t like it, but they occupy a position. So, we''ll take care of it.


    At present, the princess is still alive, but Chu Yue can almost predict the outcome of her pregnancy.


    It''s just that she told people to go to have a princess for the first time. It''s a life after all.


    Only when the palace talent arrived at the Huai palace, the news came out that the princess had not been able to save her life.


    Huai Wang Di''s eldest son was born, very thin, crying is weak, and Huai princess can''t keep her life.


    After giving birth to this legitimate son, she has been in the gas less, out of the gas more.


    "Get out of my way!" Outside, King Huai said in a strict voice.


    Obviously, this is to enter the delivery room, but the people outside all stopped, saying that in such a place as the delivery room, how can the Lord enter? This is a collision.


    But Huai Wang or no matter the bloody disaster in the delivery room came in and called all the people in the palace to see the prince''s deep love for the princess.


    "Wang Lord. " The breath of Princess Huai was weak, but when she saw the prince come in, her mouth was still smiling.


    "Princess." When huaiwang saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain. He didn''t want to be like this. He really didn''t want to be like this, but he couldn''t help it. He needed a help, a powerful one, which had no disagreement with him.


    She was in this position, blocking his way, but he originally wanted to be later, but he did not want his mother''s wife to move ahead of time, without warning.


    "Wang Lord, this I can marry Marry the Lord, I I''m happy. " Said Princess Huai intermittently.


    Huaiwang was heartbroken. His kindness to her was really for outsiders to see. It was the same since he married her. However, who could be merciless? After all these years, she accompanied him through a period of the most difficult time. He did not have any affection at all."What else do you want?" Huaiwang''s eyes were red and said.


    "Lord, let me Let me see the children? " The way to the princess.


    King Huai asked someone to hold the baby. Princess Huai took a look at the little child and said, "Lord I have no other wishes, only There is only one. I beg the Lord I beg the Lord to promise me


    "Say it." Be king.


    "Let my son go out and set up his own house in the future, no Don''t let him attack the baron. " The way to the princess.


    "Princess!" The dowry nurse who was pregnant with the princess was shocked, and other people were also surprised.


    Huaiwang also looked at his princess in a bit of shock. He saw a touch of relief in his princess''s eyes, which made him feel heartache. She She knows, she knows, yes, she is very smart, she has always been very smart, where can''t guess


    "Wang Wang Ye, this is the last wish of my concubine. Please promise me. " Princess Huai looked at him and said.


    "My king I promise you Huai Wang closed his eyes and said.


    Hearing his words, Princess Huai just relieved her last breath and died.


    When she died, her face was peaceful.


    Huaiwang looked at Princess Huai who had passed away. Her head was full of her smile. She said, "Lord, if you don''t like me one day, or if you think I''m in the way, you should tell me that I should enjoy all the things I should enjoy. I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. I will be very peaceful and will never cause you any trouble."


    Did she feel it at that time?


    Huaiwang''s eyebrows and eyes with a touch of melancholy and bitterness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The news came back soon after the death of Princess Huai.


    After Qin Heng sighed, he didn''t say anything more, but Chu Yue''s face was full of disgust.


    No matter what, Prince Jiang Xia has never used this kind of abusive means. Of course, Prince Jiang Xia married the legitimate miss of Tan state mansion, but it also has something to do with his character.


    Obviously, Huai Wang''s means can''t wait any longer.


    Not only did the news of Princess Huai''s death pass into the palace, but also the will that Princess Huai said before she died.


    "It''s a delicate woman with a bad life." Chu Yue said.


    I''m afraid that I already know who arranged the end of my life. But I still gave birth to my own child. I just want to let my child grow up safely, so that I will break his threat to others.


    Not xijue, then the high door noble girl who comes in later does not have to start with a child, can let the child grow up safely.


    This is also true. Even if the back door is disgusted, unless it is necessary, they will not attack the children in front of them. Because the stepmother is hard to do, what are the three disadvantages? Isn''t that a waste of discussion?


    If xijue is cut off, there will be no threat.


    "A wise man." Chu Yue said.


    But it''s also fate to marry a cruel man like huaiwang.


    In this patriarchal society, no matter how smart and excellent a woman is, she must rely on men to get ahead.


    Only by looking for a good marriage can we have a good life. But what is a good marriage? As long as the husband can take a few concubines less and respect himself a little, his mother-in-law should not be too hard on himself, which is a good marriage.


    "It''s hard for women in this world." Chu Yue sighed.


    Magpie whispered: "Niang needn''t be sad. Just look at Zhongzhou and you will know that women can also support a family."


    This is the only consolation for Chu Yue.


    There is no red tape of other dynasties in Zhongzhou. As long as they have the skills, women can go out to ask for work.


    On the other side of the wharf, there are also strong women carrying goods there. In those inns, there are also women doing bookkeeping as shopkeepers. There are also female apprentices in the hospital, so they can learn medicine.


    It is because of the atmosphere there that the local women have a high status. Moreover, the women there don''t like to marry out. If they marry outside, they will have to abide by the rules and regulations outside. The women who grew up in Zhongzhou can''t stand the rules outside.


    Compared with the outside, Zhongzhou is like a paradise.


    It''s hard to see that kind of situation in which a woman can stand up by herself.


    "Those far away women can''t control it, but like amber, they all have a wonderful life." Magpie sees her mother''s mood is not high, comfort way.


    Chu Yue said: "no matter how good they are, they are concubines for their men."


    Because they are older, their identity can''t be shaken, so whether it''s amber or yellow willow, they all have a decision to take concubines for their men.


    In fact, in Chu Yue''s opinion, there is no need at all, but they make their own decisions and accept them. There is nothing to say. They are willing to go.


    But isn''t this an idea?


    However, if there are few concubines in the backyard for any man with status, it will make people gossip. It is the trend of the times.


    But it''s a long way to go.


    With the departure of Princess Huai, the funeral will certainly be carried out.


    Everyone in the capital city is also lamenting. I never thought that Princess Huai would be gone like this. This is also Fubo. Huaiwang has just risen. She does not have that blessing. What is Fubo?


    In the end, it is the decline of the Houfu, after all, can not block the sky shaking wealth.


    And when the princess goes away, the position of the princess will be vacated, which is called the heart of many people in the capital.


    Although this is to marry the past to be a stepwife, but what does it matter? The status of being a princess is not ordinary!


    In particular, the former pregnant princess also left a last word not to let her son attack the Marquis, which is more than gratifying.


    Of course, everyone knows what the purpose of the former Princess Huai is, and there are also those who boast that she is clever. After all, this is to leave a way for her son. If she does not leave the will of not xijue, the first son of the princess will be her son. At that time, her son must be in the way of other people''s sons. Is it necessary to say the result?


    But now there is no such concern, if his daughter married in the past, although it is right, but in the future his grandson will inherit the throne.


    If his highness Huai had the life to go out of the abyss, his grandson would be


    So for a moment, the position of the princess, but many people stare at!


    But Huai Wang did not move after the funeral of Princess Huai. He was depressed these days.


    But this kind of depression of his is the performance of infatuation in other people''s eyes.Everyone knows that on the day when Princess Huai left, his highness, regardless of his status, entered the bloody delivery room?


    This is enough to show his Royal Highness''s deep affection. It is said that the princess Huai left with a smile after explaining her wishes.


    But a group of young ladies to be married in boudoir can''t be moved. If they can marry a man like his royal highness huaiwang in this life, what is there to be dissatisfied with?


    What do you want if you have such a husband?


    Therefore, the more reluctant Huai Wang is to talk about his wife, the more people come to inquire about her. Even some people even ask her to come here.


    Qi Fei is very satisfied with the present situation. The one who is in the way is not. Isn''t this road very bright?


    "Let someone call in his highness King Huai." Qi Fei said.


    But it turned out that Huai Wang didn''t want to come in at all.


    Qi Fei''s face was not good-looking. She said, "what does he mean? This helped him because she was reluctant to do so. Did he really have a crush on that little Marquis? "


    Mammy advised: "Niang, pregnant princess, she has been with your Highness for many years, and gave birth to a pair of children for his highness. She just left now. It''s normal that your highness doesn''t want to mention these things."


    "I think he is blaming this palace, but he doesn''t think about who this palace is doing for. He should not be harmed by his indecision after being dormant for so long." Qi Fei snorted coldly: "and he didn''t object to it when I mentioned it before. Now that people are dead, he pretends to be affectionate. Why did he go?"


    Mammy didn''t know how to persuade.


    "There are a lot of things in Prince Huai''s house now. Since the front ones are gone, we should let new people in quickly. Otherwise, who will be in charge of those things? It''s OK for the imperial concubine to be in charge of the affairs of the palace for a long time. What''s that like? " Qi Fei''s face was not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    After all, there are so many things in the family that no one is in charge of.


    It was Qin Heng. After sighing about the death of his daughter-in-law, he also sent a message to Laoliu to see which young lady was good and welcome him through the door.


    Because he sympathizes with his son, he becomes a widower. Qin Heng still gives a lot of care.


    Just spread to Chu Yue here, but Chu Yue only has a sneer.


    King Huai is more cruel than Prince Jiang Xia.


    When she came to sit here with empress Xiao, Chu Yue did not hide her dislike of King Huai.


    Princess Xiao didn''t expect to end, because she didn''t hear from the queen.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t it? Which does not have a long head side imperial concubine dares to be imperial concubine under the black hand, especially under the premise that the imperial concubine''s status is not high.


    This is not to recruit a strong enemy to enter the door?


    "Huai Wang can do this even if his princess has been with him for many years. Lao Jiu should be careful." Empress Xiao looked at her and said.


    Chu Yue said, "don''t worry, my concubine knows."


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything.


    She also had some sidelights on the ambition of Qi Fei and her son, because she had not received much information before.


    Knowing that Qi Fei is not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that the son she taught would be so excellent that she would be able to act at a young age. Everyone would believe that Qi Fei''s performance was true, and he really did not have that idea.


    Who knows that once his face is torn, his face will be revealed. If he doesn''t stand up at this time, the courtiers will all lean towards Lao Jiu.


    The prince came to the palace to greet him. He said his son''s condition. Although he was small and thin when he was born, he is growing well now. After a few days, he will bring him into the palace to greet his mother.


    Empress Xiao was very happy and said, "King Huai has already made a move now. You should be careful. This is not a soft hearted man."


    The prince shook his head and said, "the empress mother need not worry too much. Laoliu is not as good as his son''s minister."


    "Even his own princess can do it. What do you think he won''t do? He won''t let go of anything that gets in his way. Don''t be careless. " Empress Xiao frowned.


    The prince was stunned for a moment: "the death of Princess Huai is..."


    "The imperial concubine came to talk about it, but it''s okay to think about it. The mother''s family with the princess can''t do anything on his way, but she takes the place of the princess. In a word, it''s just that virtue doesn''t deserve the position, which is the disaster." Said queen Xiao.


    The prince breathed a sigh and said, "he''s very secretive. Before, the children''s ministers thought he was a heartless man who was always playing with the old seven and eight."


    In the past, Lao Liu took Lao Qi and Lao Bayi every day. Did he go hunting or swim in the lake? The whole performance of a dandy, but who knows, they all were cheated in the past.


    "Xiaoxiong''s essence is just that. He wants to take advantage of his fortune, but your father''s emperor is biased towards Lao Jiu, so he sent Prince Jiangxia to a fief." Speaking of this, empress Xiao couldn''t help frowning and said, "your father''s nature, son and mother also know, but this time there is no sign that Prince Jiangxia will be sent to the fiefdom, but my palace can''t understand. What else happened here?"


    She tried Weiyang palace, Weiyang palace is obviously aware of, but the mouth is very tight, not a bit leak.


    "Maybe it''s about Shu GUI Ren." The prince hesitated and whispered.


    Empress Xiao looked at her son.


    What does it mean to have something to do with Shu GUI Ren? That would be treason!


    "It''s impossible. What''s your father''s temperament? If the boss dares to do something like that, your father will definitely let him stay in the capital city!" Said queen Xiao.


    If he stayed in the capital, it would be the end of a ban. It is absolutely impossible for him to be as free as he is now.


    He was the local emperor when he went to the fiefdom. Although his idea that he could not return to Beijing without being summoned had broken his mind of being a prince, it was a kind of kindness.


    The crown prince whispered, "empress mother, the lady died because of her acclimatization."


    Empress Xiao looked into her son''s eyes. Soon, she thought of the reason!


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help but hold her breath. If it was as she thought, then the lady would be really bold!


    "These are all in the past, so I don''t want to talk about it. The mother and her wife should take good care of them. The children''s ministers have their own sense of propriety in the affairs outside." Said the prince.


    Empress Xiao nodded and let her son go back.


    As soon as the crown prince left, empress Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Lady Shu really deserves more than her death!"


    Fortunately, she had heard the news that Princess Shu was not ill, and she also sighed. After all, she was also an old opponent. It was really unexpected that she would die in a strange land.


    Who knows it was the emperor''s revenge


    But thanks to lady Shu''s impatience, otherwise King Huai didn''t know when he was going to hide. Prince Jiang Xia and Lao Jiu were both defeated. He would have found the leak without a single soldier!"Cough." Empress Xiao coughed again because she thought too much. This time, she coughed up a little blood.


    This is frightening purple perilla, empress Xiao immediately said: "don''t make a noise, this palace has nothing to do with it!"


    "Madame!" Purple perilla tearful.


    "Changle will be back soon. Let her see it when it comes. It''s just to make this palace suffer by calling others." Empress Xiao waved her hand.


    Those doctors can only prescribe medicine, it is bitter to make her tongue numb, the key is not very useful.


    However, Qin Weiyang dared to prescribe medicine, which made her feel better every time, but the prescription had to be changed from time to time, because the effect of the same kind of medicine was not so good.


    But for her own health, empress Xiao is also clear, but no matter what, she has to hold on until her two daughters get married. Otherwise, it will delay her daughter for a lifetime.


    Qin Weiyang also heard of the wind and cloud rolling in the capital and got the first-hand news.


    How could she not have heard about the Li Dynasty?


    In particular, this is also related to Qin Weiyang. The ninth Prince is her brother to her father and mother.


    "Is this really the case with Wang Huai?" When Qin Weiyang heard that, Dai Mei was wrinkled.


    "It seems that it used to be very deep, but now it is so sharp that many people are surprised." The king of Li nodded his head.


    Qin Weiyang told the truth: "in the past, Huai Wang always took King Ning of Lu with them. They were obviously not interested in this. They didn''t expect it was all illusions."


    The king of Li was not too surprised. He said, "if you want to enjoy the benefits of fishing, you have to make yourself look harmless. As Prince Jiangxia is sent, he has no place to hide and has to show up. However, at present, there are many people who support him, and his momentum is bigger than that of Prince Jiangxia."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Qin Weiyang is not surprised by this. Huaiwang has been operating privately for a long time. However, he was sent a whip by her father''s emperor long ago, which was playing with a top. We all know her father''s intention.


    In addition, he will hide. No, no one has found that he has ambition for so long.


    Moreover, I have been a spectator for so many years, but I don''t know how many of them have been operating in private. Now, of course, it shows great potential.


    But Qin Weiyang didn''t worry, because her mother''s family Yongle Marquis''s house was not comparable to anyone else''s, but for so many years, Yongle Marquis''s house was put on the surface, while huaiwang''s house was private.


    "The battle for storage." Qin Weiyang sighed. Her father didn''t know what he felt.


    However, she also understood the temperament of her father and Emperor. Qin Weiyang was not very worried.


    "It''s almost time. I should be ready to go back. Thank you for your hospitality these days." Qin Weiyang said goodbye to the king Li.


    Although he knew it would be sooner or later, the king of Li was still extremely reluctant to give up at this time.


    "When will you come back next year?" She said nothing else, but the king looked at her.


    "There will be more things next year. It will depend on the situation." Qin Weiyang road.


    Because next year, her four elder sisters and five elder sisters will get married, and things will certainly happen at that time.


    Li Wang pursed his lips and said, "will you be engaged with Feng Shao Zhu next year?"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t answer this. Instead, he said, "you remember to ask people to come and have a look at triplets from time to time. Although they look good now, they are no better than those with single births. Dr. Qi stays. He is good at pediatrics."


    These days, Qin Weiyang has seen the triplets of xueniang in the past. Xueniang follows her way of raising children. Although many of them have never heard of them, they are very good at doing so. Xueniang has a great dependence on her.


    Fortunately, although the three children are weak, they have always been safe and sound, and now they have grown up a lot.


    Qin Weiyang left some medicine paste and pills just in case, the rest didn''t say.


    Li Wang nodded.


    Qin Weiyang went back with the ice leaf. As soon as she left, the king of Li only felt that his heart was half empty. He took people out to send her, until her carriage could not be seen, and he was not willing to come back.


    "Wang, it''s time for us to go back. Princess Changle will come again next year." My subordinates can only say.


    They can''t help feeling sorry for their king.


    Really don''t say, if this is an ordinary princess, they wang such outstanding man''s hand will definitely catch, but this matter Changle princess.


    The eldest doctor''s mother''s legitimate princess, in their Beidi now three-year-old children know Princess Changle.


    It is even more difficult for their king to marry this princess, not to mention the power of Dafeng now, but also the impression of Feng''s family in Zhongzhou.


    In particular, Princess Changle looked at them as if the king had no meaning at all.


    The king took a deep breath and turned the horse''s head.


    But a few days after Qin Weiyang left, Xirong''s little princess arrived in Beidi.


    This is called xigege Kangmin. They can''t help but make a big alarm, because the little princess Xirong is really extraordinary. Her eyes seem to be able to speak!


    Qin Weiyang was not clear about these things. He came to Zhongzhou after he left Beidi.


    It was Fengbo who came to pick her up first.


    "Cousin Bo!" Qin Weiyang was very surprised to see him, because there was still half a way to Zhongzhou Fengshi.


    "I happen to be doing business nearby. I''ll come to pick you up when I hear you''re here." Feng Bowen and Tao.


    "Is there any business of Feng''s?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes." Feng Bo nodded.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know much about business, so she nodded and left with her cousin.


    Of course, it''s also about the body bones of the elders and where the Phoenix star is.


    As for Fengxing, Fengbo sighed: "the girl didn''t stay at home. A while ago, she went home, but she lived for half a month and went out on her own."


    "Where have you been?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "I don''t know where I went. I slipped out and didn''t bring anyone." Feng Bo said.


    He is not worried about it. His sister is brave and resourceful, and his mother has transformed him into a bully and is invincible.


    So there''s nothing to worry about going out.


    However, his father is different. However, he sent many people out to look for him. If he finds him, he has to follow him. He can''t act alone.


    His mother is also very calm, that is to worry about it blindly, that is to go out of the house, what''s the big deal.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it''s normal for my uncle to worry. In my father''s heart, my daughter is a little baby. When I go out alone, I feel that xing''er knows that her uncle won''t allow her to go out alone, so she sneaks out."


    Feng Bo smiles and shakes his head. His father has not changed his sister for so many years. In his father''s eyes, his sister is still the little girl in his arms. Where can he be willing to let her go out alone?"Busy in Beidi?" Feng Bo took her to dinner first and saw her.


    "I''m very busy. There are a lot of problems in Beidi. Their hygiene problem is a big problem." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "this time, I''ll discuss with my aunt and write a health manual and print it out."


    Feng Bo didn''t have a problem with this, so he gently asked her some things. Qin Weiyang also answered them one by one. They were obviously very happy about each other.


    Ice leaf see very satisfied, men and women are young, this is the best marriage.


    Instead of being like Li Wang, she still dares to make her Princess''s idea. Is her Princess''s idea so easy to fight.


    The imperial concubine quite resists, the imperial concubine that can''t pass, basically do not need to make up one''s mind.


    "Aunt ye, this fish is good. Try it." Fengbo road.


    Ice leaf nodded: "you eat."


    Because Fengbo did have a little work to do. Knowing that it would not be long before she could go back, Qin Weiyang did not rush to leave. She waited for her cousin Bo for a few days before returning to Feng''s family.


    Feng Huainan is very happy, of course, also want to ask Qin Weiyang in Beidi there.


    "Everything is fine." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Feng Huainan didn''t ask her deeply, but she asked bingye in private. Bingye said that her Princess was not so easy to abduct.


    This makes Feng Huainan feel relieved.


    Compared with Feng Huainan, Qin Yun is much calmer, and the disciples she teaches will not know her temperament.


    The king of Li was not bad, but he was not bad.


    There''s no need to ask about other things, but Qin Yun needs to ask more about triplets. After all, it''s very rare. Qin Yun has never delivered triplets himself. This is a great risk, especially for such a condition, there is no incubator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Of course, Qin Weiyang told her aunt again. In fact, there were some elements of luck, because she had the first-aid medicine on her body, which were extremely precious. In order to refine those pills, she spent a lot of time to collect them.


    Starting in 37 weeks is actually more dangerous, obviously premature delivery, but the children are actually quite good, that is, they are weaker.


    Especially the youngest one, according to Qin Weiyang''s idea, she wanted to stay a little longer, but the xueniang couple were obviously not at ease, which made them go back earlier.


    However, she also went to see them in the back, and doctor Qi also went to see them. In the end, they were all children on the grassland. They were really strong and healthy. After all, their father, who was the man of xueniang, was a very strong and tall grassland man.


    I don''t think there will be any accident.


    Those pills are precious and precious, but it''s worth the money to keep the mother and son of xueniang successfully.


    Having said this, Qin Weiyang said his plan again. He mainly wanted to write some manuals to let women care about health issues. These days, many women''s body bones are not good when they reach the age of 40. The main reason is that they are not in good health.


    And it''s men who bring them the disease.


    Of course, those men can''t control it, but women still need to care about themselves.


    Qin Yun sighed and nodded: "you go to write it. After that, someone will copy and print it. In the future, it will be distributed in Feng''s shop."


    There is no such problem in Zhongzhou, because there are many medical centers in Zhongzhou, among which there are medical centers dedicated to women''s diseases. They will be popularized with this knowledge, and because of the popularization of knowledge, nearly half of the people who come to see women''s diseases in the past two years or so have been reduced.


    "It would be nice if the whole world followed Zhongzhou." Qin Weiyang couldn''t help it.


    Qin Yun smile, but this is also feeling, how can it be?


    The reason why her Feng''s family can respond to all kinds of things now is that she has introduced a formula for expelling pestilence and a prescription for vaccination, which is why she is so highly praised.


    And what she wants to do, the resistance can be much less, but only in Zhongzhou.


    Among the three families in Zhongzhou, her Feng family is the leader. With the popularity of the Feng family in recent years, the other two families are willing to follow the Feng family.


    So it''s easy for her to do anything in Zhongzhou, but the sentence is still limited to Zhongzhou.


    In Zhongzhou, women can hold up half of the sky, and women can go out to look for work like men. Whether it''s rough work or fine work, there are girls who serve dishes in restaurants.


    In a word, as long as you are not lazy, you are not afraid to be starved to death.


    Because of this, the status of women in Zhongzhou has been rising in recent years. In particular, there are free private schools for boys and girls to go to school and read when they are young.


    These were carried out over the years, and have now been generally recognized by the people in Zhongzhou.


    But any businessman who comes to Zhongzhou to do business here, who doesn''t feel that Zhongzhou is just like a paradise?


    The scenes we see here are basically seen outside. The happiness index of people''s life here is very high.


    It''s not easy to enter Zhongzhou, especially in recent years.


    After all, the population of Zhongzhou is more than double that of ten years ago.


    Because of this, Feng Huainan plans to discuss with the two families of Mo''s Baili family to manage the land outside Zhongzhou.


    He also wanted to turn the land into the city wall of Zhongzhou, but the land was very vast, and Zhongzhou was not owned by the Feng family. Other small families were not included. He wanted to inform the Mo family of Baili, and he also asked them to work together.


    If this land is managed, Zhongzhou will be a real paradise.


    So Feng Huainan has been very busy recently.


    Qin Weiyang also agreed after knowing, said: "in recent years, the house prices in Zhongzhou have increased a lot, it is really good to expand outside."


    Qin Yun nodded, she also agreed, and then said with a smile: "last time, Chengtian still wants me to transform his constitution."


    "I told me last time. I said that he was so big that the effect was not great. He didn''t believe it. He came to ask his aunt specially." Qin Weiyang was helpless.


    "After training in the woods this year, he was poisoned by red snake venom, and he stayed here for half a month before returning." Qin yundao, it was at that time that she asked about the transformation of her constitution.


    "He must have asked his aunt not to say so, did he?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Well." Qin Yun nodded, because they had been removed clean, of course, she did not say, save her month son worry.


    "There will be another round of disputes over the crown prince." Qin Yun said again.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "there are many people who snatched that position."


    Qin Yun said, "you have no self-knowledge. Your father and emperor have been leaning towards Weiyang palace for so many years. In front of him, there is the prince and Prince of Jiangxia. Now this huaiwang still dares to take the lead.""It''s human nature to die for wealth and birds for food." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "I''m so tired for your mother." Qin Yun said.


    Isn''t it just tired? As soon as a child is born, he has to be sent out of the palace for a while. When the child comes back, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism. However, one after another has collapsed, which is really endless.


    She didn''t have any trouble with it.


    "Not everyone has a life like an aunt." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Yun said, "you will have it in the future."


    This is the first time Qin Yun said so bluntly. Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I''ll go to see my father and grandmother Feng tomorrow."


    "Well, they''ll be very happy. They know that you''ve delivered triplets. They say you''ve done a lot of good work." Qin Yun said.


    Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are not satisfied with Qin Weiyang, the granddaughter-in-law. Of course, they are very happy to see Qin Weiyang.


    In addition to pulling her to speak, he also said that there was no other wish now. At their age, they should enjoy the experience, and they are looking forward to seeing their great grandchildren.


    They also want Qin Weiyang, the granddaughter-in-law, to marry as soon as possible. When Qin Yun and Feng Huainan come, they will mention it.


    They have grown up looking at growing up since childhood. There is nothing more satisfying for them than this granddaughter-in-law. Moreover, they know the excellence of the granddaughter-in-law. Although both of them are acquiesced by the elders, in fact, they have not even decided on a marriage.


    There is always some uncertainty and insecurity, worrying that this excellent granddaughter-in-law will be cheated by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Make Qin Weiyang pressure is a little small big, in the heart also can''t help but want to sigh.


    Feng Bo came with her to greet the second old man. Seeing this, he helped her out: "grandfather, we are all young. We are not in a hurry. My parents were not so early in those years."


    "That''s also true. Your father and grandmother were not less anxious at that time, but he didn''t have a definite definition. When he met your mother later, he didn''t have to say that he was worried." Old master Feng said with a smile.


    Old lady Feng also smiles. When she saw her son bring a girl back, they were very happy.


    Why do you say that? It''s because the son always doesn''t get married. The old couple are afraid that they will never get married.


    From the beginning of high demand to later is a woman on the line.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that his son had brought back a glorious daughter-in-law, but both of them were very pleased.


    Not long after his daughter-in-law entered the door, she became a shopkeeper. She was too capable.


    As for whether they will suspect what kind of spies their daughter-in-law is, who is willing to let them go and not keep them to carry forward their own power?


    If you are a spy, you might as well have more of them.


    Moreover, compared with his son''s daughter-in-law, his grandson and his daughter-in-law are still young, and the old couple are not too eager.


    "Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are very kind to the princess." After returning to Mingyue Pavilion, ice leaf saw that her princess seemed to be a little depressed, so she said.


    "I know, auntie, if I later..." Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and didn''t say what he said later.


    If she doesn''t marry Feng, will the elders be disappointed?


    She didn''t say it, but could Bing ye not understand her? I can''t help but worry. The princess seems to have no love for Feng Shaozhu.


    Bingye whispered, "princess, I know that you are very excellent. There are few strange women outside. Your future achievements may not be worse than that of Madame Feng. However, it is difficult to find the husband of the princess and the young master with lanterns."


    Whether it''s the friendship between the empress and Madame Feng, or the family background of the two families, or Fengbo himself, these are all made in heaven. It can be said that if they are combined, they must be perfectly matched.


    There''s nothing to worry about for the rest of your life.


    Now her Princess is also 15 years old. These things will be faced sooner or later. Bingye doesn''t mind saying so.


    Qin Weiyang smile, this just way: "aunt, you say I know." She just takes her cousin as her brother.


    Bingye didn''t say much about it. This kind of thing is really complicated.


    Qin Weiyang lived in Feng''s side for the time being, and didn''t rush back.


    On this day, I saw an acquaintance, Zhou Yuzhu, the sixth Princess of Dazhou. She came quietly.


    "The reputation of Princess Changle has spread to my big week." Zhou Yuzhu road.


    Qin Weiyang also invited her into the tea room to drink tea. After sitting down, he asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t like to hear that. Can''t I come without discomfort?" Zhou Yuzhu''s sidewalk.


    "Naturally, Princess Yuzhu wants to come to Fengshi, but it''s not close to Fengshi from Dazhou. Now it''s this time again. Even if she sets out tomorrow, from Fengshi to Dazhou, I''m afraid Dazhou is already full of ice and snow, which is not suitable for a long journey." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu sighed and said, "it''s only when you stay in the big week that you can relax yourself." Then he looked at Qin Weiyang and raised his eyebrows: "do you know that our prince''s highness was assassinated a while ago? It''s almost life in the air. "


    Qin Weiyang''s face was flat, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. He said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it a good relationship between you and your fourth elder sister? If there is something wrong with the crown prince, your fourth elder sister will have to bear the reputation of being a tough husband. After all, it was just after she was engaged that she had an accident Zhou Yuzhu road.


    "The dispute over the throne of Dazhou is so fierce that all the discerning people can see that if the prince''s Highness has anything to do with him, it can only be said that he is incompetent. What is the relationship between him and my fourth elder sister? Outsiders are pedantic. Is Princess Yuzhu also pedantic?" Qin Weiyang said.


    Zhou Yuzhu chuckled and said, "I''m still indifferent. It''s all urgent. But I''ll go back to tell you that although it''s life hanging on the line, it doesn''t hurt the foundation. Don''t worry."


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and said, "Princess Yuzhu, did you come out to take refuge?"


    Zhou Yuzhu said calmly: "do I need refuge? I''m just a princess. Those things have nothing to do with me. My mother''s concubine has never been involved in these things."


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything, just said: "how do you want to come to Zhongzhou."


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course I want to come." Zhou Yuzhu Road, Zhongzhou is like a paradise, which is really relaxing. You can come here without thinking about anything and enjoy the delicious food.


    Yang Qin didn''t nod so much.


    Zhou Yuzhu said after a long time: "sometimes I really envy you."Since I was a child, I can''t help worrying about such a good marriage. After all, it''s a childhood sweetheart. My mother-in-law brought up her master. Such a marriage is absolutely impeccable.


    If she had her family background, she would be the daughter of heaven. Otherwise, how could she meet all the good things?


    As for her, after Feng''s treatment, her mother''s concubine was very happy, and she immediately wanted to marry her.


    When she did not know, her uncle turned to the fifth and married her to the son of a treacherous minister whom he was courting.


    Zhou Yuzhu was very angry.


    No, I found a chance to sneak out, because I really didn''t know where to go. I walked to Zhongzhou.


    As soon as she entered Zhongzhou, she felt much better.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her inexplicably, but didn''t say anything. After all, every family had a hard time to read.


    "Do you want to live outside or go to Feng family?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    After all, it''s the princess of Dazhou. If she doesn''t meet her, it''s OK. But if she does, she can''t miss the friendship between the host and the host. Although she doesn''t have much friendship, she is also a friend, so she can''t be too rude.


    "How sorry to disturb Feng?" Zhou Yuzhu blinked and said with a smile.


    Her maid was also very happy. After all, the inn outside could not compare with Feng''s, especially the princess was still a daughter. But there were many inconveniences. It would be better to go to Feng''s house.


    It can be seen that she would like to go to Feng''s house more. Qin Weiyang also said, "no one lives in your previous room. If you don''t dislike it, go and live."


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Zhou Yuzhu lived in Feng''s family, and Qin Weiyang also reviewed it for her. Before that, it was slight. Now it is very normal. However, if you can raise more, it will be better.


    "On time?" Qin Weiyang asked again.


    "Well." To do such an examination is naturally called Zhou Yuzhu. I''m sorry, but I nodded.


    "The recovery is very good, continue to raise on the line, do not let yourself impetuous, more adjustment of mood, to your recovery is very good." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu nodded. Of course, she knew her physical condition and recovered very well. However, it was inevitable that she would suffer from anger in Dazhou.


    In particular, her uncle even asked her to marry a treacherous minister''s son. Her mother and concubine, who had been extremely fond of her, agreed with her. She was disappointed and angry.


    Otherwise, how could he run over to Zhongzhou with his maid to relax himself? As expected, he did not come wrong. As a result, he met an acquaintance of Qin Weiyang.


    "My fourth elder sister will be married next year. Can you tell me something about the situation in Dazhou?" Qin Weiyang sat down and said.


    She has not been to Dazhou, Dayuan has not been to it, but Dafeng has gone almost all the way to Beidi.


    Zhou Yuzhu owed her the favor and said, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Just pick up what you can say." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu thought for a moment and said, "what you want to know is also the dispute over the position of the great Zhou Dynasty? I don''t know about the others, but so far their brothers are fighting fiercely


    This time, the prince came to Dafeng and was assassinated when he went back. It was very dangerous. You can see how chaotic it was.


    Zhou Yuzhu didn''t hide it from Qin Weiyang. After all, it was not a secret. She told several of her strong competitors.


    The legitimate faction is naturally the crown prince, her big week''s rule has always been the Queen''s crown prince, born is.


    But there are also some who are unconvinced. Why should the Dragon give way to him?


    So there is also the eldest son group.


    But the eldest son was no longer able to fight against the crown prince, and after the eldest son made a big mistake, her second brother, third brother and fifth brother also appeared.


    Although the prince is a prince, he ranks the fourth among his brothers.


    And now the most competitive are these.


    Her fifth brother didn''t know what means she used to win over her uncle. Her uncle convinced her mother and concubine, so he wanted her to marry the son of the treacherous minister and win over the powerful assistant.


    Will Zhou Yuzhu agree?


    So listen down, Qin Weiyang are some toothache, big week this chaos than her big Feng are also serious.


    She said, "do you know who killed the prince?"


    "Who else could be the second, the third and the fifth? Of course, we can''t find out exactly. But this time, there must be a lot of people holding hands when the prince didn''t die." Zhou Yuzhu said. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Weiyang and said, "what about your sister four Huangs? How dare you? With today''s prosperous scenery of Dafeng, she may not have to go through the muddy water. "


    How can Qin Weiyang say that? As far as she knows, this marriage is what her fourth elder sister wants, and her fourth elder sister knows that marriage will inevitably be full of twists and turns in the past and will not easily go there. But she can see that her fourth elder sister does not care about these things.


    Because she studied the etiquette of Da Zhou very seriously, that is, even the mother who left to teach the rules after the prince was hired was full of praise and said it was impeccable.


    This is enough to show her four elder sister to marry in the past determination.


    Qin Weiyang has always known that she is a big sister of the four emperors, so her choice of Prince Zhou will not surprise her.


    It''s just that I''m afraid I have to worry about this marriage.


    "If she married, you should be careful. The crown prince''s house is not peaceful. Two side concubines died of dystocia before and after him. Because of this, the other concubines have drunk the soup of avoiding children. Now there is no heir in the backyard. If your fourth elder sister is pregnant, you may be the same as those two concubines." Zhou Yuzhu said: "they are not willing to let the crown prince have offspring, let alone the legitimate son."


    Hear Qin Weiyang is eyebrow tiny frown.


    Zhou Yuzhu chuckled and said, "I know these words will make you unhappy, but what I said is the truth. My father and Emperor don''t like the prince much. What he really wants is the cruel and ruthless one of my five emperor brothers."


    In fact, to be honest, it would be great if the crown prince could become the king, because although the prince was mediocre, he was more kind.


    It''s a pity that the empress is not in the king''s heart, and so is the prince. Otherwise, her father and Emperor are just thunder and the rain is small.


    "My fourth elder sister will be married next year." Qin Weiyang looks at her way.


    Zhou Yuzhu nodded and waited for her words.


    "If my fourth elder sister is in danger, can the sixth Princess give her a hand?" Qin Weiyang road.Zhou Yuzhu was surprised and said, "I have told you so clearly that I am now almost one of my five imperial brothers. Do you still want me to help your fourth elder sister?"


    "In case of emergency, you can help in secret." Qin Weiyang road.


    Zhou Yuzhu chuckled and said, "I didn''t see that your sister''s feelings are so good. OK, but what''s the advantage of taking risks to help her? My fifth eldest brother is the Lord whom he does not recognize. If he finds out that I dare to do what is right, he will not forgive me lightly. "


    "What benefits do you want?" Qin Weiyang then also said.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it?" Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Zhou Yuzhu nodded with a smile: "that''s no problem. If there''s something urgent, I''ll do it." Why can''t she use her hand to pick the princess from zhongfengzhou?


    "When are you free? How about going out?" Zhou Yuzhu turned.


    "Tomorrow." Qin Weiyang road.


    They made an appointment with each other and went out the next day. However, they met Feng Youcai in a jewelry shop under the name of Feng. He bought the jewelry and went to the carriage. There was a woman with a big stomach in the carriage. The woman was not Zhou Mei, but she looked familiar.


    "That''s Zhou Mei''s maid." Qin Weiyang saw it at a glance, because Zhou Mei was originally in Feng''s family, but he didn''t take it with him to greet her.


    Zhou Yuzhu was surprised and said, "is this climbing the bed? Then she must be killed by her master. "


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t know about these things. Seeing that she doesn''t know Zhou Yuzhu, she gives her maid a look. The maid knows that she will inquire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Qin Weiyang saw shaking his head and didn''t say anything. Feng Youcai is not in Feng''s interior now. There is nothing to pay attention to.


    Zhou Yuzhu is not used to Zhou Mei for a long time. How can you miss such gossip?


    what awesome is her servant girl, who has made some money, and it is not a secret. Everyone knows it, and it is no harm to say so.


    That is to say, Feng Youcai came back with pine branches to give birth to children.


    A girl named Zhou Mei was born in the yard.


    Now Feng Youcai is not qualified to enter the gate of Feng family, because his position has been replaced by his brother Feng Youjin.


    Let''s talk about Songzhi. This is not the first child she has conceived. This is the second.


    But the first child failed to keep it and was poisoned by Zhou Mei. However, she had no evidence to prove that how could Zhou Mei succeed in this second child?


    At the beginning, Songzhi intended to stay in Feng''s family. She had a private relationship with one of Feng''s family members, and even gave him her body. The boy also liked her. If there was no accident later, she would marry.


    But then there is no way, can only move out, and the culprit is Zhou Mei.


    If she didn''t do so many things and was not so vicious, she would not be driven out with her, so that her body was in vain, but in the end she had to make up for it with a little silver.


    So ah, the pine branch climbed into the bed of Feng Youcai, and her master Zhou Mei was naturally furious when she heard about it. But what about that? She has not become a talented aunt of Feng.


    And her stomach is still very competitive, soon pregnant with a child, only four months, was Zhou Mei to get rid of.


    Of course, she made an unexpected appearance, but Songzhi knew it was Zhou Meigan.


    She used to serve Zhou Mei. Why didn''t she know Zhou Mei was vicious?


    She also hated it, but she had to stay dormant for a while, but she also had a way, because she bought another one from outside and came back to serve Feng.


    At this moment, Zhou Mei had no time to deal with her. She joined hands with the two people bought to deal with Zhou Mei and made a tie with her.


    Now bought pregnant, she is also pregnant, only Zhou Mei that child failed to keep, also don''t know whether to hurt the foundation, until now there is no good news!


    No, the pregnant pine twig doesn''t want to live in the manor, because she is going to give birth to this child, which is also for people to see. She must have a son who can''t run away.


    Feng Youcai is also thoughtful, because he wants this baby to be born safely, to see if his father can look at the face of his eldest grandson and let him come back again.


    He also went out to see what the gap was. He used to work with the young master. No matter what he was doing, there would be no resistance. It was very smooth.


    But who knows when he goes out, the attitude of those outside will change.


    In his opinion, they are all a group of villains, a group of villains who act according to the wind and wind. They look at him with sarcasm, but they don''t think about how they flattered him before.


    Although the heart is angry, but Feng Youcai is also aware that he is away from Feng''s really nothing, they will not look at his face, he also has no face to ask them to see.


    That''s why he wanted to fight back to Feng family, but he also knew that it was not easy because his ambitious brother had already replaced him.


    Now, it is he who works with the young master. It is said that he has done a very good job, which is even better than the one he did before!


    He was also lame in the past. He did not expect that this humble brother in front of him should have such ambition. He did not believe that he had not replaced his own idea before, but there was no room for him at that time, so he did not show his ambition.


    What''s more irritating is that he has also found this common brother. However, he was different from the humble brother who used to humble himself in front of him. Now his attitude towards him is superior and indifferent, but he is angry enough.


    Fortunately, his concubine room to strive for success, if this baby can give birth to a legitimate grandson, then he may still have a chance to go back!


    No, it''s in the jewelry store.


    Of course, people can''t find out about Feng''s talent. When Zhou Yuzhu took it to tell Qin Weiyang, he said his own conjecture: "this must be to go back to Feng''s family. He knows that the life outside Feng''s family is not easy, but he is also funny. He really thinks that Feng''s place is where he can come and go when he wants to go."


    Qin Weiyang said: "the life of the people outside will not be difficult. He is the son of the housekeeper, and no one will embarrass him."


    "That''s right, but there must be a gap. I grew up in Feng''s family when I was a child. When people saw him, they all called him a talented young master. He really regarded himself as a young master and forgot his identity!" Zhou Yuzhu road.


    "Why do I think you hate Feng''s talent?" Qin Weiyang looked at her in surprise.


    Zhou Yuzhu nodded calmly: "it''s disgusting. He thinks he''s a master of the family. His father didn''t get confused when he changed him."Qin Weiyang did not continue to say these words, but did not expect that someone asked her to come here.


    It''s Zhou Mei, not someone else.


    Zhou Mei was pregnant with a child, but the child was not outside. Now it has been so long, but Zhou Mei still can''t be pregnant.


    She had seen the doctor grab the medicine, but it didn''t work.


    Her mother, also known as aunt sun of Zhou''s family, didn''t write less to her to tell her to be pregnant as soon as possible. Zhou Mei was also anxious, especially after seeing Feng Youcai treat the two cheap maids of Songzhi.


    But what can I do if I can''t?


    Her mother said in the letter that she would ask Princess Changle to show her. There are many people in the capital who call Princess Changle the "mother of delivering children"!


    This is not, know Qin Weiyang in Feng family, she begged to come over.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t see her and let her go to the hospital when she was ill. She didn''t give it to anyone. She had nothing to do with Zhou Mei. She didn''t have to see her. She was taken by her and said she was her cousin!


    Although there is such a weak relationship.


    "I''ll see her." Zhou Yuzhu was in a good mood.


    Qin Weiyang shakes his head and ignores her. He continues to write a women''s health manual. Compared with Zhou Mei, this is the most important thing.


    Zhou Mei did not want to see Qin Weiyang, but came to Zhou Yuzhu. No accident, she was ridiculed by Zhou Yuzhu, and she was almost helpless.


    Finally, he walked with his face covered.


    Zhou Yuzhu came back in a good mood and said, "you don''t need to thank me for driving her away for you. After that, she dare not come to visit you again."


    "Take this box of pills before you go to bed. Thirty pills are enough for a month." Qin Weiyang gave her a box of medicine.


    "For what?" Zhou Yuzhu road.


    "Conditioning." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Zhou Yuzhu wants to live more in Feng''s family. He can''t go back this year. However, Qin Weiyang is preparing to return to Dafeng.


    "Don''t you stay for the Spring Festival?" Huaifeng said.


    "Not this year. My great grandmother is getting older. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. I have to go back and watch it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Feng Huainan expressed regret, but did not force.


    After Qin Weiyang wrote the women''s health manual and left it in Feng''s copy and printing, Qin Yun asked his son to send her.


    "Cousin Bo, you go back first. It''s far enough." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Feng Bo nodded.


    Qin Weiyang and Zhou Yuzhu nodded and followed her aunt ye back to Dafeng.


    The ice leaf can''t help but look back at Feng Bo and Zhou Yuzhu. After walking far away, she murmured: "how do I think the princess standing next to master Bo on Saturday is so eye-catching?"


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "what do you say, aunt?"


    "Princess, don''t be so careless. Zhou Yuzhu is unusual. I don''t think it''s simple." Said ice leaf.


    This Saturday princess''s body bone was not good before, but she was still young and recovered very quickly. Now she looks like a beautiful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    She was born in a high school and did not speak badly. She just stood by Feng Shao Zhu, but Bing Ye couldn''t help but have some eyelids jumping.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t think so much."


    In the heart but also move, do not know Zhou Yuzhu to her cousin have that meaning? But her cousin seems to be indifferent to Zhou Yuzhu?


    Ice leaf reads to say Dao, way: "how can not think much? If she really has that idea and her mind is so deep, what should Feng Shao Zhu do if she really gets involved? "


    That day, Zhou Yuzhu made a sarcastic attack on Zhou Mei. She just saw that being smart is not a good fault. She is also good at standing at the highest point of morality. Zhou Mei has no resistance in front of her.


    "If my cousin likes Zhou Yuzhu, then I wish him well. My cousin and I will be brothers and sisters." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The ice leaf laughs not to come out, Feng Shao mainly married Zhou Yuzhu, then how does her Princess do? That''s not good. It''s hard to find a husband like Feng Shaozhu with a lantern!


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing at her aunt, but he didn''t say anything. He took her aunt back.


    Because the relationship between Zhongzhou and Dafeng Dynasty is very harmonious, and the land and water transportation between the two places is also very developed.


    Even along the way, there were all kinds of tea houses and restaurants built later. Some small villages and towns gathered slowly. This was also very unexpected, but the business was very good indeed.


    After all, there are a lot of businessmen who come and go between Zhongzhou and the Dafeng Dynasty. In particular, the Dafeng Dynasty also introduced a tax reduction policy, which gave them a lot of convenience. There were even many official post stations along the way, all of which had yamen servants.


    In the past, taking this road was not a small risk, but now, it has been several years without hearing of anything.


    When Qin Weiyang came back all the way, he also saw some changes over the years, and he felt that his father and emperor were wise and powerful.


    It''s no wonder that her mother always dislikes her father and thinks that he is a stallion, but she always accompanies him.


    Because her father still has something to recommend.


    Qin Weiyang laughs at his father, his mother and his wife. Even now, they quarrel with each other from time to time, just like a child. Of course, she doesn''t dare to say.


    Two people quarrel really like that, no one dares to go up to touch the mold, but in a few days it will be reconciled.


    Qin Weiyang came back leisurely all the way. When he arrived in the capital, he came to Yongle Houfu first.


    Now it''s low in October, and it''s cold. Her great grandmother is too old. Her mother and concubine told her to come back to live in the capital in winter if there''s nothing urgent.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang''s niece, Li mor''er was certainly very happy. After a while, they all came out one by one.


    Qin Weiyang gave the elders a gift one by one, and then sat down and allowed them to ask about the delivery of triplets.


    Finally, she asked about her great grandmother''s body.


    There are always some uncomfortable places when you are older. Even if you are well prepared, Mrs. Jiang will inevitably have some discomfort. It''s fine when it''s hot, but it will be so when it''s cold.


    "When I go back to the palace today, I will personally make some autumn pear paste and bring it to my great grandmother." Qin Weiyang said.


    "The sixth princess has a heart." Li Mo''er nodded his head.


    Qin Weiyang also came to see her great grandmother. The old man was very happy, but Qin Weiyang sighed because the spirit of the old man was not good.


    But for the Yongle Houfu care is impeccable, old, aging is helpless.


    With a lunch, Qin Weiyang went back to the palace directly, so he didn''t go to her royal sisters'' house. Otherwise, it would be too late to go back to the palace today."The sixth princess is 15 years old this year. The ancestor must be good." After Qin Weiyang went back, Li mor''er couldn''t help but say to his wife.


    This can be 15, although she is a great grandmother, but according to Dafeng''s rules, it is also a year of filial piety.


    Isn''t that easy to delay?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The six princesses and Feng''s side are recognized by the elders. Feng''s family is not an ordinary family and won''t care about this year and a half." The woman comforted.


    Li mor''er is much relieved.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t know her big box is also worried about her marriage, which will be back to the palace.


    Chu Yue received the news earlier, but also told people to prepare dim sum tea hot water.


    "My mother." As soon as Qin Weiyang came back, he saw her mother''s concubine drinking tea in the courtyard, apparently waiting for her.


    When Chu Yue saw her daughter, she was happy and angry: "do you know how to come back? Do you know there is a mother in this palace? "


    Every time she comes back, her mother''s concubine has to play a coquettish act. Qin Weiyang is used to it. She teases her mother''s concubine with a smile after a while.


    "It''s cold outside. Go inside first." Chu Yue Road, with her daughter back to the house, this just gave her daughter to the peanut milk, way: "to your grandfather''s home?"


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "I went to see my great grandmother. My great grandmother''s body is very good. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t say anything. He said, "eat some snacks first. The dinner has been prepared. You''ll have your favorite mandarin duck pot."


    "Thank you very much. My mother loves me the most." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "It''s all so big. I''m still coquettish." Chu Yue was angry.


    "It''s natural. I didn''t grow up here with my mother." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Mother and daughter exchanged greetings for a while. Qin Weiyang went to take a bath first.


    This way back is naturally with dust, but we have to wash away the hard work all the way.


    When her daughter went to take a bath, Chu Yue had the time to ask bingye.


    Ice leaf says: "Niang, the king of Li is really playing the princess''s idea. When he took the princess to visit the square city, he also used means to spread the slaves away!"


    Chu Yue, with a black face, said, "he really dares to think about it. What makes him think that the central government will give up such a good marriage as Feng''s to choose him?"


    Of course, she had a good impression of a man who could unify Beidi with his own strength. She also knew that he was a capable man. However, in that sentence, marrying a daughter is not a matter of seeing others.


    Beidi is not suitable for her daughter at all, which is not to be considered.


    If it had been, bingye would have supported it, but now she is worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue looks at her face and walks.


    "Niang Niang, when the princess went to Feng''s family, she went to see old master Feng and his wife. They both hoped that the princess would pass through the door too soon." Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue didn''t care, and said: "the granddaughter-in-law like Yangyang, of course, they want to go through the door earlier, but they are marrying us. Of course, their ideas are different."


    The old couple wanted to get married earlier, but she wanted her daughter to stay a few years longer.


    After all, I''m only 15 years old now. What are you worried about? What''s more, if you get married, you''ll come back to your mother''s house. How often can you go back?


    Although it is not always accompanied by the year, but later married out, the nature will be different.


    Of course, Chu Yue hopes the later the better. After all, she only has such two children.


    Ice leaf shakes his head, way: "Niang, maidservant does not want to say this, maidservant is to feel, princess to Phoenix little Lord does not seem to have male and female affection."


    Speaking of this, bingye also sighs, because she is really worried that the princess will be coaxed to go by the king of Beidi, because so far the princess has no one to like.


    And the king of Beidi is really interested. She has read the conditions of Beidi. He has tried his best to make the princess feel at home.


    He imitated Dafeng in clothing, food, housing and transportation. He was just like Sima Zhao''s mind!


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "Yang Yang is still small now, and she doesn''t blame her if she doesn''t understand these things. But she and her cousin grew up in a small piece, and there is no more suitable one than them."


    Ice leaf nods.


    "You''ve worked hard all the way. You don''t have to be a servant. Go back and have a rest." Chu Yue said to her.


    The ice leaf also went down, Chu Yue''s face this just showed a bit worried.


    "Is your mother worried about the sixth princess?" Magpie will send tea cup, said.


    Chu Yue sighed and said, "Yang Yang, the girl''s mind, has long been found in my palace. Before that, I thought she was still young and had not yet opened the hole. This year, she is 15 years old. She should understand everything she should understand. She is still indifferent. What can I do? There is no better match for her cousin


    It''s not her dictatorship. She is really looking forward to her daughter''s marriage to the Feng family. It''s true that her daughter grew up, but Fengbo also watched her grow up. Bingye has been there all year round to accompany Yangyang, and bingye will report to him.


    What a good marriage it was? It was also because she was in the Feng family. She was not so reluctant to marry her daughter to the Feng family.


    But if the daughter married to another place, do not say do not know what the situation elsewhere, just said that the daughter married without family, that Chu Yue is absolutely unable to accept.


    Magpie is also some helpless, but also advised: "the car to the front of the mountain, there must be a road, six princess is still small, wait for slow, then again, it is not too late."


    What else can Chu Yue say? Her daughter is not easy to come back now, and she dare not mention it in front of her daughter. Otherwise, she may not want to come back after going out.


    In the evening, the whole family will eat a hotpot.


    "Eat more vegetables. Don''t always eat meat. It''s not good to eat too much meat, do you know?" Chu Yue took a lot of hot vegetables for her son and said.


    Then he gave his daughter meat: "don''t always eat vegetables, meat also want to eat more, you see how thin you look? This quail egg is very delicious, eat two more. "


    "The mother reminds her son of a story." Qin Chengtian ate grass and said on his mouth.


    "What story?" Chu Yue asked.


    "My spear is the sharpest spear in the world, and my shield is the strongest shield in the world." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue was stunned and said with a smile: "how, isn''t it? Who dares to say that my spear and shield are not the sharpest and strongest? "


    Qin Chengtian shook his head helplessly: "dare not dare not."


    Qin Heng said: "Lao Jiu means that you have two faces and choose what his brother and sister don''t like to eat."


    He not only asked his sons to eat, but also asked Qin Heng to eat more.


    "You must pay attention to a balanced diet. How much better are you this year? I didn''t listen to you cough even a cough, but I kept your mouth shut and didn''t let you eat haisai Chu Yue Dao.Qin Heng said to his son, "see, your mother''s concubine is even in charge of me, so you all suffer."


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Chengtian look at each other, but they are helpless.


    There is a kind of love called mother''s love. They all have to suffer.


    After eating the hot pot, the whole family is playing chess. Chu Yue is sewing a cloak for her son. She is also free. She has a good job to pass the time.


    "Yangyang, how about the place where beidiwang''s Fangshi was set up?" Qin Heng asked while playing chess.


    Qin Weiyang watched his younger brother play chess with his father and said, "the place is very good. I seldom see such a lively time there. But this year is just an experiment. Listen to the meaning of King Li, next year we will open markets in other places."


    "A capable one." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    Qin Weiyang nodded. The king of li really has the ability. Otherwise, he can''t start from scratch, can''t he? She could see that this was only a period of time, but the people of Beidi were quite respectful of this young king.


    However, it is not surprising that he brought them a peaceful and stable life, rather than the disorder and turbulence they had previously.


    "People have stewed rock sugar Sydney soup, which will be almost the same, drink some Runrun heart and lung." Chu Yue beckoned magpie to drink, but don''t talk about Beidi, dare to play her daughter''s idea, the door is not.


    Qin Heng saw her so, but he laughed and didn''t say anything.


    He can''t let the sixth daughter marry in the past, compared with Beidi, Feng''s side is suitable for the sixth daughter.


    Is the fifth daughter does not strive for success, such a good marriage to let go.


    Qin Heng sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Now he has decided to marry him, which is Qingfu.


    But we are waiting for the king of Li to send someone to propose marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Although the days outside are free, they are not as warm as at home.


    Qin Weiyang could not have been more comfortable sleeping in his room that night. When he woke up the next morning, it was almost noon.


    The time for breakfast is to sleep in the past.


    I had too much sleep in the morning. Of course, I didn''t need to take a nap. Qin Weiyang took lunch with her mother''s concubine and went back to the pharmacy to make Qiuli cream.


    Just boil good, see her five emperor elder sister came over.


    "You didn''t even get up in the morning." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "let''s call the five emperor elder sister Bai to go. I''ll send you two pots of autumn pear cream later."


    "I''m not going to be polite to you." The fifth princess said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang also continued to make autumn pear paste. The fifth princess did not leave, so she left to talk to her and said, "you have been out for so long, but the capital has changed dramatically. Have you heard of it?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of such a big thing." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "Pity the princess Huai. If it wasn''t for the side concubine''s harm, she would never lose her life until you came back to regenerate." The fifth Princess sighed. The princess was still kind-hearted. When she went to the palace to participate in the banquet, she said something together, but she didn''t expect that it would be gone.


    The death of Princess Huai is just like a gust of wind. It''s gone after it. Some people mentioned it a few times ago, but now, few people will mention her.


    Even though she had a lot of friends when she was alive, who dares to offend huaiwang, who is now in the ascendant and says that he is indispensable here?


    Of course, the number of people who think so is very limited, because now huaiwang is a spoony person.


    Originally, he should marry a new man as soon as possible after he lost his concubine. But who knows that he will not marry at all, but the more so, the more crazy the girls who are waiting to marry in Beijing.


    Because huaiwang is so infatuated with his concubine, can he not be good to himself in the future? If you marry such a man, you will be happy.


    However, their mother was not at ease. After all, huaiwang was so infatuated with the former Princess Huai, which was not easy to replace, but the daughter was not careful.


    Can they be better than a dead man? In addition, the former Princess Huai left a will before her death. Her children will not inherit the title in the future, which makes them feel more at ease.


    She was also proud in her heart. She knew that she would leave such an order before she died. Otherwise, if she married, she would have to do something about it.


    It''s hard to avoid that you will have some influence on your reputation. However, if you marry in the past, you don''t have to worry about it. Just let it grow up and become a dandy.


    Nowadays, the hot topic in Beijing is to be pregnant with a princess. However, there are several famous ladies who have won the head and blood loss.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything about it. She was not familiar with Princess Huai. Of course, if she was in the capital city and asked her to come to her, she would not die. But obviously, people didn''t want her to live to come back.


    "Originally, I thought Lao Jiu was steady. Who knows that his king Huai is on the rise again. He really can''t help himself. He and his seven and eight were rewarded with skin whip by the father and the emperor, and there are so many short-sighted support for him!" The fifth Princess whispered.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "don''t say these words."


    "It''s true. Even those who are as capable as the eldest brother have gone to the fief in dismay. What can he do? But I''ll talk to you about that. I didn''t say anything about the others Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and asked about empress Xiao''s Phoenix body. The five princesses said, "it seems that the body bone of empress Xiao is not good, but she is not telling us the truth."


    Speaking of this, she is also a little melancholy.


    "That''s about it. I''ll go with you to see the queen mother when the canning is finished." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth princess was very happy. She nodded and asked about triplets. She said, "how dare you? I have to worry about you when I heard about it. If there is a case, your gold lettered signboard will be smashed."


    "Where can I hide, and the risks are accompanied by opportunities? No, now my reputation is not even higher?" Qin Weiyang smile: "and life is also a rare encounter such a situation, this if I and their mother and son a few fate."


    "That''s true, but it''s still too dangerous." Five Princess Road.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. After putting the cool autumn pear paste into the jar, in addition to leaving some for her own use, the rest was distributed. Some were sent to her grandfather''s house, some were sent to her elder sister''s hand outside the palace.


    She came with the fifth princess to greet empress Xiao.


    It is also a peace pulse for Empress Xiao. With this pulse, Qin Weiyang''s Dai Mei is slightly restrained.


    "Changning Changxi, you two go to the storehouse to choose some gifts. Next month is your grandmother''s birthday. You can send them out at that time." Said queen Xiao.


    The fifth Princess didn''t want to leave. The empress mother clearly wanted to let them go. What happened to the mother''s body?Or was taken down by four princesses, four princesses look at Qin Weiyang, way: "trouble six younger sister."


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "Changle, isn''t the empress mother''s body not good?" When the two daughters go down, empress Xiao is so talented.


    "The mother''s body and bones adapt to that drug, I''ll give her a new one, the queen will be more comfortable." Qin Weiyang said.


    As for the Phoenix body of empress Xiao, there is nothing she can do about it.


    In fact, the tonic pill on her aunt''s hand can be saved, but her aunt will not be willing to take it out, because it is to keep her family in case.


    That pill is so precious that her aunt has only collected it for so many years. She has never known whether she can collect the second prescription to make the second furnace of tonifying pills.


    So there''s no need to talk about it.


    Empress Xiaogong didn''t know that empress Xiao had to go to the water with her.


    "How many years will this Palace last?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "Don''t worry too much about your mother. Take good care of it. When you get married, you can be a grandmother." Qin Weiyang road.


    Empress Xiao felt relieved when she heard the speech. It seemed that she could still persist for another three or five years.


    After chatting with empress Xiao for a while, Qin Weiyang came out.


    Four princesses and five princesses were waiting. When they saw her, they couldn''t wait to ask her.


    "The mother''s body bone is still good. It''s not good recently because I''m used to that medicine. If I give it to her, she will be much better." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Thank God." The fifth princess was greatly relieved and said.


    "It''s very cold outside. I used to drink tea inside to warm myself up." The fourth Princess invited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Of course, Qin Weiyang came to tea with his two elder sisters.


    After sitting down for tea, the four princesses talked about the capital. Qin Weiyang knew everything about the capital, but he also heard the four princesses say it again.


    "I met Zhou Yuzhu at Feng''s side." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Who is Zhou Yuzhu?" The fifth Princess didn''t know, but the fourth princess would have been the royal family for a long time, so I knew who it was.


    "The sixth Princess of Dazhou, how did she go to Feng family?" Four Princess sidewalk.


    "She went to Fengshi for a visit. I had a little friendship with her before. I asked her about your fourth sister''s marriage next year." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What did you ask for?" The fifth princess was busy.


    The fourth princess looked at her six younger sisters and said, "I heard that the prince was assassinated just after being hired back."


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang knew that her elder sister was very concerned about Da Zhou. She should also know about such a big thing as the prince''s assassination.


    She said all the news she had heard from Zhou Yuzhu.


    The fourth princess was expressionless, and there was no big accident, but the fifth princess was stunned. It was more chaotic than a pot of porridge!


    In contrast, she is still very calm.


    "Fourth sister, you have to think about it. I''m scared of the mess." The fifth princess could not help but go.


    "Do you know how chaotic it was at Dayuan?" In the end, there will be a few princesses who won in the imperial court


    The fifth princess said, "but this is too breathtaking."


    "It''s breathtaking. I also found out that there are no children in the prince''s backyard, and the two pregnant concubines had unexpected dystocia." The fourth princess looked at Qin Weiyang and said.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and nodded his head. She also felt that Dazhou was really not peaceful.


    "Six sisters, when I get married, will my six sisters give me some medicine for self-defense as a dowry?" The fourth princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess murmured, "what''s this called? When did you want the medicine for self-defense not available? How unlucky is it to use it as a dowry? It''s good to do it in advance and let my brother-in-law take it. "


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head and said, "I''ll make some delivery in advance." After that, he sighed and said, "although I''m similar to Wu Mei, I think Dazhou is a tiger''s den. But since you have made up your mind, I wish you well. If you are pregnant in the future, you can send me a letter. I''ll see if I''m free. If I''m free, I''ll catch up with you before the fourth sister gives birth."


    This makes the fourth Princess calm eyes are with a color of joy, looking at her six sister said: "that four sister in advance to thank the six sister first!"


    The fifth princess was also very happy and said, "if you can do this, it would be great. If you have six sisters, you will not have half an accident!"


    The fourth Princess nodded, and there was no doubt about her six sister''s medical skills.


    Because he was really happy, Qin Weiyang was left to eat dinner, and the three sisters ate together.


    Qin Weiyang went back to Weiyang palace after using it.


    Chu Yue said, "how about the Queen''s Phoenix body?"


    "Not good." There was no outsider in either. Qin Weiyang, on the other hand, told her directly about her and her mother''s concubine.


    Empress Xiao''s body and bones are indeed not good. Even if the medicine continues to hang, it will not last long, that is, in recent years.


    "I heard I coughed blood some time ago." Chu Yue Dao, today''s Hougong can''t hide from her. Fengqi Palace used to be like an iron bucket, but the wind in the palace blows there. It''s clear to all the people in the palace that what news she wants to know is not difficult.


    However, when talking about this, Chu Yue''s tone did not have any waves, as if to say that today''s weather is good.


    Some of them seem cold-blooded, but in fact, the relationship between her and empress Xiao is not so good. It''s just that the well water doesn''t invade the river.


    Each other is also a cooperative relationship, and under this cooperation, there are mutual precautions against each other.


    At that time, empress Xiao did not less suppress her, and even made a lot of small moves behind her back, but she did not have a big hatred of life and death, so she was able to cooperate.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    "The promise to the crown prince, as well as the marriage of the four princesses and five princesses. The mother and concubine will arrange the land properly, but other than that, don''t think that the mother and princess have no problem." Chu Yue said this by looking at his daughter.


    Qin Weiyang had no choice but to say, "mother imperial concubine, I know, I didn''t think so much."


    Chu Yue was satisfied.


    Just this year, she yunyun sent her a pill. This pill is a tonic pill, which is used for her self-defense.


    Because if there was any emergency, even if she came to Zhongzhou as soon as possible, the day lily would be cold, so she ordered someone to send her one this year.


    Qin Heng didn''t know that it was sent by someone or secretly to her."Now when you go back to the palace, you can have a good rest. You can give the autumn pear paste to the palace people. It''s not too difficult. You have to make it yourself." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "I am idle also idle."


    "How about some more donkey hide gelatin cake?" Chu Yue also said with a smile.


    "Donkey hide gelatin cake?" Qin Weiyang did not know why.


    "I don''t understand. Your grandmother and mother worked together to make it out of donkey skin." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang has never heard of these.


    The moon of Chu was sent up. It was all boiled donkey hide gelatin.


    The practice of donkey hide gelatin (Ejiao) was made a few months ago by Chu Yue, and it was clearly written. The palace people who made donkey hide gelatin were sent to Luoyang to look for Qin Jiaoyu.


    This is not true. Qin Jiaoyu soon felt that the donkey hide gelatin was better. She still had Xu pecking the holy hand around her. Naturally, she could not understand donkey hide gelatin.


    So he wrote back to Chu Yue soon and split the profit directly.


    However, Chu Yue didn''t have a fifty-five share of the account, so she asked for 30% and 70% for Qin Jiaoyu. After all, she made a prescription, and Qin Jiaoyu had to be busy with the rest.


    "My grandmother is so rich now. Who doesn''t know that Luoyang is the richest place in Dafeng? But I know that half of the credit is from your mother Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue smiles and says, "prepare today, and tomorrow will start to make donkey hide gelatin cake."


    Write down all the materials, and then ask magpie to prepare.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang took it to have a look. Everything was very common, but it was really unusual to put it together, especially the donkey hide gelatin.


    The mother and daughter, who had nothing to do, began to make donkey hide gelatin cake the next day.


    When Qin Heng came over, I heard that the mother and daughter were playing tricks and eating. They were helpless. Their daughters were so big that they taught how to eat without teaching anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    But this donkey hide gelatin cake is very good. At least in Luoyang, it has been pursued and liked by ladies.


    After all, Xu peck said good.


    Xu Peck''s reputation in Luoyang is particularly good. At that time, some people said that he was a little white faced man, and said he was very skillful, because there were so many men''s faces in Princess Dachang.


    But after meeting him, the eldest princess sent all the men''s faces away.


    It''s almost like three thousand weak water, only one scoop. How can we have no means?


    But guess is so guess, but met this Changle Hou himself, that will know actually not.


    This is a gentle and moist man. Although his appearance is just ordinary, his temperament is very comfortable, especially his medical skills, which are really superior to the past and the present.


    If it had not been for the birth of Mrs. Feng, he would have been the first master today.


    And the most important thing is that he has no airs. Even if he meets the poorest farmer in the medical shop and is hurt by cattle, he will do it himself.


    And the price of medical treatment is also given by him. The price is very cheap, and ordinary people can afford to see the disease.


    Therefore, the reputation of Princess Dachang was not good, but now it is excellent. Everyone is feeling that Princess Dachang is so lucky that she has chosen such a prince in law.


    And Xu peck all recommended that you can take donkey hide gelatin to nourish. Of course, Luoyang is popular there.


    There is no such thing in Beijing, but I think it will be popular next year.


    Naturally, it''s another way to make money.


    The donkey hide gelatin cake made with authentic donkey hide gelatin is really delicious. It''s just too easy to get on fire. Chu Yue can''t help eating more than ten pieces of donkey hide gelatin cake for a while, but she can''t sleep at night.


    Qin Heng also ate it. He ate it as a snack, because it was delicious, so he didn''t shut up.


    So he came to Weiyang palace from Panlong hall in the evening, and saw that she didn''t sleep at night and was enjoying the snow.


    "I''m very happy." Qin Heng hums and laughs.


    "Why did the emperor come so late?" Chu Yue is really surprised, Dao.


    What else? She was, of course, relieved.


    Chu month also just Leng for a moment to react to come over, immediately white his one eye.


    Then she was dragged back to the house by Qin Heng. Chu Yue also enjoyed it politely. Although the old cow was not young, she took good care of her body because she was afraid of death. She was still very strong. She had no excess flesh on her body and was well maintained.


    Although the ability has declined, it is also the best among men.


    No, after such a sweaty exercise, both of them are comfortable.


    "The emperor is disobedient and greedy, eating more donkey hide gelatin cake?" Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Heng said: "that thing is really mending." It''s just like a snack. I didn''t expect this effect.


    Chu Yue leisurely said: "when it comes to the capital next year, it will be very popular. How will the emperor thank me then?"


    "Thank you?" Qin Heng raises eyebrow: "thank you for what?"


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "doesn''t the emperor feel that I have greatly improved Dafeng''s employment rate?"


    In addition to the private school, she can only recruit dozens of books.


    There are other aspects of the chain effect, which can not be seen.


    For example, this donkey hide gelatin can also be used to make donkey hide gelatin cake in the capital. Isn''t it necessary to have people? It''s all job opportunities.


    "All the money you earn ends up in your pocket. Do you want more credit?" Now, Qin Yu''s skin still doesn''t know how to touch her skin.


    "It''s true that money has been put into my pocket, but I also created the employment rate, such as Luoyang. Now that Luoyang has developed so far, do you dare to say that I do not have a share of the credit? There are a lot of taxes in Luoyang every year. It seems that all of them are in your account? " Chu Yue hummed.


    What does high employment represent?


    It represents that the prosperity of a city also needs to develop. The employment rate is an essential factor to promote the sound development of various social systems. For the development of a city, everything can be lacked, but the employment rate cannot be lacked.


    Otherwise, what else can people take to survive and how can the industry existing in the society develop? The city will be reduced to a dead city without vitality.


    Why is Zhongzhou flourishing now? Because of the high employment rate, women can go out to find jobs, which in turn promotes education and trade, so Zhongzhou is blooming everywhere.


    That kind of vitality can not even be imitated.


    In a word, Chu Yue felt that she had made great contributions, even if she was only in the deep palace.


    Qin Heng chuckled and said, "don''t tell me. If you want to say that you have made great contributions in this respect, you are only half baked. Laoliu is the one who has really made great contributions.""King Huai?" Chu Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "what has he done?"


    Qin Heng also said what Huai Wang had done.


    King Huai is not only in memory of his former princess, but also the people under his hands have made a batch of looms.


    The loom was improved. It was made by an embroiderer in the cloth shop under his hand. The weaving speed was several times higher than before.


    Huaiwang ordered people to rush to produce a batch of them, and the effect was really gratifying.


    Just today, King Huai ordered people to bring up these looms in the early days, and he also made the good news known to the public. He was also very generous because he said that his strength was limited, so he was willing to send the internal structure of the loom to the Ministry of work.


    Then it will be introduced to the people, so that tens of thousands of people can use such looms. Of course, more good cloth will appear on the market, and the price of cloth will drop, so that everyone can wear warm clothes this winter.


    It can be said that this is a matter of benefiting the country and the people.


    And huaiwang made a huge profit by doing so, because if he chose to operate privately instead of publicly, he would make a lot of money.


    Even if he calculated again, he would monopolize the cloth business in the future.


    Because his output is high, the price can be lowered. How can people compare with him? If this year''s cloth can''t be sold and overstocked, it will turn yellow and ragged next year. Who needs it then? This can''t be sold. Naturally, we will lose money.


    But Huai Wang didn''t do that. He chose to contribute the loom directly.


    Let alone others, Qin Heng is very appreciative of this son''s behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Qin Heng was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of his son.


    Because he had arranged for this son a long time ago, and gave him the position of king of leisure.


    At that time, when he gave him a whip, Lao Liu was also a dandy. He often took the old seven and eight to make trouble outside, and he often ran to hunt on horseback, which was not uncommon.


    He''s not too restrained.


    But it never occurred to me that this son should have concealed him at that time.


    He did not ask the son when he began to have such thoughts. It was boring to ask. But Qin Heng was very clear that he had this idea a long time ago.


    And this is also what the royal brothers will experience. Qin Heng did not want to stop it, nor did he stop it. How to develop, how to develop.


    Only in his heart, no one can compare with the younger son, that position can only be the younger son''s.


    Qin Heng was very appreciative, but Chu Yue sneered at him. As expected, Huai Wang''s mind was not simple. I''m afraid that his prestige would be mentioned in the folk!


    It was originally an infatuated person, but now it has added a good reputation for the country and the people. This is really a business!


    In fact, huaiwang didn''t want to make such a big profit.


    To win over courtiers and build weapons, which one does not need money? There are more places to spend money.


    Especially this year, the people from the Imperial Palace have figured out that it will be cold this year, and now xiuniang has to rebuild a new loom, which is that heaven helps him to cherish the king.


    If this is done in private, huaiwang is bound to be able to make a lot of money.


    Huaiwang was also extremely satisfied at first, but soon he changed his mind, because the Bai family of Nanhai Haozu behind the Duke of Tan gave a million taels of silver as filial piety.


    With such a large amount of money, Huai Wang changed his mind, because when he had money, as long as he had Bai''s, he would have money. What''s the use of money?


    He had money, but he didn''t have his name.


    But Lao Jiu, because there is such an extraordinary medical sister, his fame is not small!


    Therefore, Huai Wang directly recruited his confidant ministers, and this answer was also unanimously agreed by his confidant ministers.


    After all, this is timely rain, and it is also so selfless about the country and the people. After this, their Royal Highness Huai Wang''s momentum is bound to rise to a higher level among the people!


    So there is the thing in the court today, which has caused quite a stir.


    After all, the profit that this lets out is really not small amount, this needs courage.


    It is true that many people look at his highness huaiwang with great admiration.


    Many people admire the idea that it took so long to take the plunge. Who knows that not only is the endurance good, but the courage is also very human.


    It can be said that this time to the king Huai, but there are countless benefits.


    When they came to sit down, Liu Fei mentioned this and brought over the structural drawing of the loom. These were imitated and drawn by people from the Ministry of work. They will be distributed soon.


    Liu Fei said: "it takes half a month to make such a loom. It still needs the most skilled old craftsman. If Huai Wang used his own strength, he would be able to catch up with hundreds of such looms. He could also make a lot of money in the winter and even crush other cloth shops. But he did not do so. After the loom was spread to the people, he would be able to catch up with hundreds of such looms His fame is bound to spread far and wide. "


    People don''t care who is valued by the emperor. What they care about is real benefits.


    And this time, King Huai was obviously in favor of the people.


    With the looms coming out, the original price of cloth in the market is bound to be knocked down. Of course, the people will get great benefits. How can the reputation be low?


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "this is also willing to give up. If he does not let go, it will be a steady stream of silver. Otherwise, no cloth shop can match him in a few years, and then it will not be difficult to be rich and invincible."


    "Otherwise, it''s really the next time for Wang to be full of courage." She said.


    "It''s not daring. There''s no shortage of money." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    The heart is also a taunt, give up such a good opportunity to make money, this is a silly!


    No one is more clear than her. Until now, Qin Heng has not asked her son to present the pair of double pupils in front of others. Chu Yue doesn''t know what he planned, but what Chu Yue knows is that her son is the person in Qin Heng''s mind.


    That pair of eyes is enough to represent everything.


    How could he let such a son be buried?


    Therefore, no matter what huaiwang did, it was futile. In Chu Yue, he contributed to the transformation of the weaving machine to change the name of the loom.


    Is it not good to monopolize the cloth business by weaving machine?


    When the time comes to live as a local emperor on his fiefdoms, there is nothing more natural and comfortable than him.


    But he didn''t know what his father thought, so he chose to be famous for himself."Is it possible that the government of the state of Tan has made a move?" Chu Yue continued and said.


    "Well, Bai''s people appeared in the capital." Liu Fei nodded.


    Needless to say, the reason why King Huai was so bold and considerate for the people is clear.


    The South China Sea is not an ordinary one. The reputation of the rich is not fake.


    In the past, the Bai family supported Prince Jiang Xia through the government of the state of tan. Now, he also took advantage of the convenience of the Duke of Tan to get on the ship of King Huai.


    The money he gave out was quite a lot, which was enough to show how strong Bai''s financial resources were.


    It''s a pity that the master''s vision is not good.


    However, it is not surprising that Bai is so. After all, Ye Shi, who supports the crown prince, now supports her son. The two families have always been at loggerheads. Of course, they will not wait to die.


    Because of this matter of huaiwang, Jiang Xia came here to sit down.


    "Big brother, these two boxes of donkey hide gelatin cakes were made by the central government a few days ago. They are delicious. You can take them back and give them to your mother and sister-in-law. You can eat two or three yuan a day. Don''t eat too much. It''s easy to get angry." Chu Yue said.


    Jiang Xia didn''t know why: "what is donkey hide gelatin cake?"


    "It''s a tonic. You can try it if you like. It hasn''t spread in the capital this year. Next year it will be a household name." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Jiaoyu''s speed is very fast. According to Qin Heng, she also drew a piece of land to collect and raise donkeys. She has directly built a large factory, which is obviously going to be open and open.


    A lot of donkey hide gelatin will be sent to Beijing for sale next year.


    Produced in Luoyang, it must be a fine product, and the business will be booming at that time!


    The two brothers and sisters talked about their daily life, but they didn''t say anything else. When they went out, Jiang Xia''s face looked like a heavy one, which was passed to Qi Fei''s ears after being seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Naturally, Qi Fei''s mood today is needless to say. In the past, she tried her best to protect her son, but now her son has gone to sea and can bring her glory.


    This time, she was very satisfied. Qi Fei''s eyes were always long-term. What''s more important than fame than the smell of copper?


    In particular, her son had no selfish intention, contributed such a good textile machine, and did such a good thing for the country and the people, which is really proud of her.


    Her mother was a little sore, and said, "Your Highness is so bold indeed. If you leave the textile machine for your own use, you don''t know how much money you can bring to your highness. Moreover, they all say that it will be very cold this year. If your highness makes use of it, you can make a lot of money this year."


    Qi Fei was not satisfied, and said indifferently, "so Wang Er, his courage is very human."


    She fully agreed with her son''s move. What is money? As long as you have the right, how much money you want!


    Before getting this right, the most important thing is to have a good name. Even if the former Prince of Jiangxia didn''t get such a name when he was in the capital, the prince was the same.


    And the highly trusted ninth prince, not to mention, you''re welcome. He''s a suckling boy. How can he compare with her son?


    Mammy did not dare to say anything. She could not help feeling in her heart. The opportunity to accumulate wealth was just missed.


    You know your highness wants virtuous names, but you can''t keep them for next year? It is not only this year that there will be winter, but also next year.


    Isn''t it good to make a profit and give up the loom next year?


    But the thoughts of the masters and sons are not what they can understand when they are slaves.


    But how can Qi Fei not know this? It is because everyone is saying that this year will be a big winter, so her son at this time is not good, the textile machine contribution to the action is more precious!


    It is said that the emperor praised his son in front of the civil and military officials. It is enough to show how correct this move is.


    "There''s nothing to worry about in other palaces, but Wang Er doesn''t know what''s going on. He just refuses to marry the princess." Qi Fei sighed.


    When mammy found a chance to speak, she also said, "mother, don''t worry. Who in the capital city doesn''t like your Highness''s infatuation? If a girl of any family marries your highness, it''s a blessing that has been built in the last life


    Your highness is now fighting for that position. Once your highness succeeds, you can choose the queen of the future. Naturally, you should take your time.


    Qi Fei naturally understood Mammy''s words and chuckled, saying that she was worried, but in fact she was not worried.


    Because from the beginning to now, there have been many people who have delivered messages to her secretly, that is, they want to be pregnant with the throne of princess.


    It''s just that being a princess is not so good.


    Although it is not in a hurry, it is not good to go on like this all the time. After all, there is no one in charge of such a large palace, which is also improper.


    "Niang Niang, Madame Qi sent someone to send a post to come in and want to see Niang." The palace man sent a post and said.


    Qi Fei frowned.


    The old mother took the post and waved her hand to let people go down. Then she said softly, "madam, what do you want to do? This time and again, the post came in


    Qi Fei sneered: "what''s her mind? I don''t know about her!"


    It''s not peaceful in Qi''s house. The lady in charge of Qi''s family, the younger brother and daughter-in-law of Qi''s concubine, came to the palace.


    But Qi Fei and her brother are not the same mother.


    Her mother broke the foundation after giving birth to her, and then it was gone. The younger brother was born in the steproom.


    Qi Fei and her stepmother get along with each other not very happy, especially once her maid came to tell her in a panic, she overheard that her stepmother wanted to marry herself to a worthless nephew of her mother''s family!


    Qi Bin immediately ordered people to inquire, and found out that her mother''s nephew was a dandy who ate, drank, whored and gambled, which made her very angry.


    In particular, the maid said her stepmother''s vicious plan. The old lady asked, "what if the young lady doesn''t agree?"


    "No? That''s not easy. Ask hong''er to come and be a guest. When the time comes, she will be dizzy. Let hong''er go and cook cooked rice. There is still room for her to repent? " Said her stepmother.


    These are the original words, the maid is her intimate maid, how can you cheat her? Before she entered the palace, she also let people out of the house to marry, which was also a master and servant.


    Before she entered the palace, she asked her stepmother in front of her, because she killed her by surprise, and her stepmother''s face was a little flustered.


    This confirms the truth of the matter!


    When she was young, her eyes were not eyes, her nose was not her nose. But she still wanted to calculate her. Now that she is in power, she has changed her ways to flatter her.


    He did not dare to come, so he let the younger brother-in-law come. He thought she would see the younger brother-in-law. What a joke!She didn''t miss the invitation, but she ignored it eight times out of ten times.


    I haven''t seen her a few times before. Until this time, Qi Fei also hummed: "I know exactly what Zhu''s idea is. Her precious granddaughter has just turned sixteen this year."


    It''s her brother''s daughter and her niece, but Qi Fei doesn''t have a good impression.


    "It''s a delusion of swan meat. What is your Highness''s status now? Of course, Princess Huai has to choose a good relative." The old mother heard the speech and said.


    Qi Fei didn''t say anything, but she also sent someone to Weiyang palace to say something. After permission, she met her brother-in-law.


    Although expensive for the imperial concubine, but also is not casually can see the family member, also has to be in charge of the nod after can come in.


    Qi Fei said how to ridicule privately, but in front of Mrs. Qi, she was calm.


    Mrs. Qi is also a smart woman. She doesn''t want to go into the palace, but her mother-in-law has to ask her to go to the palace for marriage.


    So he took Qi Fei about him. At the end of the day, he whispered that there was a candidate for Princess Huai?


    "This is the palace''s own plan, and wang''er has no superfluous idea at present." Qi Fei glanced at her and said.


    Mrs. Qi quickly made up her smile and then said, "Your Highness hasn''t played chess with my father for a long time. My father talked about your highness yesterday."


    For her father, Qi Fei also had no good impression. Her mother married a new man shortly after she died, and then she ignored her. What kind of affection can you say?


    However, filial piety is greater than heaven, and her son''s virtuous name is outside now, of course, he can''t be damaged by a mouse excrement.


    "Wang Er is busy, but he can''t be free. We will ask someone to remind him to go and greet his grandfather." Qi Fei said.


    Mrs. Qi was relieved. She was able to go back to work. After a while, she left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    When Mrs. Qi came home, she expressed her aunt''s meaning again.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qi said coldly, "it''s very kind of you to go in and ask about your daughter''s marriage. You were sent out by her words. How could I have been blind enough to find such a thing for a can?"


    Mrs. Qi''s face suddenly turned pale. Of course, she knelt down and said, "mother-in-law, I know it''s useless for me, but what''s her status now? How dare I say anything in front of her? Can I force her to agree if she doesn''t like it? "


    Although the face is white, but the heart is unable to help but anger.


    Since the rise of King Huai, the status of Qi''s family has been rising. Although her mother''s family and Qi''s family are not much different, they are equal.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the marriage, Qi''s family sent people to talk about it.


    But now because Qi''s house is not as prosperous as it used to be, her mother-in-law began to despise her in every way.


    If she had not given birth to a daughter and two sons, I am afraid there would be no place for her in law''s family!


    But she asked herself that she was not wrong. She did not think that it would be a good marriage for her daughter to marry her cousin huaiwang!


    Although the death of Princess Huai was an accident, Madame Qi felt that it was too coincidental, because huaiwang had just begun to take the lead, and not long after that, she could not help feeling sorry.


    When she went back to her mother''s home, her mother whispered some gossip to her, calling her scared, because the former pregnant princess was probably in the way!


    Her mother also warned her not to think that those should not be their own blessings, otherwise, she would be sorry to lose herself.


    What do you mean by that? Her mother told her not to get involved.


    But as a daughter-in-law, where can she do it? Fortunately, she didn''t look at home at all.


    Also, it is not easy to be pregnant with the princess''s position empty, where can be casually settled down, this of course is to find a powerful help.


    Her mother-in-law is a fool, and she has no self-knowledge!


    Mrs. Qi didn''t know the rebellious thoughts in her daughter-in-law''s heart, and her face turned black when she said so.


    He waved her hand and let the useless daughter-in-law go down. Then she came to look for old master Qi with a crutch.


    "My Lord, the future of Qi''s house is all in your highness. But my mother''s heart is tied to the family. You know, if you don''t let jie''er marry her, where can Qi''s family live in the future?" Said Mrs. Qi.


    Mr. Qi was smoking a big cigarette and puffing in the air. He glanced at her coldly and said, "if you hadn''t treated her badly since childhood, she would have been so?"


    "Master, this is a real conscience of heaven and earth. Apart from wanting her to marry her unworthy nephew, my concubine has not wronged her for half. Otherwise, how did she get elected to the palace? Since childhood, who has asked people to teach her carefully? How good is her reputation outside? Isn''t this what Qi Fu did for her? " Qi said, wiping her tears.


    Old master Qi was also black faced when she heard this. These words are right. Qi''s family trained her. Otherwise, where did she come from today?


    However, she seldom sent people back to visit her after she entered the palace. Even if there was one, she sent palace people to send some decent gifts on his birthday.


    At that time, she was very popular in the palace. After all, she gave birth to the sixth Prince for the emperor. The emperor did not know how many things he gave her.


    But she didn''t want to give it to him, so I don''t want to say anything about it. How long has his grandson come to greet him?


    "Let me see, there is no master in the mother''s heart. Otherwise, how could she be so heartless? Jie''er is your Royal Highness''s first cousin. If you sit in the position of being pregnant with a princess, is the glory of Qi''s house in the future? The girl Jie Er grew up in front of me. She is a good filial child. You know that, master Mrs. Qi continued.


    Old master Qi said, "what do you say when the boss comes back?"


    "She said she would not agree." Said Mrs. Qi.


    Old master Qi was also black faced, and said, "this is to see that he is going to be outstanding, so he can''t look up to his mother''s family? Who else would she give to her mother''s family if she didn''t give it to her mother? "


    Of course, his old man hopes to bring benefits to his home, because once his famous grandson sits in that position, his granddaughter will be the queen.


    The Qi family is the descendant of the family, and the generations to come can be glorious and glorious!


    Just thinking like this, old master Qi was all excited. If Qi''s family could become a queen, he would be able to explain to his ancestors even if he was dead!


    "Master, mother, she said that she would ask your highness to come and greet you. Otherwise, the master would have a good drink with his highness at that time?" Mrs. Qi said in a low voice.


    After all, they had been married for many years. They had a relationship with their ex-wife when she was still full of stomach. So old master Qi put her eyes on her and immediately knew what she was thinking.It''s trying to get the grandson drunk and do it again.


    Some frowned and wanted to refuse, saying, "Your Highness, his name is outside now. How can you be a little bit damaged?"


    "My Lord, how can I let your Highness''s reputation be damaged? This is our own residence. When the time comes, the yard will be surrounded like an iron bucket. Who can spread any news? It''s all from our family. " Said Mrs. Qi.


    On hearing this, old master Qi felt relieved. However, he hesitated and said, "what if your highness is not happy?"


    "I''m not happy for sure, but what''s the matter? The master is his own grandfather. Can he care about his grandfather? Besides, jie''er will be all his people by then, and he can only recognize it by pinching his nose. It''s the long-term plan of Qi''s family. It''s up to the master whether it can be done or not. " Said Mrs. Qi.


    Mr. Qi nodded.


    But Mr. Qi waited and waited for one day, two days, three days and four days. For seven or eight days and a half months, it snowed heavily on that day, but Huai Wang still did not come.


    Mrs. Qi came to blow the wind and said, "if I don''t know how far I live, I don''t have time to come here. But it''s all in the capital. After a calculation, I haven''t come to see you for a month. It can be seen that in my heart, you don''t have the weight of the master. So is the mother. The last generation is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and she taught it to his highness Now in your Highness''s heart, I''m afraid there is no weight of Qi''s house at all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    How long has this company not come to see his grandfather? This is still his own!


    Don''t say that old lady Qi is stirring up trouble here. It''s old master Qi himself. Isn''t that what he thinks?


    Where is the family of Qi in his grandson''s heart? Where is his grandfather? If there were, I haven''t been there for so long!


    Don''t look for those excuses. Even in the capital city, you can walk two times in one day. It''s obvious that you don''t want to come here!


    Now it''s like this. When he really becomes a great treasure in the future, where should the Qi family go?


    There is only an empty name without any actual benefits. It will be ridiculed. No, Qi Fu can''t wait to die like this!


    In fact, it''s not that Huai Wang doesn''t come here, but he doesn''t have time these days.


    These days, the Ministry of work has been working day and night to catch up with a number of new looms. Facts have proved that the speed of weaving is beyond doubt. With this kind of loom, the production of cloth is simply continuous.


    It is needless to say that his highness King Huai, who gave up the great profits, is of noble character and noble character.


    The loom has also been officially distributed. All the craftsmen in the city are rushing to work, and other places outside the capital have also issued the structural drawings. This is to let everyone wear cheap and warm clothes this year.


    Because of this action of King Huai, many scholars really praised him. Even some scholars wrote articles to praise his Royal Highness''s benevolence.


    In addition, there are many talented people who want to visit his highness through relationship. If you can have a talk with his highness, it will be a good life.


    His highness Huai Wang is also very polite and virtuous. He is very busy.


    But Qi Fei said that she would let her son go to visit her grandfather. In fact, it never came out of the palace. Of course, Huai Wang would not think about his grandfather''s house.


    And to tell you the truth, my grandfather''s house can''t do anything. It''s just an empty shell.


    As for the matter of letting himself marry his cousin, Huai Wang of course knew that Qi''s house had also disclosed it, and his mother''s concubine told him with a sneer on her face.


    Huai Wang did not understand how his grandfather could be so overburdened? What''s more, how could he come from such a family when he was a child and pretended to be a man who liked to eat, drink and play?


    But the family background can''t be determined. It''s just that it''s his grandfather''s family. Even if huaiwang doesn''t like it any more, he can''t disobey his elders. Otherwise, it will do harm to his reputation.


    But Huai Wang did not expect that his grandfather would have the courage to set such a trap on himself!


    On this day, the Qi family sent someone to invite him to dinner.


    Huaiwang didn''t have time at that time, but he should have come down. He came to Qi''s house in the evening of the next day, because he came to have dinner. This was what he finally got out of the house, because he remembered that he had not been here for a long time.


    His grandfather and his uncle, who was on the other floor, were also very hospitable to him, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Although his mother''s concubine was wronged at home at that time, speaking from conscience, Huai Wang''s treatment in Qi''s Mansion from childhood to adulthood was impeccable.


    Because he was a dragon son and a dragon grandson, Qi''s family did not dare to treat such a grandson badly.


    Even if he was later rewarded by the emperor with a whip, Qi''s family would treat him as before.


    His unwelcome uncle also sent him some silver tickets to have a good meal and not to be too sad.


    Therefore, the king Huai did not take too much precautions against these people.


    In addition, some days did not come, of course, is to have a good drink, so this drink, huaiwang was carried into the room that had been prepared.


    Huaiwang''s servants wanted to stop them and send them back, but they were scolded by the old lord Qi.


    Can''t my grandson stay in Qi''s house for a night? Or would his grandfather do harm to his highness? Now that your highness is drunk, can they afford to be ill by the cold wind outside?


    Naturally, the servant did not dare to stop him. After all, the glory of Qi''s house is in his highness, but it is better than anyone who is looking forward to his highness.


    So Huai Wang was carried into the room, where Qi Yujie, 16, was already waiting.


    Her mother didn''t agree with her to marry her cousin. She mentioned it to her in private. She planned to find a good marriage for her in the future and prepare enough dowry for her to get married.


    But Qi Yujie didn''t want to, because the person she wanted to marry was cousin huaiwang!


    Huaiwang''s cousin is much older than her, but she doesn''t care because she has never seen a better man than her cousin.


    He is so handsome, so noble, and so gentle, so elegant.


    In particular, he was particularly distressed by the death of his former concubine. Up to now, he had no intention of marrying a new woman, which strengthened Qi Yujie''s idea.


    If she could marry a man like her cousin, she would be willing to die.Of course, she didn''t want to marry her cousin with such an idea. She was holding the idea that her cousin could transfer her infatuation with the former princess to herself.


    So when her father asked her to talk to her, she was so excited that she pretended to be coy and agreed to come down. She and her father hid her mother from her, and she did not leak any information.


    At present, watching her father help people in, Qi Yujie''s heart beat faster.


    "The pimp has taught you carefully. Your cousin''s efficacy can''t be exerted for a quarter of an hour. Then you''ll take good care of it. You''ll be lucky in the future." Qi said.


    He is also very happy, because if his daughter becomes a princess, she may be the queen in the future, and he will be the future Abbot!


    It''s really exciting to think about it.


    "Dad, you go out. My daughter knows that she will work hard for the glory of Qi family." Qi Yujie looked at her cousin''s beautiful face, blushing and heart beating.


    Master Qi was very satisfied. He also sent for the bustard to teach his daughter how to please the nephew. This time, he must succeed!


    Qi Yujie also lived up to her expectations. After her father went out, she shook and undressed her cousin.


    Then he took off his clothes and got into the bed. Huaiwang was awakened by the heat, and his whole body was dry and hot. In addition, the room was also black, and there was a warm body like jade beside him. Naturally, he was not polite.


    And that night, he was also very strong. The woman was crying and begging for mercy. He didn''t know what happened. But when she was about to refuse, he showed no pity and became more and more enthusiastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    After sweating all night, huaiwang had a very sweet sleep. He was awakened the next day by sobbing.


    When I opened my eyes vaguely, I saw a woman with a quilt on the other side of the bed crying.


    Huaiwang''s eyebrows wrinkled up. Of course, those pictures remembered last night. He said, "what are you crying for?"


    Then the woman raised her face. Seeing the woman''s face, huaiwang was stunned at first, but soon came to his senses and knew that this was her cousin Qi Yujie.


    He immediately widened his eyes, Rao is he, this will be some stuttering, way: "Yujie, how is it you?"


    "Cousin, I can''t be a man now!" Qi Yujie covered her face and continued to cry.


    When he was pregnant Wang Dun, he became energetic. But who was he? Did he not know that this was a calculation?


    His face is almost visible to the naked eye gloomy down, he was actually calculated by his close relatives?!


    "Cousin, you go quickly, while my father and they are not here, you go quickly through the back door, I will not rely on your cousin!" Although Qi Yujie was crying, she was quick to gnash her teeth.


    Huaiwang glanced at her and saw the anger on her face, which made him think of her fear after she was held by him last night.


    She not only asked him where it was, but also begged him to let her go, not to destroy her innocence, and she would get married in the future.


    At that time, he was all hot and dry, and after drinking wine, how could he care about what she said? She couldn''t cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She could only beat her and cry at the same time.


    But he was quite satisfied, because he felt that she was clean and clean without any personnel, and that she was like a wild cat.


    His woman has always been gentle and docile, this is the first time to meet.


    The more she resisted, the more excited he was. Last night, however, she was so upset that she didn''t feel pity for her being a beginner.


    But I never thought that this man was his cousin in the end!


    And her cousin obviously didn''t expect that the beast last night was his cousin, so she cried?


    "Cousin, you go, this matter must be my father''s design, he is interested in the position of Princess Huai, cousin, you go quickly, I will not tell you when I die!" Qi Yujie wiped her tears and then got out of bed to get clothes for her cousin.


    However, her body is not half often, the quilt released before getting out of bed, the whole person is exposed, all the traces left last night.


    This is Qi Yujie. The whole person is very red. However, she bit her lip and quickly put on clothes for herself. She also took her cousin''s clothes and said, "cousin, put them on and go quickly. No matter how my father pursues him, you don''t care about him. This is his design of cousin you!"


    Huaiwang was angry and angry at first, because he didn''t expect that his relatives would calculate him like this, but his angry heart was comforted by his cousin.


    Because he can basically be sure that this cousin is not aware of, and after such a thing happened, her eyes also showed a resolute color.


    She wanted to protect him from her father''s design.


    "What will you do if I leave?" Huaiwang looked at her and said.


    "Cousin, don''t worry about me. I have many places to go. But it''s impossible for me to identify my cousin for bullying me. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay in the nunnery. If it''s not good, I''ll give my life back to my father, which is to repay his years of nurturing kindness." Qi Yujie''s eyes showed the color of pain.


    Obviously, she has thought about her future, but as she said, she has no innocence now, and she does not want her cousin to bear a bad reputation, so the nunnery will be the best place for her to go.


    Huaiwang looked at her and didn''t speak. Naturally, it was impossible for huaiwang to take the position of Princess Huai. He would not leave him this cousin. But Huai Wang really wanted to see whether she knew the truth. If not, he would take her into the palace and let her live in the palace.


    But if he knew it, he would take her to live in the mansion, but the result is conceivable.


    So Huai Wang left in his clothes and with a black face.


    And looking at her cousin so left Qi Yujie can not be said that heartache, her cousin actually left like this!


    What should she do? What did she have to do? She thought her cousin would understand her and sympathize with her if she said so!


    The nurse came in for the first time and asked in a low voice, "Miss, did you follow the old slave''s words?"


    "Nanny, I did what you said, but why didn''t my cousin take me back?" Qi Yujie panicked.


    What would she do if her cousin didn''t want her?


    "Did the young lady resist as the old slave said last night?" Asked the nurse, squinting.


    "Of course there are!" Qi Yujie said.


    The nurse asked about huaiwang''s performance in the morning, and then her face brightened. She said, "Miss, follow the old slave''s words and let the master play a play with you. I promise you that when the time comes, his highness huaiwang will let you into the palace and will treat you as a bosom friend for the rest of your life."Qi Yujie could not help worrying. After listening to the nurse''s idea, she turned pale: "this How can this work? Let my father send me to the nunnery and don''t let anyone tell my cousin. How can my cousin know? If I was sent to the nunnery, would I have a chance to come back? "


    "Miss, you must listen to the old slave''s words. The old slave was brought up by you. No one expects you more than the old slave. Hello, miss. Qi''s family is scheming his highness Huai Wang. He will never give up. Miss, you have to pick it out. His highness huaiwang is trying to find out whether you have anything to do with this matter. Can you let Huai His highness Wang put down his ill will and accept you, and look at what you have done this time. You are a cousin of his highness Huai Wang. Will he really ignore you? Otherwise, it''s not good to have a good reputation Said the nurse in a low voice.


    Qi Yujie is naturally struggling, but her nanny has always been extremely clever, and she is sincere for her good, so she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    When her father came, Qi Yujie took her father and said the plan again. Would her father not agree? Because he also knows that this time is to offend people ruthlessly, must let the daughter safely marry into the palace, even if it is just a side imperial concubine''s position also line!


    In this way, Qi Yujie was severely slapped by her father, and then was punished to kneel in the icy yard.


    He was punished back and forth for three days, and finally in the evening of the fourth day, he was sent out of the capital by a broken carriage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    All the things happened in Qi''s house were truthfully passed on to huaiwang by the dark guard.


    First of all, Mr. Qi did not find himself. Then he asked his daughter Qi Yujie, but Qi Yujie insisted that she was the only one!


    As soon as she heard that the tone was wrong, she would quit. Naturally, she would ask what was going on. But Qi Yujie kept her mouth shut from beginning to end, and finally got slapped by her father. In this cold day, she was directly punished to kneel in the courtyard.


    But this is not over. When she was punished for kneeling, her mother also received the news. She came to ask what was going on, but Qi Yujie insisted that nothing was wrong!


    Because she was too stubborn, Mrs. Qi was very angry.


    Qi Yujie was locked up in the firewood room again. If she was not given food or clothing, she would be given some water to drink, because her family asked her to tell her that his highness huaiwang had bullied her. In this way, huaiwang would not be able to be alone. She had to be married.


    But Qi Yujie didn''t say anything, that is to say, she was alone that night, there was no other person!


    No, she was sent to the temple and nunnery in the end, which meant that the Qi family did not want her. She had become the abandoned son of the Qi family.


    However, this is also normal, because her innocence is gone, and Mrs. Qi has asked experienced women to examine her. The final result is needless to say.


    Her own daughter was treated like this. Even if Mrs. Qi didn''t agree with her daughter and huaiwang before, who can she marry now besides marrying huaiwang?


    Mrs. Qi couldn''t cry herself, but her daughter insisted that she was not huaiwang!


    Moreover, Mrs. Qi also saw that, because her daughter did not know about this matter, the master set a trap, so her daughter didn''t want to make her cousin threatened by Qi''s house, so she refused to tell her cousin.


    Mrs. Qi comforted her because she was afraid that her daughter knew about it. Even if she married her daughter, he would never forgive her.


    But despairingly, the daughter just gnawed her teeth and refused to admit it for her cousin''s sake, but her cousin has not made any noise these days.


    Madame Qi knew that his highness huaiwang had gone to Qi''s house and pitied her daughter, so she was sent out to the capital. What should I do? This is the flesh of her heart.


    Of course, Mrs. Qi also went to her mother-in-law to ask for mercy. But her mother-in-law, Mrs. Qi, had been angry for a long time and scolded her great granddaughter. There was nothing else.


    Doctor Qi''s heart was cold.


    Qi Yujie, who was sent out of the capital by a broken carriage, arrived at her destination after a two-day journey.


    This temple is really dilapidated, which is really abandoned. The family doesn''t want her to go back.


    Qi Yujie, who had been rich in clothing and food since childhood, could not bear it. She was about to collapse.


    But the nanny who came out with her was very stable. After seeing the ruined temple, she said, "it seems that the master is very clever."


    Now the more miserable the young lady of her family is, the more distressed huaiwang will be when she comes, and she will certainly not doubt her.


    Qi Yujie almost cried out and pulled the nurse in a low voice: "nanny, are you sure my cousin will come to pick me up?"


    She has been quarrelling with her family for so long, and her cousin has never appeared from the beginning to the end. She looks like a thin lover. To say the worst, she is a typical one who doesn''t recognize people by wearing pants.


    He is a king. He can do whatever he wants, but she can''t. She is a woman, and now she has given him her innocent body. If she can''t marry him as she wishes, she can''t be a man in the future.


    What should we do?


    "Miss, you can rest assured that he will definitely come to meet you. What is your status? You are the eldest lady of Qi family and his cousin. What is his status? He is a king with a good reputation. How can he let you show it like this The nurse said calmly.


    "Well How did he not show up from the beginning to the end Qi Yujie settled down a little, but still couldn''t help it.


    "This is not a trivial matter. How can the Lord not be angry? He trusted Qi''s house and came here to drink. Who knows, it was Qi''s house who designed it. He was not sure how angry he was with Qi''s house. And the lady in the palace, if he knew that it would explode afterwards, would you still like to have good fruit?" Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie''s face turned white. Of course, she had been in the palace, but her mother''s attitude towards her was very general. If she knew about it, she would never let go of herself.


    "So you have to stand on your side. If you want the Lord to help you to speak in front of your mother and say that you are innocent and you are also the victim, if you want the Lord to help you, you must first dispel the doubt in the Lord''s heart. Now what we are doing is to eliminate the prejudice of the Lord to you and let him believe you completely!" When the nurse saw that she heard her, she continued.Qi Yujie''s truth was clear. She was still worried. She said, "but what if my cousin doesn''t come to pick me up?"


    She didn''t want to stay in this place for the rest of her life.


    "I can assure you that this will never happen. The Lord must be ready to meet you." Said the nurse.


    Although Qi Yujie is still a little nervous, but also trust the nanny, and now it is like this, she can only bet a bet.


    After all, if she didn''t take this move, even if her cousin took her into the house, he would think that she had designed it with her father. At that time, she would certainly be at odds with her.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    "Miss, live well, just try to look gaunt. When the Lord comes to see her, he will surely pity her more." Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie looked at the shabby Temple: "where can I use to dress gaunt, such a place to live, want to not haggard are difficult."


    But for the future life, Qi Yujie also stubbornly bit her teeth to endure.


    And she also learned how to burn a fire. She wanted to live in this place, which was very lovable.


    The fact that she was sent far away to a temple in the countryside was of course introduced to Huai Wang''s ears. It was at this time that Huai Wang believed that it had nothing to do with his cousin.


    Yes, his cousin is now at what age. She has been naive since she was a child. She has always worshipped him. How could she design him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Even if she was beaten up by her father, put into a firewood room, or even sent to a temple in the countryside, she was gripping her teeth.


    Thinking of his cousin in order to keep him alive and dead, huaiwang''s heart is also soft.


    Of course, he was angry with Qi''s family and agreed with his mother''s words.


    His mother''s concubine had told him before that he would have less contact with Qi''s house. Qi''s house is just a group of things that can''t be supported by the mud. He used to think that his mother''s wife was too sharp.


    Because no matter how to say that it was his grandfather''s family, and he had no way to tell him when he was young, he knew that Qi''s family could not help him, but Qi''s family was his grandfather''s family, and he was very close.


    Who would have thought that such a thing had happened?


    This can be said to have been stabbed in the back by relatives!


    Naturally, Huai Wang also knew the mind of the Qi family. He just wanted to hold on to him, but he didn''t want to think about it. What would he do if the matter was spread out by people with a heart?


    Even if he wanted to build his own reputation, he would not be forgiven if he wanted to build his own reputation.


    Because it touched his bottom line!


    What''s the use of such a grandparent''s home?


    It''s not surprising that his mother and concubine did not have a good impression of Qi''s family.


    However, anger is anger, but her cousin still wants to pick it up. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Where can she bear that pain?


    It''s just that huaiwang is busy these days, and it''s half a month since the last one.


    Huaiwang then set out to pick up his cousin.


    However, the great master Qi, the old master Qi and the old lady Qi are all observing this grandson nephew. I''m afraid that he will be so ruthless that he won''t pick up people.


    For half a month, they''ve been in such a hurry that they think it''s over.


    Old Mrs. Qi began to scold her son. She had such a bad idea. It would be nice to go straight to the bed that day. It''s impossible to argue!


    Lord Qi was also wronged, but what his daughter said was particularly reasonable. He let people go. But what can Huai Wang do if he doesn''t recognize him?


    Besides, Mr. Qi was worried, and even more so.


    But fortunately, after holding on for so long, the grandson didn''t disappoint them. This can be regarded as the departure to pick up the granddaughter!


    "This time, this time!" Old lady Qi couldn''t help but say happily.


    My granddaughter, she really did not miss her, even calculated so accurately.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Qi is very happy, because it is indeed the policy of the lower authorities to block people in bed. It is bound to make his highness Huai Wang angry and hate Qi''s house.


    When the granddaughter married in the past, really have good fruit to eat? I''m afraid it will backfire.


    However, now the granddaughter is circuitous, which is very happy. Even if his highness Huai Wang will still hate Qi''s house, how long can he be angry when his granddaughter enters the residence and has her granddaughter to ease up in the middle? If you wait for sun to give birth to Wang''s children, will you not be able to restore harmony?


    Mrs. Qi is very satisfied, and has high hopes for her granddaughter. She thinks her granddaughter has a bright future!


    But she didn''t know that it was all the nanny''s ideas behind it.


    Qi Yujie is worried about death, OK? How long has she been away from Qi''s residence and the capital city? But her cousin didn''t come to pick her up!


    Her hands are rough these days she lives here!


    She even learned to cook!


    This is what the nurse told her. She must learn how to cook, because Qi Yujie didn''t like to look very much like her. What if her cousin didn''t like her rough hands?


    But the nurse assured her that the rougher her hands were, the more his highness would like it, because this is all the evidence for you to protect his highness!


    Qi Yujie was convinced, so she can cook now!


    But she can cook, but her cousin has not come, which really makes her heart flustered.


    Finally, on this day, she was listlessly cooking in the small broken kitchen, and the door was pushed open.


    The nurse went to exchange fruits and vegetables with the villagers. Qi Yujie thought it was a nanny, so she called out, "nanny, I''ve cooked the porridge."


    But it was not the wet nurse who came over, but the cousin she was longing for.


    Huaiwang stood at the door of the kitchen, watching his frail cousin sitting in front of the kitchen, filling the kitchen with firewood.


    Because in addition to cooking, but also have to fry, the fire can not be extinguished.


    But do not want her this action all fell in huaiwang''s eyes, huaiwang in the heart of doubt at this moment, was completely eliminated.


    His spoiled cousin has learned to cook by himself. Where can she do these things?


    But she did, and it looked like she was very skilled.


    He knew that this was how she had come these days, because she didn''t know she would come to pick her up. She thought she would die alone in this deserted yard, so she learned to cook.Thought of her own maintenance, death is not willing to reveal half a sentence, huaiwang heart soft can not.


    Qi Yujie is also a hindsight. She turns to look at her cousin. After seeing her cousin, she is stunned.


    "Cousin?" Qi Yujie lost his way.


    "Jieer, it''s cousin. My cousin has come to pick you up." Said Huai Wang.


    Qi Yujie couldn''t control her tears. Although she was crying, she was also very beautiful.


    Huaiwang was naturally very reluctant to give up. He took her in his arms and comforted him: "darling, don''t cry. My cousin knows that you have been wronged these days, and my cousin will not let you be wronged again in the future."


    "Cousin, cousin." Qi Yujie cried and hugged her cousin. Her heart finally fell to the ground.


    However, she is worthy of being taught by the wet nurse. After a short period of tears of joy, she hurried out of her cousin''s arms. She choked and said, "cousin, go quickly. This is not the place where you should come. If someone bumps into it, they will certainly attack you. Cousin, your reputation is not allowed to have any damage!"


    Seeing that she was still so considerate at this time, Huai Wang''s face was even more relaxed and said, "no problem, I''m not afraid of these things."


    Qi Yujie raised her face and looked at her cousin. Seeing that her cousin''s eyes were gentle, she didn''t question her at all. The tone of her heart was quite relieved.


    What the nurse said is right. Only in this way can we dispel the doubts in my cousin''s heart!


    "Cousin, you How do you know I''m here? " Qi Yujie said.


    "I wanted to come to pick you up for a long time, but I was too busy and delayed. I didn''t come here until today. Can you forgive my cousin, jie''er?" Said Huai Wang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Her nanny has told her not to go back as soon as her cousin comes.


    Qi Yujie now is extremely trust her nanny, because her nanny said a bit is right, all follow the nanny said!


    So Qi Yujie said, "I never blame my cousin, you are also killed!" Speaking of this, she is also very ashamed, because the person who has harmed her cousin is a close relative of the family!


    Seeing the shame on her face, huaiwang naturally knew what she was thinking. He said mildly, "these things have nothing to do with you. Cousin won''t blame you. These days also make you suffer."


    "I didn''t suffer much." Qi Yujie shook her head.


    But Huai Wang took her hand and said, "look at your hand. How long have you not seen it? How can it be so rough? What''s the use of these things? You can do them yourself. Just leave them to the servants


    "This time, only me and my nanny have a lot of things to do. In addition, I have to live here for a long time. I always have to learn how to cook by myself." Qi Yujie lowered her head and choked.


    Huaiwang naturally pitied him and said, "don''t live for a long time. Go back with your cousin tomorrow."


    "No, I can''t Qi Yujie followed her nurse''s account and shook her head in a hurry: "I know exactly what''s going on at home. If you take me back, my cousin, I''m sure the family will embarrass my cousin. I don''t want my cousin to be embarrassed by them. It''s them who do wrong!"


    This look of being totally partial to himself undoubtedly pleased Huai Wang. He said, "they dare not, but jie''er. I''m afraid that the position of Princess and side princess can''t be left for you. Would you like to enter as an aunt?"


    When he finished, he saw that his cousin''s face was pale. He even said, "but don''t worry, these are only temporary. My cousin will give you a glorious identity in the future. He will never let others neglect you."


    But she couldn''t stop Qi Yujie''s tears.


    In fact, the nanny has told her about the worst treatment, saying that it is impossible to be a princess, and maybe she can not be given the position of side princess, because they want to attract other courtiers, naturally they want to marry other people''s daughters.


    She didn''t believe it. Now it seems that the nanny is right.


    "Cousin, I''m willing to do anything for you. I''m not afraid to let me continue to live here, even if I don''t have a name. As long as my cousin is free, I''d like to come and see me." Qi Yujie cried and said, "but my cousin, I''m afraid my family won''t like it. They''ve tried their best to make a big plan. So, cousin, jie''er can''t go back with you. I''ll have a rest with my cousin tonight, and my cousin will go back tomorrow. Jieer lives here very well."


    Huaiwang sighed: "are you blaming your cousin?"


    "No, I''ve never blamed my cousin. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. It''s just that the family is wrong. Now the result is the family''s own fault. It has nothing to do with your cousin." Qi Yujie shook her head, but her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    Huai Wang sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said, "I''m hungry all the way."


    "Wait, cousin. I''ll cook for you!" Qi Yujie also knew that this matter could not be urgent and changed the topic.


    The nurse came back at the same time. She picked up the work and said, "I''ll give all the dinner to the old slave. The young lady will accompany her highness into the house to have a rest."


    Qi Yujie took her cousin into the house to drink water.


    Huaiwang also looked at the room. Naturally, it was simple. Basically, there was nothing but necessities.


    "It''s a little rough. Don''t be disgusted with it, cousin." Qi Yujie poured tea for him and pursed her lips.


    King Huai took her and sat her in his arms. Naturally, Qi Yujie was flushed. Now she is as beautiful as a flower, but she is charming.


    This appearance is also to see, huaiwang a little confused, because think of that night came.


    "Cousin, you You let me go. " Qi Yujie''s voice was as fine as a mosquito.


    "Do you want to live in a place like this? What''s your haggard look like these days Said Huai Wang.


    Qi Yujie pursed her lips and said, "but I don''t feel bitter. My family sent me here just to force me to identify my cousin. How can I yield?"


    Huaiwang was naturally satisfied. His cousins spoke to him. How could he be dissatisfied?


    Qi Yujie came out of his arms when he was free, but his face was red.


    Huaiwang was not worried. After dinner, he took Qi Yujie out to enjoy the snow.


    The snow here is scattered, but there is nothing else to do except enjoy the snow. I came out and walked before I went home.


    Qi Yujie made the bed for his cousin himself and then went back, but she was pressed down by her cousin.


    Qi Yujie''s face suddenly turned red: "cousin, you What are you going to do? "


    Then king Huai told her what to do.


    This night, of course, is needless to say. The sound didn''t subside until the middle of the night.The next day was obviously late.


    Qi Yujie was not willing to go back, but after last night, she was also obedient, a cousin said what is what the expression, no resistance at all.


    Huaiwang was naturally satisfied and took her back to the capital.


    It was also impossible to take him directly to the palace. He sent the man back to Qi''s house first. Of course, he followed him into the gate of Qi mansion.


    First, his cousin was sent back to his room, and he was alone with his elders.


    In the face of Qi''s family, Huai Wang''s face was cold. He was also called old lord Qi. They were all somewhat surmised.


    He also wanted to make up for it, but Huai Wang didn''t accept it. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Finally, he said slowly, "I will choose a good day for someone to come and carry jie''er through the side door."


    This is very obvious, Qi Yujie is a concubine, not even a concubine.


    Because there are no betrothal gifts or betrothal gifts, they are carried in through the side door, which is carrying concubines.


    Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi and Mr. Qi are all bad, but Mrs. Qi is quick to respond.


    It''s better to be a concubine than to let her daughter show her outside!


    Of course, Qi''s house was not satisfied, but it did not dare to provoke the grandson any more. So even if he had only given a concubine''s seat from staring at the imperial concubine''s throne, he had to accept it.


    Otherwise, what else? Are we going to make trouble? This is not good for the Qi family.


    On the contrary, her granddaughter is like this now, but she is completely accepted by her cousin. If she works properly in the future, she is not afraid to replace others!


    So one day, Qi Yujie was carried into huaiwang mansion and became a concubine room of her cousin.


    But although it''s a concubine''s room, but it''s in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    What is Huai Wang''s status in the capital? The people who stare at him will be a few, so for him to carry his cousin into the house for concubine this matter not long ago into Chu Yue''s ear.


    It was concubine Liu who came over and said, "who is not clear about the situation of Qi''s residence, that is, the matter of Qi Fei''s entering the palace. Otherwise, he would have been expelled from the noble family. Although the Qi family was not bad to Huai Wang, Huai Wang was not stupid. Knowing that Qi''s house was useless, would he let his cousin come in and ruin his infatuated reputation?"


    Chu Yue did not pay much attention to these and asked, "is there anything else that huaiwang has to carry people into the door?"


    Princess Liu nodded and said, "I guess there must be something wrong. Not long ago, King Huai stayed in Qi''s house and went back the next day. On that day, Qi Yujie was ordered to kneel down by her father, and she was sent far away to the country temple. It was Huai Wang who took the people back and carried them into the mansion."


    Qi Yue''s plan is not so difficult


    Liu Fei also guessed so, and said with a smile, "I guess so. Otherwise, how could he carry his cousin into the door at this time? Although she is just a humble concubine, isn''t this contrary to his previous defense of the former pregnant princess? "


    Everyone knows how much Huai Wang cherished his reputation. After all, he was willing to give out the structural drawings of the loom. However, he spent millions of liang of silver to buy his reputation.


    How could such a man carry his cousin into the door at such a time, unless he had to.


    "But it''s no wonder that Qi Fei doesn''t have a good impression on her mother''s family. Qi''s family still has to operate on its own to ensure its long-term prosperity? This Qi Yujie is just right for her. Now that she is in the government, she is said to be very popular. " Liu Fei said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "his cousins have all entered the mansion. It seems that Princess Huai is about to have a master of famous flowers."


    She thought that huaiwang was really a hypocritical person, with different internal forces.


    Although she had Qi Fu''s plan, she clapped her hands.


    And she''d love to have a fire in King Huai''s backyard.


    Chu Yue knows about it, and Qi Fei knows about it, and she knows it earlier.


    She had been left in the palace of King Huai, but it was not until her son brought all the people into the palace that she knew.


    But Qi Fei was very angry.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Qi Fei swept and smashed the tea vase on the table. The whole person was shaking.


    It can be seen that this is how angry.


    Qi Fei also said that her son was infatuated with her son. Now she has not forgotten the wife in front of him and wants people to wait.


    But I was beaten in the face today!


    But her son did this. Isn''t it a joke to see that her son is infatuated with not marrying, but her son went to accept his cousin and came in. Isn''t that telling everyone that his cousin is in his heart?


    Qi Fei was so angry that her son sometimes made such a low-level muddle headed thing!


    "Ma''am, this matter has nothing to do with your highness. What kind of temperament is your highness? The empress knows best. Although Miss Yujie is good-looking, she is not national. Moreover, even if she is beautiful, how could your highness lose her sense of propriety for her? Your highness is not a man who can''t walk when he sees a woman. It must be the way of Qi family The old mother thought that she was scolding his highness, so she hastened to persuade him.


    "I don''t know that he''s following those bastards. I told him to stay away from Qi''s house when he''s OK. Those people are not good at all, but he won''t listen to him. Now look, you''re stabbed in the back! In front of my palace, I also said that he was as defensive as a jade, but now I''m beating my mouth. What do you think of the outsider? " Qi Fei said angrily.


    Of course, to think about it, mother Ji is still angry, but it is nothing to do with it


    Qi Fei said: "now how can we solve this problem? He has already carried the Xiaolang''s hooves into the door, and you didn''t hear that, he still dotes on that cheap maid?"


    This is all the news from Huai Wang''s residence. It can''t be wrong. Qi Fei can''t help but wonder whether this is the calculation of Qi''s family or her son''s half hearted attitude?


    But no matter what, she still wanted to call her son into the palace to make sure.


    Huai Wang was in his cousin''s yard when he heard his mother''s wife summoned him.


    Naturally, Qi Yujie also heard it and trembled for a while, and whispered, "cousin, aunt, will she..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but Huai Wang also understood that he didn''t regret carrying Qi Yujie through the door, because he didn''t know his cousin was such a wonderful person that he was really satisfied between his beds.


    "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you. I will make it clear to my mother." Said Huai Wang.


    After Huai Wang entered the palace, Qi Fei naturally questioned the son."Mother and concubine, this is indeed the calculation of Qi''s family." Huaiwang, of course, would not hide it.


    Qi Fei hated iron and said, "I told you that I told you not to come near them. You just don''t listen. Now, if you make such a thing, you can see how it will end."


    "Don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. The son''s minister has already carried his cousin through the door. There will be no rumors outside." Said Huai Wang.


    Qi Fei then said, "I heard that after you carried that cheap maid into the door, you were still very fond of it?" "Yes," she asked.


    Huaiwang said: "mother concubine, jie''er is jie''er, Qi Fu is Qi Fu. She is also a victim of this incident. She was sent to my bed by her father''s medicine!"


    How can Qi Fei believe such nonsense and angrily rebukes: "I see you are possessed by a devil''s mind. What''s Qi Yujie''s character of Xiaolang''s hooves? I can see through her at a glance. Does she know this? Don''t be fooled by her uniting with her father


    Huai Wang shook his head and said, "no, my mother''s concubine. No matter how hard her uncle asks, jie''er is not willing to involve her children''s ministers. For this matter, jie''er has been sent to the countryside for more than ten days. When the child minister goes to pick her up, she learns to cook by herself."


    Qi Fei''s heart aches. In her opinion, this is a series of bitter schemes. Qi Yujie is afraid that her son will be angry, so she uses such a circuitous way to get rid of herself. No, her stupid son believes it!


    Hearing these words, can not see her son''s favoritism?


    When I visited her at the Palace first, I felt that it was not a worry free thing. Now it seems that she really saw it right!


    This is a deep-seated maid, worthy of being the granddaughter of the old woman. She is almost in the same line!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Although Qi Fei was very angry, she was also very calm. It was not easy to clean up the little maid? How did the princess die!


    After she had a worry in her heart, Qi Fei restrained her anger and asked about the marriage.


    After all, her son just carried people into the door to become concubines, and didn''t even allow them to go out. Qi Fei was very satisfied.


    Now that I have already carried my concubine, the position of the side imperial concubine and the seat of Zheng imperial concubine should also be carried into the door.


    Huaiwang also selected a good family, said to discuss with her mother and concubine.


    Princess Huai came from the Yasukuni government, while the side imperial concubine''s position was Xu given to the Duke of tan.


    Because of these two marriages, Qi Fei''s mood was relieved a lot.


    "Since your cousin has come in, you should stay well and don''t spread bad reputation. However, if your imperial concubine passes through the door with the side concubine, you can''t judge one from the other." Qi Fei said.


    "I have written down all the children and ministers she said." Be king.


    After talking about something else, Qi Fei asked him to go back.


    As soon as huaiwang came back, Qi Yujie sent someone to invite him. Huaiwang also knew that his cousin was worried, so he came over.


    This is called the other concubines in the house are gnashing their teeth. This bitch has never let go of the chance to pester the prince for a moment!


    Qi Yujie heard from his cousin that his aunt didn''t blame her. She was relieved and said some love words before sending her cousin away.


    Qi Yujie is in a good mood, but her nurse''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Qi Yujie naturally asked why.


    "You should be careful, ma''am. In my early years, I knew exactly what kind of temperament she was. She was extremely tolerant. Even if something happened, she would not reveal it. Qi''s family had calculated the Lord. I believe the LORD said in front of her mother that it had nothing to do with you, but I don''t think that my mother will believe it!" Said the nurse, squinting.


    Qi Yujie Leng Leng Leng: "nanny means, aunt, she will be dissatisfied with me in the heart?"


    "Yes, this time, if she has something to lose, miss can be relieved, as long as the punishment is over, but the empress has nothing to say, as if acquiesced, miss, there must be demons when things go wrong. The empress thinks the Lord is more important than her eyes. The prince is calculated by Qi''s house, but she doesn''t say a word. What do you think, miss?" Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie naturally trusts the nanny. Her cousin is very fond of her now. Isn''t there any nurse to give her advice?


    Moreover, she had seen her aunt and ignored her very much. Obviously, she was angry with her elders.


    But what a flurry she didn''t do when such a big thing happened!


    Qi Yujie was afraid and said, "nanny, what should I do now?"


    "Miss, just watch the change first. As long as she doesn''t make mistakes, she won''t be caught!" Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie nodded, but soon she couldn''t sit still.


    Because the news has spread, Princess Huai''s choice is the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yasukuni government, and the side concubine of huaiwang is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of tan.


    Whether it is Yasukuni or tankuo, this is a huge thing. Where can she compare Qi''s residence?


    No wonder her cousin is not willing to give her a good position, this is really another big use.


    Qi Yujie is very flustered.


    "Although you are calm, even if you are from a better family, you can''t compare with your royal highness huaiwang. Miss, you must be calm and don''t cause any trouble. In a few days, the old slave will invite the doctor in to see if there is any good news." Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie can''t help touching her stomach, but also hope that her stomach can compete.


    She has been waiting for her cousin these days. What she does is to hope that she will be pregnant as soon as possible. In this way, she will have a firm foothold!


    But now the days are still short, but we have to wait.


    The young lady of Tan''s mansion is advanced. The side concubine is also carried in from the side door, not from the main door. Of course, the betrothal gifts and betrothal gifts are all half fold, which is not as grand as that of the imperial concubine.


    So Zheng Fei will go in March next year.


    But the side imperial concubine enters the door, Huai Wang naturally also wants to have some expression, this is not, for several days in a row all went to tan side imperial concubine that.


    Qi Yujie was sad and miserable. When she ate a fish this day, she suddenly vomited.


    The nurse was so happy that she immediately sent for a doctor, and this pulse was indeed there.


    Even Huai Wang was very happy.


    The news naturally reached Qi Fei''s ears, and Qi Fei''s mouth raised a smile that made people feel cold.


    "Madame." The old mother came forward.


    "Let people eat and drink well. What''s the best way to give something? Don''t save it. Do you know?" Qi Fei was indifferent.


    The old mother knew in her heart that this young lady could not escape the robbery.


    After all, it''s not good to have a concubine in the capital?But Qi''s house was so happy that he even begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He used a lot of effort to ask Qin Weiyang to come here.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang didn''t know who came to ask for it. When the second princess came to the palace, he asked her to give her a secret recipe for giving birth.


    It''s the formula that is pregnant, but it will be a son after birth!


    Qin Weiyang said:


    The fifth princess, who was a guest here, rolled her eyes and said, "elder sister Erhuang, are you stupid? Have you ever seen a pregnant woman drink a secret recipe for giving birth? After pregnancy, you have to drink birth control medicine. The secret recipe for giving birth to children was drunk before pregnancy. Now it''s all in the stomach. It''s doomed to give birth to boys and girls. What else do you want? "


    Then he looked at her stomach and said, "do you have it?"


    "It''s not me. I''m asked for it." The second princess has a black face.


    "There is no such prescription." Qin Weiyang looked at her and said.


    The second princess didn''t say anything. Qin Weiyang said, "the former son Luobin came to greet my mother and said that he wanted me to make a prescription for your pulse?"


    "No, my mother is just worrying about it!" The second princess refused.


    She didn''t even have a roommate with her second son-in-law. Her mother and concubine were simply a demon. She had to give birth to a child with her second son-in-law, saying that only in this way would no one point at her back.


    But who dares to point out to her, she is a Royal Princess, she does not have children, who can say her what!


    The second princess said and went back.


    The fifth princess''s face was not very good, and said: "it''s really kind of you to treat her like a donkey''s liver and lung. Six younger sister, you don''t care about her. She has the worst life among the sisters."


    Qin Weiyang is just a casual question. After all, it''s not a difficult thing for her. It''s just a matter for her. But she doesn''t want to do that. Of course, she won''t care too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "It''s said that you will get married next year. Time flies." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s not so fast. I''ll be 17 with my fourth sister next year." The fifth princess was a little embarrassed.


    16 this year, 17 next year? Many of Dafeng''s women began to see each other when they were 11 or 12 years old. When they were 14 or 15 years old, a small number of them married at 15 years old, more than 6 years old, and 17 years old. In fact, it was a little late.


    Of course, they are royal princesses. No one dares to say anything. It''s just right to get married at the age of 17.


    Qin Weiyang chuckled. This year, Chen Shan went to Beidi to look for Li Wang. She also knew that Chen Shan was really good. She had deep feelings for her five elder sisters. After all, not everyone had the ability to withdraw intact under the trap of her fourth sister.


    This is Chen Shan''s skill.


    In addition, now there are other people to marry. Of course, there is no need to talk about this matter. Next year, the dowry will be ready, and then you will get married.


    "I don''t care. I''ll be in the capital at that time. But if my fourth sister gets married, I''ll have to go to Dazhou. We all know what''s going on in Dazhou. I''m really worried when I think about it." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang said: "this marriage is the fourth elder sister agreed, and now all to this step, but can not regret."


    The fifth Princess sighed and said, "the fourth elder sister is too upset. Isn''t it good to marry to the capital? You have to get married to Da Zhou. "


    "Can you understand the temperament of the fourth sister? These young talents in the capital rarely come into her eyes. " Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "when the fourth brother-in-law came to be hired, I was absent and did not see anyone. But I heard from my mother''s concubine that Yushulinfeng was handsome, natural and noble?"


    The fifth Princess laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that your mother''s concubine had such a good impression on her four brother-in-law, but it was true that the empress mother was particularly satisfied with the people she saw. She said that they were a perfect match when they stood together


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see it."


    The fifth Princess laughed and said, "but it''s too dangerous. I''ll be assassinated as soon as I go back."


    "You don''t have to worry about the fourth sister. When you get married, don''t forget to go to the palace. You have to come in to see the queen mother from time to time." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess blushed and asked her, "what about you and Feng Shao Zhu? Next year you will be sixteen, and you can be married. "


    "My mother said she would stay with me for a few more years." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "How many years?" The fifth Princess widened her eyes: "you are 15 now. How many years are you? Why don''t you have to wait until you are eighteen or nine years old to get married. It''s all old girls. Unless they are too ugly, who will keep them so old? "


    Qin Weiyang corrects: "from the medical point of view, the real suitable age for marriage is about 20 years old. Whether it is having children or other things, it will be much safer and more mature in mind."


    "How can such a thing happen? Don''t we all get married at the age of fifteen or sixty-seven, and most of them will be rejected by others. Moreover, those who are about the same age have already engaged in marriage, and there are some crooked melons and cracked dates left. You can''t fool about this matter! " The fifth Princess warned.


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "What''s more, your mother''s concubine thinks so. Does Feng''s side agree? There has always been a single line of transmission between the Feng family and the Phoenix husband. However, there is only one male, who must be looking forward to having grandchildren. If you marry so late, they will inevitably be dissatisfied. " Five Princess Road.


    "It''s too early to say that now. It''s too early to say it." Qin Weiyang wants to change the topic.


    But the fifth princess looked at her, but she couldn''t help being worried. She said, "Liu Mei, don''t you want to marry into Feng''s family?"


    After all, her six younger sister also talked to her about her worries before. It sounds as if she didn''t mean to be with Feng Shaozhu?


    When I was a child, there was a lot of conflict between sisters, but now the relationship between sisters is very good.


    The fifth princess looked at her and said, "six younger sister, tell me the truth, don''t you want to marry into Feng family?"


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but I don''t seem to have any love for my cousin. I treat him like a brother."


    The fifth princess was relieved and said, "I thought it was a big thing. I thought you had someone to like outside."


    Qin Weiyang looked at her.


    The fifth princess said: "the love between men and women is full of changes. You are really too familiar when you grow up together as a child, but my cousin Shan and I are also like this!"


    "That''s the fifth elder sister. You started early. When you were so young, you hid in the rockery and exchanged bags secretly." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth princess''s face burst into red and stammered: "you How do you know that? "


    "I happened to pass by at that time." Qin Weiyang waved his hand.


    The fifth Princess coughed and said, "I was enlightened earlier, but that''s what happened. Don''t you want to find a husband for yourself? If you grow up together with Feng Shaozhu, he is a perfect match for you in terms of family background and background. Besides, you are his mother''s disciple and will not have problems with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Is there any better marriage than this? You should cherish your fortune, sister Liu. "Qin Weiyang''s head was big, and said: "don''t say these, I''ll make some medicine pills for the queen mother. You can go back first, fifth elder sister."


    "Then come and ask me if you have any questions. Don''t be willful, you know? It''s hard to find one with a lantern like that Five Princess Road.


    What else can Qin Weiyang say besides Ying?


    Five princesses also went back, Qin Weiyang looked at her carefree appearance, actually also some envy.


    But in fact, she also knew that such happiness was within her reach, and she would be as carefree as Feng''s in the past.


    Her aunt and uncle laid a very solid foundation for the Feng family. It can be said that as long as the descendants are not too useless, the Feng family in five generations is prosperous and prosperous.


    And for this generation, her cousin is so capable that she really has nothing to worry about.


    But somehow, she really didn''t mean that to her cousin.


    It''s dark when she makes pills for Fengqi palace.


    Chu Yue could see her daughter. She was waiting for her to eat a hot pot. When she ate, Chu Yue suddenly said, "I heard that Zhou Yuzhu, the sixth Princess of the Zhou Dynasty, is in the Feng family?"


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "Zhou Yuzhu is in, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yue looked at her silly daughter and said, "she is the same age as you, and Bo''er is also. Are you so relieved?"


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t cry or laugh: "Niang, you don''t want to think so much. You don''t know what your cousin is like."


    Chu Yuexin said, of course I know, I don''t know what you think!


    Looking at her daughter''s total indifference, Chu Yue is a little worried. Can''t she and her big clouds not become a relative?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Rao Shi Chu Yue claimed that when she was young, the emperor also doted on her, so she was also looking forward to it.


    But the reality soon made her sober, because in the emperor''s heart, no one can compare with Weiyang palace.


    Especially after she was pregnant and gave birth to a son, the Emperor didn''t come very much.


    Qi Fei is not so naive as others. She has been living under her stepmother since she was a child. Of course, she can''t be so naive.


    In addition, after so many years, other people are like meteors, but Weiyang palace has always been popular. Is that enough to explain everything?


    Whether it was the former Luan Fei or later Shu GUI Ren, although they were all favored, they were meteors.


    There is an evergreen tree in the palace, which is Weiyang palace. She knows this very well.


    So although she is very happy with Qin Heng''s arrival, she has no ripples in her heart.


    The old Mammy was also stunned for a moment, and immediately she should be under, and did not dare to say anything more.


    "But it''s a good thing that the emperor can come." Qi Fei said.


    At least it can be seen that the emperor''s attitude towards her and the emperor''s attitude towards her son should not be dissatisfied.


    Compared with Qi Fei, the face of Chu Yue in Weiyang palace is black.


    Because the old man and Qi Fei were in the same bed last night, and her people sent the news early in the morning!


    This is called Chu Yue angry!


    Because she didn''t believe that the old man would not move Qi Fei!


    At noon, Qin Heng came. No accident, he couldn''t see any smiling face on the jealous woman''s face.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Qin Heng was happy and said, "I''ll have a cup with your imperial concubine for lunch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    God wants to have a drink with him.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Qin Heng said, "tomorrow I''m going to live in the hot spring palace for a while. Would your imperial concubine wish to pass together?"


    Chu Yue just reluctantly sat down to eat a hot pot with him.


    Then he poured several glasses, calling her drunk.


    Although she is half old now, she still has charm. This looks like Qin Heng''s mind is wild, and he deceives people into his house. In the broad day, he is desolate and immoral.


    Magpie and others are waiting outside. Their faces are full of joy. The relationship between the emperor and his mother is very good!


    After a few days, after the carriage was ready, the emperor took his wife to the hot spring palace.


    At the first stop in the palace, the former peace was restored.


    It is just under the calm surface that the waves surge.


    "Did that bodyguard hook up with the Jinghui palace maid?" Qi Fei looked at the Sutra and said indifferently.


    "It hasn''t gone any further, but the maid in law has already begun to give the bell''s bodyguard a purse!" Said the old mother in a low voice.


    Qi Fei said plainly: "the emperor and the imperial concubine will come back at the end of the year. He has plenty of time."


    "Yes." It''s time for Mammy.


    Jinghui palace maid Cuiyu doesn''t know that she is already flesh on the chopping board. She has been distracted from her work recently. She can''t help it. Her head is full of Zhong bodyguards, full of love language. Where else can she care about anything else?


    After finishing today''s work, Cuiyu went back to the house and took out her shoes which were almost the same as before. She took out her needlework and finished the rest. She looked up and down the shoes to make sure there was no leakage. Then she hid them in her arms secretly.


    "Cuiyu, where are you going? We can have soup dumplings today Other maids see her go out, said.


    "I''ll go to the needlework shop to see if Niang''s silver thread has come. My mother is still asking about it today." Cui Yu said softly.


    "It''s not too early. It''s OK to go early tomorrow. My mother is kind and won''t blame." The maiden looked at the sky and said.


    "It''s because of the kindness of my mother that we can''t slacken our work. Besides, my mother has to embroider Buddhist statues with silver silk thread. I''ll go and ask and I''ll be back soon." Said Cui Yu.


    When she finished, she went to work first.


    This is called to talk with her palace maid some admiration.


    It''s no wonder that they can get a face in front of their mothers. This loyalty is beyond their reach. Now it''s so cold. It''s getting dark again and again. It must be very cold at that time.


    But they don''t want to accept this crime. It''s the same if they go tomorrow, but Cuiyu is very concerned.


    So their mother also put jade in great importance.


    Cuiyu did come to the needlework shop for a while. Before the silver thread arrived, she chose some other stitches because she was the second-class maid next to empress de Fei''s mother. She was also very respectable. The aunts in the needlework shop did not dare to offend her, so she was allowed to choose.


    After Cui Yu picked some, she took it away.


    However, she did not go back to Jinghui palace directly, but looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, she turned into an alley. At this time, her foot distance was much faster, but she also walked for half an hour before she arrived.


    Generally, no one will come here because it is an abandoned yard, which is very dilapidated.


    Naturally, there are many such courtyards in the palace, and this is only one of them.


    Cuiyu quietly came to the appointed place and waited. After a while, she heard the footsteps.


    Cuiyu was also very cautious, and immediately hid, but when she saw the man who came over, her face was full of joy.


    "Bell guard." Cuiyu pursed her lips and came out.


    Zhong Shiwei saw that she was also very happy. He came directly to her and said, "I''m late. I told you to wait a long time."


    "No, I haven''t been there yet." Cuiyu whispered, then took out the shoes she had brought with her. She said with a red face, "this is what I made for you. See if it fits."


    When he said this, his cheeks were red, and he was obviously very shy.


    Zhong Shiwei took it and looked at it. Then he moved his face and said, "thank you very much. You are the only one who makes shoes for me."


    Cui Yu said shyly, "you don''t want to abandon it."


    Zhong Shiwei chuckled, took her hand and went to the abandoned bedroom. He said, "it''s cold outside. Let''s talk inside."


    Cuiyu followed him in. He was very thoughtful. He took off his coat and spread it on the hay. Then he took her to sit down. They leaned against each other and talked for a while.


    Zhong Shiwei finally couldn''t help but kiss her face, which made Cui Yu''s face red.


    "If only I could marry you home?" Zhong Shiwei said affectionately.


    Cuiyu was naturally full of joy and joy, but she still said with some trepidation: "don''t you dislike my age?"She is a second-class maid of the palace. She is also 23 years old this year, and naturally she is an older leftover woman.


    Zhong Shiwei shook his head and said, "how can I dislike your age? I''m your age. And the wife in front of me is not ill. I haven''t married until now. You know these things. I want a wife like you


    Cuiyu was very happy, but hesitated: "but I still need two years to get out of the palace."


    Nowadays, maids will be released when they are 25 years old. Unless they are willing to stay, they can be released to marry themselves when they are old.


    "What does that matter? Do I like you, can''t even wait for these two years? I like it, but it''s not worth a cent Said the bell.


    Cui Yu was deeply moved when she heard this, so she was shy and nervous, but she did not refuse.


    After kissing on the haystack for a long time, Zhong Shiwei wanted to go further, but Cuiyu said quickly, "don''t do other things for the time being."


    The bell guard looked at her and said, "don''t you want to give it to me?"


    "It''s not unwillingness, I''m worried." Cuiyu said with a red face.


    Zhong Shiwei also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he took her and apologized. He said that he was impulsive and that he liked her too much. He almost couldn''t help it. He asked her to forgive him.


    Cuiyu naturally won''t care about him, because she is also the first time to taste the matter of men and women, even if it is just a kiss, which is also very satisfied with her.


    They talked for a while and then separated.


    Cuiyu went back to Jinghui palace. The other maids were about to sleep. Seeing her, she could not help asking where she had gone?


    "It took me a lot of time to select these stitches and threads. You can have a look. I''ll have to embroider more purse bags for my mother tomorrow." Cui Yu took out the needle and thread from the sewing workshop and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "It won''t take so long." They said, "look at the other women.".


    "There are two maids who made mistakes and were punished to kneel in the cold weather. I heard them say a few more words." Cuiyu said, "it''s a pity."


    It was not that she came at random, but that some maids were punished for kneeling.


    And in this big cold day is often punished kneeling, is too pitiful.


    "Our mother is so kind. We never treat the people in the palace harshly. Even if we make a mistake, as long as it''s not too serious, we won''t see each other." A maid said.


    Other maids nodded in succession.


    Compared with other palaces, Jinghui palace is really a good place. Madame de Fei never treats them harshly, and she adds more money every time they celebrate the new year.


    Besides, their wives are highly valued by the imperial concubines. They have been helping to manage the palace affairs all the time. These maids on duty in Jinghui Palace are very respectable.


    No one dared to neglect them when they went out, but other palaces were not so lucky.


    For example, a few days ago, they heard that there was a maid in Wenfei''s palace who made a mistake and was directly punished for kneeling for two hours.


    Although it is a penalty to kneel for two hours, it is fatal to kneel in this ice and snow.


    No, I had a high fever when I carried it back. I was carried out yesterday, but it was frightening.


    Look at other palaces and see the treatment in their palaces. It''s really heaven and earth.


    "That''s why we should do a good job for the lady." Yucui said.


    "Mm-hmm." Several maids nodded.


    Yucui is the oldest among the second-class maids, so no one dares to ask others. After all, it''s not too early to have a rest together.


    But Yucui couldn''t sleep.


    Of course, because of what happened tonight.


    She thought of Zhong''s kiss. When he pressed down, she felt like she was in the cloud. His kiss really made her feel excited. She lived for more than 20 years before being treated like this for the first time. It really made her shy and happy.


    After all, the bell guards are so kind to her that they are willing to wait for her.


    Because I thought so beautiful, I had a spring dream when I fell asleep. In the dream, the bell guards treated her like this and that, and she was also guarded by the bell.


    When she got up the next morning, she was a little shy and lost her soul.


    Because she met last night, but today she wants to see Zhong Shiwei again. The meeting in five days is obviously not long, but she feels that it is extremely long.


    How to spend time like a year is just like that.


    "Sister Yucui, what''s wrong with you? Are people uncomfortable? " She naturally fell into other people''s eyes, so she asked.


    Yucui quickly shook her head: "no, I just think that the charcoal fire of this month hasn''t been delivered yet? It''s extremely cold these days. Do you want me to go to the house of internal affairs first


    Princess de happened to take Chen Shuangzhu back from Xianfei''s place. She heard this and said casually, "since it hasn''t been sent, you can go and ask about the jade jade. There is also the charcoal fire of the people in Jinghui palace. It must be guaranteed this year."


    "Yes." Yucui is happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    She explained to the others, and she brought two little maids to come to the house of internal affairs. She wondered if she could meet the bell guard?


    She was also very lucky. She was really caught.


    Zhong Shiwei was working as an official, but he still looked at her. Although it was just a glance, Yucui was full of joy.


    "Why does sister Yucui look so happy?" The little maid asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m happy, but my mother told me that the charcoal fire this year can be much better than last year, so that everyone can have a good winter." Jade Cui has not finished speaking, another small maid of the palace is smiling way.


    "Well." Jade jade nodded.


    He brought people to the house of internal affairs and inquired about it. The charcoal fire had already been transported in, but because of the shortage of manpower, it was not the first time to distribute it.


    "Girl, go back, other things are almost arranged. I''m sure I''ll send all the coals to all the palaces today." A steward said with a smile.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Jade Jade also guest airway, and then asked about colored paper.


    "There are some new comers. Girls can have a look."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Jade Cui with two small maids to choose some, and then take back to Jinghui palace.


    But this time I didn''t see the bell guard. It was obviously a shift change. Yucui was very disappointed.


    She did not know how she got through these days. After the appointed day, Yucui found another excuse and came out.


    After she arrived at the abandoned courtyard, she went in and waited. Only when she came in, she was covered with her mouth and was startled.But when she heard the laughter of the people behind her, she relaxed and said, "you''ll frighten me with your bluster!"


    "I haven''t seen you these days, but I''m dying. Do you think I haven''t?" Asked the bell.


    Why doesn''t Yucui want to? This enemy really took her soul away.


    Of course, she would miss Zhong Cui in the dream, because she would not be in the dream again.


    So, naturally, her body was broken by the bell guards, but Yucui was full of happiness and attachment, and had no regrets.


    When she went back from the deserted yard, the news was immediately reached Qi Fei''s ears. Qi Fei was playing chess with Yan Fei, and the palace people said it in front of Yan Fei.


    The pieces in imperial concubine Yan''s hands were startled and dropped.


    Qi Fei chuckled and dropped the chess in her hand and said, "if you want to force it, you have to pull out these claws one by one. Do you think it''s right, Yan Fei?"


    "Yes Yan Fei sighed in her heart, knowing that she was on the boat and couldn''t get down completely, she nodded.


    "If the concubine''s maid is pregnant with wild seeds, can you say that she can escape the crime of dishonourable harem?" Qi Fei asked.


    Yin Fei pursed her lips and said, "it''s just a maid in palace. It''s not easy to overthrow the imperial concubine. The queen and Weiyang palace will protect her!"


    "What if there were men hiding in Jinghui palace?" Qi Fei laughed.


    Yan Fei''s eyes narrowed: "the princess is full of mouth and can''t say clearly, she can''t fly with wings!"


    "If you play this chess game in our palace, the rest will be left to you. Don''t let this palace down." Qi Fei chuckled.


    Imperial concubine Yan slightly drooped her eyes and didn''t say anything, but she obviously acquiesced.


    Qi Feifei brought tea to see off the guests, and then she went back to the palace. Looking at the dark sky in the sky, her face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Yucui has been very sweet recently. She is already a member of the bell guards, who are very good to her.


    It was originally agreed to meet once every five days, but now I have to meet every three days. Otherwise, I can''t resist the yearning.


    And every time I meet, I can''t help but have some firewood and fire in the shabby abandoned hospital.


    In this way, after a month, Yucui realized that she didn''t come this month?


    Did not pay attention to this, or because a sister in the same dormitory to the month things hurt too much to get out of bed, this just remembered that last month he came a few days earlier than her, but this month she has come, but she has not come.


    Although she has not given birth to children, there are many women who have given birth to children in the palace. As a second-class maid in Jinghui palace, Yucui doesn''t even have the insight on this point?


    Thinking of the sweet interaction with Zhong Shiwei these days, Yucui can''t help worrying. She won''t have it, right?


    If she had it at this time, she would not escape punishment!


    Yucui languishes for a few days, and finds that the last month has not come, so she came to abandon the hospital at the appointed time on this day.


    When the bell came, she couldn''t wait to tell him about it.


    Zhong Shiwei''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yucui pursed her mouth and said, "I''m afraid the child can''t take it." Really can''t ask for, otherwise how can she explain? If it gets out, she''ll be dead.


    "Why not? This is our child. Are you going to kill it Zhong Shiwei can''t help getting the way.


    Yucui, of course, is reluctant to give up her face. She is at this age. If the child is killed, she will not know whether she can give birth. However, this is not the right time for her to come at this time and this place.


    The bell guard didn''t know what she was thinking and said, "Yucui, you are 23 years old this year. You are not young. If you kill this child, will you still be able to have a baby in the future?"


    Jade Cui''s worry was said by him, a woman who can''t have children, who will want it?


    The Bell said, "I understand you, but I''m afraid my mother won''t understand you. Yucui, we can''t kill this child!"


    Yucui, with a sad face, said, "what can I do if I don''t knock it off? I can''t see it now. But when the month is big, I can''t hide it when it''s big. What should I do with all these


    The bell guard hugged her was a consolation, saying that he was very happy to have this child, and he was very grateful to her, and he must have lived up to her.


    He said he wanted to marry her.


    Yucui pursed her lips and said, "but I''m not old enough..."


    "What does it matter? The imperial concubine''s maids who were close to each other were not old at the time of marriage, but did the imperial concubine let them marry? How good are you now? Madame de Fei is always kind. You take me with you to beg for your mother quietly. When the time comes, I will kowtow to my mother. I will let her promise you to marry me and let her let go of our family of three. Isn''t she a Buddhist worshiper? She will be willing to give us a way to live Said the bell.


    Yucui was deeply moved when she heard that he was so responsible. Moreover, she also thought of the benevolence and kindness of empress de Fei. She was so kind to kittens and puppies. She should let her live with Zhong Wei and their children?


    "I know it''s my fault. I''m a man. I have to bear this responsibility. I can''t let you face your mother alone, Yucui. Otherwise, we''ll go to ask empress de Fei for help tonight? You already have children in your stomach, but you can''t delay any more. The less people know about this, the easier it will be for her to promise us! " Said the bell.


    Yucui hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you can''t go to Jinghui palace tonight. How can you get into Jinghui palace?"


    Zhong said softly, "the guard of Jinghui Palace this evening is my brother. I told him about us. I also know that it will be sooner or later that we have a husband and wife and children, so I said hello to him. He will make it convenient for us."


    Yucui has no doubt about him.


    Zhong Shiwei said, "then wait for me here. I''ll go to him and ask him to take advantage of the shift time to let other people go."


    "Then you go." Yucui road.


    The bell guards left. It was estimated that half an hour later, he came back. Moreover, he changed his clothes and dressed up as a eunuch.


    Jade Cui waited a little anxious, way: "how so long?"


    "To arrange a lot of things, naturally it takes some time." The Bell said softly.


    "What do you look like?" Yu Cui hesitated.


    The bell bodyguard helplessly said, "is it worth saying? Of course, I have to dress up as a eunuch before I can go in with you. Otherwise, how can you take me in? "


    Yucui also felt relieved and said, "is that ok now?"


    "Well, we''ll be there right now, in time." The bell guard nodded.Yucui came with him. Sure enough, everything was arranged. Yucui was relieved.


    "When you take me there, you can say that I was sent by Lady Liu. I have some private words to say, and let the maids who watch the night go out first." The bell guard said in a low voice.


    "I know that." Jade Cui pursed her mouth to answer the sound, in the heart still some uneasiness, do not know whether the Niang Niang can complete her and Zhong bodyguard?


    You''re going to get it done, right? After all, my mother is so kind-hearted. I''m sure she will?


    At the thought that she could go out of the palace to marry the bell guards, Yucui was also happy.


    "Who is this?" Just close to Jinghui palace, the eunuch guarding the door asked.


    "This is the person sent by Lady Liu. I have something to do with her." Yucui waved her hand.


    Yucui is a second-class maid, and her qualifications are enough, so she sent her away directly.


    The bell guards followed her in smoothly.


    In fact, she is not sleeping any more.


    Heard that Liu Fei sent someone to look for her so late, he frowned slightly, but also said: "let''s come in."


    Yucui came in with the bell guard, and said to the little maid, "I''ll come to the moon in two days. Would you like to exchange a vigil with me tonight?"


    "Good." The little maid nodded.


    So Yucui took the bell bodyguard to enter the palace of Princess de smoothly.


    There was an old mother beside her, who was also dressed in plain clothes.


    "Why a eunuch?" When she saw that Yucui had brought in a eunuch, her eyebrows were immediately wrinkled.


    Princess De also frowned and looked at the comer, because she had never seen the eunuch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    In the princess doubt, the bell bodyguard on the action, he directly rushed to embrace the princess.


    This is the princess scared, directly screamed out.


    "Niang, Madame de Fei, have you forgotten me? I''m your old lady. Have you forgotten that you are my favorite person After the bell bodyguard hugged Princess De, he said repeatedly.


    "Ah Princess de Fei''s scream continued, but she was struggling.


    And the old mother was more frightened, but also rushed to protect her mother.


    But is that a bodyguard''s opponent?


    "Niang Niang, Niang, I love you. I am willing to have children with you. I also have the ability to make you pregnant. If you look at Yucui, she will be enlarged by me. I can also enlarge your stomach. Then you will have a prince." The bell guards holding the shrieking and panicking Princess de Fei said in succession as he went up and down his hands.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the idea of the palace people outside. Of course, they rushed in and saw their mother was held in the arms of a man.


    After a while, the guards outside also heard the wind coming in.


    "Niang, there is no fate in this life. We''ll see you in the next life. I''ll love you well in the next life. As for Yucui, the cheap maid who covers up for us, I''ll take it away!" The bell bodyguard said in a loud voice, then took out the dagger from his arms and directly sealed Yucui''s dagger beside him. He tore open the mask on his face and revealed a completely strange face. Then he committed suicide and spattered blood on the spot!


    After the palace directly boiling up, the lights of each palace are lit up.


    Even empress Xiao was yelled by zisu.


    What''s wrong with queen Xiao


    "Niang, there is a man in the palace of imperial concubine!" Purple perilla''s face is dignified, low voice says.


    Empress Xiao was stunned. She almost woke up and said, "what''s going on? How can there be a man in the palace of imperial concubine? "


    Zisu said the news without hesitation, including the words left by the man before he died.


    Empress Xiao said, "can you find out what identity that man is?"


    "It''s clear that the man disguised himself as a bell guard, but tonight they found out that the bell guard had already been secretly executed, the body had been rotten and found, and the man didn''t know what the origin was!" Said zisu.


    Without saying a word, empress Xiao called in her eldest daughter.


    The fourth princess was ordered to go to Jinghui palace.


    Not only did empress Xiao get the news, but also imperial concubine Liu also came in a hurry. Naturally, there were Xi Fei, Yin Fei and Qi Fei, and Wen Fei was late.


    "My God, why is the whole Jinghui palace full of blood?" Wen Fei this come over how how how to shout a way: "still have this palace hears, virtuous concubine you hide a man is how to return a responsibility?"


    As soon as the words came out, the princess, who had calmed down now, was shaking with anger again.


    "Shut up, there''s no evidence, Princess Wen, how dare you open your mouth and come here!" The virtuous imperial concubine cold Li way.


    "Sister Xian Fei, please don''t be angry. This is not groundless. It is obvious to all that the wild man said before his death that he was not the old lover of Princess de Fei." Xifei said with a smile.


    Imperial concubine Yin then said: "I''ve lived a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing happening in the strict back palace. It was exposed tonight. Otherwise, how long would the wild man dressed as eunuch have to hide in Jinghui palace? It''s said that the maiden named Cuiyu is dead, right? Sister Defei Have you ever called the grand doctor to see him? "


    "Yan Fei, don''t be so bloody. You can see such a simple dirty play with eyes!" Liu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Anyone with eyes can see that? If you want me to tell you, maybe you all know this wild man. I heard from the palace people that this fake eunuch was sent by Princess Liu! " Xifei sneered and said.


    She not only said, but also with that look in the eyes of Princess Liu, imperial concubine and imperial concubine, as if to say that the wild man can''t be used by you three in turn?


    But the virtuous concubine three popular.


    When the fourth princess came, she saw the scene like a cockfight.


    "I''m here on behalf of my mother. What''s going on with this?" The fourth princess took her seat and went straight to the road.


    "Fourth princess, this matter has nothing to do with our mother. The man disguised as eunuch did not know where he came from. He even used Yucui to come to destroy our mother''s reputation!" The old mammy knelt on the ground and said with surprise and anger.


    At this time, all the other maids in the same room with Yucui all knelt on the ground and talked about Yucui''s strange situation in the past month.


    Not only do things often distracted, but also haunted by dreams. I thought it was her discomfort, but I didn''t think it was because there was a wild man outside!


    And although she was sealed by a dagger, she couldn''t hide the fact that she was pregnant. She had two lives."Princess Changning, we have a clear conscience about this matter, and we are not afraid to investigate it. No matter how we want to investigate, we will cooperate to the end!" There''s a voice in the field.


    "How could it not be said when hiding a wild man, but now it has been exposed, but it is an upright posture!" Xifei sneered and said: "now I''ve been bumped into, but I can pretend to be!"


    "That man''s words before his death are all over the palace now." Yan Fei also said.


    Qi Fei, who hasn''t talked much for a long time, said, "Princess De, we all believe in your character, but this evening, there are some words about hiding men in your palace. When we came here, we even heard that it was because the maid named Cuiyu in your palace was pregnant. She fell in love with that man. She used to cover up for you Yes, but women are jealous, and that''s what''s revealed tonight


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Defei was so angry that her chest ached.


    The fourth princess looked at her, and then said indifferently: "I heard that when I came here, the man changed his appearance after killing Zhong Shiwei, but I don''t believe that he didn''t show his horse''s tail. Besides, who are the guards on duty tonight, they all have a thorough investigation. Before the results come out, Qi Fei, put away your heard!"


    Qi Fei looked at her and said, "Princess Changning, these are not what the Palace said, but what the palace people are passing on."


    "Then restrain the palace people of each palace!" The fourth Princess glanced at her.


    "It''s a big thing that can''t be restrained. It''s better to have a thorough investigation of the truth. Otherwise, how can we stop the people?" Princess Wen doesn''t mind the road when she looks at the bustle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Naturally, it is necessary to conduct a thorough investigation, but the key is that all the parties concerned are dead, which can be said to be dead without proof.


    I don''t know what the eunuch came to when I was a eunuch.


    However, one of the eunuchs who went out to purchase was missing some time ago. Finally, it was found out that he had sneaked into the palace at that time. After all, this man was proficient in face changing.


    As for the matter with Princess De, there is no direct evidence to prove that, because this man has been taking the place of the bell guards. Although he left the guard station at night, no one saw him come to Jinghui palace.


    Yucui often goes out here. It can be seen that they are having a tryst. After all, Yucui still has his children in his stomach.


    However, before he died, the man tried his best to Princess de and his infatuated words about her. It is well known that he knew her and was an old lover.


    Even in the palace are now in the legend, the man said that for the sake of the imperial concubine, this is close to jade jade.


    Of course, there are other rumors, such as Qi Fei said. It is said that Yucui is covering up for the princess. In order to take her as her own, she let the wild man break her body.


    What''s more, she said that the reason why she was exposed last night was that Yucui was pregnant and wanted to ask Princess De to let her out of the palace for her children''s sake, but she wanted to kill her child, which infuriated Yucui. Compared with the wild man, the wild man obviously preferred Yucui, because Yucui was young and pregnant with his children, but she didn''t want to let them go As for the trouble, everyone knows it!


    In a word, the reputation of Princess De is a mess, of course, these days she is also closed.


    When this happened, Qin Weiyang was staying in her third sister''s house.


    But the next morning I got up and listened to her well-informed third sister about it.


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes narrowed and said, "someone wants to deal with Princess de?"


    The third princess also thought so, and said, "Princess De, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. What the people behind this really want to deal with must be your mother''s concubine. But before dealing with your mother''s concubine, this is to eliminate all the helpers around your mother''s concubine one by one."


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t have to ask who wrote it.


    "Go back to the palace." Qin Weiyang said.


    Of course, the third princess also wants to enter the palace, because the next object may be her mother and concubine!


    The two sisters came into the palace together. They also came to Fengqi palace to greet empress Xiao first, and then they withdrew.


    "Wu Mei, what is the matter? How alert is it in the palace that people can hide in the palace? " The third princess said.


    The fifth Princess didn''t call her last night. She got up early this morning and heard about it. She was so angry that she scolded the maiden. She didn''t see the first scene!


    But the fourth Princess told her not to quarrel with her.


    But early this morning, she inquired all the things clearly. After all, how could she not ask about such a big matter.


    This meeting they both enter the palace, she asked, of course, to say well.


    "That wild man is the maid named Yucui, who has made her belly bigger. Last night, Yucui took him as concubine Liu and went to see Princess de!" Said the fifth princess.


    "Why?" The third princess''s head was clouded. She didn''t expect a wild man to appear in this palace!


    "Why else? Of course, the stupid maiden was convinced by the wild man and wanted to ask Princess De to let them have a way to live. Hasn''t she always shown people the heart of Bodhisattva? " The fifth Princess sneered.


    "Speak well." Qin Weiyang frowned.


    The fifth Princess curled her mouth and did not continue to sneer. She continued: "the wild man dressed as eunuch was brought into the palace by Yucui in the name of Princess Liu. However, she also made a thorough investigation last night. Princess Liu had closed the Palace door early, but no one was sent out. These are all planted booties."


    Then he sighed: "but the three become tigers. People''s words are terrible. When I got up early this morning, the whole palace was talking about this matter. It was also more and more far fetched. It was directly said that Princess Defei and Yucui were competing for favor, but the wild man preferred the young jade jade jade. So he wanted to take jade jade jade away from the imperial palace. The imperial concubine refused to accept it and refused to let the wild man leave. Finally, it broke out."


    "What nonsense The third princess said with a black face.


    Qin Weiyang also sneered: "on the guard of the Imperial Palace, last night, the maid of the palace brought a fake eunuch to Jinghui palace without any hindrance. Are all the guards at leisure?"


    "Last night, all the people on duty have been taken down. Last night, they were interrogated all night. They had a quarrel of words when they were changing their shifts. Finally, they didn''t arrive on duty in time and were caught in a loophole." Said the fifth princess.


    "It''s a good hole to drill!" The third princess was also angry.


    "All of them have been punished by the staff and dismissed. They are waiting for their fate. None of them can run away." Said the fifth princess.


    While talking, the four princesses came in. The sisters met each other and sat down."Four younger sister, how to deal with this matter? What''s the matter with the princess? " The third princess said.


    Last night, the man was still acting in the name of her mother''s concubine. That is to say, there is no doubt that her mother''s reputation will be damaged.


    "Princess De is now resting, and it has nothing to do with her." Said the fourth princess.


    "Rumors are spreading all over the palace. It''s inevitable that someone is behind the scenes." Qin Weiyang road.


    The four princesses nodded and said, "this is to take advantage of your mother''s imperial concubine and her father''s visit to the hot spring palace, hoping to eliminate dissidents."


    Although they were all aware of the conspiracy and calculation of the people behind them, they had to say that they were successful.


    Because now the rumors in the palace are everywhere, that is, they can not be suppressed by strong suppression, and they are also spread to the outside of the palace. I''m afraid that all the rumors outside the palace have been known.


    People may know the truth, but there is a man in the palace of imperial concubines, which is enough for her to drink. Where can her reputation be preserved?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I have already sent a message to the hot spring palace early this morning. What can I tell you that your mother and concubine will send the news back?" Said the fourth princess.


    "I can''t wait for my mother''s concubine to go out of the palace. What a jerk!" Qin Weiyang said with a cold face.


    Moreover, this means is really too inferior, this is not to pay attention to the Royal reputation at all.


    "Now that things have happened, we can only try our best to make up for them. It is important to restrain the various palaces and let these rumors end." Said the third princess.


    After sitting here, the three princesses and Qin Weiyang came to the rain Pavilion together.


    Concubine Liu has just come back from Xian Fei''s place. She spent the whole night last night. She looks not very good today. She is tired between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang and the third princess comforted her.


    Compared with this side, Yan Feixi and their concubines are all eating tea and chatting happily here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    After this move, the imperial concubine was basically abolished, and her reputation was completely destroyed. How could she face herself in the harem?


    Xi Fei didn''t expect Qi Fei''s methods to be so comprehensive. Of course, Xi Fei didn''t take part in the affair, but she was very clear that it had nothing to do with Qi Fei.


    In the past, when she was thinking of the imperial concubine, she had no choice but to join this party. But she didn''t expect to change Qi Fei and break down a general so quickly.


    "The most meritorious thing is still imperial concubine Yan. How could this palace successfully overthrow the imperial concubine without her last push?" Qi Fei said with a smile.


    Imperial concubine Yan''s face was a little stiff, but she was also surprised at the imperial concubine. After all, now they are all on the same boat, of course, there is no need to cover up anything.


    She said: "although the imperial concubine is the right-hand assistant of the imperial concubine, she is the weakest among them. She has not even been able to get the real trust of the imperial concubine, especially the imperial concubine Liu."


    This time, she was supposed to pour a basin of dirty water on Liu Fei''s side. However, she couldn''t interfere with the guard there that night, so she couldn''t fake it. That''s why she was impeccable and unaffected.


    "Concubine Liu has three princesses, and she has multiple marriages with the imperial concubine. Compared with Princess Liu, it is more important to deal with the virtuous concubine first." Said the princess.


    "The next one is indeed a virtuous concubine. That''s right, but it needs to be well prepared. After this time, they are bound to be vigilant. They can''t do it again. They can only wait for the next opportunity and kill them." Yin Fei said.


    This is right. Xi Fei laughed and looked at her and said, "I used to see that Princess Yin''s sister Wen Wen was quiet, but I didn''t expect that she was also a cruel role!"


    "Elder sister Xifei praises me falsely. We are just each other." Yan Fei retorted.


    Xi Fei didn''t care, and said with a smile: "in fact, I can understand that Yan Fei''s sister is like this. I think it''s my pity to miss Yan Fei''s sister. It''s worth mentioning in the palace that the beautiful appearance of Yan Fei''s sister can be counted in the palace. It should be loved by thousands of people, but it''s very few left by Weiyang palace. It''s natural to have hatred in my heart."


    Yan Fei looked at her, but she didn''t say anything.


    But how can it be said that there is no hatred in the heart?


    If not Weiyang palace, her appearance was the most beautiful among several people who had entered the palace.


    However, because there was Weiyang palace in that session, she was forced to be forced. If it was only temporary, it would be OK. But this pressure was more than ten years. How could she be convinced?


    Those who are close to her can get benefits, and those who go far away from her are all in the same place. Why is this?


    The anger in the heart not only does not disappear in the years of consumption, but pressure in the heart, the more pressure is rich.


    In fact, when she was the prince of Jiangxia, she actually wanted to do this. However, the seventh prince, who was raised under her knees, didn''t care at all, so she had to look on coldly.


    Now that her adopted son wants to fight with his brother Liuwang, of course, she is completely torn apart from Weiyang palace.


    So many years of anger is also a breakthrough.


    Although knowing that the matter of Princess de was the beginning of declaring war, imperial concubine Yin was afraid at all, and she was waiting for Weiyang palace to fight back!


    Such a big thing, of course, Chu Yue can''t have not known, the news is quickly sent to the hot spring palace.


    So Chu Yue saw it early, and this letter also affected her mood of bathing in hot spring.


    She received the letter, Qin Heng there is the same, so in the past to see her face is not good-looking, Qin Heng is also in the heart to understand.


    "It''s really better than the lady, regardless of the emperor''s face, and slander the princess with such a dirty trick!" Chu Yue sneered.


    Qin Heng insipid way: "you know is slander, still black a face makes why?"


    "Why not? How much harm does this do to Princess de? The reputation she has been managing all her life is lost in one day Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Hengdan said: "let Princess de take a good rest."


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "the emperor should believe in Princess de?"


    "I know the temperament of Princess De, and such a thing is not clear at a glance." Qin Heng glanced at her, such a trick is nothing else, is to destroy the imperial concubine.


    Princess de has no children and no daughter. She usually has a lot of good fortune. Why does anyone want to do this to her? Naturally, it''s Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance.


    "What does the emperor intend to do?" Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng shook his head and said, "live well here, and there will be no other things to disturb."


    As for what to do? What else can we do? Because the witnesses are dead and there is no evidence to prove it. The material evidence can not be left behind. The case can only be closed.


    Chu Yue also knew what he meant, so she didn''t say anything, but she sent a message back to the palace.


    The imperial concubine Qi took over the affairs of the imperial court.


    When the news came back, the fifth princess was so confused that she couldn''t help saying, "is your mother''s concubine confused by anger? I can see who is making trouble behind this matter. How can she ask her to help manage the affairs of the palace? Don''t you fear that she''ll do it again? ""Changning, explain to your five sisters." Queen Shaw road.


    "I''m afraid your mother is waiting for her to do something now." The fourth princess also said.


    The fifth princess was puzzled: "what does this mean?"


    "Qi Fei doesn''t care about the palace affairs, so she won''t make any mistakes. But when she takes over the palace affairs, she will certainly have some movements, so that she can easily grasp the handle. However, Qi Fei is also a smart person. She must know that the imperial concubine is trying to tear her, so the next step is endurance." Said the fourth princess.


    Empress Xiao was very satisfied. She looked at the puzzled color on her little daughter''s face and sighed in her heart.


    It''s all from her belly. How can the difference be so big?


    The fifth princess on her mother''s eyes, the corner of her mouth can''t help but draw, came to find her six younger sister.


    "The purpose of the mother''s concubine is very clear. She wants her to show her horse''s feet. However, with her prudence, it will not be easy for people to catch the handle. Next, wait well. This is the time to compare endurance." Qin Weiyang said while making pills.


    "Why even you say that." The fifth Princess couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t need to know about it. If you marry the eldest princess in the future, you will be a princess. Who dares to count you?" Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth princess said, "that''s right, but I always feel that I''m not smart enough."


    "How could that happen?" Qin Weiyang comforted a sentence and said, "we''ll go to see the imperial concubine of Germany later. She is ill and has a severe fever."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." The fifth Princess nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    In the face of such a big change, even if the heart of Princess De is very comparable, it is also a serious illness.


    Because that night, she was really scared. I didn''t think that a male would come into her bedroom, especially the disgusting man who held her in his arms.


    For several days, the princess had a nightmare.


    Too hospital that side opened a prescription yesterday, but the effect is not very good.


    Qin Weiyang made the pills by himself today.


    Princess de leaned on the bed and said, "thank you very much. It''s also useless for me. I can''t stand this storm."


    "This is not true. The empress has already sent her message back. The emperor belongs to the empress. She just needs to take a good rest and worry about everything else." Qin Weiyang said.


    Princess Defei sighed and nodded, and said, "the palace has never thought that it has been half harsh to treat the palace people. However, she did not expect that Yucui would betray this palace in the end."


    "It''s not because she was bewildered by the man. Hearing from the maid of the palace, she was shocked to see the change. People were stupid. I don''t know what happened." Qin Weiyang road.


    When she thought of it, her face was cold and said, "it''s also my palace''s negligence that I didn''t find her strange."


    Even if it didn''t happen that night, her reputation was bound to be hit.


    Because the second-class maids of Jinghui Palace also went into her bedroom to serve her, but they secretly had an affair with the guards!


    It was a real disgrace to her.


    "But this palace has thoroughly investigated Jinghui palace. There is absolutely no second case of such a thing!" Said the Duchess.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "don''t worry about the German imperial concubine. Your father and mother''s concubine trust you."


    Princess de just breathed a sigh.


    It pressed on her like a huge stone, and it really put her out of breath.


    "I made these medicines today. Let''s take them first. She takes three pills a day after meals. She also needs to relieve her mood so that she can get better soon." Qin Weiyang road.


    She said thanks, but she couldn''t help saying, "Qi Fei, she''s done with this Palace this time. Next, she''s bound to deal with Liu Fei or Xian Fei, but she''s more likely to deal with Liu Fei. This time she wants to try to splash dirty water on her!"


    "If anyone dares to play tricks again, let her have a try." Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Weiyang and the five princesses didn''t stay much, so Princess de ordered Mammy to send her out.


    Mammy came back a little worried.


    "If you have something to say." Princess de Fei glanced at her and said softly.


    "Yes, the old man said so." Mammy also said: "Niang, it''s not the old slave who worries about everything. The emperor and the imperial concubine don''t come back after such a big thing happened to the empress. Is this giving up the empress?"


    No wonder she thinks so, because her mother has no children. If she wants to talk more, she has no power. Now she has such a situation that most people want to stay far away.


    The imperial concubine glanced at her and said, "you look down upon the imperial concubine too much. After all these years, you can''t guarantee anything else. But she will never abandon this palace at this time. On the contrary, she will try her best to keep this palace!"


    It''s no need to think about anyone''s conspiracy. It''s just no doubt that she was used by Qi Fei to do the operation.


    This knife down to taste the sweet, who will be after? Liu Fei or Xian Fei, then Weiyang palace.


    How can Weiyang palace let Qi Fei break down one by one?


    "How did the imperial concubine transfer the palace affairs to Qi Fei?" Mammy can''t help it.


    "Qi Fei, she has nothing to do with herself. It is not easy to grasp her faults. But now that she has taken over the post of this palace, how can she not be tempted even if she has a good determination?" Princess De is indifferent.


    Before that, she was one of the people in charge of palace affairs, and no one knew more about the taste of power in her hand.


    It seems to be addictive, because you are respected wherever you go, and there is no resistance to doing anything. It can be said that you can''t help but drift.


    "Concubine Qi has never been in power since she entered the palace for so long. It was only this year that her son was registered as imperial concubine. Before that, she had been forbearance. How much forbearance she used to have and how much she can relieve her anger. Especially if the palace is planted in her hands this time, it will certainly encourage her wild heart. Just watch, the imperial concubine is digging a hole for her!" She sneered.


    Mammy didn''t expect that it was just a transfer of power. There were so many things hidden in it.


    This time, Princess Qi''s hand, as a son of huaiwang, of course, is also clear.


    When he went into the palace to ask for peace, huaiwang said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine is really scheming. She has been attached to the imperial concubine for many years. It is not too much to say that she is the right arm of the imperial concubine. Now she can only stay in the palace."


    Qi Fei said, "what kind of right arm is she? The real right arm of imperial concubine is Xian Fei and Liu Fei. If they can..."


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not easy to get results this time." Huaiwang shook his head.Qi Fei didn''t say anything, but she said casually: "since Princess Tan has entered the door, you have to go there more. Your cousin can give you more supplements."


    Of course, Huai Wang should.


    "What about the fetal image? What does the doctor say Qi Fei seems to care.


    Wang Huai said, "everything is good."


    Qi Fei said, she didn''t ask any more questions. She was just a maid of Qi''s family. If she dared to plan her son like this, how could she give up easily with them!


    "Although the palace is not satisfied with her, it is your cousin and niece in the end. Take some supplements to her." Qi Fei said when her son wanted to go back.


    King Huai sent all these gifts to Qi Yujie.


    Qi Yujie was very happy. She felt that her aunt had forgiven her. She also knew that her aunt must be looking at the child in her stomach.


    After all, no matter what, the child in her stomach is the blood of her cousin, isn''t it?


    But now there are not many children in Huai Wang''s mansion. There are only five sons and daughters who were born by the former Princess Huai and the common sons and daughters from the side concubines. They are not many.


    So her aunt still valued this in her stomach.


    And my aunt is also from Qi family. No matter what, the blood relationship between the two families is inseparable, isn''t it? Can have one more child contact two families, this is also the aunt is happy to see!


    When the nurse came back, she was pale.


    "Miss, you must not take those tonics any more, Qi Fei Niang, she She just wants your life The nurse sent the others out, and then she lowered her voice and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Qi Yujie was so frightened by this sentence that she couldn''t help shivering: "nanny, can''t you Are these supplements poisonous? "


    When he spoke, he could not help but cover his stomach.


    However, her mother''s love for her children is very much on her side.


    Her grandparents and her parents learned that she was very competitive, and after having a child, they also valued her very much.


    It can be said that this child is her future.


    What''s more, she dreamed that a dragon had penetrated into her stomach. She felt that this was a kind of omen. Otherwise, how could she have such a dream?


    But she didn''t tell anyone about this. Her son is a little dragon. What does it mean? It represents that her son is bound to strive for success, but also represents that her cousin will surely become a treasure in the future!


    So the child is her life, which is not empty at all.


    Chen nanny whispered: "these supplements are not poisonous, but the mother''s intentions are vicious."


    Qi Yujie''s heart is a pine, but she took a lot of, afraid of children''s problems, fortunately, tonics are no problem!


    "Nanny, tell me, what''s going on here?" Qi Yujie was busy.


    Chen nanny whispered: "Miss, the old slave went out to buy, but went to inquire carefully. What do you think the old slave heard?"


    "Nanny, don''t play tricks." Qi Yujie is on the way.


    Chen nanny said: "the old slave went to inquire about the old woman without permission. The old woman told the old slave that the young lady''s body is delicate and delicate, and this first child can''t be greatly replenished. Otherwise, the baby will be very big. How will miss have to have her baby? I don''t know why she sent so many precious tonics to you at all, but I didn''t want to ask this question. When I came back, I saw so many supplements. My heart trembled


    Qi Yujie is also afraid and frightened, and has a sense of resentment in her heart!


    "I''m her niece. Even if she''s not from my grandmother, she''s from my grandfather. How could she be so cruel? Is it because she wants me to have no children, so that I can live two lives? " Qi Yujie said, gritting her teeth.


    Chen nainiang''s eyes flashed, and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s even more disgusting than we imagined!"


    With hatred in her eyes, Qi Yujie said, "it''s just that she hates me, but what I have in my stomach is her grandson. How can she get that hand?"


    Chen nainiang said: "let''s see how Niang managed to clean up the imperial concubine this time. In the past, his highness, King Huai, did not show any grandeur. Therefore, the empress has been silent all the time. But this time, the means of the empress can''t be more obvious. How many years has she been operating in the palace? But this day was destroyed by my mother. She is not a soft hearted person


    Qi Yujie felt as if she had been watched by a poisonous snake. She was numb and soft all over!


    "Nanny, what should I do? What can I do now? " Qi Yujie couldn''t help saying.


    "Miss, I will eat these things for you. As long as you let the eyes of your family see that all these things are in your stomach, your mother will rest assured that she will not think of any other way to deal with you!" She said.


    Qi Yujie was greatly relieved and said, "well, you''ll have to work, nurse!"


    "It''s not difficult. After all, your mother can''t come out and stare at you. But miss, I went out to inquire about it. The daughter of the Yasukuni government is not a good person. If you enter the government, you will have a hard time! " Nurse Chen sighed.


    "Why, does she dare to deal with me? She is not afraid of the blame of her cousin Qi Yujie snorted coldly.


    "Miss, the princess of the government has long liked the prince. She begged her mother to ask her to ask him. It can be seen that she is deeply in love with the prince, and the prince''s love for you is well known to all. She comes to visit you and the young master in two or three days, which is no less than that of Princess Tan''s side. The princess of the state government has passed through the door, and is afraid that the first one will be asked Miss, you are a thorn in the eye. " Chen nainiang said.


    Qi Yujie thinks it is very reasonable.


    "Miss, otherwise you will join hands with Tan side princess. When the imperial concubine comes in, how can she get you two?" Chen nainiang said.


    Qi Yujie hesitated: "Tan side Fei''s eyes are higher than the top, where would you like to join hands with me?"


    "No matter how high her eyes are, she will want to be pregnant with the prince''s son. If the young lady gives her the prescription, she will see her sincerity." Chen nainiang said.


    Qi Yujie couldn''t help saying, "how can I give her that prescription?"


    The reason why she was able to conceive a child was to rely on the hard to find prescription. If she gave it out, she would be very painful.


    "The young lady will try to figure it out in the future. Now the young lady is pregnant alone. That''s too harsh. It''s the best to let the concubine Tan side be pregnant. In addition, with the power of the government of Tan state, when the imperial concubine comes into the mansion next year, the threat of concubine Tan side will be greater than that of you, so you don''t worry that she will specially deal with you." Chen nainiang said.Qi Yujie is gnashing her teeth. Her present situation is really besieged by all sides!


    There are aunts who stare at her in the palace and want her mother and son''s life, as well as the imperial concubine who is about to enter the mansion. Even if her cousin dotes on her, her cousin is in charge of the front yard, but he doesn''t have much time to manage the affairs in the backyard.


    "Here you are Qi Yujie hesitated and bit her teeth.


    But the heart is unprecedented resentment, wait, but where is not to see her good people, sooner or later she will put them on her body these all back!


    Huai Wang didn''t know about his backyard, but now he was undoubtedly proud of himself.


    However, both King Lu and King Ning couldn''t help sighing because their six elder brothers were too busy since they returned to the Palace this year. They lived next door and were very close. But they even had a drink with him. They had to say in advance.


    "Seven brothers and eight brothers, where are you going Qin Chengtian lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the two riders.


    "It''s nine." The king of Lu said with a smile.


    "How did you get out of the palace on such a cold day King Ning also said.


    "On my grandfather''s birthday, I will come out to celebrate his birthday." Qin Chengtian said that he simply exchanged greetings with the two imperial brothers, and then he took people to Yongle Marquis house.


    "You see, Lao Jiu is the same to us as before." The king of Lu couldn''t help saying that he had been helped by Lao Jiu in the hunting ground.


    King Ning rebuked, "what are you talking about? Don''t you know what''s going on now? "


    How could the king of Lu not know? He and eight inexplicably, they were involved in the dispute of reserve, six brothers will only have a voice.


    "Let''s go." Ningwang road.


    King Lu sighed and followed him to the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Today is Mr. Jiang''s birthday. Of course, he is going to make a big deal.


    With the growth of age, he is willing to do a birthday every year, because living to this age, he does not know how long he can live, of course, it should be lively.


    But despite his age, his spirit is still good.


    Today, Mr. Chu also came here. For example, a banquet was held outside. He was talking to Mr. Jiang in his study.


    It was obvious that the master was absent-minded.


    "Don''t worry. The ninth Prince is sure to come. He will come every year for my birthday." Old master Jiang didn''t know it before, but now he knows it clearly.


    Dare to feel that his eldest daughter is not his eldest daughter, but his niece, the niece who thought she had died.


    It''s a fake to say that you don''t regret it. After all, if you have your own daughter, the ninth prince will be his own grandson. There is still a big difference between his grandson and his nephew and grandson!


    However, when he thought about it, his niece was not close to Chu''s house at all, and he felt that it was not related to Yongle Hou''s family.


    I just think Chu Fu deserves it.


    His niece, who had been neglected since childhood, finally became the imperial concubine, who was adored by thousands of people. However, his legitimate second daughter, who was so charming and used to bring disaster to the family several times, is there anyone who is more shameful than this?


    In fact, after learning the truth, old master Jiang did not like to see Mr. Chu. But he felt very happy when he thought that the ninth Prince called his grandfather in front of him, but he was totally unfamiliar with him!


    So, he didn''t rush to come, but he was clear about his absent-minded appearance!


    Don''t want to see his grandson, but even if he does, his grandson must be willing to recognize him!


    After a while, Qin Chengtian came.


    First, he went to invite ANN for his great grandmother and talked with him for a long time before he came here.


    "Master, the nine halls have come down." Said the housekeeper, smiling, pushing the door open.


    Qin Chengtian came in. Of course, he also saw his grandfather and the Prime Minister of Chu, who was obviously a little excited about him.


    He respectfully saluted his grandfather''s birthday and said, "I have brought many gifts to my grandfather, all of which are porcelain and jade that my grandfather likes."


    "Good boy, you have a mind." Old master Jiang was glad to say that he introduced him and said, "this is Mr. Chu. You have seen it."


    Qin Chengtian met with Mr. Chu in a ceremony.


    As for the identity of the Prime Minister of Chu, not only Qin Weiyang is clear, but also Qin Chengtian. Isn''t it a riot before?


    But the mother and concubine do not recognize this family of relatives, then their brothers and sisters of course will not recognize.


    Back to the capital for so long, Qin Chengtian knows his mother''s temperament. If she didn''t really hurt her, how could she be so indifferent? She gets along so well with so many concubines in the palace.


    Therefore, it must be the fault of the Chu Xiangfu!


    Master Chu didn''t know what his grandson thought. He was very happy to see him present himself. He said, "it''s too cold to come here all the way. Come and have a cup of hot soup to warm yourself up. It''s freezing. Don''t get cold."


    "Thank you very much, but I''m a martial arts practitioner. I''m strong and strong, not so weak." Qin Chengtian said.


    "That''s true, but we can''t rely on our youth. Your highness should have a drink to warm up." The prime minister said, and personally poured a cup for his baby granddaughter, and then looked at the grandson eagerly.


    Qin Chengtian looked at his grandfather and saw his grandfather nodding. Then he took it and said, "thank you very much."


    Although Mr. Chu nodded with a smile, his heart was sour.


    This is his grandson, his own! But instead of calling his grandfather, he called out to the old man''s grandfather in the opposite direction. Seeing the gratifying look on the old man''s face, he would have to announce his filial piety to his grandson.


    It''s like a dove in a magpie''s nest!


    But what can he say? Who called him blind at the beginning, but usually when he was protecting his eldest daughter, now he would not make such a rigid relationship.


    Even if he wanted to see his grandson, he had to brazenly come to Yongle Houfu to see it.


    Regardless of his bitterness, bitterness and saltiness, old master Jiang began to care about his grandson''s homework and so on.


    Naturally, Qin Chengtian answered one by one. Old master Jiang was very pleased, and then he asked him to sit down with his uncle. Moreover, many guests came to see him today.


    Qin Chengtian also nodded out and met his little cousin Jiang He as soon as he came out.


    Jiang He is the youngest son of Jiang Xia and Li Mo''er. Jiang Chuan, who has married the third princess, is the eldest son. There is also a Jiang Jiang in the middle. However, after he got married at the beginning of this year, he took his daughter-in-law to work outside. He should have no time to come back in a short time.


    Jiang He took his cousin out with a smile.In the house, Mr. Chu didn''t give up. Mr. Jiang also spread salt on his wound and said, "Chengtian, this child is filial. As long as he goes out to see his residence, he will come by to greet me. Every time he comes, he will bring me a gift. It''s very filial."


    Mr. Chu looked at him and said, "well, you are blessed!"


    "No, although I have nothing to do in my life, I can tell you the truth. My life is good. The emperor and the imperial concubine have said that I only have to be responsible for eating, drinking and playing in my life, and I don''t have to worry about anything else." Old master Jiang said with a smile.


    Mr. Chu almost vomited to death. It takes a certain amount of cheek to say that a dandy is not engaged in a proper job!


    Ordinary people really can''t say such words.


    Today''s scene, of course, Chu Yu also came to Yongle Houfu. When he went back, he and his son went back together.


    Why, when he was on his birthday, he could not be compared with the old master?


    However, he didn''t want to make a big deal. After all, he lost his face because of the unfilial daughter.


    But he wanted to receive gifts from his grandchildren.


    Today, his grandson and his granddaughter came to the Yongle Marquis''s house to celebrate his birthday. But he was envious and envious.


    "Dad, now that Huai Wang has risen, the status of the ninth Royal Highness has also been threatened. It''s not easy for her to become a royal concubine. We can''t make any more troubles." Chu Yu looked at his father''s appearance and said.


    Master Chu waved his hand: "what can I do now? I''m just feeling." When he dreams back in the middle of the night, he can always dream that his daughter was ignored by him, and he is trying to make up for it, but the dream is a dream after all.


    Chu Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t hope to recognize his elder sister and his nieces. In the next competition, Chu''s residence could still make a contribution. He would not do anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    When Qin Weiyang and Qin Chengtian''s brother and sister went out of the palace together, they went back together.


    "Can Mr. Chu send you something?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "A box. I don''t know what''s in it." Qin Chengtian pointed to the small box in the corner and said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "also sent me a box."


    She took the box and opened it again. There was nothing else in it, but silver notes.


    And there are quite a lot of them, 3000 taels for each person.


    "Short of money? I''ll give you what you need. " Qin Weiyang asked his brother.


    Qin Chengtian nodded. He was really short of money to spend. It was not easy to build a mansion. There were many other things that needed to be done. He could not always reach out to his mother''s concubine, could he? But now that he has no job, he certainly has no income.


    Qin Weiyang also gave it to him, sighing: "if he had been a little bit better to his mother''s concubine, she would not have had such a big opinion on him."


    Of course, she knew that now the master of Chu was making up for it. She tried to be nice to them when she couldn''t see her mother and concubine. But to tell the truth, her brother and sister are both good to them.


    In the past, when his mother and concubine needed it, he didn''t help. Now he doesn''t need it. He wants to make up for it.


    Originally, they didn''t want to take the box, but their uncle said that if they didn''t accept it, they didn''t want to pick it up.


    That''s it.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t say anything about it. He also took his mother''s concubine as the most important thing. If she didn''t want to recognize her, he would not.


    "I haven''t seen what a hot spring palace looks like." Qin Chengtian said so.


    Qin Weiyang then laughed and said: "then you write a letter to the father and the emperor will not allow you to go."


    She has been there. It''s very comfortable and warm to spend the winter there.


    Qin Chengtian has nothing to do. He is really interested, so he sends a letter to the hot spring palace.


    Qin Heng took the letter to Chu Yue. After reading it, Chu Yue said, "when he came, he asked him if he wanted one. He said that he was too busy to come. Now it is coming. The road is so far away and it''s snowy. Let him stay in the palace."


    Qin Heng didn''t care. He said, "how far is this? If he wants to come, let him come. He hasn''t been to the hot spring palace yet."


    "I''m used to seeing him for a long time," he said


    Qin Heng laughed and asked his old son to come.


    For this old son, Qin Heng is naturally affectionate, because of his love for the old son, so that he can even understand his father''s preference for him at the beginning.


    At that time, his father and emperor also had nine sons, but he was unique to him. When he grew up, he realized that his father and Emperor had high expectations for him from a very early time.


    His father didn''t hurt his other sons, but he was always worse than him.


    He''s the same. He doesn''t care about other sons, but this old son is the most important thing for him. Even if other sons have ideas, he doesn''t mind using them as their sharpening stones.


    Qin Chengtian came to the hot spring palace.


    Qin Heng and his son came to soak in a hot spring. It was in the hot spring that Qin Chengtian''s pair of eyes appeared unconsciously.


    Feng manager has seen it. He dare not look directly at that pair of eyes, but other eunuchs have not seen it.


    So when I delivered the tea, I accidentally saw that the little eunuch directly knocked over the tea cup and shivered: "Your Highness Your eyes? "


    Qin Heng noticed the change of his son''s eyes, and Feng manager and others also saw it.


    This pair of eyes of Qin Chengtian showed their original appearance after the medicinal power dissipated. They were majestic and unattainable. They were like bright stars in the sky, shining and dazzling.


    "Forgot to take the medicine?" Qin Heng asked.


    Qin Chengtian also responded, slightly frowned: "a few days ago just took."


    He is regular medication, Qin Heng also know, but this good how to show?


    "My mother has always been fond of hot springs, saying that hot springs can detoxify and beautify your face. Maybe it is because of the efficacy of the natural hot springs that she has solved Her Highness''s medicine." Feng manager said with a smile.


    Qin Heng also felt reasonable. He gave the manager a look, and he took those little eunuchs down.


    The heart is also a sigh, these little eunuchs of course will die.


    And the little eunuchs were almost aware of their own fate, pale face, legs are shaking.


    "Father and emperor, there are still some flowers and plants left in the other villages of the children''s ministers. Otherwise, we will ask them to raise flowers and plants in other villages." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Heng looked at his son and said, "are you sure?"


    "It''s just a little thing. Even if it''s exposed, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, they don''t dare to expose it." Qin Chengtian shook his head.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything.These small eunuchs were all trained by the chief manager. This meeting gave them a look and scolded, "what are you still doing? Don''t you give thanks to the ninth Prince of Wansui?"


    Of course, several small eunuchs knelt down to thank them.


    "Take it." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    The chief seal went down with his men.


    "You''re still young, you need to cover your eyes." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Chengtian nodded, some helpless way: "the father said that the children and ministers all know, have taken medicine on time, but these days only can''t go."


    I didn''t expect the hot spring to be so effective, so I didn''t bring any medicine out.


    Qin Heng knew that, but he sent someone back to take it.


    Later, of course, he was surprised to see his son taking medicine in the evening


    "It''s a hot spring, and the medicine has been dissolved." Qin Chengtian said.


    "This hot spring is full of bubbles, and my mother feels great." Chu Yue praises the same way.


    For example, she came to the moon after a few days in the hot spring. The amount of this month came a lot, and she left after five days, which made her feel young.


    With the growth of her age, Chu Yue has been worried that the moon will leave her in advance. She is looking forward to delaying some time. The effect of bathing in hot spring is excellent.


    It is a pity that there is no such hot spring in the palace.


    Qin Chengtian smiles and nods. His sister is right. She likes to enjoy these things.


    When he was sleeping at night, Chu Yue couldn''t help but mutter to Qin Heng: "Lao Jiu''s eyes can''t be ignored in the daytime. If you don''t guard against seeing it at night, you''ll be scared by him."


    Qin Heng felt that her mother''s concubine was really unreliable, and scolded: "people can''t ask for such eyes! Do you still dislike your son? "


    Chu Yue said: "I don''t have any dislike. I just think it''s too strict, especially when I don''t smile."


    "My son, it''s natural and dignified." Qin Heng was quite satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Qin Heng felt that he could give birth to such a son, which is heaven''s affirmation and recognition.


    If the natural and man-made disasters in the early years were not avoided in time, I don''t know how many people will suffer. In addition, in recent years, how many people have been spared from the suffering of war. Qin Heng feels that he has made great contributions.


    So God will give him such a son, which is destined to be immortal.


    As an emperor, what is more satisfying to him?


    Of course, his concubine also has a lot of credit.


    "Yue''er, when I die, if you are still alive, you can continue to live. I will wait for you below first. When your time is up, we will reincarnate together." Qin Heng said so.


    Chu Yue was almost cold to, she is now just what age, even with her to say such words? Don''t scare her!


    "What do you mean?" Qin Heng felt it out of the way.


    "I think you don''t have to wait. If you wait for me, what will we do when we are born together The moon of Chu said.


    Qin Heng black face, said: "can''t you think of something good? Maybe it''s the next door neighbor. What about childhood


    Chu Yuexin said that who loves to be a childhood sweetheart with you is a blessing in disguise in this life. I don''t want to follow you as a doormat in the next life!


    Thinking so in his heart, he said, "it would be great if you were a childhood sweetheart, but I won''t let the emperor take concubines again."


    "Why don''t you just think about it and don''t want anything else?" Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue ha ha ha, look, this dog man this life is not over, but also think of the next life will continue to flower it.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early." Chu Yue sent a way.


    Qin Heng was not satisfied, but he didn''t say anything.


    But Chu Yue didn''t know what was going on. She really dreamt about it.


    She dreamed that she was from the same school as Qin Heng, but she was rich and he was a poor boy. She also bet with her best friend to win the poor school grass in three days.


    Sure enough, within three days, she got rid of him and made him a laughing stock of the whole school.


    When I woke up in the morning, Chu Yue was still a little dim.


    Why did you have such a strange dream? This is a typical death match, because in the dream, Qin Heng''s eyes full of hatred make her scalp numb.


    "You said that in another time and space, will there be another me and you?" Chu Yue couldn''t help but tell Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng raised his eyelids, glanced at her and said, "what are you talking about again?"


    Chu Yue sighed and sighed, "I am not too idle. I think about all day things out of order."


    But soon a message came from the capital, asking her to knock over the tea cup in her hand.


    Her grandmother died!


    Hearing this news, the whole Chu Yue was stunned, magpie called several times, and then came back to God.


    "When did this happen?" Chu Yue looks at the humanity kneeling on the ground.


    "It was discovered last night that the maid went out to change a pot of tea. When she came back, the old lady was quiet. But don''t be too sad. She left with a smile." Said the woman who came to report the funeral.


    The maid went out to change a pot of tea, which was only a quarter of an hour, but the old lady fell asleep in bed.


    The maid thought she was asleep, but she soon found something different because the old lady was smiling.


    Because the old people are old, the maids they serve are prepared in mind, and they will pay more attention to them. This attention shows that the old lady is gone because she has no breath.


    As soon as the gate of the city was removed this morning, the funeral carriage was sent here for the first time.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but shed tears and said, "grandmother, did she leave any words?"


    "Yes, my ancestors left a very thick letter, but I don''t know exactly what it is." Said the woman.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "this palace knows."


    She didn''t expect her grandmother to be so caught off guard, but she knew that her grandmother might have had a premonition for a long time. She was just afraid that they would be sad, so she didn''t say anything.


    Qin Heng also knew and sighed, "go back to the palace."


    So the army went back to the palace.


    Chu Yue is now the imperial concubine, such a scene she can not personally present, even if it is her nominal grandmother.


    However, as a younger generation, Qin Weiyang and Qin Chengtian are OK.


    The funeral was done first, and then the letters left by grandmother Jiang were distributed.


    A very thick letter, which she had written in advance, was about the distribution of her property after her death.


    It''s very fair to divide all the things in her inventory. Everyone has a share.But Chu Yue''s one was the biggest, and Jiang''s grandmother left another letter for her.


    "Yueer, my grandmother is leaving. If my grandmother is gone, you don''t have to be too sad. My grandmother has lived to this age and enjoyed all the blessings. My grandmother is very satisfied."


    "No one else was worried, but grandma was worried about you."


    "When you were a child, you were a timid little girl. People could frighten you if they spoke louder. But when you grew up, you became very bold. In the early years, when my grandmother heard that you were in trouble with the emperor, she was frightened."


    "But over the years, my grandmother can see clearly that the emperor really takes you in his heart, so he will indulge you like this."


    "So my grandmother said she was worried about you, but she didn''t worry about it. She just left. You have to take good care of yourself and the emperor, as well as Yangyang and Xiaojiu. They are good children."


    "As for the things left by my grandmother, many of them are sent out from the palace to my grandmother. It''s useless for my grandmother to keep them. So I''ll change them into money. You can keep them for your own use. You can''t lack money for anything you lack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a long letter, Chu Yue was in tears, just like her grandmother said to her in her ear.


    Her grandmother has always warned her not to be petty. As long as she has a firm foothold in the palace, nothing else matters.


    The emperor can go wherever he likes. Let''s go. Don''t always be jealous about it. Besides, the average man has three wives and four concubines, let alone the emperor?


    My grandmother often asked her if she was short of money? After a period of time, a box of snacks would be sent to her, and at the bottom of the box, a lot of silver tickets would be put in.


    These are as if it were yesterday, but now it is heaven and man separated, no longer see each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Chu Yue is ill.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t been ill, but this time the disease was coming. That night, Chu Yue had a high fever.


    Qin Heng knew that she was sad, so she stayed with her all these days. That night, she felt the heat inexplicably. When she woke up, she found that it was the people around her who had a fever and the fever was outrageous.


    Qin Heng was surprised.


    Qin Weiyang soon heard the news came, gave her mother imperial concubine number pulse, this only then fed her mother imperial concubine to take medicine, and then used physical method to cool her mother imperial concubine.


    Busy living in the middle of the night, the temperature of Chu month this just slightly dropped, but people still did not wake up.


    "Father emperor, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll take care of my mother''s concubine." Qin Weiyang looked at his father.


    Qin Heng is sure that her people have stabilized, also not reluctantly, first went to the study to rest.


    In the middle of the night after Chu Yue, the fever had not recurred, and he didn''t wake up until the next day.


    But this wake up, the whole person is heavy.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Chu Yue has no strength to speak.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of anguish is held in the heart, just hold oneself sick, what did you burn last night? " Qin Heng just came over and lifted the curtain.


    "The emperor is in trouble." Chu Yue looked at him one eye, way, it is only one night, she can see the tired color on his face.


    After all, they are not young. Where can they compare with their youth?


    Qin Heng said: "I''m not tired. You don''t want to think so much. It''s important to take good care of your body and bones."


    "Tell Yang Yang not to prescribe a prescription for me, I don''t take medicine." Chu Yue said again.


    "It''s really your daughter. She knows you very well. She stayed with you all night last night. She told her to go back to have a rest this morning. She said that she didn''t take medicine soup. She would go to make pills for you." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue chuckled.


    Qin Heng then sat down and said, "I know you are sad, but it is inevitable that you will experience this experience in the world. My grandmother is a high-ranking leader, and she is also dead. In this life, she is a life of glory and wealth, full of children and grandchildren, striving for courage and filial piety. This is something that many people envy and can''t come to


    Chu Yue also knows, but just can''t control.


    The old man loved her so much, but now she has gone, and she has no one who cares about her like that.


    "Lao Jiu can come back from Yongle Houfu today, and let him accompany you at that time." Qin Heng said.


    In the funeral of Jiang''s grandmother, Qin Chengtian is from the beginning to the end, which represents the filial piety of the mother concubine Chu Yue. Of course, it is also his own filial piety.


    This time I knew that my mother was ill.


    "The mother''s concubine is OK. Who hasn''t had any minor illness or pain. Compared with others, the mother''s body is good. She seldom gets sick these years." Chu Yue said.


    It was this time that she burst out and made her feel her head was heavy.


    Qin Chengtian, of course, comforted his mother''s concubine. He did not tell his second aunt what he had done in the countryside to make his mother''s concubine more worried.


    "Go to school. You don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yue was very pleased and said.


    Qin Chengtian went back to the prince.


    Chu Yue said to magpie, "I was afraid of having children before. How dangerous is it? But now that I''m older, I don''t think the same thing. I think the most correct thing I''ve done in my life is to give birth to their brothers and sisters. "


    When I was young, I felt that I was OK. Where can I use others in the future? However, people can not accept other things, but not old people.


    This disease, the daughter son all comes to take care of, this feeling is really very good.


    Magpie said with a smile: "the mother said that, like six princesses and nine princesses such children, that is not too many."


    Chu Yue smiles.


    "My mother will take good care of it. After raising the maidservant, I will accompany her out to enjoy the plum blossom. This year''s plum blossom is particularly good. Can we ask the palace people to cut some branches and put them in the palace?" Magpie road.


    Chu Yue made a noise.


    People are easily tired when they are ill. After a while, Chu Yue goes to sleep again and gets up at noon.


    I heard the voice of Princess Liu talking outside.


    "Did Princess Xian and Fei Liu come?" Chu Yue asked.


    Magpie helped her to sit up and said, "it''s been a while."


    "Invite them in." Chu Yue Dao.


    Xian Fei and Liu Fei came in. When Chu Yue fell asleep, they all came in and saw it.


    "Am I much older for this disease?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Sister Yue, don''t worry about it. She''s still pretty and delicate because of her illness. She''s even more delicate." Liu Fei Dao.


    "That''s to say, it''s too late to get well and worry about being ugly." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "I''m sick now. You''ll come here. I''m not afraid of getting sick."If they were afraid, they would not come. Liu Fei said, "did Yang Yang prescribe medicine?"


    "Open, the effect is very good, this wake up feeling people are relaxed a lot." Chu Yue said.


    "The effect of Yangyang''s medicine is excellent. It''s also the case when I was ill last time. The medicine prescribed by the grand doctor used to take it for ten days and eight days, which made my tongue numb. The medicine of Yangyang only needs three or five days." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    The doctors in the hospital dare not prescribe fierce medicine to these noble people. They are mainly conservative treatment, and the effect is needless to say.


    "Liu Fei said:" this time the old man went to suddenly, Miao sister and her did not have time to come back. "


    "That''s no way to do it. It''s so far away, and it''s the same with you in the capital." Chu Yue Dao.


    Liu Qinghe and Zhou Miao are both in the capital city, and so are Zhou Bai and Zhao Youyu. They are all far away. Naturally, they can''t come back, because the mountains and roads are blocked by heavy snow, and the news can''t be delivered.


    However, the family is not without people, some people in the past to participate in the line.


    "Speaking of hu''er, this little girl has not been in the palace for a long time." Said the princess.


    "How can I find out that you are particularly fond of yu''er?" Chu Yue said with a smile that last time Liu hu''er came in, Xian Fei rewarded her with a box of top-grade pearls.


    "When I looked at her, I thought she was close to my eyes." She said with a smile.


    In fact, the nephew of her mother''s family happened to be the same year old as Liu hu''er this year, so it is inevitable that she has some thoughts and wants the Wang family to marry Liu Fu.


    Chu Yue and Liu Fei are people who know each other well. Of course, you can guess, but it is also a pleasure to see their success, because Princess Xian''s younger brother, Wang Yuanxun, knows Chu Yue.


    His son was once brought into the palace by his wife to see the imperial concubine. He was very much like him. He was a polite man, not a kind of dandy and frivolous son.


    But specifically, we have to take a look. After all, we are not in a hurry now. They are still small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Chu Yue''s disease also received a lot of concern, not only the imperial concubine Liu Feixian and their relatives outside the palace.


    Li Mo''er and Jiang rouer''s aunt and sister-in-law also came to visit the palace together.


    We all know that she is too sad, this is called cold into the body, of course, came in to comfort her.


    Both of them are consistent in concealing Jiang Mian''s affairs in the countryside. They don''t say anything. They are also wholeheartedly trying to make Chuyue get well.


    In such a caring environment, Chu Yue raised her body and bones for five days, which was actually a long time. After all, Qin Weiyang used the best medicine for her mother''s concubine, but it took five days to complete it.


    When she got up this morning, Chu Yue felt that she was all gone, but she was still a little melancholy because she hadn''t looked in the mirror for five days. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt strange.


    Is this her?


    Because time is too long, she even can''t remember what she looked like in her last life, but looking at herself in the mirror, she still knows that this is not her original appearance.


    The woman who shows the traces of time is her, right?


    Chu Yue couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Sigh in the morning." Qin Heng just came in and sighed that she didn''t sleep here.


    "Emperor, I remember you haven''t had a draft for a long time, haven''t you?" Chu Yue turned to look at him.


    Qin Heng was stupefied for a moment, so he looked at her.


    "Are you going to draft next year? Choose some young and beautiful ones to accompany the emperor? " Chu Yue asked.


    Qin Heng didn''t know what the woman was talking about. Instead, he said, "if you don''t have anything to do, let''s go for a walk in the plum garden. This year, they are saying that the plum blossom in the plum garden is very bright. I haven''t had time to see it."


    "Yes, with breakfast." Chu Yue nodded and then asked him, "does the emperor want a draft? The concubines in the palace are not young. You can choose some young and beautiful ones to come into the palace to relieve the emperor''s boredom. "


    Qin Heng glared at her and said, "are you blocking yourself or me?" Who are you mocking?


    Chu Yue:.... " Rare virtuous, he even felt that he was mocking her.


    Isn''t this looking at yourself in the mirror and feeling really old? That''s why I want to find some young Jieyu flower for him. Look at her. How virtuous?


    She seems to have become an ancient woman who was born and raised, and her previous life experience seems like a dream.


    Is it what she should do to get a concubine for her husband?


    After all, now that he is old, is an old dish, he should not be able to chew his mouth?


    Qin Heng didn''t see her in the same way. After having breakfast with her, Qin Heng came here to enjoy the plum.


    Wenfei is also in the plum garden today. She plans to cut some and put them back in the palace. This snowy day is really monotonous and adds a little joy to her Zixia palace.


    But I didn''t expect to be so surprised that the emperor and his royal concubine came here.


    Concubine Wen is not self-conscious, and rarely meets the emperor. How can she leave by herself?


    After seeing the ceremony, Princess Wen asked with a smile: "the emperor and the imperial concubine also come to enjoy the plum blossom? Let alone, this year''s plum blossom is really full of flowers. It must be a good omen. The snow indicates a good year. Next year, it will certainly have good weather. "


    But in fact, it''s not a good year, because it''s very cold this year. Since it snows, it hasn''t stopped very much. Occasionally it stops for a day or two, and then it goes on and on.


    That is to say, Qin Heng is used to storing and enriching the people, so that the people have savings and food in their hands, which does not cause too much panic.


    This year, Qin Heng had already sent a message that he was afraid of a severe cold this year, and that Qin Heng was more relaxed in policy.


    In addition, King Huai contributed a lot to the loom.


    Therefore, this year''s snow is very heavy, Qin Heng is not particularly worried, even some of the affected areas, but also a small part.


    "Take advantage of Wen feiji." Qin Heng said.


    Princess Wen was very happy with her smile. She looked at Chu Yue and said, "is the imperial concubine very well? You look great today. "


    Chu Yue picks eyebrow way: "Wen Fei is also."


    "These imperial concubines are not feeling well. I have been praying for the emperor and concubine in the palace all the time. It can be regarded as a Bodhisattva''s manifestation, and the emperor''s body will be very well. I''ll certainly thank the Bodhisattva when I go back." Wen Fei continued to smile.


    At this time, a woman in the deep of plum blossom was carrying a small basket with several branches of plum blossom in it.


    Her skin is white than snow, like a Plum Blossom Fairy.


    "Wen Qin, the minister''s daughter, paid a visit to the emperor, his royal concubine and empress." After Wen Qin came forward, he made a big ceremony.


    Princess Wen introduced with a smile: "the emperor, empress dowager, this is Wenqin, the niece of my concubine''s family, who comes to visit my concubine in the palace."


    Chu Yue has the impression, because is reported to her here, she also should."Flat." Qin Hengdao.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wen Qin said thanks.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a delicate person in the Wen family. You were more beautiful than Princess Wen in those days." Chu Yue said.


    Princess Wen was good at that time, but it was not enough to see it in this palace. However, her talent was better at the beginning, so she was noticed.


    But later, when Liu Fei, who was more talented, entered the palace, she did not have a foothold. She had to ask her for trouble, but she was sent away by Liu Fei.


    For Wen Fei, Chu Yue was never polite, so she compared them directly.


    Wenqin''s face turned pale, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Wen Fei was not angry, and said with a smile: "that''s right. If it had been 20 years earlier, Wen''s family could not have used my concubine to come into the palace. Qin''er could have been allowed to enter the palace."


    "Niece Pu Liu''s posture, how can compare with aunt." Wen Qin''s face was slightly red, with a sense of shyness. But he couldn''t help but secretly looked up at the emperor.


    Of course, Qin Heng noticed that he looked at the moon of Chu beside him and looked at it with a smile.


    "Enjoy the plum." Qin Hengdao.


    "In fact, people are more delicate than Mei." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, walked forward, and Chu Yue naturally followed.


    Wen Fei was a little hesitant, but after looking at her niece''s desire for health, she took her niece with her to enjoy plum blossom. Wenqin didn''t speak any more, but she couldn''t help looking at the emperor in front of her. She also had two tuohong on her face.


    Chu Yue also brought people over to cut some plum strips to take back, and almost went back to Weiyang palace with Qin Heng.


    "It''s true that people are more delicate than flowers. I can''t help but feel pity and pity when I see such a beautiful girl in the snow Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Qin Heng was reading a book, but he didn''t hear her.


    This woman has been abnormal since today. He''d better not make trouble with her.


    Chu Yue saw that he did not pick up his mouth, but did not say anything, called magpie on two plates of snacks to eat snacks.


    But the two nephews of Zixia Palace are interested in it.


    After Wenfei took Wenqin back to the palace, she told the others to go down.


    "Qin Er, don''t you think about the emperor?" Wen Fei can''t help but be worried. She looks at her niece and says.


    Wen Qin''s face was a little shy and said, "aunt, why is the emperor so young? It seems to be younger than my father. "


    Her father is Wen Fei''s younger brother. In fact, he is six years younger than the emperor, but the emperor seems to be younger.


    It doesn''t look like a person of this age at all.


    "The emperor does look very young, but the emperor is not younger at all. He is more than enough to be your grandfather." Wen Fei said.


    Wenqin''s face turned pale. She understood her aunt''s meaning, but she didn''t agree.


    "My aunt knows that a man like the emperor has a great attraction for a girl like you. Let alone you, this palace, can''t blame the emperor for so many years, but what can I do? The emperor''s whole mind is on Weiyang palace. What''s more, you''re too stupid to enter the palace at what age you are Wen Fei said.


    Wenqin lowered his head and said, "but the emperor is so brave."


    "The emperor is brave and good, but this is on the surface. The emperor in the mainland is vain, especially when he was hurt by the humble maid of the noble lady Shu!" Said Wen Fei.


    Wenqin couldn''t help but feel sad. She just moved her heart. Unexpectedly, she was pinched out by her aunt.


    "you are as like as two peas now, sixteen years old, or you can beat the nine princes, or he is the same as the emperor." "you can be a great prince." "you can beat the nine princes." Wen Fei does not hide regret, but also can not hide the envy.


    I don''t know how Weiyang palace was so lucky. If she got all the favor of the emperor, the rest of her son and one daughter were all over the place. However, the son and daughter were still so competitive!


    Six Princess needless to say, now who does not know the name of her miracle doctor? In the future, it is not impossible to compare shoulders with Mrs. Feng.


    And the ninth Prince is a man of letters and martial arts at a young age. It is said that he can now pull the seven stone bows, which is worthy of the name of natural power!


    Reading, not to mention, the teacher in the study is not without boasting. He can finish his study early with unforgettable memory, and now he goes directly to the court to listen to politics.


    What a good thing was occupied by Weiyang palace. This time, Weiyang palace was very sick. She cursed her in front of the Buddha and died quickly!


    There was a low look on Wenqin''s face.


    "In fact, huaiwang is a good one, but my aunt just thinks that he has no chance of winning." Wen Fei said again.


    Wen Qin did not understand the way: "Auntie, how to say this?"


    "It''s just intuition. The emperor is so partial to Weiyang palace, and Weiyang Palace''s son is so competitive. He''s not a fighter who can''t support him. How can the emperor be dissatisfied?" Wen Fei said.


    Wen Qin pursed his lips and said, "but now my niece is old, but I can''t wait for the ninth prince."


    "If it wasn''t for your cousin''s failure, my aunt would want you to marry your cousin." Wen Fei said gently.


    This is what frightened Wenqin. Who is her cousin? There are a lot of women in the backyard. They are romantic. Last time I went to the mansion, I looked at her several times and said that qin''er-du-nu-18 had changed.


    Scared her to death!


    "Qin''er still wants to visit the empress Qi." Said Wenqin.


    Wenfei also nodded and said, "OK, my aunt will take you there tomorrow." Her intuition has always been inaccurate, so don''t trust it.


    After all, it''s intuitive that the Emperor may come back tonight, but the emperor hasn''t come.


    But for such a door as Wen''s, Qi Fei is really not good enough.


    So when Wen Fei brought Wen Qin to come over, Qi Fei was light. Wen Fei, the grass on the wall, would fall to any side when the wind blows. Now, seeing that her son has made great achievements and offered a weaving machine in this cold winter, she has a good reputation. How can it be so easy?


    When she''s a rag picker, everything?


    On the way back to the palace with Wenqin, her face was black. She was not stupid. How could she not feel Qi Fei''s ridicule and dismission?


    This is called Wen Fei''s anger and anger. At the same time, she has some grievances in her heart.


    It''s just that the imperial concubine doesn''t look up to her, but the old lady doesn''t look up to her. Now even Qi Fei doesn''t look up to her. Is she so bad? How can they look down on her one by one?


    Wen Qin''s face naturally did not go to where, Qi Fei''s attitude she saw very clearly, Qi Fei did not see her.


    "Auntie, or you''d better let your niece go home and marry at random." Wen Qin red eyes, said.


    But if she could marry casually, she would not enter the palace.The status of the Wen family is not so good now, and she is the legitimate daughter of the Wen family. She is also very beautiful. Now it is up to her to find a strong supporter for the Wen family.


    "Aunt tomorrow will take you to see the empress!" Wen Fei thought about it and said again.


    "Empress? She is now in the sunset, and the crown prince is still in name. " Wenqin hesitated.


    Who do not know these rich families in Beijing? Now the palace is dominated by imperial concubines.


    "If you can get into the prince''s house, you will have a kiss with the imperial concubine!" Wenfei sidewalk.


    But Princess Wen was worried, worried that the queen would not look up to the Wen family.


    Her worry was not unnecessary, because empress Xiao didn''t even see her, so she sent a maid of honor to send her away. She said that she wanted to recuperate, so she didn''t see any guests, but she accepted her wishes.


    Let Wenfei make a face, Wenqin is shameless, she felt that the palace people around her seem to be laughing at her!


    "If you really want to, you can stay in the palace with your aunt, and she will invite the emperor to come to you." Back in the palace, Wen Fei bit her teeth and said.


    Wenqin was stunned for a moment and said, "isn''t my aunt just saying that the emperor can be my grandfather at all ages?"


    "That''s right. But now you can see the situation of our Wen family. In their eyes, they don''t have our weight at all. The emperor has no talent show in recent years. If you enter the palace, it is the only one. If you are so beautiful, the emperor will like you!" Wen Fei said.


    "How can the aunt invite the emperor over?" When Wenqin thought of the emperor he saw that day, it seemed that he was only about 40 years old, and he was not bloated at all. He was so mature and noble that she could not help blushing.


    "My aunt has her own way!" Wenfei sidewalk.


    Heartless, she must help niece, so that these can not see her Wen family help all eyes, regret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Wen Fei''s mind Chu month is very quickly felt, this big cold day does not let niece go back to have what idea, but again obvious.


    But Chu Yue also thinks that she is very virtuous, so now that her children are big, she also wants a good reputation.


    I want to give Qin Heng freedom.


    "The emperor, I know what Princess Wen thinks. I also think that there should be some new talents around the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor in the harem seems to be full of old onions like us, which will inevitably lose interest." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng was eating mutton hotpot with her that day, and almost didn''t choke: "old onion?"


    "Yes." Chu Yue''s face didn''t change. She brushed a chopstick into her mouth and said, "this time, I realized the reality after I was ill. I''m old, and I can''t cover up the traces of years on my face. Naturally, I can''t compare with those two or eight years old, full of collagen and youthful vitality."


    She also considerately changed her position and thought for a while. If she was her majesty, she would not be willing to let old men accompany her all the time. Just imagine that those fresh meat stars were easily available to her. Would she refuse?


    Of course not, will be included in the back of the palace to enjoy slowly, after all, only children can make a choice, right? Adults take it all.


    So let him play.


    Of course, Qin Heng knew that she was telling the truth. She almost lost her appetite!


    This woman didn''t know what was going on. Since her grandmother died, she became very open-minded. She wanted to fill the back palace for him and find happiness for him.


    Especially he can see that she is telling the truth, not playing jokes to test his words!


    Qin Heng is really angry. Is he such a lecherous person in her eyes?


    Chu Yue looked at him innocently. After reading his eyes, he said inexplicably: "emperor, food and lust are also human beings."


    What''s more, he''s not lustful. Who''s lustful? Chu Yue doesn''t feel that she is any good stubble. In her last life, she was also a king of the sea. So, she deserved what she deserved in this life. Even if she had done a lot of things in her previous life, she didn''t have so many things in his harem.


    So he''s not lustful?


    Qin Heng snorted coldly: "since I love my concubine, I will go there tonight."


    "That emperor eats more mutton, mutton is tonifying kidney and invigorating yang!" Chu Yue said thoughtfully, indicating the magpie next to him to brush more mutton.


    Qin Heng put down his chopsticks and left directly.


    Chu Yue was baffled: "what is his anger?"


    "Empress, the emperor should not like it." Magpie pursed her mouth.


    Chu Yue said: "I didn''t force him. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t go. I just admonished him. What''s the rage for me?"


    The cow does not drink water to still press head, unavoidably also look up to her too much?


    However, he left, she continued to brush mutton to eat, but eating alone did not taste very good.


    When her daughter came back from the fifth princess, Chu Yue said, "next time you have to accompany the mother to eat, or the mother''s own eating is too boring."


    Qin Weiyang just was in the past, her four elder sister and five elder sister that one ate the hot pot, smell speech way: "father emperor not come?"


    "Eat half and leave." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    "Quarrel?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    She felt that her father, mother and concubine were really good, and they have not stopped since they were young.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to mention that bad heart, so she didn''t say, let her daughter accompany her to play two games of chess, which let her go back to have an early rest.


    Chu Yue is lying on the bed, do not know why, is empty.


    As for Qin Heng, after returning to the Dragon hall, he wrote his own words to divert his attention. When he was lying in bed at night, he couldn''t help thinking about the woman in Weiyang palace.


    Slightly frown, tomorrow may have to call Yang Yang to her mother imperial concubine to see, recently looks so abnormal.


    Fill his back? She is not in evil, otherwise this can be her work? She had always wanted to tie him to her belt.


    The emperor did not accompany her, and then the next day she was told by her father.


    Qin Weiyang said: Don''t you stop?


    "Well?" Qin Heng looks at his daughter.


    "OK, I''ll show it to my mother when I go back." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Wen Fei is also a progressive. At noon, she sent someone to send soup to come over. If she wanted to invite Qin Heng to have a meal, lunch or dinner would be fine. It''s better to have dinner.


    However, Qin Heng obviously did not give any face, did not pay attention to her.


    Wenfei is used to it, but Wenqin feels embarrassed. At the same time, she has a new understanding of her aunt''s unpopularity.


    Her aunts are all imperial concubines, but the emperor is still so shameless that they send people to invite them, but the emperor still doesn''t even use a meal.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the emperor doesn''t take her cousin seriously.Because in the palace, it is very important to pay attention to the mother depending on the son. You can see from Qi Fei that the emperor had a rest some time ago?


    She heard from the people in the palace that the emperor hadn''t been to Qifei for a long time, but his royal highness King Huai is making a fortune now and has sent the new loom structure map, so his mother''s concubine in the palace has also got a face.


    Take a look at her cousin King Jin, can really want what nothing, but he also a high self-esteem attitude, and the Wen family has to offer, every time he came to get great courtesy.


    And don''t think she doesn''t know. Her elder brother has quietly sent several women to King Jin. King Jin has been used one by one. It can be said that anyone who comes here will not refuse!


    It''s no wonder that the Emperor didn''t like him so much.


    "You don''t have to worry. The emperor has always been like this, especially after being hurt by the humble maid of the noble lady Shu. His body is not as big as before. Now the emperor pays attention to health care." Said Wen Fei.


    Wen Qinxin said that the Emperor didn''t pay attention to health preservation. He was afraid that the Emperor didn''t look up to Wen''s house?


    This makes her very lost, because she really likes the emperor. He is so mature and steady, so elegant and noble. Although she is older, she doesn''t care. She really wants to be the emperor''s woman.


    And she had been seen before she entered the palace. Her fate is too precious to speak of. Maybe she could be pregnant with a dragon heir and give birth to a dragon heir!


    In that case, she would be very lucky.


    As for the emperor who is so much older than she will be widowed, she doesn''t care, because if she marries outside, her husband will certainly take concubines. It must be warm to get married, but what about one year, two years, three years, five years or even ten years later?


    At that time, there will be young and beautiful people coming in. How many days can you divide her a month?


    Therefore, it is better to stay in the palace than to waste time outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    At least the splendor and wealth in the palace are not comparable to those outside, are they? Moreover, there is her aunt''s care in the palace. Even if she is not attached to any party, it will not be too bad!


    But now the only worry is that the emperor seems to have no intention of her?


    "Don''t think it''s your own problem. How can it be your own problem when you are so young and beautiful?" Said Wen Fei.


    Wenqin hesitated: "how can the emperor not like me?"


    "It''s not that the emperor doesn''t like you. The emperor hasn''t found your good yet. When the emperor finds out your good, he will certainly be addicted to you." Wen Fei said.


    Wenqin was shy.


    Concubine Wen is also a persistent woman. If you don''t come for a second time, if you don''t come for the second time, you''ll come for the third time and the fourth time. One day, the emperor will come.


    Wen Fei is so hard, Chu Yue can''t help but be moved.


    So this day he sent someone to call Wenfei over. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine let herself come over? It''s not about getting rid of people. Get rid of her niece!


    But after listening to Chu Yue''s words, Wen Fei thought she was wrong? She couldn''t help but wonder if she had any bad thoughts when she looked at the imperial concubine.


    "You and I are at this age. Naturally, we can''t compare with the past. It''s also good for the emperor to have a new man around. We wanted to fill the emperor''s harem next year. But now you are acting like you want to keep your niece in the palace? If you see the heaven, please go to the emperor, and the whole harem is talking about it. " Chu Yue glanced at her and said.


    Wen Fei laughed: "I just want to invite the emperor to have a cup of tea. The emperor hasn''t come to Zixia palace for many years."


    Chu Yue said, "well, you have to think about it. The emperor is not young now, but your niece is still in her twenties and eighties. Now it''s a good time to get married. Do you want to choose a good marriage for her, or do you want to keep her in the palace?"


    Although Princess Wen is not smart enough, she can almost hear it when she hears this. The imperial concubine intends to keep her niece in the palace?


    This is called Wenfei''s eyes brightened, and she said, "naturally, it''s good in the palace. Qin''er, the girl, wants to stay with me in the palace. Of course, I also want qin''er to accompany me."


    Chu Yue consciously ignored her empty words and said, "it''s not good for Wenqin to live like this. In this case, give Wenqin a place to stay in the palace."


    So let Wenqin directly become Qin promise.


    Wenfei is also true. She did not expect such a good thing. She felt that the imperial concubine must be throwing olive branches to her, trying to win her over.


    Yes, although she is favored, she is still half old. Of course, she needs new people to help her. Isn''t her niece the best candidate?


    "I will go back and ask qin''er to kowtow to her mother. I will try my best to help her if she has anything to do." Wen Fei excites repeatedly way.


    She said that she would not be given up. How could she be disliked by everyone for her advantages?


    It''s no wonder that Weiyang palace has been the evergreen tree in the palace for so many years. It can''t be better because of people''s eyes!


    Chu Yue didn''t know what she thought in her mind. She waved her hand and said, "no, it''s a cold day. Serve the emperor well."


    Princess Wen came back to tell her niece the good news.


    Of course, Wenqin was very happy, but he hesitated and said, "Auntie, why did the imperial concubine help us all of a sudden? Does she have any intention? "


    "What else do we Wen family have for her now? What''s more, the Wen family is not afraid of being attempted, but that they have nothing to be attempted? " Wen Fei said.


    A sob.


    Sometimes she thought her aunt was stupid, but sometimes she couldn''t help thinking that she was really clever.


    This is true. Now she is not afraid of being attempted. She is afraid that she has nothing to be attempted!


    "Will the imperial concubine really help us?" Wenqin road.


    "She will help if she speaks. This is your chance. You must take advantage of it, you know?" Said Wen Fei.


    Wen Qin had a little expectation, but some worried that the expectation would fail.


    Qin Heng also came to dinner, only to know that this woman was the master and raised the position of Wenqin.


    "It''s not what I want to mention. It''s imperial concubine Wen who comes here to beg. She''s the mother of King Jin. I should give her some face. Moreover, the emperor, the flowers in the palace are withering. It''s hard to see a summer lotus. It''s a pity that you don''t go to reward her." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and said, "do you really want me to pass?"


    "I hope the emperor is happy." The moon of Chu chin the first way.


    In this case, Qin Heng can ignore her, she has been so provocative, he is not angry, how long has it been mentioned.


    Then go ahead.


    So Qin Heng stayed for a while and went to Zixia palace.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help looking at her mother''s concubine and hesitated: "mother concubine, what''s the matter with you?"Her mother actually let her father go somewhere else.


    Chu Yue wondered, "what''s wrong? I am the imperial concubine in the palace. Isn''t this what I should do? "


    Qin Weiyang looked at the hidden emptiness of her mother''s concubine and couldn''t help a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    Her mother and concubine, this is not from the great grandmother left the pain.


    "My mother''s wife, although my great grandmother has gone, I''m still with Lao Jiu, and my eldest aunt. You don''t know how much she talks about you." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue laughed, and her attention was not attracted. She said, "your big aunt is not good at stubbornness. She used to sleep with her and she likes to talk in dreams and do things."


    "No, my big aunt said that it was all the things you did, and she slandered her in turn." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s your aunt. How can I talk in my sleep and hit people?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "mother concubine, I think the queen mother is preparing the dowry for the fourth elder sister and the fifth elder sister. I look at the list that the fifth elder sister shows me, but there are many, especially the fourth elder sister. I heard more about it. How much dowry do you plan to prepare for me?"


    "That''s less than you?" Chu Yue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about your ninth brother''s concubine. When the time comes, all the money saved by the mother''s concubine will be given to you."


    "Is it my mother''s wife and her grandmother''s business?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Well, let''s forget it this year. When spring comes next year, the mother and concubine will send more prescriptions to your aunt and grandmother to take care of them. When you get married, you will have a hundred Li red makeup!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and leans on her mother''s concubine.


    Her mother''s concubine is always so good, but since her great grandmother died, her mother and concubine are like rootless duckweed.


    But this can only come out slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Of course, there is no secret in the palace, especially the thing that Wenqin was canonized as Qin''s promise.


    Of course, the palace knew that Princess Wen had taken refuge in the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine also took her.


    Therefore, it is no accident that the emperor went to spend the night in Zixia palace.


    When I got up the next morning, I didn''t have to say much about his warm look.


    Wen Fei can''t help but be jealous, especially when Wenqin comes to greet her, she is still a little unstable. Obviously, she has a different blessing last night.


    She said sourly, "take this picture of you as soon as possible. Although the imperial concubine has accepted us, if you let her see this picture, she will still remember you!"


    Her heart is really full of bitterness, bitterness and saltiness. Since she was pregnant with her son and gave birth to a son, the emperor never came again.


    She also did not feel the emperor''s temperature, but did not expect her niece to enjoy it.


    Wenqin nature is quickly convergence, but the sweet between the eyebrows and eyes is not covered.


    Asked Wen Fei to see, can''t help but inquire, way: "last night emperor to you?"


    Wenqin''s face is red. Of course, she has a heart, but she is also a big girl with yellow flowers. Last night, she was a first-time manager.


    Did the emperor treat her well last night? Naturally, the emperor is so steady and energetic, but he doesn''t look like a person of an age at all.


    Wen Fei can''t help but take acid again. She really envies her to death. She also wants to be spoiled. She has been living for so many years.


    Wenfei was never a person who would tuck in and hide, so she whispered, "don''t say anything else, but you can''t eat meat by yourself and don''t let your aunt drink soup?"


    Wenqin almost knelt down for her aunt. What does that mean? My aunt is so old, even the well maintained imperial concubine has self-knowledge and promoted herself, but her aunt still wants to be spoiled?!


    Looking at her aunt''s appearance now, she is very rich, and she also belongs to that kind of old type. No, the whole person looks bigger than the emperor, let alone compared with the imperial concubine.


    I''m afraid it''s not qualified to bring shoes to the imperial concubine, but it''s still not counted. It''s no wonder that the emperor was not willing to come before this.


    If it was her, she wouldn''t like it!


    But what else? She is now living in Zixia palace, so she can only do it for the time being.


    Wen Fei was satisfied with this, and then took it to Weiyang palace.


    But Weiyang palace did not see their two nephews.


    "My mother hasn''t got up yet, and she told me last night that if empress Wenfei took Qin and promised to come over to see you well, she won''t stay. It''s freezing. It''s very important to go back and keep warm." Said the magpie.


    Wen Fei laughs: "Niang is kind, then we go back first."


    "I''d like to see you off, madam Wen. I promise." Magpie saw a gift.


    Wenfei took Wenqin back to Zixia palace. Wenqin was still worried and said, "aunt, the imperial concubine doesn''t see us?"


    "No, we can''t be more normal. She''s so jealous. How could she let the emperor out if she wasn''t old now? You''re so smart again. She''ll look at you Wen Fei doesn''t care.


    Wen Qin said with a smile: "or aunt knows the imperial concubine."


    Wenfei snorted coldly: "of course I know her, but you can rest assured that since she has let go, we will be the people of her camp. As long as you know how to look, she won''t do anything to you."


    Wenqin nodded and kneaded his waist.


    This is naturally seen in the eyes of Princess Wen, sour airway: "come on, don''t make such a gesture. The emperor is in the mood for you now. You should seize the opportunity to keep your pet. It''s better to have the ability to conceive a dragon seed. Then you''ll be all right!"


    For several days, the emperor came to Zixia palace.


    Zixia palace, which has been dried up for a long time, seems to have ushered in the recovery of all things in this snowy day.


    And Wenqin for a time, naturally, is also the limelight.


    But Wenqin was a very alert person. After consulting with her aunt, she sent letters back to Wen''s house.


    Be sure to follow the example of Yongle Houfu. Don''t make any more tricks for people to catch. This is the only chance for Wenfu.


    Miss this opportunity, Wenfu can be really removed from the house of honor!


    Don''t say, Wenfu really knows life and death, because before Wen Qin entered the palace, a younger brother of Wenfu was sent to prison because he didn''t pay for whoring, and he was killed alive in the prison.


    Because the prostitute was played by Ning Wang and had a lot of contacts. After being coaxed to bed, she didn''t pay the agreed money. How could she agree?


    So he was killed in the prison.


    What''s the situation of Wenfu? Even a prostitute dares to bully her door?


    Even if the prostitute paid a certain price in the end, then what? The decline of Wenfu is something that everyone in Beijing can see.


    Now Duba has got the thick thighs of Yongle Marquis''s house. Of course, he dare not make trouble again. Even if he does, he should spend money to settle it. Otherwise, he will be doomed if he misses this opportunity.What''s more, Wen''s government has to make use of its 369 rate to inquire about the news. It is necessary to make some contributions to it!


    Naturally, Qi Fei faction will not be unaware of the news in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager was still very puzzled and said, "what do you mean, imperial concubine? Did you really close down the headgrass of Wenfei? She is not afraid to be sold by Princess Wen one day! "


    Wenfei are very despised, of course, she is also the same, has never been a qualitative, such people who look up to?


    But don''t want her to look up to the people, Weiyang palace over there?


    "This is to let Princess Wen fill the vacancy of Princess de?" Yan Fei also frowned.


    Xi Fei disdains: "what kind of thing is Wen Fei? Can you compare with Princess de? No matter how the imperial concubine is loyal, Chen''s house is pretty good, but what''s Wenfu''s group of things? They are all gangsters. They eat, drink or gamble. They are all villains


    In the past, it would be installed, but later it was not installed at all.


    In her opinion, the reason why King Jin would eat, drink, gamble, play, and have all kinds of poisons is that nine out of ten are like the uncles of Wenfu.


    It''s not rare that a nephew is like an uncle. Otherwise, how could such a thing have been born to such a wise and powerful person as the emperor?


    Moreover, among so many sons, only king Jin was the only one who did not refuse.


    "Villains also have the abilities of villains. Many things have to be done by villains to do well. Don''t underestimate villains." Qi Fei is a light way.


    Imperial concubine and imperial concubine Yan looked at each other and said, "what do you mean Weiyang palace has in mind?"


    "I''m not sure, but the Wenfu is not so worthless as you said. There is nothing more familiar with Wen''s house than his." Qi Fei slightly frowned.


    In the heart really has a little regret, originally how did not take advantage of the situation to accept Wen Fei''s flattery? Even if you don''t need to trust, you will not push people to Weiyang palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "Does Niang want to win over Princess Wen?" Yan Fei was surprised to see her like this.


    "It''s hard to say." Qi Fei shakes her head. Even now, she still doesn''t look up to Wen Fei.


    It''s just a pity. Originally, she thought that Weiyang palace would not be able to look at this wall grass, so she didn''t want it either.


    But I didn''t expect that Weiyang palace really fell in love with it, which was just a little bit of a gap.


    "Isn''t it simple? Who is Wen Feina? Although she worships the mountain now, as long as I go there and sit down, she will have to think about it. For such a person, Weiyang palace will regard you as the first-class enemy, and that''s why you are not so picky! "


    Qi Fei was satisfied with this.


    But this time it is not like the princess said, because the princess wants to come to Wenfei to drink tea, even the imperial palace can not enter!


    Concubine Xi was very angry and went away with her handkerchief.


    Wenqin''s Taoism was not enough, and hesitated: "will my aunt offend the Empress Dowager in such a way?"


    When Wen Fei heard the words, she said coldly: "what kind of thing is she that I don''t know? Do you really think she came to visit this palace with kindness? She wants to kill this palace, and even more to harm you


    Wenqin Leng for a moment: "how do you say this?"


    Wenfei also knew that she had just entered the palace. How could she know that the people in the palace were dangerous?


    So he said, "do you think she really came to visit? It is clear that knowing that we have taken refuge in the imperial concubine and want to destroy the cooperation between us and the imperial concubine, we will end up with a lonely end! "


    Otherwise, how can we say that Xi Fei''s heart is vicious and sinister, so she certainly doesn''t have to give face.


    Go back where you come from. It''s all imperial concubines. Who is afraid of who?


    And now that the camps are different, does she need to flatter them again? They all treat her like a piece of grass, and they all trample on her!


    Wenqin still can''t understand. How can the Empress Dowager be destroyed? Is this cooperation too weak?


    Wenfei''s face was a little uncomfortable, but for the sake of niece''s intelligence, she also said that she had been playing with others and flattering others.


    "There''s no way. Everyone in the Wen family can afford the door, and your cousin doesn''t try to win. What else can the mother and Princess do?" Said Wen Fei.


    Wenqin almost understood, some worry: "aunt, what do you do now? I''m afraid the imperial concubine doesn''t trust us, right? But the Empress Dowager wants to destroy again. How can this be done? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t see them. As for the outside of the palace, your father has already started to prepare. When the time comes to make contributions, the imperial concubine will certainly trust us." Wen Fei said.


    Wen Qin was stunned for a moment: "let my father do meritorious deeds? What can he do? "


    Wen Fei said: "we have done everything we can. Of course, the rest depends on them. If your father can''t handle this matter well and can''t get the trust of Yongle Houfu, we''ll break the Wenfu mansion. I''ve been a cow and a horse for Wenfu for so many years. We can live our lives in the palace in the future."


    Wenqin could see that her aunt was cruel, but it was also clear that this might be their last chance.


    Princess Wen''s words turned sour and said, "qin''er, you can''t eat alone. The emperor has come here every day these days, but you''re enjoying happiness, but your aunt sleeps alone every night."


    Said also that eye looks at Wenqin, these days of favor, called Wenqin, the whole person is coruscate to send out different brilliance.


    Just like the special nourishment and moistening, it''s called Wenfei, which has been dried up for many years. Of course, her eyes are greedy. How many years has she been looking forward to the emperor''s cultivation?


    But the emperor never came.


    Now it is, but all the favors have gone to my niece, but I envy her to death.


    Wenqin''s face was stiff. She was a terrible aunt.


    Call someone to listen to the voice outside her room and describe it to her. It''s still in front of her.


    "Auntie, I know, but auntie, I have to seize the opportunity. If I can be pregnant with a dragon heir, it will be a rare happy event." Said Wenqin.


    "Even if you are pregnant, can it be a night? You ask the emperor to come and accompany me for one night Said Wen Fei.


    She really wanted the emperor, and her heart was flustered.


    Wenqin''s face was stiff, but now she lives with her aunt, and she must be obedient.


    So when the emperor came over that night, she said that she was not very comfortable tonight. Maybe the month was coming, so it was not convenient to serve the emperor. Did the emperor''s aunt go there?


    But Qin Heng thought of Wen Fei''s appearance, that''s OK.


    Qin agreed that it was the same age as a flower, so he listened to the "request" of Weiyang palace and directly favored him. It was nothing, because he was really young and different. He really enjoyed it these days.


    But Princess Wen He really can''t talk."Then you have a rest. I''ll go back to the imperial study and go to sleep." Qin Heng finished and went back.


    This is called Wenqin to cry, but what can he say? Can we say that there are still four or five days in the month? Isn''t that a slap in the mouth.


    When Wen Fei came over in a hurry, she was wiping her tears.


    "How did the emperor go?" Wen Fei said anxiously.


    "Auntie, you still ask me, but for you, how could the emperor leave?" Wen Qin was very sad.


    Wen Fei''s face turned pale. After listening to the maid''s words at that time, she was even more tottering.


    "The Emperor Does the emperor really say that? " Wen Fei was hit hard.


    "Auntie, the emperor is gone now, and I say monthly affairs. I''m afraid the emperor will not come next." Wenqin road.


    What else can Wen Fei do? Of course, she comforted her niece. It''s OK. The emperor likes her. If she doesn''t come these days, she will come back. What''s the matter?


    But Wen Fei is really sad.


    She is ready to go to bed this evening. She also cleans herself inside and outside, waiting for the emperor''s blessing.


    Who knows the emperor won''t come at all.


    The Emperor may have despised her for being too old to speak?


    Wen Fei is sad and lost, but she is really old, which is a fact that can''t be covered up.


    "You don''t have to be sad. Just think about the imperial concubine. Don''t she know that she can''t be younger than when she was younger, so she won over Qin''s promise?" Mammy comforted her.


    "All in all, he is the third one who can''t do much good. Otherwise, how could the emperor not give me such a face? I have no face in front of qin''er! " Wen Fei blames her son for the responsibility.


    But king Jin came into the palace the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    The cousin that he thinks about has become his father''s woman. Can Jin Wang not be surprised, can not come over?


    Wen Fei saw him with a black face and said, "what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, you should stay well. Don''t make trouble for this palace! "


    King Jin couldn''t help saying: "mother concubine, son minister, this is to give you good news, princess, she is pregnant!"


    "Again?" Wen Fei can''t help herself.


    "Yes." King Jin was very happy and said, "although there are many sons and daughters of the son''s ministers, but the legitimate son and daughter are still very thin. The princess, in the end, is striving for success, and now she is pregnant again."


    Wen Fei is not very happy, this son''s backyard sons and daughters have more than a dozen, the legitimate son Di daughter also have one, did not expect to be pregnant again now.


    But in the end is also his grandson, Wenfei also didn''t say anything, just told you to let your princess take good care of even if sent.


    King Jin knew that he could not get silver from his mother''s concubine. He turned his lips and said, "mother, you don''t even have any indication? That''s my princess


    What else can Wen Fei say? Li can also open his mouth, I have never seen such a son!


    But Princess Wen can only order to go on, because it is not easy to make ugly, so she asked people to prepare more gifts.


    King Jin was satisfied and said with a smile, "mother concubine, how did you get my cousin into the palace? You don''t know. I always wanted to pick up my cousin and stay for a few days


    It''s very meaningful to stay for a few days. What''s your idea?


    Wen Fei said: "you can shut up for this palace. Now qin''er is your father''s concubine!"


    "My father always says that I am not good, that I am not a good thing, but he is a good man. This young girl who is old and spoils his cousin is only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allow the common people to light lamps!" King Jin complained.


    His father always said that he was addicted to women and did nothing, just like a straw bag, but he was not convinced.


    Because he can''t compare with Prince Wen and Prince Jiang Xia, he''s ranked below them, and his mother''s Wenfu doesn''t compete with each other. Of course, he gave up the fight, which reduced him to the present day. If he fought, he would not be worse than them!


    But he didn''t do it to make his father worry, to see them fighting one by one, but he didn''t call him too much trouble!


    How easy is he? In addition, there are many children in the backyard, but all of them are the grandsons and granddaughters of his father''s emperor. They have done meritorious deeds and opened branches and scattered leaves for the royal family!


    Wen Fei was angry and laughed: "what kind of thing are you? How dare you compare with your father? "


    If she could, of course, she didn''t want to dislike her son, but last night she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, she still felt that she was inferior to this son.


    Qi Fei was willing to pass because of her son''s striving for success. This is the benefit of her son''s striving for success.


    And what about her? But no less because this son of a bastard licked his face and asked the emperor for mercy. How could the emperor treat her?


    King Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his mother''s concubine to scold him like this. He was a little aggrieved.


    "Ma Fei, I am your son. You are my son." Jin Wang Dao.


    Wen Fei waved her hand and said, "is there anything else I can do to enter the palace today?"


    King Jin, of course, had a serious business and said in a low voice: "mother concubine, did we really vote for the old nine camp? Why are you so upset? How wonderful the king Huai is


    "You say that Huai Wang is good because he sent you two women this year?" Wen Fei sneered.


    King Jin was a little uncomfortable.


    "Huaiwang can play these tricks, but you are still used. What kind of person is he who has been hiding so deeply for so many years? How dare you leave his man like you? I''ll tell you which side you''re on. I don''t expect you to make a success, but also remember which side you are standing on now Wen Fei said.


    King Jin was a little reluctant: "just two women..." Both of them were lean horses, and they were very comfortable to serve him.


    "And I will teach you how to do things?" Wen Fei stares at a way.


    King Jin had no choice but to answer it. He sighed in his heart. These are two lean horses who want to be graceful and beautiful.


    "Unexpectedly, my cousin is here." At this time, Wenqin came with the maids.


    Jin Wang''s eyes lit up. Originally, this cousin was beautiful. She felt that all the advantages of the whole Wen family had grown on her face, but she didn''t want to see it for a long time. The whole person was even more beautiful.


    The romantic King Jin can see at a glance that this is the kind of mature beauty experienced by men. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes!


    "Bastard, what are you looking at?" Wen Fei''s airway.


    Wenqin is not comfortable with her face. Her cousin is really too bold. Now she is the concubine of her father''s emperor. She dare to look at her like this!


    "It''s not that my cousin is too beautiful. No wonder my father likes it so much. It''s said that he comes here." Jin Wang said with a smile.


    "All right, go back now." Wen Fei was impatient and waved her hand. She had no good impression on this son.King Jin had no choice but to go back.


    Princess Wen couldn''t help sighing. The sons of other families were all so successful. But her son couldn''t move his legs when he saw a woman, especially he thought highly of himself.


    However, although self-esteem is very high, but king Jin is not innumerable, and now all join the old nine camp, of course, can not eat both sides.


    So as soon as I went back, I sent two skinny horses out.


    Of course, Huai Wang received the news.


    However, he didn''t even care about it. Originally, he just sent the third one to two skinny horses. There was no place on him worth attracting.


    Besides, he has been having a lot of happy events recently.


    Not only is his cousin''s fetal image very stable, is even tan side concubine, is also pregnant now.


    Because of this child, Tan Guofu has made a heart to heart with him. Of course, this is a great good thing.


    Then wait for his princess to come in.


    After this day, the palace gave many tonics, one to tan side princess and one to Qi Yujie.


    Qi Yujie, however, inquired that what she gave herself was three points thicker than that given to her concubine tan. However, she was the niece of Qi Fei''s mother''s family, which was justifiable.


    Can really if do not know the inside story is really moved, but know the inside story of Qi Yujie is cold all over!


    Fortunately, she didn''t worry about it. When the stew was finished, her nurse would eat it. Now she has cooperated with Tan side princess. Her prescription is extremely effective. After eating a few pairs, she is pregnant.


    Of course, the child in her belly would not be the target of public criticism.


    Wait. When she gets through, she will pay back one by one. Otherwise, how can she live up to her present humiliation?


    Qi Yujie thought with gnashing teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    In December, the capital is a piece of silver, which is white to the eye.


    This year''s snow is particularly heavy, snow on the snow than in previous years are thicker, and it is endless.


    Of course, there are rumors among the people. This year, thanks to his highness King Huai''s contribution to the loom, so many pieces of cloth and satin can be driven out in a short time, so that the cloth on the market does not rise with the bad weather.


    If there is no new loom this year, this year''s cloth will be fried into a sky high price, then it is not the people who pay the bill?


    This time, however, there was no such thing as the soaring price of cloth, which was due to his highness huaiwang''s consideration of the world.


    "His Highness Prince has done nothing for so many years, but his highness King Huai is really extraordinary. How wonderful it would be if his Highness Prince Huai was the prince?"


    "Who says no, his highness Huai Wang is still outside the city, sending people to cook porridge for several hours every day, just to let the beggars have something to eat, so that they can survive the winter!"


    "Your Highness huaiwang is so kind. This is the blessing of our Phoenix!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At some time in the capital city, such a saying was spread all over the capital, all of which were praising his highness, which also made his reputation soar again.


    The Yasukuni government is very satisfied.


    Old Yasukuni said with a smile, "King Huai is really capable and loves the people like a son. This is really like the emperor!"


    Huaiwang laughed and said, "grandfather is really a fallacy. How can I compare with my father? Today, haiyanheqing of the Dafeng Dynasty is not too flustered when it comes to such a blizzard, which is not available in all dynasties, even under the rule of the emperor''s grandfather


    Old Yasukuni nodded and said, "the emperor''s governing talent is really unparalleled in the world."


    This year''s Blizzard is particularly amazing. How many years has it been without such a heavy snow? If it used to be, the whole country would panic, but now, it is really calm a lot.


    "However, although the emperor''s talent is rare, his highness is not bad. His highness just needs to keep it like this." Old Yasukuni said with a smile.


    The Duke of Yasukuni, the new father-in-law of King Huai, hesitated and said, "now his highness is very powerful, but the ninth Prince and the Yongle Marquis''s house have been quiet for a long time, which is a little abnormal."


    "It''s nothing unusual. It''s not always the case in the Yongle Marquis''s residence. It always uses static braking. However, I''m not the eldest, and my mother''s concubine is not a lady''s concubine. I won''t make such a thing and break away from it." Said Huai Wang.


    Old Yasukuni nodded and left the grandson-in-law for lunch before he was sent out.


    Not long after huaiwang left, Tao Yuanji, the daughter of the Yasukuni Prefecture, who went out to attend the sister party, returned.


    Tao Yuanji''s natural appearance is needless to say. She is very beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is only 16 years old now, and she will be 17 years old after the new year. When she gets married, she is just right.


    "Is your highness gone?" As soon as I got home, I heard that his highness Huai Wang had been here, and I was upset.


    "It''s gone, just before a cup of tea when the lady comes back." Said the maid.


    Tao Yuan is angry. How could he just miss it?


    "Grandfather, father, you don''t want to stay with your Highness for a while!" Tao said.


    Yasukuni reprimanded: "what are you like? Is there still a bit of reserve that a good lady should have? "


    "How can I be reserved? I''m engaged to King Huai, and I''m just going to spend the Spring Festival next year. What should I avoid? " Tao Yuanji didn''t think so.


    She is the queen of the future, where can we care about these?


    Of course, she will not tell others that she saw her life in her dream!


    In her dream, as now, she was moved by his highness huaiwang''s infatuation, so she persuaded her family to marry his highness huaiwang.


    The family can''t resist her, but she can only promise. After that, she successfully married to huaiwang mansion.


    In my dream, I had a very sweet life with his highness King Huai, and the days after that were not bad.


    But Qi Yujie and Tan Rou are two bitches who join hands to dig a hole for her, so that her children are killed by them.


    Of course, Qi Yujie''s son also died in her hands. It was she who moved her hands and feet, which directly died in the winter of the year when the child was born!


    However, in the dream, she finally became the queen, because huaiwang still respected her at that time, but later she was not in good health, which made her sick.


    She saw her life in her dream and thought she was wasted!


    Originally, she could support him all the way with huaiwang. Finally, he was the emperor and she was the queen. But because there were too many goblins and cheap goods on the road, she died halfway.


    She died soon after she became Queen, but she did not know why she became a soul. Therefore, she was clear about the turbulence after the dynasty. Tan Rou, the son of a bitch, was an ah Dou. Where could she sit on the throne?There is also a little bit of Tao Yuanji also remember clearly.


    It seems that there is no ninth prince in the dream? There is no royal concubine in Weiyang palace. Some of them are called jiaguifei.


    But in the end, Jia Guifei secretly hid a fake Eunuch in the back palace. Her eight princesses, eight princesses, ten princesses and twelve princesses were born to her and the false Eunuch in the palace.


    It is said that the fake eunuch has a donkey like thing, which is very powerful!


    After the news came out, Jia Guifei was killed directly. The Chu prime minister''s house was also decapitated. All the families were expelled from the capital because of the involvement of nine clans.


    In the dream she remembers clearly, but it is quite different from the reality.


    Because there is no Jia Guifei, only Yue princess. Now she is the imperial concubine.


    In the dream, the queen is just like these years, but there is no imperial concubine in the harem, only the imperial concubine.


    Moreover, the emperor''s descendants are not as many as they are now. Many princesses have survived, but only four have survived.


    But now, there are nine of them. Except for the ten princes'' illness, all of them are there.


    Yes, in the dream, there are no concubine Luan and ten princes, only the eighth Prince of jiaguifei. But in the end, he was given poison wine and died in the dungeon.


    This is a big Royal Scandal.


    But now the royal family seems to have no scandal, which is not the same as in the dream.


    She didn''t know what the problem was, but the road she had to go was the same as in her dream. She felt that she should have got the chance to "foresee" her future.


    She is very happy to know that she is going to be the queen in the future. In this life, she will never let herself end up with the same ending as her life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The father and son of old Yasukuni did not know what Tao Yuanji thought, but they could not help frowning when they saw the picture.


    "You will be pregnant princess if you marry next year. You don''t need to tell me your father''s status. You must learn to be calm and calm and be able to stand up for the appearance. Do you know?" Yasukuni looked at his daughter and said.


    Old Yasukuni didn''t say anything, but obviously that''s what he meant.


    Tao Yuandi couldn''t help saying, "Dad, do you say that about your daughter? I can''t stand up to your daughter''s appearance. If you spread this word to the outside world, I can''t be a man! "


    "Dad is for your own good, that''s why he talks hard!" Yasukuni said.


    Thinking of her family''s hard work in her last life, Tao''s face softened. She said, "Dad cares about her daughter, and she knows that she won''t let her father down."


    Lord Yasukuni said, "in this way, you should not be so eager to see huaiwang in the future, even if you are unmarried couple."


    Tao Yuanji can only answer, but he thinks otherwise.


    Naturally, she is eager to see Huai Wang. Why? Because he is really very good to her. He accompanied her before she left in the last life.


    And she also became the white moon in his heart, cinnabar mole.


    Because her soul saw that there was a little maid who was newly admitted to the palace. Because she was similar to her in face, she was very popular.


    She knew that the emperor took her for himself.


    But now she is still a living person. How can she not miss the man who loves her deeply?


    Thinking of the gifts he sent to her in private, although they were not valuable, she knew that they were all carefully selected by him.


    Tao Yuanji is also full of sweetness.


    It''s the turn of the year.


    This year''s Lunar New Year is not very busy, because the snow is too heavy, the emperor is worried about the people outside, so many of them have been reduced, but in the palace, the new year flavor is still very strong.


    Qin Heng got up early in the morning, and Chu Yue had to get up when he heard the news.


    She and Qin Heng now separate room to sleep, Qin Heng came over when generally let him go to sleep in the study.


    "When will I get up? Is that intentional?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    Today is La 25. Although she is approaching, she is the imperial concubine. She has nothing to do with herself. Of course, she can sleep late.


    This is the middle of the day. Do you get up so early and sit down?


    "Empress, the emperor wants to take you to the heaven worship ceremony." But the magpie said with a rosy face.


    The great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is something that the empress can only do.


    Now the Queen''s body is not good, but the emperor let her mother instead, needless to say what this means, very clear!


    If the Queen really has a long way to go, her mother will probably sit in that position in the future!


    On Chu Yue''s face, however, there was not much joy in her face, and she kept on dressing up. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "I didn''t say yesterday. I''m going to worship today, but I''m not prepared at all!"


    "The emperor said that he would worship in the past and follow the rules when the new year''s Eve arrives." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. After packing up, he came out. Qin Heng also put down his book and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Yue naturally followed him and took a sedan chair to drive over to pray for new year hall.


    The palace people here have been prepared for a long time. It''s not easy to wait in this cold day, but it''s nothing. These are their tasks and their dignity.


    Ordinary palace slaves do not have such treatment.


    Chu Yue followed Qin Heng to burn incense and pray. After that, she stood and listened to Qin Heng read a few pages of scriptures, which was the end.


    "Is it cold?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Not bad." Chu Yue already has soup woman son in hand, cold not to where.


    Qin Heng then went back to Weiyang palace with her, and did not go to the side.


    "Does the emperor not go to Zixia palace?" Chu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "where do I go, and has the final say?"


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "the emperor is so thoughtful. I don''t think that the emperor hasn''t gone to Zixia palace for many days. Qin promised that he would wait for the emperor to wait for him."


    Qin Heng Leng hum a voice, ignore her.


    This woman is to owe abuse, to die, the book Qin promised is her, must he go to spoil Qin promised is her, now angry not to see him or her.


    But he just won''t go. What''s the matter!


    Chu Yue didn''t want to see him, so she got up and came to Fengqi palace of empress Xiao.


    Empress Xiao also just heard that she went to the hall of praying for new year with the emperor.


    Even though she knew that she had been prepared for it, empress Xiao still had some problems with Chu Yue. Of course, she was very restrained.


    "The dowry of Princess Changning is basically like this. Please have a look at it." Chu Yue said.Magpie took out the pamphlet from his sleeve. It was full of the dowry of the four princesses.


    Of course, in addition to this, empress Xiao also prepared a thick pamphlet for the four princesses. Of course, compared with that prepared by the royal family, it was not so good.


    "It''s prepared by the imperial concubine. Naturally, I don''t have to look at it any more." Empress Xiao said, turning to the topic, she said, "how can you look up to the headgrass of Princess Wen? Even Qi Fei doesn''t look up to her. What kind of goods are the gate of Wen mansion? You don''t know? "


    "The Queen''s wife has been worried about it. I don''t think I can go to Wen''s house, but I''m considerate of the emperor in this cold day, and I don''t have any entertainment." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao looked at her in surprise: "can you be so virtuous?"


    Chu Yue looked back at her: "is it in the empress''s heart that my concubine is so unreasonable?"


    Empress Xiao hehe said: "naturally, the imperial concubine is not unreasonable. She is just a woman. Her ideas are similar. My palace is also very clear about her intentions towards the emperor. It is inevitable that the palace will think more about the emperor if she pushes the emperor out."


    "In the past, when I was young, I wanted to monopolize the emperor, but now I''m not young. I know that once a woman is old, no matter how she maintains it, she can''t compare with her young girl. The emperor is the king of a country. Can he even have a young concubine for recreation?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Chu Yue sat for a while and then went back.


    Empress Xiao sighed slightly.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Said zisu.


    Empress Xiao said: "Weiyang palace is really able to stretch and bend. She is going to prepare for the throne in advance."


    "How dare she think Perilla immediately gnawed her teeth.


    "How dare not think, what the emperor asked her to do is not clear enough? Now she has made this gesture of benevolence and tolerance. " Empress Xiao shook her head and sighed.


    But what, her body she knows, is really not able to last a few years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Chu Yue didn''t go back to Weiyang palace directly. She turned to Liu Fei.


    Liu Fei is making small clothes. The twins are getting bigger and bigger now. But she wants to make two more small clothes for her granddaughter whenever she is free.


    "You''re not afraid to hurt your eyes." Chu Yue was helpless.


    "Only occasionally." Liu Yue sat down and said, "why does she smile when she is free?"


    "I''m not free one day. I just went to the Queen''s and stopped by." Chu Yue Dao.


    "It''s really cold. I haven''t had such a cold winter for many years." Liu Fei nodded her head.


    Chu Yue also nodded and said, "this year, the cost of the palace has been raised a lot. This day, like a hole, has not stopped since the snow."


    For example, two days ago, there was a palace where the concubines lived. Most of the time, the palace was crushed by the snow. Fortunately, the people were only frightened, and there was no big obstacle.


    Enough to show how much snow there is.


    Liu Fei said, "Huai Wang''s loom really played a big role."


    Chu Yue said: "in fact, the role is very limited. If he had offered it a month earlier, it would have really benefited the people."


    But king Huai didn''t deliver it at the first time. Instead, he ordered people to build hundreds of such looms before he offered them.


    And his hundreds of looms are working day and night in shifts, and with the full preparation of hemp thread, a piece of cloth can be produced in three days by a new loom like that. How much cloth has he produced in a month?


    Although he delivered the loom, he also made a lot of money.


    Of course, compared with his contribution to weaving machines, he made only a drop in the bucket. The reason is that the batch of fabrics and satins produced in advance entered the market ahead of time, which brought a certain impact to the market, making businessmen dare not raise prices.


    It seems that this contribution is very great. To all of you, it is because of his contribution to the loom that this kind of situation will come into being.


    But how long does it take to make a loom? Not to mention the need for a large number, enough what?


    But in the end, he is to let everyone see, this just spread out the virtuous name.


    Liu Fei said: "regardless of his intentions, but it is also a good thing to benefit the country and the people. I didn''t expect that he had such a capable person under his hand."


    Chu yuezhuan talks about Princess De.


    "There''s no need to worry about the princess. She''s just resting. There''s no other problem." Liu Fei said.


    Chu Yue also knew that Princess de was not so fragile. She stayed with Princess Liu for a while, and then went back to Weiyang palace.


    Qin Heng did not go. He was reading in his study.


    "Niang, the emperor said to eat mutton hotpot at noon." The little chestnut came forward and said.


    "Didn''t Huangzhuang send a lot of dishes to the restaurant? At noon, we''d like to order more dishes from the hotpot, and then we ordered people to call Lao Jiu to eat together." Chu Yue said.


    As for Qin Weiyang, she is not in the palace now. She lives directly in her third sister''s house.


    Also not a person to go, there are five princesses also went with one, are not in the palace.


    Qin Chengtian is not very comfortable these two days. He is reading in his own room. However, his mother''s concubine called him and came.


    "A stuffy nose?" Chu Yue poured water for him and said.


    "Well." Qin Chengtian still has a nasal voice.


    Qin Heng asked, "can you call the grand doctor to have a look?"


    "Yes, I wrote a prescription for my son." Qin Chengtian said.


    "You don''t have to take a prescription now. It''s only when you have a cold that your body functions react. It''s useless to drink medicine at this time. It''s OK to drink it in two days." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng frowned and said, "the grand doctor can drink as much as he wants." Cold disease is not a small matter, look at her this does not care about the kind, she can only this son.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, just drink it.


    Because the nose is stuffy, there must be a cold omen, Chu Yue of course did not let her son eat too much meat, appropriate meat and a large number of fresh vegetables, this is the best choice.


    But Qin Chengtian still doesn''t like eating grass.


    "It''s very good for your health to eat such green vegetables at this time of the year. That is to say, the mother and concubine can make you eat it so freely. In other palaces, only the nobles and above can eat one kilogram of green vegetables a day. If you want to eat them, you can''t eat them Chu Yue Dao.


    She has been teaching for a long time, but she still doesn''t like to eat vegetables.


    What else can Qin Chengtian do? He can only eat more grass.


    He went back to the prince''s bed at noon and had a good sleep. The young man digested quickly and woke up hungry again.


    "Your Highness, miss yurao sent someone to send a box of Hibiscus cake she made by herself. Would you like to try it?" The little eunuch said with a smile.


    "Bring it up, and let the dining room heat a bowl of milk for me." Qin Chengtian said.


    The dining room was also hot, so it was served soon. Qin Chengtian was eating cakes and drinking milk.The little eunuch said with a smile, "Your Highness, is this cake delicious?"


    "Not bad." Qin Chengtian didn''t care.


    Chen Shuangzhu has been out of the palace a few days ago. Because of what happened to Princess De, she was also asked to go back.


    But Xiao yurao still stayed in the palace and often sent things over.


    He will generally eat delicious food, and there is no need not to eat when it is delivered. However, if it is not delicious, it is very direct.


    "Your Highness, would you like to send back some gifts to miss yurao?" The little eunuch is so talented.


    Qin Chengtian thought for a moment and said, "send her the chess game made of jade to her. Don''t put dust on it."


    It''s not good to eat her food all the time. You should always give something back.


    Xiao yurao was naturally in a good mood when she received the return gift.


    "Miss, it''s said that this chess game is the favorite thing of your highness. Your highness likes it very much, but you didn''t expect that your highness gave it to you. It can be seen that in your Highness''s heart, you have the weight of miss!" Said the maid happily.


    He''s not shy and angry with me all the time? Isn''t this a dusty one


    The maid said, "how could that be? Just now the servant asked me. The little eunuch who gave the gift said that it was the beloved thing of his highness nine. Moreover, the jade chessboard was absolutely unusual. It was very valuable


    Xiao yurao''s eyebrows and eyes just took on the joyful color, and then said: "it doesn''t cost me to make cakes for him myself!"


    She said it was done by herself, but actually she was involved in one of the processes, such as adding firewood or changing dishes in the past, which were all done by her own hands.


    "Miss, you should strike while the iron is hot. Maybe your highness will leave the palace next year." The maid said.


    If it''s time for her to go to the palace, she''ll be worried about her?


    Now living together in this palace, nine cousin is light to her, once out of the palace to live on their own, then a few months will not be able to see one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    At the suggestion of the maid, Xiao yurao made clothes on this day.


    These are close fitting clothes. Xiao yurao had never done them before, but now she has done them one by one under the guidance of xiuniang.


    It took more than half a month to make a dress. Xiao yurao spent the year in making clothes.


    Because there is no special banquet this year. On the third day of the new year, the emperor held a palace banquet and asked all his relatives and relatives to attend. After that, there was no special feast.


    So Xiao yurao has a lot of time. After the clothes are finished, Xiao yurao is greatly relieved.


    It''s really tiring for her back.


    Of course, empress Xiao also knew what her niece had done. On the one hand, she was pleased with her niece''s understanding, and on the other hand, she sighed?


    My niece, a daughter of gold, can only do these things to please people.


    "Mother, why do you make this expression? It''s normal for a woman to look after herself, and it''s normal for a cousin to do so Xiao yurao did clothes or the fifth princess came to say, and then she saw her mother''s expression, and immediately said.


    She didn''t think it was a shame, because she was still a princess, and she had made socks for her cousin.


    Not only socks, but also simple gloves and so on, she has done, not to be ashamed.


    On the contrary, she is very happy to see that her cousin''s clothes are made by her.


    Empress Xiao asked, "OK, I''m going to get ready this year. I''ll get married then. But before that, you''re not allowed to take Changle out of the palace, and you''re not allowed to go to your aunt Xiyang''s house."


    The fifth Princess thought carefully and was punctured. Her face turned red and said, "I went to see the twins with my six sisters. They are very lively and lovely."


    Empress Xiao also did not say what, female big not stay said also just so.


    A lot of things have happened in the palace recently.


    For example, Wenqin was very unlucky. Because she was bored in the house, she went out for a walk. In the frozen Garden Lake, she met Yan Fei and brought people out. When she came to greet Yan Fei, she accidentally stepped on the ice and fell.


    Even if you fall all over the place, you will have a miscarriage.


    Chu Yue was surprised when she heard the news: "is she really pregnant?"


    "Yes, but the child didn''t survive." Magpie road.


    Chu Yue is very surprised, that old slag dragon is this age, unexpectedly can let Qin promise to be pregnant, can be really capable of ah.


    When Qin Heng came over, Chu Yue was surprised to see him in the eyes.


    How could Qin Heng not know such a big thing? Although he was a little bit sorry, he didn''t care too much. After all, there were so many children, and he could only say that he had no chance to stay.


    He was very open-minded.


    Chu Yue is not convinced. If she doesn''t stop her, I''m afraid this slag dragon will have a child for a lifetime? Like his grandfather.


    Qin Jiaoyu is not Qin Heng and his grandfather only let the imperial concubine in his old age?


    This ability is really extraordinary.


    "Why look at me like this?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue laughs ha ha, way: "this is not feeling, the emperor is really dragon and tiger, no one can match."


    "I will be satisfied if my wife can give birth to a son and a half daughter for me." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue is too lazy to pay attention to him, what age is she, still have children?


    But from this day on, Qin Heng went to her house every day, and had to struggle every day. She could not help but feel frightened.


    What is the old slag dragon doing? Do you really want to make her pregnant? But she won''t be born in her life, and what age is she?


    If this is true, then it can be older maternal!


    But don''t say, Qin Heng really wants her to have another one.


    Because Qin promised to be pregnant, he was also very surprised, he also thought that he could not give birth, who knows still can let a woman pregnant.


    So he wanted her to have another one. In this way, she would not always do that. If she had a spare time, she might as well have a child and play!


    Chu Yue was desperate.


    Zixia palace, without the children''s Qin promise, this meeting is sitting in the baby.


    Her whole person is silly, sitting in a small month these days, she is all out of the blue.


    Because she really didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    However, she forcefully removed the Dragon heir in her stomach. Her regret was not enough to express her heartache.


    But she really didn''t know she was pregnant. The last time she coaxed the emperor, the month came. After that, she was clean, and the emperor came to rest for two days. She didn''t expect that she was pregnant at that time.


    If you know you''re pregnant, even if you give her a golden mountain, she won''t go out, OK? But because I don''t know, I feel bored and flustered, so I go out for a walk.I just met imperial concubine Yin over there. If I didn''t, I''d better go to see you.


    Who expected that there would be more ice on the road, so she slipped and fell.


    She was still wearing pelvic shoes to go out. In general, if she fell down, she would not have lost her stomach, but she fell back and hurt all over.


    So the baby in the belly was gone on the spot.


    "Yes, this black chicken soup is very nourishing. You should drink it while it is hot, but you should keep your bones well." Said the maid.


    Qin promised to drink a few mouthfuls and couldn''t drink it down: "take it down, I have no appetite."


    "Don''t you eat if you don''t have appetite? Do you want to be like this all your life if you don''t keep your bones well after you''ve fallen? " Wenfei came in.


    Seeing her aunt, Qin agreed and tears fell down: "aunt..."


    "All right, don''t cry. It''s important to take good care of yourself." Wenfei sat down and handed her the black chicken soup.


    It''s impossible to say that Princess Wen doesn''t regret it, but it''s impossible. It''s almost possible to have a new heir. Maybe she can be the prince.


    Who knows it''s gone.


    "Auntie, it''s concubine Yin who hurt me. You must avenge me!" Qin agreed.


    "Everyone can see that imperial concubine Yan did nothing. She can''t be blamed for it." Wen Fei was helpless.


    How could she have been so miserable? The child came inexplicably, and his walk was worthless.


    If you have something to do with imperial concubine Yin, it''s OK. You can pour dirty water on Yin Fei, which can also make the imperial concubine attack by the title. It''s also a vote, isn''t it?


    But there is no relationship, of course, you can''t splash dirty water.


    However, Qin agreed to feel that it was Yin Fei who was conquering her!


    If it wasn''t for yinfeike, how could she have lost the baby in her stomach? This is Yan Fei''s fault, she and Yan Fei are not together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Looking at the color of her niece''s face, Wen Fei also understood.


    If you changed yourself, you had to feel that imperial concubine Yan was conquering herself and said, "what you need now is to keep your body bone well. If you can have one, you can have a second one."


    This is obviously effective, Qin promised to cheer up a little, but also a little worried, said: "aunt, do you think the emperor will blame me? After I lost my child, the emperor came to see me once. "


    "How can the emperor not blame you? After that, the emperor''s dragon body must be not good. This child is also predestined, but it is so gone, but you don''t have to take it too seriously. The emperor knows that you are still young and has no experience, which is not what you want. " Wen Fei said.


    In fact, she was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that the emperor could make his niece pregnant. She thought it would be difficult for the emperor to be so old.


    Qin promised that he was still a little nervous, but also because he was more resentful to Yan Fei.


    Don''t ask her to find a chance, or she will see how to deal with Yan Fei!


    But she didn''t clean up Yan Fei, so she did.


    I know that although I am a disaster free, but the hatred between my aunt and nephew Wen is completely forged, so I have to start first.


    Wenfu is like a sieve. Confucius is everywhere. It''s not easy to clean them up?


    So, all the things that Wen''s family did were dug out. What kind of occupation of good farmland, bullying men and women, and those who were reckless of human life were all stabbed into the court.


    It''s all old things. It happened a long time ago. It was done when King Jin was a child. At that time, King Jin had not been completely abandoned. He was still a dragon son and a grandson. Wen''s position naturally rose.


    Not like later, even if it was dragon son and long sun, no one really paid attention to him. After all, the discerning eye could see that he was abandoned by the emperor.


    So in recent years, because of the decline of Wenfu, we can''t dare to be the same as before. Now it''s just eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking.


    However, since it is to turn over the old accounts, of course, it is needless to say that it is natural to turn over the old base of Wenfu.


    Qin Heng of course is not polite, directly ordered people to check, once confirmed that the situation is true, of course, Wen''s house will have to be skinned.


    For a time, Wenfu was full of people who were in danger of themselves, because they had done a lot of bad things before!


    "Not only did harm to qin''er''s children, but also killed us all!" Old man Wen was very angry.


    But even if they want to kill them all? Isn''t it because he has a handle on others'' hands so that they can handle it?


    "Big brother, please go and ask Mr. Jiang. I''m afraid only Mr. Jiang can save us this time!" His brother said quickly.


    Old man Wen naturally asked to come over, but how could Jiang Xia help him? He has asked the imperial concubine and empress, do you want to take Wenfu for your own use?


    The empress said that she wanted to have a good time for the emperor.


    So, where would Jiang Xia agree with Mr. Wen, but he still gave him advice. He couldn''t do anything about it. How can he reverse the case? You''d better go and ask King Jin.


    Jiang Xia didn''t say that in his opinion, Wen''s house deserved to die. The things he had done before were just retribution.


    Naturally, old man Wen can only come to ask King Jin.


    King Jin trembled and said, "grandfather, you dare to say, how can you ask this king to find my father? If my father hears that I dare to plead for this, my father will kill him! "


    Old man Wen quickly said, "but Wen''s house is your royal highness. Are you going to watch your foreign family suffer? Wenfu has done it before, but it is because the restriction is not good, and the people from below follow it. This kind of thing is not only our Wenfu house, but also other gateways. There are often crooks who commit crimes outside by virtue of the authority of the master''s house! "


    According to my conscience, Wenfu has never done anything like that. It''s just looking for flowers and willows here in the capital. Those things are really done by the craftsmen outside, and they are just recorded in the name of Wenfu.


    Everyone thought it was Wenfu, but my God, this is really the snow in June!


    "Grandfather, you should talk to the emperor. If you tell the king, you can''t hear it." Jin Wang Dao.


    Wen said: "where can I see the emperor? The old minister wanted to have the cheek to ask for it, but the emperor directly ordered people to drag the old slave down. "


    As he got older, he lost all his old face.


    But at the same time, he was also hated. The Party of the king of hatred and Huaihuai was so desperate that the child in his granddaughter''s belly was lost by imperial concubine Yan, and the Yan family also instructed his subordinates to take advantage of the success and pursuit of Wen''s house for him. It was just that he could not support the Wen family any more.


    "That''s not to take refuge in Lao Jiu. Why don''t you go to Laojiu?" King Jin said again.


    "Your Highness, how can the ninth prince get involved? Your highness, this is the business of Wenfu. We have taken refuge in the past, but so far we have no use at all. On the contrary, they will take care of us for such a big disaster. " Old man Wen is full of tears.King Jin was finally asked to have no choice but to enter the palace.


    However, the first time he came to find his mother''s concubine and wanted his mother''s concubine to ask for the emperor''s concubine. The emperor''s father was so fond of Weiyang palace that as long as the imperial concubine appeared, the matter would be settled.


    I don''t need to ask them to come here.


    "This palace has given Qin the opportunity to promise, and the emperor often goes to stay. But Princess Wen, this palace is not responsible for cleaning up the mess, understand?" Chu Yue is naturally impolite. How can she wipe farts and stocks for Wen Fu? Where is the face of Wen Fu.


    Of course, Princess Wen understood that she would like to have a try, but now it''s not so unexpected.


    "Auntie, does the imperial concubine really not help us?" After being sent back, Wenqin couldn''t help saying.


    "She''s not stupid. How can she stand up at this time and make a fool of herself?" Wenfei way, of course, she is also worried, that is her mother''s home, of course, can not be saved.


    But what can we do now? She is really shameless in front of the emperor. It is useless to ask for the past.


    My aunt and nephew were in a hurry when they heard King Jin coming.


    "How did you get into the palace?" Wen Fei was annoyed and glanced at her son.


    "My mother, my grandfather has asked me to come to my place. Don''t I come into the palace to have a look?" King Jin is weak and weak.


    "What''s good to see? It''s not that they can''t live in this situation." Wen Fei angrily scolded.


    King Jin automatically ignored and said, "mother, you used to ask for the imperial concubine. Now only the imperial concubine can save Wen Fu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    This word just came out by Wen Fei spat a face: "do you think this palace didn''t go, this palace just came back from that side, did not catch anything, still was scolded by her face!"


    "How dare she? Isn''t she still trying to win over your mother King Jin whispered.


    "You dare to say that it''s not that you can''t do a lot of good, but if you make a little contribution, this palace will not be so shameless!" Wen Fei angry way.


    King Jin said: "how can I be blamed? It''s not that I asked Wenfu to do that. I don''t want to talk about you. You haven''t restrained Wenfu for so many years. However, if you do, you will not fall into such a passive situation."


    Wenqin said: "cousin, it''s not the time to say these things. What matters now is how to pull Wenfu out of the mire."


    "It''s not you. It''s not you who are uncomfortable staying in the house in this cold day. You have to run out. Not only did you lose your father''s Dragon heir, but you also had a bad relationship with the Yin family. If you didn''t have bad relations with the Yin family, you would not have made so many things!" Jin Wang Dao.


    Wen Qin choked, but he also said: "cousin, even if all the mistakes are my fault, do you still want to continue the internal strife and shirk each other? We have a complete feud with the huaiwang party. In the future, we can only cling to the ninth prince, the emperor and the imperial concubine. Now, let''s say something useful! "


    "Do you really want me to go and ask my father?" King Jin looked at his mother''s concubine anxiously: "the father emperor certainly won''t pay attention to me, will scold me."


    "What if you scold me once, you can''t go there? It''s your foreign family. If you don''t dare to say a word when you see your foreign family in trouble, then your father will be thoroughly disappointed. Now it''s just a scolding in the past." Wen Fei angrily rebukes a way.


    What else can King Jin do? Of course, I can only come to the imperial study.


    Sure enough, he was hit by his father and the emperor, but also the bag of wine and rice he also angrily reprimanded, scolded the king Jin could not raise his head.


    When King Jin came out of the imperial study in distress, he saw the king Huai who didn''t know when to come.


    Huaiwang obviously heard from the beginning to the end, so his eyes were very intriguing.


    "Brother Huang, are you going back?" Huaiwang raised his eyebrows.


    King Jin saw that look in his eyes, of course, his heart was filled with a burst of shame and anger, but for his harm, how could he be so?


    Huaiwang naturally saw it, but he didn''t put it on the letter at all. He laughed and said, "I want to go in and discuss important matters with my father. I won''t chat with the third emperor. I''m sorry."


    Finish saying, brush body to pass Jin Wang, very flaunting, but will Jin Wang angry enough.


    But when he came out to be blown by the cold wind, he could not help shivering.


    Now Laoliu is at the height of the sun. If he has a bad relationship with him, can he still get it? Lao Jiu is just a kid who is still in infancy. I don''t know why his mother and concubine can''t get over it!


    But now it''s all like this. Of course, there''s no way to go back. So King Jin bit his teeth and knelt down in the snow.


    Of course, he didn''t think about it himself. His mother and concubine thought about it.


    You must kneel down to plead for mercy. This is the last vitality. You can only spare no time to ask the emperor to deal with it lightly. Otherwise, Wen''s house is afraid that he will not be able to go this time.


    If Wen''s house falls down, they will not become rootless duckweeds, and they will have to be pinched by others at that time!


    King Jin did not go to kneel outside the palace, of course, people dare not hide, the small kiln passed on to the Feng manager, the seal manager was passed on to his ears.


    Qin Heng snorted coldly and said, "if he wants to kneel, let him kneel down. It''s time to clean up those bastards in Wenfu."


    Isn''t this useless son like a grandparent? What can''t be done? He won the first place in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When he was very young, he started to read little yellow books, but he still didn''t learn well after being beaten by him.


    After that, he went out of the palace to build a mansion. He lingered in the flowers, just like a dandy.


    Huai Wang can''t sit back and ignore this time. He still wants to persuade him and say, "father, the third brother is weak. I''m afraid I can''t bear to kneel outside in this cold day."


    Manager Feng took a look at the Huai king. He was really out of sight before. He didn''t see that the LORD was a deep one.


    Persuade also advised, also said King Jin body weak, this is afraid not to add fuel to the fire.


    It really adds fuel to the fire, because how old is king Jin now? It''s the middle of life, but it was hollowed out by wine and lust, so the body bone is weak. Otherwise, where can the body be weak at this time?


    Qin Heng doesn''t care about him and kneels down to see how long he can kneel.


    But really don''t say, this time King Jin can only go out, until King Huai comes out of the imperial study, he has not got up, kneeling for an hour.


    The face is also known iron green, people are a little silly, legs, not to mention, have no consciousness.


    "Brother Sanhuang, why are you suffering? It''s better to get up quickly Huaiwang said with a smile.


    "Go away Get out of here. " King Jin was shivering with cold, and his words were trembling.


    Huaiwang laughed and said: "the father is really angry, three brothers, you don''t make the father angry, this is a big unfilial thing."King Jin glared at him angrily, but he was so frozen that he could not argue with Huai Wang.


    Huaiwang left with a smile, let him kneel slowly.


    After he left, King Jin also shivered and asked about the manager who came to care about him and said, "father My father still I don''t want to see See me? "


    "Your Highness, long live is really angry. You''d better get up and go back first. If you kneel down like this, you''ll have to make yourself sick." Seal the main pipe.


    But where did king Jin dare to get up? There was no turning back when he knelt, so he had to continue to kneel.


    Forcefully, he knelt and fainted.


    It''s only an hour and a half before and after.


    Qin Heng listened to the cold one hum: "this waste, kneel so little time to faint, he is really capable!"


    He was then ordered to be carried out. There is no place for him to rest in the palace.


    The news naturally spread to Zixia palace.


    "Is that OK, cousin?" Wenqin road.


    Wenfei was also worried, but she didn''t worry too much. She said, "just kneel for such a little time. Go back and drink more ginger soup."


    What she worries about is Wenfu. What is the emperor''s attitude towards Wenfu now?


    What is Qin Heng''s attitude? Of course, I was annoyed, but there were two daughters in Wen''s house who went into the palace. It was impossible for them to be sentenced to death, because they were still the relatives of King Jin.


    But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. Finally, old man Wen of Wenfu was demoted to the third grade. This punishment is also very serious and severe.


    Because in the eyes of the powerful officials in the capital, Wen Fu was basically abandoned.


    But Wenfu is not reconciled to ah, so privately gritted teeth and ruthless force, must dig out the king Huai Xin Mi!


    And really don''t say, really called Wen Fu to dig!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Huaiwang has an affair with the second wife of Liang''s house!


    This secret news is not easy to dig out by Wenfu, it is really unexpected that there is such a thing.


    They didn''t steal from the yard or Inn outside, but from a temple in the suburbs.


    Because it is on the section of the capital, this temple named Yuxiang temple is very popular. It is also the place where the noble husband of the capital often brings their daughters to pray. Because the words outside are too far away, Yuxiang temple is very suitable.


    So the incense of Yuxiang temple is very prosperous.


    Now it''s just out of the first month. It''s February. Last month, the incense of Yuxiang temple is very strong.


    In February this month, it was a little bleak, but there were a lot of people coming and going.


    The king Huai came this day, and the second lady of Liang''s house also came.


    Even if there are any more evil ideas, no matter how serious people are, they will not be associated with each other, because they are really two people who are different from each other.


    Of course, Yuxiang temple is not only for women''s wives. King Huai often comes here, not to mention him. Even in the past, Prince Jiangxia also liked to bring Princess Jiangxia.


    The prince will come once or twice a year, and the king of Jin and Zhi also come, so it is not a rare thing for huaiwang to come here.


    Who will connect these two people?


    But this time Wenfu fell such a big somersault, in order to save Wenfu, King Jin was seriously ill, this is a thorough tear face ah.


    The only thing Wen can rely on now is of course the ninth prince. Isn''t it necessary to dig out some good and useful contributions?


    So I spent almost 12 hours staring at Huai Wang.


    It''s just that the emperor pays off the person who has the heart. After tracking for half a month, he found such a shocking news.


    Although there are people coming and going in Yuxiang temple, they are obviously old hands. There is also a special path, only half a meter wide.


    Bamboo is also planted at the junction of the road, but on the surface, it is just a path.


    From this path, you can reach the women''s side. Of course, bamboo is planted there to cover the intersection.


    Huaiwang came from this path in the middle of the night to the courtyard where Mrs. Liang lived.


    I don''t know where Wen''s house is looking for. The lightness skill is so good that even the king Huai is also a master. But Leng didn''t find out that he was lying on the roof, taking away the tiles and looking at the wild mandarin ducks inside.


    This flying skill used to be stealing children. It was taken in by old man Wen. Moreover, old man Wen let his wife and children go. He was also a kind man. Later, he was used by old man Wen.


    This is not, from the beginning to the end, but also heard the two people said secret things.


    Mrs. Liang''s position in the Liang family was very stable because she had two sons and a daughter.


    There is no doubt about the identity of the two sons. It is true that they belong to the Liang family. However, Mrs. Liang''s daughter is worthy of the name of huaiwang.


    When she was a son, she was not with huaiwang, but after she was with huaiwang, she didn''t have much rooming with her own man. Of course, it doesn''t need to say who her daughter is.


    If we lie about the time again, we will not cover the sky and the sea?


    Huaiwang, of course, should also care about his daughter who can''t be kept by his side. This is not true. He was heard all over.


    After a long separation, the two met again. It was a night of torment, and the next day it was gray. Huaiwang went back. He and Mrs. Liang were reluctant to part with each other. After they agreed on the next meeting time, it was over.


    This news was passed to the ears of old man Wen.


    Mr. Wen, that''s a thrill.


    Huaiwang, a hypocrite with different appearances, is gentle and elegant on the surface. However, he did not expect to have an affair with the second wife of Liang''s residence.


    Liang''s house is unusual. It''s the mother''s family of the late empress dowager. It''s not an ordinary family.


    However, he did not expect that huaiwang had the courage to steal into Mrs. Liang''s room and gave birth to a daughter!


    It''s really good. It''s good!


    Mr. Wen also knows the value of this news, so it is true that none of the information has been leaked, because it is necessary to make sure whether he has stolen others.


    Even the second Madame Liang dares to steal. Maybe there is someone else?


    But don''t say, there is no one else except Mrs. Liang, because the identity of the other people is not necessarily worthy of huaiwang.


    Mrs. Liang''s status is very high, especially she is also a national beauty. Although she has had children, she still has charm, which is not comparable to that of an ordinary lady.


    So old man Wen came to Yongle Houfu. How could such a news be sold to Yongle Houfu.


    Of course, no money, is to sell a good, this is the best but the name of the ah!


    Now he''s also torn his face over there. He has done so much damage to Wen''s house. There is no chance to make up for it. And Wen''s house is also looked down by the capital''s ownership. Now the ninth Prince is the only hope!They must hold this thigh tightly, otherwise Wen Fu will be finished.


    Fortunately, King Huai showed his horse''s feet. No, the opportunity came.


    Jiang Xia didn''t want to see him at first, but he frowned when he heard that old man Wen had something important to do. It was a big news that could make Huai Wang eat too much. Then he frowned and met old man Wen.


    Then it was really unexpected that it was such a thing that Jiang Xia was stunned for a moment.


    "Is it serious?" After the reaction, Jiang Xia frowned and looked at him.


    Old man Wen said, "it''s absolutely true. How dare the old minister take such a thing to make fun of adults?" Although he was older than Jiang Xia, he did not dare to carry it in front of Jiang Xia.


    "When did this happen? Tell me in detail." Jiang Xia said.


    Mr. Wen quickly told the whole story of the incident. It was absolutely impossible for the two people to make an appointment every half a month, and the second lady of Liang would go to Yuxiang Temple once every half a month.


    And huaiwang after all some swagger, so he sometimes with himself in the past, sometimes quietly change clothes after the past.


    "After the first time, I ordered people to continue to wait. Just last night, they met again in that yard!" Mr. Wen is humane.


    Jiang Xia narrowed his eyes. Of course, he had to make sure himself. It was impossible for Wen Fu to say anything. After all, he knew what kind of virtue Wenfu was.


    I don''t want to be turned by Wen Fu and huaiwang pit.


    "I''ll leave this matter to me. Mr. Wen will go back first. If the situation is true, I will remember it." Jiang Xia said.


    Old man Wen has been busy for so long. Isn''t it just for his words? Then he said goodbye with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Of course, Jiang Xia had to make a good investigation of such a thing, so he began to send experts out without hesitation.


    Although Jiang Xia didn''t trust Mr. Wen, he didn''t think that Wenfu would dare to fool him with this kind of thing. Although Wen''s house was stupid, it was not hopeless.


    Because now with Huai Wang completely split face, Wen house has no other people can rely on, of course, to flatter the Yongle Marquis house.


    So how can you not think of digging a hole for him? Besides, he won''t jump by himself.


    This is the face of the royal family. If he wants to be the one who pierces the window, he will have to make a mark on the emperor.


    So Jiang Xia sent people to investigate thoroughly, and found that huaiwang and Liang Er Madame had a real relationship with each other, and then he laughed.


    On this day, when he came to the palace to greet Chu Yue, all the others went down. He talked about this.


    Chu Yue was surprised: "Liang Fu? That''s the mother of the first empress dowager. He has the courage to steal there? "


    Liang Fu is a real family with a history of 100 years. It can be said that it is the emperor of running water and the Liang family of iron beating.


    For example, the teacher who is teaching her son to read is from the Liang family, and the Liang family has also produced a new top ranking scholar this year, which is very expensive.


    Besides, there was also a salt transportation envoy from the Liang family. Other people exchanged for each other, but this liang family never wavered.


    In particular, from the beginning to the end, they were not involved in the Royal Children''s struggle for favor. Although they were low-key, they were powerful and loyal to the court.


    So the position is very solid.


    And then there is the majesty of the first empress dowager, and the power of this gate is needless to say.


    They just don''t talk, but they are a silent lion.


    Chu Yue really didn''t expect that huaiwang would steal people to this house.


    "After my investigation, I found out that I knew huaiwang before the second lady of Liang married into the Liang family. She just missed it and didn''t want to..." Jiang Xia didn''t go on.


    But Chu Yue knew that she didn''t want to meet her again after they got married, so it was inevitable that the fire would come back again.


    But these people are really immoral, even before marriage, but after marriage, it is not necessary to be loyal to marriage.


    "What''s the big brother going to do?" Chu Yue said: "such a disgraceful thing, you must be careful to come again, or the emperor''s Yongle Hou''s house will not pass."


    Qin Heng loves face the most. He has to call others to do anything like this.


    Jiang Xia laughed and said, "although the Liang family is powerful, it is not the only one. Can your mother hear about the martial arts family?"


    "Wu family?" Chu Yue was surprised: "Murong Ju''s wife''s family?"


    "Exactly." Jiang Xia smiles.


    "With Liang family and Huai Wang?" Chu Yue asked.


    Jiang Xia also said that the Wu family had no hatred with huaiwang, but with Liang family and Liang Er Madame, it was a lever.


    The Wu family is different from the Liang family. The Wu family can be said to be the emperor''s confidant. However, the third aunt of the Wu family was originally engaged to marry the second son of the Liang family. At that time, they married each other. It can be said that they are well matched, and they are generally recognized as golden children and maidens.


    This marriage is also a strong alliance.


    At that time, Mrs. Liang was grandma Wu''s best friend and intimate sister. Of course, she heard from her about her childhood.


    One day, at a banquet, Mrs. Liang and Mr. Liang got together.


    They were hiding in a small room, but they were heard. They came to tell Aunt Wu.


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother took people directly to catch the traitors.


    The two families were completely torn apart.


    Finally, Qin Heng, the emperor, came forward, which made the Wu family suppress their anger and didn''t publicize the matter. It was the emperor who kept the reputation of the Liang family.


    After all, the Liang family was still the mother of Qin Heng''s legitimate mother. When such a thing happened, the Liang family asked for help. Qin Heng had to show up.


    Chu Yue also knew that at that time, she also ridiculed a good noble hundred year old everyone!


    Look, it''s true that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that we don''t pay back, it''s not the time.


    Green man.


    The second lady will not give it to him?


    "Where did grandma Wu marry again?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Without the Liang family''s good marriage, she would certainly have to marry down. She married the Ximen family. Although life was ok, Wu Sangu''s grandmother was not successful all the time, and she especially resented the second master and the second wife of Liang." Jiang Xia said.


    "Then leave it to her, and she can do it well?" Chu Yue Dao, this matter is a rare opportunity to hurt Wang Huai, can not easily expose the past.


    "The emperor is the only one loyal to the martial arts family. She won''t give huaiwang face. She hates the second lady of Liang very much. If she knew this, she would certainly take this opportunity to make the second lady of Liang lose her reputation and clean up the face of the Liang family." Jiang Xia said.Chu Yue doesn''t think it is harmful to do so, because if she is really harmful, then they have nothing to be harmed by her.


    "Then help grandma Wu to solve her heart knot. Poor to see, the good marriage is disturbed by the two scum men and women. The tone of voice must not go down these years, and it''s time to let her out." Chu Yue Dao.


    Jiang Xia smiles.


    So one day, Wu Sangu''s grandmother suddenly received a letter. The letter contained the following words: at the beginning of every month, Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Liang would go to the Yuxiang temple to stay in Shangxiang for a day. In fact, she had an affair with a man!


    The letter did not directly say that the man was Huai Wang, but said that the second lady of Liang had been having an affair with a man for many years.


    He told the story of the affair all over again, and also said that the youngest daughter of Mrs. Liang was born by a adulterer, not by Mr. Liang!


    Seeing this, grandma Wu''s heart beat faster. Unexpectedly Is there such a thing?


    as like as two peas, grandma Wu is not stupid. She will not be able to catch a traitor when she receives the letter. She sent people to check it carefully and found it was exactly the same as it was in the letter.


    And she also heard that the person who went to live in that room on the 15th day of every month was huaiwang!


    "It''s not enough for this cheap maid to hook up with Liang Rong, and even to hook up with huaiwang?" Wu Sangu''s grandmother was angry.


    She had already robbed her marriage, so that she could only marry Ximen family, and her life was very unsatisfactory. However, the cheap maid robbed her marriage but didn''t cherish it. She even hooked up with huaiwang and gave birth to huaiwang''s seed!


    The hat on Liang Rong''s head is really shining green!


    "Such shocking news is hidden, but it''s not interesting. I''ll catch a traitor and make a pair of them. I''ll see how the cheap maid behaves." Wu Sangu''s grandmother clenched her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    As for whether she will offend huaiwang, grandma Wu doesn''t care so much, because she can pretend that she doesn''t know that the man is huaiwang. She just wants to catch the second lady of Liang, that is, Jia Yurou''s adultery!


    So grandma Wu went out to socialize on this day. It was only a few days after the first day of junior high school, so she made an appointment for the 15th day.


    "You don''t know how effective Yuxiang temple is. I couldn''t sleep a few days ago. That''s why I was asked to serve incense for me and add some sesame oil money. On the night when I came back, I would have a good night''s sleep." Wu Sangu said with a smile.


    "Don''t you say that Yuxiang temple is really effective. Isn''t my brother-in-law pregnant all the time? I went to worship last month. I added two hundred taels of sesame oil money. Guess what? Good news is coming out this month! " Said a lady.


    "Yes, Yuxiang temple is very effective. Otherwise, how could the incense fire be so vigorous? My mother-in-law goes to burn incense and eat vegetarian food every month Said another lady.


    After talking about this, they made an appointment. When the 15th day is over, everyone will go to burn incense and worship Buddha. They will stay in the temple for a day. They will come back tomorrow. They don''t have to rush back to the capital. There''s nothing wrong now?


    Two of them were inconvenient, and the rest three or five said it was a good idea.


    After all, it was proposed by grandma Wu San Gu, and it was also a rare opportunity to flatter her. As long as it was not impossible, she would not refuse.


    Wu San Gu''s grandmother waited and waited. It was hard to wait until the 15th.


    According to what she had heard, Jia Yurou, the slut, was going to go, too. So this morning, grandma Wu''s fighting spirit was boiling.


    She didn''t know that someone was trying to borrow her hand, but what about that? Her purpose is only Jia Yurou and Liang Rong, who are scum men and women.


    At that time, she could only hold her breath because the emperor came to protect the Liang family. Even if she was not willing to do so, she could not go against the emperor''s wishes.


    But that tone has not gone down for so many years.


    On the contrary, because of her unhappiness after getting married, she would think of how she could have used it if Liang Rong had not failed her and Jia Yurou had betrayed her?


    You can imagine how much resentment you''ve accumulated over the years.


    So, even if you know that someone else is trying to do something else, it''s a cooperation, isn''t it!


    If someone helped her to find out such a big Xin Mi, how could she help them to have another plot?


    It''s just taking what you need.


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother brought people to burn incense and worship Buddha. Unexpectedly, she met Jia Yurou, the second wife of Liang.


    We all know about the friendship and resentment between the two people. Naturally, they have the meaning of watching a play.


    Of course, Wu Sangu''s grandmother is not polite. She is in a dilemma.


    Liang Er Madame used to flatter her. When she was her best friend, she was the servant of Wu San Gu''s grandmother.


    But now that she has married Liang Fu, she is still a good friend in the house with his highness King Huai. Will the second lady of Liang be afraid of her?


    Both of them ran on each other.


    Of course, Granny Wu can''t take advantage of it at all. Thinking about the way she used to look like a pug after her, and then look at her now.


    Wu San Gu''s grandmother was so angry that her chest ached.


    "Don''t you see her in the same way. Isn''t that angry? She''s married well now, and she''s confident enough, but she doesn''t take us seriously. " Said one of the ladies.


    She used to be one of her best friends, but she didn''t want Jia Yurou to have such a mind. Finally, Yu yuelongmen married into the Liang family.


    After that, I also turned my face and didn''t recognize people. I seldom got in touch with these people. I sent a post and disappeared in the past.


    How can there be no resentment in my heart?


    As soon as grandma Wu''s eyes turned, she lowered her voice and whispered, "are you afraid you don''t know?"


    "Don''t know what?" As soon as she was about to tell a secret, several ladies of course came together.


    Grandma Wu said in a low voice: "I heard that Jia Yurou was restless, as if she was confused with the man outside!"


    The ladies were surprised at this.


    "Who is listening to this? This kind of thing can''t be said nonsense The ladies were busy.


    "Of course I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t spread it out. I''ll just tell you. I can''t believe anyone else!" Wu Sangu said.


    The ladies are beating fast.


    Wu Sangu didn''t say anything about it, but that night.


    However, a lady''s wife came over with a tight face, and then said in a low voice, vaguely as if she saw a man in the yard of Mrs. Liang!


    This madam but frightens the facial expression to be very white, hurriedly inquires who else knows this matter?


    The old lady whispered that there was also grandma Wu''s wife. Because both of them were hungry, she wanted to ask if there was anything else to eat?


    Who expected to go the wrong way, hiding, saw a man at this time into that small courtyard.This lady is scared. It''s no wonder that grandma Wu disclosed the news and found clues to her feelings.


    But what does she mean? Is this to ask her to pierce the matter? How dare she?


    She didn''t dare, but aunt Wu came to see her, not only herself, but also other people.


    This lady also knows that she can''t hide, and it''s said that Jia Yurou can''t be a human being.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of her revenge.


    So, a huge group of people even came to the door at this time, with Wu Sangu''s grandmother as the leader.


    Mrs. Liang''s people didn''t even respond, so they were taken down and gagged!


    After all, she is an unprepared person, how can she compare with the prepared grandmother Wu San Gu?


    The servant girl who wants to shout out the sound warning is even more stunned by a hand.


    As for Huai Wang.


    He came here in humble clothes. Although he also brought a master, he didn''t follow the yard. After all, it has been very private, and no one has found out.


    So I didn''t bring it.


    This is not true. When grandma Wu took all the people outside, she came with the other ladies.


    Mrs. Liang is not a reserved person. What''s more, she steals all of them. What''s reserved?


    If you steal from huaiwang, do you still want to be reserved? Naturally, you will be dissolute, so that huaiwang will love her more.


    So the ladies came near, and the sound made them blush.


    Each other looked at each other, saw that the undisguised contempt, at the same time, there is a kind of excitement.


    Because if this matter is settled down, Jia Yurou can''t be a person!


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother directly ordered her servant to kick open the door, but she frightened the pair of wild mandarin ducks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Being caught by so many people, of course, is needless to say. Even if it is the power of huaiwang, it can''t be covered up.


    In particular, one of the wife''s husband''s family belongs to the ninth Prince''s family. His eyes are bright with excitement.


    Huaiwang really did not expect such a thing to happen. His eyes were almost killing to the ladies.


    Obviously, he knew that if he told them to leave, they would never hide it.


    So what if they''re all dead?


    "Your Highness, we have all brought our servants to protect us. Does your highness want to kill people?" Wu Sangu''s status is the highest, sneering directly.


    The other ladies were just frightened by his highness Huai Wang''s eyes. Naturally, they were not afraid to hear this.


    Now people come and go in Yuxiang temple. They also bring people here. Are they really afraid that King Huai will kill people?


    The king Huai was able to offend their husband''s family and family thoroughly. Once the news was leaked out, the emperor would be angry.


    So dare he?


    Of course, Huai Wang didn''t dare. He brushed his sleeves and said, "get out of here!"


    Third aunt Wu glanced at Mrs. Liang and said with a smile, "it''s really a good skill. Your highness King Huai has become your guest of the staff!"


    With that, he took people away.


    Madame Liang was flushed with shame and indignation. She said, "Your Highness, I have no face to live!"


    She was caught by Wu Sangu''s grandmother and those gossipy women. They would definitely publicize it. How would she live then?


    "Don''t worry. With the king here, the Liang family dare not do anything to you." Huaiwang comforted him.


    Of course, he really likes Jia Yurou. Otherwise, how could he come here to accompany her every month?


    Naturally, there is the pleasure of stealing a lady here. After all, what family is the Liang family? It''s not a simple person. The second young master of Liang is also graceful and elegant, but when he sees him talking and laughing, huaiwang thinks of his wife''s charming appearance lying under him.


    Moreover, Jia Yurou also gave birth to a daughter for him. The love between them is not ordinary.


    So King Huai wanted to protect her in any way.


    "Your Highness, it''s me who has harmed you. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t help it. I shouldn''t be deeply attracted by you. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t have disgraced your Highness''s reputation." Jia Yurou cried very sad.


    But obviously, this speech not only did not make huaiwang angry, but also made him feel soft.


    Jia was always weak and could not take care of himself. Of course, he deliberately seduced Jia.


    But no one found it all the time, but I didn''t want to be ruined by the third aunt Wu.


    And I brought so many people here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    Talk about the other side.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Sangu''s grandmother and her party made such a big noise that they also startled other ladies who came to offer incense.


    Otherwise, how could Huai Wang suppress his anger and let them leave? Because there are so many people in Yuxiang temple!


    If they were all executed, huaiwang himself would not be able to run away, because it was impossible to kill his mouth at once, which would certainly disturb the Yuxiang temple, and then things would be more serious!


    So I can only suppress that full of anger.


    All the other ladies came to ask what was going on?


    Wu San Gu''s grandmother was not polite and said, "Oh, my God, you didn''t see the two bodies with white flowers. Of course, we didn''t see them. We didn''t dirty our eyes. It was the servant and the wife who said that..."


    As soon as the words came out, the ladies were shocked. What''s so white?


    Body!


    What''s the news?


    "Originally, we just saw men go in, so we thought that at this time, there are still men going in. It''s unusual?"


    "So we went over and had a look at it. It was frightening to death who was really stealing people."


    "Before we went in, when we were close to the door, Mrs. Liang''s panting was just too shameful to describe. The prostitutes outside were not as coquettish as her."


    "Yes, when the housekeeper and the wives broke in to catch the traitor, they heard that she was riding on a man, and the man pinched her waist and was full of coquettishness!"


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing you!"


    Ladies, you said it to me, but you said it again. The ladies who were watching were shocked to see their chin drop.


    "Unexpectedly Is there such a thing? " The ladies are incredible.


    Jia Yurou, the second wife of Liang, all know about it. They are always dignified and generous. Of course, they have heard a little about the disputes with the Wu family.


    But I didn''t expect that she would steal people from Yuxiang temple!"How can there be a fake? The servants and wives of our family all rushed in. We could hear it clearly outside the door. The voice was so flattering that it was so coquettish!"


    "Who said no? So many of us used to block the door, but there is still something false about this? "


    "That''s right. We are not born out of nothing. If we offend the Liang family, we can''t bear to go!"


    This is very reasonable. If it was not caught on the spot, even if we told them that they would not dare to spread such a thing, because the Liang family is not an ordinary family, who dares to pass this on easily?


    But now it is not the same. Now they have caught a spot. Even if Liang Jia knows it, how can they blame them?


    Of course, Jia Yurou has two sons and one daughter. Whose is it!


    A group of ladies are also really determined, Jia Yurou this is really blocked in the bed, this can be really big news.


    "I also heard that it seems that on the first and fifteenth day of every month, she would come to offer incense. Before that, I always thought that she was sincere to Buddha. But now it seems that it is false to come here on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, and it is true to come here to meet lovers in private!"


    "You don''t say I haven''t thought of it, do you? She''s coming on the 15th of every month!"


    "My God, this When did it all start? The three children she gave birth to, this should not be... "


    "I''m not sure, but she''s married to Liang''s house. How dare she do such a thing?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to think about it. It''s not that the head is out of breath. What is it? It''s a marriage that she''s very hard to devise."


    "You don''t know. They are capable people. This is another climbing branch." It wasn''t someone else who said this. It was granny Wu San Gu. She said sarcastically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    And the word "climbing branches" is no doubt eye-catching. What kind of family is the Liang family? Can you use the word "another climbing branch" to describe it, is the traitor''s origin higher than Liang''s?


    Whose family is that?


    The ladies looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t think of a better family than the Liang family?


    This is not to say that the Liang family is the best, but there are many families of the same level with the Liang family, but this is not the case with the second lady of Liang.


    As for the ladies who knew the inside story, they were afraid to say anything.


    When we just said Jia Yurou, the second wife of Liang Dynasty, they were just talking about each other. They were quite a bit of a wet dog.


    But the one who will say it is huaiwang. They dare not say it casually.


    After all, today''s King Huai''s power is extraordinary, especially the loom he presented last year, which really made his reputation far and wide, and his fame was even higher.


    But who ever thought that Huai Wang was such a person in private?


    This is a thief''s daughter-in-law. She also stole it to the Liang family. The Liang family is not easy to handle!


    Although they want to see a good play, they dare not say it casually. Nowadays there are so many people and many people, who knows what it will look like when they pass it on by others'' mouth?


    But they didn''t dare to say, but Wu San Gu was fearless.


    "This high branch is much more valuable than Liang''s house. It''s the emperor Huai who is at the height of the sun!" Wu Sangu said with a smile.


    As Jia Yurou''s adulterer, she killed huaiwang after catching Jia Yurou''s rape. In this case, what else can be said?


    Moreover, although Huai Wang is at the height of the sun, her martial arts family is not afraid at all. Most importantly, her martial arts family has no other choice. Isn''t the ninth Prince the best place to go?


    However, she was forced to go. She was just an aunt of the Wu family and could not interfere with the general direction of the Wu family. However, she was not afraid of huaiwang.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, all the ladies present were shocked.


    I was shocked by the news.


    At the front, I heard that Madame Liang and others had been caught head and tail, and they were all very excited.


    However, the women who want to break into the wall will not break down.


    But he never thought that the adulterer of the second lady of Liang would be his highness huaiwang!


    One by one, they were frightened, but they soon came back to their senses. Their eyes twinkled, which This is really big news!


    Who would have thought that his royal highness Huai Wang had such an immoral side? If this is an innocent girl, I can''t help it. If I lift people through the door, nothing will happen.


    The news will soon be suppressed, but this is not an innocent girl, this is a married woman!


    This is a typical daughter-in-law or someone else''s family. It''s also a matter of character.


    It''s very strange.


    Some young ladies thought of the sentence that was said before. When the housekeeper and her wife broke in, they saw the red fruit of the second lady of Liang riding on his royal highness King Huai, who was the same with red fruit.


    This It''s so exciting!


    "Oh, what can I do? I don''t know if his highness King Huai will kill me when such a big news is spread out? When we were there, you didn''t know that it was really frightening for his highness huaiwang to look at us. So I put my words here first. If something happened to our safety, others would not doubt it. It would be his Highness''s revenge! " Wu Sangu said.


    When he had finished saying this, he saw King Huai coming.


    Huaiwang also listened to a positive, his face of course gloomy as ink.


    "Oh, your highness is coming, but you can pacify the second lady of Liang. I''m afraid it''s going to be a cry, two troubles and three hanging?" Wu San Gu''s grandmother knew that Liang Zi was completely married, and she didn''t have to carry it any more. She asked with a smile.


    As soon as Huai Wang looked at the scene, he knew that there was no way to hide it.


    Of course, we can''t do all the killing, so this matter can only be big and small.


    But Wu San Gu''s grandmother didn''t give him a chance. She said with a smile, "it''s not too early. Let''s all go back to have a rest as soon as it''s fragrant in the morning. It''s really frustrating this evening."


    After that, Mrs. Wu said to King Huai again: "Your Highness, if men and women are not married, you will not be left. You''d better go back and comfort Mrs. Liang quickly. As for the matter of tonight, you may rest assured that we will never hear a word about it!"


    As soon as Huai Wang came here, he didn''t say anything. He was even ridiculed. Naturally, it was irritating.


    But what? I can only walk away with a gloomy face."Auntie, this time we''ve really offended people to death." Said the woman.


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother laughed and said, "if it''s all like this, can you still offend me? Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me


    The others looked at each other, but in the end they went back.


    It''s just no doubt that it''s a big storm among them.


    Who doesn''t murmur to her intimate wife after going back?


    The second wife of Liang is really a powerful role. She robbed the third aunt Wu''s family''s marriage, and let the Wu family and Liang family''s Chengshi family tear their faces directly, and also let the second princess of Liang carry her to the door.


    But now, he even has a head and tail with his highness King Huai, and judging from the news, I''m afraid the relationship is not for a while and a half?


    This is really capable. There are two princes in front of her, and now there is king Huai. All of them are her ministers under her skirt.


    Some good ladies also quietly asked her to take some money to inquire about the pictures of the time for those women who broke in to catch the traitors.


    But it''s true that she''s just riding on the king huaiwang. Her voice is more beautiful than that of the prostitutes in the brothel, and her body is also shown by the servants who break in


    In short, the reputation of the second Madame Liang is totally bad.


    Heard such big news, that night a lot of husband and people are coincidentally insomnia, where to sleep well?


    I got up in the morning, and then I immediately called the guard to go back home!


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother was in a good mood, and of course she took people back without saying a word.


    I also heard that last night huaiwang took people away all night. Naturally, the second Madame Liang was taken away.


    It''s only an hour and a half to go back to the capital from Yuxiang temple. Soon, the men returned to Beijing.


    Then the story of Wang Huai and Mrs. Liang spread in the capital for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Sister Yue, sister Yue!"


    It''s lunch time, but Liu Fei has no time to eat lunch, so she''s anxious to bring the virtuous imperial concubine to come to Chu Yue here.


    Chu Yue can understand her cousin''s means, this is not, almost know.


    But she still looked confused and said, "what good things are you two in such a hurry to come here? It''s just that I''m a little lonely when I eat lunch alone. You can use it with me. Someone can add a pair of chopsticks to empress LiuFei and empress Xianfei. "


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "then we can have lunch together with sister Yue. I''ll bring you some rice eaters by the way."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also a face of gas.


    Two months let them talk.


    "Sister Yue, huaiwang, he stole his daughter-in-law!" Liu Fei is also very direct, straight to the point.


    Chu Yue looks surprised: "still have this matter?"


    "Absolutely true!" The virtuous concubine nodded.


    "Yes, it just came in!" Liu Fei is also excited.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Concubine Liu of course told the story again. The third aunt Wu took people to catch the traitors, and blocked huaiwang and Mrs. Liang on the bed of Yuxiang temple. Now the capital is all over the place!


    "Good guy, this is really brave enough. Where is Yuxiang temple? They two are stealing food there?" Chu Yue Dao.


    As for her and Qin Heng, they were different in nature.


    Of course, it can also be said that she only allowed the state officials to set fire to the people and did not allow the people to light the lamps.


    "These are secondary. The important thing is that huaiwang and Mrs. Liang were caught by the servants and the wife who broke into the house. It is said that It is said that... " I''m sorry to hear that.


    "What is it said? What''s more to say between us Chu Yue picks eyebrow way: "is posture particularly bold and unconstrained?"


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "no, in short, it''s spread all over the country. They say that compared with the second lady Liang, the number one in the brothel has to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. That flattery is like the fox spirit of the year before last. It''s very attractive."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "huaiwang has always been a good man. I didn''t expect to do such a thing? Is he short of women


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "as the old saying goes, wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are not as good as prostitutes, and prostitutes are not as good as stealing. It''s said that Liang Er Madame is a man of all kinds. The two young princes of Liang Dynasty and Miss Wu''s family had a little engagement, but they were all in her hands. The two families were friends, and they were all torn by this matter!"


    "Then this marriage should have been the result of her hard work. How can she not cherish it?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "Originally, it is not a safe and secure thing. How can you know the value of the word" cherish "? Besides, it is a rare good thing for her to climb up to huaiwang. If huaiwang really has that destiny, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Liang''s house, and the future will be limitless! " Liu Fei Dao.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and said, "but this matter has been exposed now. If you want to expose it so easily, I''m afraid it can''t be enough!"


    The whole capital has been spread all over the city. Now the wild mandarin ducks are the laughing stock of the population.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the reputation of last year''s management has been completely destroyed."


    "No, they''re all laughing at him now." The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    "It''s really strange to have dinner. You should eat more at noon. I specially asked people to prepare shrimp balls and mandarin fish, but they are delicious." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Of course, they had lunch together, and there was no rule of not saying what to eat outside. When they ate and talked, the atmosphere was wonderful.


    The environment here is really delightful, but Qi Fei can''t breathe.


    The ground was covered with porcelain pieces. Even so, Qi Fei''s anger still could not be eliminated.


    "Niang, you must be calm. You must not be angry with yourself." She advised.


    "I don''t care about Qi Yujie''s maidservant. It''s a waste calculation of Qi Yujie''s family. But now what''s the matter? Is he so short of women? The second lady of Liang family, who is the person who can move Qi Fei angrily said.


    "Ma''am, this kind of thing can''t be clapped in the palm of one''s hand. You can''t blame your highness alone. It must be the shameless bitch of Madame Liang who seduced his highness." The woman comforted.


    Qi Fei angrily rebuked: "can that bitch force him to go to bed? It''s not that he himself is not upright, and he will really sit in that position. What is he going to do, whether he wants to be an official, his wife or something? This palace doesn''t care about him. But now that he hasn''t arrived at that position, he should be careful in his words and deeds. He should set an example to show his integrity. But look, what''s he doing now? Last year''s hard won reputation has been destroyed! "


    She was so angry that her son''s status in the emperor''s heart could not be compared with that of Weiyang Palace''s son. However, her son is also the emperor''s son. As long as she is good enough, the emperor will see it.But who ever thought that such a thing should have happened? Last year, her son had to give up his huge fortune to get a good reputation. She was very satisfied and felt that her son was a great man.


    But now what''s this called?


    It is said that such a thing is going to offend the Liang family thoroughly. I''m not afraid to offend the Liang family. What do you think of Yasukuni government? Their daughter has not been married yet!


    Of course, the most important thing is the emperor.


    How satisfied was the emperor with his son''s offering of the loom last year, I''m afraid he will be disappointed this year!


    It has been operating for so long and planning for so long that it has been destroyed by such a woman.


    "Bitch, bitch!" Qi feifu scolded again.


    This is not only to scold Mrs. Liang, but also to grandma Wu. If it were not for the latter, how could this matter be publicized?


    "Madam, what can I do now?" Mammy is also full of melancholy.


    "Where does this palace know what to do? It''s his own business. Let him solve it by himself!" Qi Fei angrily said.


    But after that, I heard that the imperial concubine sent someone to announce her.


    Qi Fei''s heart beat was slow for half a beat, but what could she do, she had to be brave enough to come over.


    "Qi Fei, what do you want to say?" Chu Yue said.


    Liu Fei and Xian Fei are watching.


    Concubine Qi did not dare to stand up, and her smile was also very reluctant. She said, "it is true that huaiwang''s position is not correct. However, my concubine also knows about this matter. My mother can rest assured that I will never tolerate huaiwang."


    "Huai Wang is now old, not a child. Where can I use Qi Fei to preach, naturally the emperor will teach you. After all, this is really a disgrace to the royal family. We have sent someone to Liang''s house. After all, we have to show our attitude, that is to say nothing else. " Chu Yue comforted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Something else?" Qi Fei''s face was stiff.


    The virtuous imperial concubine said with a smile: "that''s natural. If you just steal someone''s daughter-in-law, it''s one thing. But if you let people help raise children, it''s another thing. Royal blood is not easy to keep in other people''s homes. Qi Fei, don''t you think so?"


    Qi Fei''s body was shaking for a while, or mammy held her tightly: "Niang!"


    Qi Fei got up her spirits and went on with the right posture. Chu Yue said: "King Huai was a very nice man before, but I don''t want to be like this now. I don''t know him any more. I thought he was different from his three brothers. Who expected that he was inferior to his three brothers!"


    Qi Fei was sarcastic all the time, but she didn''t dare to say more than half a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Don''t misunderstand huaiwang. Maybe it was the second lady of Liang who started it?" Liu Fei said.


    "Concubine Liu, you don''t have to excuse Wang Huai. This kind of thing can''t be clapped in the palm. But if he stands in front of him, let alone a Liang Er Madame, he is a thousand year old fox spirit standing in front of him. He doesn''t move like a mountain, but it''s easy to get on the bed of the second lady of Liang. He can''t change the nature of the former one and the latter one even if he says that breaking the sky can''t change the former set of human nature and the latter one!" Chu Yue Dao.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sighed and said, "this matter is not easy to handle."


    "Who said no? Old master Liang has already entered the palace to see the emperor. " Chu Yue said: "this must be to find the emperor for an explanation. It is really hard for the emperor to be a man. His son, who has high hopes, has done such a thing. Especially, the city is full of wind and rain. Besides, the Yasukuni government is going to enter the palace next month. I don''t know what people think and whether they want to retire Even if you want to quit, you can only persuade the emperor to do it, because it''s huaiwang''s fault. No one else can blame you. "


    "Niang, the Yasukuni government didn''t say that he was going to retire!" Hearing this, Qi Fei couldn''t help it.


    She is not willing to be such a big relative of Yasukuni Prefecture, especially at such a checkpoint. If Yasukuni government withdraws his marriage again, her son''s face will be even worse.


    In particular, the world will not say that the Yasukuni government is not right, because this is really humiliating.


    But Qi Fei is not an ordinary person. Before she was ordered to come to Weiyang palace for training, she had sent someone out of the palace privately.


    For nothing else, just to pass a message to Tao Yuanji, the prospective daughter-in-law.


    as long as she and her husband have a difficult time together, she will support her later. The palace has the final say, no one dare to refute her again.


    In fact, even if Qi Fei didn''t send someone to say that, Tao Yuanji was not going to give up his marriage.


    Of course, the Yasukuni government has this intention, because it is really unexpected that there should be such a thing, which is really humiliating.


    I didn''t expect that King Huai would do such a thing.


    Is such a person really reliable? So I really have the idea of quitting marriage.


    However, I didn''t expect that my daughter would come to talk directly. She would not marry huaiwang in this life!


    However, he was so angry that he asked in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear those words from outside? How bad it is! I have misjudged the person. I didn''t expect him to have such a side! "


    "What does this have to do with Wang Huai? It is clear that the second Madame Liang is shameless. She is already married and seduces people. What''s wrong with Huai Wang? He just makes mistakes that men can make! " Tao Yuanji is on his way.


    Of course, she could only blame Mrs. Liang for seducing people first.


    But is that really the case? Tao Yuan is not sure.


    She only remembers that in her dream, she also dreamed of the second lady of Liang, who was conferred the title of Lady Guo by King Huai after he ascended the throne.


    She was a courtier''s wife, but she was granted the title of Lady of Guo State, which was unknown to many people.


    But there are many people who know the inside story.


    Because of the discord between Mrs. Guo and her husband, she went out and sold another house to live in.


    Some people say that the emperor once passed by and asked for a glass of water. After that, the army was guarding the place, because the water was rewarded with gratitude.


    But everyone is not a fool, the secret is that the emperor put her to sleep, she also became the emperor''s woman, so it is necessary to protect.


    Moreover, there are rumors that the emperor would wear casual clothes and leave the palace from time to time. In fact, he went to accompany the lady of Guo State.


    In the dream, Tao Yuanji thought it was only later that he got in touch with him. However, he didn''t expect that at this time, the second lady of Liang already had a relationship with huaiwang.


    But what can Tao Yuanji do? Her heart is Huai Wang''s, of course, can''t fall into the hole at such a time, or want to pull a huaiwang.


    "What a man in the world can make a mistake. In this way, we should be laughed at." Lord Yasukuni angrily denounced.


    Looking at his father''s anger, Tao Yuanji said, "Dad, I know you are doing it for my good. But the more we do this, the more we have to defend it. Otherwise, we will have a reputation as a loser. How can our daughter get married? Who can have a daughter and whose status is higher than that of King Huai? ""No matter what, you don''t have to compromise!" Yasukuni said.


    But Tao Yuanji is determined.


    It''s also good to say that it''s good to expose the wife''s affairs in advance, because in this way, she can''t become huaiwang''s cinnabar mole, and won''t let huaiwang feel guilty about her again!


    In the dream, Madame Guo made use of her guilt to make Wang Huai treat her differently!


    But in this life, she wants to cherish the king to her forever!


    Yasukuni can''t resist his daughter. What can he do? Can only be silent, but also shut the door.


    If you look at the attitude of the Yasukuni government, you will know that this is a road to darkness.


    Huaiwang has spread such a reputation, but he is still reluctant to give up this marriage. When did Yasukuni become so intolerant?


    However, I don''t know where the hearsay comes from. It is said that Lord Yasukuni wants to leave his family, but he can''t stand Tao Yuanji, who is going to be pregnant with Wang Huai''s child!


    As soon as the news came out, it was really a thousand layer waves.


    I didn''t expect that Huai Wang''s speed was so fast that he even made his stomach bigger before he entered the door.


    Sooner or later, it''s her person. She can''t wait for the passing time. It''s no wonder that she stole her daughter-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    The news came out but angry Tao Yuanji, she is innocent, where there is pregnancy!


    Of course, the Yasukuni government is going to refute the rumor, but no one believes it. After all, Huai Wang can do such things as stealing his wife''s daughter-in-law. It is not so hard to accept that he has enlarged his fiancee''s stomach in advance!


    However, she was so angry that she was not able to do so. Who in the end was undermining her reputation?


    Who is it? That vision is about to pass to the backyard of Prince Huai''s residence.


    "Wet nurse, we spread such rumors, really good? Won''t it do harm to your cousin''s reputation? " Qi Yujie''s stomach is no longer small. She can''t help saying that she is worried.


    The nurse was very calm and said, "Miss, you have to be steady. What''s the moment now? Is there anything more serious than the one in front? Even if the king''s reputation is worse, where can it be? What''s more, he is the emperor''s son. Can the emperor really kill him? "


    "But it''s not good for me to get such a reputation." Qi Yujie hesitated.


    "Miss, you are so confused. How can it be no good? She had a bad reputation before she entered the door, and she was not able to keep her back straight. This is good for you, miss. Where is it that is not good? " "The nurse said:" and later, miss, you can also use this matter to put blame on the side of the concubine Tan, let them two dogs bite the dog! "


    Qi Yujie''s eyes were bright and said, "nanny, you are so smart!"


    "Old slave, isn''t it all for the sake of young lady? How do you do, young lady. I wish you were an old slave The nurse said a word, and then whispered: "so you don''t have to worry about the affairs outside, miss. There are some big people to plan for these things. Miss, you only need to plan more for yourself. Your highness, he really doesn''t know how many friends there are behind his back!"


    Qi Yujie is also very disappointed this time.


    Because I didn''t expect my cousin to have such a side, but also, because every time she was very loose in bed, her cousin liked it more.


    It is because of this that Liang Er Madame came to her cousin''s eyes?


    "What a shameless rascal, who is already his wife, and is still so shameless Qi Yujie clenched her teeth.


    The nurse doesn''t say that.


    Now this muddy water, but thoroughly muddled ah.


    As a matter of course, huaiwang, as a party concerned, is bound to be held responsible.


    He was kneeling outside his father''s imperial study.


    King Lu and King Ning all came in to plead, but met King Jin on the way.


    King Jin is happy.


    "Oh, old seven and eight, what are you going to do? Are you going to plead with Lao Liu? Come on, let''s go together King Jin said.


    How could King Jin miss such a big bustle? Especially when he was kneeling here a few days ago, he was reprimanded by his father''s emperor, but Laoliu said all the sarcastic things.


    He knelt so that his legs were numb, but Lao Liu patted him on the shoulder several times, so that he almost didn''t faint from the pain.


    This hatred, this hate, he can remember it, this time rare so big lively, how can miss?


    King Ning of Lu certainly knew that he was going to see a joke, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "But you should not play with the big six, even if you don''t know? It seems that he has some reservations about you. He thinks that you are so close, but that''s all. " Jin Wang said with a smile.


    "Don''t sow dissension." The king of Ning said angrily.


    "Am I not telling the truth? What is he going to do? You are both in the dark. What do you think? I''m afraid I know more than you Jin Wang laughs ha ha way, then regardless of them, directly comes to the imperial study outside.


    I saw huaiwang kneeling there.


    "Old six, my brother is pleading for you." Jin Wang came over with a smile on her face.


    When Huai Wang turned his face, he saw the schadenfreude on his face. Naturally, his gloomy face became more and more gloomy.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome the third brother to plead with you? You see, old seven and eight are all here. " Jin Wang said with a smile.


    "Six brothers." King Ning of Lu all called out, but also angrily swept to King Jin: "you are almost on the line!"


    "What do you mean by me? Did I say anything? You don''t know what it means King Jin didn''t want to be polite. Then he looked at the kneeling huaiwang with a smile and said, "Laoliu, it''s really the third elder brother''s eyes that have strayed in recent years. I didn''t expect that you are also a master in this field. The second lady of Liang Tut Tut, that''s the most beautiful thing. The chest is the chest and the buttocks are the buttocks. No one can''t help boasting about it. But I didn''t expect to be caught by you. It''s said that the prostitutes in the brothel look like good families compared with her. It must be very enchanting? "


    If it was for another person, it would be hard to say such a thing. But king Jin is not such a gentle person. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    So, ah, what''s hard to say, but let huaiwang''s face be gloomy enough to drip ink!Of course, King Ning, king of Lu, couldn''t listen to it any more. He said angrily, "how can you say that? You''re not afraid to dirty your mouth!"


    "What''s the matter? He can do it, and he''s afraid I''ll say it? I''ve heard that when the housewives broke in, the second lady Liang was riding... "


    "Qin Chenglin!" Huaiwang was almost gnashing his teeth and spitting out his name.


    King Jin laughed and said, "Oh, it seems that you are really angry. Even your third brother''s name has been called directly. You really have rules. But don''t blame the third brother for not reminding you. Your good friend, Mrs. Liang, is dangerous. There won''t be such a disgrace in Liang''s family. It''s said that she is going to die."


    With that, King Jin left with a smile.


    Huaiwang''s face changed, and he immediately said to King Ning of Lu, "old seven, eight, you must go out of the palace and keep the people!"


    The king of Lu was surprised and said, "six elder brothers, it''s such a time that you still think about her? Don''t be so bewildered by her


    Ning Wang also said: "is, six elder brothers, now all this time, you can not think of that beauty disaster, if it is not for her, how could you be reduced to this?"


    "You will not listen to this king!" Huai Wang was angry.


    What else did the king of Lu say, he was pulled by the king of Ning, and they withdrew.


    "Lao Ba, you can''t deal with this matter. It''s a pest. What can you do to save her?" The king of Lu was angry.


    "If we don''t save the sixth brother, we must be annoyed. But if Qi''s mother doesn''t let us save it, we can''t be blamed." He said.


    As soon as the king of Lu''s eyes lit up, he naturally sent someone over there to say something. Sure enough, Qi Fei sent someone to stop both of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Qi Fei stopped Lu Wang and Ning Wang, the two lengtouqing, then came to the imperial study.


    Because the sons all come here and kneel down here, can she take care of herself as a mother Princess? Of course, she has to come and kneel with her.


    "You son of a bitch, at such a time, you still think about that disaster!" Qi Fei knelt beside her son, gritting her teeth and muttering.


    Huaiwang knew what he meant when he heard this, and his face was not changed.


    "It seems that the whore is really on your heart, but you can rest assured that King Lu and King Ning are stopped by the people in this palace. They can''t save her. You can''t collect her body!" Qi Fei sneered.


    Huaiwang''s face showed anxiety, but he could not help but feel guilty.


    He knew that Yurou would not be able to escape the robbery.


    When Qi Fei saw this son''s behavior, she was even more angry. She hoped that Liang''s family would be able to fight for the right way, which would disturb her son''s temperament!


    In addition, such a scandal, the bitch is absolutely not able to escape this robbery.


    As everyone expected, Madame Liang was indeed in trouble, but if she was a general role, she would not dare to cut off the fiance of her good friend, grandma Wu San Gu, and she did not dare to hook up with such a big tree as huaiwang in a stable day.


    You can see that this woman is not an ordinary woman.


    Although King Lu and King Ning were left by Qi Fei and failed to save her, she was quite aware of her situation.


    It is absolutely impossible for Liang Fu to let her such humiliation live again.


    But she didn''t want to die. Only a fool in the world would want to die. How can she like to die now? She is a woman with great power and power!


    Who dares to touch her?


    But the Liang family did.


    "The slut still thinks that King Huai will make decisions for her. I don''t know that Huai Wang will be in trouble. He will kneel down in the palace." Mrs. Liang has never dealt with this sister-in-law. Of course, she doesn''t mind falling into trouble.


    What''s more, it''s just the shame of the family. The old lady has already been dizzy with anger.


    Liang family in the capital has always been low-key, the only two things that make trouble are thanks to the second wife of Liang.


    In the past, she took the marriage of Wu Sangu''s grandmother, and told the Wu family and Liang family to tear up their faces and never communicate with each other again.


    The second is today''s event.


    Stealing people!


    His highness Wang huaiwang is blocked in bed by grandma Wu Sangu and others. He has made a pair of traitors. If you want to deny, you can''t deny it.


    Now there is a lot of discussion outside. When you rush in, you can ride on your highness Huai Wang. It''s really shameful.


    But for those who want to face, I''m afraid they can''t bear to commit suicide.


    People like Mrs. Liang will never commit suicide.


    Mrs. Liang soon heard that the woman who wanted to hang her in the past and let her "die" had been cut in the face by her hairpin.


    Not only that, Mrs. Liang also took her daughter under her arm!


    "What did she do with her daughter?" Mrs. Liang was stunned for a moment and said.


    "First lady, second lady, she She said that if we dare to move her, she will kill Huai Wang''s daughter! " She said, trembling.


    "God..." Madame Liang was dizzy.


    It is really unexpected that Jia Yurou, that slut, actually has been with huaiwang for a period of time, and has actually given birth to huaiwang''s child, as the saying goes.


    "And the other two?" Mrs. Liang said busily.


    "The two young masters are indeed the children of the second master, but the daughter is not." Said the woman.


    At this time, Mrs. Liang naturally knew that Jia Yurou would not tell lies, because if they were all Huai Wang''s children, she would take them as amulets. However, only with the one daughter, she could not tie the other two sons to Huai Wang.


    So it should be the only daughter.


    But even so, the sky is falling.


    "Madame, what can I do now?" She could only ask for instructions.


    What else can Mrs. Liang do? It''s huaiwang''s daughter. It''s the royal blood. If this is killed in the Liang family by the crazy woman of the second Madame Liang, does the Liang family still want to retreat?


    I''m afraid we''ll have to change from the victim to another identity!


    So Mrs. Liang could only come to see Mrs. Liang herself. She was not willing to come here and pollute her eyes.


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to come." Liang Er Madame sneered and said.


    Her daughter has been coaxed by her, but the hairpin in her hand is depicting her daughter''s facial features. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her, but Madame Liang''s eyelids are jumping!


    "Xiao Qi''er looks like her second brother." Mrs. Liang said.


    This is to show that she does not believe that the child is Huai Wang.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t have to test me. Not only does Huai Wang know whether this child belongs to his highness, but I know better. That month, I went out to burn incense, and I stayed with his highness huaiwang for a few days. When I came back, I didn''t let the second master into my room. After I was sure that she was pregnant, I had the same room with him." Mrs. Liang said with a smile.Mrs. Liang also said that, but in fact she had already believed it, because it was premature birth at that time, but she didn''t look like it was premature, but she didn''t think about it, because it was really unimaginable.


    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to do." Mrs. Liang also sat down and said to the truth.


    She had already run out of Wu Sangu''s grandmother and married into Liang''s house. She was so rich that she didn''t expect to give up the marriage to get in touch with huaiwang!


    This is really too risky, because even if King Huai is powerful, he still has a ninth prince. Liang''s family has always been a neutral party and does not get involved in these disputes.


    But because she is an outsider, she can see clearly. For example, her man told her that what the emperor really wanted was probably the ninth prince.


    Her man is in the study teaching, is worthy of the name of the son of heaven near minister, see clearly?


    But the second lady of Liang was directly on huaiwang''s thigh. What can huaiwang give her?


    "Of course you don''t understand. How can you understand my situation?" Liang Er Madame sneered coldly.


    Although she was married into the Liang family, but the Liang family in the eyes of her weight?


    Even on the Chinese New Year''s festival, she was always excluded from the worship of her ancestors. Her man never spoke for her in this matter and asked her to get sick every year.


    Just once or twice. I haven''t visited since I opened the door.


    What do the people of Liang family think of her? On the surface, she is respectful, but in fact she doesn''t look up to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    She has had enough of this kind of life. How can she not find a new life when she has the chance?


    It happened that his highness liked her. Naturally, she didn''t mind the female lying in his birth. She also knew that this was not a long-term plan, so she just drank a lot of herbs and became pregnant with his Highness''s baby!


    Since the birth of his highness Huai Wang''s child, even if it is a daughter, his Highness has treated her differently.


    He also promised her that once Qianlong was out of the abyss, she would be given an identity at that time!


    But I didn''t expect that the affair between her and huaiwang would be exposed in advance. It was obviously so secret, but it was still broken by the old woman of aunt Wu.


    But I don''t need to say much about it now.


    When things happen, of course, you have to deal with it. There is no other way.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s nothing for me to die in Liang''s house. After all, I''m a cheap life. But if Huai Wang''s daughter dies in Liang''s mansion, Liang''s family will be charged with murder of royal blood. Even if it''s just an illegitimate daughter, it''s not a crime that Liang''s family can bear." Mrs. Liang said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liang naturally knows.


    The king is the king, and the minister is the minister. Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, she is undoubtedly the royal blood. Who dares to act rashly?


    Even if the Liang family is a century old family, if you dare to be infected with the blood of the royal family, then the Liang family can not stand in the capital.


    The illegitimate daughter is small, but the Royal prestige is absolutely inviolable.


    So Mrs. liang of course took people away, not only that, but also had to eat and drink.


    She did not dare to do anything poisonous, because Mrs. Liang, a vicious woman, had to ask her daughter to taste it before she ate it.


    This, of course, is very subdued.


    Even the old master Liang, who went to the palace, could only go home and wait for news. At the same time, he learned that his granddaughter was huaiwang. He was so angry that he fell down and went to recuperate with his wife.


    Compared with Liang''s, Wu''s is much happier.


    In those days, it was not only granny Wu who held back her breath. Of course, other people also held back their breath. Now it can be regarded as something out of the way.


    This is really in response to that sentence, Feng Shui turns around!


    As for the matter of offending his highness, the martial arts family didn''t care.


    Murong Ju is the son-in-law of the Wu family. He is a general of the Zhenguo family. The Emperor himself gave him the marriage of Murong Ju. The daughter of the Wu family married the general of Zhenguo. The Wu family belongs to the emperor.


    So are you afraid of King Huai?


    What''s more, with Wang Huai''s acting style, can he sit in that position or say two things!


    Moreover, the emperor''s dragon body is healthy, and there is no need to worry about it in a short time. The ninth Prince is also thriving, and has never had any stain.


    It''s much better than King Huai.


    What''s more, although the son-in-law''s mouth is tight, he also once revealed that the martial arts family should not stand in line, and that the emperor would do what kind of courtiers the emperor liked.


    Therefore, the Wu family was not afraid of the king Huai at all.


    It''s just that the martial arts school is not stupid. The huaiwang faction has fallen into a big fall this time. Although the nine princes group did not get involved, it is obvious who is the biggest beneficiary.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess who wrote this matter.


    It''s just that the house of Yongle marquis is is pure and white, but from the beginning to the end, Jiang Xia''s hands are very clean.


    Qin Weiyang will be in her third sister''s house.


    The third princess is pregnant again, but this one is very dangerous, because the third princess didn''t know she was pregnant. When she was playing with Longfeng fetus, she fell down accidentally, which was a sign of threatened abortion.


    So since these days, Qin Weiyang has lived here with her third sister. After all, there is nothing wrong.


    I just didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in the capital city.


    "Liu Mei, who do you think will do this?" The third princess''s eyes brightened.


    "What do you say, third sister?" Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    The third princess laughed and said, "it seems that my father-in-law should have done this. This time, it''s called Huai Wang''s disgrace and Qi Fei''s wife. For a long time after that, she didn''t dare to harm people any more."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said: "third sister, your situation has stabilized. Next, as long as you take good care of them, don''t hold them brothers and sisters any more."


    "Are you going back to the palace?" Asked the third princess.


    "Well, I''m afraid that my father will be angry for good or bad." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The third princess nodded and said, "the father must be angry if something like this happened. Go back and try to persuade him."


    "I can''t persuade you." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    In the end, what they did on this side, her father''s heart should also be known, where dare to persuade ah?


    Qin Weiyang went back to the palace.


    Chu Yue couldn''t help saying, "Why are you back at this time? Continue to accompany your third sister"I''m not worried about my father." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "What''s your father worried about? There''s Chang Taiyi. You can''t do without you. When you come back, you should be careful to be taken out of your anger." Chu Yue Dao.


    "The father is not the kind of man who can vent his anger." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. She asked, "since she''s back, I''ll have some good food in the evening. I''ll ask your aunt ye to dig a jar of daughter red. Let''s eat and talk."


    Qin Weiyang was embarrassed. Her mother and concubine''s schadenfreude was too obvious.


    Qin Heng didn''t have time to come because he thought he was going to deal with this terrible matter. He came when he was half eaten.


    As soon as Qin Heng came in, he could smell the mellow smell of wine and food.


    "Father." Qin Weiyang can''t help but look at her mother''s concubine.


    "You''ve eaten enough. Go back first." Chu Yue is very calm, Dao.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang quickly took a walk first.


    Qin Heng swept to Chu Yue and said, "the imperial concubine''s interest today is extremely high. She can''t bear to dig out her daughter Hong to drink during the new year''s festival. She even drank it today. Tell me, what''s the happy event for the imperial concubine?"


    "The emperor, let alone the rest. People are iron and rice is steel. I''m very hungry if I don''t eat this meal. I heard the manager Feng say that the emperor has no appetite all day long, but that''s no good. The emperor should come and eat some hot food to warm his stomach. Don''t be angry and hungry. It''s not good." Chu Yue beckoned him while scooping food for him and said.


    Qin Heng snorted and said, "you are not afraid to raise yourself in the theater."


    "Emperor, it''s meaningless to say that at dinner time. Let''s talk about it when we''re full." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng is really a little hungry. He didn''t eat a few meals at noon. He heard about the bad things, so he would eat some with her.


    "Eat more, and see how hungry you are." Chu Yue gave him meat, said.


    Qin Heng glanced at her and said, "eat by yourself."


    Laughing like a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Heng stopped to have a cup of tea, looked at the woman opposite and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    Chu Yue sighed and said, "emperor, don''t tell me. I really have a lot to complain about. Tell me, what is Huai Wang''s purpose? In his present position, what kind of woman does he want? But he chose a married woman. Why is it so unique? "


    Qin Heng glanced at her.


    When Chu Yuequan didn''t see it, he went on to say, "this matter is now in trouble. Where can I hide it? The Liang family is also the mother of the first empress dowager. It is the family of the emperor''s legitimate mother. Now that such a thing happens, is it not intended to make the emperor difficult to be a man? He could have stolen it for another wife. "


    Qin Heng black face: "what is your name?"


    "To be honest, what else can it be?" Chu Yue said: "if you want to change your family, where can you make such a big storm? It''s just that he picked the Liang family and just sent a message in. It''s the seventh miss of Liang family. Do you know? That''s what she gave birth to huaiwang. What''s it called? "


    Qin Heng didn''t speak, obviously his face was not good-looking, but he also knew about it.


    This son of a bastard not only has an affair with his wife, but also has a daughter with his wife. The man of this society is still working outside. He used to assist the Third Master of Liang to manage the salt tax, but his wife stole it from him.


    "Such a thing is really incredible. Huai Wang is really confused, but no one is to blame. How can he blame others if he is not upright? Because of course, I have to bear the fruit. " Chu Yue concluded.


    Qin Heng snorted coldly: "do you know why you didn''t tell me about it in advance, or do you have to make it so far?"


    Chu Yue widened her eyes and said, "what do you mean, emperor? You mean I did it? "


    Qin Heng didn''t say yes, but his eyes were clearly saying who could be besides you and Yongle Houfu?


    Chu Yue was angry and said, "it''s grandma Wu who caught the traitor. What''s the relationship with us? Grandma Wu San Gu and Mrs. Liang have an irreconcilable feud! "


    "The Wu family has sent a message in. The reason why she went to arrest people is because she received the news in advance. Someone told her that there was an affair in the room." Qin Hengdao.


    "Someone told her? Who is that? " Chu Yue was surprised and said, "emperor, you should not put the people behind this on me and my elder brother, right? Then we have been greatly wronged. I also admit that this matter is really beneficial to us. But emperor, will my elder brother go to watch Huai Wang? That''s impossible. My elder brother''s personality is clear to you, Emperor. OK? As for me, it''s impossible for me to eat, drink and play all day long, and I don''t know how long it has been since Huai Wang and Mrs. Liang have been born, even their daughters have been born. "


    Qin Heng really knows Jiang Xia. Of course, Jiang Xia doesn''t spy on Huai Wang, and Huai Wang can''t find Jiang Xia''s people. He doesn''t even have this skill.


    However, the beneficiary of this matter is indeed Lao Jiu, who of course will not do such a thing. He can only be Yongle Houfu.


    "Emperor, don''t think so much about it. You''d better put it down as soon as possible. Especially next month, the young lady of the Yasukuni palace is going to go through the door. I also heard that the young lady of the Yasukuni palace has children in her stomach, so you can''t delay it any more." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Heng snorted coldly: "the government of Jingguo sent someone in and asked the Doctor Wang to go out, proving that she was not pregnant at all. Those are just people who can slander her reputation!"


    Chu Yue nodded: "so ah."


    "It''s also very rare. The young lady is so persistent that I''ll send someone to send her something tomorrow."


    Qin Heng didn''t care about her, and went back directly.


    Chu Yue is smiling and in a good mood.


    Huaiwang fell so big with the throw, Wenfu there but a lot of strength ah, also really did not expect Wenfu really useful.


    Only Wen''s residence can do this kind of 24-hour non-stop staring at people, especially those who have excellent lightness skills have not been discovered by huaiwang''s experts.


    So, the next day, Chu Yue ordered people to send a ginseng plant to Wen Fei''s aunt and nephew Wen Qin.


    "My mother said that Qin promised that she would need to make up for her miscarriage, so this month she raised 30% of the total amount, and there was also a share of the bird''s nest supply. In addition, there was a ginseng plant, which was the Niang''s collection, and was also given to Qin, who promised to raise his body as soon as possible, to serve the emperor, and to share his worries and solve his difficulties." The palace talk came to preach.


    Wenfei and Qin agreed, of course, very happy.


    Both of them have received letters from home, and they haven''t said anything, just let them wait for good news.


    So Huai Wang fell so much this time that both of them couldn''t help but guess. Is this really related to the family?


    But they came out of Wenfu. Where can they not know what capability Wenfu has? Can such a big thing be done by Wenfu?


    But now these things that the empress of the imperial concubine ordered people to send, but confirmed what they thought in their hearts.Although it is to give Qin agreed to conditioning the name, but look at this one sent ginseng, this is afraid to have several decades of years!


    There are also the treatment that the imperial concubine put forward and brought over. It can be seen that the imperial concubine is in a good mood this time. Otherwise, how could she be so generous.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect that our family had some ability." Wenqin whispered with a smile.


    Wen Fei was also very satisfied with this time, and said: "there are still three Jin nails in the rotten boat. We Wenfu can''t do anything but wait for death!"


    This is the reason why the married daughters want to protect their parents'' families, because sometimes their parents can give their strength to feed themselves!


    Wen Qinfu and shy way: "aunt, my body bone actually has no big obstacle."


    "Why, you want to serve the emperor?" Wenfei glanced at her.


    Wenqin naturally thought about it. She wanted to have another one.


    "Take care of it again. Where is the emperor in the mood now?" Wen Fei''s way, see niece such posture, how can she not envy in her heart.


    The emperor is the only man in her life. When she was young, the emperor had made love with her. But now that she is old, the emperor doesn''t like her serving.


    It''s niece. Most of the concubines in the palace are old now. They are not as beautiful as she is. This is very popular with the emperor.


    Listening to the watchwoman say that scene, she is really envious to death.


    Of course, Wen Qin was also a little disappointed, but he also kept up his spirits and tried to have another baby as soon as possible, which could make the emperor have a good mood as soon as possible, didn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Huaiwang''s affair is not so simple. He has been making trouble for several days.


    It was a cold day last year, but he still contributed to the new loom.


    This year, the new loom has been popularized, and the old ones have been eliminated. The speed of weaving is obvious to all. Therefore, huaiwang''s fame has gone up to a higher level.


    They all say that he is wise and wise, and that he cherishes the world. However, it is not surprising that Wang Xianming is indeed wise, and there is such a side.


    This is a stolen daughter-in-law. I heard that she was still stuck in the bed and was hit by someone else.


    People, don''t they just like to hunt for beauty?


    In the past, King Huai had such a good reputation, but now it has spread such a reputation. Many people have selectively ignored the virtuous name and began to inquire about the matter of seeking beauty.


    Then, with a smile and a sigh, Huai Wang is also a man. When his daughter-in-law comes to the door, who can be indifferent?


    Of course, this is what the romantic personage said, as well as the honest gentleman''s remarks. He felt that the huaiwang was not consistent with his appearance and was morally degraded.


    People can be dissolute, but they can''t be vulgar. Sleeping in their daughter-in-law, wearing green hats and asking them to raise illegitimate children, is really a moral decline!


    So, ah, there are many people who feel that they are really wrong people. I really didn''t expect such a person.


    In short, Huai Wang''s reputation is greatly reduced, after all, he contributed to the influence of the loom.


    And the final execution of this matter is of course that the second lady of Liang was "died of an emergency". Of course, this was announced to the public, but in fact, people are OK, because she carries her own amulet. If anyone dares to move her daughter, she will kill her daughter. No, who dares to go forward?


    On the surface, she was dead. In fact, she took her daughter to the countryside and was sent away by a low-key carriage.


    And the person who arranged all this, of course, was Huai Wang.


    In addition, there is the disposition of huaiwang, which was originally huaiwang''s, but has now been demoted to the prefecture king and became the Huaijun king.


    Naturally, there is a big compensation for the Liang family.


    So the matter was put to rest, because it was too ugly not to calm down.


    five, while he was eating a melon seed, he said, "it''s a shame to make complaints about this. We are going to get married this year. He has made such a scandal. It''s really a dirty job!"


    Qin Weiyang said: "this has nothing to do with the five elder sisters, you can''t be implicated."


    The fifth princess said: "I just feel bad, such a person also deserves to fight with Lao Jiu? I dare to do so now. If he is really promoted to the top, then the wives of the ministers will not be in danger? What''s that like? "


    Qin Weiyang laughed.


    "Don''t laugh. There are rumors outside now that he is not a wise man." Make complaints about five Princess Tucao Dao.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. He said, "there are three months to go before the fifth elder sister will get married. After that, she will be someone else''s family."


    A sentence called five Princess slightly red face, said: "what''s this? It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. It''s all in the capital. It''s not easy to see each other?"


    "It''s not easy. When you get married, you''ll be busy grinding tea with your good cousin''s ear. Where else can you go to the palace?" Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess made a big red face and said, "I won''t pay attention to you again."


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The fifth princess said to her, "don''t just talk about me. What about you? What''s the situation?"


    "My great grandmother left last year, and I certainly can''t get married so soon." Qin Weiyang road.


    The fifth Princess disagreed and said, "it''s my great grandmother. It''s filial piety to keep it for three months. Where can I keep it more?"


    She even heard that her father and Emperor had already led people to discuss another issue of filial piety.


    It is planned to change the original period of filial piety. If the parents are sick and dead, they have to keep filial piety for three years. If they are grandparents, they can be filial piety for one year. For great grandparents, it only takes three months.


    This is not a trivial matter, so now the attention of the court is drawn from the huaiwang incident, as well as the attention of the common people.


    After all, this matter concerns tens of millions of people, but at present, the voice is not low, as if the people are in favor of this move.


    Because today Dafeng''s national strength is very strong, and people can eat enough. Besides, Mrs. Feng''s medical skills are famous all over the world, but she has made many medicine balls and passed on the prescriptions.


    As a result, people''s life expectancy has been extended a lot, so filial piety period is a big problem.


    Parents should be filial piety for three years, but the grandparents don''t need it, and the great grandparents don''t need it. It doesn''t delay marriage, isn''t it?


    This appeal among the people is really high.


    Once this day turned, it was the day when Prince Huai married Tao Yuanji.


    Because of what happened before, Yasukuni government''s face is not very good, but since they have decided to marry this marriage, of course, they can only happily get married.The battle of marriage is very big, from the morning busy to dark, this just into the bridal chamber.


    Huai Jun Wang knew that his reputation abroad was greatly damaged, but he would not decline at this time. Naturally, he should try his best to recover it.


    Moreover, the days are still long. Who can get the upper hand in the future? We''ll see. What''s more, Lao Jiu is still young now. When he''s older, won''t there be any problem with female sex?


    So now he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to the setbacks in front of him. The main thing is to manage his own power well.


    For example, Tao Yuanji is the one he wants to work hard at.


    That night, Huai Jun Wang''s sweet words hit Tao Yuanji as if he didn''t want money. He couldn''t do it by himself.


    Although it is rumored that Tao Yuanji was his man in advance, he also knew that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Moreover, Tao Yuanji is also a virgin. Of course, he is also affectionate. In this kind of love, Tao Yuanji has completed the transformation from a girl to a woman.


    When he was so tired that he went to bed, he was full of happiness. He was no different from the wedding night in the dream. He was so kind to her.


    The next morning, of course, the new couple will go into the palace to offer tea.


    Qin Heng drank tea, and then one person a red packet sent people away.


    Then come to Fengqi palace and Weiyang palace to offer tea.


    Chu Yue drank the bride''s tea, and then she said with a smile: "the princess of the county is a kind-hearted woman. My palace looks good at her. You can''t bully her, Princess Huai. Do you know that? If you bully her, this palace will decide for her. "


    "Don''t worry about your mother and concubine. Your children will definitely regard Yuanji as a treasure." Said Prince Huai.


    Tao Yuanji is with a slight red cheek, thanks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    From Weiyang palace, Prince Huai saw that Tao Yuanji''s face was not right. He could not help comforting him by saying, "listen to the words of the imperial concubine. She would like us to be bad."


    Tao Yuan looked at him with a smile and said, "I am not so good or bad?"


    She just looked at the imperial concubine more, because many things are the same in "dream" and reality.


    For example, Qi Yujie''s maid and Tan''s concubine are both in the palace?


    There is also the story of Mrs. Liang''s whore, which was revealed in the dream only after the king ascended the throne. In this life, it was exposed in advance, but it was the same in the dream.


    But this imperial concubine, she "dream" but did not appear at all, this is what is going on?


    Of course, there are other differences in the dream. For example, Mrs. Feng has never heard of her dream.


    So Tao Yuanji didn''t think about it any more. It''s normal to have a lot of differences. After all, it''s a dream, isn''t it?


    It''s enough for her to know that she will be queen in the future.


    With Princess Huai, she came to Qi Fei''s side.


    Qi Fei was full of kindness and gave Tao Yuanji a big red envelope. She took her hand to show that she liked her very much. She would often come to the palace to see her. In this way, she could talk more. She said that if there was something in the family that didn''t grow eyes, you should clean it up and support her behind her back.


    After talking for a long time, Qi Fei realized that she was tired after her wedding yesterday. Let''s go back to have a rest.


    When they left, Qi Fei''s face began to smile.


    "My mother is in a good mood." Mammy would dare to say.


    Qi Fei said with a smile: "these days, it can be regarded as something that makes the palace happy. It is worthy of being the apple of the Yasukuni government, but it is worthy of the prince."


    Obviously, Qi Fei was satisfied with Tao Yuanji.


    Huaijun Wang also said so. He could see that his mother-in-law was really satisfied with her daughter-in-law, and her smile was sincere.


    But for this, Tao Yuanji is not surprised.


    When she was in her dream, she had a very ordinary relationship with her mother-in-law, Qi Fei. Because the clothes she wore on her first day in the palace were not right, and the hairpin she wore was also a violation of Qi Fei''s taboo.


    However, she avoided this all her life, and a few days ago, she also accepted the offer of Qi Fei. In addition, she had been a queen in her dream. Naturally, her manner was impeccable, because she had worked hard in the ceremony of canonization of empress.


    So Qi Fei''s life is different from that of her life.


    But that''s a great start, isn''t it?


    Tao Yuanji was very satisfied. She felt that her life would be better than her previous life.


    Huaijun Wang took her back to the palace, because he was newly married. Of course, he also had a holiday, so he didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed with Tao Yuanji.


    When he returned to the door three days later, he had a great display, which made Tao Yuanji and the Yasukuni government face more and more. It also made him calm down.


    Of course, Mrs. Yasukuni would like to ask her daughter, how does Princess Huai treat her?


    Tao Yuanji didn''t say anything else, just a shy smile, which was enough to show, but she didn''t pretend.


    Because her life after marriage is very good, especially in this life. Because of what happened before the wedding, Wang Ye is very sorry for her, so he is twice as good to her.


    But there are also things that block the heart.


    For example, Tan side concubine and Qi Yujie, the two cheap maids, came to greet her with their stomachs. The two bitches have already joined hands.


    She didn''t know in her last life, so she was united by the two of them. But in this life, can she let them take advantage of each other?


    In particular, Tan side imperial concubine''s stomach in the cheap kind of Dou, is a mud can not help the wall, also deserve to live born?


    The chaos on the palace of Huaijun is beginning to show.


    But it''s all about Princess Huai''s backyard.


    With the wedding of Princess Huai, the previous events were completely uncovered.


    Moreover, with the new deal coming down, now people are talking about the new deal. In addition, there is another thing that attracts people''s attention.


    That is, the prince of Dazhou has already set off from Dazhou and has come to Dafeng with a guard of honor to welcome the bride.


    This is to come to marry the fourth princess.


    After such a long preparation for the wedding, the four princesses are naturally well prepared.


    "Fourth sister, I can''t bear you." The fifth princess lost way.


    The fourth Princess naturally sighed in her heart, because she knew very well that she would have no chance to come back.


    I can''t see them all my life.


    "After you stay in the capital, you should often come into the palace to accompany your mother." The fourth Princess sighed.


    "I know that I will often enter the palace in the future, but when you get married, you will never come back." Five Princess Road."I''ll keep in touch with you later." Said the fourth princess.


    The fifth princess was very sad. She also came to find Qin Weiyang and said, "this year, the fourth elder sister will get married far away. Next year, it will be your turn. It will be difficult to see you at that time. None of the sisters can say anything intimate."


    "Five elder sister you say so, but call big Huang elder sister and three elder sister sad." Qin Weiyang road.


    "I know they are good, but they are not as good as you. I can tell you anything." Five Princess Road.


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand with a smile: "it''s all right now. When you get married, I don''t want to hear what you say. Otherwise, it''s today that you and your cousin Shan write poems together, sharpen ink, go out for fun, and eat delicious food together."


    The fifth princess''s face was full of laughter, and she said, "you like poverty. I''m so sad."


    "All the banquets will come to an end. It''s nothing. As long as the sisters are happy, there''s nothing to worry about. When the time comes, there will be more correspondence. Moreover, I''m different from the fourth elder sister. The fourth sister can''t come back, but I can. Feng''s rules are not so rigid." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fifth princess was satisfied and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll find you when I''m free."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and asked, "what happened to the fourth elder sister?"


    "The fourth sister is also a little sad." Five Princess Road.


    "Let''s go to find the fourth sister. Now it''s a good day. Let''s fly kites in the garden." Qin Weiyang said.


    This is a good idea. The two sisters came to find the fourth princess together.


    The four princesses rarely agreed to fly kites with them.


    "Six sisters, I may need you to help me at a critical time." The fourth princess said softly when she was flying a kite.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "four elder sister is too outsider. Just write to me when the time comes. I''ll make time for you if I don''t have time."


    "Thank you, sister six." The four princesses also smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Zhou Fu, the prince of the Zhou Dynasty, arrived in Dafeng Dynasty a month later.


    Qin Weiyang, of course, saw people this time and said with a smile: "it''s really the dragon of Lanzhi in Yushu, worthy of four elder sisters."


    The fifth princess said with a smile: "of course, let alone other aspects, but this appearance is really not picky. Even if I say without conscience, good cousin can''t compare with him. I''m afraid that only if you think Feng Shao Lord, this can be comparable."


    Fengbo has been to Dafeng Dynasty to see it. After all, it is the default of the elders. Of course, he will come to see him in person.


    Therefore, the five princesses have also seen people, and Feng Bo Feng Yi, who is the master of Qin Yun and Feng Huainan, naturally needs no more words.


    Qin Weiyang smile, said: "he can go to see his mother?"


    "Not yet, but it will be over later, and my mother is also looking forward to it." Said the fifth princess.


    Of course, empress Xiao is looking forward to it. This is the person her eldest daughter will entrust in the future. How can she not look forward to his coming?


    After Zhou Yun had seen the ceremony outside and all the rituals were busy, the palace people led him to visit empress Xiao.


    Seeing empress Xiao like this, Zhou Yun was worried because he looked much worse than when he came here last year.


    "The girl Changning grew up in front of this palace since she was a child. If she does something wrong, the crown prince should be more tolerant." Said queen Xiao.


    "The mother and empress see each other, since the son minister and Changning married, it is bound to join hands to advance and retreat together!" Zhou Fu said: "although the mother can rest assured of her illness, the children''s ministers will send a letter home with Changning every month."


    Empress Xiao was very satisfied and said, "the palace is waiting for your letter."


    The fourth princess, as a legitimate princess, still married the prince of the Zhou Dynasty. In the past, she was the princess of the Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, there was no need to say much about the battle of marriage.


    After a three-day break with his wedding procession, Zhou held a wedding ceremony.


    There will be a big one here, and then there will be another one when you go to Dazhou, because it is the prince who marries the crown princess, but it is not an idle prince who accepts the princess. Everything should follow the rules and etiquette of the ancestors.


    She married in the palace, married to the four Princesses'' house which had been built, and then set out for Dazhou from the four Princesses'' mansion.


    The fourth princess''s mansion is reserved. It is left by Qin Heng, the father and Emperor. It does not mean that she wants her to come back to live. It means that the Dafeng Dynasty will always stand behind her.


    Although it''s a good thing to celebrate, after this, the whole palace is a little depressed.


    Because the battle of getting married is not small. It''s really tiring.


    Chu Yue, as the imperial concubine, of course, can''t avoid attending, but she does everything for the empress. Of course, there is no mistake in the whole process, which gives the four princesses face.


    After the fourth Princess got married, she took a rest for two days. Empress Xiao ordered someone to invite her to sit down.


    Empress, please. Of course Chu Yue will come.


    "I''ve been working hard these days." Said queen Xiao.


    "The Queen''s words are heavy. These are what my concubines should do." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao said, "it''s the palace that runs it myself, and probably it can only be done like this."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "my mother''s praise is absurd. How can you say that the four princesses also call for your concubine? It''s true that they all follow the etiquette."


    Although empress Xiao still does not like her, after all, how can the enemy of this life make her like it?


    However, if you want to say disgusting words, it is not likely, because in addition to interests, other Weiyang palace is indeed impeccable.


    "Next is Changxi''s marriage. When the time comes, you will have to trouble the imperial concubine." Empress Xiao looked at her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s done this time and I''ve got experience next time. And this year we''ve done it together, and we''ve been busy together." Chu Yue smiles.


    Empress Xiao asked, "the marriage between Changle and fengshao Lord?"


    "Changle''s marriage is not urgent. My concubine didn''t intend to let her marry so early." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Is Changle sixteen this year?" Empress Xiao was surprised to see her. She was sixteen. Even if she got married this year, she couldn''t say it was too early.


    Her two daughters are 17 years old, so they have to get married this year, because it''s a little late, but it''s not impossible.


    The old pious woman in the old temple of benevolence, no longer willing, could only keep her filial piety period, and she did not marry until this year.


    During this period, empress Xiao did not worry much.


    Because at that time, I was afraid that the emperor would be ill, but she was worried for a while.


    "Sixteen is still young, eighteen and nineteen." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao couldn''t help saying, "does Changle know what you think? Don''t you think she''ll blame you for keeping her so late? "


    "It''s not good for a girl to marry too early. In fact, it''s just as good as the four princesses and the five princesses. But I want to stay one more time." Chu Yue Dao.


    "And the emperor?" Empress Xiao couldn''t help it. She thought Changle would be delayed by her mother."The emperor doesn''t have a problem, nor does the Feng family. Feng''s always married late." Chu Yue Dao.


    Although empress Xiao disagrees, she has nothing to say. The emperor doesn''t mind Changle and Feng''s side. How can she say that?


    "It''s a pity to be called short or long when you are old." But empress Xiao couldn''t help saying that Qin Weiyang was really filial to her. Of course, she said two more words.


    Chu Yue changed the topic and praised Zhou Yun as a good husband.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say anything. After a while, empress Xiao began to talk about King Huai.


    "Why didn''t wang take the opportunity to have another chance?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "The emperor originally put this matter on the head of Yongle Marquis''s house. Of course, there is no more action." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Isn''t it?" Empress Xiao looks at her.


    "The empress has been worried about it. Where did the secret like King Huai come from the excavation of Yongle Marquis house? The empress should have known about the style of Yongle Houfu for so many years." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao nodded: "so this is where Wen Fu made an effort?"


    Chu Yue smiles and doesn''t say yes or no.


    Empress Xiao also laughed and said, "I don''t think that huaiwang would fall so heavily on a man like Wen Fu."


    "It''s said that there is a pair of brothers under the hand of master Wen. They were thieves before. They didn''t have much real Kung Fu, but they were superior in their lightness skills. They took orders and kept staring at people for 12 hours." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao said, "even if the Yongle Marquis house is innocent, the emperor will also doubt it. It''s a pity that he didn''t take the opportunity to fight hard."


    "The emperor has been very angry. Now he is not young. Even if he is angry, don''t be angry at all." Chu Yue Dao.


    Empress Xiao looked at her and didn''t say anything. She just said a long happy marriage. Please.


    The moon of Chu should be under.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    After the fourth Princess got married, it was soon the fifth princess''s turn.


    However, on the eve of her marriage, the fifth princess was a little stage fright.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know why, so he said, "what''s the matter? I''m very happy. I''m so sad all of a sudden. "


    "Changle, do you think cousin Shan will change his mind in the future? If he changes his mind, what should I do Said the princess, sipping her lips.


    Qin Weiyang understood what was going on and said with a smile, "what do you do? You are the five princesses of the Dafeng Dynasty. You are the legitimate princess. What do you say? "


    The fifth princess was a little hesitant, but when she heard this, she laughed and said, "don''t talk about your status. If good cousin changes her mind, it doesn''t matter what I am."


    "No, it''s important!" Qin Weiyang shook his head and said: "if good cousin dares to change his mind, then your identity is your best guarantee. No matter when you love yourself, you must love yourself more!"


    The fifth princess said with a smile, "how can you talk like the fourth elder sister?" Her fourth sister told her before she got married that she could love a person, but never give up everything for a person, because before you love, you must love yourself first!


    "Because I have the same view as the fourth elder sister. No matter what difficulties and setbacks you may encounter in the future, you should face them calmly. We are the Royal princesses, and the women outside are helpless, but we need not be so complacent." Qin Weiyang said.


    "In fact, I mean, good cousin, he loves me very much." Five Princess embarrassed way.


    "I know, that''s what I told you." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth Princess sighed: "the fourth elder sister has already married. I guess I have no chance to see her again in this life. I will get married next month, and I will not be able to meet you every day."


    "What''s the matter? Now that the third sister is pregnant, the baby is not stable. I have to watch it. When you are free, you can send someone to the third princess''s house to ask. I''ll send someone to ask you to come with me again." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess nodded and said, "are you going to watch the third sister and wait for her baby to be born?"


    "No, if there''s nothing wrong with me this month, I won''t be used in the future. I''ll just come back and watch the production." Qin Weiyang said.


    She also had to go to Beidi. This month, King Li sent seven or eight letters to her, urging her to leave quickly.


    "The third sister is not a twin again, is it?" Asked the fifth princess.


    "This one should be single, but there are dragon and Phoenix twins in front. This one doesn''t matter. It''s OK to be safe." Qin Weiyang road.


    Five Princess some envy, do not know she and good cousin''s children will be like?


    This is called five princesses have some expectations, in such expectations, ushered in her big marriage.


    According to the battle of Di princess married, very good.


    In fact, all the princesses got married well. Even the second princess had a worse battle when they got married. Of course, Chu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. This is also a reason.


    Because Chu Yue didn''t like Luo pin or the second princess. Especially at that time, when the second princess learned that the man to be married was her second son-in-law, but she was very unhappy. Of course, Chu Yue was not interested.


    We have done what should be done, but there is not much left.


    So now seeing the wedding of the fifth princess, the second princess is also a little angry.


    In this way, her wedding banquet is the most humble!


    "What''s the matter? You look so bad." The eldest princess looked at her and said.


    "It''s nothing. My mother''s concubine is not in power, and my mother''s family is not in power. At the beginning, she married casually, and no one presided over a decent wedding banquet for me." The second princess said lightly.


    The eldest princess is a smart girl. She can understand her meaning as soon as she hears it. She glances at her and says, "the second sister is very thoughtful. No matter what the wedding ceremony is, the dowry list of royal dowry is in place, and they are all treated equally. Your mother and concubine have not treated anyone badly."


    Although the wedding banquet of the second sister was not as lively as that of the other sisters, the attitude of this person was the most important.


    Even with the wedding banquet of other sisters, can she accept the second son-in-law in her heart?


    Up to now, the affairs between the second princess and the second son-in-law are still the talks in the capital.


    The second son-in-law also came to find her big son-in-law, but also wanted to help persuade.


    Now the year is older than the year, the second son-in-law''s temper has been worn out, just want to live a good life in the future.


    The eldest princess did not have an appointment with the second sister, but what could she do if she didn''t listen? The second son-in-law doesn''t want to be a son-in-law.


    But in the end, the eldest princess turned to say: "this year you are not young. The third sister gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and then conceived a second child. The fourth sister and the fifth sister are also married. In a short time, there will be children, and then you will be left."


    The second princess did not speak.


    "The eldest princess continued:" I asked six younger sisters, six younger sisters said that it is dangerous for them to have children when they are old. If they want to have children, they should have them as soon as possible. ""Big Huang elder sister, don''t say it. As soon as you say it, I think of him, and I feel sick when I think of him!" The second princess waved her hand.


    Who he is naturally needless to say, is the second son-in-law.


    The second son-in-law now likes to practice martial arts, so the whole person is relatively dark, but the man, the black spots are OK.


    It''s disgusting, but it''s too much, and this is her son-in-law!


    The princess didn''t listen to her, so she didn''t understand.


    The eldest princess found the third princess. The third princess also came to attend the wedding banquet today. She was with Qin Weiyang.


    The sisters sat down. The second princess didn''t come over. She sat there. Of course, there were many fawning on her.


    The wedding banquet soon ended, the eldest princess gave Qin Weiyang a letter, and then took a carriage to take people back.


    The third princess looked at the letter and wondered, "what''s wrong with your face? How can I write back to you?"


    "There''s something private about it." Qin Weiyang was clear in his heart and said on his mouth.


    The third princess did not ask much, and said with a smile, "are you going to stay with the third sister in the house or go back to the palace?"


    "Go back to the palace. You''re OK, third sister. I''ll leave for a long journey in a few days." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Then you have to come back early. I''m a little worried about this one." The third princess said.


    "I''ll be back then. Don''t worry." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The third princess also told her to be careful when she was away. The two sisters went back to the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    The ice leaf is also in the carriage, this meeting facial expression is not good-looking, the way: "this month this is a few seals?"? Is it due to him or something? It''s like urging the soul. "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "it''s true that he owes him. It''s all agreed that there are too many things this year, otherwise we should go to Beidi last month."


    "I''ve already said hello to him, and he still is." Ice leaf way: "don''t know still thought is the daughter-in-law went out to go back to her mother''s home, he left a person can''t stand, this just so lethal chain urge."


    Qin Weiyang was embarrassed and laughed, but he also said: "Auntie, let''s go back and get ready. Let''s go."


    Of course, the ice leaves can only serve.


    When I go back to Weiyang palace, I have to talk to Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s eyebrow heart is also a jump, she also has that kind of feeling, as if the daughter is back to her mother''s home, and he is afraid to be left behind, so that''s how to urge him!


    "I''ve just finished the marriage of the two princesses. I feel relieved. It''s coming again." The moon of Chu helped her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. The maid will take good care of the princess, and will never let that man have a chance to take advantage of it!" Ice leaf path.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "you should pay more attention to him. I think he is really in Xiao Xiangyang."


    There is no hiding in this mind.


    When Qin Weiyang finished bathing and had dinner, Chu Yue would have picked her up. Now that she is not young, she doesn''t say anything when she goes to Beidi, but she must protect herself and keep a distance with King Li.


    Men and women are different. They are all sixteen years old this year.


    Qin Weiyang of course should be under, but Chu Yue looked worried, in the heart can pray, daughter can not be moved to Li Wang ah.


    Otherwise, if she wants to marry to Beidi later, she is really distressed. She feels that she can''t accept it at that time, and she may have to do something about beating mandarin ducks.


    Qin Weiyang left in a few days.


    At this time, Qin Chengtian wanted to go to the Feng family in Zhongzhou. Now he has to go there every year.


    "Your sister is away, so are you." Chu Yue Dao.


    "Will my mother and concubine go out for a walk?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    "You can go. It''s OK for the mother to go." Chu Yue waved her hand.


    Qin Chengtian smiles and goes out. Naturally, he takes the man arranged by his father.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, I became an empty nest old man again." Chu Yue sighed.


    This is not magpie''s way? What''s more, the six princesses have not been married, and the ninth Prince has not


    Chu Yue thought of the queen, so what is the plan of this life?


    The crown prince is filial and comes to the palace from time to time. However, the crown princess has not said hello to the Queen''s mother-in-law so far, and her attitude towards her is even better than that of the Queen''s serious mother-in-law.


    Because the crown princess still remembers and hates the things in those years, and the thrill of her birth was saved by Qin Weiyang, so she also remembers.


    Now the four princesses and the five princesses are married. The four princesses can''t return. The five princesses can return, but they can''t stay in the palace any more than before. They can go to the palace two or three times a month.


    So the queen is really lonely. Of course, the queen can''t worry about her.


    Chu Yue is free and has nothing to do. She directly asks Princess Liu and Princess De to come here to play Pai Jiu.


    By this time the two legitimate princesses got married, Chu Yue asked her to help out with her shortage of manpower. Of course, she also solved the problem of "rest".


    No one can say anything.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight these days. I left a piece for lunch at noon. I''ll have black chicken stewed. I''ll have more." Chu Yue said to Princess De.


    Princess de saw a gift: "thank you very much."


    "Now it''s all right. I''ve come together again. I''m really not good when I''m short of you. I can''t get enough people playing Pai Gow." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "Pai Jiu can be touched by two people." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it fun to come here with four people?" Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    Duchess also laughed.


    But let alone, my heart is really warm. Although Qi Fei had a black hand before, she had to go back to sleep and stay in Jinghui palace. However, she was not treated badly in Jinghui palace, and all the supplies were the same.


    From time to time, imperial concubine Liu and imperial concubine will send people to visit them. They are all comforting.


    "Where''s the Princess Wen?" Said the Duchess.


    "Where can Wen Fei compare with you? We don''t play with her." Virtuous imperial concubine direct way.


    Concubine Liu nodded, and Chu Yue agreed. They were all in a circle. Although she was the best one to play, the virtuous Princess and the three concubines of Liu Fei, the imperial concubine wanted to be a little bit more, but she was also a person who could sit together and say a few intimate words.


    What is Wenfei? They are not short of friends. They go to find her.


    Even if this time in Huai Wang''s case, Wen Fu made great efforts, but it is only limited to this.A few people sat together to chat and talked about the wedding of the two legitimate princesses. The next one would be Qin Weiyang''s turn.


    Chu Yue just laughed and didn''t say much about it, because the generation gap is not a little bit. Even if it''s Liu Fei, she doesn''t agree to stay until she is 18 or 19 or 17 at the latest.


    "Now that the children are grown up, we are the only ones to get married in the twinkling of an eye." Liu Fei Dao.


    "What happened to Changshun Princess de said, she had heard a few words before, it is said that it is not good.


    "It was a surprise. There were a lot of twists and turns, but fortunately it has stabilized today." Liu Fei nodded her head.


    Princess de nodded: "that''s good, Changshun is also blessed, gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, this just did not take long to be pregnant again."


    "I hope she''ll wait another two or three years. It''s really fast." Liu Fei said, before giving birth to the dragon and Phoenix fetus, now pregnant, worried about the body bone can not stand.


    "Don''t worry about this. The child''s body bone in Changshun is very young. Before marriage, Yangyang was also transferred, and after giving birth to the child, she was also recuperated. Although there are some twists and turns in this baby now, it is generally no problem. Otherwise, Yangyang will not go far away." Chu Yue Dao.


    "I''ve been living directly in her third sister''s house some time ago." The virtuous imperial concubine laughs.


    Liu Fei also laughed, and the party joked for a while, and then they got together to play cards. After playing cards, they ate lunch together. After that, they drank tea. Then they went back.


    It''s not a secret that we all come here for a party. Don''t we know about it.


    However, she was a little sulky, because none of them even invited her to go with her. How to say, now everyone is on the same boat, isn''t it? Is this still excluding her?


    "Auntie, they''ve been in love for years. How can we compare with them?" Wenqin felt that her aunt had no point in her heart, but she could only persuade her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "It used to be, but now it is now. Now we have all taken refuge in Wenfu, but they still exclude this palace. This is not true!" Wen Fei is not satisfied, said.


    Of course, she knew that she had been ostracized because of her previous actions, but how could they understand her sufferings?


    son is suck, and the family is not strong enough. What can she do besides the right and the left? She doesn''t dare to offend anyone. She can only sell well.


    But I don''t want to be looked down upon because of this.


    But before that, now her Wenfu has been cut off. I don''t know who disclosed it to huaiwang. It is said that the Wenfu got to know about him and the second lady of Liang, which was used by those who had the intention to take advantage of it.


    Now, huaiwang would like to eat her from Wenfu.


    Wenfu can only spare no effort to wait for Yongle Houfu.


    "Auntie, what matters now is that I can have another dragon heir. If I do, we will have one more chip, and the imperial concubine will certainly treat you differently." Said Wenqin.


    Wen Fei curled her mouth and said, "I think you want the emperor. What do you want to use as an excuse?"


    Wenqin''s face was red, but also admitted: "the emperor has not come for a while, how can niece not want the emperor?"


    Wen Fei said: "then don''t stay in the palace, go out for a walk more, maybe you will meet the emperor."


    Don''t say, I met you.


    But the emperor is sitting in the pavilion, and he is not the only one in the pavilion, because there are Qi Fei and Yin Fei.


    As soon as Wenqin heard the news, of course he came over without saying a word.


    Line after the ceremony, this just listen to the emperor care for her way: "Qin promised the body bone can raise well?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. My concubine has been in good health for a long time." Wen Qin was shy and bashful. He looked at the emperor with his eyes, but he didn''t say clearly that he was good enough to wait for the emperor to come.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "that''s good. I''ll go to see you tonight."


    In a word, Wenqin was so happy that he almost flew up and said, "thank you very much."


    Yan Fei said at this time: "the last thing was my fault. I didn''t promise to apologize with Qin."


    Wenqin was also a bit of a schemer. At this time, she also laughed brightly, as if she didn''t know what her Yin family had done to her family. She said, "my mother''s words are heavy. I don''t know that I''m pregnant with a dragon heir, but I''m still young, and I''ll pay attention to it later. I''m looking forward to giving birth to a little princess for the emperor. That''s the blessing of my concubine."


    When he said this, he looked at the emperor with a shy look.


    "I wish you didn''t blame this palace." Yin Fei said, "there are some good tonics in this palace. I''ll send them to you later."


    Wenqin said with a smile: "no, you can keep it yourself. There are many supplements from the imperial concubine. Thanks to those supplements, the concubine can recover so well."


    "When you have time, go over and kowtow to the imperial concubine." Qin Hengqin was the first one.


    "My concubines obey the orders." Wenqin soft road.


    Qin Heng''s eyes fell on her. It was originally a little strange to her. After all, he was not young. Now it''s very rare for a concubine to have children, but she didn''t keep it. She could not help feeling that she was a little lucky and could not bear his descendants.


    Now I think about it, but I don''t agree with you.


    Qi Fei and Yin Fei couldn''t see his face? Of course, I got up and didn''t bother.


    Wenqin is very proud, you two old women have self-knowledge!


    "The little hoof of Wenfu really has two brushes. I think the emperor likes her very much." Yan Fei frowned and said.


    Qi Fei said faintly: "the emperor doesn''t like her. She is young, and the time is short. You can have a look in a year or two."


    She is very calm. In this palace, except for the evergreen tree in Weiyang palace, all the other things are lost to the emperor. What she likes now is just because they are fresh and young. It''s just like other toys are tired of playing and don''t want them any more. If you have a new toy, you will naturally be interested, but that''s all.


    Imperial concubine Yan said: "the emperor is so old that she can still have a dragon heir, which is not easy. If she has one in front of her, if she is pregnant again, then the imperial concubine can''t be as powerful as a tiger?"


    Then she sighed again: "it''s not easy for us to pull down the imperial concubine, but I didn''t expect that Weiyang palace let her out by the marriage of the two princesses and help preside over the wedding of the two legitimate princesses. This is not to tell everyone that Princess de was wronged and her reputation has been washed away a lot!"


    Naturally, Qi Fei''s face was not very good-looking. She had spent so much effort before, but now it''s all in vain.


    "Madam, do you have any news now? What happened last time had a great impact on his reputation, but he can''t wait to die like this. " Yin Fei said.


    Qi Fei narrowed her eyes and said, "wang''er''s house has recently come to a warlock. He is particularly accurate in observing the sky. He was right about the rain last night."Imperial concubine Yan said, "what''s the matter? Let the imperial eunuch calculate it."


    "Not only yesterday''s rain, but also last year''s heavy snow, he wrote to Wang Er." Qi Fei said.


    Yan Fei also said: "that''s really a capable person. I heard that there are many disaster areas this year?"


    "Yes, but the warlock said that this year''s snow will be bigger than last year''s!" Qi Fei said softly.


    Yan Fei was stunned: "now when is this? Can it be counted to the end of the year? "


    "It was at this time last year that he made the calculation. Wang Er also sent me the news at that time." Qi Fei said.


    Of course, the most important thing she didn''t say was that Wang Er said that the warlock really knew how to calculate, but he didn''t miss anything. He locked people in the room and asked him to calculate several things, without any doubt!


    And the warlock, forget it, said that her son is king!


    This is what really makes Qi Fei satisfied and excited. It is also the reason why she is willing to keep the warlock, because he said he wanted to help her son.


    As for his family background, it is innocent.


    The name of this Warlock is taishuce.


    For this name, other people may be unfamiliar, but Tao Yuanji, the princess of Huaijun, is very clear.


    Because in the dream, this is the future national teacher. In the dream, he supported all the way, divining for the king, seeking benefits and avoiding harm!


    Tao Yuanji is very happy, because this is the person in her dream. Because of the appearance of the people in the dream, she can''t help but expect more.


    However, such a good mood was soon broken, because Qi Yujie and Tan side imperial concubine both have a stomach, with other side imperial concubine aunt came to greet her.


    Of course, the most important thing to do is to get rid of Qi Yujie''s stomach!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    The first one to be removed by Tao Yuanji is naturally the son in Tan side Fei''s stomach.


    Because in her last life, the ah Dou had been on the throne. Although she couldn''t hold onto the wall, she also sat on it, and made Tan Rou, a bitch, become the Empress Dowager. She couldn''t stand it!


    What''s more, it''s useless for this kind of cheap seed to be born, and it will make the imperial dynasty turbulent in the future. Therefore, we don''t need to be born in this life, and we will die in the womb directly.


    Tan routan''s side concubine knows that Tao Yuanji looks at her stomach as a thorn in the eye. On the first day of her visit, her eyes were fixed on her stomach.


    So tan side princess of course is to guard against, she also thinks that her defense is impeccable, there is no loophole.


    But I don''t know that there was a picture in Tao Yuanji''s dream.


    It is the maid who cooks the tocolysis medicine for Tan side concubine and has an affair with the groom over there in the stable, and she has children in her stomach.


    In the dream, this matter is later can not hide to expose.


    But now Tao Yuanji naturally took it and directly used it as a threat. He also promised to let her leave the palace with the groom and become an ordinary couple.


    This is not, Tan side Fei''s tocolysis medicine has become abortion medicine.


    Of course, the maid was taken down at the first time, and Tao Yuanji gave her a message telling her that if she wanted to keep her lover, she would take poison and die a hundred times, because her lover didn''t know it.


    In order to keep her lover, the maid took poison, but Tao Yuanji thought that she didn''t know. In fact, she knew about it.


    So sue to tan side concubine here, Tan side imperial concubine natural hate is towering.


    But now he has died without proof, and is still in a little month, of course, can not deal with Tao Yuanji.


    But the grief in her heart is getting deeper and deeper. Boy, her baby is a boy, and after the baby flows, her heart feels like losing something, but it makes her sad.


    On the other hand, Qi Yujie was frightened.


    "Miss, are you wrong? As long as she goes into the mansion, she will never forgive you. She also wants you to be sensible and give the prescription to tan side Fei. This is called Tan side Fei. You have suffered this for miss! " Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie of course knows, because Tan side imperial concubine''s mother''s family, Tan Guogong''s mansion is much better than her Qi''s, so even if Tan''s belly month is smaller than her, she can still be removed by the county Princess first.


    Fortunately, she didn''t play small at that time, and listened to the nurse''s words, otherwise this would be difficult for her, I''m afraid it would be her!


    "But But how dare she? " Qi Yujie couldn''t help saying.


    "How dare she? She is the princess of the county, and she is the biggest in the backyard. You can see this time that Princess Tan can''t prevent her. Moreover, miss, if you think about it again, she was married when the reputation of the princess was ruined. This is a very good reputation for her. The princess also wants to remember this. So now she wants to clean up the backyard. I''m afraid even the prince can''t say anything about it. " Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie was very worried and said, "what can I do? What about my children? "


    "Now I have to take a step and look at it..."


    But when the nurse finished saying this, she heard the maid report: "aunt Qi, please come to the county princess!"


    This sentence made Qi Yujie pale with fear.


    "Miss, you have to be steady. Don''t be afraid at this time. She will not dare to attack you again in a short time. Otherwise, she will not be able to get through the prince''s side." The nurse comforted.


    Qi Yujie was frightened and said, "what is she going to let me do in the past?"


    "I think you want to beat my aunt. Don''t seduce the king." Nurse''s sidewalk.


    "I''m pregnant now. My cousin doesn''t come to me. How can I seduce my cousin?" Qi Yujie could not help himself.


    "Miss, it''s a knock, it''s a knock, but don''t eat anything from the princess''s side, miss!" Said the nurse.


    What can Qi Yujie do? I can only come here.


    Looking at her appearance, Tao Yuanji gave a cold smile and said, "what''s the matter? When I''m here, I''m just asking you to come and sit down. I''m afraid it''s going to be like this? You think I''ll eat you


    In the dream, this cheap maid came to show off before she died!


    Qi Yujie can only say: "county Princess Niang, maidservant concubine just body bone a little bit uncomfortable."


    "Discomfort? That''s just right. I''ll have someone cook you a tocolysis pill. Somebody, bring it to Aunt Qi! " Tao said.


    Qi Yujie''s face changed, and she immediately said, "I don''t want to drink it!"


    The words were almost called out. Tao Yuanji''s face was heavy, and he sneered and said, "it seems that Aunt Qi really thinks I will harm you. In that case, I can''t make you unjust in vain."


    Soon, the tocolysis medicine was brought up. Looking at the bowl of dark tocolysis medicine, Qi Yujie''s face was as white as paper.


    "Nurse, nurse!" Qi Yujie can''t help holding her nanny''s hand.Her nurse''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "Auntie, you must not drink it!"


    Qi Yujie felt bitter in her heart. Of course, she knew she couldn''t drink it. But could she get her face now?


    "Princess of county, I am a cousin of my cousin''s own, and the child in my stomach is the blood of my cousin''s own!" Qi Yujie gritted her teeth and looked at Tao Yuanji.


    Tao Yuanzhen laughed and said, "of course I know this, so I treasure this child very much. Otherwise, how could someone cook a tocolysis preparation for you?"


    "If the child of Princess Tan will not be pregnant any more, I won''t have any problems with her Qi Yujie said.


    "I''m also very sorry for the child of Tan side princess. I don''t know who was the black hand in the backyard. I have already told the Lord, and the Lord also asked me to make a thorough investigation." Tao Yuanji chuckled.


    Qi Yujie''s heart cooled.


    "In this backyard, if anyone dares to fight against me, that''s the end. So aunt Qi, you have to drink this bowl of tocolysis. If you don''t, you have to drink it!" Tao Yuanji said and gave her a look.


    The woman will be meaning, and then bring people up directly to take down the wet nurse.


    "Auntie, you go, you go!" After the nurse was taken down, she said in a hurry.


    Qi Yujie was shocked. She really didn''t expect Tao Yuanji to attack her like this!


    Of course, she was about to run, but where she could run, she was directly taken off. A powerful mother pinched Qi Yujie''s pale chin and poured this bowl of tocolysis into it. After that, Qi Yujie was released.


    Qi Yujie was paralyzed on the ground. She covered her stomach in horror and said: "cousin will not let you go, cousin will not let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Tao Yuanji drinks tea and looks at Qi Yujie''s clown like posture with irony on her face.


    In this way, in her dream, she dared to ridicule her. She was just a clown. She deserved to be from Qi''s house. She was really not on the stage.


    Tao Yuanji is very clear. Qi Fei in the palace hates Qi Yujie very much. She knows it in her dream. What''s more, when a bride offered tea last time, didn''t Qi Fei tell her her attitude secretly?


    She''s in charge of this backyard.


    So Tao Yuanji was not polite at all, and she also inquired about it. The reason why the Lord let Qi Yujie pass through was because she was designed by the Qi family.


    And Qi Yujie is also relying on the conspiracy to come in, such a person Tao Yuanji certainly will not be polite.


    However, even if she is the princess of the county, and her family is the government of Yasukuni, it is impossible for her to commit such a grand act against Qi Yujie.


    So after appreciating for a while, he chuckled: "it''s just a bowl of tocolysis medicine. I dare to scare aunt Qi. It''s not good. I''m so timid. If the child in my stomach looks like you, it''s really not on the table."


    Of course, this bowl of medicine is a common tocolysis drug. How could it be an abortion drug? If it was, it would not be given to her in her yard.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain to the king. What should her fame look like?


    Qi Yujie sees her so, this just hindsight reaction comes over, perhaps did not have the black hand to her?


    The nurse quickly broke away from her maid, and then rushed to help her aunt up: "Auntie, thank you very much. What the princess of the county has given you is tocolysis drug!"


    Qi Yujie said thanks to Tao Yuanji''s smiling eyes: "thank you very much, my servant concubine. I''m a gentleman''s wife with a mean heart!"


    Tao Yuanji waved his hand: "all right, go away and give birth to the king a child in your stomach!" Let this child keep up with the end of the first life, and let him go back and forth this winter.


    Qi Yujie was supported back to her own yard, back to her own yard, which paralyzed in her position.


    "Nanny, nanny, is that really a tocolysis drug? How do I feel my stomach still a little uncomfortable? " Qi Yujie could not help himself.


    The nurse''s eyes flashed and comforted, "Miss, don''t be afraid. I''m going to pour you a glass of water."


    Soon the nurse poured tea and fed it to Qi Yujie.


    Qi Yujie breathed a sigh and felt more comfortable. She said, "pour another cup."


    "Cui''er, pour another glass of water for my aunt." Said the nurse.


    Cui''er brought tea in. Qi Yujie said after drinking, "nanny, I was scared to death just now."


    "What''s more, miss, are you scared to death? What a thrill The nurse said, and then touched her young lady''s stomach and said, "the old slave has been shown to you. Ten out of ten of you are a boy, just like Princess Tan, I''m afraid you will be called a thorn in the eye of the princess!"


    Of course, Qi Yujie was worried. She wanted to wait for her cousin to come back and ask her to come. However, she could not wait for her cousin to come back. Naturally, she had to go to bed first.


    But at night, she woke up with a stomachache, and then wiped it under her body. It was warm and bloody.


    Qi Yujie was scared to death and gave out a scream.


    Soon the courtyard became clear, and the news that the child in aunt Qi''s stomach was gone was soon spread.


    Tan side Fei this side naturally received the news, gritted her teeth and said: "she is really too rampant!"


    "Side concubine, is there something wrong with this? Princess, no matter how brave she is, she dare not come so directly? When she was taken to her yard, she had a problem after drinking the tocolysis drug. She could not wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River. As long as she was not a fool, who would do this But she hesitated.


    Tan side Fei sneered and said, "do you think aunt Qi has the courage to give up her child and splash her dirty water? Aunt Qi is not a fool. She can''t fail to understand that this child is the foundation of her foothold. As for Tao Yuanji, her Yasukuni government is now powerful behind the prince. How can a unborn child make him dislike her? Aunt Qi would never do that! "


    So the biggest possibility is this thing, this thing is Tao Yuanji did!


    The old lady was still a little confused, so she said, "if you want to threaten, your child will be just the side princess. There is also the Duke of Tan behind her. Of course, the threat to her is not small, so she will try her best to do harm to her. But aunt Qi is just an aunt. What if she has a son? The family status of Qi''s family can''t do much to help


    "Don''t forget that she is Wang Ye''s cousin, and the children she gave birth to are also different to him. In short, there will be no one else in the main courtyard, so you don''t have to talk about it!" Tan said.


    Although some were frightened by Tao Yuanji''s ruthlessness, it could not make her afraid, instead, it aroused her fighting heart!


    Waiting for her, Tao Yuanji owes her back sooner or later!But this meeting Tao Yuanji is going to be very angry.


    "This cheap maid, she dare to cheat me Tao Yuanji was furious.


    That bowl of medicine is worthy of the name of tocolysis medicine, absolutely not abortion medicine, but this cheap maid is willing to lay down such heavy capital, month is so big, even willing to give this child to beat!


    What she did was to throw dirty water on her, but the slut looked up to herself too much. Did she think that she could overthrow herself in this way? It''s just wishful thinking!


    I don''t know what kind of family is behind me. It''s Yasukuni government. I''ve dumped her Qi mansion for more than ten blocks!


    "Princess, although aunt Qi is a clown, you can''t ignore the attitude of the prince. Although the Lord didn''t say anything about Princess Tan, he already had something in his heart. After all, Princess Tan said that you did it, but she was suffering from no evidence. Now aunt Qi''s accident happened again, and she still came here to drink fetal medicine. It''s really full I can''t tell you what you''re talking about Her husband-in-law was worried.


    "Cheap maidservant, this cheap maid!" Tao Yuanji is not angry, it is true. Although she can not play a critical role in her, she will be the princess of the county, but the prince is afraid to be angry.


    She didn''t want to have any more gap with the king in her life. Since her marriage, the Lord has been impeccable to her, but she can''t have a rift with her because of these things.


    "Make up for me. I want to go there. I can''t let that cheap maid throw me dirty water!" Tao Yuangui gritted his teeth and said. In the heart also secretly shouts the wrong strategy, really did not expect this does not by her in the eye the Tiao Liang clown actually has this one heart trick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    When Tao Yuanji came over, Prince Huai had already been here. Qi Yujie had already told her story in tears.


    Huai Jun Wang was really out of power. He also said that Tao Yuanji didn''t add fuel to the fire when he underestimated him most. Therefore, after Tan side Fei''s child was gone, he just turned into a big thing and a small one without any evidence.


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t count!


    And now her cousin''s children have been poisoned by her, or in front of so many people dare to give his cousin soup, this is to regard him as a dead man?


    So when Tao Yuanji came in, he was facing the cold face of the county Lord.


    How could Wang Youjie die in front of her?


    "Lord, what''s the matter with aunt Qi?" Tao said.


    Princess Huai looked at her coldly and said, "princess, you are really bold and reckless!"


    Tao Yuanji''s face turned pale. He could not help saying, "does the Lord believe that I did this? How dare I give aunt Qi soup in front of so many people? "


    "Do you mean that Aunt Qi made it herself?" Huaijun Wang was furious.


    He can''t understand how much his cousin cherishes this child. Every time he comes, she always takes him to say that the child will last for a long time. Even the child is more than six months old. In three or four months, she will give birth safely. However, because she was infused with abortion drugs, a male fetus was thus terminated by her.


    What is his cousin crying like!


    Originally thought that his new princess is virtuous and virtuous, not worse than his ex-wife, but now it seems that even the former wife''s hair is not comparable.


    The ex-wife never used these dirty tricks, let alone hurt others. She always regarded the children of other concubines as her own, because in her opinion, these were his children.


    So she''s very caring.


    But this one is a snake in the stomach.


    To his disappointed eyes, Tao Yuanjian was all flustered and said: "Lord, you can''t press on me like this for what I haven''t done. I haven''t done this to Aunt Qi''s children!"


    "Then who gave aunt Qi the soup? Dare you say you don''t! " Huaijun Wang angrily rebuked: "Tan side princess''s children, as well as Qi aunt''s children, these two all disappeared after you entered the mansion. Princess, you tell this king, these have nothing to do with you? When you didn''t go into the mansion, the house was peaceful, but after you entered, the house was full of birds and dogs. The two boys were all gone. Princess, I have to doubt your ability to manage your family. Will you let you continue to run your family like this again? Only your children can give birth in my backyard, and the children of other people will die! "


    This is no doubt very serious. Tao Yuanji is a big blow.


    Because how familiar is this scene in the dream?


    In the last life, he said the same thing, but it was a counterattack after she and aunt Qi, the concubine on the other side of the Tang Dynasty, who had joined hands with her aunt Qi to trap her. In that year, she also entered the government, and aunt Qi''s children were taken care of by her.


    Because Wang Ye really likes that child, said looks like him, so she looked for an opportunity, let him catch cold and die of disease directly!


    He was so angry that he said this to her, questioning her ability to run the house and asking her whether she could not have children born to other women in the backyard?


    is as like as two peas in a dream.


    And her relationship with Wang Ye also started from this child.


    Did she get the chance to "foresee" the future, and she and Wang still want to break up their feelings and repeat the same mistakes?


    No, she can''t go on like this.


    "Lord, believe it or not, I said I didn''t have it. My eldest daughter in the Yasukuni Prefecture, I''m not so afraid of aunt Qi''s aunt. I even gave her abortion medicine in full view of the public." When Tao Yuanji finished speaking, he turned and came in to see Qi Yujie.


    Qi Yujie was lying on the bed, looking at her with hate in her eyes. Tao Yuanji lifted her chin and said, "aunt Qi, what I''ve given you is a tocolysis drug. Whether it''s medicine residue or prescription, it can be checked. I''m standing up straight. I''m not afraid to check!"


    "How can my son be killed by you if it''s tocolysis?" Qi Yujie grinned at her.


    There''s no need to argue about the fact that she was given abortion drugs? It was this poisonous woman who had harmed her child, but she had been indisposed since she came back from the main hospital.


    Even the dinner was useless, so I went to have a rest first. As expected, when I woke up, my child was gone, and I was killed by this poisonous woman!


    "Are you not afraid of retribution when you are so vicious? First, the children of Tan side Fei, and then my children. Yes, these children are not born by you, but these children are all the cousins'' blood. How can you go down to that hand? " Qi Yujie said viciously.


    "Princess, my aunt has just lost her child, and her emotions are bound to get a little agitated. The princess should go back first. It''s hard for my aunt to see the princess. The maids will take good care of her!" Said the nurse.Tao Yuanji gave her a cold glance, then lowered his voice and swept to Qi Yujie, saying, "it''s really a good skill to throw this basin of dirty water on my princess. But do you think it''s useful? It''s just a waste of effort, but it''s you. It''s a pity that the child was so old that he was poisoned by his mother


    Qi Yujie almost looked at her with her ferocious eyes. This evil woman not only hurt her and her cousin''s children, but also dared to say such cruel words.


    Tao Yuanji turned and walked away coldly.


    As soon as she left, Qi Yujie fainted. Of course, nanny and others were in a hurry.


    Huaijun Wang also rushed in to check, naturally listened to the nurse''s story, his face was cold.


    Tao Yuanji is still waiting for him outside, but Princess Huai directly orders her to go back first, and he won''t leave tonight.


    "Princess, let''s go back first. The Lord is angry now. Let''s wait until the prince is angry." She advised.


    What else can Tao Yuanji do? Can he really go in and take people to his main courtyard?


    But on the way back, she was very angry, but fell a lot of things, but also repeatedly scolded the cheap maid.


    Before Tan side Fei''s children were gone, Princess Huai was basically resting in the main courtyard, so Tao Yuanji''s status was very solid.


    However, after the two children were gone, Princess Huai did not go back. For half a month, not a day, Tao Yuanji stayed with his concubine tan or aunt Qi. Even though both of them were in xiaoyuezi, he used to sleep in the study, but he did not want to go to the main courtyard.


    The courtyard began to sit on the bench.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    It''s natural that what happened in Huaijun palace can''t be concealed.


    One after another, the two children were all gone. There were some rumors outside that the Yasukuni government was afraid of the TAM government, so the princess of Huaijun had a black hand.


    Because with the ability of Tan side concubine, looking at the whole house who can threaten her children, only as the imperial concubine Tao Yuanji.


    So there''s a story out there in private.


    But who would have thought that Qi Yujie had gone the way of Tan side princess so quickly.


    Qi Yujie''s mother and her aunt came to visit her, but they didn''t carry it at all after they went back. However, it showed that the child was harmed by the main courtyard.


    The story of being called to drink soup in the past is publicized. In addition, with the attitude of Princess Huai, she is not willing to go to the main courtyard, and has not passed a step. Isn''t this also proof that Tao Yuanji, the princess of the county, is jealous and intolerant?


    Such a reputation spread out for Tao Yuanji, of course, is not a small blow.


    She did not expect that this time Qi Yujie''s practice of killing the enemy eight hundred and losing one thousand would cause such a great threat to her.


    Chu Yue in the palace also heard about it, so she didn''t show much politeness, so she called Qi Fei over and reprimanded her.


    "It''s really a good princess for Princess Huai. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like this in this palace. It''s not important to fight for favors in the backyard. But I can''t even tolerate Princess Huai''s children. I can''t believe that this is the princess Qi who you''ve chosen for Princess Huai!" Chu Yue sneered.


    Qi Fei was shameless. She said, "what the empress taught me is that my concubine will call people into the palace and give them strict admonition."


    "All right, go back!" Chu Yue Dao.


    Qi Fei could only bring people back to the palace in a rage. She was so angry that she broke many vases and porcelains: "my palace is also out of sight. I thought it was a good one. I thought that the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yasukuni government would be a knowledgeable and knowledgeable person. Who would have expected that she would be so mindless and vicious!"


    Tan Fei knows that she has no evidence of her declining.


    Even if the government of Tan can only recognize it with his nose, but who ever thought that there would be someone who would call him to fill the soup.


    Is this for fear that others don''t know she''s going to do harm?


    Although Qi Yujie''s maidservant is not, the child in her stomach is also the royal blood. She has no scruples about it. Is she beating the royal face?


    Today, she was scolded by Weiyang palace. She couldn''t refute it, because if she dared to refute, she would have to suffer with her!


    It really pissed her off.


    "Niang, I think it''s better to ask the princess about this. I can''t believe it was really done by the princess. The fool knows that it can''t be done." Said the old mother.


    "Who is not that fool? Can it be Qi Yujie herself? " Qi Fei Dao.


    She didn''t believe that Qi Yujie would give up her child, and Qi''s house would not give up the child. This is the blood of the prince Huai''s mansion, and they can''t protect it in time. Where would it hurt?


    As for others, it''s not impossible. Maybe it''s a fish in troubled waters.


    However, in Qi Fei''s opinion, this is just what she deserves. Who called her so ignorant and mindless and poured soup and medicine, she could see that there was a problem now, that is, the mud fell into the crotch, not excrement but also excrement!


    "Niang, you''d better send people into the palace to ask." Said the old mother.


    "Pass on the order of this palace, and let the princess of Huaijun come to the palace immediately!" Qi Fei said coldly.


    After Tao Yuanzhen came in, of course, she would cry. She knelt down and said, "my mother, I dare not do such a stupid thing. That bowl of medicine is indeed an abortion drug, not an abortion drug. It''s Qi Yujie. She is cruel and ruthless. She even splashes dirty water on me with her big child!"


    Qi Fei said with a cold face: "you carry it, and why do you want to infuse her with tocolysis medicine? Do you want to show off your majesty as the princess of Huaijun in front of the concubine


    Tao Yuanji couldn''t speak, so she didn''t show her authority. She didn''t pay attention to Qi Yujie at all, but the most important thing was to knock.


    Tan side Fei''s child is gone. She wants to beat Qi Yujie hard and appreciate Qi Yujie''s ugliness. But who ever thought that Qi Yujie was so cruel.


    He knocked out all the children his age.


    I really looked down on her before. I didn''t think she had such a side!


    Qi Fei said coldly, "are you happy now? Now everyone outside is saying that the princess of Huaijun is jealous and cruel, and has no heart for people. Just before you enter the palace, the imperial concubine called for her to scold her. She said how to pick you such a daughter-in-law for the princess and make such a joke! "


    "What face does the imperial concubine have to say about me? Isn''t she envious herself, who doesn''t know about her? " Tao Yuanji did not resist, retorted.


    Qi Fei''s face was not good-looking, but she dared to reply: "the imperial concubine is jealous, but she has never left any fatal shortcomings. Moreover, the jealousy was also the same year. Now, don''t you see that she is trying her best to make up for it? Qin promised to be canonized by her. Now who dares to say that she is jealous? But you have to talk about it all your life. Do you dare to compare you with the imperial concubine? "Look out of sight, really look out of sight, unexpectedly is so stupid as a pig!


    Tao Yuanzhen also felt that she was angry and did not dare to say anything more. She only said, "my daughter-in-law just didn''t expect aunt Qi to be so cruel that she could really give up the child to pour such dirty water on me!"


    After all, things have happened, and it''s useless to say anything else. Qi Fei said, "hurry to find a way to make up for it."


    "How can you make up for it now, mother and concubine?" Tao Yuanji is really distressed these days, because this fact is too troublesome.


    Those bitches of Qi family have been doing things outside, but they have made her reputation stink.


    Her mother''s Yasukuni government also sent someone to scold her. How could she do such a thing? Even if she did, she still left such a handle.


    Originally, although the relationship between Yasukuni and Tam was general, it was nothing, but now it can be said that they both had a knife in their hearts.


    Of course, Qi Fei didn''t care. If the two families were united, it would be difficult. If the two families were not harmonious, they could restrict each other.


    "What you do will be done by yourself. Don''t try to clean up the mess for you!" Qi Fei waved her hand.


    They also sent people away directly.


    Tao Yuanzhen was worried. Qi Fei had a good impression on her. But she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but she didn''t look good to her any more.


    Bitch, Qi Yujie, this bitch!


    It can be said that this will be in Tao Yuanji''s heart, for Tan side princess have no such disgust for Qi Yujie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    It is needless to say that Tao Yuanji''s disgust is natural, but her disgust is not comparable to the hatred in Qi Yujie''s heart.


    Boy, this is a boy, she dreams of, a dragon into her stomach.


    What does this mean? Is it worth saying? On behalf of his son, 10% is a little dragon!


    It is not easy to be reborn into her belly, but who ever thought that he would be harmed by others.


    Qi Yutao''s hatred is not enough to describe.


    Tan side Fei than she sat in a small month, of course, also than her first out of the month, came to see her.


    The two naturally joined hands, although the relationship between them is not so friendly, after all, sharing a man, how can it be better?


    But now they have a common enemy, which naturally means they can work together.


    "It''s not very useful for Miss Tan to cooperate with Princess tan. As long as the Yasukuni palace is in one day, the princess will stand still. You see, the prince, although it is cold now, she is right, but also because of the fact that things are so big, she has to make a appearance. I think it will be over again soon. After all, it is the legitimate daughter of the Yasukuni government, not looking at the monks'' faces We have to see Buddha''s face. " The nurse sighed.


    Qi Yujie said: "she hurt my cousin''s child. How could my cousin forgive her so soon?"


    She didn''t believe it, but the fact was better than eloquence, because it wasn''t long before my cousin was invited to the main courtyard and was also left in the main courtyard.


    Qi Yujie was stunned when she heard it.


    "Miss, I know you love the Lord, but miss, you should learn to love yourself first, and you should also see the reality clearly. The Lord is really good to miss, but what is really useful to the Lord and can help the Lord is only the main courtyard, our Qi house Miss, you know that you can''t do much. You don''t blame the Lord for acting like this, but I''m worried about... " The nurse sighed.


    "What are you worried about?" Qi Yujie could not help himself.


    "I''m worried about the prosperity of the Yasukuni government. Now that the Lord has forgiven the court so quickly, will all the people in the family take you seriously in the future? I''m afraid the princess needs a look when she wants to clean you up. Those people in your family who are at the helm of the wind should make a stumbling block. " The nurse said wistfully.


    These are the problems that Qi Yujie is most worried about, isn''t it? Her children are all killed by Tao Yuanji''s poisonous woman, but the king just ignored her, and less than a month passed. Isn''t this telling the family that Qi Yujie is not welcome?


    My cousin really likes her, but my cousin can help him in the main courtyard!


    This knowledge makes Qi Yujie feel particularly miserable, but also double hate and anger, because in this way, she can not revenge in a short time!


    "Oh, miss, do you still want revenge at this time? Miss, you''d better think about how to keep yourself in the hands of the princess. This time, we spread out that the princess hurt you. There is a lot of noise outside. The princess must hate miss you and ruin her reputation. I''m afraid that she can plot to deal with you in her heart! " Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie clenched her teeth and said, "she killed my child. How dare she hate me?"


    The nurse did not speak. Qi Yujie was heartbroken and said, "nanny, what should I do now? What should I do now?"


    "What''s more?" said the nurse? Naturally, it is necessary to hold the Lord firmly in his hand. As long as the Lord dotes on you, even if she wants to deal with the young lady, you have to cast a mouse''s back! And in the eyes of the old slave, the most important thing is to have another child. The child is the root of your foothold, miss! "


    "Nanny, of course I know what you said, but my cousin has experienced so many women, and I am not the most special one. There are so many flowers and plants in the backyard. How can I stand out Qi Yujie said.


    The nurse whispered, "Miss, how many rivals are you worried about? If you look at the imperial concubines in the palace, there are three thousand beauties in the imperial palace. But she can become the evergreen tree in the palace by virtue of her own ability. Everything else is just like flowing water. She has been favored from the beginning! "


    "If I had her skill, would I have to suffer here? Nanny, you''re talking nonsense Qi Yujie said.


    If she could, she would go to the palace to become a concubine.


    "Miss, you don''t understand the old slave." The nurse said with a smile: "the imperial concubine is not only relying on her own ability, but also has the essential external means!"


    "What means?" Qi Yujie was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t know about it, but it''s all about bed tricks. Miss, our third master knows a lot of people in this field. If you want to learn, I''ll send someone back to find the third master and ask him to find someone to teach you." The nurse whispered.


    Qi Yujie understood, immediately shyly said: "learn these means, cousin will like it?"


    "Which man doesn''t like this? Otherwise, how can we say that a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing? It''s the best thing to steal from the outside. Although our Lord is wise and powerful, you don''t have to think about it, miss. It''s just like the second lady of Liang... " The nurse stopped talking.Qi Yujie agreed with her nanny very much. She also heard about it. Although the second lady of Liang was abandoned and sent to the countryside, her cousin sent all the people secretly. Maybe when her cousin is free, she will surely bring people back!


    Her cousin likes all kinds of things like Madame Liang. It can be seen that her cousin is not so wise and powerful. Well, she must like these things.


    "Nurse, send someone quietly, but don''t let anyone find out." Qi Yujie whispered.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if it''s discovered." Said the nurse.


    "How can I do that? If my cousin knows about it..."


    "If the king knows about it, he will reprimand you on the surface for being out of line, and he may be very happy in his heart. After all, miss, you have learned these skills and finally got a cheap one. But Wang Ye, how can he really reprimand you?" The nurse said with a smile.


    Qi Yujie blushed.


    "Ah, the old slave is very distressed to attract the king by these inferior means. Miss, you can''t help now. Otherwise, why would the lord love you so much?" The nurse sighed again.


    "Nanny, don''t talk about it. Send someone to do it." Qi Yujie''s heart is also a little lost, but what method, she can''t go on like this, learn to learn, anyway, she is also serving her cousin, not disgraceful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The Third Master of Qi''s house is an old hand in the flowers. He has a good friendship with Wen''s house. After all, they can talk about it together.


    But now the relationship is naturally not good, after all, the relationship between each other''s backers is not harmonious, of course, there will be no intersection, after all, it is just a friend of wine and meat.


    Third Master Qi received such a message from his niece. There is no reason why he doesn''t help.


    This niece is very promising. She is directly connected with her highness. She has to be introduced to Her Highness.


    So one night, a woman was quietly sent to the palace and brought to Qi Yujie. She was sent by her mother''s family to recuperate her body.


    After miscarriage, of course, he had to recuperate, so Princess Huai didn''t care about it.


    This is not, Qi Yujie from that woman''s hand to see the fireworks land means, is really a breakthrough with her three views and lower limit.


    But she also wanted to learn from her. She praised her talent. Qi Yu didn''t say anything on her face, but she spat in her heart.


    She didn''t feel proud at all, but she had to think about it.


    After seven or eight days, the mother-in-law taught almost all the skills, and she was rewarded with a lot of money by Qi Yujie.


    Because she got a lot of rewards, she took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and said with a smile, "I have nothing to teach you about other skills. As long as my aunt is proficient, she will naturally be skillful, and the Lord will certainly like it, but this is what the old slave gives his aunt."


    Qi Yujie also saw that she took it out because she had given her a lot of money. Otherwise, she would not take it. She asked, "is this?"


    "This is a good thing. As long as a little bit of powder and the nail cover goes down a little bit, the king will be reluctant to give up on your aunt. I will give you this bottle to my aunt. If you want it next time, please tell me about it." She said with a smile.


    "You are so bold that you dare to let me prescribe medicine to the Lord!" Qi Yujie immediately blackened her face and looked at her unkindly.


    The old lady laughed: "Auntie, don''t frighten me. This medicine is very normal. It''s all for fun. If you can''t, you can take it to the doctor. If it''s harmful to people, you can give me out at any time!"


    Qi Yujie said: "are you sure this medicine will not affect the body?"


    "Yes." The old lady nodded and said with a smile under Qi Yujie''s gaze: "just a little, and then cooperate with me. Auntie, you don''t want the king to stop all night."


    Qi Yujie''s face was slightly red, and she said, "you can stay another night and go tomorrow."


    In the evening, of course, she invited her cousin over and prepared a lot of delicious food.


    That night, Princess Huai was very surprised.


    "That woman helps me to adjust my body and bones, but she also knows some techniques in the room. So I asked her for advice. Cousin, don''t make fun of me." Qi Yujie said with a red face.


    Of course, Princess Huai won''t make fun of him. He can''t make fun of this. He also enjoys it very much.


    Qi Yujie used a little powder to cheer her up. She didn''t dare to cheat on her because of her courage.


    And it''s not taken directly. It''s for incense. It''s on the bedside.


    That night, I spent more than two hours, and then came back.


    "Jie Er, this is really the king''s life." After finishing, Huai Jun Wang hugged her and kissed her again and again, praising the way.


    Qi Yujie was so soft that she said, "I don''t care for that, cousin. Who wants whose life? Jie''er asks her cousin for help. You don''t let her go. "


    The king of Huaijun said with a smile, "isn''t jie''er too attractive?"


    Qi Yujie, of course, was satisfied in her heart and told her cousin that she would sleep together.


    The next day, Qi Yujie asked her wife to go back. At the same time, she also asked people to check the medicine. It was really used for fun. It was absolutely harmless, so she could rest assured.


    This medicine, together with her new fangzhongshu, has attracted Princess Huai. She comes here to have a rest every day.


    For a time in this backyard, aunt Qi''s popularity was unmatched.


    Tan side imperial concubine pour is an accident, Qi aunt unexpectedly can so draw on the Lord?


    "I heard that the woman who came in a few days ago used to do that. I''m afraid that she came in to teach her the means." She whispered.


    Tan side Fei smell speech to understand, can''t help but some sigh, way: "I say it." He couldn''t help being disappointed: "why is the Lord different from what he looks like? In the past, I thought the LORD was wise and powerful. Who knows he is also good at it. "


    First of all, the second Madame Liang, and then Aunt Qi, all of which were inferior means, but the Lord obviously liked them.


    But she didn''t think so. She said, "what''s the matter? Which man doesn''t like these. He is modest in his clothes. Which one is not good when he takes off his clothes? "


    Tan side Fei said: "it''s really not peaceful in the backyard now, especially in the main courtyard. It''s really trying to deal with us. She''s in favor now. She has to ask the backyard to have a look. The backyard is not the main courtyard!"It is not necessary to say that Tao Yuanji is in the courtyard, but he is angry.


    After inquiring, I found out that Aunt Qi had invited people to come to the mansion to teach those disgusting people''s things!


    "In the end, it''s from the Qi family. The Qi family is also a noble family. However, she doesn''t want the young lady who comes out of the Qi family to be so humble as to learn from prostitutes. She is really capable!" Tao Yuanji was angry and sarcastic.


    "What the princess said is that she is really willing to be humble. But the princess and the prince are going to Aunt Qi these days. It can be seen that although they are all dirty tricks, the prince really likes them." She said.


    "What do you mean, do you want me to follow her example?" Tao Yuanji stares at the way.


    She wants to be a queen in the future. She will never do that kind of thing!


    "Where do you need to learn from princess? I don''t think qian''er is a good girl. Every time the Lord comes, she doesn''t spend less money. Otherwise, she will let the girl learn? When the time comes, the princess has opened her face, can''t you go and serve the prince? At that time, she will not be the only one to show off. It is never a long-term plan to serve people with color! " She sneered.


    Tao Yuandi snorted coldly and said, "the cheap maid of qian''er is really bold!" I seduced the Lord in my last life, but I haven''t started to seduce him in this life. Anyway, she''s the only one who seduces her.


    "Then go and tell her. If you can''t bring the Lord''s heart back to the main court, my princess will send her far away to the manor to be allocated to those laboring slave laborers!" Tao Yuanyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    The name of qian''er is Zhao qianer. You can imagine what her parents are by giving her such a name.


    He is the son of the Yasukuni government. He is not only good-looking, but also shallow minded. Although he is uneasy, he is still married.


    The reason why he dared to seduce Huaijun Wang openly and secretly is that Zhao qianer was married to be a concubine.


    Because he knows his identity, and the prince is really beautiful, I can see that Zhao qianer''s heart is in turmoil. Where can he stand it?


    At night, I dreamt that the Lord wanted her, and that she had become the lady of the Lord.


    So when she was told by her son-in-law to kowtow to the princess, she was overjoyed to learn that he could really serve the prince.


    Tao Yuanzhen couldn''t see this cheap maid, so he sent her out to her wife to talk about it.


    You''re welcome, of course.


    "The princess has given you a chance. If you don''t learn something good and come back to hold the prince, don''t blame the princess for being rude. The princess doesn''t want to keep useless things!" She said.


    Qian''er, of course, has repeatedly guaranteed that this is her chance, so when she was sent to learn from the pimp in the brothel, she was willing to put down her body.


    And she also has no figure is not easy to put, because she is originally a slave ah, and such an opportunity missed will not have, how can not sell mechanics?


    Even the procuress was a little moved. The housemaid around the princess was so fierce that she didn''t adapt at all. She not only learned fast but also learned well. She was much easier to teach than the girls in the brothel.


    So in a few days, Qian Er left school.


    On this day, Tao Yuanji sent someone to invite Princess Huai over. Princess Huai also knew that he was too fond of his aunt Qi and neglected his princess, so he would stay tonight.


    However, Huaijun Wang said that she had opened her face to the Tongfang girl. She was not suitable for serving these days.


    This is the truth. It was just yesterday that she came to the moon, which made Tao Yuanji feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s because you married me with the prince, but you didn''t get pregnant with the prince''s child. On the contrary, it was the two maidservants of concubine Tan and aunt Qi. Fortunately, the children are gone now.


    She also has to recuperate again, strive to be pregnant with legitimate legitimate son quickly.


    Princess Huai also gave her face, so she came to qian''er to rest.


    Of course, qian''er knows this girl. She is always shy and shy when she comes to him. He knows what she is thinking. She will certainly be rude to her tonight.


    But I didn''t expect that qian''er was also a treasure girl. Although she was still a big girl, she gave him a big surprise.


    After some rain and cloud, Qian Er got up and cleaned up the king with that special method. He liked her very much.


    "The slave had no other wish. He only hoped that the LORD would come to see the slave from time to time. The slave could do anything for the Lord." After that, qian''er leaned on the king''s arms weakly and boneless, and said so fondly.


    Qian''er can''t be satisfied to be a king tonight.


    Of course, Huai Jun Wang is also a person who can show mercy and cherish jade. He said with satisfaction, "that king will come to see you more now."


    "Lord." Qian''er is tender and charming. She is just in accord with Princess Huai''s mind. Look at the way she still wants to look, Princess Huai is not polite.


    Although it is the first time, but money is really capable, although the pain is inevitable, but it is hard to buy, I am willing to.


    Make the Lord happy. She can do whatever she wants.


    As a result, when she came to greet the princess the next day, qian''er was tired in her eyebrows and eyes, and her walking posture was also very unnatural.


    Tao Yuanji looks at her with a knife in her eyes.


    The servant has come to report. Last night, the Lord liked the maid very much and called for three rounds of water. He didn''t stop. If you look at her demeanor, where can Tao Yuanji feel better?


    "Come on, go down!" Tao Yuanji waved his hand impatiently.


    Of course, Qian Er went down. Now her identity is a housemaid. Her identity is shorter than her aunt. But so far, Tao Yuanji has no plan to raise her position. Let''s talk about it later!


    However, with qian''er, who is in the main courtyard, Princess Huai is really coming here.


    Naturally, she was ignored by Aunt Qi. When she inquired about it, she even got a housemaid for the Lord, but Qi Yujie was angry.


    But what else? The princess is not suitable to serve the princes'' maids, which is very normal. However, there are four maids who are married with her.


    It''s all reserved for use as a housemaid.


    Huai Jun Wang''s mood is also very good, because in his own backyard, it is very pleasant.


    It''s not surprising that old three is addicted to female sex all day long, and female sex is really attractive.


    But Princess Huai was not like that. After enjoying it, he didn''t go to the backyard.


    But from time to time, I come here.Taishuce is a middle-aged fat man, but there is a profound between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "The Lord has made a good operation this year. Previously, he has lost face. However, after this year''s incident, the reputation of the Lord will surely rise again." Tai shuce said.


    "Is this winter really going to be colder than last year?" Huaijun Wang was drinking tea with a cableway between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Not bad." Tai Shu CE nodded: "originally according to my divinatory symbols, the Dafeng Dynasty in the past two years is going to be greatly damaged, but I did not expect some changes."


    Speaking of this, taishuce frowned, because the fortune on the hexagram was almost the same. The fortune of the Dafeng Dynasty was not long, and the next emperor, the hidden dragon in front of him, was about to come out of the abyss.


    But now there are some changes, and the fortune of Dafeng Dynasty has been extended. What''s the reason?


    Prince Huai is going to ask what happened?


    Tai shuce shook his head: "these princes don''t need to ask more questions. They just need to follow the preparation of the grassroots. If the Lord''s fiefs are planted with cotton this year, where will the people remember the shortcomings before the Lord? I will only be grateful to the Lord. "


    Huaijun Wang sighed and said, "the fiefs are planted with cotton, but if..." If it''s not so cold this winter, it''s going to make the people on the fief complain.


    "It''s hard to get rid of the princess in order to get rid of the emperor''s house. Fortunately, there were looms last year and cotton this year. When will the Lord not act at this time? " Tai shuce said.


    Huaijun Wang doubted that people need not employ people. He clasped his fists and said, "the king will listen to you. This year, one grain of grain will not be planted, but all cotton will be planted!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    It was a good season now, so the order of Princess Huai soon spread to the fiefdom, and the big guys were stunned.


    What to eat and drink without growing food? Even if they want to grow cotton!


    They are really suitable for growing cotton here. It''s good, but they can''t all grow it.


    "The Lord has ordered you to come here, and you are not afraid to have no food to eat. If you want to eat, just go to the shop and buy it. If you want to buy it, the price will be fair. As for this year, you will listen to the Lord''s advice and plant cotton well, and then you will pay a high price for cotton." Said the messenger.


    The price of the grain shop has not changed. In addition, the loom which has been spread this year is also the credit of their Lord. Because the weaving speed of this loom is really fast, cotton will be scarce this year.


    Brain melon seeds flexible people such a turn, want to understand, and then through their own mouth so a say, we are naturally willing to grow cotton.


    Because they are also suitable for growing cotton here.


    So he planted cotton on the fief of Prince Huai.


    Such a thing is just a small matter, and it really did not cause any big noise, because Princess Huai wanted to make a big splash, so it was carried out secretly.


    But in the capital, there are many things, and I really don''t have the heart to pay attention to them.


    Especially Chu Yue, when hearing the news, felt incredible.


    "Born? Is it really born? " Chu Yue was stunned.


    It was the third princess who came in and said that Jiang Mian had given birth to a child in the countryside. Chu Yue was just like being chopped by thunder.


    The third princess pursed her lips and nodded: "yes, she gave birth to a boy. It''s already a full moon, so she sent someone to say it."


    Chu Yue''s face did not know how to describe.


    If she remembers it well, although Jiang Mian really made a big mistake and dared to put Lizi money, did Jiang Mian and Zhou Qingshu not leave each other?


    Since Jiang Mian was demoted to the countryside, Zhou Qingshu has never visited her again.


    In fact, Zhou Qingshu and Jiang Mian have no feelings, but they are for Zhou Bai and Zhou Miao.


    Can Rao be so, this marriage still exists, but did not expect Jiang Mian to have a child with a man in the countryside?!


    "You don''t know, your mother and concubine. In fact, they have known about it since last year, but they didn''t say anything about it." The third princess sighed.


    Last year, Jiang''s grandmother passed away. Although Jiang Mian made a mistake, she was also her own granddaughter. Of course, she would come back to mourn.


    This is not, at that time, the stomach began to show pregnant, coupled with the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, was found.


    Under the pressure of interrogation, he said that he got along with the hunter''s house next door in the countryside, so he had children.


    At that time, Jiang Xia was very angry about this matter, and old lady Jiang fainted several times, causing trouble in the capital city. Who ever thought she could do such a thing when she went to the countryside?


    So she had to knock her stomach out, but Jiang Mian was not willing to kill her own child.


    If anyone dares to move the child in her belly, she will be able to handle the funeral today!


    In the end, Jiang Mian won and protected his children, even if he was expelled in advance.


    At that time, because of her grandmother''s death, Chu Yue was very sad and sad. Everyone was ill. Even if Qin Weiyang knew about it, he did not mention a word about it.


    But now it''s been so long, especially the news that the baby is full moon.


    The third princess came in and told Chu Yue about it.


    "I''m fed up with her!" Chu Yue''s face was chilly.


    Can you keep it cool? I''ve never seen such a self indulgent person!


    Of course, she doesn''t look down upon the hunter in the countryside. If she is a hunter or something, Chu Yue supports her to find another one. It''s not easy for a person to live a lifetime. As long as she doesn''t violate her moral conscience, how can others be comfortable? That''s right.


    But what is Jiang Mian? What is the child she gave birth to? To put it worse, this child is a bastard!


    Because she and Zhou Qingshu have not been separated, or husband and wife, but she and other men gave birth to children, this is to give Zhou Qingshu green hat son!


    In addition to this, where does she put Miao and Berger? Do they want to be human?


    Zhou Miao and Zhou Bai both received the news before and after.


    Last year, my great grandmother couldn''t catch up with them, but she sighed and felt guilty. She didn''t know how to tell her sister and brother when such a thing happened at home.


    But now that children are born, it''s impossible to say nothing.


    Jiang Xia personally wrote a letter to their brother and sister. Both of them happened to agree. After reading the letter, they were stunned.


    Their mother is really called their brother and sister are very weak, what is a good hand to play poor, this is their mother-in-law.


    But Rao is so, they did not think that their mother would do such a thing?How old are you now to do such a thing?


    Zhou Miao can be said to cry himself.


    And Zhou Bai is needless to say, this is not the responsibility of his body has not been completed, can not leave without authorization, he will go back in person!


    He can''t leave, but his daughter-in-law Zhao Youyu can.


    "You are pregnant now, this..." Zhou Bai hesitated. Zhao Youyu had already given birth to a daughter. Now he has another one in his stomach. He is two months old, which is not suitable for long-distance travel.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I know my body and bones. I can go back. You can do your duty well, and my elder sister will go back. I''ll be with her at that time." Zhao Youyu said.


    I have already passed the letter, and my elder sister Zhou Miao is going back.


    Zhou Bai didn''t say anything more. He sent some guards to take care of everything, so he let him go back.


    Other people are like this reaction, but Zhou Qingshu, who is wearing a green hat, is quite calm.


    When he came to see Jiang Xia, he didn''t have that kind of anger and anger on his face.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Xia looked at him.


    "Big brother, even for the sake of Berger and Miao, would you like me to make peace with her?" Zhou Qingshu said he Li''s words calmly.


    His wife has no feelings with him, she has no feelings for him, and he has no feelings for her.


    In particular, after giving birth to the eldest son and daughter, he released him, and she was not willing to go with her. The husband and wife have not had any intersection for more than ten years.


    Later, she returned to the capital. In the past, her rest was pure rest.


    But on the outside, it is to maintain the dignity of the husband and wife, because it is still for the children''s sake.


    Although she is not very good, but she did give birth to him a promising legitimate son and daughter, so the relationship is maintained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    But I don''t think of what''s going on today. Is it worth saying? We have to make peace.


    And mention and leave, Zhou Qingshu not only did not have a bit of waves, in the heart unexpectedly also relaxed tone.


    In fact, he has never been able to see the face of his wife, who is so happy to see his face.


    In fact, Jiang Xia has already prepared for this, because it has been a long time since he made a decision.


    So there is no other statement to hear Zhou Qingshu say so.


    As long as he and she leave, Jiang Mian has nothing to do with her children in the countryside.


    Of course, Jiang Xia is not protecting his sister. He would rather not have such a sister. Where would he protect him?


    It''s just for nieces and nieces.


    The future of my nephew is just at a bright time. My niece''s husband''s family is a noble family like Liu''s. If it is reported in the capital that their mother''s morality has fallen, they even wear green hats to their husbands and give birth to adulterous children with rural hunters before they leave the capital, then neither of them will want to be human.


    Don''t come back all your life, or you will be ridiculed by others, let alone the future, all your life.


    Therefore, the only way is to leave. As long as he leaves, Jiang mianai will be with whom he is with, even if he gives birth to a child.


    "Write it." Jiang Xia indicated.


    Needless to say, Zhou Qingshu came to write a letter and left the book. This one has been prepared for a long time, and there is an official seal on it.


    Jiang Xia has kept her hand for a long time. Since last year, Jiang Mian was found to be pregnant with a child and still refuses to kill her, Jiang Xia has already filed for the record. It''s because her own people don''t worry about being exposed. Now that she really gives birth to a child, she has to leave the open.


    Zhou Qingshu finished and left the book. Jiang Xia took it and nodded.


    "In the end, it''s the Yongle Marquis''s office that''s sorry for you." Jiang Xia looked at him and said, "this brother-in-law is not as good as he can be, but he is not worthy of Jiang Mian.".


    Zhou Qingshu shook his head: "adults don''t need to say this, but in the future, I hope adults can take care of Berger and Miao and their brothers and sisters."


    He was disgusted with Jiang Mian and Zhou Qingshu, but he was not dissatisfied with Yongle Houfu.


    He was able to make such achievements thanks to the Yongle Marquis house. The Yongle Marquis''s house has never taken advantage of him, let alone looked down on him. Whether it was a wedding or a funeral, they sent people to invite him and were polite to him.


    Even when Jiang Xia was socializing, he sometimes took him with him.


    There are also legitimate son Di daughter, also is Yong Le Hou Fu, this foreign family Fu Zhao, the future is very big.


    The Duke of Yongle was kind to him.


    "Those are my own nieces and nephews." Jiang Xia said.


    Zhou Qingshu didn''t say anything more. After embracing his fist, he went out.


    Jiang Xia ordered someone to send him out, and then he came to see his mother in the yard without a second word. He also brought this and Li Shu.


    "Really and away?" Mrs. Jiang cried directly.


    Last year, she was ill with anger, and she got a good reputation. They all thought that she was too sad, but they didn''t know that she was actually infuriated by this unfilial daughter.


    But even with these days as a buffer, Mrs. Jiang can''t help crying when she sees this book.


    "How did she come to this step? This dead girl, how could she have to come to this step?" Old lady Jiang cried and cursed.


    "Mother, take care of yourself." Li mor Er still admonishes to say.


    But the heart is also sneer, what age also wench? Her mother-in-law has contributed a lot to the cultivation of the second sister-in-law.


    But for Jiang Mian, Li Mo''er has never been a relative.


    How much mess has the family cleaned up for her? If you don''t take out a bad fruit and throw it away, you will be tired of a whole basket of good fruit. Now it''s OK. You have a child with a country hunter, so you will live in the country, but you can''t come back.


    Jiang Xia looked at his mother''s tears without expression. When she was almost crying, he said, "when things come to this stage, mother, don''t think about it any more. Today, I just came here with this book and left the book. You should have a number in mind."


    The old lady cried bitterly: "this is a good day, but she has to make trouble. Now she has to go back and give birth to a child with that country hunter. How can she do such a thing?"


    "Have you sent someone to check it out?" Li Mo''er also looked at Jiang Xia Road.


    Why didn''t Jiang Xia check it out? The hunter was an ordinary hunter, in his thirties, much smaller than Jiang Mian.


    Of course, this young man can''t be single, but his mother-in-law and his children met a wild animal when they went back to their parents'' home. When they found them, they were left with bones and blood.After that, he didn''t marry again. He hunted by himself.


    But where did you think you would get involved with Jiang Mian?


    However, Jiang Mian went to the countryside to recuperate because of her discomfort. She had nothing to do with the hunter, but she was too bored to live in the countryside.


    Don''t you go into the mountains to find interesting things? Once I lost my way in the mountains and met a lone wolf, but she was scared to death.


    But when the lone wolf came up, it was shot by the hunter with an arrow.


    Then the hunter sent her down the mountain and went home. Only then did Jiang Mian know that he lived next door.


    But this is also the beginning of understanding. After one time, Jiang Mian twisted her feet when she took someone into the mountain. Seeing that it was getting dark, she was very worried. Then she saw him come out of the mountain with a rabbit in his hand.


    No, Jiang Mian asked him to go down the mountain to call for people. But the hunter frowned and squatted down in front of her. After Jiang Mian understood what he meant, he was embarrassed, but finally he got on his back.


    The hunter hunts all year round and eats meat. Naturally, he is strong. Jiang Mian dreams of hunter when he goes back that day.


    The hunter is very fierce in her dream. She wakes up from the waves in the middle of the night. After that, she tosses and turns and can''t sleep. She doesn''t know what the devil is. Her head is full of the hunter''s back, the hunter''s face, and the hunter''s powerful arms.


    After that, she got to know the hunter, whose name was Chen Qiang. She introduced herself to him as a widow and a person.


    In addition, she intended to take care of him, and asked people to send him food in the past. As soon as she went there, he asked her whether she would stay to live with him.


    The country man had no taste and elegance. He just looked at her and asked if she wanted to live with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Jiang Mian has always been a master whose heart is higher than the sky. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she thinks Zhou Qingshu is not worthy of her.


    However, at that time, Yongle Hou''s House declined. Because of this, she had to bow to reality and choose to marry him.


    After that, regardless of the rules of the Zhou family, he directly took a concubine to Zhou Qingshu.


    It can be said that she loves virtuous name more than Zhou Qingshu, even regardless of Zhou Qingshu''s wishes and the rules of the Zhou family.


    After that, he went further and farther with Zhou Qingshu. Although Jiang Mian would say something on his mouth, he never put it in his heart?


    She has a son and a daughter, which is enough.


    Later, with the sudden rise of Yongle Marquis house, her cousin gradually showed her edge, and the status of Yongle Marquis''s house was rising day by day. Of course, she also expanded, and many people came to praise her stinky feet.


    As for Zhou Qingshu, a husband who can only get up by her mother''s family, Jiang Mian does not pay much attention to Zhou Qingshu, especially when she asks aunt sun''s maid to challenge her authority.


    It''s unforgivable.


    But Jiang mianzhen did not think that he would be attracted to a hunter widower.


    The hunter was plain in appearance, but he had no tendons. He asked her, who was a widow, whether she wanted to live with him?


    She just nodded her head like that, and then she didn''t go back that night and lived in the yard with the hunter.


    When the women came to find her, she was already a hunter''s, and she was sleeping in the hunter''s room.


    The taste of sweet dew during the long drought made her breathless for a long time, so she sent her wives back.


    The hunter has been a widower for two or three years, and now he has a woman. Even if he is older than him, he looks much younger because of his good maintenance. In addition, he is more delicate and has good skin. Of course, the widower likes it.


    This is much more fun than those in the GouLan courtyard. After all, she is a widow of a good family. She knows that she has a good family.


    Every time he had a good game, he took it to the city and sold it. He would take it to the dark street of the city for recreation. It was too expensive and he didn''t give up.


    Now there is a woman again. She is a widow of a good family. She has been widowed for many years. She looks like a big girl with yellow flowers. Of course, he is satisfied with her.


    In particular, he became pregnant with his seed after a long time, which made him happy.


    Because he didn''t want to be the queen at all. The old mother-in-law''s family used to be in the mountain area. He was angry and went back to his mother''s house. He took his son back with him. He was in danger, but he was very angry.


    So now this one is his only child. Naturally, take care of it. He doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, he was very good to the widow who came with him. He saw that she wanted to live with him sincerely and gave her the money she had saved over the years to buy a daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t seem to take it seriously, but she was still very happy.


    Slowly, he knew that the widow was wonderful and had some origin. However, he was shocked when he learned that her mother''s family was a senior official in the capital city last year.


    At that time, he could send Jiang Mian to the Yongle Marquis''s house. He was frightened by the high-ranking man, and then he was ecstatic.


    Even if Jiang Mian told him that Yongle Houfu would not admit him, he didn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize him. It''s OK to admit his child. Is it necessary to say that he''s a stranger after his birth? There must be a bright future in the future.


    However, the hunter said a lot of nice words, all of which were very kind, and coaxed Jiang Mian very happily.


    She is also willing to give birth to him at his own age, because this is his only child, and she is also very surprised, because she did not expect that she could be pregnant.


    It may be her last child, so of course she''s going to have it.


    But I didn''t expect that after her family knew she was pregnant, they all wanted her to kill her. She had to force her death to keep her child.


    It''s bad luck to have a son.


    Jiang miange was satisfied. Anyway, half of the child''s blood was from Yongle Houfu. How could Yongle Houfu deny this grandson!


    As for Zhou Qingshu, Jiang Mian didn''t think about Zhou Qingshu''s attitude. What was he like? Don''t you dare to treat her!


    If he doesn''t have the yonghou house, he won''t get anything.


    So even if he gets angry again, he has to bear it.


    This is Jiang Mian''s real idea.


    It''s just that Jiang Mian didn''t think about her children. In other words, she was used to the shelter of Yongle Houfu. She knew that Yongle Houfu would not ignore her children, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Zhou Miao and Zhao Youyu''s aunt and sister-in-law came together. First, they went home to see them, then to the Yongle Marquis house. Finally, they came to the countryside.When they came, the hunter coaxed his son in the yard. When he learned that Jiang Mian was a rich woman, he immediately stopped hunting because she could afford him.


    Then why does he go into the mountains and get up early in the dark? Isn''t it good to concentrate on coaxing your son? And she was happy to see him at home with the children.


    I just didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the two ladies were full of style.


    But soon he knew that it was his mother''s daughter and daughter-in-law!


    But they didn''t pay attention to him at all. They didn''t even give him an extra look when they brought people in.


    He and his son were driven out, and the hunter knew him very well. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. He held his son tightly and went back to his old house.


    "Niang, this is He Li book that my family asked me to show you. Now you and my father have completely separated from each other. You are not Zhou''s wife in the future." Zhou Miao took out and left the book and said.


    Jiang Mian snorted coldly: "if we leave, we will leave each other. Zhou Qingshu and I have already given up our friendship. The things that spoil our concubines and destroy our wives depend on me to bravely enjoy the Marquis''s residence and dare to show disrespect to me!"


    Zhou Miao doesn''t know her mother-in-law. How did she become like this?


    "My husband asked me to bring it back, saying that since my mother has chosen her own life, she should live a good life. In the future, the affairs of the Zhou family will not be in the charge of my mother." Zhao Youyu took the message and said.


    Jiang Mian then coldly glanced at her: "what are you? Even if I leave with Zhou Qingshu, I am your mother-in-law. Do you dare to talk to me like this? "


    "Mother Zhou Miao couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s OK." Zhao Youyu''s face is light, looking at her mother-in-law and saying: "my husband''s words, I have already brought it to you. This is the money I gave back to your mother. After that, it will be cleared."


    I used to take her money, but now I have to pay back thousands of taels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    For this mother-in-law, Zhao Youyu has never had a good impression.


    Because from the very beginning, she hated herself and her age. She felt that her husband had a bright future and she was not worthy of him.


    Under such a premise, what kind of affection does she have for this mother-in-law? It''s just to keep up with the effort.


    Judging from the two things she has done recently, whether it was the money she had previously released or the son she had given birth to now, it would have ruined her husband''s future.


    If there is Yongle Marquis house has been protecting, her husband is afraid that his official career has been interrupted.


    Zhao Youyu''s affection for this mother-in-law has disappeared.


    This sentence is not only about money, but also about love.


    Of course, Jiang Mian could hear that, and sneered: "Berger was born from my hard-working pregnancy in October. Do you think you can pay it off if you pay it off?"


    "I dare not." Zhao Youyu''s attitude is still light.


    Zhou Miao said, "is that man just outside? Mother, is it worth it? "


    When she just came in, she also glanced at her whole body and compared it with her father?


    However, such a person even got her mother''s favor. She didn''t even care about her brother and sister to do such a thing?


    "How can a man like your father be compared with hadron Jiang Mian sneered: "it''s not suitable to carry shoes for Qiangzi."


    How good is Chen Qiang to her? Although she was ten years younger than her, he was considerate and considerate to her. After giving birth to the child, he held it with his own hands. He has been spoiling and protecting her. What about Zhou Qingshu? What has Zhou Qingshu done to her over the years?


    Compared with Qiangzi, Zhou Qingshu is a fart!


    You don''t have to ask who hadron is.


    Zhou Miao and Zhao Youyu are both smart people. They can see what kind of attitude Jiang Mian is. This is the weight of her heart. Of course, they didn''t want to persuade them, because they are at this stage. What else can we persuade them?


    Zhou Miao also left some banknotes, and will not come back in the future.


    "That''s your brother. Don''t you recognize it?" Jiang Mian can feel her mind more or less.


    "My mother is wrong. My brother is only Berger. I don''t know anyone else except Berger." Zhou Miao looked at her and said.


    But Jiang Mian was angry: "so you are now wings hard, even your mother''s words do not listen, even your brother do not recognize?"


    "If you can listen to what your mother says, if you can''t, your daughter won''t listen. I''ve grown up. I''m not a little girl at that time." Zhou Miao said lightly.


    "It''s late. Go back." Zhao Youyu also said.


    Zhou Miao was about to leave. Jiang Mian ran after him and said, "sister Miao, this is your brother. Others can deny it, but you and Bai''er can''t deny it!"


    "Niang, don''t go to the Yongle Houfu, and don''t bring this child to your door. Otherwise, Yongle Houfu will not be polite to you." Zhou Miao warned.


    Her great aunt had told her that this time it was not her grandmother who stopped her. Her uncle was going to write a severance letter.


    This is to completely eliminate her mother from the Yongle Marquis house. It has nothing to do with life or death, honor or disgrace in the future.


    It was enough to show how angry her uncle was this time.


    Zhou Miao didn''t say anything else. He got on the carriage with Zhao Youyu and left.


    After all the people have left, Hunter Chen Qiang brings his son here. He also sees Jiang Mian who is out of his wits.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qiang asked.


    "How dare they disown the younger brother Huzi Jiangmian road.


    Chen Qiang is also a little reluctant to see how good his son looks? I don''t know how much more than the last son. As expected, the children born of dragon and Phoenix are different.


    Chen Qiang thought so in his heart and comforted him: "don''t be angry. What''s so angry about? It''s normal for them to look down on me as I am. Our son is also implicated by my useless father


    How can Jiang Mian say? I see who dares to despise you


    Chen Qiang laughed and said, "then you can raise your body and give me more children. When the children grow up, let''s go to their grandparents and uncles. If I don''t believe it, I won''t recognize them."


    "It''s not easy to have one. How many more do you think of me?" Jiang miandao.


    "Naturally, I treat you as my child''s mother, and how cute we are? It''s like enough for you. You look so good. It''s a pity that you don''t have a few more? It''s a waste of so much of your good stuff. " Chen Qiangdao.


    He decided to want her to have more children. He didn''t believe that the big family would recognize her. It was impossible.


    Jiang Mian is so boasted by him that he is also happy. As for the child, it depends on fate. She is not young, and she can''t be reborn.But if he had the ability to make her pregnant, she didn''t mind.


    "What do you say?" Chen Qiangdao.


    Jiang Mian, who had sat down for a month, said angrily, "what do you say? If you have that ability, let me have another one


    After nightfall, Chen Qiang naturally let her see if he has that ability.


    It''s not unreasonable to make Jiang Mian love and love so much. Unlike Zhou Qingshu, Chen Qiang has visited many dark streets. He knows all kinds of tricks and dares to use them on Jiang Mian. He also likes to say some rude and exciting words, calling Jiang Mian unable to love him.


    Moreover, he also has certain capital. Jiang Mian was completely conquered on the Kang.


    She didn''t know at all that she had cut off almost everyone''s affection.


    Her incident did not cause much turbulence, mainly just annoying.


    In fact, Princess Huai also received the news, but in the past, he found that there were already records of he and Li, but they were not made public.


    So the news is of little value.


    It can also be spread out that the second aunt of Yongle Marquis''s house married a country hunter, but this is not necessary.


    Many people know what Jiang Mianxian did before. After leaving Zhou QINGSHUHE privately, he was demoted to the countryside to marry and have children. It''s a shame, but it''s human nature.


    So it''s worthless, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    It is this thing that makes Chu Yue very angry. Fortunately, she has already left. In any case, it will not affect the two nieces of Berger and Miao.


    This makes Chu Yue feel relieved.


    Liu Fei also knows about this matter. Of course, it is impossible for her not to know such a big thing. She is very moved.


    The more she lived, the more she went back. She said that she was the second aunt of Yongle Marquis''s house. She had never seen such a woman. Her husband did not want to be a courtier, but chose a country hunter?


    I can''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    This matter was spread to Qi Fei''s ears a few days later.


    Qi Fei was very angry. Her son didn''t take advantage of such a big thing!


    Princess Huai was called into the palace, and Qi Fei said with a cold face, "you are now haunted by the goblins in your backyard. You don''t do these serious things!"


    Princess Huai has really enjoyed it for a while. The women in the backyard are all competing for beauty and all kinds of martial arts skills are coming. But he is the only beneficiary. How can he not enjoy it?


    What''s more, he didn''t do nothing. Now, the land on his fief is full of cotton. This year''s deeper winter than last year, his cotton is bound to cause shock in the market.


    It''s a great opportunity to restore your reputation.


    "Although the mother and concubine are relieved, the son minister is not a woman addicted to women like the third, but the son minister has sent someone to investigate thoroughly. The old fox in Jiangxia had already sent someone to do and leave the document in Hubu. The husband and wife had been dead in name for a long time. Only by making the copy public, could they not help but enjoy the Marquis''s residence." Said Prince Huai.


    Qi Fei sneered: "so what? Even if you don''t come to the Yongle Marquis house, can''t such a thing also make the Yongle Marquis house have no light? It''s a big joke that the legitimate daughter of the Grand Marquis should marry a rural widower


    Huaijun Wang frowned: "mother concubine, these are small things. With the momentum of Yongle Houfu, this dirty water has nothing to do with it."


    Qi Fei looked at her son and said, "it really doesn''t matter, but have you ever thought that Jiang Mian is a good chess piece to use."


    Princess Huai did not know, so he looked at his mother.


    "Over the years, how many troubles has she caused to the Yongle Marquis house? It''s one thing to let money go. Now I''m married to a country widower. In the early years, my palace heard a news Qi Fei said.


    "What''s the news?" Asked Prince Huai.


    "She also wanted to send her daughter to the palace, but the imperial concubine did not agree." Qi Fei sneered.


    Princess Huai didn''t know about it: "she is so ambitious!"


    "Yes." Qi Fei said indifferently: "do you think such an ambitious person would be willing to live with that rural widower all the time in the country? What would he think of the country widower, a pariah, who suddenly learned that his woman was such a noble woman and had given birth to his son? He has been mean all his life. Does he want his son to live like this? If Jiang Mian''s status is normal, it''s OK. But she''s obviously after the Marquis, which means that his son is also Hou''s. what do you think he will do? "


    "What else can he do?" The king of Huaijun said, "the attitude of the Yongle Marquis''s house has been very clear, that is, it has not been explicitly stated, but in fact, the relationship has basically been broken off."


    "That''s why this palace says you''ve got your head all over your backyard women''s buttocks!" Qi Fei scolded.


    Prince Huai pursed his lips. His mother and concubine scolded him so much when he was old. Of course, he couldn''t live on his face.


    "Lady, have tea." Mammy is also tight to deliver tea, said.


    Qi Fei then suppressed her anger and said, "no matter Jiang Mian or the country widower, they would not be willing to go on like this. It''s OK in a short time. How can it be possible after a long time? The Yongle Houfu is really disappointed with her, but what''s the matter? Jiang Mian is the legitimate daughter of Yongle Houfu! "


    "The meaning of the mother''s concubine, the children understand that the mother''s concubine wants to make good use of Jiang Mian''s relationship?" Asked Prince Huai.


    "Even if Jiang Mian doesn''t care, she will have some vigilance, but that country widower is definitely a good person to start with. If he is told to see the benefits of power, he will know it in his mind." Qi Fei said.


    Huaijun Wang immediately said, "I''ll arrange it now!"


    "For the time being, don''t let them think that we don''t know about it. After all, it''s also a secret. Slowly, we''ll try to hook out the ambition of the country widower. We won''t be afraid that he won''t take the bait under coercion and inducement." Qi Fei said.


    Huaijun Wang praised: "it''s still the mother''s foresight and the children''s ministers lament Fu Ru. If it''s used well, it''s really a sharp sword to deal with the Yongle Marquis''s house!"


    Qi Fei turned and said, "take care of your backyard. It''s full of enchantment and vulgarity."


    How could she not know the situation of her son''s backyard? Qi Yujie''s cheap maid even learned the inferior means of the outer GouLan yard to please her son, but she told her son to indulge in female sex.


    But Tao Yuanzhen''s serious daughter-in-law in Zhengyuan failed to bring her son back to the right track, so it was just that she even asked her accompanying maid to follow suit.


    One by two, is this to squeeze her son dry?


    Prince Huai bowed his head and answered.


    But Qi Fei couldn''t see that her son was just perfunctory to her. What else could she do? She could only wave her hand back.


    "Niang needn''t worry too much. The king is not like Jin Wang. He doesn''t count his serious affairs." Said Mammy.


    "This palace is his mother''s concubine. Who can say him if we don''t talk about him?" Qi Fei Dao.Mammy said, "but the Lord doesn''t listen to me. Men, which one doesn''t like these tricks? Even if they don''t have them in the backyard, they have them when they go out. It''s better to be in the backyard. If the empress talks too much, the prince is also easily impatient. Isn''t this affecting the mother child relationship between the mother and the king? "


    Qi Feifei sighed and said, "my palace is really full of worries. I thought the Yasukuni government was capable. But I didn''t expect that the palace was wrong. Since she married in, the backyard of the palace was full of smoke and smoke!"


    "The princess is still young." Mammy also advised.


    Qi Fei sneered: "I see that she is intentional. Relying on the power of the Yasukuni government, I don''t pay attention to the rules at all. If she is really in power in the future, it will be impossible to turn over the sky?"


    "Niang, didn''t the Heavenly Master calculate it quietly? She has a Golden Phoenix''s life. " Mammy whispered.


    Qi Fei secretly sent someone to find him, but she didn''t expect to have Feng''s life.


    Qi Fei can''t help but wonder? But the warlock still counts. After three years, the queen will not be ill. Whether it is true or not will be known at that time.


    Qi Fei didn''t say anything more, because the warlock was really capable. She was very sure about this. Let''s just watch.


    To see whether the queen can live after three years, and to see whether he is accurate.


    "Wang Er, I''m not at ease when I do things. If you ask people to watch, Jiang Mian is the only way to break through. I''ll keep an eye on all three of her family!" Qi Fei put aside these things and gave orders.


    "Don''t worry." It''s time for Mammy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Chu Yue recently had a good wedding.


    She wrote to her and said that Feng Huainan would take Lao Jiu as his son.


    Her daughter is her big cloud dry daughter, her son is Feng Huainan''s brother-in-law''s dry son, but this can''t kiss again, so Chu Yue is very happy.


    Qin Heng is feeling out, some taste: "you and her so many years of feelings have not changed!"


    Chu Yue hehe said, "what does the emperor think? It''s better to go over and see Qin''s promise when I''m free. When the front son comes to see me, she''s obsequious and her voice is really crisp. The emperor doesn''t have much pity in the past, but she''s lonely. "


    Qin Heng said, "since the princess has said it, I''ll go there tonight."


    Qin Heng did what he said and came to Zixia palace in the evening.


    Qin promised nature, needless to say, very happy, of course, at night will be favored.


    But Princess Wen couldn''t sleep, and her mood was gloomy. She said, "the emperor really loves qin''er!" She went out to meet the emperor with qin''er, but the emperor couldn''t see her at all, but it made her miserable.


    The intimate mammy said: "the empress should be more open-minded. After all, Qin promised to be young, which is a great advantage, and the emperor certainly likes it."


    Princess Wen said: "I don''t know that the emperor dislikes the old palace, but although the people in this palace are old, their love for the emperor has not changed for so many years. Why can''t the emperor see it?"


    "Mother, don''t say that." Mammy patiently persuades: "the reason why the emperor dotes on Qin''s promise is that there is no Niang''s element in it. It is precisely because Qin''s promise is Niang''s niece, so the emperor likes it very much."


    Imperial concubine Wen is still jealous. She hopes that the emperor will come to her for a rest instead of going to her niece.


    That night, Princess Wen didn''t sleep well. In her dreams, the emperor came to her. She was very hard.


    However, compared with her, the next day, Wenqin had a good look on her face.


    Imperial concubine Wen looked at her face with envy and jealousy. She could not help but take a sour air: "I know that the emperor loves you, but now that the emperor is old, you should take care of the emperor''s dragon body. Don''t take the emperor to bed every time the emperor comes. You are young, but the emperor is not young!"


    Wenqin where can not know his aunt''s temperament, this must be envy bad, smile way: "aunt said is, Qin Er all write down."


    "What did the emperor say to you yesterday?" Wen Fei hears again.


    Wenqin is a little embarrassed. This is her aunt. She can even ask about this kind of thing directly.


    "Nothing." Wenqin then shook his head, the emperor came to write, let her press massage, and then sleep her.


    Of course, there are also praise that she will serve, but how can she say these words?


    Wenfei is very unpleasant.


    "Auntie, please go to the imperial concubine. It was the imperial concubine who said that the emperor could come yesterday." Wen Qin was on his way.


    This is the little kiln around the emperor to give her some advice, so of course she will go to see her today.


    "Let''s go," said Wen Fei


    Her Wenfu has now taken refuge in the Yongle Marquis''s house, but she has been targeted and suppressed by Princess Huai''s faction. However, the imperial concubine has also given benefits, so she has to go to see her and have a good time.


    But did not see people, the imperial concubine let them outside please an can, do not have to go in to see.


    Two people also did not have much force, then invited Ann to see the ceremony, and then went back.


    At this time, it was still early, so I just came to the imperial garden.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Fei looked at her niece walking as if some unnatural appearance, sour said.


    Wenqin nodded: "the waist is a little sour, but nothing."


    Wenfei is very sour. I don''t know how my niece accepted the favor last night. I really envy her.


    My aunt and nephew came here for a walk, but they didn''t expect to meet Xi Fei.


    Concubine Xi was not in a good mood because news came in from outside the palace early in the morning, saying that she had a big fight with her son last night.


    The reason is that his son provoked her, because without her permission, he put a very seductive maid beside her to sleep.


    Since a child was beaten up by her son, the daughter-in-law has gone mad, as if she had never let her son into the room.


    So up to now, Zhiwang''s mansion didn''t even have a legitimate son or daughter. Xi Fei was already very dissatisfied. Now she even quarreled for a maid. It was said that she would smash her son with a vase. If she didn''t hide quickly, her head would have blossomed!


    Can Xi Fei feel good? Originally, she wanted to call people into the palace for admonition, but Princess Zhi went back to her mother''s home early in the morning, which made her angry.


    When he couldn''t stay in his palace, he came out and ran into the enemy.


    She also heard about the emperor''s visit to Zixia Palace last night, and she would sweep to the rosy faced Qin and say, "Qin promise, you should repay your aunt well. If your aunt didn''t help you, let alone become the emperor''s concubine, it would be difficult to marry into a good family."Of course, this is not a good word, or in disgust of the humble Wenfu family.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that my aunt takes care of everything I have today. I can''t thank you enough." Wen Qin said at the ceremony.


    "I can''t thank you enough. I have to do something about it. Don''t eat meat by yourself, but you won''t let your aunt drink any soup. If you remember it well, Princess Wen, you haven''t been able to serve the emperor for many years? It''s like since we had King Jin. " Said the princess.


    Wen Fei is really envious of her niece, but she can''t fight inside in front of Xi Fei.


    "Concubine Xi, you''d better take care of yourself first. Although my third son is not striving for success, there are many children in the backyard. The third daughter-in-law has also given birth to three legitimate sons and daughters. If this palace remembers well, there is no one in the fifth family? Apart from Lao Jiu, who is not married yet, which of the remaining brothers is full of children and grandchildren? Only old five, concubine Xi, you should urge more when you are free. The people who are the mother concubine can''t all give up Said Wen Fei.


    This is also a special poke people lung tube, the whole emperor Kyoto know Zhi Wang and Zhi Princess feelings are not harmonious, two people almost look at each other, but also want the legitimate son and daughter?


    Xifei''s face that calls a bad ah, because just was said to be in the mind.


    "Why, you look so bad? Zhi Wang and Zhi princess will not quarrel again Wen Fei said with a smile.


    Xi Fei glanced at her coldly, then she swung her sleeve and went back to her purple jade palace. Without saying a word, she sent someone to call her son in.


    Zhi Wang came here slowly, but as soon as he came over, he was scolded by his concubine: "you are promising now, aren''t you? You don''t listen to me when I ask you to coax you more. You have to make such an ugly scene when you sleep with the female emissary around her? Tell her to run to her mother''s house every three days. The whole capital is watching your jokes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Mother concubine, if you don''t know the truth, don''t open your mouth and swear." Zhi Wang said lightly.


    "What is the truth? What''s the truth? You two have a little quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for five days. Is this a blind rumor from the outside? Can''t you let this palace worry a little bit? How many plans have been made by this palace for you, you will not be obedient! "


    "You might as well ask her, my mother. What do you think she is? That is, she deliberately sent to seduce me, and then she came to catch the traitor!" Zhi Wang sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    But if she didn''t want to make a confession to her granddaughter''s court, she wouldn''t want to make a confession, but she didn''t want to make a confession


    The Empress Dowager listened to all pause and trembled with anger: "you mean, she did it on purpose, because she didn''t want to share the room with you?"


    "If not, her emissary told her son''s minister." Zhi Wang Leng hum way.


    Princess Xi was extremely angry: "her Xiangyang Houfu is really a good girl. She is so rebellious that she still has the ability to forbid her men to enter the house? What kind of character does she think she is that dares to despise dragons? She is disobedient and disobedient


    Originally thought it was his son''s fault, but who expected it was the daughter-in-law to do a good job, unexpectedly designed such a trap for his man!


    "She hates you so much. Is she out there?" She immediately asked.


    Zhi Wang''s face turned black and said, "mother''s concubine, it''s not as good as that."


    "In that case, what else can it be for? You did beat her child before, but how long has it been before and the fire has not been extinguished? She won''t let you touch it. Isn''t she defending herself for who? " Xifei road.


    Zhi Wang said: "she seldom goes out. She stays in her yard. Who can she have an affair with?"


    But Xi Fei narrowed her eyes, because she could see that the daughter-in-law of Xiangyang Hou''s house was intentional. In this case, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness!


    "You''re so old, but you don''t even have a legitimate son or daughter in your family. It''s going to be a joke in the capital. Let her get sick, and your mother''s concubine will find you a decent family." Bridegroom road.


    "No, she has a woman who is proficient in pharmacology. If she poisons, she can''t hide it from her." Zhiwang immediately shook his head.


    Princess Xi was anxious: "do you want her to delay you like this? What age are you now? You don''t have a legitimate son. She''s in the manger


    This is rough, Zhi Wang''s face is not good, when he will become a pit?


    "What do you care about these details? It''s a metaphor. Since she''s so eccentric with you, she can''t count on it, so she''s just abandoned!" Xifei said decisively.


    Zhi Wang sighed and said, "it can''t be abandoned." He is also disgusted with his princess, but as he said, it can not be abolished.


    She had been married for many years and had nothing to do with it. Yes, but she did not have any children, but the children were beaten up by him.


    So when he comes to his father, he can''t take advantage of it. If this happens, he won''t give up.


    At that time, if it''s ugly, he won''t take advantage of it.


    Xi Fei hated gnashing her teeth. How could she find such a bastard for her son in the past?


    But soon, Xi Fei''s eyes narrowed up and looked at her son and said, "it seems that there is only such a bad strategy!"


    "What did the princess think of?" Zhiwang is not governed by the way.


    "Wang''er, you can only be wronged. Send her a man. When you catch her, you can''t argue, so that she can''t argue, so that she can''t stop her!" Said the princess.


    Zhi Wang''s face was very dark: "mother concubine, do you want me to wear a green hat?"


    "Wang''er, it''s not to wear a green hat for you. This is to make a show. You must stop the mouth of the Xiangyang Marquis'' house. You''ll look for a pretty young man outside to seduce her. Don''t she use this method to deal with you and not let you enter the house? You can take her back to Xiangyang Marquis'' house. Otherwise, when can you have your legitimate son and daughter? No matter how many common children and girls are, they will be laughed at if they don''t come out directly! " Said the princess.


    Zhi Wang''s face was naturally ugly. Although he had some hobbies, he didn''t have the hobby of wearing a green hat for himself!


    It''s not a tortoise son of a bitch. He likes to be green.


    However, he really didn''t want this princess, and after thinking about it, there was only such a way, otherwise he could not deal with her at all.


    "Old five, you just have to be aggrieved for a while. It''s worth buying and selling for a lifetime." Said the princess.


    Zhiwang was silent for a long time, then nodded.


    This will be in the residence of the Marquis of Xiangyang. Princess Zhi didn''t know that their mother and son wanted to ruin her reputation.


    There was a faint palm print on her cheek.When there was a dispute at the palace, she just took the vase and smashed it because she was slapped by him.


    Her face was dull, and her old mother was crying around her.


    "My poor son, what kind of life is it? I''m beaten every day and scolded every day. How can Zhiwang go down without a day''s peaceful life? It''s Dragon son and grandson. It''s worse than local ruffians!" Old lady Hou cried.


    My daughter is the apple of her eye. She is still an old girl. She has been pampered since she was a child. But she never thought that she would be so unfortunate after marriage.


    Before and after was killed by Zhi Wang himself two children do not say, this is also repeatedly domestic violence, this is simply digging her heart.


    Zhi princess said for a long time: "mother, this life still has to go on. Don''t worry, I didn''t ask him to ask for a bargain. He doesn''t want to enter my house. I want him to have no legitimate son or daughter in his life."


    Old lady Hou cried heartbroken, which does not mean that her daughter in this life can not even rely on a child?


    "I thought it would be a beautiful marriage, but who knows it''s a bad one. It''s really the heart of digger." She cried.


    However, Princess Zhi didn''t stay much, but went back to the palace. Now she is more and more brave in the Vietnam War. Who is afraid of whom?


    She will spend her whole life with Zhi Wang, who is a scum man. She will drag him all his life!


    "There is a stage in the backyard. My princess wants to see a new play!" Zhi Princess held the palm print on her face that had not been removed, and ordered to say.


    This is her only pastime. She likes to watch and listen to the Opera!


    Zhiwang heard the news as soon as he got back to his house. She was still in the mood to watch the opera, so that she could watch enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Zhi Princess noticed the difference half a month later.


    Because in the troupe she hired, there was a little girl who grew up to be beautiful.


    And to her is also all kinds of tenderness, as well as flattery and catering.


    When she came to sing on this day, she said that she should only sing to her.


    At first, Princess Zhi didn''t notice anything unusual. It was this little boy who was advancing with every step. Then Princess Zhi directly ordered people to take it!


    How can we say that bitches are ruthless and actors are unjust? Before he was beaten, he immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and confessed that it was the Lord who asked him to seduce the princess.


    When Princess Zhi heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    How could there be such a perverted person in this world? Let other men wear green hats on themselves?


    Wang Zhizi''s suspicions were not as good as her wife''s.


    "Princess, the Lord wants your life!" Said the woman sternly.


    Princess Zhi stopped to live, and immediately her heart was filled with anger. Her eyes were filled with bitterness and she said, "where does he want my life? He clearly wants me to follow me in Xiangyang Marquis''s house, and it''s doomed!"


    If it comes out that she stole people, then her Xiangyang marquis will lose face. Only by "sudden death" can she calm down the storm.


    And if she died suddenly because of such a thing, her Xiangyang Marquis can not even investigate!


    "This man, he is really vicious Zhi Princess haze road.


    "Princess, what are you going to do next? Otherwise, the princess will make peace with the prince. " She advised.


    "He''s going to get rid of this princess at all costs of his own face. Do you want to ask this princess to make peace with him? Is this not to send him to the door to be executed? " Zhi said, biting her teeth.


    In the event of such a thing, she was not afraid. Instead, her face was filled with a cruel color: "OK, isn''t he going to kill me? I''d like to see who''s going to kill whom! "


    "Princess, what are you going to do The old lady was busy.


    What does Princess Zhi want to do? The first thing she had to do was to break away from the Xiangyang Marquis''s house.


    She went back to her mother''s house the next day, and had a big quarrel with her sister-in-law for an excuse. If she had not been stopped by her servant, she would have beaten her sister-in-law!


    Because of this, she was slapped by her mother''s elder brother. Then she went out of Xiangyang Houfu with tears and stood directly at the gate of Xiangyang Houfu. She announced in public that she would no longer have any relationship with Xiangyang Houfu from now on. From now on, she and Xiangyang Houfu would have broken their friendship!


    For this matter, Mrs. Hou was directly angry.


    Because of falling out with her mother''s family, Princess Zhi restrained her temper when she was in the palace, and gave her another beautiful maid to Zhiwang.


    Zhi Wang accepted it with a cold hum. Although the princess did not agree with him, the beautiful young man did not seduce her.


    Because Xiaosheng came back and said that the princess was hurt secretly every day. In fact, there was a prince in her heart. She didn''t look up to him at all, even if he tried all his tricks.


    Because of this, Zhi Wang stayed for a while. Now, without the support of her mother''s family, she could not rely on herself?


    I''m willing to ask him to come into the room, but does she think he is what she wants?


    Into the room, he did not stay, but went to her room girl there.


    After a night of spring breeze, Zhi Wang left in a good mood the next day, while the princess Zhi let the girl drink the duck soup with disgust on her face.


    Soon the story that the princess asked the girl to drink Bizi soup came to Zhiwang''s ears. Zhiwang sneered, but ignored it.


    How long before he had flattered her, she ignored it, and now he wants to have his baby? There is no door, but this woman has always been like this, she can''t give birth to others.


    Right in the courtyard.


    "Princess, what are you doing? I''m so scared, old lady The mother-in-law said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared a garden and Chuang Tzu to settle down for you. When it''s almost time, you can enjoy your happiness. But before that, you still have to help me." Zhi princess said coldly.


    "What does the princess want to do


    "You say that Zhi Wang has now turned to Huai Jun Wang. If Huai Jun Wang sleeps his princess, what will Zhi Wang do?" Zhi Princess chuckled.


    When she heard this, she almost didn''t kneel down, but she clearly saw the word "Crazy" in this one''s eyes.


    "Wang Princess, you are flying moths to the fire She was afraid.


    "Zhi Wang and Xi Fei have long been Qi Fei Huai Jun Wang''s group of people, but he has always been unwilling to be subordinated to Huai Jun Wang. He is so proud and arrogant that he can use such inferior means, which must be the instruction of Xi Fei. Otherwise, he would not use such tricks to harm me." Zhi said, combing her hair."Princess..."


    "She was arrogant and unwilling. Now her Princess is sleeping by the younger brother of Princess Huai. Do you think he can bear that tone? He was originally a person with problems in his mind. I heard that he liked to kill cats and dogs when he was very young! " Zhi princess said with a smile.


    Woman, that is the heart and liver trembling.


    "Well, go and find out for me. It''s time for Princess ben to act." Zhi Princess ordered.


    Finally, the old lady struggled to death and said, "princess, Princess Huai, I''m afraid you won''t like your type. The matter that you quarreled with the prince is so rigid that it''s spread all over the place that you don''t let the prince enter the room. How can he dare to do something about you?"


    "You don''t understand." Princess Zhi said with a smile: "the more so, the Huaijun king will be more interested in me. Just imagine that he will turn his elder brother away, but his sister-in-law, who is not fake to his brother, is shy and shy to him. Do you think he has any idea? At first, he was not a serious man. Isn''t Mrs. Liang still kept in the countryside by him? "


    She was anxious and helpless, but what could she do in the end? The princess has made up her mind. If she doesn''t do it, she can''t do it.


    "This matter will not be known to all. The royal family wants to face it. At most, it will make them turn against each other and make the king Zhi no longer rely on." Zhi princess said so.


    But she is not stupid. If such a thing happens, the brothers are afraid to be opposite each other!


    When the time comes to fight, how can the emperor let the princess be the culprit.


    "Please help me. Every day I live in this palace is like a year. Life is not like death. If I don''t go crazy, I will drive myself crazy." Zhi princess said softly.


    "Yes." The mother-in-law''s heart can not bear, but also can only answer, no more words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Princess Huai is naturally proud of himself recently, because everything arranged in the countryside has made progress, and the country man can''t resist the temptation.


    There is also good news from my own fief. The planting of cotton seedlings is very smooth, just waiting for a big harvest this year.


    At that time, it is impossible to supply the whole gale, but it can definitely solve the urgent problem.


    And that''s enough, because it''s enough to make him famous.


    Because of many good things, the king of Huai called on King Lu to go hunting with King Ning, but he didn''t want to meet princess Zhi who took people out to play outside.


    For this five sister-in-law Huai Jun Wang is naturally clear, but also absolutely dare not have the slightest offense heart, and Zhi Princess nature also does not jump into his arms at the first time, and she understands the truth that things are done slowly.


    "You have leisure and elegance, and you even chose to hunt on the top of the mountain where I play. Are you interested?" Zhi Princess taught me so.


    "Five sister-in-law excuse me, we also have today suddenly elegant come here, absolutely not deliberately disturb five sister-in-law." Huaijun Wang said politely.


    "All right, you go hunting, don''t disturb my interest." Zhi said, waving her hand.


    Huai Jun Wang is not happy in his heart. This attitude is really impolite.


    When the brothers rode into the mountain to hunt, King Ning was not very happy, and said, "what''s her look like? Even Zhi Wang was defeated by six elder brothers. She is a woman. What kind of people does her attitude treat us as? "


    "Well, don''t you say a few words. She hasn''t always been like this." Said the king of Lu.


    "Go hunting." Princess Huai didn''t have a common sense with a woman: "it''s hard to come out. Don''t let her affect her mood."


    Naturally, the brothers are happy to hunt, and how long has Huai Jun Wang not relaxed well since he has been fighting with his best?


    Therefore, he hunted for several days in succession. At night, he went to the manor of nearby Princess Huai to rest. On this day, the sky was not beautiful.


    Because of the dark clouds, it''s going to rain.


    Their brothers did not continue to hunt, and finally arrived at the manor before the rain.


    I''m going to have a rest at the manor for one night. When the rain stops tomorrow, I''ll go back to Beijing. But when I don''t want to have dinner, the servant reports. There is a carriage outside, on which is Princess Zhi.


    Before the rain, she was playing outside to relax, but did not want to have such a heavy rain, this is not, to shelter from the rain.


    "I was very proud before, but now I''m asking for the door." King Ning was the first to scoff.


    "Old eight, don''t say that." Huaijun Wang Dao then told people: "go and invite the fifth sister-in-law to come in, but it''s too late for us to pass by. We''ll have people prepare clothes and meals and send them to them. If there''s something wrong with taking care of them, please forgive me."


    Princess Zhi naturally received a message here, with a sneering smile around her mouth. She really can say beautiful words, but it''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Although she came here to live here, Princess Zhi didn''t show any action. She asked people to thank her. That''s all.


    He obeys the rules, so does she.


    It''s just that it rained for several days in a row, instead of stopping for two days. But there''s no way. After all, this is the season.


    And Zhi princess will not miss such an opportunity in vain. She heard that this evening was barbecue, and she directly brought people over.


    "Did I not disturb some princes? But you''re eating and drinking spicy food here, but I''m just behind. Can''t you say that? " Zhi princess said rudely.


    King Ning was about to open his mouth, but he was stopped by the king of Huai county and said with a smile to Princess Zhi: "what Wu Sao said is that we really didn''t think well. We should give Wu Sao a copy of the past."


    "Don''t give it away. In my eyes, you are just like your brother. Just use it together." Zhi princess said so.


    Ning Wang wants to say who is your younger brother. Don''t make a blind acquaintance, but when the words come to his mouth, it''s really true. Who is the fifth sister-in-law?


    The king of Lu didn''t say anything.


    Huai Jun Wang is more talkative. After all, people have come here, and it''s not good to be cold, right?


    Zhi princess used a little, and then she went back with dignity.


    "Who is it? It''s really a bully. It''s no wonder that he has such a bad relationship with the fifth. He likes a gentle little white rabbit. It''s just a horse!" Ning Wang muttered.


    "Old eight, don''t talk nonsense." Said the king of Lu.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Who would like such a woman? You see, she is so proud, what kind of man can make her lower that arrogant head? " Ning Wang Dao.


    Lu Wang said: "this is the fifth housework, we say too much is not good."


    The king of Huai County laughed and said, "eat meat. I can''t let it go just now. You can''t eat as much as you like."


    "That''s about it." Ning Wang was satisfied.


    In the middle of the night, the rain stopped, and the next day after breakfast, Princess Zhi was about to leave for home."Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back first, sister-in-law." Before Zhi princess left, she swept them and said.


    Ning Wang''s face turned red. After waiting for him to leave, he gritted his teeth and said, "she is really too much. Relying on her status as a sister-in-law, she should talk to us like this. She is younger than all of us."


    "I''m so proud." This time even the king of Lu had a problem. One brother at a time, he really regarded them as his younger brother!


    Huai princess is also cold hum, way: "OK, regardless of her, let''s go back!"


    On Princess Zhi''s carriage, the woman was worried: "princess, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask." Zhi Princess light way.


    What she is doing, she is naturally weaving a net. When the net becomes, the prey will not be able to run.


    When she returned to Zhiwang''s mansion in the capital city, she sent someone to invite him to come to the main courtyard for a meal, explaining why she came back so late. It was because it rained heavily when she was relaxing, so she borrowed Laoliu''s manor.


    Of course, there are seven and eight. They are all there.


    "Master Jiexie said that I will have Ziyun this month, so how about the Lord staying tonight?" Zhi imperial concubine poured wine for him, gentle and small way.


    Zhi Wang''s temperament is also a proud, previously he did not see how many words, her soft attitude, how, she is a show of kindness, he has to take, this is nothing!


    The more she begged him, the more she refused, so she went to find a beautiful concubine after the banquet, ignoring the serious princess.


    "If the princess''s mind is used to fix the pet, why worry about the prince escaping from the princess''s palm?" She wiped her tears.


    Wang Feifei is so sure of her heart, but she is not willing to accept him since she lost her two children before and after the fight.


    Now I want to seduce my brother-in-law deliberately. This is really a moth to a fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Princess Zhi, who was flying moths to the fire, met Huaijun again a few days later.


    The place is in the famous red makeup garden in the capital. All of them come here to listen to the opera.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhi princess said with a smile.


    Prince Huai''s face was naturally a little stiff. Now he is indeed a princess, and his identity is true. But everyone knows that this is only a temporary matter. As long as he makes contributions, he will soon resume his original throne.


    It''s not clear that he can even go further, but now the fifth family is a brother to him, which is really annoying.


    Because he is two or three years older than the fifth sister-in-law!


    Just when he was about to speak, Princess Zhi stepped on her skirt and was about to fall.


    And Huai Jun Wang is also a subconscious action, directly supported her, hand also unconsciously fell on her waist.


    When Princess Zhi raised her face, her face was red with shame, and there was no one who could not be forgiven.


    "Thank you, Princess Huai. I''m leaving first." Zhi Princess saw a gift, and then ran away.


    Huaijun Wang was still annoyed at the beginning. He was infected by the third one. Who helped him?


    Also worried about being scolded by her attack, but did not expect her to have such a side, called Huaijun Wang between the eyebrows and eyes are with a smile.


    It feels very good. The fifth is blessed, but it seems that he can''t enjoy it. It''s a fierce horse. It''s a pity that he can''t subdue.


    However, this is only the beginning, and then in the restaurant outside, Prince Huai met Princess Zhi. Since the last incident, Princess Zhi didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "Three younger brothers have come to dinner, so I won''t disturb you. You can eat." Princess Zhi said so and left quickly.


    "Brother again!" Ning Wang didn''t have a good airway.


    The king of Lu said, "what''s wrong with her today? How does she feel like she''s running away?"


    Huai Jun Wang is clear, just see old seven old eight, dare not look at him, is he so terrible.


    But he can''t help but think of the last time he put his arms around her willow waist, and her cheeks burst red.


    "Go to dinner." Huai Jun Wang is in a good mood.


    They are not the only ones who have dinner in this restaurant. King Jin also comes here. If he doesn''t hear the report from the waiter, he comes here humbly.


    "It''s fate. Since we''ve all met here, how about making a table together?" Jin Wang said with a smile.


    "Third, what are you doing for dinner?" The first king of Ning refused.


    "Why do you look down on me? I can''t come with you for dinner yet? " King Jin is not governed by Tao.


    Lu Wang said: "since you want to leave the third, you should speak well, don''t look for trouble."


    King Jin said: "how can I find trouble? I''m choked by Lao ba. I haven''t said anything yet. Come on, I''ll treat this meal. I won''t be able to afford you a meal yet, right?"


    "In that case, I''ll let you spend money." Huaijun Wang said lightly.


    King Jin said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, but Laoliu, I''m not talking about you. You''ve been demoted for so long. Why don''t you go to ask for a job for your father? If you do it well, you can recover your title as soon as possible? All the elder brothers are princes, and you are the only one. This is really out of date. "


    He said with a smile: "but it''s not my elder brother who said you, this time is to restore your title. Don''t do the same thing last time. I don''t know you still have such a preference. But if you have such a preference, you should tell my brother in private. I will find you a good family in private, even if you are found out If it is possible to settle the problem with money, it will not make such a big fuss, will it? "


    "Third, try one more word!" The king of Lu couldn''t bear to stand it.


    "Asshole!" The king of Ning wanted to move a stool to smash King Jin.


    "Old seven, eight!" Huaijun Wang opened his mouth, and the two of them glared at the king of Jin who was proud of his smile.


    "Third, it''s not good for you to offend me thoroughly." Huaijun looked at him and said.


    King Jin sneered and said, "when you beat down Wenfu, did you think you have today? What''s the matter? You can''t stand it now that the geomancy turns around? "


    "I''ll stay for a while, and I''ll see you in the future. You don''t even understand that, third." The king of Lu said calmly.


    "Who wants to meet with you? I wish you would like to go and stay on the fief as soon as the eldest." King Jin sneered, and then got up: "OK, you have a good meal, this meal I invited, want to eat what you want to order, directly charge my account!"


    Then he walked away with a smile, which could be regarded as a breath.


    All along, Wen''s house has been suppressed by Laoliu, so that the Wenfu is not dare to go out now, for fear of being caught in something, and then no one will save them.Just the day before yesterday, his grandfather asked him to come here, but he couldn''t help it. Laoliu was a man who was always ready for revenge. Naturally, he could only vent his evil spirit. As for other things, he couldn''t do it.


    But obviously, he disgusted the three of them, so that he was not in a mood to eat.


    Huai Jun Wang''s psychological quality is still very hard, said: "don''t worry about him, he is that pair of virtue, and he will naturally suffer from it."


    In his mind, this old three is already the type of toasting and not eating and drinking. If he is asked to find a chance, he will definitely clean up this bastard!


    "Six elder brothers, are you still in touch with Jia Yurou, that evil spirit?" The king of Ning was dull and not happy.


    King Lu had no time to stop him.


    Huai Jun Wang didn''t care much, and said, "it has been sent to the countryside." Jia Yurou naturally sent him a letter, which was full of missing words.


    However, Princess Huai has no time to see her now. Of course, he was angry in his heart. However, she can''t be blamed for this. It''s all caused by grandma Wu.


    In the past few days, the spirit in my heart is almost exhausted, but I don''t have time. If I have time, I can go and have a look.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with Jia Yurou. He was very tender to him, and he was also very open-minded. Now, flowers are blooming in the backyard of your house, but that''s still what he said.


    Where is the fragrance of wild flowers?


    "Don''t get in touch with each other any more. Now it''s all her fault!" Ning Wang Dao.


    "Eat quickly, six elder brothers in the mind still can not count, need you to be garrulous." The king of Lu quickly put vegetables for him.


    Ning Wang then also did not say what, elder brother several finished eating to leave.


    Princess Huai was about to return to the palace. He didn''t have a carriage with them, but when he got into the carriage, he received a letter. There was nothing in the letter. There was only one sentence: "forget that matter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Just a moment later, Princess Huai responded that who wrote the letter. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He held him for a while, and he was so worried about it?


    But looking at this sentence with a sense of shame, Huai Jun Wang''s mood is a little better.


    So when he went back to his family, he wrote a reply: I don''t know what the fifth sister-in-law said?


    This means that he has forgotten, so he thought he would not receive a reply, but he didn''t want to receive another one: "you know what you are. For the sake of your knowledge, this inkstone will be sent to you. Don''t reply to me again!"


    Huaijun Wang not only received a reply, but also received this excellent inkstone.


    This is called Huai Jun Wang, who can''t laugh or cry. But from these words and this inkstone, we can see how his sister-in-law is.


    I can''t help but feel a little pity when I think of those rumors outside and being beaten by the fifth.


    Such a woman with the fifth is indeed aggrieved.


    But it''s someone else''s business, and he doesn''t care.


    But not two days ago, I heard that the old five had a big quarrel, and the fifth was still outside in front of the outsider and directly slapped her.


    "Six elder brother, you don''t know. I was on the scene at that time. I would like to find a place to hide. It''s really humiliating. There are so many people, but the fifth brother doesn''t even care about his face. This is because he thinks that his princess has fallen out with his mother''s family, so he can fight and scold at will? Although she is not good, but the fifth is too much. It''s really bad to marry him King Ning came to the house and said.


    In front of so many people, even the wife of ordinary people can''t directly face it?


    How can she stand outside after this call, it''s not even a bit of face left.


    This is also called the Royal disgrace, because is the prince, unexpectedly so vulgar.


    Huai Jun Wang also did not expect that the five sister-in-law who gave him an inkstone in this short period of time, encountered the old five so treated.


    "What did she do to make old five so angry?" Asked Prince Huai.


    "What else can I do? It''s just a few arguments. My princess has a lot of things to do, and occasionally makes trouble outside. But I never call her shameless in public. In recent years, the fifth is becoming more and more insolent and doesn''t even pretend to pretend." Ning Wang Dao, such a comparison, he is simply the best man.


    "If you behave in this way, you will be punished by your father!" Huaijun Wang said coldly.


    Indeed, he was cleaned up and knelt directly at the gate of the palace. He could not even enter the palace gate. He knelt outside.


    When Xi Fei heard the news, she was very anxious.


    "That cheap maid, that cheap maidservant, she''s not the key point. I''ll give up after losing my face!" Princess Xi is in a hurry.


    "Niang, what can I do now? The emperor asked the prince to kneel down. He didn''t even say it for a while. Now the sun is so sunny outside. I''m afraid he will kneel down. " Mammy said.


    Of course, Princess Xi is also in a hurry, so she comes here without saying a word.


    Qi Fei''s face was not very good. The mother and son couldn''t help, but they were in a hurry to make trouble.


    "I don''t think you''re going to mess with concubine Xi. Let the fifth son-in-law kneel down. Of course, the fifth daughter-in-law is wrong, but if there''s something wrong with them, they''ll shut the door. No one cares what they''re going to do. But in such a place where people come and go, the fifth one dares to greet his princess in the face?" Qi Fei said.


    "I also scolded him for this, but..."


    "I can''t help you in this matter, and I won''t go to the emperor to ask for mercy. The emperor must be angry. Do you want to let the palace go and get scolded?" Qi Fei was indifferent.


    Princess Zhi has broken away from the Xiangyang palace and has returned to her mother''s house to fight her sister-in-law. This is not a good thing, and she can''t be expected. She can''t rush to offend people for such a thing.


    Zhiwang had been kneeling until the palace gate was locked in the afternoon, so he was supported to go back to the palace.


    As soon as he comes back, he will settle with Princess Zhi.


    "My Lord, the princess has taken people to the countryside for a rest. I think she will not come back in a short time." The servant reported.


    "That slut, she had better die outside. If you dare to come back, I will not kill her!" Zhi Wang was furious.


    Although it was he who hit her that caused the incident, but if she had not come up, he would not have been so impatient and slapped her in the face.


    Although he did not know why he was so angry at that time, it was her fault that was right.


    If it were not for her, why should he suffer so much today!


    But the next day he would come and kneel again, because his father had not said that he could not kneel, so he had to continue to kneel.


    If you don''t dare to kneel down, you don''t want his title. Then he will be deprived of his title as the third brother did before. That''s really a shame.


    After kneeling for three days in succession, people knelt and peeled off. Only then did the edict come down. Zhiwang was banned. The date of banning foot was not fixed. As long as he didn''t let go, he would be forbidden all the time.Because Zhiwang had been kneeling for three days, people were all kneeling ill. Naturally, there was no opinion.


    Xi Fei''s words also tightly spread out, is to let him keep good health, as for the outside of that bitch, it doesn''t matter, about her also has no face to go back to the capital!


    No one knows where Princess Zhi has gone, only that the carriage is far south. It is really going to leave the capital.


    The ladies in the capital were all sympathetic to her.


    Although Naoteng is Naoteng, who started this? It''s not Zhiwang. He knocked out two children one after another. Who can stand it?


    Now they were slapped in front of so many people. If they were called, they would have to throw white silk.


    Now I don''t have the face to stay in the south of the capital. It''s fine to live in another place, isn''t it? It''s OK to come back when the storm of one or two years has passed.


    Otherwise, they will be paid attention to.


    Originally, the whereabouts of the Zhi Princess disappeared. But two months later, Jia Yurou, the second wife of the former Liang Dynasty, wrote a letter to the king of Huai County, saying that she had met this Zhi princess in their small county town!


    What identity is Zhi princess? Jia Yurou of course knows her. After all, she is her age.


    However, Jia Yurou had a general relationship with her, so she did not go up to say hello.


    Huaijun Wang knew that she was in Ping''an County where Jia Yurou was. It was fate.


    Thinking of the inkstone she gave her, she shook her head in my heart. It was a pity.


    In fact, Huai Jun Wang didn''t pay special attention to it. The Ping''an County where Jia Yurou was located was a small county on his fief.


    This is not cotton has grown up, Huai Jun Wang is ready to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Cotton is small, but it is related to his fame and profit this year, which is not careless at all.


    Therefore, when he was free, Prince Huai came to the fief and saw that the cotton cultivation on his fiefdom was flourishing, which made him very satisfied.


    If you are in a good mood, you will be in the mood to visit your old lover.


    Jia Yurou, the second wife of Liang, was looking forward to it for fear that he would not want him. Therefore, she had to send a letter to the capital every month.


    Although living here is comfortable with food and clothing, but looking at the whole Dafeng, which city''s prosperity can compare with the capital under the emperor''s feet?


    However, Jia Yurou also knows that she can''t go back now, but she has to let herself have a place in the heart of the Huai princess.


    Because of this, as long as he is successful, that is when she can return to the capital. At that time, who dares to look down on her and laugh at her?


    That night, Princess Huai suddenly came and called Jia Yurou very surprised. She was teaching her daughter to talk and call her father. When she saw Princess Huai come in, her tears fell down.


    "Why are you crying? Aren''t you happy to see this king?" The prince laughed.


    Jia Yurou how can not be happy, directly into his arms: "Lord, you can be regarded as coming."


    The king of Huai County laughed and said, "it''s also busy with government affairs. Otherwise, I should have come to see you. How are you doing with your daughter here?"


    Jia Yurou is also in a hurry to hold her daughter, let her call father Wang.


    Her daughter is also able to call people, the child forgetful, no longer remember the days before, she called her father to Princess Huai.


    Huaijun Wang also felt pity for him. He held it for a while and gave it to the nurse.


    "Lord, do you have dinner?" Jia Yurou asked.


    The king of Huai County said, "not yet. Have you ever used it?"


    "I will accompany the Lord more." Jia Yurou said, is also ordered to go down to prepare dinner.


    Princess Huai naturally asked her about her life here. Jia Yurou didn''t have to say that he wasn''t here. Of course, she lived like a year. Princess Huai almost couldn''t control her attitude and wanted her directly.


    But fortunately, it is not so urgent color, or wait for a meal bath, this is ready to bathe, it is necessary to love some.


    In order to make him satisfied and sentimentally attached to himself, Jia Yurou of course made great efforts, and he really asked Princess Huai to come here in vain.


    "How long can the Lord stay with me this time?" After the calm, Jia Yurou asked.


    Princess Huai said that he could only stay for two days. He should go back in two days.


    Jia Yurou was frustrated and said, "can''t you stay a few more days? You''re going to leave in two days. Isn''t there a confidante waiting for him in the capital?"


    The king of Huaijun laughed: "besides you, which confidant does this king have? It''s boring to know that you are here, but you can''t help it. You can bear with it, and this king will come again this year. "


    "Lord, I want another child." Jia Yurou said gently.


    There is no reason why Huai Jun Wang is not perfect. When she was in Liang Fu, he didn''t stop her from giving birth to his children. Now all of them have come out of Liang Fu, so he doesn''t mind.


    "It depends on your ability. If you can be pregnant, I will give you ten thousand taels of silver at that time." Said Prince Huai.


    Jia Yurou chuckled and, of course, rode up again.


    Of course, she also had her own plan. Now she has a daughter, and her daughter is her amulet. But where can she dislike her children?


    It''s hard to avoid a daughter''s lack of confidence. It''s better to have more children. When the time comes, no one can deny her existence. She doesn''t believe that she will be trapped in this small county all her life!


    Huai Jun Wang was forced to sleep that night.


    The next day, Princess Huai didn''t like to touch Jia Yurou. She was very lost, but she didn''t say anything. She took Princess Huai out for a stroll.


    But she didn''t want to see Princess Zhi. She brought people out to buy cakes. She was dressed in simple and simple clothes, but she didn''t find him here.


    Of course, this is what Princess Huai thought, but after taking Jia Yurou and her daughter back, they received the letter.


    "Sixth brother, don''t blame the fifth sister-in-law for not reminding you. Although this is your fiefdom, it is also a little more leisurely. Is it appropriate to take Jia Yurou to eat outside without any cover up?"


    It is needless to say who sent the letter.


    The king of Huaijun laughed. If he dared to take Jia Yurou out for dinner, he would not be afraid to be known, but he wrote her a reply: "sister-in-law keeps secrets for me."


    "Now I know your secret, but don''t worry, I won''t tell you, but you owe me a favor." Princess Zhi said so.


    "Oh? What do you want me to do for you The king of Huaijun wrote back with a smile.


    "I don''t enjoy myself, and I don''t have any acquaintances here. Would it be convenient for you to come out and have a supper? Of course, if it''s inconvenient Zhi princess said in the letter.If you change a person, Huai Jun Wang must be alert, but this is the proud princess Zhi.


    If it was not too lonely, would she have sent him such an invitation?


    And this is not a lack of human feelings, so Huaijun Wang came out.


    Jia Yurou also asked how to go out at this time. Princess Huai said that he had some things to deal with and sent him away.


    Although Prince Huai did not specifically investigate Princess Zhi, he was also very clear about her. It was bound to be called the fifth to break his heart, so he came to this small county for rest.


    This is also fate.


    When Princess Huai came over, Princess Zhi was already waiting here.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be scared out of my sixth brother." Zhi Princess chin light lift way, still so proud and bright appearance.


    The king of Huaijun said with a smile: "five sister-in-law, please, how can I not come?"


    "That''s good to say, but I''m afraid I''ll spread your story. I''ve come all the way here to raise a lover." Zhi Princess hummed.


    Huaijun Wang didn''t say that. He asked people to serve food and wine and supper. Then he asked, "how did the fifth sister-in-law come here?"


    "I''m here to relax." Zhi princess''s face slightly astringent, took two points to fall silent.


    "The scenery here is really good, and the fifth sister-in-law has come to the right place." Prince Huai turned.


    Zhi princess said: "yes, I didn''t know the world outside was very good until I came out. I didn''t come out in the capital before. Now I find that I can''t breathe after I come out. I can''t breathe in the capital."


    Then he poured himself a glass of wine, a mouthful was stuffy, and said with a smile: "I drink by myself every day, and tonight I can count as a person with a drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Huaijun Wang didn''t expect her to drink so much. He couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, you''d better take it easy. Drinking too much will hurt you."


    "What is this wine? I''m not drunk, don''t you know?" Zhi Princess hums and laughs.


    Huai Jun Wang saw that she was blushing. She even dared to say that she was not drunk. However, she did not say anything. She only allowed the dishes to be served.


    "Don''t just drink it for me. You have to drink some, don''t you?" Zhi princess said: "I asked you to accompany me to drink, not to come to see me drink."


    The king of Huaijun laughed and poured himself a cup.


    He didn''t drink much, only two or three cups, but Princess Zhi had already drunk five or six cups.


    Seeing that she still wanted to drink, Princess Huai sighed and said, "if you have any pain in your heart, just tell me. You are not afraid to spoil your body by drinking so much wine."


    Princess Zhi''s strong appearance seemed to be removed at this moment, and said with a bitter smile: "sixth brother, what did you say I did to him in the end? He wanted to treat me like this? I know my temper is not good, I know that, but I think I have never done anything out of line, but he beat my two children back and forth


    "When I was pregnant with my first child, because of a few words of quarrel, he gave me fists and feet, and beat the unwanted child away. How long did I look forward to that child? How can I forgive him for not talking to him for a long time. "


    "But I also know that I am his princess, even if the heart is bitter, I have to bear it, so even if I can''t help it, I can only slowly let go, but because of the previous time, my body bones were injured, and the child in the back drank many drugs, which were hard to drink, but I still had to hold my nose to drink, because I want a child!"


    "After drinking medicine for more than two years, I finally got pregnant again. This time I was very careful, but I didn''t expect that he slapped me because of a concubine, and beat me out of this hard won child!"


    Princess Zhi poured down a glass of wine bitterly and said, "I know I''m a shrew and I''m not virtuous, but where do they know the pain in my heart? I begged my grandfather to tell my grandmother that the two children she had finally conceived were all knocked out by him. He was so cruel and cruel that no one said it. But I was just a few words hard spoken, but I was criticized by thousands of people. How can I have no resentment in my heart? I almost hate him


    After that, he took a mouthful of warm wine and looked sad and sad.


    Princess Zhi is also a beautiful woman. She is really pitiable.


    Because this encounter is really too miserable, no wonder old eight all said, compared with old five, he is simply the best man.


    "Five sister-in-law, the enemy should be solved, not married." Huaijun Wang gave her a chopsticks dish, said.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know that you can look up to him because of my Xiangyang Houfu, but you can rest assured that my Xiangyang marquis will be the same from the beginning to the end, no matter whether there is him or not, he is the same, all support you!" Zhi Princess waved her hand.


    It''s also in line with her temperament to be so straightforward.


    Princess Huai didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I feel much more comfortable after venting. You can go back to accompany Jia Yurou, and you won''t have to delay your spending time." Zhi Princess got up and said.


    Huaijun Wang also got up, but Princess Zhi was a little drunk. She just stepped out two steps, but she was going to fall down.


    Huai Jun Wang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately helped the man.


    Zhi princess''s face was red, and she quickly put him aside: "sixth brother, thank you very much. I''ll go back first." He was about to leave.


    Huai Jun Wang was a little sorry. Princess Zhi was graceful and plump. She just held her waist. She had no feeling to say. He said, "fifth sister-in-law, I will be here these days. If you have anything, you can send me a letter."


    "Six, thank you for listening to my complaints." Zhi princess''s face was not completely faded, but she pretended to be calm and said, but she did not dare to look at him.


    After saying this, she stepped out, but she was obviously intoxicated. She almost fell down after stepping on the skirt corner several times. Princess Huai could not watch her fall, so he had to help her.


    But she was the first time to avoid, she did not dare to look at him, but also in a hurry.


    When she was carried away by her mother-in-law, Princess Huai turned back to drink by herself.


    In the heart is also can''t help but sigh tone, still really call him to come out to complain, to him a bit charming heart all have no.


    However, he could not help but think of the way she had just gotten out of his arms with shame on her face.


    Only at this time can she be like a girl of her age, instead of being upset by marriage.


    Of course, it is only to him that her nature will be revealed. Outside, she has always been proud of others.


    Besides, Princess Zhi has already got into the carriage.


    "Princess..." She was frightened.


    "When I''m done, I''ll arrange for you to leave. I''ll have a group of people around me, and ask Princess Huai to arrange for me." Zhi Princess chuckled.She said that she was not drunk for a thousand cups, but her drinking capacity was quite good. How could she be drunk if she only had seven or eight cups of wine like that?


    "Princess, Princess Huai, did he take the bait?" She whispered.


    Zhi Princess laughed: "you say."


    This Huai princess is easier to get hooked than she imagined, but it''s no wonder that she was not a serious person. It''s not hard to see that he still keeps Jia Yurou here.


    Previously, her reputation reached a new height, but she was almost ruined because of Jia Yurou. She didn''t even send her away and still kept her. It can be seen that Princess Huai is very affectionate.


    Not only amorous, but also like to play gold house hidden Jiao, and from his behavior tonight, he is daring to have two minds to her.


    However, it''s no wonder that if you don''t meet in a foreign country, you can still drink together in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t have two minds, is he still a man?


    "Do you want to write to Princess Huai again?" She did not understand this, but asked.


    "Nature." Zhi Princess light smile, did not hear him say, he will be here these days, how can she not write in the past?


    If he goes back tonight, he will dream of her in his dream, right? That medicine is not for nothing, and tonight''s dinner is not for nothing.


    She also expected to be good. When Princess Huai came back, because it was late, Jia Yurou couldn''t bear to sleep, so he went to sleep in his study.


    But I didn''t want to dream of the fifth sister-in-law in my dream. I dreamt that she was proud of her in his body, and blossomed her beauty under him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    When Prince Huai got up in the middle of the night to change his pants, he was stunned.


    Never thought that he should have such a mind to his fifth sister-in-law? Originally, I just sympathized with her, but I didn''t want to know that I was interested in her?


    When did it start.


    Huai Jun Wang couldn''t help but think back, but he couldn''t remember. But he had such a dream. Could his mind still be said?


    Even after changing his trousers, he is still a little excited.


    In the dream, she was so charming and colorful. She was not as proud as she used to be. When she was under him, she didn''t call him lord or anything else. She called him sixth brother.


    Huaijun Wang shook his head and sighed. Some of them could not face their own heart.


    The next day he thought she would write to him, but he didn''t. from morning till dark, he didn''t wait for her letter.


    But Jia Yurou is aware of it. After all, she is a very sensitive woman, and women are also very sensitive in this respect.


    He was a little bit out of his mind.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? You can be distracted when you talk to me. Is there someone outside who asks the Lord to think about it like this Jia Yurou said.


    The king of Huai County laughed and said, "what''s your name? I''m just thinking about something else."


    "Is it?" Jia Yurou didn''t believe it. He said, "if you like something outside, you should tell me. I''m alone here. It would be nice to have a sister or sister as a companion."


    "Why don''t you be jealous if you want to keep your sister and sister company?" Said the king of Wyatt, smiling, pinching her chin.


    How can you be jealous? However, the vinegar is not enough to eat. There are so many people in the backyard of the Lord. If I want to eat all of them, I can''t stand up to death? It''s better to be open-minded. As long as you can serve you well, there''s nothing to worry about. " Jia Yu judo.


    "The mouth is so sweet." The king of Huai County kisses with a smile.


    Jia Yurou is a soft face, way: "Lord, I miss you."


    She thought about it, but Princess Huai didn''t think about it. His mind was in his fifth sister-in-law. Where else could he cope with her?


    "I want to stay here a few more days. What''s the hurry?" The king of Huai County laughed.


    Jia Yurou was immediately happy: "the Lord will not go back?"


    "Well, stay with your mother and daughter more. You may have to wait for two or three months to come back this time." Huaijun royal road.


    Jia Yurou was naturally moved.


    Huai Jun Wang talked to her, but he couldn''t help but drift out. I couldn''t wait for a letter today, but I received it early in the morning the third day.


    This is called Huaijun Wang. He is in a good mood. Although there is only one sentence in the letter: when does the sixth brother leave for home?


    Huaijun Wang then wrote back: five sister-in-law?


    There is also a letter soon: if you want to leave, just say it, and I''ll give you goodbye.


    The king of Huaijun laughed and said: do you want to invite me to drink? The fifth sister-in-law is not a good drinker.


    There has been no reply for a long time. Princess Huai thought that his coquettish made her angry and worried, but she soon received her reply: let me not say it!


    Huai Jun Wang was in a good mood, but he didn''t reply.


    Zhi Princess here did not wait for a reply, then picked her eyebrows. Her mother-in-law did not understand: "princess, why didn''t Huai Jun Wang reply?"


    "He''s attacking the heart. Wait. He should send someone to deliver it soon." Zhi Princess doesn''t care about Tao.


    It''s no wonder Jia Yurou even gave up Liang ER and chose Princess Huai. With this skill, few women can resist it.


    Coupled with his ascendant power, few women would refuse him.


    But easy to get is always not too cherished, not to be valued.


    Princess Zhi didn''t receive a reply until the evening: can five sisters in law come out for a dinner together?


    Zhi Princess immediately returned: you use it yourself, I have already used it.


    Huaijun Wang sent someone to send it, and wrote: what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of me eating you? When did the fifth sister-in-law become so timid.


    So Princess Zhi cleaned herself up and went to the banquet with her chin up.


    Huai Jun Wang selected a Lake Pavilion, which was very interesting and well arranged.


    There is also the sound of the piano from the dark place. The atmosphere of the whole scene is very good.


    "You decorate here. I don''t know. I thought you were here to meet my lover, and you chose such a place." Zhi imperial concubine appearance does not seem to care to say generally, but the vision actually dare not look at him at all.


    After Princess Huai had such a dream, she could no longer be regarded as his fifth sister-in-law. She was proud in the past, but now she is just a woman with unique personality in front of him.


    Naturally, there are many women in him, of all kinds, but there is no such character as her."The fifth sister-in-law joked, but it was the first time she invited her to dinner. Naturally, she had to be more attentive. How could she go casually? Isn''t that rude to her?" Said Prince Huai.


    "Don''t eat the whole meal with me." Zhi princess, don''t look away.


    The king of Huai County laughed and clapped his hands. Then someone came up with the meal, but he cooked a lot of good dishes. After delivering the dishes, they went down.


    When Princess Zhi saw these dishes, she knew that she really wanted to invite them to dinner. She was very sincere and said, "how do you know the dishes I like?"


    "The day I saw you eat it, I knew you liked it." Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    Zhi Princess then asked, "when do you leave for home?"


    "Do you have anything for my sister-in-law to take back?" Princess Huai asked.


    "No, I just asked." Zhi Princess Road.


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile, "the fifth sister-in-law can''t be reluctant to part with me?"


    "You How can you be so frivolous? " When the princess got up, he got angry.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, don''t leave. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Prince Huai quickly took her hand and said.


    Zhi Princess quickly broke away from him: "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands!" The cheek is as red as anything.


    "Well, I''ll punish myself three times. It''s my fault." Huaijun Wang said, and poured himself three glasses of wine to drink.


    Zhi Princess just gave up, did not have the common sense with him, then had dinner with him.


    She also drank some wine and was advised by Princess Huai.


    After three rounds of drinking, she said, "it''s getting late. Although you invited this dinner today, I''ve done it for you. You can have a good journey back home."


    With that, she''s going back.


    But he was pulled by the prince of Huai County, a pull, Zhi princess fell into his arms: "five sister-in-law, you don''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    The princess Zhi, who was held in his arms, turned red and pale again.


    "Old six, let go of me, let go of me!" Princess Zhi was in a hurry.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, you also like me, don''t you?" Huaijun Wang will not let her go, looking at her way.


    "Old six, you''re drunk. Let me go. I''m going back!" Zhi Princess couldn''t help struggling.


    But soon she felt the passion of Princess Huai for her, because she was in his arms. When she struggled like this, he would be excited.


    "Old six!" Zhi''s face turned red with shame and anger.


    "Five sisters in law..." Princess Huai was going to kiss him down, but she was blocked by Princess Zhi. She put her hands on his chest and said, "Laoliu, you are crazy. I''m not I''m your fifth sister-in-law. How can you do this to me? "


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by the fifth sister-in-law. How about my whole heart, sister-in-law?" Huaijun Wang said affectionately.


    Zhi Princess scolded: "you are crazy, you must be crazy!"


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile: "fifth sister-in-law, I am mad for you. Does she really not like me at all?"


    "What do I like about you? Of course I don''t like you. Let me go. I won''t tell you what happened tonight. It will never affect your reputation. You Let go of me Zhi Princess patted him.


    But his hands were held by Princess Huai, and he also directly kisses down.


    Princess Zhi naturally wanted to hide, but she couldn''t beat him. Finally, she bit her teeth and bit his lips to bleed.


    Of course, Princess Huai had a pain, but his kiss was more powerful.


    At last, Princess Zhi had only room to cry. Princess Huai had enough to kiss her, so she released her and said, "sister-in-law, I can judge your heart and earth from the sun and the moon. People like Lao Wu don''t know that you are guarding for him. Follow me. Follow me. I will never let you suffer."


    "Lao Liu, what kind of face do you give me in the world?" Zhi Princess first broke free from his arms, glared at him in tears, and then took off her hairpin from her hair.


    Three thousand silks poured down, and there was his blood on her thin lips, for wine was treated like that, and her cheek was like a cloud with shyness.


    The whole person has a sad beauty, at this moment, she is really moving.


    But this meeting is to take a hairpin against his neck and say, "Princess Huai, let me go, or I will die in you today!"


    "Five sisters in law..."


    "If you still recognize me as your fifth sister-in-law, let me go!" Zhi Princess interrupted him, looked at him obstinately and said.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, do you think we are all like this tonight, and will I let you go?" Huaijun looked at her and said.


    "It''s not about me, it''s not about me, it''s not about me going out?" Zhi Princess quickly said.


    The king of Huai County laughed and said, "naturally, I know that the fifth sister-in-law will not speak out. It''s just five sisters in law. This happened to us tonight. Do you think you are still innocent?"


    Zhi princess''s face was ashamed and angry, and said, "sixth brother, you won''t say it, will you?"


    "As for the reputation of the fifth sister-in-law, of course I will not tell you. It''s just that you don''t understand what I mean to you, sister-in-law?" Princess Huai looked at her and said, "I like you. Although I don''t know when I fell in love with you, I''ll be angry as long as I think that you''re such a good person as you are treated by the fifth sister-in-law."


    "That''s my business with him. It''s none of your business." Princess Zhi didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so don''t look away.


    "How is it none of my business? Fifth sister-in-law, a woman like you should marry a man who loves you, loves you and spoils you, rather than a violent maniac like Lao Wu. You should not believe what such a violent maniac says. Violence is only once and countless times! " Said Prince Huai.


    "What else can I do? Even if I know he''s not a good match, what can I do? This marriage was given by the emperor, and I can''t get away from it all my life! " Princess Zhi''s tears fell down.


    "I can help you, sister-in-law." Said Prince Huai.


    "You help me? I''m just calling you out to relieve boredom and talk about my heart, but what about you? How dare you say you help me? What can you do for me? You will only bully me Zhi said with tears in her eyes.


    But in the last sentence, it is a little aggrieved and coquettish.


    Of course, Princess Huai could hear it and said, "I''m not bullying you. How can I become a bully to you? I just hurt you. "


    "Pooh!" Princess Zhi spat and said, "Lao Liu, you don''t have to talk about my business. You should let me go quickly. What happened tonight will not happen. I won''t tell the public about it, but you are not allowed to say it, otherwise I will..."


    "What are you?" Prince Huai looks at her.


    "Just show me Zhi Princess glared at him angrily.


    Huaijun Wang sighed deeply and said: "five sister-in-law, this is because I like you. I won''t be willing to hurt you."Zhi princess''s face was red. Don''t look over her face and said, "let me go!"


    Huaijun Wang stood up and Princess Zhi was busy with her hind legs: "Laoliu, are you really going to force me to death?"


    "Five sister-in-law, I said I would not let you get hurt, so I wait for you to think clearly, the fifth is not a good match, if you are with me..."


    Zhi princess with a sad smile: "with you, then I''ll be a woman of easy-going character, a woman who can''t see light forever. I really have no fun with my fifth brother, but at least I can live a decent life!"


    "It won''t always be like this, sister-in-law, you believe me!" Huaijun Wang looked at her seriously and said, "I have been dormant for so many years. Do you think Laojiu, a suckling boy, can be my opponent?"


    Zhi princess don''t look away: "I don''t want to know these things. Don''t tell me."


    Prince Huai took advantage of her unprepared to seize her jade hairpin. Princess Zhi was shocked, but she was held in his arms.


    She was naturally about to struggle, but she was held tightly by Princess Huai and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for the day when you open your heart to me."


    "You I hate you so much that I don''t want to see you again! " Zhi Princess Road.


    Princess Huai, however, dropped a kiss on her clouded face, calling her like a frightened rabbit.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us now? Do you think it''s something you don''t want to see?"


    "You You I Me. " Zhi princess was so ashamed and angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, I''m going back tomorrow. Do you have nothing to say?" Huaijun Wang Wen Sheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    When Princess Zhi heard this, she also slowly stopped struggling. When Princess Huai thought she was going to say something, she suddenly pushed him away and ran away. She only put down a cruel word:


    "you go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Although it didn''t work out and let people go, Huai Jun Wang was in a good mood.


    "Master, you really want to fight Princess Zhi..." Some of my subordinates wanted to talk but stopped.


    Prince Huai poured himself a glass of wine, but because there was a wound on his lip, he couldn''t help but hurt, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Why, do you want your permission to do anything?" Prince Huai glanced at him lightly.


    I quickly knelt down: "master son, I dare not, but the master has something important to do, and I worry about the master."


    "My mother, you know what to say." Prince Huai didn''t care about Tao.


    How could he not know his mother''s wife''s eyes around him? So he wanted his mother to know what she would hear.


    My subordinates dare not say much, only should be, but also hesitated: "I see that Princess Zhi has no intention to wish for the prince?"


    Huaijun Wang sneered: "what do you know?"


    She really didn''t want to be with him now, but she didn''t mean nothing to him. Otherwise, if something like this happened tonight, she would not have reacted like this.


    Although it is shame and indignation, the composition of shame is much greater than that of anger.


    What happened tonight was really too sudden for her. It was too normal for her to have this reaction. But now that the window paper between the two people has been pierced, the relationship will naturally go further.


    However, his sister-in-law has a strong temperament, so he can''t be anxious. He needs to figure it out slowly. Of course, he also enjoys the hunting process.


    Besides, Princess Zhi went back to her yard in shame and indignation, and then became faint.


    She thought that the princess would not come back tonight, but she didn''t want to come back.


    "Princess?" I don''t know why.


    "I have changed my mind now," said Princess Zhi


    The old lady was stunned for a moment and said, "what idea has the princess changed?"


    "I wanted to revenge Zhi Wang and make their brothers become enemies, but now I want to live my own life well." Zhi Princess light way.


    The old lady did not understand: "does the princess want to go with Princess Huai?"


    "How can that be possible? I will be the second lady Liang in the future. When Princess Huai is on the throne, my princess will appear on the Royal genealogy in a fair manner." Zhi Princess chuckled.


    The old lady was subdued by the ambition and madness in her eyes.


    "Now the fish on the hook is on the hook, but this matter can''t be urgent. What is too easy to get is really worthless, and it can''t be treasured." Zhi princess said with a smile.


    The old lady was speechless. The princess has become so terrible that she seems to burst out in the next moment.


    Prince Huai went back the next day. Unexpectedly, he didn''t receive any message from his fifth sister-in-law.


    It was Jia Yurou, who was reluctant to give up, but when someone else left, Jia Yurou was gnashing his teeth.


    "But I found out. Which fox spirit did you go to have a tryst last night? I even bit my lip Jia Yurou angry way.


    In addition to the first day of Wang Ye''s enthusiasm for her, after she is a little cold, do not like to touch her.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be a fox spirit outside.


    It was not easy for her to expect the king to come, but she didn''t expect that someone would come to take food from the mouth of the tiger.


    However, how can Princess Huai let her know this matter? She is all Huai Jun Wang''s people here. How can you let her know about things outside.


    So nothing was found.


    But this did not ask Jia Yurou to give up. On the contrary, she felt that she was protecting the fox spirit. Wait for it. Sooner or later, she would be able to find out the person.


    Besides, Prince Huai, the first thing he did when he returned to the capital was to write a letter to report his safety. However, he did not receive any reply. It was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    But Princess Huai didn''t care. Every half a month he would send someone to deliver the letter.


    Of course, no one knows these things. He won''t make a second mistake like Mrs. Liang last time.


    In the past few days, many things have happened in the capital.


    For example, Mrs. Feng and Mr. Feng are coming to Dafeng recently. They are passing by Dafeng, so they want to come to Dafeng as guests.


    What characters are Mrs. Feng and master Feng? If you can come to Dafeng, you have to wait for her.


    So recently, the capital has been very busy. Many people from outside have gathered here to have a look at Lady Feng and master Feng.


    Of course, in fact, in the capital, there are statues of the goddess of medicine, which are protected by special personnel.


    Even, there are many women with their children to kneel down over there. It can be said that compared with Feng Huainan, Qin Yuncai is the representative of Feng family and Zhongzhou.The happiest is Chu Yue.


    Qin Heng saw her decorate the room himself and said, "are you sure she will live in your Weiyang palace? There is a special residence for them outside. "


    "Even if my brother-in-law doesn''t have to put the rules there, I will stay here for a few days." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said, "you have to be willing."


    Chu Yue is now impatient to talk to him, waving his hand: "you want to be free, nothing to accompany Qin Chang in it."


    She made the decision to Qin promised to raise the position, now is Qin often in.


    Qin Heng blackened his face and said, "in your eyes, I am such a person who doesn''t read my old love? I can''t stay here in Weiyang palace? "


    "I didn''t say that. You''re boring. Go to Qinchang and have fun there." Chu Yue sent a way.


    Now that I''m old, I don''t have much enthusiasm for him.


    Qin Heng leaves and comes to Qinchang to have fun here. Qin Chang doesn''t want to have fun. She just wants a dragon heir.


    Since the last child was killed by Yan Fei''s poisonous woman, she has not been pregnant again, but she is anxious.


    Because the imperial concubine has already sent out the news, told everybody to be ready this year, next year will draft into the palace.


    Now she is a unique show, but next year, if there are new people into the palace, then how can she stand alone?


    When those beautiful young ladies come into the palace, she may be out of favor.


    Her aunt said that for the emperor, there was only an evergreen tree in Weiyang palace, a flowing back palace and an iron beating imperial concubine.


    She knew that she couldn''t get into the emperor''s heart, so she wanted to have a dragon heir. However, she had nothing to do with her stomach.


    Chu Yue can ignore these, concentrate on meeting her big cloud''s arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    But Qin often in probably want the child to think crazy, this is not, also beg to her here.


    "If you want a child, you have to tell the emperor. What''s the use of talking to the palace? I don''t have the ability to make you pregnant." Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Qin often wiped his tears and said, "I know that my mother is taking care of my concubine, but I''m really anxious. Next year, a new man will enter the palace, but I haven''t relied on me. I can''t help my mother any more. Please let me continue to work."


    Chu Yue said: "you don''t have to say that. If you have something to do, you can go to Tai hospital. This is what our palace can do for you. As for asking lady Feng to do something, this palace has no such face. She seldom comes here. Do you still want her to show you pulse? Your aunt didn''t stop you before you came here


    This face is so big.


    Qin often said in a hurry: "my concubine knows that the empress has made it convenient for her. The hospital also gives her body bone conditioning, but her medical skills are not as good as Mrs. Feng."


    "It''s no use flattering. If you have the courage, you can go to the emperor. This palace can''t help you. Come and see off the guests." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin often can only secretly bite teeth back.


    Wen Fei looked at her like this and said, "have you run into a wall?"


    "It''s really stingy. To her, it''s just a matter of words. She won''t even help me. Do you think she doesn''t want me to have the emperor''s baby?" Qin is always in the Tao.


    "Don''t say that. Whether you are pregnant or not has no influence on her. In this palace, you should remember to be cautious. When a new person enters the palace next year, she can cultivate one you and the second you, but you can''t ignore her care, so take care of yourself." Wen Fei taught.


    What should I do now


    Princess Wen sighed: "it''s also Yin Fei''s bitch, or now the children are about to be born, where do you need to be so?"


    Qin Changzai also hated very much, but the status of imperial concubine Yan was not what she could hook up with now. She said, "if there were no children, I would have to stay in this position all my life, and I would never have a chance to revenge her in the future."


    "That palace also can''t help, every time the emperor comes to Zixia palace, you can''t bear it." To tell you the truth.


    Qin often said: "Auntie, don''t you have any secret recipe?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You haven''t drunk enough of your secret recipe these days, and you haven''t seen you pregnant. Don''t count on Mrs. Feng. Don''t say that you''re the only one in this palace. You''d better wait patiently for the sixth princess to come back. It''s more realistic to take a generous gift to ask for the sixth princess." Wen Fei said.


    "The sixth princess''s medical skills are really OK? She''s so young. " Qin often questioned.


    "No idea." Wen Fei glanced at her and said, "do you think it''s funny to say that there is someone in the capital and someone else in the outside?"? How many people have to ask the sixth princess to give her a hand, and why did the Zhang family and the Lin family take refuge in the Yongle Marquis house? In the past, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Lin were all killed by the sixth princess. One of them was infertile for many years, the other was rescued by her in the ghost gate, and there were triplets and birth mothers in Beidi. You think her medical skills can be evaluated by her age? "


    "Where are the six princesses? Why do the princesses always run out? They are not married like the four princesses and the five princesses." Qin is often in Tao.


    "It''s said that she went to Beidi. In the last two or three years, the sixth princess went to Beidi every year. I don''t know why?" Said Wen Fei.


    "It''s said that the king of Beidi today is a talented young man. With his own power to unify Beidi, his ability is very excellent?" Qin often in also is not silly white sweet what do not know, said.


    Princess Wen waved her hand and said, "don''t think about it. The six princesses are not stupid. Would they give up fengshao Lord and choose Beidi king? The sixth princess grew up in Zhongzhou. Beidi''s place is disliked by our palace. It''s said that Princess Kangmin didn''t send letters home to cry. She used to practice medicine there


    "Maybe you''ll like the king of Beidi?" Qin is often in Tao.


    "How can it be? The sixth Princess doesn''t know how high her eyes are. When she goes there to practice medicine, she still doesn''t know where it is." Wenfei said: "don''t talk about it. You can wait. You should come back soon."


    Qin Chang is also can''t do anything else, can only wait.


    Chu Yue, however, had some dislike of her. She didn''t know how long her face was. She didn''t know how many jin she was. She even dared to come to see a doctor.


    But for example, Qin Chang is such a lot of people, those official ladies one by one, are asking to come.


    They are called Chu Yue. They all have black faces.


    "It''s rare for Mrs. Feng to come here. This palace also wants her to relax and relax, so we can''t give it to you directly. When Mrs. Feng comes, we will ask and let you in if you have time." Chu Yue also said.


    Although the black face, but also did not show on the surface, otherwise the matter did not ask for good, right?Naturally, the ladies quickly expressed their thanks.


    Another general''s wife said with a smile: "the imperial concubine is still generous. If Madame Feng is free at that time, the imperial concubine will send someone to tell us that we will enter the palace immediately."


    "Well." Chu Yue should sound, also be considered to be under.


    Of course, those who dare to come in and ask for this are all from her faction. Even if the opposite faction has that idea, they don''t have the courage to speak in front of Chu Yue.


    But they all went to Qi Fei.


    Qi Fei''s face was stiff. Master Feng and Mrs. Feng may not even know who she is. Moreover, who doesn''t know that Mrs. Feng has been making friends with Weiyang palace for many years. From the early years, they have already been sisters. There is also the marriage between the sixth Princess and Feng Shaozhu.


    So of course the relationship goes without saying.


    But she didn''t have much friendship with Mrs. Feng.


    "I''ll ask about this for you, but I don''t know Mrs. Feng very well, and I''m not sure." Qi Fei can only say.


    "Why not? The big deal is that the relationship between the imperial concubine and Madame Feng is well known. " Said a lady.


    Qi Fei''s face was a little stiff, and her face was cold: "in that case, you can go to the imperial concubine and ask, how can you still come to this palace?"


    The lady was stunned for a moment, and then bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, but the minister''s wife has no cover up."


    Other people are also with a smile on their faces. This is crazy. They dare to contradict their mother.


    But it''s also true that you can''t get out of the door for three years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Not only the maids and life wives in the palace, but also the common people in the people''s Republic of China are also looking forward to this visit.


    In particular, some young women have already planned to take their children to kowtow when the doctor''s mother arrives, and pray for the blessing of the doctor''s mother.


    Well, when Feng Huainan and Qin Yun enter Beijing in a carriage surrounded by troops, the people will kneel down.


    One kneels first, then the other kneels down, one by one, calling for the medical saint''s mother, the medical saint''s mother!


    "Clouds, you see." Feng Huainan has lifted the curtain of the car. This scene is really moving. People''s faces are full of enthusiasm.


    Qin Yun laughed, and the lucky people saw her and immediately exclaimed, "the lady of medical saint is as beautiful as heaven!"


    And then they echoed, everyone was shouting like that.


    When the troops were escorted away by the royal guards, the people got up and talked about it all the time.


    It is said that the imperial concubine''s reputation is not good, but the medical Saint empress has made friends with people, which can be worse?


    And from the beginning to the end, the imperial concubine did not spread any harmful reputation, it was just jealousy.


    But it''s not necessarily jealousy, because there will be a draft next year, which is presided over by the imperial concubine herself.


    Besides, the six princesses are skillful in medicine and widely do good deeds. They are like their mothers and daughters. If they can raise six princesses, how can they be worse?


    Some people objected, saying that the six princesses were basically raised in the Feng family, but the six princesses were born to the imperial concubine, which is always true!


    In short, because of Qin Yun''s arrival, Chu Yue''s reputation has been improved to a higher level, which is beyond the expectation of Chu Yue.


    Qi Fei''s face became angry when she heard about it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Feng Huainan and Qin Yun came to the palace directly. Qin Heng and Chu Yue were waiting.


    "It''s coming!" Chu Yue couldn''t help being happy.


    Qin Heng glanced at her one eye and said, "the imperial concubine, it is better to dilute the fixed point."


    Chu Yue ignored him.


    If you were someone else, you would not be able to ask Qin Heng to come to meet him with all the imperial concubines and the princesses and princesses.


    This can be said to be very grand.


    But the owner and wife of the Feng family in Zhongzhou still have this confidence.


    Feng Huainan saw such a scene and whispered, "it''s really grand."


    Qin Yun in so many people is one eye to see his sister, with Feng Huainan come together.


    "Emperor, long time no see." Feng Huainan said with a smile.


    "The master and Mrs. Feng are rare indeed." Qin Heng smiles.


    "I''m tired all the way. Please take a seat in the advanced hall." Chu Yue said.


    But there are so many concubines here, such as the prince, the old three Jin king, the old four Chong king, the old five Zhi king, Huai county king, Lu king and Ning king.


    As for the princess, there are only seven princesses.


    Most of the other princesses were married, but Qin Weiyang was not there.


    In addition to the royal family, there are also princes and ministers humerus ministers are also in, such a scene can be said to be pompous.


    Because the scene is too heavy, so although it is very urgent to talk to her in private, but Chu Yue did not lose etiquette.


    Finally, after the party, Qin Heng invited Feng Huainan to go to see the song and dance. Of course, he also invited Qin Yun to join us.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to rest with the imperial concubine first. You can go there first." Qin Yun said.


    That''s how it is said, but people with a clear eye all know that she has a good relationship with the imperial concubine and wants to talk.


    The courtiers also looked at the emperor''s side of the imperial concubine, who is still the imperial concubine now, yes, but is already a vice empress.


    "The imperial concubine takes good care of Madame Feng?" Qin Heng was on his way.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor." Chu Yue nodded.


    So there is no need to say anything else. Chu Yue asked her to get on the sedan chair and get up directly.


    "You all go back to rest." Chu Yue also said to them.


    "Farewell to the imperial concubine, Madame Feng." Liu Fei and other concubines and other concubines saw the ceremony.


    "The relationship between Mrs. Feng and the imperial concubine has been as good as ever over the years. It''s really enviable." Wen Fei couldn''t help saying.


    The face of the empress dowager, concubine Qi and imperial concubine Yin was stiff.


    "It''s not. It''s a lot of affection. I heard that the imperial concubine and Mrs. Feng have to write letters every month. These years have been like a day." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, this time it''s not the imperial concubine. Master Feng and Mrs. Feng may not come here." The virtuous imperial concubine also said.


    "Such feelings are rare." Duchess laughed.


    Xi Fei, Qi Fei and Yan Fei had no patience, so they all got on the sedan chair and drove them away.


    On the way, Xi Fei couldn''t help but say, "I really don''t understand. How can Madame Feng treat Weiyang palace differently?""Who knows how many years it''s been." Yin Fei sighed: "in those years, Madame Feng gave Dafeng a prescription for expelling pestilence free of charge, in order to give her a imperial concubine."


    Such feelings are really enviable, they also want a good sister like this, but it is a pity that Mrs. Feng is only one.


    Qi Fei had some regrets and said, "it was originally two people who were not compatible with each other. What is the reason that makes them feel so good?"


    "Not checked?" Yin Fei looked at her.


    "Yes, no trace." Qi Fei Dao.


    How could she not have checked it? Originally, she could have fought equally with Weiyang palace, but Weiyang palace still has a Feng family who is fully supporting her. How could she not find a way to understand the relationship between them?


    Only understand to be able to disintegrate, but no trace can be found, it is really a headache.


    The imperial concubine has not come here. This is a good tablet for the people.


    Weiyang Palace also planned to let his son run to the Feng family every year. In the future, it can be said that the ninth prince, like the sixth princess, was taught by Mrs. Feng.


    This name alone is more than a reputation of painstaking management.


    This is also a big threat!


    However, if she was asked to deal with Madame Feng, she would not dare. If people were so easy to deal with, how could they support such a family business and spread the prestige of the Feng family in Zhongzhou to several dynasties by her own efforts?


    Today''s welcoming scene, even in the most powerful Dynasty of the Yuan Dynasty, it will also be the same to greet their husband and wife with such a ceremony.


    Is that enough?


    "Go back and have a good rest. You''ll have to ask Mrs. Feng if she''s free." Qi Fei rubbed her forehead and said.


    Those courtiers can ask her to help. It''s really a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Let''s talk about Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue has returned with Qin Yun.


    "Yunyun, you want to kill me." Back to the bedroom, Chu Yue directly on the mouth kiss.


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Yun said in disgust: "do you kiss me when you put on your makeup? It''s the mark. "


    Magpie and other maids are stunned. The relationship between empress dowager and Lady Feng is really wonderful. They are all married.


    But Feng lady''s face was left a lip print, she was not angry.


    "I''ll leave this mark for my brother-in-law to see and make him black faced." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun laughs out, if Feng Huainan sees, he must have a black face, which is really right.


    "How long has it been since the last meeting? You are cruel enough not to come to see me." After chatting for a moment, Chu Yue began to complain.


    Qin Yun said: "I''m busy. You think I''m going to get moldy when I''m free. How many things are waiting for me there."


    Chu Yue said, "don''t make excuses. If you want to come for a year, you can''t spare a month?"


    Qin Yun said with a smile, "well, I admit I''m too lazy to come. What do you want?"


    "You''re pulling more and more. What do you want? You can do it yourself." Chu Yue gave her a white look.


    "How are you doing?" Qin Yun asked.


    Chu Yue nodded: "the same, no change, everything is very good."


    "How nice?" Qin Yun glanced at her and said, "we''ve been sending women to Qin Heng all the time. A Qin Chang doesn''t say that he will give a draft next year."


    Although the person is not in Dafeng capital city, but her little bitches hit here, so she knows everything in the capital.


    This changed his personal style. Qin Yun couldn''t find out anything from Qin Chengtian''s mouth. He just came to have a look.


    Chu Yue said: "it''s worth mentioning. I''m the imperial concubine. The Queen''s body is not good. In the future, that heavy burden will surely fall on me. At that time, I will be the queen of the mother''s instrument world, so how can I be jealous? Naturally, I should be tolerant and magnanimous, so that I can be a qualified queen. "


    Qin Yun waved his hand and let magpie and others all go out. Magpie and others looked at their imperial concubine. Seeing that the imperial concubine nodded, he went out.


    Qin Yun just looked up and down at her and said, "don''t you be possessed by others?"


    Chu Yue inexplicably said: "that how possible, I was not possessed by the soul, you can see it at a glance."


    "What''s the matter with your virtuous and virtuous appearance?" Qin yundao.


    "Da Yun Yun, what do you mean? When am I not virtuous and virtuous?" The moon of Chu is not governed by Tao.


    "When are you virtuous, virtuous and virtuous, charming and charming is what you look like. You have been wearing a mask on your face for a long time. What''s the matter?" Qin Yun glared at her.


    Chu Yue didn''t turn her face: "you don''t talk nonsense. When did I wear a mask?"


    Qin Yun looked at her appearance, the heart can not help but hurt, way: "have time you don''t want to go to the palace?"


    "I can''t go. My daughter and son are all here. How can I get there?" Chu Yue smiles.


    But Qin Yun couldn''t laugh. What happened to her? She was just like this?


    "Why didn''t Lao Jiu come with you this time?" Chu Yue Dao.


    "We don''t come from Feng family. He should still be in Feng family." Qin Yun said.


    "How can my brother-in-law want to take Lao Jiu as his son again?" Chu Yue Dao.


    Speaking of this, Qin Yun was amused and said, "it''s the star who started."


    "Well?" Chu Yue looks at her.


    "When my mother-in-law came out of the medicine garden and saw that xing''er and Lao Jiu were practicing martial arts, she said that she looked very well matched. Later, she used such a standard to find her grandson and son-in-law." Qin Yun said.


    Because of this sentence, so Feng Huainan, the beloved girl maniac, reacted later. What did you react to?


    Naturally, Qin Chengtian is too close to his daughter.


    The difference between the two is only one year old. Of course, his daughter is older than him. But how excellent is his daughter? There are few unparalleled beings in the sky and the earth. What kind of thoughts did the boy have or what thoughts he had on his daughter?


    You know, as soon as he comes, he will look for sister Xinger!


    If you don''t have a sense of vigilance, you''ve already. It''s suspicious of stealing axes from your neighbors. How can you see that Qin Chengtian is wrong.


    Qin Yun thinks that he thinks too much and is still young. Moreover, his daughter treats him as a younger brother, typical of being a sister.


    Feng Huainan doesn''t feel that, and even if it is, it will start to guard against it. After all, it is so big.


    Although Qin Chengtian is not old, he is 1.723 meters tall. Most adult men are so tall!


    If you don''t look at your face, you will look like an adult.


    Feng Huainan asked him to go to the hot spring. Are they all men? Of course, he can only be regarded as a boy. But let alone, his figure is very good, and other aspects are also very well developed. He has a little talent.If this is a change of family, Feng Huainan may be really willing to give her daughter play to develop.


    But it''s from the old Qin family.


    Changle is a daughter. They grew up and will marry in the future. So they are not afraid of it. They have watched it in such an environment since childhood. When they married, Feng''s monogamy will certainly satisfy her.


    Because no other woman has stopped her.


    But Qin Chengtian can''t. He is a son and looks like his Laozi.


    His father-in-law is a playful radish of 3000 people in the harem. His sister-in-law is not less tearful until dawn for his love affair.


    Now I''m old enough to have the same style.


    Qin Chengtian must be like his father-in-law Feng Huainan. Even if his daughter can''t get married, he can''t marry him.


    What''s more, Yang Yang is going to marry her, and then her daughter will marry again. Isn''t it a change of marriage?


    So Feng Huainan was on guard and took this boy as his son.


    Then he said to his daughter, "he will be your brother after that. Take good care of him, but if he doesn''t obey his orders, he will fight, you''re welcome."


    Qin Yun is very helpless, this is really his daughter when fairy, look who is Dong Yong.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue said: "I thought it was the reason. I thought it was Lao Jiu. He was appreciated by his brother-in-law, so he wanted to be a dry son. Who ever thought it was in case he was afraid that he would arch his own cabbages."


    His expressionless and cool son did not expect that he was also despised when Chu Yue thought about it.


    "Come here this time. Are you engaged to Yang Yang and Bo''er?" Qin Yun asked her.


    Chu Yue doesn''t have a problem. She also thinks it''s best to set down a marriage for two children, and let Wang Beidi die as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The two children have always been recognized as unmarried couples and loved by their elders.


    But in fact, there is no formal etiquette.


    This time, Qin Yun originally came to visit Chu Yue, but Feng Huainan said that they all came here specially, so they might as well set down the marriage of the two children.


    As for the marriage can be delayed, it''s OK, but it''s OK to fix the marriage as soon as possible so that others will give up their minds, and don''t worry about what should not be.


    Needless to say, this is about the king of Beidi.


    Qin Yun thought about it and thought it was good to get engaged first. She said that she did not object to her engagement.


    And to her month she also knows, smile way: "North Di King''s mind you know?"


    "I can''t help but tell you that the miraculous medicine I gave you has attracted Yang Yang to go to Beidi every year. The wolf''s ambition is well known to all. But don''t think about it. I won''t let my daughter marry that place." Chu Yue said very directly.


    Seeing her so resolute, Qin Yun said with a smile, "you were not against autocracy before, but now you have become so autocratic."


    "What are you talking about? If I let Yang Yang marry her, what will bo do? What''s more, Beidi is so far away. Even if we go fast, we will have a chance to meet each other for a long time? " Chu Yue Dao.


    She had only one son and one daughter. She wanted to give the best in the world to their brothers and sisters. They would not have been willing to let their daughter marry so far, and the daughter who married far away would suffer.


    If you are bullied, no one will decide, you can only swallow that tone.


    Qin Yun also said what he was worried about and said, "do you want to ask the central bank about the engagement? I think Yangyang is very good to Bo''er, and I like it, but there seems to be no love between men and women. "


    Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not uncommon to love after marriage. If you grow up together, you can''t be more suitable than them. Moreover, you were small before. When you grow up, you will gradually turn around."


    Qin Yun jokingly said, "then I don''t care about it? At that time, the central government will say that you have to be responsible for solving the problem. "


    Chu Yue said: "give it to me, this pro just book."


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yue finished talking with her, and then she talked about the affairs of those living women outside the palace who wanted to ask her to have a look at the body bones.


    "You decide." The first way of Qin yunzu.


    "I''ve arranged five places, just watch five, and leave the rest behind." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun has no comment.


    Feng Huainan went out of the palace on his own and went back after dinner, while Qin Yun was left in Weiyang palace to live with the imperial concubine of Chu Yue


    because Qin Yun was here, Qin Heng couldn''t come over. He went back to the Dragon hall to have a rest.


    In the morning of the next day, those women came into the palace. There were only five of them.


    When Qin Yun saw them, he also gave them a prescription. They didn''t need to talk at all. They just needed to put out their hands. She knew what problems they had when she explored them.


    The five first-class wives who were able to enter the palace were amazed.


    "These prescriptions are all right to the case. According to what I have written above, there must be no mistakes in taking them, and then the disease can be cured." Qin Yun gave them the prescription and said.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Feng." Several life women all quickly thank you, but also sent a thick thank you.


    "If you have something else to tell Madame Feng, you should leave first." Chu Yue Dao.


    Of course, the life wives didn''t disturb much, and they quit after thanking them.


    Soon the news of seeing a doctor came out.


    No, Qi Fei came to the door.


    But even the gate of Weiyang palace couldn''t get in.


    "The imperial concubine is having tea with Madame Feng. She said that she would not be disturbed by outsiders. Empress Qi should go back." The maiden met the ceremony.


    Qi Fei''s face was stiff and said, "if you give a notice, you will say that this palace has come to see you."


    "The imperial concubine has already said that it is the same for anyone who comes to ask for a meeting. You can''t disturb." The maiden did not give in.


    Qi Fei was angry that Weiyang palace didn''t put her in her eyes, but how dare she really break in?


    I can''t help but go back.


    She came to see the matter of Chu Yue naturally know, but where will pay attention to her, the opposite faction of life woman asked to go to her, she asked himself to make her face? Naive.


    Qi Fei soon received the invitation from those life wives. She was not stupid. Knowing that Weiyang palace would not be convenient for her, she could only ask the palace people to tell the truth.


    "I thought she had such a big face that she couldn''t use it without thinking about it!" A life woman can''t help it in private.


    Of course, this is what I said at home. I dare not say it outside.


    But there are a lot of women who think so about her.


    Are some hesitant, their home is not standing in the wrong line? The Royal concubine school is so prosperous, but his family chose Huaijun and his son.


    However, once the ship is on board, it can not be said to come down.Qin Yun lived in the palace for a day. The next day, he was taken out of the palace by Feng Huainan to live in his mansion.


    At the same time, Qin Heng also heard Chu Yue come to talk about the engagement.


    Qin Heng thought his daughter would be 16 years old this year, and he would be engaged this year and get married next year


    I''ll be 17 next year. I can get married.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good way: "what kind of marriage does not marry? It means getting engaged first, getting married later, getting married at the age of 17, and being a child. "


    Qin Heng speechless, glanced at her and said: "if you are not afraid of being laughed at, you should stay so late."


    Chu Yue said, "who dares to laugh at Princess Dafeng? The successor of the medical saint? Don''t talk about getting married later. Even if you don''t get married all your life, outsiders only have admiration. Who dares to chew your tongue behind your back! "


    Speaking of who is the big like who, the daughter is cloud with big, like clouds, is a capable.


    People who have the ability can live well anywhere. No matter when and where, unlike her dodder, she can only be trapped in this cage.


    "Engagement, then." Qin Heng said.


    Of course, engagement is also grand. However, Jiang Xia, who is an uncle, hears that he wants to keep his niece until he is 18, but he can''t help but come to look for Chu Yue.


    "It''s good to get engaged this year and get married next year. You don''t have to wait until you''re 18 to get married." Jiang Xia said, eighteen years old, but it''s a little late.


    According to the meaning of Chu Yue, they all want to stay until they are 20. What''s the night of 18? Or Qin Heng doesn''t let go of Chu Yue. Chu Yue has no choice but to step back.


    But 18 is her bottom line.


    Jiang Xia is helpless.


    Chu Yue said: "elder brother, you don''t have to worry about these, but also go back to talk to the old lady, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. Can I still harm her?"


    "All right." Jiang Xia nodded.


    As a result, the news that Princess Changle and the young master of the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou were engaged by the master and the wife of the Phoenix family, and the news that the emperor and the imperial concubine were engaged to each other was also widely spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Such great news was almost sent to the king of North Dili.


    Recently, Li Wang is in a good mood, because he has been ill recently and has been very strong. However, he was unexpectedly ill this time. His condition is still a bit fierce, which makes him a little heavy handed.


    This is not, Changle came to treat him, he also enjoyed the treatment of a patient.


    For example, Changle also pasted his cool hand on his forehead, saying that he had a high fever.


    The king of Li was not willing to show weakness in front of her at first. How could his weak side be seen by his sweetheart? It''s a shame.


    So some show off that they are OK and don''t need to drink medicine.


    Maybe Changle saw that he pretended to be strong. She didn''t laugh at him. She comforted him that he was ill once or twice a year. This is a normal thing. As long as we have a timely rest and timely recuperation, there will be no problem.


    In addition, she also took care of herself. No, slowly, the king of Li felt that his illness seemed to be good?


    Changle didn''t dislike his weakness, but took care of him. Although she came to see him once a day, she told him what to eat and not to eat. It was pleasant to hear.


    So he discovered the new world because of this disease. It turns out that he can''t always show his muscles in front of Changle. He has to show her that although he is a tough man, he also has a weak side and needs to be taken care of.


    It''s that Aunt Ye is so annoying that she has to follow Changle all the time. She doesn''t have room to talk to Changle alone.


    But in the end the constitution is too strong, this is not, although the illness is fierce, but after three or four days, he will be vigorous.


    He didn''t show it in front of Qin Weiyang, because he felt that he still needed to be taken care of by Changle.


    but he didn''t make complaints about the ice leaves.


    "As strong as an ox, he still pretends to be weak in front of you. I really put him down." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang said: "aunt, it''s not pretending. His previous illness is really serious. It''s a bit like flu."


    She frowned a little, obviously worried about whether it would spread on the grassland?


    But at present, she found that there was no such disease. Only the king Li had it himself. But she had sent people to see other places. All of them went to the villages where he had been.


    Li Wang''s body bone is really very strong, so she can recover so quickly under her treatment, but other people''s words can''t have his physical quality.


    And those medicines are also special. She has a limited number of them.


    Ice leaf said: "princess, you can''t be soft hearted. You have taken care of him too much these days. Every time you pass by, his eyes are shining."


    That man is a wolf. Xiao wants to take her Princess back to the wolf''s nest.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I don''t have love for Li Wang either." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ice leaf can also be seen, so feel more at ease, otherwise, she would have to persuade the princess to stay here.


    Besides, Li Wang''s side and the capital''s side are too far away from this, so the letters are sent late.


    Li Wang was very happy when he sent it. His mood was also Wanli, and the sky was especially cheerful.


    However, after receiving such a letter, his mood was changed from sunny to cloudy.


    "Wang, otherwise you''d better forget it?" The family soldiers can''t help but say.


    Obviously, this is what the elders are happy to see. Their king is just a third party.


    But when the third party is also even if, at least can get some like ah, but at present it seems that they king this third party is in self entertainment, OK.


    Princess Changle only had a simple friendship with their king, and had no feelings for men and women. When she came to see their king for treatment, she was not afraid at all.


    They can see it clearly. They are the king themselves. They are really crazy and they can''t bear it.


    "Shut up!" The king of Li said calmly.


    "Wang, my subordinates know that this is offensive, but I also have to persuade the king. The princess in Xirong is very good. She is not only charming, but also a rare beauty. You like Wang very much. If you don''t send her back, she would like to live here. Moreover, she is very powerful. She has found us several big ones Spring, it''s more convenient for us to get water or raise cattle and horses. " Said the soldier.


    Before Princess Changle came, Xirong''s princess was in Beidi.


    Although it is under the banner of coming to play, but they do not know where Beidi people, this is to personally run to see their king.


    But their king from the beginning to the end are light, and even do not see her.


    Let her stay for a while, and then sent someone to escort her, because Princess Changle is coming.You don''t have to ask who the king really wants. It''s just that Princess Changle is the daughter-in-law of Madame Feng. Of course, their king is also the son-in-law of the emperor. In the future, he will be a hero, but what?


    People don''t like it.


    People have a better choice. As soldiers in Zhongzhou, they have really set foot in it. It''s called a beautiful scenery with beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and flowers, waterside pavilions and so on. It''s really not comparable to them when they look at the boundless prairie.


    There are only two colors on their prairie, one is green, the other is white. From autumn to winter, it''s all snow, and the thick layer can''t get out.


    So what to compare with other people''s places, no comparison.


    "Go away!" Li Wang''s face was very dark. He got up and went out directly. He was in a bad mood and went out hunting outside the horse.


    Qin Weiyang''s face was solemn and solemn. When he came to find him, he was absent. He had been walking for most of the day. He would not come back tonight.


    "You king?" Qin Weiyang asked directly.


    "Wang was in a bad mood and went out to relax." My dear soldiers can only sigh.


    "When are we going to give it up?" The ice leaf cannot help but say.


    Qin Weiyang did not say this, but went directly into the tent of King Li and said, "go and get the pen and paper."


    If you change someone else, you can''t get in. If you dare to intrude, you will be killed.


    But she was not bound, and their king himself told her.


    So the soldiers looked at each other and went to bring her pen and paper.


    Qin Weiyang immediately wrote a letter to him, saying, "you are the prince of Beidi. Choose one of you and take my letter with you. You can go to the pharmacy of Feng''s to collect the prescriptions on this prescription. You can take as many as you have!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "Princess, this is..." The Prince Li''s soldiers were stunned for a moment.


    "Diwang, you don''t have to withstand the spread of other diseases for a time. I don''t want to explain. I''ll send someone to collect these herbs immediately. In addition, I''ll send someone to tell you wang to come back as soon as possible! " Qin Weiyang said.


    The heartbeat of the soldiers is slow half beat, they will have infectious disease in Beidi? Or are they sick like the king?


    This time, their king was inexplicably ill. All along, their king was under the protection of the wolf God, and his body and bones were not sure how good it would be. But who would have thought that he would also be ill, and such a disease would be contagious?


    The disease can bring down a strong man like Wang. Who can withstand it!


    However, he did not dare to delay, so he immediately selected a group of people to go to collect medicinal materials. He went back to wait for Qin Weiyang, and went out to find their king.


    Li Wang is not easy to find. He is very depressed. When he comes back, it is already seven or eight days later.


    And Qin Weiyang is no longer on his side.


    This makes Li Wang face a tight, can not help way: "Changle back?"


    "Wang, you are back!" The relatives and soldiers were worried: "I personally took a few waves of people out to look for you, but they couldn''t find you. Where are you going?"


    King Li only asked, "when did Changle leave? How far has he gone? I just went to marry one thing. "


    He went to his treasure field to get a treasure and returned it to her, so it took so much time.


    "Princess Changle didn''t leave. She just went to Wuzhen." Go to the road in person.


    Naturally, the king of Li knew that Wuzhen was there. He had been to Wuzhen once before, so he would turn his horse to Wuzhen without saying a word.


    The prince''s face changed: "Wang, you can''t go there now. The subordinates in Wuzhen have listened to Princess Changle''s words, and have sent heavy soldiers to confine them in circles."


    "What''s going on?" The king of Li just came back to God, not from the way.


    The soldiers told us all about what happened these days.


    There is an epidemic in Wuzhen. This time, the epidemic is very fierce, and to a certain extent, it will infect people.


    "The disease is so fierce that you can''t resist it even before the king. How can other people resist it? Princess Changle has already taken all the doctors to the hospital. Now she is there to diagnose and treat the patients. Her subordinates listen to the princess''s words. They prepare meals every day and put them at the door. Nothing else is allowed to get close to Wuzhen. " Said the soldier.


    Li Wang''s face is black: "can infect you, also can infect Changle!" One foot will stop his own soldiers kick open, he drove the horse to come.


    Wuzhen is not near. It took me a long time to get here.


    Qin Weiyang came out after hearing the news. She was still wearing a mask on her face. She kept a distance of about five meters with King Li and said, "are you back?"


    "Come back and say I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left at this time!" The king of Li said in a hurry: "how are you now? How can you put yourself in danger? How can I account for your father, mother and concubine? Come out, I''ll send for another doctor to see these patients! "


    "My aunt has fed me a lot of good things since I was a child, which is why I have taken care of you personally and haven''t been infected by you. Don''t worry. Although the disease is fierce, it''s not difficult to do. I''m afraid that it will cause a large area of paralysis in Beidi and cause a lot of trouble in the journey. I''ve sealed Wuzhen in your name." Qin Weiyang comforted and said.


    However, the king didn''t believe it very much. He knew how serious the disease was. He was really light hearted in those days, and he knew more about his body and bones.


    She is a delicate little girl, where can resist?


    "If the king of Li feels in debt, he should owe me a favor. In the future, I will ask for it from you." Qin Weiyang hums and laughs.


    "I owe you all my life, and as long as you ask, when can I not satisfy you? You don''t stay in there, come out Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang smile, I don''t know why he looked at him with a man''s eyes, looked him up and down again, finally just disliked the way: "there are so many dross, looking at the old dead."


    Li Wang touched his face. He didn''t clean himself up for seven or eight days. He must have lost his beauty.


    But this is not the time to care.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m sure I''m ok, but now I''m facing a lot of problems. I''ve got almost enough medicine here, but I haven''t caught up with the medicine at the back. You need to send someone to strengthen this." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ll send someone to deliver all the medicine. Are you sure you''re ok? Where''s aunt ye? " Li Wang asked.


    "My aunt is there to help. There are not enough people in there now." Qin Weiyang road.


    Li Wang said, "then I''ll account for everything outside first."


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand and let him go. On the way back, he couldn''t help but think of his dross and slag. He wanted to take a razor to shave for him.Ice leaf is also with a mask, she is helping decocting medicine, see her Princess back, can''t help but say: "princess, our medicine is almost used up, how to do?"


    "I''ve told the king Li that he will send someone to deliver it quickly." Qin Weiyang said.


    I don''t know which apprentice who helped to decoct the medicine told the news that the medicine was not enough. Some sick old people didn''t want to drink the medicine.


    Qin Weiyang heard the news and rushed over.


    "Princess Changle." The old woman, with a kind smile on her face, called out to her.


    "Why don''t you drink the medicine?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I don''t want to drink it. I''m old, and I don''t have many days to live. I''ll keep those medicines to save the young people." Said the old woman.


    Qin Weiyang busy way: "mother-in-law, you don''t have to worry, Beidi king will soon bring the medicine."


    The old woman laughed and said, "even if the medicine is delivered to so many people, how many medicines are enough? Princess Changle has done a good job in encircling Wuzhen. If you want the disease to spread out, where can you find so many medicines to cure people? We have been in chaos in Beidi for so many years. It is not easy for our king to bring us a good day. But we should not be seriously injured because of this disease. "


    Qin Weiyang how to persuade, the old woman is not willing to drink medicine, and many other old people heard that the medicine is not enough, after a moment of silence, they are also unwilling to drink medicine.


    This disease is really too fierce, do not drink medicine with their physique how can withstand?


    No, the old woman who didn''t want to drink medicine died that night, but she was smiling when she died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    There are many old people like this old woman who are unwilling to drink medicine and want to leave the medicine to their descendants.


    There is not enough medicine. If they don''t make a choice, do they have to compete with young people for a chance to survive?


    No, in just a few days, more than a dozen old people died before and after, and they were all unwilling to take medicine.


    Qin Weiyang''s heart is unable to help but sad, but even if her medical skills are good, but not enough medicine is helpless.


    "Don''t be sad." The king of Li did not know when he came and took the medicine in her hand.


    "Why did you come in?" Qin Weiyang was not controlled by Tao.


    "Such a big thing, as the king of Beidi, how can I hide and let you fight for me?" King Li looked at her and said, "you have lost weight these days."


    Qin Weiyang did not have a good airway: "when is it? Do you still care whether I am thin or not." Then he said anxiously, "it''s not suitable for you to come in here. Go out quickly."


    "Didn''t you say that I''ve had it once, I already had the antibody in my body, and no one knows more about my physical quality than you. How can I be in trouble? If you don''t care, it''s a mess. " Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang on his pair of silver eyes, can not help but don''t face, said: "self amorous, when I care about chaos, I just don''t want to wait for you to get sick again, I have to give you treatment, and then it will take a lot of time."


    Li Wang smile, said: "you don''t worry, this time I brought a lot of medicine, I personally take people to collect."


    "Four horses have been killed these days, and they haven''t closed their eyes." Soldiers are busy.


    "That''s right. This is his people." Bingye just came back with the medicine. Hearing the invitation, he said, "he is the king of Beidi, and his people are in dire straits. Let alone four horses, eight horses run to death."


    "And how many days have my princess not slept well?" he said


    "I''m here. Go and have a good sleep and get enough energy. Don''t cure everyone. You''re sick instead." Li Wang naturally saw the tired color between his small Changle eyebrows and eyes, heartache way.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him and said, "I think you are not much better than me."


    "Do you care about me?" Li Wang looked at her tenderly.


    Ice leaf couldn''t help it and said, "princess, let''s go back to have a rest first. Now the medicine has come. That''s enough for them to boil. We''re tired these days!"


    "It''s hard for my aunt these days. When the disease is over, I will thank my aunt in person." King Li bowed to her.


    Ice leaf sees him way: "Li Wang is polite." Then she said to her Princess, "princess, let''s go and have a rest first."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said to King Li, "I think you are tired too. Go and have a rest. There are enough medicine for them to boil out. And a piece of medicine takes two hours, not so fast."


    "Good." Li Wang nodded.


    "It''s still not shaved." Qin Weiyang muttered.


    Li Wang laughed and said, "I''ll scrape it when I''m finished."


    "Who cares." Qin Weiyang hum and smile, this just follow her aunt ye to come here to rest.


    Ice leaves people boil water, but you have to take a good bath, eat something and sleep.


    However, ice leaf can''t help but say: "princess, it''s better to keep some distance with Li Wang." Just now the princess and the king Li''s interaction, she looked not right, some intimate.


    "What do you think, aunt? It''s nothing." Qin Weiyang changed his clothes and said.


    Ice leaf also did not mention too much, let Princess bubble a bath first, this just gave her to carry noodles to come in to eat, ate good just way: "princess has a good sleep."


    "Auntie, you too. You''re tired these days." Qin Weiyang road.


    "The maid has gone to rest." The ice leaves nodded.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. He was really tired. He didn''t dare to sleep too much before, because the situation of those patients could not be ignored.


    Not only to cure the disease, but also to pacify their mood and mentality, those Beidi people also believe in her, other people do not believe in her, but Li Wang came that is not the same.


    This is their king, and they are equally trusting.


    Not only they, she is also the same, he came, she is not lazy to sleep it.


    He came to bed at more than five o''clock in the evening, but Qin Weiyang went to sleep directly until the next morning. The whole person was full of sleep.


    This time she was really tired. She slept for two hours a day for so many days. Now King Li came to take over the past. She was relaxed and fell asleep.


    After a question, he realized that he had been sleeping for so long. Qin Weiyang was a little smack of his tongue. He asked her aunt, "aunt, what''s going on outside?"


    Bingye said: "the princess, don''t worry. The king Li is very considerate. He not only sent enough medicine, but also brought a batch of new medicine jars. The efficiency is very high. Last night, he let all the patients drink Shangyao soup."Qin Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s it. As long as there is enough medicine, the disease can be cured."


    I''m afraid the medicine is not enough, so she has been dragging for so long, because she can only drag, so that everyone can drink more or less. Otherwise, many people can''t be cured, and the remaining people can''t drink. What should we do?


    Fortunately, the medicine has arrived.


    "What about King Li?" Qin Weiyang came here after breakfast.


    But did not see the figure of Li Wang.


    "Back to the princess, our king has already gone to bed. In the middle of the night, after all the patients had drunk the soup, we Wang went to have a rest, and we haven''t woken up yet." Said a soldier.


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "he is also tired. Don''t make noise. Let him sleep. I''ll take the rest."


    She was full of sleep, so she was full of energy. All the previous ones were made up for. Of course, this is the time when she is 16 years old. Otherwise, she would not recover so soon.


    However, the king didn''t sleep too long. When it was almost time, he woke up and frowned: "why didn''t you call me king?"


    "Wang, Princess Changle said to let you have more rest, so the subordinates did not shout." Said the soldier.


    King Li''s face relaxed just now, and he snorted, "you can do it now. Listen to Changle''s orders, but my king''s words are ignored?"


    "Wang, wronged, how dare we?" The relatives and soldiers quickly said.


    "If you want to listen to Changle''s words, you must also listen to my king''s words." The king of Li hummed coldly.


    The relatives and soldiers were stunned and said, "what if the words of Princess Changle are contrary to those of the king?"


    Li Wang hesitated for a moment and said, "listen to Changle!"


    Dear soldiers Their king is harrow ear solid hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    After breakfast, the king of Li came out.


    Qin Weiyang has examined many patients, and the situation is still quite serious.


    Seeing him coming over, he said, "why didn''t you go on sleeping? Why do you get up so early? There''s nothing else now. "


    "I''ve had enough sleep." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang looked at his eyebrows and eyes did recover a lot, then did not say much, said: "follow up with the medicinal materials?"


    "I''ve sent more people to other shops to collect medicinal materials. I can keep up with them." The king of Li nodded his head.


    "As long as the medicinal materials follow up, there will be no big problems, so you can be relieved." Qin Weiyang laughed and said.


    "This time it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, if the disease spread out, I''m afraid it would be out of control." Li Wang looked at her and said.


    "When I saw you, I found that your relatives and soldiers also had similar symptoms. I was worried that the disease would be contagious. Only by doing so, people could go to all the places you have been to and find out the diseases in Wuzhen." Qin Weiyang road.


    Originally, I was suspicious. I didn''t expect that this kind of infection would happen. Fortunately, Wuzhen is relatively remote. We are preparing to build a Fangcheng City, and the Fangshi city has not been fully formed. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to do.


    Because once spread out, even if the disease can be cured, but if the number of patients is too large, how can it be cured?


    If it is not controlled in time, it is easy to further spread, and it is easy to get out of control.


    "Where have you been in those days? I''ve been waiting for you for days and I haven''t seen you back. " Qin Weiyang said.


    "I went to get you a present." Li Wang felt guilty.


    Because he was not there, she decided the measures directly by herself. He heard that many nobles were blaming her. A princess from the foreign Dynasty even gave orders to them in Beidi.


    But because he had given orders and had orders from his own soldiers, Wu town was blocked in time.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "how did you prepare a gift for me all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve been cured by you all by yourself. Don''t I say anything about it?" King Li looked at her.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "what did you prepare for me?"


    "I''ll put it in my tent. When it''s over, I''ll get it for you." Li Wang Dao.


    "It''s confidential." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Li Wang looked at her and said, "are you tired these days?"


    "It''s also good. I used to go out with an old doctor of Feng''s family, and I also met with an epidemic situation in a Shanzhai. At that time, we treated it like this. This is not the first time I met." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Princess, there''s a child over there who is vomiting and diarrhea!" Said the ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang immediately put on his mask and said to King Li, "don''t go and wait here."


    The king of Li came along with him. The child had been cleaned up, but the smell was not so good, but Qin Weiyang didn''t even frown.


    "Princess sister, am I going to die?" Said the child, crying.


    "Why are you in trouble with the princess sister? It''s just that I''m sick and upset my stomach. Come on, I''ll eat the sugar balls. " Qin Weiyang warm voice said, took out a small bottle to pour a jade medicine ball out.


    "Are these sugar balls?" Asked the child, wiping his tears.


    "Yes, you smell and see, these sugar balls are not only delicious, but also can cure diseases. If you eat them, you won''t get upset." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ll eat it." The child nodded and took it in his mouth. Qin Weiyang took a cup of warm water for him to drink.


    "Eat well, princess sister. I want more." The child looked at her and said.


    "You can''t take more pills. Are you better now? Do you still have a stomachache?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "No more pain." The child then reacts, surprised way.


    "Well, you are good to drink medicine and have a good recovery. When you are good, let your king treat you to sweet and sour sugar gourd. How about that?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Really?" The child excited way: "Wang will treat me to eat sugar gourd?"


    "Yes, I will treat you to sugar gourd. I can treat you to two strings." King Li came over and said to him.


    The child saw their king, obviously very happy, and Wang also said to invite him to eat sugar gourd!


    "Take good care of your illness and go to him for sugar gourd. If he doesn''t give it, you can tell me that I''ll make the decision for you." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister princess, thank you Wang!" The child said happily.


    Qin Weiyang got up and left, and the king of Li naturally followed him. His eyes never left his Changle.


    The rest of the sick people in the tent naturally saw it.


    "If only princess Changle would marry our king?" Someone said.


    "Princess Changle is really very kind. I had some resentment at first. Why have we all been surrounded? Isn''t it the same to us as to animals? But when I saw that the old people refused to drink the medicine, they just kept the medicine for the young people to drink. Then I realized that the princess did not treat us like animals. Princess, she wanted to save more people"Yes, our disease is so severe that we don''t have enough medicine at all. If it is spread out, we don''t know how many people will die, and there won''t be so many medicines for us."


    "I heard that many nobles were not satisfied with Princess Changle''s arbitrary decision."


    "Well, they are not satisfied with anything. Princess Changle is not afraid of being infected by us at all. They are far away from us. After confirming that the disease will spread, they can''t wait to burn us all up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For those nobles, the people of Wuzhen are very poor, but for the princess Changle, they are all highly respected.


    They can basically see that Wang likes Princess Changle.


    However, the son of Princess Changle and the doctor''s wife was a childhood sweetheart. They grew up in a small area, and they certainly would not like their king.


    But they are looking forward to the Phoenix can fall to their Beidi, so that they can protect the people of Beidi.


    So I don''t know from when, these patients in Wuzhen are actually asking the doctors who come from Fengshi.


    What do you want? It is to inquire about the relationship between Feng Shao Zhu and Princess Changle, and whether there are other people like him or not.


    But the doctors from Feng''s family were very angry.


    What is this? What is this? Do you want to rob their young lady? It was said that the door, the window is absolutely not.


    Without saying a word, he asked bingye to say this thing. Bingye''s face was not good, and said, "I dare to say and think!"


    "No, the princess is going to marry our little Lord. They are trying to capture the rhythm of others." The young doctor also said.


    He came from the Feng family. Feng''s kindness to him is so great. Of course, he is looking forward to the Feng family. Where would he like the princess to be watched by the people of Beidi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Because the common people certainly will not be aimless, this must be to see the mind of the king of Beidi, which has the bold mind.


    Of course, although angry, but still some proud heart.


    It is said that there are hundreds of women in a family. The king of Beidi is interested in Princess Changle. Isn''t this also a proof of the excellence of Princess Changle?


    Yes, Princess Changle was taught by their wife. Is it good?


    However, although it was a complaint, the young doctors did not think that Beidi could succeed in his mind. Beidi was unable to compare with Feng''s.


    These young doctors who came to Beidi to help were all taught by Feng''s side, and now they have the ability.


    Naturally, he also helped the Feng family to speak, but he said that Beidi could not compare with Feng''s, which was also the truth, without any water.


    Take a look at the local Beidi, those barefoot doctor''s medical skills don''t say, Feng''s side of the school to carry one out can be better than the doctor here.


    In Feng''s family, there is such freedom. What kind of ancestral secret recipe is outside is not rare at all.


    Feng''s family has always been looking forward to their success. As long as they have the skills and abilities, Mrs. Feng will personally guide them.


    Of course, learning medicine is not the only way out for Feng''s family. In Feng''s family, no matter what the family background is, and no matter whether there are differences between men and women.


    As long as you have the ability, you can get ahead.


    For example, in Feng''s family, there was once a poor woman who developed a technique for dyeing cloth. The satin dyed was particularly bright and never faded.


    This is not, directly by Feng''s employment in the past, now the family do not know how much scenery.


    also has a poor woman. Because of her special nose, she is sensitive to Feng''s perfume. She can judge the quality of perfume by nose.


    It was just that she didn''t read any books, so she didn''t work. But master Feng made up her mind to ask her to go to study. After three years of study, she went directly to work in Xiangyuan, which is the top priority.


    It''s not a good place to be.


    Feng also set up many other projects, all of which can learn a skill. It can be said that no matter where you go from Feng''s family, you can have a skill to support yourself.


    Can such Feng''s family be compared with the outside? Basically, no one is willing to leave Zhongzhou to leave Fengshi.


    And this Beidi Hum!


    Aunt Ye is right. She dare to say and think!


    "Don''t worry about these things. Just ignore them. They like to ask and hear, and choose the right ones to say." Ice leaf path.


    The young doctor should go down and say that the young master Feng and Princess Changle have a lot of good feelings. It''s a disappointment to those people in Beidi.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang has enough medicine and soup to support him, so after these days of treatment, people''s situation is really much better.


    Or you wouldn''t have the energy to care about her life, would you?


    Qin Weiyang is neither blind nor deaf. How can he not know? Some people say that she and Li Wang stand together perfectly.


    If only they were the queen of Beidi?


    Qin Weiyang only thought he didn''t hear it, but she noticed that the king of Li listened to those words with his ears up.


    She was a little embarrassed by that.


    "Did you send the new medicine?" One day, Qin Weiyang was writing a medical record, so he came in. He asked while he kept writing.


    "We''ll be there tomorrow." Said the king.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and continued to write. Until he finished writing, he stopped writing and sighed: "these medicines are especially important, but they can''t be lacked. It''s also thanks to Feng''s drugstore. Otherwise, Beidi will make people panic this time."


    Because of the timely control, this did not increase the spread.


    Li Wang said: "I have sent someone to send a generous gift to the Feng family."


    This should be the way of Qin Wei


    She also had a second medical record to write, because King Li was also someone else, so she took it out and wrote it, saying, "make your own tea. I''m still busy."


    These medical records should be recorded. The symptoms of the patients, the treatment methods and their own opinions should be recorded. They should be sent back to Feng''s family to show to other doctors. After reading, they will know. If they meet in practice outside in the future, they can make a response at the first time.


    This is also the enlightened point of the Feng family. However, those who study medicine in the Feng family can see the medical records sent back from outside. When they learn medicine to a certain extent, they have to go out to practice medicine and experience, and they will also send some medical records back to the Feng family.


    If you can''t handle it, you can record it and solve it when you come back.


    This has become a habit in Feng''s family.


    When Qin Weiyang was writing a medical record, Li Wang made his own tea and enjoyed his little Changle while drinking tea.


    Xiao Changle has grown up. She is 16 years old this year and can get married.If it wasn''t for this, Feng''s family would not be in a hurry to get engaged, and now the marriage has been made. In sum, Changle and fengshaozhu are the real unmarried couple.


    And he is nothing. Feng Shaozhu must be very popular with the imperial concubine, but he knows that the imperial concubine must be very dissatisfied.


    Li Wang was in a bad mood. What method was he thinking about to keep Changle in Beidi?


    With the strong that certainly can not be, where he is willing to use her strong, he wants her to be willing to stay in Beidi, hand in hand with him.


    "Changle, I''m afraid these diseases will recur this year. Otherwise, you will stay in Beidi for the new year? You haven''t stayed in Beidi to celebrate the new year. I don''t know my festival in Beidi. " The king said.


    Qin Weiyang picked up his eyebrows and said, "at that time, Beidi was not covered with snow, and what festivals were there? Can you get out of the tent? "


    "I''m sure I can." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t believe it. He continued to write the medical record. He said, "don''t lie to me. I heard elder sister Kangmin say that you can''t say in winter. It''s more than twice as cold as Dafeng. Basically, you can only stay in the tent in winter. Where can I go out?"


    Li Wang said, "that''s her. My palace in the snow mountain hot spring has been built. We''ll go there for the winter. I''ll take care of it. You''ll like it."


    "I have to go back to spend the Spring Festival with my father, my mother and my wife." Qin Weiyang looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Stay, go back to the Spring Festival every year. How about staying for a year this year?" The king of Li flattered him.


    Qin Weiyang saw his appearance and thought of her eldest sister''s rhubarb, which liked to be coquettish like this.


    But I didn''t expect that he would do the same. Suddenly, he was a little bit laughing.


    But it must be impossible to stay in Beidi for the Spring Festival. If she doesn''t go back to Dafeng for the Spring Festival, her mother''s concubine will have to bring someone to pick her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Although the epidemic is very serious, it is handled in a timely manner and does not spread in a large scale. Therefore, after a large number of medicinal materials are delivered in time, the rescue is relatively timely.


    As for the old people who took the first step, it can only be said that it is a pity, but their actions are also great.


    It is also because they gave up the medicine soup that the young people could hold on until they sent the new medicine.


    Nevertheless, nearly two months have passed before and after.


    At this time, of course, Qin Weiyang also heard that his father, his mother and his concubine made a decision to marry her and his cousin.


    Even if it''s over, I''m married to my cousin.


    When he heard the news, Qin Weiyang didn''t know how to say it. After all, this is something that has always been in his mind, isn''t it?


    But Li Wang''s face was not so good-looking.


    "What do you want to do with a face?" Qin Weiyang looked at him.


    In the past two years, the green and astringent of this man has faded away, and the whole man has become very calm and restrained, and is also full of manliness.


    Looking at it is actually very enjoyable.


    Li Wang was in a bad mood because she was ready to go back.


    "Can''t you really stay for the Spring Festival?" Li Wang asked.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "that''s not possible. I really have to go back to Dafeng."


    "It''s a gift for you. You can always wear it." Li Wang gave her a soft armor and said.


    This soft armor was hard to find from the treasure field. It is not priceless. It can be described as precious. I don''t know how many years have passed, and this soft armor is still so crystal clear.


    With the sharpest blade, he can''t leave any trace from the top. The key is that it''s not heavy at all and as light as a feather. He has studied it for some days, but he still doesn''t know what material it is made of.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment. This kind of soft armor was also the first time to see it. He asked, "can you really defend yourself from fire and water?"


    "You can try it." King Li nodded his head.


    Qin Weiyang pulled out his own dagger from his feet. The dagger was made by Feng''s family. It cuts iron like mud and is invincible.


    "I''ve tried it. Don''t blame me if it''s broken." Qin Weiyang looked at him.


    "It''s for you, but if it''s broken, I''ll give it to you again." The king of Li nodded his head.


    "If it''s broken, you can exchange gifts?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    King Li said, "this is nature."


    "For what?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Give me to you as a gift." Li Wang''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "I can''t afford you this gift. It''s so big that I can''t take it back."


    With a smile on her face, Qin Weiyang tried, but even if her dagger cut iron like mud, it was not damaged at all, even a trace could not be left.


    "It''s really a rare treasure in the world. Are you sure you want to give it to me?" Qin Weiyang looked at him.


    "As long as it''s mine, whatever it is, I can give it to you." Li Wang said earnestly.


    Qin Weiyang on the eyes, a little afraid to look directly, she knows he likes her, but she is a common friend to him, is not to give any response.


    King Li stayed here for a while before returning.


    ice leaf Tucao said: "three sentences are not to make complaints about this, but this is not a decent person."


    Qin Weiyang said: "Auntie, what do you say? Li Wang is not serious."


    "He always winks at the princess and seduces the princess with male sex. He knows clearly that you have made an engagement with Feng Shao Zhu. How can you be a serious person?" Ice leaf path.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything, but he was also a little gloomy.


    When I was a child, I looked forward to growing up, but I found that growing up was not so good. I was carefree when I was a child, but when I grew up, I faced a lot of things.


    "Although the people are not very good, but this gift was given with heart. This soft armor is really rare in the world. It can have such a defense with such texture, and I don''t know how to make it?" Ice leaf picked up the soft armor and said.


    "It''s special." Qin Weiyang road.


    "It''s not possible for her to have a look at the past Ice leaf path.


    Qin Weiyang was a little hesitant: "such a valuable gift, aunt, I''m sure I can accept it?"


    "Otherwise, the maid didn''t agree with the princess, but how much did the princess pay to rescue Wuzhen this time? Beidi has lost so much weight in the past two months, and has gone all out. This is what Beidi did. He did not cause too much loss. He took this soft armour to the princess as a thank you gift. Of course, you can accept it! " Ice leaf path.


    Qin Weiyang breathed out: "then take it."


    Bingye said: "the princess does not have to bear the psychological burden. There are always strong people chasing after the excellent women. This is a very normal thing. But it is the princess''s business that they pursue their own and accept or not."Qin Weiyang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Auntie, how do you understand this?"


    "I used to follow my mother and listen to what she said." Ice leaf purses a mouth to smile a way.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "I can''t compare with my mother''s concubine."


    Bing Ye agreed and said with a smile: "Niang Niang is an expert in love. Princess, you don''t know how she turned the rotten cards upside down. Several times, she walked on the steel wire!"


    So ah, those women in the harem can''t imitate at all. They can imitate the shape of the imperial concubine, but they can''t imitate her God.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "but I can see that the mother''s wife is not happy in the palace."


    Although the status of her mother''s concubine has been established, her mother''s concubine''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with a lingering gloom.


    Ice leaf light voice way: "Niang is yearning for outside actually."


    No one knows better than her. In those years, the emperor asked her to stay for several times, but the empress didn''t feel excited at all. In the end, the emperor pinched all the doors of Yongle Marquis''s house, so she had to return to Beijing.


    Qin Weiyang naturally knows his mother''s concubine. He used to say that he envies her aunt and loves where to go, but in recent years he has not said.


    It''s as if the mother and princess are living a life.


    Sometimes she really wanted to ask her mother''s concubine, but she was worried that she might prick her mother''s heart.


    "The princess will get married and wait for the ninth prince to grow up, and then the empress will be able to take off her responsibilities." Said ice leaf.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    At this time, someone came outside to ask for a meeting. It was Princess Kangmin.


    The ice leaves put away the soft armor and other things, and Qin Weiyang let Kang min in.


    "Changle, I heard you''re going back?" Kang min asked as soon as she came in.


    "I''ve been here long enough, so it''s time to go back." Qin Weiyang said, also look at her: "Kangmin emperor elder sister is something to send back to Shou Wang Fu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "I made a mattress for my mother''s concubine. I''ll have you take it back by the way." Said Kang min.


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head.


    Kang min hesitated and said, "Changle, are you really engaged to Feng Shaozhu?"


    "Well." Qin Weiyang answered.


    Kang Min has some regrets.


    In fact, she still liked the sixth Princess when she really got along with each other. She was not convinced by her arrogant appearance before, but she was really convinced after this epidemic.


    When the disease came, they were in a panic. Even those nobles, knowing that it was the epidemic from Wuzhen, wanted to confine Wuzhen and burn it directly, so as not to spread the disease out, and then it would be over. Beidi didn''t know how much loss it would have.


    Maybe the freshly recovered vitality will collapse again because of this epidemic.


    However, Qin Weiyang was quite calm. He took the Li King''s token and gave orders directly to suppress the censure of the nobles.


    Moreover, in the face of such a disease, she did not shrink back at all, but took people to see a doctor for treatment at the first time.


    However, she is not the only one in the Six Dynasties.


    But she was able to do it, and the last time she delivered the triplets, she did it herself.


    Kang min thinks that even if she has the ability, she thinks that she can''t do it.


    It''s sad to know that Li Wang likes her, but it''s not hard to understand. Such a woman is a woman who admires and praises her, let alone a man.


    There is hardly any defect in her.


    As the people of Beidi pass on, if Princess Changle can marry Beidi and become Beidi''s Queen, she will be able to protect Beidi just as the medical saint''s mother protects Zhongzhou.


    Kang min is now also dead hearted, Li Wang''s vision is so high, naturally can''t see her.


    But really don''t say, another woman Kang min is unconvinced, but this woman is Qin Weiyang, she really can''t find any unconvinced place.


    It''s hard for her to hide her regret when she hears that she is engaged to Feng Shaozhu, or that the old man Feng, the lady of Phoenix, personally went to Dafeng and engaged in the marriage.


    It would have been nice to marry Beidi, but she knew it wasn''t realistic.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang looks at her in this way.


    "Last time Xirong''s little princess came over and liked Li Wang very much, but he didn''t mean much to her. When she knew you were coming, she didn''t hesitate to send people back to Xirong." Said Kang min.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "how did sister Huang tell me about this?"


    "Don''t you know that the king likes you?" Kang min looked at her.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say much. He said, "I heard that elder sister Huang is going to marry that strong man? I''ve inquired about it. It''s said that you''ve been pursuing elder sister Huang for a long time. "


    Kangmin nods.


    Qin Weiyang said: "elder sister Huang, put out your hand and let me have a look."


    Kang min also let her see, Qin Weiyang to explore once, just said: "although the emperor''s body is dry and hot, but not a big obstacle, the next few days to eat more vegetables can, less meat to eat some, want to be pregnant is no problem, as soon as fate arrives, there will be children."


    Kangmin said thanks.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go back first." Qin Weiyang said.


    Kang min didn''t bother much and came back first.


    Her old mother asked her, "princess, do you think Wang will give up Princess Changle and choose Princess Qingfu?"


    "How can that be? I can''t understand what kind of vision Li Wang is. Moreover, when I have met a woman like Changle, how can a woman of leisure get into his eyes?" Kang Min said lightly.


    "But Princess Changle is going to marry Feng Shao Lord. Now the marriage has been set down, and it has gone through the show." Said the old mother.


    Kang min sighed: "I don''t know what Li Wang will do. I don''t think Changle has any affection for him." "Qingfu looks down on people most. If she marries me, what good life can I have? I have to hold her feet every day


    Before going out with her father, I came to see her when I passed by Beidi. Although it was right to see her, the high position between her eyebrows and eyes made her uncomfortable.


    Unlike Changle, although proud, but never look down on people.


    Compared with Qingfu, she is willing to marry Qin Weiyang, but Beidi can''t attract Phoenix to settle down in this corner.


    However, Qingfu is obviously interested in the position of Queen Beidi now, but he has not written less to her, at least one letter a month.


    Naturally, the contents of the letter need not be said much. Even those who asked the king of Li wanted to know when he would come to Beijing to propose marriage?


    She is sixteen years old this year, but she can''t wait long. She will get married at the age of seventeen next year at the latest. She can''t wait any longer.


    However, Kang min didn''t know whether Li Wang would enter Beijing or not, so she could only ask her father, and then let her father ask the emperor.But Princess Qingfu didn''t know where to get it. After Qin Weiyang left for home, her letter came.


    In the letter, he directly asked Kang min whether he liked the six princesses?


    Since she asked so directly, it would be meaningless to hide it. Kang min also wrote back, saying that the one whom King Li liked was indeed Princess Changle.


    She also explained in the letter that she had misunderstood and thought that the king of Li knew that Princess Changle and Feng Shao Lord would retreat in the face of difficulties. Who ever thought that he would not retreat.


    Even now, the king of Li still likes Changle.


    So Kang min wrote a letter to persuade Qingfu, otherwise it would be OK.


    Qingfu is a princess. She was born in Prince Qi''s mansion. She is a princess from Prince Qi''s mansion. Her identity is very high.


    So even if she is 16 years old and hasn''t talked about marriage, she is not afraid of delay at all, because the market is very good, only she can pick others'' share, and there is no room for others to choose.


    Moreover, she did not know that she wanted to marry to Beidi, so many princes and ministers'' wives actually wanted to get married, but they did not miss visiting or inviting Princess Qi to show her face.


    However, Qingfu has no one to look up to, because she wants to marry the king of Beidi!


    So we can imagine how incredible it is to get this inside information.


    What king Beidi likes is, six princesses?


    How can this be possible? The sixth princess had an engagement with Feng Shao Zhu. Now she has already made a marriage with her husband. How could the king of Li not know this?


    But for a long time, the king of Beidi didn''t come to propose a marriage. Of course, Qingfu was in a bit of a hurry, so he wrote to ask Kang min.


    And after receiving Kangmin''s reply, Qingfu''s face needs no mention.


    "I really learned from her mother''s concubine''s coquettish manner. She had already been engaged in marriage, and she even seduced the king of Beidi to get the best of both worlds!" Princess Qingfu said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Qingfu''s maid came in with tea and saw that the princess was in a bad mood.


    After looking at the letter next to me, I knew it was because of this that I was angry.


    "Princess, how can you still remember this?" The maid put down her tea cup and said.


    "Shouldn''t I remember it? You said it was a rumor before. Now you see, Kang Min has said that the king of Beidi likes the six princesses. Is this still a rumor?" Princess Qingfu said angrily.


    Maidservant way: "princess, drink a cup of tea to calm down."


    "I''m so angry about what to drink. It''s clear that there will be a young lady like Feng Shaozhu. She still seduces the king of Beidi. She really learns from her mother''s concubine''s dirty tricks!" Princess Qingfu scolded.


    The maid''s face was white, and she said quickly, "princess, you can''t say this nonsense. This wall has ears. If the words of the princess spread to that ear, it would be a disaster!"


    "What a disaster? My father is Prince Qi. I''m not afraid of her Main road of Qingfu county.


    Seeing that the princess was so angry, the maid also said, "princess, in fact, you don''t have to take it too seriously. Even if King Beidi likes Princess six, how about it? The sixth princess has made an engagement with Feng Shao Zhu. When she reaches her age, she will marry the Phoenix family. What''s the connection with the king of Beidi? "


    Princess Qingfu scolded: "you also said that she would marry to the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou. Then why did you seduce the king of Beidi and let him dream about her?"


    "Princess, what''s the sixth princess? I''ve seen her. She''s a first-class beauty. In terms of her appearance, I''m afraid no one else in the capital can compare with her except you." The maid said.


    Princess Qingfu glared at her: "who are you talking to?"


    But for their own appearance, although Qingfu is confident, but there is no room for conceit.


    Because she knew that her appearance could not be compared with the six princesses.


    "The maidservant is the servant of the princess. Naturally, the servant will turn to the princess. I just don''t want the princess to lose her mind because of this anger. The princess has always been the most intelligent person." The maid said.


    Qingfu took a deep breath and didn''t get a good way: "my princess doesn''t know that it''s impossible for her and Beidi king. Neither the imperial concubine nor the emperor will give up the family of Fengshi in Zhongzhou to choose Beidi. What I don''t like is that she knows clearly that she has a engagement. Why does she go to Beidi every year and talk about hanging a pot to help the world? I have to go to Beidi every year. The king of Beidi was interested in her, and she seduced her so deliberately


    The maid said, "even if the princess is angry again, it can''t say what she said before. It''s just in the princess''s own room. But if she says something outside, what can I do?"


    "How can you teach the princess a lesson?" Qingfu glared at her.


    The maid quickly said, "princess, the maid grew up with you. Don''t you know your loyalty?"


    Princess Qingfu said impatiently, "don''t talk about these useless things. Tell me quickly. What should I do? Do you want to go to the sixth Princess and make it clear? "


    Maidservant Leng for a moment, way: "princess with what identity to look for six princesses?"


    Princess Qingfu choked.


    Yes, now she and Beidi Wang are two people who have nothing to do with each other. What identity did she go to find the sixth princess?


    If the king of Beidi has already entered Beijing to make a marriage with her, she will never do so. She will definitely go to find Qin Weiyang to explain clearly and forbid her to go to Beidi again.


    But now?


    According to Kang min''s words, the monk is hot to carry the burden. The king of Beidi doesn''t even know her existence.


    "Princess, I read this letter. Princess Kangmin is trying to persuade you to give up Beidi king." Said the maid.


    "Shut up!" Princess Qingfu chidao.


    Give up the king of Beidi? How can this be possible? How can she take Kangmin seriously? Is it true that there is no one else but Kangmin when she is there?


    Kang min is not pure about beidiwang, but she doesn''t see who she is, how old she is and how many men she has been with? In this way, how dare Xiao think of beidiwang? Does she deserve it?


    But all along, Qingfu didn''t take Kangmin seriously, because she knew that men like beidiwang would never look on him.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of Beidi was interested in Qin Weiyang.


    "Princess, what are you going to do now? You go to ask the Lord. The Lord has said that there is no news yet. But you are sixteen years old this year. You have passed so fast year after year. You will be seventeen when you see another year coming. A man can be a little older, but if the daughter''s family does not marry at the age of his age, he will be despised. " The maid said.


    "What about Qin Weiyang? Why doesn''t anyone dislike her? It is said that she will not marry Feng until she is 18 years old! " Princess Qingfu has no good airway.


    "Although the princess is of noble status, the sixth princess still has the reputation of being a medical saint''s mother''s disciple. She goes out to do good deeds every year and has a good reputation among the people. Even if she marries later, it is because she is good at accumulating virtues in laymen. No one will say anything about it. But you are different, princess. It can''t be compared." The maid said.But if Princess Qingfu could look up to those ordinary people, she would have married a long time ago, and where could she wait until now.


    "It''s no use telling you. I''ll go to my mother''s concubine." Princess Qingfu came to find Princess Qi.


    Qi Qin''s Princess just came back from social intercourse. When she saw her daughter coming, she even said, "Qingfu, you''ve come just in time. The mother''s concubine is going to send someone to look for you."


    Princess Qingfu was alert and said, "what''s the matter with me, my mother? Don''t look for anyone else for me again


    Qi Qin''s princess should not have heard this: "just now my mother''s concubine went to the Xinguo mansion, you don''t know how handsome the young Duke is. It''s even the Xinke tanhualang who is famous for his appearance in the capital city. It can''t be compared with him..."


    "Mother concubine, don''t you tell me that, didn''t you say it to you? I won''t marry!" Princess Qingfu said angrily.


    Qi Qin princess was angry: "you dead girl, how can you just say that you don''t listen to it? Now that there has been no news for such a long time, that is, you can''t count it. Do you still have to catch up and not succeed? You can''t drop the price!"


    In order not to let her daughter marry far away to Beidi, she tried every means to rack her brains, but the daughter was possessed to marry to Beidi.


    She also inquired after that, such a place as Beidi is not a place where women in the Central Plains can live!


    How can she be willing to ask her to eat that bitter experience?


    So she is willing to come, just to show her daughter, but it seems that she is most satisfied with the little Duke of Xinguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    But she didn''t want her daughter to be so paranoid that she even got bored when she didn''t see anyone.


    Qi Qin princess was so angry that she said, "this time you have to see her. If you dare not, I will break your leg!"


    "Mother concubine, haven''t you ever heard of what it is to be forced to twist a melon but not to be sweet?" Qingfu said angrily.


    Qi Qin Princess didn''t want to tell her about this, but said, "as long as you see Xiaogong, you will like it!"


    Princess Qingfu was very angry, but she did not want to marry.


    It''s just that her mother''s concubine had a steely heart this time, so she really had to see her.


    However, it was not only her who was forced to meet by her family, but she was also believed to be the same with her.


    Xiaogong Xin arrived first, but Princess Qingfu arrived later. But she didn''t plan to go out to meet people. She just wanted to take a look from afar.


    But because she was half an hour late, it was believed that even if he had good manners, he would not be able to hang out here, let alone that he was not willing to come.


    "My Lord, why hasn''t the princess come here? It''s not small, but it''s a little too big? " The valet could not help muttering.


    Although he was impatient, he didn''t think much about it. He was indeed a beautiful man with beautiful scenery.


    When the servant was idle and bored, he sighed: "little Duke, now that the six princesses have engaged with the young Lord Feng, I will take it back. The Duke and his wife are also looking forward to the young Duke marrying the princess."


    Princess Qingfu over there heard this and immediately stared at her eyes. What does this mean?


    "Shut up. Don''t talk nonsense outside." The letter young Lord rebukes lightly.


    The attendant didn''t care. He said, "it was. I''ve been waiting for the sixth princess for such a long time. But the sixth Princess didn''t even know that he was waiting for her. Now he is engaged to Feng Shaozhu. I should find a suitable wife."


    Xiaogong''s face is melancholy.


    The person in his heart is indeed the sixth princess. When he was a child, he liked the sixth Princess when he was a child.


    But the sixth princess had an engagement with Feng Shaozhu. Now she is engaged, and he has no chance.


    Otherwise, this time he would not allow his mother to come out to see each other.


    "It''s a good show for the princess!" Princess Qingfu came out with her maid and sneered.


    The letter small Lord frowned slightly, got up and bowed to her and said, "when did the princess come?"


    "Naturally, my princess has come long ago, and if it hadn''t been for a long time, how could the princess know that Xiao Gong Xin still cares about others?" Princess Qingfu said coldly.


    Heart is also gnashing teeth, Qin Weiyang is Qin Weiyang!


    She seduced the king of Beidi and made him infatuated with her. She even believed that Xiaogong was also her minister under her skirt. She was really shameless!


    The letter little grandfather also did not explain much, way: "make county Lord see to smile, it is my wishful thinking, have nothing to do with other people."


    Of course, Princess Qingfu understood the meaning of protecting, and she was more angry because she understood.


    "Since you are thinking about Qin Weiyang, why do you still promise your mother to come out? Isn''t it just right to refuse your mother directly? Is it a deliberate attempt to humiliate the princess? " Main road of Qingfu county.


    The letter small Duke slightly frowns: "the princess is heavy, but also asks the princess to be careful!"


    "Dare to do it, but I''m afraid the princess will say it?" Princess Qingfu said coldly: "your mind is clear to the princess, but you don''t have to go back and ask for the second place. As long as Qin Weiyang hasn''t married, you still have a chance!"


    Then she turned back.


    Seeing that her master was reprimanded like this, the attendant couldn''t help saying: "I''ve heard that Princess Qingfu has a bad temper. Now I see a little girl, but I''ve got a lot of insight. I didn''t say anything. What''s more, she explained clearly that it''s all in the past. She even held on and scolded the little Duke and the six princesses together."


    The letter small grandfather frowned: "also you can''t control oneself mouth."


    "There are some mistakes in the small ones, but the small ones are just saying casually, and all of them have passed away. Who hasn''t? How long have you been waiting for today''s banquet? When she came, she couldn''t hide out. This recuperation was not as good as the six princesses. If it wasn''t for the engagement between the sixth Princess and Feng Shao Lord, I would like to help you to deliver the message, or let the sixth Princess know that you are interested in her. " Said the valet.


    Then he sighed, but now it''s too late to say anything. He has been engaged. His family can only love secretly, but not openly.


    In particular, the sixth princess did not know that her master liked her at all. She was sad to think about it.


    Little Master Xin didn''t say anything. As long as the sixth princess had a happy life, the rest would not matter.


    A girl like her should live a happy life.


    Besides, Princess Qi is waiting for her daughter to come back with good news. She is obviously in a good mood. She thinks that her daughter will like this little father-in-law. She looks very satisfied.But who knows her daughter came back in a rage.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qin''s imperial concubine is not controlled by the way.


    "Mother concubine, you are really good eyesight. You have chosen such a person for me, but your intention is in vain. People have already had a lover for a long time!" Princess Qingfu said angrily.


    Qi Qin''s princess was stunned for a moment and then scolded: "you''re eating a firecracker. Why are you so angry? Can''t you say something well? What have you got in love for a long time? If you have a sweetheart, can I introduce you? I asked his mother about it, and I was bent on reading to get a place in the exam. "


    Otherwise, how could she feel that this son-in-law is very good. She is not only from a good family background but also from a good appearance. She is also full of self-improvement. Now she has achieved great fame and is waiting for the next autumn festival.


    It is also such a talented young man who can afford his daughter.


    Princess Qingfu said: "mother Princess, you have been fooled by her. Her son clearly thinks about Princess six. He wants to be a princess. Where can I be a princess?"


    She was so angry that she didn''t like Xiao Gong Xin, but anyway, he was a talented young man with good family background and appearance. But why did she like Qin Weiyang as long as she was good?


    Qin Weiyang is a fox spirit, just like her mother''s concubine, she seduces men all day, as if she can''t show her charm as long as she doesn''t seduce men.


    She is a married woman. She is shameless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Qi qinfei frowned and said, "do you mean that xiaogongye likes six princesses?"


    "What about the fake? This is what I heard with my own ears. If you don''t believe me, you ask the cuckoo! " Said Princess Qingfu.


    The maid Du Juan sighed and said, "princess, the maidservant and the princess have indeed heard that. This time, it is not the princess who wronged the little Lord Xin."


    Qi Qin''s Princess didn''t care much when she heard the speech. She said: "it''s normal for young people to admire AI. The six princesses are really rare and excellent. It''s normal for the young talents in the capital to like it. Besides, don''t you just talk about him, don''t you like Beidi king?"


    Princess Qingfu just found that xiaogongye was still angry, but she was happy after her anger.


    Because in this way, her mother''s concubine can be sent away, and her mother''s concubine will not be bothered by her.


    But who ever thought her mother would say that?


    "What do you mean, mother?" Princess Qingfu is not governed by Tao.


    "Don''t you know what I mean? If you want to fall in love with someone, don''t dislike the fact that the sixth princess has been engaged to Feng Shaozhu. Naturally, he knows that it is impossible, so his mind will be restrained. What else can you say? Do you hold on to the fact that he used to like the sixth princess? Are you mad at him Qi Qin said.


    Princess Qingfu couldn''t help but wonder: "mother Princess, am I your daughter? He likes other people and has others in their hearts. How can you help him speak?"


    She looked at her mother with an incredible look.


    Qi Qin princess said: "if you were not my daughter, you think I am willing to take care of your affairs? Disobedient to death, I told you that I would not listen to you. If the king of Beidi was not a good match, I would not believe it! "


    After saying this, he hummed: "don''t give me this. Xiaogong and the six princesses are innocent. The six princesses have already got an engagement. It''s no hindrance to you. Don''t talk about it. If there''s any more, can you be so insecure? Do you think you can''t compare with the six princesses in your whole life


    Princess Qingfu was really angry and anxious. She didn''t expect that she had told the story that Xiaogong had hidden in her heart. Her mother and concubine didn''t even take it seriously.


    "How is that the same? What you can''t get is always the best. What you can''t get will never be missed because of the passage of time. It will only become more and more concerned because of not getting it. It will become the cinnabar mole in my heart and the white moon outside the window!" Main road of Qingfu county.


    "So what? Your father has white moonlight in his heart, but it''s your mother and I who are with him in the end Qi Qin Princess doesn''t care about Tao.


    Princess Qingfu couldn''t explain to her mother''s concubine. She said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to her mother. Anyway, I don''t like to believe in xiaogongye."


    Then she ran away by herself, but she was angry with Princess Qi.


    "I found one so satisfactory for her, and she made it for me with all my strength." Qi Qin Princess angry way.


    "It''s no wonder, princess. Who knows that little Lord Xin still has this idea in his heart." Said the woman.


    "What if you have this idea? The sixth princess is the daughter-in-law chosen by Feng and his wife. Both the emperor and the imperial concubine are happy to see her succeed. Now she has been engaged. This marriage is certain. Is there anyone else to share? What''s more, the future achievements of the sixth princess are not inferior to those of Madame Feng, and they are so bright and dazzling. Which young man doesn''t like it? " Qi qinfei didn''t think so.


    Qi Qin then sighed: "after all, this dead girl still thinks about Beidi king in her heart. I don''t know what she likes about Beidi king!"


    "The old slave has also seen the portrait of the king of Beidi. It is indeed a dragon among the people. The princess has a good eye for it. It is not easy for a man like that to be able to pacify the chaos of Beidi for many years with his own efforts." She said.


    "No matter how simple it is, don''t want to marry my daughter. In such a place, I can''t bear to marry my daughter. Don''t even think about it!" Qi Qin Princess snorted coldly.


    But she didn''t know the king of Beidi, who was despised by her. She didn''t even know which piece of land her daughter was.


    However, he knew that he didn''t have much time. He had to win Changle''s heart and let Changle marry to Beidi willingly.


    Whether Changle is willing or not, he will go to fight.


    So this year Changle did not stay, but he could go to Dafeng to accompany her for the new year.


    The relatives and soldiers knew what they thought of the king and were really moved by them, so they did not persuade them because they could not persuade them at all.


    Since I can''t persuade them, I''d like to give them full support. Although the chance of returning a beautiful woman is too small, it''s better to try it than to leave a lifetime of regret, isn''t it?


    Let''s talk about Qin Weiyang.


    She has already been back to the capital, but her mother''s wife is suffering from bone disease, so she has been taking care of her mother''s concubine for a while, and she doesn''t even go out of the palace.


    "That''s what happens when you get older. You don''t have to worry too much. Go and play with your sisters." Chu month this day up, that heavy foot light feeling can be regarded as good many, then said with her daughter.Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "how old are my daughters? Where can I still play? I''ll wait for my mother''s concubine to be good."


    "Your fifth elder sister is probably in a hurry." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. Her fifth elder sister got married this year, but now it''s almost half a year later, but there has been no movement in her stomach.


    Of course, the time of marriage is still short, and it''s nothing. It''s just that the couple are very sweet and young, but there''s no lack of you and me. In fact, there should be news, but none of them.


    I''m worried about that.


    "I''ll leave the Palace tomorrow." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then said, "my mother''s concubine and your father''s emperor, as well as your uncle and aunt, they''ve set down a marriage between you and your cousin. Do you have anything to say?"


    "No Qin Weiyang droops his eyes.


    Chu Yue said: "the mother concubine knows that you are not willing to, but this kind of thing you listen to the elders is right, you know? No matter which elder you are, we are looking forward to you. Your cousin is also the best choice. There is nothing more suitable for you except him. "


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but think of the face of the king of Beidi. He immediately shook his head and put aside these thoughts. He said, "I know, when I get old, I will marry."


    Chu Yue this just satisfied nod, if the dust of the daughter''s marriage is settled, then she is really at ease.


    She is not worried about marrying her daughter to Dayun Yun''s house to be her daughter-in-law.


    "My mother." Soon Qin Chengtian came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Young people have now entered the peak of growth, height is really fast, is the face is still immature.


    Chu Yue hums: "you are very busy now. Your mother''s concubine is ill. Your elder sister is taking care of all these days. You are good. You went hunting."


    Qin Chengtian said: "it''s not the children''s ministers."


    He went out before his mother''s illness. I don''t know, so he didn''t come back to wait on him.


    Chu Yue is not really strange, said: "I heard that your father will give you a job to do?"


    "Yes, so this year is over, and next year''s new year may not have time to come back." Qin Chengtian said.


    "Your father is also cruel. How old are you now? He even asked you to do business." Chu Yue turned her mouth.


    Qin Chengtian shakes his head: "mother concubine, the son minister also wants to do business, and uncle also thinks this is good, it is time to experience."


    "I''ll have to live in the palace next year." Chu Yue said again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, my son is so big, and I feel like I haven''t had much.


    Qin Chengtian said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine, the son is not a girl. When she grows up, she will naturally go to live in the palace."


    Chu Yue also knew that her son was old and wanted to avoid suspicion, so she didn''t say anything.


    "A few days ago, xing''er sent a letter and said that she wanted to come and see what Dafeng looked like during the Spring Festival." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Star son wants to come over?" Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded with a smile.


    "Good, good, then let the star son live in the palace, but let the star son accompany me well." Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Chengtian said: "it''s hard for my cousin to come here. It''s not good for you to let her live in the palace, right? There are many rules in the palace. My cousin is not a person who likes to be restrained. "


    "Where do you live in the palace Chu Yue didn''t have a good airway: "xing''er seldom comes here. Do you have to live outside the palace by yourself? What''s this like?"


    "Live in my house, which has been built." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "In your house?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrows and looked at his brother, half smiling.


    Qin Chengtian looks calm.


    Chu Yue didn''t see their brother and sister''s eyebrow and eye lawsuit, and said, "it''s good to live in the palace. Where can I use it so troublesome?"


    "It''s troublesome to live in the palace. When my cousin wants to see the palace, she has to go through all the palace doors. She can go anywhere she wants to go outside." Qin Chengtian said: "I can take my cousin."


    Qin Weiyang laughs, this last sentence is afraid is the point.


    "When the star comes, let''s see what she means." Chu Yue also knew that the girl of this age did not like restraint, so she also said.


    Qin Chengtian was satisfied. He looked at his sister and said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "No, it''s just that my brother is so enthusiastic, not cold to everyone." Qin Weiyang smiles at his younger brother.


    "In the past, my cousin always entertained me. My cousin seldom came here for so many years. I shouldn''t be more enthusiastic?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    "That is to say, your brother has been in the past year by year, and it is Xinger who takes care of him." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I know, I''m looking forward to the star, the only little princess of Feng''s family. I''m afraid that these young talents in the capital will be crazy about it. They are brave and handsome, and their temperament and appearance are also first-class and first-class, just like Uncle and aunt."


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "you''ve boasted all of them."


    "I''m telling the truth." Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtian Feng eyebrow is slightly a Cu, but in the end did not say what.


    "Stay for lunch." Chu Yue said.


    Naturally, the two brothers and sisters had no problem. After dinner, they both went back. She had to take a nap.


    Qin Chengtian came with his sister.


    Qin Weiyang asked, "what''s the matter


    "When will my cousin come, I''ll pick her up." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang said: "I don''t know. Xing''er only said when to walk, but didn''t say the time specifically."


    "Show me the letter." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang deliberately said with a straight face: "Lao Jiu, you still want to read the letters from our daughter''s house? Are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong? "


    Qin Chengtian said: "why can''t you see it?"


    "Why, xing''er didn''t write to you?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtian said: "occasionally." Well, it''s only one letter in a month. It''s only after he has sent several letters that he sent back.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "it''s impossible for us to show you our letters. Go back."


    Qin Chengtian took a look at her and knew that if he didn''t get the letter, he would not do any useless work. He turned around and left.


    "Tut." Qin Weiyang looked at his brother and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" The ice leaves don''t know why.


    "Auntie, don''t you see that Lao Jiu and xing''er are very special?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile that his brother''s character is very cold. He was as cold as a child. He was not like his father or his mother''s concubine, but like an aunt.Especially, as like as two peas.


    It seems that nothing can make him look sideways, but his cousin is coming, which is obviously very enthusiastic.


    Ice leaf angry way: "princess, you don''t want to play this fun, you and fengshao main marriage, when the ninth Prince and miss star are also relatives, can''t princess, you married the Phoenix family, the ninth prince married Miss star, this is not good."


    It''s a change of marriage, only in the remote countryside.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "Auntie, your words are heavy. I just talk about it. It''s very interesting to see him like this. It''s rare that someone can affect his mood."


    Compared with xing''er, Xiao yurao, who has lived in the palace for many years, and Chen Shuangzhu, who lived in the palace for many years, failed to make her brother look sideways.


    After a while, Qin Weiyang received a post from her fifth sister, who invited her out of the palace.


    Because his mother and concubine''s body and bones have no big problem, and the younger brother has also come back, naturally can also go to accompany the mother''s concubine, so Qin Weiyang replied to the fifth princess.


    The next day, Qin Weiyang also went out of the palace. She was with her fifth sister about the third princess''s house.


    The third princess''s stomach is already very big, which is nine months old.


    Qin Weiyang, the second child, came back in time. She must have asked her to deliver the baby. But good luck, because if Beidi''s disease hasn''t been solved, she won''t have time to come back.


    Thanks to the timely control, so I''m back now.


    However, the third princess''s baby had some ups and downs at the beginning, but it was smooth all the time.


    There are brothers and sisters in front of me. This baby is a son and a daughter. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be safe.


    When Qin Weiyang came, the five princesses had been waiting here. Seeing her, she said, "it can be regarded as coming out!"


    "Five sisters." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "If I don''t send you the invitation, you won''t come out?" Five Princess angry strange way.


    "My mother is ill and there is no one else around me. I have to take care of it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The third princess asked, "how is your mother''s body?"


    "Almost." Qin Weiyang laughed and looked at her third sister''s stomach and said, "what''s going on these days, third sister?"


    I went back to Beijing once before, but I didn''t go to the palace these days.


    "Three princesses helpless way:" is to make a fuss, take my stomach as a ball kick. "


    Qin Weiyang chuckled: "maybe it''s a skinny boy again."


    The third princess has already got a pair of twins of dragon and Phoenix. The number of this one is too much. It''s a single child, but it''s a son or a daughter. I don''t know if it''s just so skinny. Maybe she''s a little nephew.


    This is enviable.


    Five princess is one of the envious people, said: "six younger sister, you show me, I this in the end is what?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "five elder sister, don''t doubt your body bone. Your body bone is very good. I have already adjusted it for you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The fifth Princess pursed her lips: "four elder sisters have sent letters over there. If it wasn''t for being secretly hurt, the child would have stayed, but I was not pregnant."


    Qin Weiyang Leng for a moment, not from the way: "four elder sister there how to return a responsibility?"


    She has been in Beidi this year, and there is basically no other news. Especially in the last two or three months, she has not been in touch with any news outside the epidemic. Even the engagement with her cousin was only known after she came out of Wuzhen.


    "You don''t know, fourth sister, she lost a child." Fifth Princess sidewalk.


    Her fourth sister got pregnant soon after she married, but her fourth sister was naturally smart, so she didn''t plan to announce it to the public. She wanted to wait for the first three months after she had settled down. However, she didn''t want to be cheated by villains.


    "How''s the fourth sister?" Qin Weiyang''s face sank.


    "With the medicines you gave her, the four elder sister''s body and bones are no longer in any way. She wrote back and said that she also took this opportunity to clean all the prince''s house." Five Princess Road.


    The third princess sighed: "it''s not easy for the fourth sister to get married to a place far away."


    She is also a mother, her first pregnancy is naturally very happy, but also four sisters strong, because she may have to be dark for a long time to come out.


    But the fourth sister, after sitting down in the little month, quickly reorganized the prince''s house, and even more sat down steadily in her position as the crown princess.


    However, Qin Weiyang could hear the sword and sword from their words and said, "this year I have something to delay. Let my four sisters take good care of them. I will go to her place in the spring next year."


    The fifth princess was very happy: "really?"


    "Of course, I haven''t been to Dazhou, and I have acquaintances there. Can''t I be welcomed as a guest?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "How dare you not to welcome you? You''re Mrs. Feng now. " The third princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess nodded with a smile and said, "that''s not true. The Phoenix family really takes you seriously. It''s Mrs. Feng and master Feng who personally brought many gifts to book this marriage."


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The fifth princess said again: "six younger sister, you show me, I this is what situation, now all have no movement."


    Qin Weiyang also showed her.


    Although the time of marriage is still short, the young couple are not separated from each other. They stick together all day long. In fact, it is easy to have children. After all, they are healthy.


    But there was no movement at all. It was really different.


    But Qin Weiyang took a look, her five elder sister''s health is OK.


    "You said it''s OK. Why didn''t I move?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    Of course, she went back to the palace and had been seen by the grand doctor. However, it is no problem for the doctor to make a diagnosis. What is the problem?


    Xiao yurao, her cousin, still has some dark thoughts. She thinks that there is something wrong with the prescription given by the sixth princess?


    But she yelled directly.


    How can six sisters harm her? What''s good for six sisters?


    And four elder sister is soon pregnant, four elder sister is also asked six younger sister to recuperate the body, originally is a piece of conditioning.


    This time, the fourth sister lost her child and recovered so well. It was all the foundation that the sixth sister had laid for her and sent her medicine.


    Does Liu Mei still spend another thought to harm her?


    Besides, there are all the prescriptions in it. However, any doctor who has seen it doesn''t say anything wrong. He also copied a copy from her and took it back to the bottom of the pressure box.


    There''s no problem, but she just can''t have a baby.


    She and her cousin''s feelings are very good, except for the inconvenient days of each month, the other time my cousin is going to make trouble to her, and they have a great relationship.


    But on this frequency, it is really early pregnant, but there is no news."Five elder sister, this kind of thing is all about fate. Don''t worry, and don''t doubt whether there is something wrong with your body. Your health is very good and healthy." Qin Weiyang comforted.


    Although the fifth princess was relieved, because she could not have a baby, she was not confident, but this will be obviously comforted by her six sisters.


    "Can''t we find out why?" Five Princess Road.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "good cousin''s body I have seen before, you all have no problem, probably is predestination has not arrived."


    "I said the same thing, but Wu Mei was very anxious. The more anxious she was, the more anxious she couldn''t come. On the contrary, it was common. Maybe she would come unconsciously." The third princess also comforted.


    The fifth Princess murmured: "how can I be blamed for my anxiety? Third sister, you were pregnant not long after you got married. Now this is the second child."


    The third princess said with a smile: "people''s physique is not the same, where can put a piece to say?"


    "Well, I''m also unlucky. Even Changhuan has been pregnant with two, and I haven''t got one." The fifth Princess turned her mouth.


    Changhuan is the second princess, but until now the second princess has not been born.


    "Liu Mei, can you give me another prescription?" The fifth princess said.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "five elder sister, you''re OK. You don''t need to drink the prescription. But I think your pulse is a little bit excessive. You and your good cousin should take it easy."


    With this sentence, the fifth princess''s face turned red.


    "Pooh." The third princess couldn''t help laughing.


    "Liu Mei, can''t you be more reserved?" The fifth Princess stamped her feet.


    Qin Weiyang jokingly said: "what''s the matter with you? Who are we? But it''s normal for you and your cousin to get married. You just have to pay attention to it. You haven''t been pregnant with five elder sister, and it has something to do with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    The fifth princess was stunned for a moment, but she was not shy. She said, "it has something to do with this? It''s not Isn''t that the only way to have children? "


    As he said this, his face was flushed again.


    "Everything should be moderate. You are obviously suffering from kidney deficiency, and I don''t know how you make trouble." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess blushed and said, "do you still say I don''t need conditioning?"


    "As long as you take it easy, you will recover naturally. There is no need to adjust it. There is no other problem." Qin Weiyang said.


    The fifth Princess nodded, indicating that she had written it down. She also had to go back to warn her cousin, but she couldn''t let her temper go.


    "But how do you know so much?" Asked the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang was very calm: "I''m a medical student. I''m a midwife. How can I understand so much?"


    The third princess said with a smile: "yes, those old steady women all said that six younger sister midwifery is very skilled."


    "When will you be born, third sister? I''ll have to get someone to talk to me Five Princess Road.


    The third princess nodded: "yes. However, I don''t know about this one. Before I had two babies, I was ahead of schedule. Now this one is still more than half a month. I don''t know if it will be earlier. "


    Qin Weiyang said: "the fetal image is very stable, should be born before the expected date of birth, to advance, not too long."


    It''s rare that several sisters gather here, and it''s also rare that Qin Weiyang doesn''t go back and lives directly in her third sister''s house.


    She also sent an invitation to her eldest sister, so that she could come here and get together the next day.


    The eldest princess brought a couple of children over. Both of them were very good. They had a good time playing with the twins.


    "Your brother-in-law also said that you are more tolerant of one thing than the other. Every time you go out of the palace, you only live here with your third sister, and you never go to my place." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you can''t compete with me. I''m counting on my six sisters to give me a sense of security." The third princess said with a smile.


    The eldest princess laughed: "have been born, still so afraid? What will you do if the six sisters get married


    "I''m not going to have one after I''ve given birth." Said the third princess.


    "No more?" The eldest princess looked at her in surprise.


    The third princess turned away and said, "it''s painful to give birth to a child. Why should I live so hard? The man is responsible for being happy and happy as a father."


    The eldest princess and Qin Weiyang looked at each other, and they were all laughing. This is the pregnant woman''s little mood.


    "Third sister, if you don''t have a baby, I won''t be greedy." The fifth Princess ate melon seeds and nodded.


    The third princess glared at her and said, "when you give birth, you will know how painful it is to have a child!"


    "The pain is also painful that time, boil a boil to pass, I still want, on their brother and sister two a little less." Said the eldest princess.


    "A lot of them, two of them, and few of them have children and women?" Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang also laughs: "I also feel two many."


    "If I had any more, I would have had one, but I don''t know what''s going on, and I''m not pregnant." The eldest princess said with some regret.


    "The third sister is the easiest to get pregnant. She was pregnant again before the birth of the dragon and Phoenix fetus." The fifth princess had some hot eyes.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang was also a little surprised. He said with a smile: "I was also surprised that the third sister was pregnant before. I think the constitution of the third sister is probably the legendary constitution of easy pregnancy."


    "What is easy pregnancy constitution?" The fifth princess did not know why.


    "This also asks, nature is the constitution that is pregnant when touched." The eldest princess envied.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, and the three princesses turned red and said, "do you still have this Constitution?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang said: "when I go to Feng''s family, I''ll ask someone to send some things back to the third elder sister. You should avoid this kind of constitution, or you will easily hurt your body and be born too often, which is not good."


    "Do you have to go to Feng''s side to avoid this?" Asked the third princess.


    "Well, only Feng''s family produces it all over the world, but it''s scarce and tight, and there''s no side effect. If you use those herbs to avoid it, the side effects are still very big, and it''s easy to leave cold in the palace." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Does Chang Huan have to fall ill?" Five princesses are not allowed to do so.


    "Don''t talk about her The eldest princess turned her mouth.


    They were all advised, but Changhuan didn''t listen at all. She didn''t live with her second son-in-law, but she had to have a good time with her second son-in-law. It was absolutely impossible for her to accept the face of her son-in-law, so she still had to drink medicine soup?


    Basically, it''s medicine soup.


    "No matter what kind of soup, there will be side effects, long-term use of the body should collapse." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Last time I said her, she also said that I don''t mind my own business. I don''t care about her." Three Princess light way.


    "It''s boring to stay here. Do you want to go to the theatre? Today, there is a very good play in the red makeup garden Said the fifth princess."Well, go and have a look." The third princess said with a smile that it was not convenient for her to go out again because of her big stomach.


    So the eldest princess took her two children. Qin Weiyang and Princess Wu also brought the twins of dragon and Phoenix. They came to the red makeup garden to watch the opera.


    It''s also a coincidence that I met Princess Qingfu here.


    Princess Qingfu brought her maidservant first. She only knew when she came in to report. She immediately gave a cold smile: "it''s really a narrow road. I just want to go into the palace to find her. I met her here. Go and meet her!"


    The maid cuckoo even said, "princess, don''t be impulsive. The five princesses are all here. I''m afraid you can''t take advantage of this in the past."


    "Yes, I will go and see it!" Qingfu snorted coldly.


    Qin Weiyang and the fifth Princess soon heard the servant come in and report: "Princess Qingfu is coming."


    "Qingfu? What is she doing here? " Said the fifth princess.


    "Now that she''s here, let her in." The eldest princess didn''t feel anything. Qingfu was also a cousin.


    Qin Weiyang was not familiar with Princess Qingfu, but he didn''t say anything.


    So Princess Qingfu came in and said with a smile, "didn''t you disturb some huangjie and Huangmei?"


    "Qingfu doesn''t need to be polite. All of them are sisters. But how can you come to the theater to see the opera when you are free?" When she saw the ceremony, the eldest princess asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do now, and I have plenty of leisure." Princess Qingfu laughed and then looked at Qin Weiyang: "it''s six sisters. When did she come back, didn''t she say she went to Beidi?"


    She is a few months older than Qin Weiyang, and her father is a prince, so her status is naturally high.


    It''s OK to call Qin Weiyang six sisters closer, but Qin Weiyang doesn''t know her very well.


    "Yes, I did." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Don''t you come back and live there? You asked Five Princess Road.


    Princess Qingfu said with a smile: "now you are engaged to the sixth sister. Otherwise, I would really like to talk to you about it. You are so merciful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    As soon as the words came out, the fifth Princess directly asked, "Qingfu, what do you mean by that?"


    The eldest princess was also displeased. Looking at Xiang Qingfu, she said, "Qingfu, how do you speak? What is mercy everywhere?"


    As a party, Qin Weiyang also picked Dai Mei and said, "yes, I''m also curious. What does Princess Qingfu mean by this?"


    Princess Qingfu didn''t care and said with a smile: "you don''t know, I did a favor to my mother''s concubine a few days ago. The fan of the lady of the state of Xin fell on our house, so I sent it back. However, the lady of the state of Xin went to offer incense, so I had to make an appointment with him. However, at that time, I was delayed, so I went over a little late, but I didn''t want to hear his servant saying that he believed Xiaogong You''ve loved six sisters for a long time. Don''t you know


    Qin Weiyang also heard this for the first time. She knew Xiaogong Xinye, but she did not know that he had such thoughts on her.


    But she would not say that the wind is rain, is what Qingfu said is true.


    Qin Weiyang said faintly: "Princess Qingfu is still very cautious, and I am not to say that I have been engaged. Such words from Princess Qingfu have a great influence on Xiaogong Xin."


    Princess Qingfu''s heart is cold hum. You are pretending now. Why don''t you think about fame when you seduce people!


    "I''m not here to talk to you. I''m also very poor. I''ve fallen in love with my sixth sister. You haven''t shown my heart to her for so long. This is to be hidden in my heart for a lifetime." Princess Qingfu said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are jealous." Said the fifth princess.


    Princess Qingfu''s face was not good. She said, "elder sister Wu Huang has thought too much. What kind of vinegar do I eat?"


    "If you are not jealous, what are you doing in front of my sixth sister? Isn''t this jealousy of my six sisters The fifth princess said directly.


    "What sister Wu Huang said is that I''m just expounding the truth. Why is it so weird?" Main road of Qingfu county.


    "You should take a mirror to look at yourself and see if you are sour. But I told you that my sixth sister should not believe in my father-in-law any more. It''s normal for other young talents to think about it. It''s called a family with hundreds of girls and marry my sixth sister. It''s to shine on generations of people Do you understand? "


    Princess Qingfu''s face was stiff. She didn''t know that Changxi protected Changle so much!


    The eldest princess also said: "Qingfu, if you come here to enjoy tea and listen to the opera, we welcome you. But if you come here to find the innocent six younger sister because of the failure of the blind date, don''t blame me, who is the eldest sister, to see off the guests!"


    The chief of Qingfu County said: "elder sister Huang has misunderstood me. I didn''t make a blind date with Mr. Xin. I don''t like that either!"


    "There''s nothing to hide. Your mother''s concubine has chosen your son-in-law in the capital city. But I believe that you are also a famous talent. I don''t think you can look down on it. But since you don''t like it, what can I say? You also ran over to the six sisters and said these things. You are a little more right. " The eldest princess said lightly.


    As soon as the two characters come out, each other''s identity will be opened up.


    If their three sisters give face, they can match Qingfu sisters, but if they don''t, there will be a gap between the princess and the princess!


    Qin Weiyang looked at Qingfu, whose face was not very good. He said, "if there is nothing else, go out first. In addition, my father gave birth to me only five elder sisters, and there is no other elder sister."


    "It''s the celebration." Princess Qingfu only felt a moment of humiliation. She really didn''t expect that the relationship between the eldest princess and the fifth Princess and Qin Weiyang was so good!


    One by one, they are all helping her.


    We should know that the relationship between the eldest princess''s biological mother, Xi Fei, and the imperial concubine is very bad. Although the queen and the imperial concubine are already one party, how can a proper wife and two people who covet the right wife really coexist peacefully since ancient times?


    But I don''t want the five princesses to protect Qin Weiyang as well!


    After Princess Qingfu came to her room, her face was not covered.


    The maidservant cuckoo could not help sighing and said, "I will advise you not to be impulsive. Now I have offended several princesses, especially the eldest princess. She has always been the best one in the world. The ladies all admire her. Now she has a bad impression on the princess. But she has lost her wife and lost her army."


    Princess Qingfu couldn''t help but say, "what means did Qin Weiyang use to make the eldest princess and the fifth Princess speak so biased towards her?"


    "The princess didn''t know that the son born behind the eldest princess was given the prescription by the sixth princess. As for the fifth princess, I''m afraid there is no lack of places to rely on the sixth princess." Said the cuckoo.


    Qing Fu''s face is not very good, no wonder are biased to Qin Weiyang!


    Let''s talk about the house.


    The fifth princess said: "Qingfu, the dead girl, is really disturbing people''s interest. She comes here to gossip for no reason. What''s the matter? Even if I believe that the little grandfather likes six younger sisters, six younger sisters will have mistakes. It''s really baffling!"The eldest princess also said: "I have heard that she has a bad temper. I have seen her today. This is for you, my sixth sister."


    Qin Weiyang also felt quite inexplicable and said, "don''t she know about my engagement with cousin Bo?"


    "The engagement banquet is so big, Feng''s big hand directly put on a seven day running water banquet. Who in Beijing doesn''t know?" The fifth princess said: "I think she is clearly jealous of six younger sister, you attract people to like, but a small Duke of Xinguo government, she as well, look at her ability!"


    Of course, the identity of the young Duke of the Xinguo mansion is not ordinary, but for them, the Royal princesses, there is nothing special.


    After all, there are too many dignitaries in Beijing.


    "Don''t talk about her. Today''s opera has never been heard, but it''s novel." Said the eldest princess.


    The fifth princess said with a smile: "that is, this is a new rehearsal. I came to see it with my cousin. I think it''s very good. I''ll ask you to come and have a look."


    "Among the sisters now, you have the happiest days, and the fairies and fairies can''t compare with you." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    The fifth Princess blushed.


    Qin Weiyang also laughs.


    But not long after, she received a letter from Kang min, telling her that Princess Qingfu likes Beidi king. It can be said that she regards the position of Queen Beidi as a bag.


    Kang min explained in the letter: "I don''t know where she inquired. I know that Wang likes Changle you, but I have never mentioned it to her. This time she sent a letter to me and asked me, I just told her the truth and wanted her to give up. But she''s not easy to give up, so you should pay attention. She may want to find something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang just understood why Qingfu was so hostile to her.


    But Qin Weiyang was also a little surprised that Qingfu even liked Li Wang?


    It seems that his charm is really not small ah, in Beidi, she also heard of Xirong little princess, heard that she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Just like a board, he didn''t understand the Customs at all and didn''t pay attention to others.


    Ice leaf also saw this letter, did not have a good airway: "this Qingfu is really funny, she likes the king of Beidi, so go to find the king of Beidi. What anger do you make to the princess? It''s just a princess. Dare to be rude to the princess!"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." Qin Weiyang road.


    Bingye hummed: "the princess also suffered a disaster. Mingming princess is engaged to Feng Shaozhu, but she still eats this vinegar. Can''t she grow a head? And the princess didn''t mean to the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi didn''t want to gather in front of the princess. Who should I say? And the little Lord Xin who met with her used to go to the palace to study. As for other things, he didn''t contact him any more. It''s his business that he likes the princess, and what does it have to do with the princess. Princess Qingfu dares to say that! "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "OK, auntie, don''t talk about it. You can ask someone to take this box of jujube cake out to give it to the third sister. She''s going to be born these days. Let her have some."


    "I have nothing to do when I''m free. I''ll take it out." The ice leaf is on the way.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and let her go. However, he also sent two boxes of donkey hide gelatin cake to her eldest and fifth elder sister.


    This year, donkey hide gelatin from Luoyang has been spread to the capital. It is a good product approved by Xu peck, the Marquis of Changle. Donkey hide gelatin is very popular.


    Donkey hide gelatin cake made of donkey hide gelatin is also popular, suitable for all ages.


    Ice leaves take out, Qin Weiyang will be the rest of the donkey hide gelatin cake to her mother imperial concubine.


    "What are you looking at, mother? Who sent the letter? " Qin Weiyang asked.


    "You big box." Chu Yue said that Li mor''er sent him to the palace, but he was just saying hello. He said something about his family, and nothing else happened.


    "How about your third sister''s birth?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu Yue nodded and said, "have you seen five princesses over there? What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, but nothing happened. It''s just fate." Qin Weiyang said, she went to Fengqi palace to greet her. The queen also asked about this, but there was no problem.


    Chu Yue talked about the four princesses who had been married far away, and said, "it''s not easy to marry a person to such a distant place. This baby is good, and it''s inexplicably drugged."


    "It''s said that the prince''s house is like a sieve, full of loopholes." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Otherwise, Prince Zhou is so old that he doesn''t have a child." Chu Yue''s words are light.


    Zhou Fu, the prince of the Zhou Dynasty, is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among the people. However, it is really a tiger''s den. The swords and swords on this side are not comparable to those of Dafeng.


    It was almost the same as the battle for the emperor to win the throne, but in the end the emperor won the throne.


    "The four princesses are not small, but anyway, they have their own lives, but you are not allowed to get involved. It has nothing to do with you, do you know?" Chu Yue looks at her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang said: "what does the mother imperial concubine say? How can I interfere in the dispute of seizing the throne of Da Zhou casually? I can''t have such a big idea."


    "I mean, don''t go to Dazhou if you have nothing to do. If you go to Dazhou, you will be involved. What''s the mess of Dazhou? Compared with Xirong, they are all crumbling. Who knows what they will do." Chu Yue Dao.


    The daughter''s identity is not ordinary. The daughter-in-law of Feng''s family is the best amulet. But who knows if they will throw dirty water on each other, and then they will really do something to her daughter?


    "My mother''s wife is worried. I''m not so easy to be plotted against. Moreover, ice leaf also shows my soft armor to her. You see, I''ll wear it with me. What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    If you change a gift, your daughter should take Chu Yue with you. You must have some opinions.


    After all, it was not sent by others, it was sent by the king of Beidi.


    This time, his daughter helped him through a difficult time. He was moved by his heart. He liked it at first, and now he likes it more.


    Chu Yue of course is not willing to let go close.


    But this soft armor is really rare. My daughter is walking outside all the year round. It''s better to wear it on her body. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. What if it''s not?


    So she didn''t say anything.


    "This epidemic is not trivial. Once it is spread out, their efforts over the past few years will be in vain. Once you go back to the chaos, it is you who help him get through the difficulties. It is also a kind of repayment of the previous miraculous medicine. In the future, you don''t have to go there again?" Chu Yue looks at her daughter and says.


    She is very reluctant to let her daughter go to Beidi. Isn''t this an opportunity for him?


    Qin Weiyang said: "the mother imperial concubine, this code returns to one code, since previously agreed to have to do."Chu Yue frowned and said, "I promised before, but it''s not human. I don''t say anything, but now I''ve returned it? What did you do in the past? You and your cousin have already engaged in marriage. You are the daughter-in-law of Feng family, but what''s the matter if you always run to Beidi? That is to say, your aunt and your uncle, try to change an elder


    Qin Weiyang explained: "that''s because my aunt and uncle know that I''m going back to the last time. Of course, there''s nothing to say."


    Chu Yue looks at her daughter, and Qin Weiyang allows her to look at her. She is not afraid of the shadow slanting, not afraid of her mother''s concubine.


    Chu Yue also saw that her daughter didn''t mean to the king of Beidi, or she didn''t dare to stare at her like this, but her face did not change.


    "I really don''t understand you. I don''t know what I''m doing every day if I don''t go to Feng''s for a date with your cousin." Chu Yue hummed.


    Qin Weiyang laughed: "I don''t want to marry you early. It''s you who want me to look for my cousin."


    "Can that be the same? Date ah, I want you to go out with your cousin. Dating is a very enjoyable and comfortable thing, you know? That kind of feeling can only be enjoyed at your present age. Even if you are older, you will feel different if you are in a different mood. Understand, you little girl. " Chu Yue Dao.


    Qin Weiyang can''t help crying and laughing. It''s not surprising that Aunt ye said that his mother''s concubine knew this most.


    "You don''t have the demeanor of your mother''s concubine at all. This will change your mother''s concubine when I was..."


    "What would you like to do when you changed your mother''s concubine? Which one would you choose?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Chu Yue white her one eye: "children only do multiple-choice questions, adults will all want."


    "Pooh." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Everything?" Qin Heng comes in.


    "Father." Qin Weiyang got up to see her father.


    Chu Yue said, "how did the emperor come? I''ve been busy lately


    Qin Heng said, "I''ve been chatting about what I''m talking about. I''m so happy."


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "nothing."


    "Can''t the father know yet?" Qin Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yue said: "what can''t the emperor know? The draft booklet of next year''s draft has been sorted out this year. Does the emperor want to have a look at it?"


    Qin Heng glanced at her.


    Qin Weiyang had a special look, so he left and went back.


    "What is the emperor''s expression?" Chu Yue said.


    "Are you sure you want to give me a draft?" Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "Doesn''t the emperor want a draft?" Chu Yue looked at him and said, "I think the emperor likes Qin Chang''s, but always facing Qin Chang in the same face is easy to disgust the emperor. It''s good to let some new faces enter the palace?"


    Qin Heng hummed: "as you please."


    Chu Yue ha ha, in the heart joyful with what like, also installs what installs.


    However, she also said that she understood that when she was older, she liked young people and felt different when she was with young people.


    If she were to change her, she would also like to raise some young people to please her. Many young talents have the same appearance as the current boys, Bo brothers, best man and foreign men on the TV of the first generation, and the handsome men of Tianya Simi when they were young.


    If they all scrambled to please her, would she not be happy, would she not feel young?


    So understand, pick some young girls to him, when coax him to play, don''t come here to annoy her.


    Chu yuezhuan said: "I heard a while ago that cotton was planted in the fiefs of Princess Huai early this year, and all cotton was planted without planting a grain. What''s the situation? Did Princess Huai receive any news in advance?"


    "You are very well informed." Qin Heng said.


    He has been busy recently because someone from the imperial prison said that he had figured out that this year''s winter might be even worse than that of last year.


    Last year''s winter had a great impact on Dafeng. That is to say, because Dafeng is no longer the same as it used to be and her national strength is strong, so she has not lost her vitality. However, if she comes again this year, she needs to be careful.


    Because of this, Qin Heng was busy and thought of many countermeasures with his courtiers.


    However, he had already received the news about the cotton on his sixth son''s fiefdom, and he also knew that there was a warlock under Lao Liu''s hands. It was true that he had some skills. If he had come out early, he would not have planted cotton to meet the cold this year.


    "It seems that Princess Huai will do meritorious deeds again this year." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything. He said, "let people prepare meals. I''ll use them here for lunch."


    Chu Yue also ordered him to go down. After having lunch with Qin Heng, he was sent away. He also told Qin Heng: "although the emperor is busy with government affairs, he should also protect the dragon body."


    "Do you still have me in mind now?" Qin Heng stopped, turned and glanced at her.


    This is called Chu Yue Zheng Leng for a moment, immediately see Qin Heng turn to leave.


    "Empress, what does the emperor mean by that?" Magpie helped her.


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything, and said, "don''t worry about the emperor''s idea. We just need to do our duty well."


    As my grandmother said, jealousy is a big problem. We should change it.


    Now it''s October, and it''s really cool.


    At this time, the people did not know who sent out the news, saying that this year''s winter was even colder than last year, and the family had to reserve good food and warm clothing for the winter, so that the people all appeared to rush things.


    Because of the looting, the prices of the grain and the cloth and satin were of course high. After hearing this, the dragon was furious.


    It also ordered the local government to treat them severely. If anyone dares to spread rumors and disturb the people''s hearts, they are the only ones to ask!


    However, after the news got out, the people were really worried. It was not easy to rob. But they also bought and sold grain from other channels. It was bound to accumulate enough food and warm cloth satin for their families.


    At this time, a large amount of grain was transported from Tiao City, not only a large amount of grain, but also various dried meat and other things. These things were transported to various cities, and the price of those grains was forced down.


    In addition, the rice transported from the South also directly fell into the market.


    If the government and businessmen dare to make profits from it, they will not be able to protect the head of the family.


    Because of these severe measures, and the continuous supply of food, it can be said that the big guy has a spectrum in his mind, knowing that their Dafeng is no longer the same as before, and that there is enough food in his granary.


    Of course, there won''t be any more looting.Although the situation is temporarily stable, but this year''s winter is obviously not optimistic.


    The more so, the more happy princess Huai, who had been prepared for a long time.


    The cotton satin on the market this year must not be enough, and all the cotton on his fief are of high yield. Now he has begun to weave various kinds of cloth satin. When it is cold, it will naturally be sold everywhere.


    The price of his satin is 30% lower than that on the market, so that people can wear warm clothes!


    Good things are near in business, and so are love.


    Under the attack of his letter every month, his fifth sister-in-law has begun to reply to him in recent months. Although he is tired of him, what he says is that he is asking when he can go to Ping''an County again next time?


    That is to say, Princess Huai is really busy at present, otherwise he would like to leave immediately.


    There are also good news from your family. The princess Tao Yuanji is pregnant.


    However, she was the only one pregnant in the family. Both concubine Tan and Qi Yujie were not pregnant. Both of them were in love with each other, but they could not be pregnant again.


    So now it is Tao Yuanji who is unique.


    And for his own child, Tao Yuanji obviously attaches great importance to it.


    In the last life, her own children have not been able to stay. In this life, she has to protect her own children anyway.


    It''s the reaction of this baby is not small, what to eat vomit what.


    In order to Yu Huai Princess every day listen to Tao Yuanji said that this is not to eat, that also can not eat.


    There are also many women in your family who ask for favors and coquetry by means of pregnancy. Princess Huai also understands this, but she can''t find a second one.


    As a result, a good wedding event made him a little impatient and wanted to say that if you really can''t, you don''t have a baby.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    But in the end, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, the Yasukuni government would not allow it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    For Tao Yuanji, the princess of the county, is pregnant. Of course, the Yasukuni government is happy.


    It''s just that some people are happy and others are not.


    For example, Tan side princess and Qi Yujie.


    Her own child was killed by her, so that now both of them have not been able to conceive for such a long time. On the contrary, it is Tao Yuanji who actually conceived after harming their child.


    How can they stop?


    But it was not so easy to start, because the defense of the main courtyard was not ordinary, but they would not give up so easily. They would definitely find a chance to get rid of this evil barrier in her belly!


    No, they cry, she laughs!


    The wind in the backyard is fluctuating. Prince Jinghuai doesn''t know that he has received another letter from his fifth sister-in-law.


    This will want to go to Ping''an County''s own fief.


    Because there is nothing else, he can go out.


    Tao Yuanji was not happy to say: "Lord, I''m pregnant now. It''s time for you to accompany me. How can you go out? What''s more, is it all right now? "


    Can''t help but some suspicions, Wang Ye, this is not to want to see Liang Er Madame that bitch?


    She thought so, and said so, and said, "Lord, Jia Yurou, that slut has done you so badly, you can''t have anything to do with her. Last time that incident offended Liang''s house to the core!"


    No wonder she thinks so, because in her "dream", the prince takes special care of Jia Yurou.


    Princess Huai''s face was not so good-looking. He glanced at her and said, "princess, you care too much!"


    Tao Yuan choked and wanted to say something, but he walked away.


    Tao Yuanji was very unhappy. On the day after Princess Huai went to the fiefdom, she went back to her mother''s house to complain to her mother.


    "What else can I do outside at this time? I told him that I was in charge of too much. I must have gone to see Jia Yurou''s bitch. I really don''t know what he thinks. He can look up to such a slut who doesn''t abide by women''s morality? " Tao Yuanji said angrily.


    Mrs. Yasukuni glanced at her daughter and said, "now what do you say? When the incident broke out earlier, I didn''t mean to tell you not to marry, or you didn''t have to marry yourself. Now that you have all the children in your stomach, you''d better not think so much about it. Just give birth to the baby


    "Mother, why do you talk like that?" Tao Yuanji is not governed by Tao.


    "What do you want me to say?" In fact, the Duke and wife of Yasukuni are not satisfied with Huaijun, especially after the incident broke out last time. It is really disgraceful and polite.


    She had a good relationship with Mrs. Liang, but now the relationship is broken.


    It''s just that the daughter has to marry, so there''s nothing to say.


    But now I come back to talk about it. The Yasukuni lady has no patience to listen to.


    "I thought he would not see her again. Who knows..."


    "Well, don''t think about so many things. Now, Princess Huai is really busy with the situation. There are a lot of things on the fief side. He used to look at it and it''s normal. You can have this baby in your stomach. That''s the most important thing. Don''t mention that your mother didn''t remind you. I''m afraid the two of you will not live peacefully." Yasukuni is humane.


    Tao Yuanjian sneered: "they will not live in peace, but how can they get me?"


    She has already suffered a loss in the "dream". It is absolutely impossible to harm her in the same way. Moreover, she has set a trap and waited for them to come from the net!


    Mrs. Yasukuni took a look at her daughter and sighed in her heart. She said, "now I can''t compare with the past. Her temper is more restrained. She is so arrogant. This is not a long-term image. Princess Huai doesn''t want to see you so overbearing."


    Tao Yuanji frowned slightly.


    "As a imperial concubine, you still have to take out your bearing." Yasukuni is humane.


    "Mother, don''t teach me a lesson. I seldom come back." Tao Yuanyi road.


    They are all old enemies in "dream". In "dream", she was badly punished. Now that she has the opportunity, how can she give up?


    If you have one, don''t even think about it.


    Mrs. Yasukuni doesn''t say anything when she looks at her daughter like this. She won''t know if she doesn''t bump her head. She''s still young now, and it''s not bad to have some hardships. In the end, she was too spoiled in her mother''s house.


    Tao Yuanji didn''t know this. After staying at his mother''s house, he went back, and soon got up again, because there was a mouse to bite!


    Tao Yuanji was very happy, but the mouse was very cunning. Although the trap was startled and almost found, he directly bit his tongue and killed himself.


    "It''s a real asshole. It''s all dead. Let me have a thorough investigation to see which bitch dares to offend my princess!" Tao Yuanji said angrily.


    And on the other side, Tan side princess is also a breath.It''s not easy to deal with Tao Yuanzhen. Fortunately, if she doesn''t succeed, she will become benevolent. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be unable to get rid of her this time.


    Of course, Princess Huai didn''t know about his family''s affairs. He had already brought people to the fief.


    It was just a little different from the original plan. The original plan was to bring people by themselves, but king Lu and brother Ning were both idle and had nothing to do, so they followed.


    What else can Princess Huai say? Can we not let them come together? Isn''t it more ghostly?


    Come to the fiefdom side, King Lu and Ning Wang brothers can see the cotton all over the mountains and fields. At this time, it can be picked.


    "Six elder brother, or you are fierce, so much cotton, how much cloth can this produce?" Ning Wang exclaimed.


    The king of Lu also admired him and said, "six elder brothers are really foresight. This time, they will do meritorious deeds again this time."


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile, "since you two are here, you can have a good look. You have arranged your residence and singing and dancing. I have something else to do with Liuge, so I''ll be busy first."


    What else did king Ning want to ask, but he was held back by King Lu.


    When Princess Huai left, King Ning said, "brother seven, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to ask? "


    "What else can I ask you, Mrs. liang?" The king of Lu didn''t have a good airway.


    Ning Wang was stunned: "do you mean six elder brothers hid people to this side of the fiefdom?"


    "Otherwise, what else do you think the sixth brother has?" Said the king of Lu.


    Ning Wang tut voice: "didn''t see six elder brother so amorous, still playing gold house hidden Jiao, it is because she was demoted to the title, did not expect that he should still be so spoiled?"


    "It''s just a beauty and disaster." King Lu shook his head and said.


    Don''t do anything about women!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The prince of Huai, who said goodbye to his brother, did not go to Jia Yurou, but came to the south to find his fifth sister-in-law.


    Princess Zhi didn''t move, but she still lived in the same place.


    When Princess Huai came over, it was already dark.


    When Princess Zhi saw Huai Jun Wang, her dim eyes burst out a ray of light, but she soon covered it up.


    Or that pair of proud peacock appearance, also swept to him, as if very calm to say: "six younger brother, how did you come? When did you come? "


    But when I saw him, how could Princess Huai miss it?


    He was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "well, fifth sister-in-law, I just came here today, but when I got here, I found it was already late, so I came here to ask for a temporary place to rest with my sister-in-law."


    "It''s inconvenient for me. There''s a broken yard next door. Go there and have a rest." Zhi princess, don''t look away.


    "I know. I''ll go there later, but I''ve been hungry all the way. I wonder if sister-in-law can ask someone to prepare some food for me?" Huaijun Wang then pitiful way.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Zhi princess can''t help but say: "it''s this time." Then he told his wife, "go and see if there is any leftover soup in the kitchen. If there is, you can bring it up. If you want to come to the sixth brother, you won''t dislike it?"


    Naturally, Princess Zhi said it when she looked at Princess Huai.


    Huaijun Wang made a letter of gratitude and said, "there is leftover rice and soup. It is also the good intention of the fifth sister-in-law. How dare you dislike it?"


    Zhi princess was satisfied, but she didn''t dare to say much about it.


    Prince Huai just came to sit down. He was very modest. He sat opposite Princess Zhi, looking at her proud face and whispering, "sister-in-law, do you have enough money to live here? I''ve brought some, too. You can use them? "


    "What do you mean? Am I still short of your money? " Princess Zhi immediately swept at him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask sister-in-law. If she doesn''t bring enough, she will take it from me first. I''ll give her as much as she wants." Huaijun looked at her and said.


    If you don''t want money, I can''t accept it


    When Prince Huai looked at such a lovely girl, he was really itching, but he was not worried. He talked about something else with his fifth sister-in-law.


    For example, the situation outside this year is not very good.


    Princess Zhi frowned and said, "some time ago, there were people who bought grain here. I only knew that you had not planted any grain on the land this year. Are you crazy? Do you know that food is the foundation of people''s survival? "


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile: "fifth sister-in-law, this is concerned about me?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me how you plan to do it. You''re stupid. If you let my father know, do you know the consequences?" Zhi said.


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile, "I have planned these things for a long time. I don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law."


    Princess Zhi looked at him and said, "since you have a plan, I won''t say anything. It''s just the grain problem of the common people on your fief. How do you plan to solve it?"


    "Those grains have already been delivered, and the major granaries will open soon. They can buy as much as they want." Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    Zhi princess was stunned and said: "how much do you want to buy? Where can we get so much food? "


    "I have a channel, it''s transported from other places." Huaijun royal road.


    In this year''s seven old fields, they can''t keep up with all the other crops.


    The grain is basically transported from them.


    "That''s good. I''m worried." Zhi Princess then said.


    The king of Huaijun looked at her with a smile and was about to say something about the meal.


    Although not rich, but also very good, there are meat, eggs and fish, this is not, Huaijun opened to eat.


    Princess Zhi said: "although you are busy outside, you should also pay attention to your health. Only when you are in good health can you have the energy to do bad work. If you are not in good health, it is useless to do many good jobs."


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. My younger brother knows that I''m in a hurry today, so I forget to eat. Fortunately, she still has to eat. Otherwise, she will be hungry."


    "Don''t be garrulous. If you want to eat, there are people cooking for you." Zhi Princess hummed.


    Huai Jun Wang said seriously: "that''s true. But how can the food outside be delicious? Five sister-in-law''s food here has the taste of home. "


    "Poor mouth." Princess Zhi''s face softened and glanced at him.


    This one eye is called Huai Jun Wang, almost do not want to eat rice, want to eat her.


    Zhi princess also saw his eyes, a red face, scolded: "eat quickly, eat quickly, leave quickly.""Five sister-in-law, can have good wine to drink, a little thirsty, want to drink." Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    "No!" Zhi Princess glared at her eyes and didn''t know what she thought. Her cheeks were red and red, and she said, "are you full? Go back when you are full. It''s too late. If you stay too long for people to find out, you and I will be finished! "


    "You can rest assured that no one will know." How could he make the mistake like that again? One time is enough.


    "Then you go too. I don''t have a spare room for you!" Princess Zhi chases humanity.


    Huaijun Wang sighed: "is the fifth sister-in-law so cruel? When I''m halfway through the meal, you''re going to drive me away. I''d like to take a good bath after I''ve finished. All the way, I''ve been rushing to meet someone. If you can''t eat well or sleep well, is the fifth sister-in-law so cruel? "


    "Don''t say such frivolous words." Zhi princess said so, but also a little soft hearted, so she said to her wife: "send someone to prepare hot water." After the explanation, he said to the king of Huaijun: "eat quickly. After eating, you''ll have to leave for me. Do you hear me?"


    The king of Huai County laughed and liked her very much. He was also interested in him, but he still insisted on keeping a distance from him.


    However, he also understood that if there was a slight leak between the two, she would not have to be a human being, and she would only die.


    It''s just how could he make that happen? Because if it is revealed, he will be doomed, and his father will never forgive him.


    So he is surrounded by top experts, and no one will spy on him.


    So Princess Huai just dared to do it at will. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law is very kind to me. OK, I''ll leave when I''m ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Princess Huai really left. After he had eaten and drunk and bathed, he took people away.


    Princess Zhi said to roll away, but there was a touch of loss on her face. Of course, she thought that she was well covered up, as if no one knew.


    But when Princess Huai left, he had a smile on his mouth.


    "Princess, don''t you want to keep the princess? Why did you let him go?" She didn''t understand. It''s been a long time. The heat is absolutely enough. Why don''t you leave people here tonight?


    "You don''t understand. He''ll come over tonight, but he won''t go through the main entrance." Zhi princess is indifferent to her words.


    She was stunned and didn''t understand what operation it was.


    "Stealing naturally means having the fun of stealing. OK, let''s call people back. My princess is going to have a rest." Zhi princess is indifferent to her words.


    She did not dare to say more.


    But obviously, their princesses are exactly the same. At night, Princess Huai came over the wall.


    Zhi princess is already asleep, her heart has no side loan to fall asleep, so when Huaijun Wang offends, she wakes up the reaction is also very real.


    "Lao Liu, what are you going to do? How dare you sneak into my bedroom in the middle of the night Zhi princess''s voice was tense, but she did not say in fear.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, you also miss me. I know what I mean to you, and you are also clear about it. We will not waste the beautiful scenery of this evening." Huaijun Wang Wensheng said.


    "Sixth brother, don''t be impulsive, you don''t..." But Princess Zhi didn''t want to be stopped.


    In Zhi princess that push resistance, Huai Jun Wang got the hand.


    Then naturally, the rain hit plantain.


    After waiting for everything to calm down, Huaijun Wang held Princess Zhi in his arms.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, you are my man now." Huai Jun Wang was satisfied.


    Zhi princess''s cheek is red, don''t go to, way: "old six, you and I are now what?"


    What is Huai Jun Wang''s inability to speak for a while? Nothing. It''s cheating at most!


    Zhi princess said: "this matter is known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. You can''t let the third person know it. You go quickly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen tonight!"


    "It didn''t happen? Fifth sister-in-law, you can''t throw it away after using it. " Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    "You man With a flush on her cheek, Princess Zhi turned to stare at him and said, "I''m your fifth sister-in-law, but I''m like you. Are you trying to force me to death? Do you know the consequences of this, you How can you do this to me? "


    "How could I be willing to hurt you? You can rest assured that our affairs will never be known. " Said Prince Huai.


    Zhi Princess Leng hum, said: "at the beginning, you and Jia Yurou also said that, finally? I don''t care. You go quickly and don''t stay. You can forget this as soon as possible Think of it as a dream! "


    "A dream? But just now the fifth sister-in-law didn''t behave like this. She hugged me and called me sixth brother in a dream. Fifth sister-in-law, you like me in your heart. Don''t deny it. " Huaijun royal road.


    "Why are you so bad? If you don''t go, I''ll be angry!" Zhi Princess angry way.


    "Where do you want me to go this evening?" Princess Huai sighed.


    "Where do you go in love? In short, you are not allowed to stay!" Zhi imperial concubine way, say still push him: "you go up quickly put on clothes!"


    Huaijun Wang chuckled, took her hand and put it to his mouth. He said, "since the fifth sister-in-law is worried, I''ll go. It''s just that the taste of the fifth sister-in-law is so good. How can you eat it once?"


    "You You don''t have to face. " Zhi princess''s face turned red and scolded.


    But soon under his attack, warm and soft called six brothers.


    It was late midnight when Princess Huai came out of the house. Naturally, his face was full of satisfaction.


    He came directly to Jia Yurou to have a rest.


    But Jia Yurou had already gone to bed, and he was tired, so he asked people not to disturb him and go to sleep in his study.


    The next day, Jia Yurou got up and realized that the LORD had come last night, which made her very happy.


    I packed it up early in the morning and came here.


    But as soon as I came here, I saw the sleeping king, and there was the red mark on his neck.


    What does this red mark represent? Jia Yurou can''t be more clear than that. His heart is filled with anger.


    She knew that there must be other bitches on the prince''s side. However, she was as light as the present people, and she couldn''t find out who the slut he raised outside was.


    But judging from the mark on the king''s neck, it must have come from her.


    Jia Yurou can''t help but look at Wang Ye''s chest and back again. She is really a cowardly bitch. It''s all her scratch marks!


    "What are you doing?" Being examined like this, Princess Huai of course woke up and said with some displeasure."Lord, what else do you dare to ask me? What''s wrong with you? Who hurt you?" Jia Yurou was not polite and asked.


    Huai Jun Wang saw the scratch on his chest. Of course, he knew there were also on his back. Those were left by Princess Zhi.


    She couldn''t control what she left when he took him to the top of the cloud. Although the scar was not elegant, she had to say that he didn''t mind at all, on the contrary, he was very complacent.


    The five elder sister-in-law, who is proud of being like a noble peacock, was a female lying under him last night, calling out to the sixth younger brother softly, please forgive me, sixth brother, don''t come.


    Is there anything more fulfilling than that?


    That is, he is too tough to let him stay. He is also ruthless in the evening to drive him out of the house.


    Jia Yurou was angry to death when he saw the king''s memory on his face.


    She had to wait for someone to come over, but she had her hair cut off. How could she stand it?


    But now she can only rely on him, naturally also dare not be too presumptuous, then Du mouth way: "Lord, you don''t hurt me now?"


    "How?" Huaijun Wang was still very fraternal. He laid Jia Yurou on his arm and said, "it was late last night. I didn''t let anyone disturb you."


    "Lord, who are the sisters outside? Won''t you introduce us? It''s boring here, and it''s great to have a sister chat with me Jia Yurou then tries a way.


    The king of Huai County said, "no sisters. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jia Yurou said with a smile, "what are these on the Lord?"


    "These are left by a dancer, like little wildcats." Said Prince Huai.


    But how can Jia Yurou believe that it is too late for any dancer to be so bold and flatter!


    In the end, which fox flatter son, unexpectedly called the Lord to protect so that people do not know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Not to mention the jealousy in Jia Yurou''s heart, Princess Zhi has already got up in the courtyard.


    The old lady also came to serve in the early morning. Because the house was closed, there would be some flavor left after the love between men and women last night.


    And last night, she didn''t dare to sleep. Of course, she knew what happened in the main courtyard.


    "Princess, there is no turning back now." The old lady helped Princess Zhi to get up to make up and sighed.


    "I dare to take this step, naturally I didn''t want to leave any way back, and Huaijun Wang is much better than Zhiwang''s lame waste," said Zhi princess with spring feeling between her eyebrows and eyes


    As a woman, where do not want to be satisfied between the bed, and look at their own trash man, and then look at the performance of last night''s shanghuai princess, can be really high and low opinions.


    Zhi Wang''s rubbish bed is not very good, but he is very good at beating people under the bed.


    It was only last night that she learned that being a woman is actually good.


    "I can''t get it wrong, Princess Huai, he will not fail in the future." Zhi Princess squinted and said.


    For example, this time, he is also absolutely meritorious. How much cloth can be produced by so much cotton? If it is colder this year than last year, his cotton and cotton cloth will be timely rain.


    Even if we can''t solve the problem fundamentally, it is enough to solve the urgent problem.


    "But it''s hard to deal with the imperial concubines, the Royal concubines and the empresses. How powerful the former princes of Jiangxia were, they could only take their mother to the fiefdom and could not return to Beijing without being summoned." She hesitated.


    "Prince Jiang Xia was dragged down by his mother''s concubine!" Zhi princess is indifferent.


    Once she went back to her mother''s home, she heard her father telling his subordinates that she was afraid that the emperor had been seriously ill by the noble lady Shu, and that was because she could not get rid of it. The emperor was just trying to protect the eldest son of Prince Jiang Xia, so she tried her best to suppress it and turn it into a big thing into a small one.


    But in fact, the prince of Jiangxia was dragged down by the imperial concubine, and then came and went to the fief. After that, she died so quickly. I''m afraid it was also the emperor''s revenge.


    But she didn''t say much about it.


    Prince Jiang Xia had a foolish and foolish mother concubine, but Huai Jun Wang didn''t have one. Qi Fei was famous for her forbearance.


    Otherwise, it would not have been unknown for so many years, but it would have stood still.


    With the support of other kings, princes and ministers, Huai Jun Wang''s momentum is no less than that of Prince Jiangxia, and even more powerful two points!


    "Now that the princess has made up her mind, let''s go to the end." She nodded.


    Princess Zhi didn''t say anything. She didn''t have any hope to follow Zhiwang who was lame in her life. In this way, she could climb a higher branch. Moreover, it''s the best revenge for the lame one, isn''t it?


    If he knew that his princess was sleeping by his sixth brother, what kind of blow would it be for him?


    But this is also the lame will, he did not send a actor to deliberately seduce, want her to be unable to bear lonely Hongxing to come out of the wall to catch the traitor?


    In this way, she would make him a success, but the adulterer wanted to change someone. He would dare to challenge Princess Huai, and dare not to touch her!


    When Princess Huai becomes a treasure, she doesn''t mind asking him to come to her backyard and let the lame man come to catch the traitor.


    See if he dares to catch it!


    Think of here, Zhi princess also has a different kind of pleasure.


    "Princess, I''m going to give you the soup of hide away son?" She said, after dressing her up.


    "Bizi soup? I drink that for nothing. " Zhi Princess light way.


    "Princess, are you Do you want to give birth to Princess Huai at this time? " She is not in the way.


    "Why not? I''m here now. Who knows? If you don''t give birth to a child at this time, do you want me to be whored by him for nothing? Children are the foundation of women. " Zhi princess is indifferent to her words.


    "But in case someone comes by What can I do? " The mother-in-law said anxiously.


    "This is the matter of Princess Huai. He will settle it for me. He will arrange it for me. He will not send anyone to disturb me here." Zhi Princess light words, so she is looking forward to, looking forward to her this time to be able to have children.


    The old lady sighed, but she didn''t say anything, because she could see that the princess had made up her mind.


    But now that I''ve been with Princess Huai, it''s OK to have children.


    Princess Huai didn''t come over the next time, because Jia Yurou had a close eye on him, and he didn''t come for some days. Naturally, he would spoil Jia Yurou.


    But after that night, he came to the house again in the middle of the night.


    One time, two times.


    "You are really bold. I am your fifth sister-in-law. How can you Can you do this to me? " Zhi princess was held in his arms, beat him and pushed him.


    "Because I love the fifth sister-in-law." Huaijun royal road.Zhi princess still wanted to attack him, but he pressed him, and then accepted his invasion.


    After struggling to the end of the night, Huai Jun Wang did not want to go back, but Princess Zhi absolutely did not allow him to stay, just sent him away.


    "It''s cruel of me to serve you so much." Huai Jun Wang had no choice but to get out of bed and wear clothes.


    "Go away, you are a prodigal son who will bully your sister-in-law." Zhi Princess Road.


    Huaijun Wang Xiao, otherwise how to say that delicious dumplings, fun but sister-in-law? It was a real aftertaste for him.


    "I''m a little busy next. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come here. You can eat and sleep well by yourself. Don''t miss me too much. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Said Prince Huai.


    "Who miss you, go away." Zhi Princess scolded.


    The king of Huaijun smiles and kisses him a few times before he leaves.


    Jia Yurou came to have a look the next day. As expected, he saw those marks on his body. He was really angry.


    The Lord didn''t let her leave a trace on her body, but he allowed the woman to be so disorderly, which made him stand up and down in his heart.


    "I''m going to be busy. You can live well. I''ll save the money for my expenses." Huai Jun Wang did not have any patience to coax her. He left her some money and took her away.


    However, Jia Yurou was so angry that she wanted to catch the fox spirit. However, there was no clue. Those people around the king were all very tight lipped, and she could not find out.


    Besides, Huai Jun Wang, but I came here to find King Lu and King Ning.


    King Lu and King Ning are not full. How many days have they been left here?


    "It''s six elder brothers. No, let''s go. Tonight we''ll go to make a spring in Chuang Tzu. That Chuang Tzu can''t be more comfortable, but it took a lot of effort to get it." Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    On hearing that he was going to go to the spring, King Ning of Lu was a little satisfied and said, "that''s all right. Go to the bubble."


    Prince Huai brought them here.


    This villa is indeed very rare, not only secret, but also quite quiet and comfortable, that spring is also a pure natural hot spring.


    The place where this villa was built is also very unique. Ning Wang came to see it and fell in love with it.


    "Brother six, give me your villa. I don''t have such a villa yet." Said Ning Wang.


    The king of Lu didn''t have a good way: "what do you want from this villa? How often do you come here?"


    "Yes." Huaijun Wang was reluctant to give it to him, and said, "you are coming. You want to take a hot spring. You can come here anytime and anywhere. But how long do you come here? If you want to go, you''ll throw it away


    Ningwang said: "I don''t live on my own. The woman in front of me has my heart. I plan to give her a place to settle. I think this yard is very good."


    The king of Lu said with a smile: "originally, I want to use it to hide the charming in the golden house?"


    When it comes to Jinwucangjiao, Prince Huai can''t help thinking of his fifth sister-in-law. Although the house is remote, it''s not safe. If only fifth sister-in-law would like to come and live in this yard?


    If you live here, you can''t be more safe. You don''t have to drive him away every time he goes over. She doesn''t leave him overnight, doesn''t she?


    "Brother six, give it to me?" Ning Wang Dao.


    "No, I can use it myself." Huaijun Wang said, when we meet next time, we will ask her.


    The idea is very big, may not be willing to come over, but this courtyard also reserved for her, later the day is cold, she wants to bubble pool also can come over.


    Rather the king not from way: "six elder brothers, a courtyard just, you are reluctant to give?"


    "Don''t you see that you''ve come up with a good idea for the sixth brother? He''s going to use the yard to hide his beauty." The king of Lu laughed.


    Princess Huai also laughed.


    "Well, then." Ning Wang was helpless, but he didn''t say anything.


    When he came to take a hot spring, King Ning of Lu saw the traces on Huai Jun Wang. He was an adult. Who didn''t know what it was?


    "Six elder brothers, what have you encountered?" The king of Ning is not from the way.


    "How dare you be so bold, leaving scars on brother six?" The king of Lu frowned.


    Huaijun with helpless face, but the corner of his mouth is filled with a smile, said: "nothing, not in the way."


    The fifth sister-in-law was very proud. She refused to cry out. When she was shaking, she couldn''t control it. She not only liked to catch people, but also to bite people. She bit his shoulder last night.


    But the more so, the more he felt that she was lovely. After all, such a proud person was lying under him. Could he not spoil her?


    Judging from his manner, can you tell that he is extremely satisfied with the woman?


    In the eyes of King Ning and King Lu, it''s not necessary to say who this woman is. She must be the former second lady of Liang.


    They both looked at each other. It''s not surprising that brother Liu was so special to her. It''s really easy to let go in bed, and it''s really a terrible one. He has done so much harm to brother Liu, and he even let brother Liu protect and spoil her like this.


    But I don''t dare to leave these marks on brother six.


    "Six elder brothers, this year your cloth satin may have to send some to our fief The king of Lu said.


    "Don''t worry. When the first batch comes out, they will be sent to you, but if you want more, it will certainly not be." Said Prince Huai.


    "Not too much, but don''t let the people freeze." It''s King Ning''s way.


    Princess Huai nodded.


    The elder brothers took a hot spring to eat delicious food. After that, they came to see the weaving girls weaving.


    The new textile machine is really very easy to use. Those satins are continuously woven, and they are all first-class fabrics.


    "Six elder brothers, this batch gives me and seven elder brothers to divide!" Said Ning Wang.


    "Don''t say my brother doesn''t take care of you, OK. But after this batch, the rest is gone. I have to save it. I have a lot of use for the rest. " The king of Huaijun.


    The king of Ning and the king of Lu had no problem. When the first batch of cloth and satin came out, they sent someone to deliver them. Their urgent need on the fiefdom could be solved. As for everyone to have new cloth, it must be impossible. How can we spend this winter?


    Naturally, I''ve been through it.


    However, the two princes didn''t want to have an accident on their own fiefs, so they had already sent people to prepare firewood for the winter. As for the rest, they tried their best.


    After working for many days, I was ready to go back to the capital.


    "You go back and wait for me at the post station. I''ll come later." Said Prince Huai.


    The king of Ning and King Lu knew that, so he set out first.


    Princess Huai came here.


    "Going back?" Asked Princess Zhi.


    "My fifth sister-in-law is reluctant to leave me?" Asked Prince Huai.


    "Go away." Princess Zhi hummed coldly.During the day, she was still aloof, but at night, she was red and supple.


    Princess Huai held her in his arms and said, "when will you return to the capital?"


    "If I go back to the capital, do you dare?" Zhi Princess hummed.


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile, "if you dare to come out, why don''t I dare?"


    "Don''t look for trouble!" Zhi Princess even busy way.


    Huaijun Wang said with a smile about biezhuang, and said: "few people know about that other village. If you want to live, you can go there and live there. It''s very comfortable when it''s cold."


    "You won''t come this year, will you?" Princess Zhi didn''t care about the hot spring, she just asked.


    "Well." Prince Huai answered.


    "Stay here tonight, and you''ll leave in the morning." The princess said softly.


    Huaijun is naturally happy, that night, of course, is also non-stop.


    The next morning, he was reluctant to take people away.


    Zhi Princess felt her stomach and hoped to be able to hold it.


    It''s also heaven''s help to her, because half a month has passed, and the month that should have come didn''t come. Princess Zhi''s face was full of joy.


    "Princess, you Are you pregnant? " The mother-in-law is also happy.


    "Ask a doctor to come and have a look." Zhi princess said in a low voice.


    The doctor asked him to come here. Although the day is still very short, it''s very easy to get such a pulse. It''s really pregnancy.


    This is Princess Zhi. She is very happy.


    "Princess, would you like to send a message to the prince?" She said.


    "This is nature," Princess Zhi said with a smile Not only to clean up these letters, but also to send them to her.


    But when she came back to Beijing, she didn''t know that she was pregnant.


    But his fifth sister-in-law wanted to kill the child.


    She said it was a child who shouldn''t exist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    This is the prince of Huai. It''s only a few days since he arrived in the capital. I wish I could come to find his fifth sister-in-law quickly!


    This is their two children. How can we kill them?


    Princess Huai almost didn''t want to leave the child.


    So I wrote to her, saying that she had no two children before, and now if this child is knocked out again, it will cause great sequelae and influence on her body.


    It may not be possible to live in the future.


    So this child may be her last.


    This letter was quickly sent to Princess Zhi''s hand, and she also wrote to her. Naturally, it was a sad word and a curse.


    He was scolding him, the chief culprit. He left happily, but he gave her a seed in her stomach and made her big.


    The key is that she is also afraid of this child. If there is no child again, she will really have no child. Is that what she can bear?


    So I had no choice but to swear in the letter.


    Although he was scolded, Prince Huai was in a very good mood, because he knew that the child was saved.


    Huaijun Wang thought about it and brought a gift. The next day, he came to Zhiwang''s house to see Lao Wu.


    The old Wuzhi king didn''t know that he was covered with green grass, but even now, he was still in the period of foot restriction, so he couldn''t get out of his residence.


    The whole person is a little decadent.


    "Old six, why are you here?" Zhiwang said.


    "Naturally, I came to see you, but I didn''t say you. Why are you so decadent?" Said Prince Huai.


    The beard on King Zhi''s face is not very elegant.


    Zhi Wang said to himself, "I am just a useless king who is forbidden. I don''t even go out of my own house. What kind of manners do I want?" Then he looked at him and said, "Lao Liu, if you really want to help me, you can get my princess back!"


    "It''s back, five. What do you want to do?" Prince Huai looked at him.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s killing this bitch! " Zhi Wang ferocious way: "I am now so not all her harm, hurt me but ran out to be happy, how can I let her go?"


    Princess Huai''s eyebrows were also three points coldly, and said: "Lao Wu, I''ve heard Lao Ba say that you slapped Wu Sao in front of so many people. That''s why my father Longyan was so angry. What''s the matter with Wu Sao? Now you want me to help you find people back and kill them, old five. Is that what you should say? "


    He couldn''t imagine the life of the fifth sister-in-law in his family. She was such a proud person that she should have been spoiled. However, he couldn''t accept the fact that the fifth sister-in-law was so vicious!


    Originally, because of the green fifth, his heart more or less there is a little bit of shame, but now he that little bit of guilt is not at all.


    For the rest of her life, he will take care of her. Now she is pregnant with her child and is the mother of her child.


    It''s really a waste of money to give such a ration to the fifth!


    Zhiwang didn''t know what he thought in his sixth brother''s heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    "My father was very disappointed with you. Yesterday I went to see my father in the palace and wanted to plead with you. I untied your restriction and asked you to go out to do some meritorious deeds. But when I started, my father cut it off and said that you should continue to think about your mistakes. Now it seems that the father''s practice is right!" The prince of Huai snorted coldly.


    "Lao Liu, don''t speak so well. You just want the help of Xiangyang Marquis''s house, but she has broken off the relationship with Xiangyang Marquis''s house." Zhiwang didn''t have a good airway.


    "Xiangyang Marquis''s house is the fifth sister-in-law''s mother''s house. It''s not a joke to cut off the relationship. It''s just her impulse. But I won''t say that. Fifth, you should continue to think about the past. When you can control your bad temper, you''ll talk about something else." Prince Huai said and got up and left.


    Zhi Wang then scoffed and said: "what kind of clothes are you still in front of me? When I don''t know who you are, if this king''s leg is not hurt by the Empress Dowager''s godly mother, there is no room for you to talk big in front of me!"


    Prince Jiang Xia is just a big brother. He is still convinced.


    The boss is really capable, but what is Laoliu? Just like a king eight, he has endured until now. If it was not for his leg failure, the eldest brother also left the fiefdom, and the prince was also in a mess. If not, where could he have the part of the sixth son of his own?


    Now I still come to teach him in front of him. I really take myself seriously!


    Then he became angry and scolded his subordinates and said, "you punks, haven''t you found that bitch yet? If you find it, you don''t have to save your life for the king. You can directly fake the appearance of meeting a bandit, and let her die by the bandit''s knife! "


    How could he let that bitch occupy the throne of Zhi Princess all the time? It''s better to die one hundred times, and save going back to the capital. But he didn''t want to see her again!It''s just that Princess Zhi seems to know that King Zhi is not kind to her, so she hides it directly. It''s hard to find any trace at all.


    Prince Huai also came to see his mother''s wife.


    It''s also said that Zhi Wang is really useless.


    "Yesterday, my son''s minister went to visit him, and his violent nature was not concealed. He would like to stab the fifth sister-in-law with his own hands, and blame a woman for all the things that his father rejected." Huaijun Wang sneered.


    Concubine Qi didn''t doubt him, because she didn''t like the old five.


    "He used to be a wise man, but he was also very clever when he was a child. Who knows that he is actually a wounded Zhongyong." Concubine Qi said indifferently.


    They all helped to clean up a lot of mess. Of course, concubine Qi was impatient.


    Help did not help much, chaos is to add a lot of, who has that patience?


    "Don''t talk about him." Qi Fei way, turn to ask oneself son, way: "this year you can be ready?"


    "Mother and concubine can rest assured that the children''s ministers have been prepared for a long time. This year will be the situation for our mother and son again, and we can only watch and watch!" Said Prince Huai.


    Qi Fei was satisfied and said with a smile: "my son has the ability. Next, when your legitimate son is born, the Yasukuni government will certainly do its best to help you."


    "It''s just too much. It''s just a baby. Other women don''t have one. She''s either in pain or in discomfort every day." Prince Huai was a little impatient.


    Concubine Qi said, "don''t say that. If you are pregnant, you should be more considerate. When the child is born, the Yasukuni government will try its best to help you."


    "I know." Huai Jun Wang''s mouth should, but in his mind is he and five sister-in-law''s child, do not know this is a child is a woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Compared with Tao Yuanji, his fifth sister-in-law is obviously a helpless person.


    One is to ask him to worry too much, I can''t help but feel impatient, and the other is not to let him interfere at all.


    For example, the last time he wrote a letter, he got a cold sentence from his fifth sister-in-law: take care of yourself, and don''t write in the future.


    It''s heartless to hear that.


    But the more so, the more worried he was. He was pregnant with his child in his stomach. How could he not write and care?


    It has to be said that Princess Zhi also got his temper right.


    The more he didn''t want it, the more he wanted to give it, the more stingy he was.


    For example, Tao Yuanji is pregnant now, but she is very coquettish. She wants the prince to accompany her more when he goes back to his house.


    But he didn''t have much interest in the past. He told her to take good care of her fetus.


    However, the birth of Tao Yuanluo was not very smooth, because one night, her stomach began to ache.


    In the evening, the king of Huai County fell asleep and was still woken up. He thought that it was the means of competing for favors. He was very impatient.


    "It''s not over. I can''t even sleep in this house now." Huai Jun Wang was almost furious and said angrily.


    "Lord, this time it''s true. I heard that the princess is bleeding!" Said the housekeeper.


    Huai Jun Wang was stunned and immediately put on his clothes.


    Although he was impatient in his heart, he also attached great importance to Tao Yuanluo''s birth, because he was the legitimate son and the blood of the Yasukuni government. He also needed this child to make the Yasukuni government completely surrender to him.


    So he came tight.


    The family had already sent for a doctor, but when Prince Huai came, Tao Yuanluo could not help but shed tears.


    "Wang Ye, can''t I keep this baby Tao Yuanyi was sad.


    She still can''t prevent it. Just like her life, the child has an accident.


    This is called Tao Yuanluo very worried, because in her dream life, she lost her first child and fell ill, so that she never had a child.


    And now she is so careful, but did not expect or with the road, who is under the black hand!


    "No, don''t worry about it. Someone has already sent for the doctor." Huaijun Wang had to appease him.


    When the great doctor came, it was not too early. He came and gave his pulse. Then he took a pill and said, "princess, take it with warm water quickly."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Huaijun Wang looked at the dark pill and couldn''t help it.


    "This is the prescription that Princess Changle gave to the hospital. It is very effective in protecting the fetus. I just wanted to do something just in case, but I didn''t want to use it." Said the doctor.


    "Changle? Are you sure this works? " Huaijun''s brow is a wrinkle.


    "My Lord, I know you don''t believe in Princess Changle, but that prescription is really a rare one. It''s specially used for fetal protection, that is, Princess Changle''s medical skill is extraordinary. I don''t take such a prescription seriously. I wrote it down and left it in Tai hospital for Tai hospital to receive. I''m also lucky. That day just happened to be here, so I was able to copy it. This prescription is in charge It''s an absolute family heirloom for a great doctor The confidant said.


    That''s why he developed some pills himself. He didn''t expect to use them.


    "Let the princess take it." Huaijun can only say.


    Now there is no other way, only dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After taking this pill, it was almost less than a cup of tea, and Tao Yuanji''s symptoms stopped.


    The pain in the stomach was also eliminated.


    "How does it feel, princess?" The doctor asked.


    "It''s much better." Tao Yuanji said in a hurry.


    Taiyi was relieved and said: "it''s worthy of being taught by Yisheng Niang." It''s the first time for him to take the pill made from this prescription. In fact, he is worried about it, but it''s superfluous.


    There is no room for him to worry.


    He gave the number pulse again, and the pulse of this meeting was also gradually stabilized.


    "The princess''s baby has been saved, but the pill will continue to be taken. Only one pill a day can be taken for seven days." Said the doctor.


    This is called Huai Jun Wang''s face is full of joy, Tao Yuanji is more jubilant and said: "the words of the grand doctor are serious, this princess really saved?"


    "Yes." The imperial physician nodded: "but the next Princess must stay in bed and keep calm, otherwise it is easy to make waves again."


    Tao Yuanluo naturally came down and was highly appreciated.


    After the doctor left the remaining pills, they were sent out.


    "What the hell is going on?" With the doctor gone, Tao Yuanji''s condition was stable. Of course, Huai Jun Wang would have to settle accounts.The question was from the women in the main courtyard.


    Tao Yuanji gritted his teeth and said, "you all talk to the prince well. I want to have a look. Who dares to harm this princess several times?" If she were to catch someone, she would have stripped them alive!


    But really can''t grasp what handle, so inexplicable stomachache almost gave the child pain.


    "There must not be no trace. You all give me a thorough investigation. If you don''t find out which Slut killed me, you don''t have to wait in the main court any more!" Tao Yuanluo said angrily.


    "The king will investigate this matter thoroughly. Don''t be angry with the princess. The imperial doctor has just explained it. Does the princess want to ignore the doctor''s words?" Prince Huai''s way.


    Tao Yuanji said wrongly: "Lord, I don''t want to. But when I think that our children were almost killed by those poisonous women in the backyard, I can''t help but get angry. The Lord can''t cover them up. I have to give me justice!"


    Huaijun Wang frowned and said: "this matter may be the outside of the people, those outside do not want you to give birth to the king''s legitimate son."


    How can such a thing be done by other women in the backyard? They are all weak and unable to take care of themselves. They were bullied by the main courtyard last time, and they did not hold on to it.


    Among so many women, the Zhengyuan is the most domineering.


    Tao Yuanji was fine, but he didn''t want to hear his words. He was almost angry.


    Can those bitches in the backyard still be innocent? But now they don''t want to hurt her.


    and what is the place of Huai''s palace? Can the outer Eyeliner get in?


    Lord, this is to cover up those bitches!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Although his heart was very dissatisfied, Tao Yuanji also saw that Wang Ye wanted to protect other bitches in the backyard, so he didn''t talk much.


    But the heart is cruel just, wait for her to recover, then have one calculate one, see how she deal with those bitches.


    Qi Yujie in the backyard is really a pity.


    "This bitch is like this, how can you still keep that bastard in your stomach?" She said.


    The nurse sighed and said, "the amount she took was not much, and the doctor came in time. But don''t worry, miss. This medicine is not ordinary medicine. Even if she gives birth to the baby, it will be a disease!"


    On hearing this, Qi Yujie''s face just took on the joyful color, sneered: "that also cheap this cunt!"


    How can she stop killing her child when she is pregnant?


    Naturally, we don''t want to let Tao Yuanli off the hook.


    It took so long to find such an opportunity, but I didn''t expect to keep it.


    "It''s cheap for her. If the young lady''s children were not harmed by her, they would be several months old now." Said the nurse sadly.


    Qi Yujie was also hurt on her face, but she soon got up again and said, "nurse, what''s wrong with my bones? Why can''t I have a baby? Do you think I''ve hurt my bones? "


    "How can this happen?" The nurse comforted.


    "Why has it been so long, but I still haven''t got pregnant. My cousin used to spoil me so much." Qi Yujie could not help himself.


    The nurse sighed and said, "don''t worry, miss. The more anxious you are, the more anxious you can''t come. Isn''t the grand doctor saying that there''s no big problem with the young lady''s body and bones, and just the doctor outside. Don''t you believe the doctor''s words? The old slave doesn''t know who to look for you."


    Qi Yujie, with anxiety on her face, said: "I know the Taiyi''s words are trustworthy, but I''m not worried. Although the child is gone, I have to be pregnant again."


    "The old slave is also worried about the young lady, but this kind of thing can only be done in a hurry. The princess Tan is also loved by the Lord, but she has not been pregnant yet." Said the nurse.


    Qi Yujie was comforted a little, but only a little. She still wanted to have a cousin''s child.


    So they sent for her cousin.


    Princess Huai also gives her face, and he likes his cousin very much. He knows how to be funny and has the same money as the princess''s yard. Of course, money is more open than his cousin, but money is too open to do anything for him. Although he is satisfied, he is more satisfied with his cousin.


    She also said that she wanted to have a baby for her cousin Wang.


    There is no reason why he is not perfect.


    It can be said that now Huaijun is really very satisfied, not only their own events are smooth sailing, but also their own women are very warm.


    In particular, his fifth sister-in-law, is really the biggest harvest this time.


    But at this time, Huaijun Wang was stabbed in the back.


    It was not other people who stabbed him, but the second master of Liang family, who used to be the second master of Liang. Now everyone has to shout Liang Er ye when walking outside.


    When the news of that incident came out, Liang Erye was working outside, so his parents helped to deal with the family affairs.


    His wife was also retired by his parents, and this scandal was suppressed before he came back.


    But when Liang Er ye heard the news, he was almost angry.


    He never treated Jia Yurou unfairly. He actually knew that Jia Yurou used means at that time, but he was also willing to push the boat along the river, because he was not satisfied with the domineering granny Wu and preferred the gentle and charming Jia Yurou.


    Although the two families of Wu and Liang were torn apart by this incident, the second master of Liang didn''t care.


    He didn''t have to look at the Wu family.


    However, Liang Er Ye never thought that this woman would dare to put a green cap on him!


    He thinks that he is extremely good to Jia Yurou. Although he is flying with colored flags outside, what else does she want to do if she can marry him as his wife?


    He was also very kind to her, and gave her all the dignity of his wife.


    But she even seduced Princess Huai to wear him a green hat and gave birth to a daughter.


    The two in front of him are both legitimate sons. They have given birth to a legitimate daughter and become a baby. They all come out of wedlock to show off their sons and daughters. They are all legitimate. Those who come from common people do not count.


    But who knows that is not his kind, now he is directly reduced to become the laughing stock of his colleagues in Beijing!


    How could Liang Er Ye swallow this breath?


    But he couldn''t find a chance to get Huai Jun Wang, but Ning Wang, who had a good relationship with Huai Jun Wang, suffered.Liang Er Ye directly in the court, the old nine ningwang''s wife and brother in the play when bullying male bullying female things to poke out.


    "The unmarried couple were already preparing for marriage, but they didn''t want the bride to be attracted by the bully and teased him in the street. The bride had a strong personality and refused him very severely, but he didn''t want to make him angry. He took people and took him away in the street. It was said that the bride took his servants to bully and humiliate him in turn, and finally gave the man away At that time, all the people in Xinyuan were dead on the street Liang Er ye said sternly.


    Ningwang still don''t know this matter, the whole person is stunned.


    The king of Lu was also worried and said, "Liang Er, don''t be so bloody!"


    "His highness Lu worries too much. The minister only speaks fair words, and he will never be bloody. This matter is well known in the local area. His brother-in-law of King Ning is rampant and reckless. This is not a day or two. But king Ning has repeatedly cleaned up his mess for him. Now it is more reckless than human life. If this matter is not fair, I am afraid that there will be more complaints from the people!" Liang Er ye said sternly.


    Jiang Xia gave a minister a look in the eyes, the minister did not hesitate to stand up, said: "I would like to lead the order to thoroughly investigate this matter, in exchange for a clean brother-in-law of King Ning!"


    It is said that it is still innocent, but who does not know that this matter is absolutely related to the little overlord of the Xue family? The little bully of Xue family is famous!


    But this time I''m afraid it''s hard to give up easily.


    "To be sure." Qin Heng said faintly on the seat.


    "The emperor is wise!" The minister said immediately.


    Other courtiers also called for the emperor''s wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    His father is wise, but after the early Dynasty, Ning Wang''s legs are a little soft, or Lu Wang tightly hold him, this did not make a fool of himself.


    "You must be calm. Nothing has happened yet." The king of Lu was busy.


    "Seven elder brother, how to do, how to do now, if this matter is confirmed by Lord WA, he will never let go of my brother-in-law, my princess is still pregnant, she can be a legitimate brother-in-law!" King Ning was in a hurry.


    King Lu pursed his lips and said, "you know that Lord Wa is famous for his selflessness. As long as he hasn''t done it, he won''t be wronged."


    Ning Wang was anxious: "seven elder brother, you don''t know, that son of a bitch is not afraid of heaven. Since such a thing has been poked out by Liang er''s son of a bitch, it must be true that he can''t run away. If it is proved that the father emperor will never tolerate it. If he has something wrong, how can my princess bear such a blow?"


    King Ning really dotes on his princess. It''s just because of this that he can''t bear to see Lao Wu slapping his princess in public.


    And his princess is also coquettish, because her mother gave birth to a younger brother, who was almost brought up by her. The sister and the younger brother both make a living under the stepmother''s hands, and they have deep feelings.


    Although King Ning also felt that the princess was too used to his younger brother, she was so used to lawlessness, but what could he do for his princess to get used to him?


    Last time there was an accident. Princess Ning begged him to come, so he had to calm down.


    After that, the princess can only wipe her own buttocks.


    And this is all based on the fact that there was no disturbance. But now this matter has been made public directly by Liang ER in the court. Can it be suppressed?


    It''s impossible to hold on to it. Now his princess has a second child. She has a daughter. She is looking forward to having a son, so that she can make a good word for both children.


    If something happens to my brother-in-law, I''m afraid his princess can''t bear the blow.


    King Ning was too anxious.


    "Find six brothers!" Said the king of Lu.


    It''s also a coincidence today. Princess Huai''s body is not very comfortable, so he took a leave today. Who knows this happened.


    Ning Wang is also anxious to nod: "yes, to find six elder brothers, to find six elder brothers, this matter but because of him and rise!"


    Lu Wang Leng for a while, no good way: "you this call what words, this matter with six elder brothers have what relation?"


    "Don''t you have to ask!" Ning Wang couldn''t help saying: "my princess''s family has no injustice and hatred with Liang Er, and Liang Er is not a fool. How can he make trouble for me for no reason? It''s not because I''m close to Liu Ge. He wants to revenge Liu Ge, but he can''t find a handle on it, which will harm my brother-in-law!"


    If he hadn''t stolen his daughter-in-law and put a green cap on them, would they have made a feud with them and exposed such a thankless thing in public?


    The king of Lu sipped his mouth and said: "although this matter has something to do with the sixth brother-in-law, your brother-in-law is not a good thing. You''ve wiped his ass several times. Last time I told you that, don''t get used to your concubine conniving him, or sooner or later something will happen. Do you listen to me?"


    "I know, but this is not the time to say that!" It''s King Ning''s way.


    The king of Lu didn''t say anything more, so he came to Huaijun palace with him.


    Prince Huai was at home. Seeing that both of them had come, his face was not good-looking. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother six, you have to help me with this!" King Ning immediately said.


    The king of Lu held him tightly and said, "let me talk about it." Then, Liang ER in the court revealed in public what Xue XIAOBAWANG had done.


    What does Xue BA''s gloomy face have to do with him


    The king of Lu couldn''t hold on, so King Ning said, "six elder brothers, are you still pretending to be confused? It''s not because you stole someone else''s wife. Otherwise, he and Xue''s family have no injustice and hatred. How could he expose this matter at the risk of offending me? "


    Prince Huai''s face was not good-looking. The king of Lu also scolded: "Lao Ba, what nonsense do you say? This matter has nothing to do with sixth brother. If Xue Ba doesn''t make trouble himself, how can he handle it? Bullying men and women is rampant. We dragons dare not be so rampant, but he is a Xue family son who is so rampant


    "It was my impulse." Ning Wang Dao.


    Princess Huai''s face just improved a little and said, "I know you are worried about your princess, but since this matter has burst out, you should be prepared. The mess that you helped to clean up in the past will be dug out by Lord wa. If you listen to me, I will send you princess far away. Don''t let her know about it. At least you should be safe The baby was born. "


    "Six brothers!" Ning Wang couldn''t help but stare at him. Did he want him to abandon his brother-in-law?


    "I will help to deal with it, but Liang Er poked it out in front of his father. You have to prepare for the worst. Go back and send your princess away." Said Prince Huai.The king of Lu also knew that this matter must be thorny. Hearing the words, he advised: "Lao Ba, go back quickly. I and six elder brothers will help and try to save his life."


    "Six brothers and seven brothers, you must help me to save his life!" King Ning can only say.


    Prince Huai can only say that he will try his best.


    King Ning had no choice but to go back to the Palace first and wanted to send his princess far away.


    However, since Liang Er had been stabbed in the court, how could he not have made two preparations? This time, he was going to cut off an arm of Princess Huai.


    And King Ning is that arm.


    So Princess Ning almost knew at the first time that her younger brother had been taken down by the selfless tile Lord, and had entered the prison.


    His brother is the lifeblood of King Ning. Although he is a younger brother, Princess Ning really takes care of his younger brother as a son.


    Now her younger brother''s golden body has been put into the prison. My God, she can''t imagine it, but it''s not over, because the message in the letter says Lord Wa is selfless. If we find out that the matter is true, it will not be easy.


    The most important thing is that this matter is still in front of the emperor. If he really does such a cruel thing, the emperor will never tolerate it, because for the time being, how can the royal majesty be preserved?


    At the thought that her brother would be sentenced to death, Princess Ning only felt a whirl.


    So when King Ning came back, there was chaos in his house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "What''s going on, what''s going on here, how can people turn upside down? What''s the system?" As soon as Ning Wang came back, he saw the chaos in his house and directly scolded with a calm face.


    "Lord, you are back. Go to see the princess. The princess just said that she has a stomachache." Housekeeper busy way.


    King Ning''s face changed. He rushed back to the main courtyard and said angrily, "the princess is pregnant. How can she have a stomachache? Who is taking care of her today?"


    "My Lord, it''s not that the next people don''t take good care of me, but someone outside sent a letter to the princess. The princess found out from the letter that my little uncle was put into the prison now, so she felt dizzy when she couldn''t bear the blow, and then she had a stomachache!" Said the butler.


    King Ning''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Liang Er to be so vicious. He wanted to murder his princess.


    Princess Ning''s stomach is indeed uncomfortable, but to say that the pain is not enough, the main thing is to frighten King Ning.


    Seeing King Ning coming, she began to wipe her tears and said, "Lord, I beg you. Please help ba''er. Now only you can save ba''er!"


    "Princess, don''t worry about this. You don''t have to say that I will do my best to save ba''er!" Ning Wang quickly comforted the way.


    "Then you quickly get ba''er out of here. Is it possible for ba''er to stay in a place like the prison? How can he bear such hardships because he is so delicate and precious?" Princess Ning cried.


    My younger brother was very expensive when he was a child. Most of them had not suffered any hardships. Now he is locked up in the prison. How can my brother bear such a crime?


    Her brother suffered, it was almost as if she wanted her life, and she would not watch her brother suffer.


    Ning Wang pursed his mouth and said, "don''t worry about this. Now six brothers and seven brothers have begun to help each other. You must protect your body and bones at this time. If you have an accident, it will be just as those evil people outside wish to do!"


    But Ba Ba went to bring you back, so I''ll make a fool of you


    King Ning also wants to bring people back so as to ease the heart of his princess, but now people have been put into prison, where is it so easy to get?


    And this matter is also in front of his father and emperor, this matter is not good.


    Unless his wife and brother didn''t do those things, otherwise, the immortals would not be able to save him. This time, they would be dragged out to rectify the national law!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to rescue ba''er quickly. Are you lying to me? This time, bully will be executed as the letter says, isn''t he? " Princess Ning looked at him.


    "No, it won''t. don''t worry. I''m going to bring people back for you." The king of Ning had to be brave.


    Princess Ning just said: "then you go quickly, don''t let bully suffer in the prison!"


    What else can Ning Wang say? Can only let her take good care of, oneself took the person to go out.


    He is not far away from the residence of Prince Lu of Huaijun, so he brought people here.


    Both the king of Lu and the king of Huaijun were still there, and they were a bit at a loss, because the latest news had just arrived, and what Xueba had done was indeed true.


    The bride to be was about to get married, but he was attracted by Xue ba. Xue Ba wanted to have fun. He also said that he would give her money and give her a large sum of money to make her dowry. She would accompany him well before marriage, and let him marry after he had played enough.


    Because in some poor places, some women are willing to take such a list before they get married. They are usually sent by a special messenger to accompany the rich master for a few days or ten days and a half months, and then they will be sent back in good condition and get a sum of money at the same time.


    This money will become her dowry and take it to her husband''s house, which will give her a lot of confidence and support for the rest of her life.


    Xue Ba did this outside.


    Because of this, he put forward the deal first, and then he was rejected. He was upset because he was so upset that he gave people a hand.


    The woman who dared to refuse him was not born, so she took people away directly. Later, because she was not angry enough, she asked her followers to join her.


    Naturally, the woman was desperate. Even if she was put back, she was humiliated. She didn''t want to let her live.


    So I was killed on the spot.


    How could the Xue family not want to cover up this matter? Of course, they tried their best to cover it up. If it happened at other times, it would be OK.


    However, Liang Er, who was always looking for Princess Huai''s trouble, met Liang Er, who was always looking for Princess Huai''s trouble. How could this be covered up? This outrageous injustice was directly stabbed into the hall.


    "Six elder brothers, what can we do now?" The king of Lu said anxiously.


    This matter has been confirmed. Lord navar will certainly dig into Xue BA''s other criminal evidence in the future. Xue Ba is absolutely unable to protect him. If such a person is not killed, how can the royal dignity be established?


    Is it impossible to die such a person."What else can I do, not to mention Xue ba. Even if we dare to act like this, we will have to be skinned if we dare not. He is nothing. No one can save him this time." Huaijun royal road.


    The king of Lu sighed and said, "I can only hope that Lao Ba will quickly take his princess out of the capital."


    Just finish saying, rather the king was taken over.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you take your princess away soon?" The king of Lu did not follow the way.


    "My princess, she has already known that a thief has sent her a letter. She knows all about it. Now she is lying on the bed and wants me to get Xueba out." Said Ning Wang.


    "It''s really nonsense!" Princess Huai couldn''t help but reprimand: "her brother let you clean up so many mess, now make such a thing, you have to go fishing for people, this is not willing to pay you in!"


    "Sixth brother, what do you mean by that?" King Ning couldn''t help saying.


    "Lao Ba, I''m afraid I can''t intervene in this matter now. Xue Ba is doomed this time." The king of Lu hesitated.


    King Ning''s face changed and he said, "how can this work? What about my princess? She can''t stand it


    In fact, Xue Ba didn''t care much about whether he died or not. He was also a little annoyed with his brother-in-law, but he still liked his princess. She was also very good when it wasn''t related to his brother-in-law. She was gentle, generous and tolerant, which was unreasonable when it came to his brother-in-law.


    But this is his princess. He can''t ignore Xueba.


    "You go to find Qi Taiyi. Last time your sixth sister-in-law''s baby almost couldn''t be saved. It''s the tocolysis medicine he gave you. You go to find Qi Taiyi to take the medicine and keep it just in case." Huaijun royal road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Ningwang a listen to his six elder brothers this words facial expression all changed, way: "six elder brothers, have no other way?"? Can you come out and have a look? "


    "It''s no use for me to come forward in this matter. No matter how big my face is, can it be greater than the majesty of the royal family and the father?" The king of Huaijun.


    He really can''t do anything about it. It''s basically useless.


    "Lao Ba, you should go to Qi Taiyi to get the medicine. You should also be prepared early. Xue Ba will be found out for what he did before this time. You will also clean up a lot, and you will be punished by your father." The king of Lu sighed.


    King Ning is not afraid of this, no matter how to punish him, but what can his princess do?


    He didn''t know how to go back to tell his princess.


    The little overlord of the Xue family has made a lot of trouble in the capital, including the things he did to bully men and women. The Xue family also has a high profile. Otherwise, even with the protection of Princess Ning, they can''t raise such a son.


    So how can there be fewer political opponents? At this time, it''s better not to fall into the well.


    So all the things that the little overlord of the Xue family had done were uncovered, including the thing that he used to give money to Li Zi. In fact, Xue BA was also involved in it, but he was strongly protected.


    And now it''s the fall of the wall.


    Lord Wa is a selfless man. After collecting all these evidences one by one, he presented them to shengqian.


    Qin Heng, the emperor, was angry and laughing after watching it. The Xue family really raised a good son!


    "Long live ye, his highness King Ning is outside to see you." Seal manager tight to come over to report, say.


    Qin Heng sneered: "I just want to see him, let him in!"


    As soon as king Ning came in, he knelt down. Qin Heng thought he had come to plead guilty, but he didn''t want to plead for mercy.


    "Father, son Chen knows that Xue Ba really deserves what he has done, but son Chen implores father Huang to let him off once for the sake of the fact that son Chen''s princess is pregnant now and has the omen of miscarriage. Son Chen guarantees that he will never commit again in the future!" The king of Ning pleaded.


    "Eight, do you know what you''re talking about?" Qin Heng gave him a angry smile, his eyes were fixed on him, and he smashed the fold: "look at what he has done, and then decide whether to intercede with me!"


    The king of Ning did not dare to look at the folded son. His tears came out and he said, "father, Xue Ba certainly deserves what he has done, but my princess must not be able to bear the blow. She is still pregnant with a child. Father, son, I beg for father!" And kowtowed.


    Qin Heng was furious: "son of a bitch, you can''t tell right from wrong. If you had stopped him earlier instead of cleaning up the mess for him, would you have made him so bold? If your princess has lost her baby because of her worthless brother, I''ll give you another princess. Don''t worry about such a princess! "


    "Father King..."


    "Go back and think about your mistakes!" Qin Heng scolded.


    King Ning came back tired, but Princess Ning didn''t see the sad look on his face. She said in a hurry: "Lord, what does your father say? Is your father willing to let ba''er go once?"


    King Ning couldn''t hide it at this time. He said, "I beg, but my father scolded me. Xue ba Xue Ba will be beheaded at noon tomorrow. "


    "Ah Ning Princess where heard place chop two words, after a scream, fainted in the past.


    Then the fetal Qi was completely moved. King Ning was very worried and said, "go and take the medicine of Qi Taiyi to the princess. Go quickly!"


    After a toss, although Princess Ning kept the child, she was still sad.


    "Lord, I beg you, I beg you, please save ba''er, you save him, how can you let him be beheaded, how can you let him be beheaded? It''s just a small matter. He''s just involved by the prince Huai. People can''t deal with the prince Huai, so they just deal with ba''er! " Princess Ning was sad.


    Ningwang comforted: "princess, you are good to keep the body, you think about our ru''er, think about the child in your stomach!"


    Princess Ning was devastated and said: "Lord, I don''t want to live. If ba''er is executed, I will go with ba''er!"


    "Princess, how can you say that? Don''t you think about me, ru''er and your baby? Are we all less important than Xue Ba? " The king of Ning is not from the way.


    At this time, the mother-in-law also brought the little princess. The little princess was scared to cry by the scene.


    Princess Ning was more and more sad, holding her daughter and crying.


    But no matter how he cried, Xue BA was beheaded the next day at three o''clock.


    Xue Ba is a playboy. He was imprisoned for so many days before he saw the light again. Yesterday''s food was very delicious. He thought it was going to be released soon. Who knows it was the last meal.


    The glare of the sun, the cold face of the executioner and the knife of the undead made him tremble."I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, elder sister, where are you, you help me, elder sister, you help me!" Xue BA was so scared that he peed and cried to the crowd.


    But the things he committed have been spread all over the world. It''s not his elder sister who wants to save him, but those rotten leaves and rotten eggs that smash him in the face.


    When the time comes, the head will fall.


    The corpse was picked up by the servants of the Xue family, and the news came to Princess Ning''s ears, which was a blow to the sky.


    My younger brother, who had been raised since childhood, was so lovely that he was gone, and it was the end of such a corpse.


    Princess Ning can''t bear it any longer, and the unstable child in her stomach is directly lost.


    King Ning was very sad.


    When Qin Heng heard the news, his face was even longer, and he wanted to abolish his eighth daughter-in-law and marry another one.


    However, he Laoba, who is not in a good mood, even sent a letter at this time, saying that he would take his princess to the fiefdom when he was raised in the capital for a while.


    Obviously, I don''t want to change people.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be so angry. It''s human nature to have such a big blow." Chu month meaning comforts a way.


    Qin Heng snorted: "that''s what he deserves!"


    "It''s deserved, but I didn''t expect that King Ning was also a lover. He was really nice to his princess. By comparison, the fifth one who beat his princess in public was really disappointing." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said with a black face: "they are not promising!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Qin Heng is really disappointed with his sons.


    Needless to say, the lecheron of old three has long been disliked by him. He thought that all the other sons were OK, but he didn''t think that old five was a violent maniac and liked to beat the woman in his backyard when he had nothing to do, that is, even his princess was beaten by him without two children.


    So that even if there is no legitimate child, Qin Heng, the father-in-law, will not say anything, because there was, but the old five was beaten away. Who can blame him? If you don''t have a legitimate son, you can only blame old five himself.


    These two things happened before and after, and then Lao Liu stole the second lady of the Liang family.


    And now Lao BA''s ears are soft, which will spoil his princess.


    If you know it earlier, why is it so? Xue BA was used to it, but she would have to ask someone to clean up the mess.


    How many sons does he have in total? It''s half wasted. It''s a group of things that are not competitive!


    Chu Yue wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She quickly changed the topic and said, "I heard that her third sister is going to have a baby these days."


    Qin Heng''s face eased down and said, "let Yangyang watch. Changshun has many twists and turns."


    "Third sister, where she can live with her best situation." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng nodded, which is more gratifying.


    The third princess is really going to have a baby. That night, she felt the pain of labor. Then the next evening, that feeling came.


    Because she is also experienced, and her sixth sister is also there, so the third princess is not in a hurry to be helped into the delivery room.


    From evening to evening, she gave birth to a second daughter.


    "I thought it was a nephew, so skinny in my stomach. I didn''t expect it was a niece." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    After the third princess gave birth to the child, she was still in good spirits, and she was not disappointed, because there was a son in front of her. It didn''t matter whether she was a daughter or a son. It was good to be safe.


    The birth was smooth.


    Chu Yue saw Liu Fei and Xian Fei coming together the next morning.


    "Why are you here so early?" Chu Yue didn''t know the way at first, and then she came back and said, "is Changshun born?"


    "Well, yesterday I sent someone in to say that she was born at the beginning of the year. Mother and daughter are safe." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "No one came to talk to me." Chu Yue can''t help the way.


    "Neither did I. she hid it herself." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    With a smile, Liu Fei said, "it''s getting late. You can have a good rest. I''ll pray for Changshun."


    Chu Yue asked, "what will happen?"


    "In the morning, the palace people came in and reported that after giving birth to the baby and eating something yesterday, Changshun went to sleep. He didn''t wake up in the morning and slept soundly." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    Chu Yue laughed and said to her, "that''s good. Sleep well and recover well. You don''t have to worry about Changle."


    Liu Fei nodded with a smile.


    "This baby is very skinny. I heard that she was kicking people in her mother''s belly. I thought it was a boy, but I didn''t expect it was a girl." She said with a smile.


    Liu Fei also smiles, way: "I also think so."


    But still that sentence, there is a son in front, the one behind is not so important, as long as it is safe.


    Even if she was born as a princess, she would need to have a son after she got married.


    They sat here for a while. Then they left and went back to Princess De to tell her good news.


    Chu month is not stingy, call people will be ready to send out the gift.


    Qin Heng, a grandfather, also gave it away.


    The eldest princess and five princesses all came to the third princess''s house, but the second princess didn''t come, so she just asked someone to send a gift.


    The fifth princess always went straight and said, "the third sister gave birth to a baby, but she didn''t come here. Who cares about her gift?"


    The eldest princess was also very dissatisfied and said, "don''t talk about her, I''m sorry!"


    Such a day did not come to the door, but just asked the servants to send some gifts. As Wu Mei said, who cares about her gift? Even if she came to the door empty handed, it was an attitude!


    What is that?


    Qin Weiyang didn''t care. He said with a smile, "elder sister, fifth sister, come in, third sister is awake."


    "But wake up?" Said the eldest princess.


    "No, I woke up after I had a good night''s sleep." The third princess heard her voice and said with a smile.


    The eldest princess and the fifth princess came in together to see her little niece.


    There''s only one, but it''s much fatter than when the twins were born. It''s very cute.


    "It must be a little beauty when I grow up." The eldest princess boasted.


    Five princesses also like very much, in the heart envies very much, when can she have such lovely baby?"Give me a hug!" The fifth princess said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and gave her the baby. The fifth princess will hold the baby. She has held the baby of her eldest sister Huang, and the dragon and Phoenix in front of her, so she has a good hold.


    Looking at her rare appearance, we can see how much she is looking forward to the arrival of her children.


    The eldest princess said with an unknowing smile: "you are so hot eyed. You should work hard with your good cousin and have one soon."


    The fifth princess was a little embarrassed, but she said yes. She was really looking forward to it.


    But the third princess was a little worried, because she knew that the combination between cousins was not good.


    So when the eldest princess went back with the fifth princess, the third princess asked: "six younger sister, five younger sister, she has not been able to conceive a child until now, this..."


    Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t know, but the fifth sister and good cousin are all right."


    In fact, it''s not normal that the feelings are so good, because most people are very likely to be pregnant.


    But her fifth sister hasn''t changed much until now.


    In fact, seeing her fifth sister just like that, she is also a bit uncomfortable. Her fifth sister wants to have children.


    "Is there any other good prescription?" Three princesses also hope five younger sisters happiness of, ask a way.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "there is no good prescription." Where can there be such a prescription? Prescription is mainly to regulate the body, but her fifth sister and his wife are both healthy, so there is no need to drink any prescription to upset themselves.


    The third princess said nothing.


    "I''m still young. The third sister doesn''t have to worry too much. The days are short now. There will be good news in the future." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The third princess nodded, and she hoped so. She only got married this year. She didn''t say anything outside without any children, but when it came to the back, there would be some words outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After the fifth Princess visited her mother in the palace, she also mentioned that the third emperor''s elder sister had another daughter. Her tone was inevitably envious.


    "Don''t you have any good news with the fifth son-in-law?" Empress Xiao looked at her daughter and said.


    Well, five way princess


    Empress Xiao frowned slightly and said, "can I ask Changle to show you?"


    "Yes." Five princesses way: "but six younger sisters say to let me don''t worry, more anxious more anxious don''t come, also let me don''t disorderly take medicine, my body bone no problem."


    She also knew that her body and bones were OK, but how could she not conceive?


    You don''t have to worry much when you were 17 years old


    "It''s not the same. My father went to Long''an temple to pray." Five princesses.


    "In a word, you don''t have to worry too much. This kind of thing is what Changle said. The more anxious you are, the more anxious you are. Just take your time." Queen Shaw road.


    The fifth Princess accompanied her mother for a while before she went out of the palace.


    Xiao yurao continued to wait on her aunt, looking a little hesitant.


    "If you have anything to say, why are you hesitating with your aunt?" Empress Xiao said lightly.


    "Aunt, do you want to ask the fifth cousin to show it to other doctors in private? I think the relationship between the fifth cousin and her husband is very good. " Xiao yurao said.


    Empress Xiao understood and looked at her and said, "do you doubt that Changle has done something to Changxi?"


    Xiao yurao then said, "aunt, it''s necessary to be defensive."


    Empress Xiao waved her hand: "you don''t have to say this. Other people need to guard against it, but you don''t have to think so much about Changle. She''s not like that."


    Even if she didn''t like the Weiyang palace, and even now the relationship has eased over the years, she still didn''t like the Weiyang palace, but even so, she had to be convinced of Qin Weiyang''s education.


    Weiyang palace itself is not orthodox, but its daughter is first-class.


    But empress Xiao doesn''t think it''s the credit of Weiyang palace. She thinks it''s the credit of Mrs. Feng, because Qin Weiyang was brought up by Mrs. Feng and lived in Fengshi when she was young.


    Xiao yurao did not expect her aunt to trust Qin Weiyang so much.


    Empress Xiao said: "Changle''s prescription for Changhuan to recuperate her body is hard to get. This time, Changhuan has been around for a long time, but there is no hidden danger left behind. It''s all thanks to Changle. How can the benevolence of Changle doctor harm Changxi? The relationship between their sisters has always been very good. Don''t say anything like that in the future. "


    Xiao yurao pursed her lips and nodded, "it''s my niece''s, not mine."


    Empress Xiao turned and said, "how are you getting along with the ninth prince? Next year, the ninth prince will go out and live in his own house, and your chance is only this year. "


    Xiao yurao''s face is certainly not pretty when she talks about it.


    "Aunt, Ninth cousin, I''m afraid he doesn''t like me." Although Xiao yurao was a little embarrassed, she told the truth.


    She is also a little reluctant to believe that Qin Chengtian really doesn''t like her, but he hasn''t said anything intimate to her for so long. She used to cheat herself, but now she doesn''t dare to cheat herself.


    Empress Xiao said, "I don''t like you. I''m afraid he hasn''t opened the door yet."


    "Not yet?" Xiao yurao was stunned for a moment.


    Empress Xiao nodded and said, "so you don''t have to be discouraged. You two have never seen each other''s affairs. Even if there''s a saying outside, it''s also someone else''s guess. It won''t hinder your reputation. Even if it doesn''t work in the future, you can get married in another way. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "Yurao doesn''t want to marry anyone else." Xiao yurao lowered her head.


    Ninth cousin is the best young man she has ever seen. Where else can she see?


    Empress Xiao nodded: "in that case, you don''t have to think so much. You just try your best to fight for it."


    Xiaoyurao a little worried, said: "aunt, nine cousin every year to the past Feng."


    "So what''s the matter with empress Xiao


    This also proves that Weiyang palace has a good relationship with Feng''s family. That''s why he lets his son live there for a month or two every year. The emperor doesn''t mind about this.


    After all, Feng''s current momentum is really unusual, and if the ninth Prince adds a lady Feng with a big reputation, it will be of great benefit to him.


    "Aunt, there is a little princess over there who is similar in age to ninth cousin." Xiao yurao expressed her worry.


    Empress Xiao understood, but also some helpless, looked at his niece, said: "you now mind is more and more, is not on business."


    "Auntie, how can this not be a business? I''ve heard that the little princess Feng is extremely excellent. The people who want to go to Feng''s family don''t know how many Xiao yurao pursed her lips.


    Empress Xiao said faintly: "Madam Feng and master Feng have come to make a marriage. At that time, Changle is going to marry Feng. How can Feng''s little princess marry Dafeng, especially Lao Jiu? It''s not a change of marriage. Only in the most desolate place can such a thing happen."Xiao yurao said: "can''t that happen?"


    "No Empress Xiao was not interested in talking about it. She only said, "you''d better pay more attention to the ninth prince. Next year you''ll be out of the palace. Then you''ll continue to accompany your aunt in the palace. You''ll have to seize the time to let the ninth Prince open the door."


    "I know." Xiao yurao nodded.


    When she went back, she asked someone to send her hand-made clothes to the prince''s office.


    When Qin Chengtian came back from the imperial study, he was mentioned by his subordinates. He didn''t say anything. He just asked people to give him some good-looking past, even if he returned his clothes.


    Xiao yurao used to be happy when she received something, but now she is not happy: "Ninth cousin is always so strange to me."


    "Miss, would you like to go and greet the empress?" Asked the maid.


    "Well, bring the pastries." Xiao yurao nodded.


    The master and servant came to Weiyang palace, and Chu Yue met her. In the past two years, Xiao yurao also pulled out a lot of statures, and now she looks like she''s already standing.


    "I heard that you made clothes for Lao Jiu again?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I was also idle, so I made two clothes for my ninth cousin to change." Xiao yurao said.


    "There''s no need for this kind of thing. Just ask the palace people to do it yourself." Chu Yue smiles.


    Xiao yurao took out a pair of sleeves and said, "this is what I made for my mother. I can use it this winter. I hope she won''t give up."


    Chu Yue took a look at it and said with a smile, "I can see that you are working hard. How can our palace dislike it?"


    I appreciate a pair of Dongzhu from Xiao yurao. They can be used to make earrings. They are also very precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    When Xiao yurao went back, magpie just said: "Niang Niang, the ninth prince will go out of the palace next year and live by himself."


    "Well." Chu Yue answered.


    She knows what magpie means, but for Xiao yurao, she doesn''t have any extra feelings.


    Although she often comes to say hello, she is not very close to Xiao yurao.


    "Let Xiao Jiu handle these things by himself." Chu Yue calms down and says that she is not interested in these things. Of course, her son''s affairs are handled by him. Why does she interfere so much.


    Recently, there have been a lot of things in the capital, especially in the palace of King Ning.


    King Ning specially came into the palace again, mainly to take his princess to the fiefdom, and didn''t want to stay in the capital.


    Because her brother Xue BA was beheaded in the capital, how could he still be willing to stay in the capital?


    So he''s going to take his princess to the fiefdom.


    Now xiaoyuezi can be regarded as sitting well, but Princess Ning is depressed all day long, and she can''t go.


    Huaijun is not willing to let him go to the fief, but there is no way.


    Not to mention the king of Lu, he has the best relationship with the king of Ning, but now they are separated.


    However, he didn''t say anything about it. He just advised: "you can''t stay in the fiefdom all the time. If your princess is in a good mood, you can come back then."


    "Well." Ningwang stuffy should sound, his princess becomes this appearance, he also is not good.


    "Take good care of your princess, and don''t let her say those words that hurt our brotherhood. Brother six doesn''t want to see such things." Lu Wangdao.


    But Princess Ning moved the anger to the prince Huai. If he hadn''t stolen Liang er''s wife to give him a green hat, would Liang Er have done so? How could her brother die?


    So after all, it was Prince Huai who did harm.


    The king of Lu had heard these words. He was afraid that the sixth brother would not feel happy when he heard them. He also reminded Lao ba.


    Ningwang pursed: "I know, seven brothers, then I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t go in and talk to brother six any more?" Lu Wangdao.


    "I won''t go in." King Ning shook his head.


    The next day, King Ning and Princess Ning went to the fiefdom.


    When Qi Fei heard the news, she was so angry that she called her son into the palace and scolded him. She said, "are you satisfied with this? What a good helper Lao Ba is. Now he''s taking his princess to the fiefdom. That''s what you''ve done! "


    Princess Huai frowned and said, "my concubine, my son knows it''s my son''s fault. It''s my son who offended Liang''s house, but how can I blame my son? Xue Baxian has done a lot of wrong things. This time, he will be found out. What''s the relationship with his children''s ministers? Liang Er is not the only one! "


    Concubine Qi said: "if it''s not Liang Er, then it can''t be blamed on you. Now Lao Ba has no idea in his heart? His princess keeps saying that you did harm to her brother


    Princess Huai sneered and said: "his princess is also a muddleheaded person. If she had known to restrain her brother instead of letting Lao Ba clean up his mess every time, how could he have come to this stage? I think she''s the devil, and I''ve lost all the eight children for her brother''s sake. My father and emperor have different opinions! "


    Concubine Qi also had great dissatisfaction with Princess Ning. It was because of this woman that Lao Ba went to the fiefdom.


    "I thought it was a good marriage at the beginning, but my palace just helped me pull the line. Who knew it was such an unclear one!" Concubine Qi said with a cold face, and then said unintentionally: "I heard that now I''m in a trance. I don''t know. If only I could change a concubine for Lao ba."


    Huaijun was stunned for a moment. How could he not understand his mother''s concubine? He shook his head and said, "mother''s concubine, no, Lao Ba is very attentive to her."


    "I know." After exposing the incident, concubine Qi turned to ask about his backyard: "the last time your princess was almost killed and had a miscarriage, you can find out who did it. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry!"


    "Two suspicious ones have been found and disposed of." Said Prince Huai.


    Concubine Qi didn''t say much. She told her son about other things for a while, and let her son go back first.


    As soon as the prince Huai left, Qi Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    "What''s your plan, madam?" Asked mammy softly.


    "Princess Ning is in the way." Concubine Qi said faintly: "Lao Ba and Lao Qi are Lao Liu''s right arm. To make Lao Ba and Lao Liu separate is to break Lao Liu''s arm. How can this happen?"


    Mammy nodded: "what the lady said is."


    "Deal with it, just because she was too worried, she also gave Lao ba a better princess. The princess was lost in the palace." Concubine Qi said plainly.


    Mammy''s coming.


    Recently, the weather is chilly, but the eldest princess often comes to the third princess''s house when she is free.


    The eldest son-in-law is OK, but he is a little worried recently.


    When the eldest princess came back, she saw him sitting there sighing and sighing. She asked, "what''s the matter? I think you''ve been out of your wits these days. Are you still out there?""How can it be that I can learn from you, and the sun and the moon can express my feelings for you? How can I do something wrong with you?" The eldest son-in-law immediately said.


    The eldest princess snorted and said, "what''s the matter with you? I think you''ve been like this these days. You can''t eat well and sleep well."


    The eldest son-in-law hesitated again and again, and told her that King Li wanted to come to the capital secretly.


    The eldest princess immediately knew what was going on. She said, "he''s not so indifferent to my sixth sister."


    Only later did she know.


    The eldest son-in-law sighed: "isn''t it, but now the six younger sisters and Feng Shaozhu are engaged. What do you think he is? He has come after Da Feng. Isn''t that the third party?"


    If he was not engaged, he would have accepted it. Who told others to save his life?


    But this year, master Feng and Mrs. Feng came here in person, and Dafeng ordered this marriage.


    The marriage between the sixth Princess and Feng Shaozhu is a sure thing, but he still comes here. This is a typical way to pry the corner.


    "It''s nonsense." The eldest princess turned black and said, "even if Changle is not engaged, it''s impossible for Changle to marry him, let alone to be engaged!"


    "If you''re not engaged, it''s possible. In fact, Li Wang is a real man, especially good." The eldest son-in-law told the truth.


    He is really optimistic about King Li. It''s not a boast.


    The eldest princess gave him a white look, but she didn''t have a good way: "what''s the use if you think it''s good, and I don''t think it''s very good. It''s OK to ask Changle to marry the Phoenix family in Zhongzhou, but there''s no other deficiency except far away, but what''s the use of marrying Beidi? I don''t want to give up, let alone your mother''s concubine and father''s emperor! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    So the eldest princess felt that the king of Li was just wasting her efforts.


    The eldest son-in-law sighed: "it''s not easy for him. He''s not married at his age, but he''s waiting for his sixth sister to grow up."


    Now Liu Mei has grown up, but she is engaged to Feng''s family. It''s so pitiful that he can''t help sympathizing with Li Wang.


    The eldest princess rolled her eyes and said, "put away your sympathy. I can tell you, don''t mix it up. Where is Beidi and let Changle marry? Don''t even think about it! "


    After all, she was brought up by Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng''s relationship with the imperial concubines was also excellent. She was a childhood sweetheart with Feng Shaozhu.


    Apart from the distance, this marriage has no shortcomings.


    But if you marry to Beidi, you can''t find any advantages.


    The eldest son-in-law said, "he''ll send me a letter. I guess he''ll come and live at home."


    "You are not allowed to live at home. If you arrange another yard for him outside, it''s not convenient at home!" The eldest princess said directly.


    The emperor''s son-in-law said in a low voice: "is this too unfeeling?"


    "Heartless? I think you are really not afraid of your mother''s concubine. If your mother''s concubine knows that you dare to help king Li stir up the marriage with Changle, will your mother''s concubine spare you? " The eldest princess glared at him.


    He sighed and wrote a letter to his son-in-law.


    Li Wang received the letter on the way to Dafeng. He didn''t say anything, but it would be inconvenient to live outside. So he asked the eldest son-in-law to arrange for him next to the eldest princess''s house.


    The emperor''s son-in-law should also come down.


    When King Li arrived at Dafeng, it was more than half a month later.


    The signs of this year''s cold winter have come, because it has just entered November, and it is extremely cold.


    "You''re here. You''ve had a hard journey, haven''t you?" The eldest son-in-law said with a smile.


    The king of Li changed into another man, but his tall figure was particularly noticeable.


    "Nothing." King Li shook his head.


    "Come on, I''ve arranged a yard for you. Let''s see if you are used to living." The eldest son-in-law said.


    The yard next door is very good. It''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Where is Changle now?" King Li looked at the backwardness of the courtyard and asked directly.


    The eldest son-in-law grinned and asked him to sit down and talk first, which made him hesitant.


    "Say what you want." Li Wang said quietly.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush with your highness." The eldest son-in-law heard the speech, then pursed his lips and said: "Your Highness, otherwise you will give up the sixth princess? What kind of woman do you want to marry in such a position? You don''t have to have Changle, do you? "


    "Since you have said that I can marry any woman I want, why can''t I marry Changle?" Li Wang Dan Dao.


    "Princess six, isn''t she engaged?" The eldest son-in-law said anxiously: "you''re not so authentic. She''s engaged. If I choose you again, won''t you trap her in the land of unkind, unjust and unfilial? And she and Feng Shaozhu are childhood friends. She may not choose you. You''re just a white worker. "


    Li Wang said: "Changle doesn''t like fengshaozhu, and she doesn''t mean it to me."


    "How can it be that they are childhood sweethearts, and they don''t like Feng Shaozhu, and they are interested in you? Don''t be so confident in yourself The eldest son-in-law has no good way.


    Li Wang laughed and said, "I don''t think I''m wrong. She''s treating me like a man, but to Feng Shaozhu, it''s treating her brother differently."


    The eldest son-in-law didn''t understand this, so he said: "it seems that you don''t want to give up. In this case, I won''t waste my breath to persuade you. Let''s wait for you to give up!"


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Li Wang flatly way, this time come over, he is come over to want to marry Changle back, absolutely won''t shrink back.


    The eldest son-in-law wanted to sigh when he saw that he was so real, but it was hard to say anything. After all, it was someone else''s business, just a little difficult.


    "In the territory of Dafeng, you''d better not move those crooked eyes, or you won''t get out of Dafeng." But the eldest son-in-law still reminds a way.


    Li Wang glanced at him and said, "where is Changle?"


    "I''m at the third princess''s house with her elder sister. I''m looking at my little niece." Said the eldest son-in-law.


    And the king of Li arose.


    The emperor''s son-in-law quickly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the inn outside." Li Wang said.


    The eldest son-in-law was helpless, but he could only follow him. He soon arrived at the street next to the third princess''s house.


    There is an inn here. They went up to the second floor.


    "Ask someone to send it to Changle." The king of Li wrote a letter directly to the emperor''s son-in-law, saying.


    The eldest son-in-law shook his head and said, "you send it yourself. It''s hard for me to interfere."Li Wang did not force him, so he asked someone to buy a bunch of sugar gourd to coax a child and send the child to the gate of the third princess.


    This letter is still to take in, on the top of the six princesses write Qinqi.


    "Liu Mei, someone has sent you a letter?" The third princess''s confinement was almost done, she asked.


    "Well, I don''t know who it is." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    The eldest princess said, "take it apart. Don''t take it from someone with ulterior motives." She thinks, this can''t be the letter that Li Wang that Si sends?


    Qin Weiyang first checked it and made sure there was no problem. Then he opened the letter.


    It''s familiar, that''s the handwriting.


    The handwriting was magnificent, and she knew very well whose character it was. When she was in Beidi, he would often show her the handwriting and ask her how she wrote it? What are the shortcomings?


    Although not from Dafeng, the handwriting is very good, very authentic and pleasing to the eye.


    There is a saying that the character is like a person. You can see what kind of person he is.


    Before reading the letter, Qin Weiyang raised a smile. After reading the letter, he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Who wrote this letter?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "An acquaintance." Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to come back to Dafeng. I wrote a letter to her. She''s outside. I''ll meet her first. I''ll come all the way here. I don''t want to be a good host."


    "Go ahead." The third princess has no doubt about him.


    The eldest princess was a little worried and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go out with you." Said the eldest princess.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, asked her third sister to have a good rest and went out together. When she came to the restaurant, the eldest princess saw her carriage downstairs.


    "Go and shout down the emperor''s son-in-law!" The eldest princess said immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    But she didn''t have to ask people to shout, and the emperor''s son-in-law himself came down.


    Please smile: "daughter-in-law, go, we went home!"


    In front of outsiders, the eldest princess didn''t say anything about him, but when she got into the carriage, she took him in the ear: "you are really good at it, and you dare to get involved in it!"


    You don''t have to ask. It must be king Li. She has warned us not to get involved in it. She even dares to get involved in it. It''s a shame!


    The eldest son-in-law was in pain and repeatedly said, "I know. I know. I didn''t get involved. He asked me to send the letter. I didn''t send it. He sent it himself."


    "Seriously?" The eldest princess looks at him.


    "That''s for sure. How dare I cheat you? And I don''t think Changle will go with him at all. " The eldest son-in-law is busy.


    The eldest princess let him go and snorted, "remember what you said. If you let me know you are involved in this, I''ll see how I can deal with you."


    The eldest son-in-law quickly nodded, sighed and said, "King Li, this is a pity. I can''t ask for it. I have a little sympathy for him."


    "Forget it, who is he? Beidi is unified under his hands. Now the situation is booming, and he still pities you?" The eldest princess said.


    "That''s pitiful. Anyway, I have a daughter-in-law and a pair of lovely children, but he is still a lonely man. No matter how successful he is, no matter how old he is, no daughter-in-law warms the bed and no child warms the Kang, that''s not possible. You don''t think he has made extraordinary achievements, but he envies me." The eldest son-in-law said.


    The eldest princess gave him a white smile: "virtue!"


    Then she glanced at the second floor of the Tavern Inn. She couldn''t help but worry. Because when she saw the letter from Li Wang, her sixth sister was full of bright colors.


    I''m afraid that the king of Li doesn''t have any weight at all in Liu Mei''s heart. What can she do? She can''t bear to marry her sixth sister to Beidi. Moreover, if she marries her sixth sister to Beidi, what should Feng Shaozhu do?


    Compared with Li Wang, she thinks Feng Shaozhu is more suitable for her six younger sisters.


    "You wait here. If sister six comes out, let her come to the eldest princess''s house." The eldest princess opened the car curtain and told her servants.


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    The eldest princess took the eldest son-in-law back first.


    Upstairs, Qin Weiyang doesn''t know what happened downstairs. He will also see King Li in the wing room.


    I don''t know why, she was very happy to see Li Wang, even a little shy and cozy.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Of course, what you think in your heart will not be shown.


    "It''s so far away. Why did you come here? When did it arrive? " Qin Weiyang asked the big man with a smile.


    Her height among women has been considered high, 1.7 meters, much higher than her sisters.


    But standing beside him is still a little bit of bird, because the man estimated that it was about 1.9 meters.


    That is to sit there without speaking, which is the existence that can not be ignored at all, and the sense of existence is particularly sufficient.


    Li Wang fixed his eyes on her face and said, "I arrived today."


    "Come to see me today? No rest. " Qin Yang looked at him and said, "let''s not take off the mask."


    Li Wang has a smile in his eyes. I''m not used to it. I still want to see him.


    Without hesitation, he took off the mask on his face and revealed his original face. The face was masculine and handsome. He should have taken medicine, so the original pair of silver pupils are no different from ordinary people.


    She was the one who told him to take off the mask. When he took off the mask, she was the one who didn''t dare to look at him.


    Qin Weiyang coughed and asked, "why did you come here?"


    "I haven''t spent the Spring Festival in Dafeng yet. I don''t know what the festival is like." Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "then you stay to have a look this year?"


    "Well." King Li nodded.


    Qin Weiyang saw that he really wanted to stay. He was surprised and said, "do you really want to stay?" She thought he had something to do with her. She passed by Dafeng, so she stopped by to have a look at her.


    "You''re not welcome." Li Wang Dao.


    "Well, you''re welcome to stay." Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "when I go to Beidi, you treat me. You come to my Dafeng. I must treat you."


    "In the days to come, I''ll trouble you. The old gentleman who taught me to read said that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s better to walk and read more." Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Where are you going to take me?" Li Wang looked at her.


    "If you come half a month in advance, I''m afraid I don''t have much time, but I''ll be free if you come at this time." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I''ll show you around the capital tomorrow, and then take you to other places?"


    "It''s OK to go to other places first, and then to the back of the capital." Li Wang Dao.If she takes him around the capital, I''m afraid her mother''s concubine will soon know that she won''t be willing to let her out.


    Qin Weiyang said, "OK, but don''t you have to rest? I''m tired all the way. How about a few days'' rest


    "You know my physical strength. I''m just on my way. I''m not tired." King Li didn''t care about Tao.


    Qin Weiyang is a little embarrassed. How can this sound like a show to her? However, she was also clear about this guy''s physique. She was very strong indeed. She couldn''t compare with him with ordinary people''s physique.


    "I''ll take you tomorrow, and we''ll go to incense!" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Li Wang has no opinion, turn to say: "the stomach is a little hungry."


    Qin Weiyang quickly said, "let''s not talk about it. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Good." Li Wang smiles.


    Qin Weiyang asked him to wear a mask. Li Wang said he couldn''t wear it without a mirror and said, "you can wear it for me."


    "Good All right Qin Weiyang hesitated a little and came to put on a mask for him.


    He didn''t move too much. He looked straight ahead and let her put on his mask. It was too strong for him.


    That kind of man''s breath is also constantly passing to her nose, which is a very good smell, is easy to make women blush and heartbeat pheromone.


    Qin Weiyang gave him a mask while feeling in his heart.


    Who said beauty is a disaster? This man to a certain extent, he is also a disaster, OK? A person like her, who has no desire and no desire, just puts on a mask for him, and his breath is a little unsteady.


    Look, what level of male beauty is this?


    It''s not surprising that Princess Qingfu and Princess Xirong all want to marry him one by one, especially Qingfu. For him, they don''t care whether they can adapt to Beidi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    When it comes to Qingfu, Qin Weiyang is still a little funny.


    Recently, she heard that Qingfu was forced to go on a blind date, but she made a lot of noise, because she saw each other all over the imperial capital, but Qingfu never saw anyone.


    To this end, the private ladies are more or less dissatisfied, feel that the Qingfu princess is too picky.


    Although the title of Prince Qi''s mansion is indeed very high, it is not difficult to understand that the threshold is so high and the son-in-law''s eyes are higher.


    But there are so many young talents in the whole imperial capital, none of them is worthy of her eyes. Is that a little too much? Do you really want to give her a God?


    However, those who can go on a blind date with her, even if their family status is not as good as that of Prince Qi''s, are not so bad. After all, they also pay attention to the right family.


    Who can be without pride?


    So in imperceptible spread out to celebrate blessing already have the thing of sweetheart, because have sweetheart so just don''t look up to others.


    But it has to be said that Qin Weiyang looked at the man who helped to wear the mask. He had seen such a man before. How could he look at ordinary people?


    Qin Weiyang thought so, and he had been wearing masks for a long time, which made Li Wang a little restless.


    Not only did his breath go to her breath, but her fresh fragrance also went to his breath.


    Originally, he had an ulterior mind about her, so he couldn''t control his agitation when he smelled her nearby.


    That stream of Qi and blood is constantly moving down, and then the old virgin who has been single for more than 20 years looks at his crotch uneasily.


    Fortunately, it''s getting cold at this time, and he''s wearing a lot of clothes, so even if there''s a sharp rise, it won''t be obvious.


    Although it was a pleasure for him to come so close to her that he would like to put his arms around her waist and let her sit directly in his arms, it was not a kind of torture?


    Every day only in the morning will have the movement, this will be the special situation can''t help, can''t suppress the kind of.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know the beast like idea in his heart. He finally put on a mask for him. Then he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Another cup of tea is good." King Li sat still.


    It''s OK to sit. If she stands up, her lower body like an iron pillar will frighten her.


    "This tea is good, but it can''t compare with the tea in my palace. If you like it, I''ll bring some for you when I leave the Palace tomorrow?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Good." Li Wang is drinking tea.


    "People over there like to drink tea, but it''s good to drink more tea, otherwise it''s all meat, but I can''t stand it." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Now tea is an important material for trade between Beidi and Dafeng," Li said


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I heard that the tea sold to Beidi is not expensive. I''ll earn you a break even."


    "It''s not cheap. It''s 40% higher than your price." Li Wang said.


    "There''s no way. It''s so far away that the caravan has to eat." Qin Weiyang shows his hand.


    Li Wang laughs. It''s also a joke. The price is really not expensive, because now there are very developed official roads in Dafeng. Because of these official roads, the caravan is developed, and the roads are much better. Especially in terms of public security, it''s much better than before.


    When the risk is low, there will be more peddlers willing to travel between the two places, and the price of tea and other materials will come down.


    In the past, it was more than twice as expensive as it is now. At least when King Li was young, tea was not affordable to the people of Beidi.


    But now ordinary Beidi people have tea in their homes. It seems that they are reluctant to throw it away when they are cooking. They are all precious.


    After chatting about tea for a while, the heat in his body just came down. Li Wang didn''t make a fool of himself. He stood up and went downstairs with his little Changle.


    When she came down, the old lady who was left by the eldest princess told her.


    "If you go to talk to the eldest sister, you will say that I want to entertain guests. I won''t go there until I have time." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The old lady came back to report.


    The eldest princess could not help but say, "where did the sixth sister go with that man?"


    "I''m going to the first floor for dinner." Said the old woman.


    "At this time, I''m sure I''m going to have dinner, so you don''t have to worry so much." The eldest son-in-law said.


    Naturally, he helped Li Wang speak. Although he had no chance with the sixth princess, let him give up his wish and let the sixth princess accompany him. He came all the way here.


    The eldest princess glared at him, but she didn''t say anything.


    Apart from other things, this is also the king of Beidi. This private visit to Dafeng also wants to make a host of friendship. After all, now Beidi and Dafeng have a good relationship.


    This year, the king of Beidi sent people to send a lot of treasures to his father, almost every year in recent years.


    How can Diheng come to the palace? He doesn''t know his identity?When manager Feng received the news, Qin Heng was playing chess with Prince Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" See seal manager to come in, Qin Heng then asks a way.


    This is not a secret, so the chief manager told the truth and said, "long live, I''m here to report that the king of Beidi has come. Now the sixth princess has taken him to the first floor for dinner."


    As soon as Qin Heng heard it, he knew that it was private.


    In the heart still cold hum a voice, his daughter has already engaged in marriage, unexpectedly still don''t give up to come to seduce his daughter!


    Prince Qi was very happy and said, "why is there no news? It''s private?"


    He is very clear about his daughter''s love for the king of Beidi. Of course, he himself is also very satisfied with the king of Beidi, unlike his princess who refuses to accept.


    Qin Heng was also happy to give his niece to the king of Beidi, so he nodded and said, "it''s private. It seems that he doesn''t want to make a public."


    Prince Qi understood and asked, "emperor, he still wants to marry Dafeng. If I remember well, he doesn''t seem to be married this year, does he? That''s a lot of age. "


    Qin Heng said: "there is no queen yet. If Qingfu can get married, I would like to hear about it."


    Prince Qi said with a smile, "that''s OK. When I go back, I''ll tell Qingfu that girl. It''ll save her mother and concubine from seeing heaven and earth to arrange a blind date for her."


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but he didn''t think King Li would want to celebrate. Otherwise, he would have sent messengers to come, instead of nothing up to now.


    But in fact, he also wanted to be a pro Beidi, but there was no other suitable Pro daughter.


    As for his sixth daughter has made an engagement with Feng, it is absolutely impossible. He is more satisfied with Feng than Beidi.


    Moreover, the sixth daughter and her cousin have been married since childhood. There is no more suitable marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Because the king of Beidi came, Prince Qi didn''t stay in the palace any longer, so he went out of the palace and went back to his house.


    As soon as I came back to find my daughter, I heard that I was reprimanded in the princess''s main courtyard.


    No, he came.


    "You don''t like this, and you don''t like that. Do you know what they say outside now? They say you want a god! "


    "There were many people who said that before, but now it''s good, none of them. Even if I asked about them, they all changed the subject and didn''t want to talk more about it!"


    "What''s more, I said that you have a sweetheart. Let me not stop you. I''ll just agree. Do you know how angry I am, my mother? What''s your sweetheart? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to discredit your reputation? "


    As soon as Prince Qi came, he heard the angry voice of his princess.


    Qingfu didn''t say anything before, but when she heard the last sentence, she said: "my mother, it''s right to say it outside. Do I have a sweetheart? They are talking nonsense, but you still don''t know? You know I like beidiwang, you still have to let me go on a blind date


    Prince Qi laughed at this, opened the curtain and came in: "Qingfu''s eyes have always been very good."


    "Father To see her father, Qingfu is a joy, especially her father''s words, obviously the father is supporting her!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qi Qin Princess stares a way.


    "Don''t you want a son-in-law like the king of Beidi?" Prince Qi sat down and said.


    Princess Qi refused without hesitation: "the Lord is right, I really don''t want it at all!"


    In fact, it''s not. If the emperor of Beidi was from the imperial capital, she would not refuse. Not only would she not refuse, she would try her best to promote it.


    A young king who can unify Beidi, such a talent is her prejudice, can not deny his strength.


    But the difference is that he''s not from the imperial capital, and he''s also the king of Beidi. Beidi, you don''t need to emphasize everything.


    How could she be willing to marry her daughter so far away?


    Prince Qi said: "you don''t want to fool around. If the king of Beidi wants to marry Qingfu, it''s not your turn to say you don''t want to."


    Princess Qi''s eyes turned red: "this is my daughter. Why can''t I speak?"


    But Qingfu is very happy. Seeing that her father and mother are going to quarrel, she wants to leave quickly.


    "Qingfu." Prince Qi didn''t care about his princess''s attitude. He called his daughter and said with a smile, "dress up well, King Beidi. He has come to the capital."


    This sentence is called Qingfu. Almost instantly, he was surprised and widened his eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "father, are you serious?"


    "No matter how fake it is, my father heard it from the emperor. It''s also the latest news. Now others are in the imperial capital." Prince Qi said with a smile.


    Qingfu was so happy that he said: "where is he? I''ll go to him now! "


    "If you dare to go, I''ll break your leg now!" Qi Pro princess is surprised and angry.


    "He just came here today. Let him settle down first. Go back and get ready first." Prince Qi knew that it was no good not to deal with his princess. He told his daughter first.


    Qingfu also knew that his mother''s concubine was not easy to persuade, so he went back first, but he was too excited.


    Princess Qi frowned at her daughter


    "How dare you say I''m making trouble?" Princess Qi''s tears fell down: "isn''t Qingfu your own child? Do you have to push Qingfu into the fire pit like this? That''s what you''re digging for


    Prince Qi didn''t have a good way: "how can I just push Qingfu into the fire pit and marry Beidi? How many people can''t take the turn? Moreover, it''s not an ordinary status to marry in the past. I want to be the queen of Beidi!"


    Princess Qi didn''t care about the queen. She said, "what about the queen? Can the queen sleep in two beds and eat eight bowls of rice? She married to Beidi and became Queen. What she can enjoy in Beidi, can''t she enjoy in our imperial capital? It''s all the same. The servants come in groups and stretch out their hands. Why don''t they stay in the imperial capital and have to marry in such a place? "


    Prince Qi said: "can it be the same?" He felt that his princess was unreasonable.


    "It''s not the same. What can Beidi do for the emperor? Why should she marry so far away? Life habits are different. Qingfu has been delicate since she was a child. She has never suffered any hardship since she was a child. How much hardship does it take to marry someone who has no relatives or friends over there? Other people''s father would like to push such a thing. You are so happy! " Qi Qin Princess way.


    Qi Qinwang laughed angrily: "which family will push such a good thing? What''s more, there''s no family. Isn''t Kangmin living well over there? "


    How does he think such a marriage is good? He will try his best to win over his daughter, or else he will get her? There are many other royal princesses!


    And Prince Qi was a little worried that the king of Beidi didn''t take a fancy to his daughter.Princess Qi said angrily, "you know Kang min, do you know how miserable Kang min is over there? She was married to the eldest prince at that time, but after the eldest prince died, she was inherited by other princes. For so many years, no child was born. The old princess didn''t know that she went to the palace to cry for the queen several times, so she wanted to get the person back. But after she married, where can she get it back? "


    "At that time, Kang min met the most chaotic Beidi. It was really difficult, but now Beidi is not the same as before. Beidi is unified, and the man who unified Beidi is now the king of Beidi who wants to be your son-in-law. You don''t know the rapid development of Beidi. Now Beidi is thriving and growing stronger year by year. It''s not that time! " Said Prince Qi.


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to tell me this. Anyway, I won''t let Qingfu marry to Beidi. I won''t agree to anything you say!" Qi Qin Princess wiped tears and said.


    Prince Qi was also angry. He got up and said, "it''s not up to you. If the king of Beidi also likes to celebrate happiness, then the emperor will marry you unless you want to resist the edict?"


    Then Prince Qi left.


    "Heaven, this is my life How can her daughter marry to a place like Beidi? How can she?


    "Princess, why don''t you go into the palace and ask the queen?" The old woman then also advised a way.


    Princess Qi had no one else to ask now, so she had to ask someone to deliver the post. The next morning she came into the palace.


    That pair of eyes were a little puffy, and queen Xiao knew that she had cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "What''s the matter?" Empress Xiao looked at her and asked.


    Before Princess Qi said it, her tears began to fall. However, she gave me a gift. Then she said, "madam, I can''t help it. Otherwise, I won''t come in to disturb you. Madam, please help Qingfu. I really can''t make sense."


    When empress Xiao saw her like that, she knew what was going on. Moreover, all over the capital these days, Qing Fu''s blind date had been passed around, but none of them met her.


    "Where can I manage this matter? How can I help you when you come here to cry?" Queen Xiao has no good airway.


    Princess Qi said: "I know it''s hard for the empress, but I really can''t help it. You can''t understand what it was like for Kang min to get married to Beidi. How can I give up my Qingfu to get married and live such a life?"


    "My palace is clear, so I sent someone to tell you in advance." Empress Xiao said lightly.


    Even if the empress of Kang min cried, there was nothing she could do.


    "I also remember that empress en reminded me, otherwise I wouldn''t be in a hurry to make so many jokes for Qingfu''s blind date. But just yesterday, the LORD went back to the palace and told me that the king of Beidi was now in the imperial capital. Qingfu''s dead girl wanted to marry, and the Lord supported her very much. I was almost angry with the father and daughter." Qi Qin Princess way.


    Empress Xiao was surprised and said, "is the king of Beidi in the imperial capital now?"


    "Don''t you know?" Qi Qin Princess way.


    "My palace is recuperating in this deep palace. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Empress Xiao said, "it''s not the palace that says you. Since Qingfu himself is willing to do it and Prince Qi supports it, what else do you want to do?"


    If it wasn''t for her daughter''s failure, now where round of shangqingfu that wench, but Qiqin princess also so resist.


    Princess Qi was aggrieved and said, "I know that the position of Queen Beidi is very attractive, but even if I become queen Beidi, what can I do? Can Qingfu''s marriage in the imperial capital not lead a good life? How can she use the wind and sunshine in Beidi


    Empress Xiao said, "I understand your daughter''s heart, but I can''t help you with this. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first and have a look. Now Beidi is different from the past. Kangmin was in chaos at that time, but now Beidi is very quiet. Beidi also has the will to make peace with Dafeng. If the marriage can fall on Qingfu, it''s also true Celebrate the good fortune and strive for success. "


    Qi Qin Princess saw empress Xiao''s impatience, so she didn''t say much and left first.


    "I''m really not going to make progress. My palace told her this in advance to prepare her and remember some kindness from my palace. She''s so good, and she''s crying to stop her from getting married. If it''s spread out, does Qingfu want this marriage? Don''t even think about it. " Queen Xiao has no good airway.


    I got angry, so I coughed.


    "Empress, take care of your Phoenix body!" Zisu is busy.


    Empress Xiao sighed: "if you want to get married, you don''t want to get married. What''s the matter?"


    The purple perilla said: "don''t think about it. Now the two princesses are married. They have nothing to do with the empress."


    Queen Xiao didn''t say anything.


    But Qiqin princess is not finished, this home asked the princess where, found the princess is not in the palace.


    "I told you to watch the princess. Why did you let her go out?" Qi Qin Princess immediately annoyed way.


    "Princess, it''s the prince who says he can''t stop the princess, and the slaves dare not go against the prince." A group of servants said bitterly.


    Qi''s princess was so angry that she rushed to her study to find him.


    The couple quarreled and broke up unexpectedly.


    Besides, Princess Qingfu, this meeting already knows where the king of Beidi lives, which is also the information given by her father.


    Of course, it must be impossible for her to go to the king of Beidi so directly. After all, she has to be reserved, doesn''t she?


    It''s always devaluation that''s on the way.


    So the eldest princess came.


    Because of what happened last time, the eldest princess had a general impression of this cousin. However, since she came, she didn''t turn anyone away, so she asked someone to come in.


    "How can Qingfu come to me today?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "Big Huang Jie, this time Qingfu came here to apologize. Last time in the red makeup garden, Qingfu didn''t know much about it. That''s why it''s so presumptuous. After going back, Qingfu thought hard for a long time and thought that she should come here to apologize to big Huang Jie. I also implore big Huang Jie to forgive Qingfu." Said a blessing.


    The eldest princess''s face eased down and said, "the one you need to apologize to is Changle. Last time you really shouldn''t have. How did Changle offend you? You hurt people."


    "Yes, I will apologize to Changle when I meet Changle later." Qingfu road.


    As long as Qin Weiyang does not collude with the king of Beidi, she will not fight against Qin Weiyang. After all, Qin Weiyang is the most beautiful princess in the capital.Because of her good attitude, the eldest princess was polite. Qingfu talked to her for a while. Then she asked, "elder sister, when I just came here, I saw some people coming in and out of the yard next door, but they were very tall. It seemed that they were not from Dafeng?"


    The eldest princess looked at her and said, "you are wrong."


    "How can Qingfu be mistaken?" Qingfu said with a smile: "I went out with my father last time, and I passed by Beidi. The smell of those people should be Beidi people, right?"


    "The emperor said:" this is a big thing you don''t know


    How could she not tell her father about such a big matter? She ordered someone to send the news in quietly yesterday, but her father didn''t say anything, that is, she didn''t know.


    After all, this king of Beidi is not a serious visitor. If he comes down in private, he should be treated well in private.


    "Even the emperor was shocked? It seems that my status is unusual. I''ll tell you about it. I won''t tell you about it. " Qingfu said.


    The eldest princess looked at her and said, "it''s the king of Beidi."


    "The king of Beidi?" Qingfu face is a joy, really he came?


    The eldest princess was very sharp. She found the delicate color on Qingfu''s face. She was just in a daze and said, "how, does Qingfu know the king of Beidi?"


    "Well, the last time I visited with my father, it was the king of Beidi who entertained us, so we got to know each other." Qingfu chuckled.


    But at that time, she didn''t have the meaning of this aspect. It was only later that she began to think about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was the right one for her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    The eldest princess is from here. Don''t you know what Qingfu looks like?


    So she asked tentatively, "now there are a lot of comments about your blind date, and you have a sweetheart."


    "No, it''s all their nonsense." Qingfu then a face shy way, seems to be embarrassed to deny, but this is the disguised recognition.


    For fear that the eldest princess could not see it, she said coyly, "elder sister, if you don''t know, you can forget it. But since I know that the king of Beidi is coming, I should go and see him, shouldn''t I? The last time he was there, he entertained us in person. "


    The eldest princess then knew that what Qingfu liked in her heart was the king of Beidi.


    This is to make the eldest princess a little happy. She said that she was really sleepy. When she came, someone gave her a pillow.


    Isn''t the king of Beidi going to marry Dafeng? Let Qingfu go and get married. If you look at Qingfu, you can see that she must be very happy.


    With the candidate for marriage, the king of Beidi doesn''t have to pester her six younger sisters anymore, does she? The eldest princess immediately thought it was a very good idea.


    "He entertained you in person last time. It''s rare for you to come here this time. You want to see him and do your best." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    Qingfu was very happy and said, "shall we go now?"


    "There''s no need to go now." The eldest princess said, "King Beidi, he is not here."


    Qingfu was stunned for a moment and said: "not here? Where did that go? " It''s not Qin Weiyang, is it?


    The eldest princess didn''t know that Qingfu knew that the king of Beidi liked his six sisters, so she said, "he went out with Changle. Changle was taken care of by him when he was in Beidi. Now that he''s come to Dafeng, Changle will certainly entertain him."


    Qingfu''s face was so stiff that there was a thin anger on his face.


    Qin Weiyang, Qin Weiyang again!


    How can she be so shameless? She''s already engaged to Feng Shaozhu, but she has to seduce one from the left and the other from the right. Is she satisfied that all the men in the world are fascinated by her?


    The eldest princess is not stupid. When she sees her like this, she reacts later and immediately thinks of her hostility to Changle last time.


    I''m afraid the hostility didn''t come from Xin Xiaogong. Did she know that the king of Beidi liked Changle?


    "It''s just a treat. It doesn''t mean anything else." The eldest princess''s way.


    Qingfu said stiffly, "when will they come back?"


    The eldest princess shook her head and said, "I don''t know." With these words, Qingfu''s face became more ugly.


    The eldest princess laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you? As soon as you hear that the king of Beidi is going out with Changle, you look like this. Changle is engaged to fengshaozhu. She is just an ordinary friend with the king of Beidi. If she has friends coming from afar, can''t she even have a little friendship with him?"


    Thinking that she had to borrow the eldest princess behind her, Qingfu was not too presumptuous, so he said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Changle has an engagement with Feng Shaozhu. It''s not good to go out with a foreigner like this."


    The eldest princess agreed and said, "I think so, too."


    Hearing that the eldest princess agreed with her, he was happy and said, "eldest sister, it''s not me who said that Changle is really inappropriate!"


    "I know it''s not suitable, but I can''t help it. Because they are busy, Changle is only free, so we can only let Changle serve them. Otherwise, we will neglect the king of Beidi, don''t you think?" Said the eldest princess.


    Qingfu sipped his mouth, and then said: "I know the king of Beidi, or let me serve the king of Beidi? Changle has an engagement. If it''s spread to Feng''s side, it will make Feng dissatisfied. "


    "Dissatisfaction will not, Feng''s belly is not so small." The eldest princess first said, then looked at Qingfu, nodded and said, "I think it''s good for you to say that. After all, you know the king of Beidi. You''re still the princess of our royal family. If you want to treat the king of Beidi, it''s not bad for the king of Beidi. When are you free?"


    "I don''t have time. I have nothing to do every day." Qingfulian is busy.


    "Since you are free, wait for Changle to come back. I''ll tell Changle that the king of Beidi will be treated by you. You must let the king of Beidi return home." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Qingfu won''t lose my Fengyi!" Qingfu is very happy. I didn''t expect to get so much from the princess.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. When someone comes back, I''ll send someone to tell you." Said the eldest princess.


    Qingfu went back to wait for news.


    The eldest princess was in a good mood. When the eldest son-in-law came back from outside, she could feel it and said with a smile, "what''s the good thing?"


    The eldest princess said with a smile: "Qingfu likes Beidi king!"


    The emperor''s son-in-law was stunned for a moment and said, "how can this be possible? Has she ever seen King Li and liked him?"


    "Yes, she has been to Beidi with Uncle Bawang before. She has met the king of Beidi, and she has a very good impression on him. It is said that she has a sweetheart, so she can''t go on a blind date. I know today that her sweetheart is the king of Beidi!" The eldest princess said happily.The emperor''s son-in-law said, "don''t be happy too soon. Even if her sweetheart is king Li, he doesn''t like her."


    The eldest princess didn''t have a good way: "why don''t you like it? Qingfu wants identity, identity and appearance. "


    "That''s right, but isn''t it compared with other women? Compared with six younger sisters, she has no identity, no appearance, and no reputation outside. It''s just a meal for her to get to know Li Wang. How long has the sixth sister known Li Wang? What does she compare with Liu Mei? The person that Li Wang originally liked was Liu Mei. How could he like her? " Said the eldest son-in-law.


    The eldest princess glared at him and said, "don''t you say something good?"


    "Xingxing, don''t be angry with your daughter-in-law. It''s not certain that you will let her go to entertain King Li according to your daughter-in-law. It''s not certain that King Li will give up her sixth sister when she finds out that she''s good. After all, the sixth sister made an engagement with Feng." The eldest son-in-law is busy.


    The eldest princess was satisfied and said, "even though Qingfu is not as good as Changle, it''s true that Qingfu has no engagement, but Changle has. This can''t be put into a theory."


    That''s right, but the emperor''s son-in-law just comforted her.


    King Li could catch up with Dafeng from Beidi several times, but his love for a fool was not ordinary. He thought it was impossible for him to give up so easily.


    Did not see him see Changle, that pair of very fierce very rebellious eyes can overflow tenderness?


    There will never be a second woman to call him that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Originally, the eldest princess thought she would come back today.


    But who knows that people did not come back, this is called the eldest princess face is not good-looking, but also questioned the eldest son-in-law: "do you already know?"


    "Well, King Li asked someone to send me a message to tell you that his sixth sister won''t come back tonight, but you can rest assured that he won''t do anything to her, and he will never dare!" The eldest son-in-law knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to be honest.


    The eldest princess turned black and scolded, "you know what he thinks about Changle. How dare you hide it from me?"


    "Daughter in law, you should take pity on him. Anyway, he has no result in the end." Said the eldest son-in-law.


    "What a pity The eldest princess is so elegant that she is so angry.


    But in the heart head also is to make up one''s mind, etc. came back, she must talk with Changle, can''t with Li Wang again.


    Li Wang she also met, is indeed a very attractive man, if Changle if he hooked up how to do?


    How should Feng''s place be? So it''s best to eliminate it directly.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang and Li Wang are on the other side of the Buddhist temple.


    Both of them have changed their appearance. Otherwise, the true appearance of both Li Wang and Qin Weiyang will attract people''s attention.


    Even if it''s changed, their demeanor is also very attractive.


    "We''ll stay here tomorrow night?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I want to go to other places to see more." Li Wang Dao.


    I''m afraid that after tonight, the eldest princess will not be willing to let her come out with her, so she won''t go back at all.


    "It''s OK to go somewhere else. Where do you want to go?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. This time I''m mainly here to relax." Li Wang looked at her.


    Tomorrow, I think you will be interested in the development of the city


    "Tiaocheng? I''ve heard of it King Li nodded.


    "Well, I think you have a lot of vermicelli and dried sweet potatoes in Beidi. They are all sold from tiaocheng. I think many of your local people like that. The shop business is good." Qin Weiyang said.


    Li Wang nodded: "tiaocheng is a good place. A lot of tofu practices are also spread from there. We Beidi also like it."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "that''s settled? When the time comes, I''ll go and have a look. If I want to eat authentic snacks, I''ll really have to go to tiaocheng. Only there can I make the most authentic ones. Although other places are delicious, they are two points worse. "


    Li Wang smiles: "you arrange."


    Qin Weiyang saw that he was still sitting. Then he blinked and said, "it''s late. Go back to have a rest first."


    Li Wang then reluctantly got up and went back, said: "then you have a rest early."


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Although people are back, but Li Wang is obviously not willing to, Qin Weiyang also can see, etc. left face, this can''t help but smile.


    This fool.


    Li Wang, who went back to his house, naturally regretted that he wanted to have a house with Changle. He could do nothing, just a house!


    But obviously that''s impossible.


    But today he was also very happy and had a good sleep.


    They got up early the next morning and ate a vegetarian meal together. Then they got on the carriage and left.


    Of course, Qin Weiyang sent someone back to talk.


    When the eldest princess heard the news, she really wanted to turn into a queen mother and throw a hairpin to separate them.


    "Daughter in law, I really don''t know that. I thought that one day yesterday, who knew that he was still running around with his sixth sister today!" The emperor''s son-in-law made a horse road.


    "You go to tiaocheng immediately and tell Changle to let her come back as soon as possible. If you have Qingfu to accompany you, you won''t need her in the back!" The eldest princess said directly.


    The emperor''s son-in-law pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "isn''t that great?"


    The eldest princess wanted to hit him: "are you going or not?"


    "Go, I''ll go right away. Don''t be angry." The emperor''s son-in-law quickly comforted him.


    The eldest princess was still very angry, and soon Qingfu came.


    I have been waiting for a day since I went back yesterday. How can Qingfu not be in a hurry? No, there was no news this morning, so she just came back.


    The eldest princess said, "you haven''t come back yet. Wait for me first."


    Not back yet?


    On hearing this, Qingfu''s face was naturally not good-looking. He said directly, "elder sister, do you mean they didn''t go home last night?"


    "Don''t say it''s so bad. I went to the Buddhist temple to worship Buddha yesterday, but I was in a hurry to go back and forth. I''d better have a rest there for one night." Said the eldest princess.Qingfu''s face is stiff. It''s hard to hear that he doesn''t go home at night? She has something worse to hear!


    Qin Weiyang is shameless. Why is she so short of men? But she is short of men, so don''t seduce her. It doesn''t matter if she seduces anyone else, but why seduce King Li?


    "I''ve asked the eldest son-in-law to pick it up. You don''t have to worry. You can''t always run." The eldest princess looked at her and said.


    Qing Fu can only say: "that big emperor elder sister and others come back to tell me again."


    "Good." The eldest princess should come down.


    Qingfu was very upset. When he got out of the princess mansion, his face was pulled down. When he got into his carriage, he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s really shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. She has a fiance, and she''s so lustful Qingfu gritted his teeth.


    "I can''t see it anymore." Maid cuckoo said: "but princess, what can I do now?"


    "She is so shameless, then I don''t have to save face for her. Send someone to send a letter to Feng''s side quickly. Be sure to send the letter to Feng Shaozhu to let him know that his fiancee wants to seduce people and see if he can manage it!" Qingfu sneered.


    "Is that too much?" The cuckoo was stunned for a moment and hesitated.


    "What? If she wants to be shameful, then why should I say that I should know how to avoid suspicion? If she does so even though she has an engagement, do she dare to be afraid of others? " Qingfu road.


    Cuckoo nodded: "the princess will write when she goes back, and the maid will send it to her."


    Qingfu not only wrote a letter to Feng, but also ordered people to take the news into the palace. She wanted to see the imperial concubine take care of her daughter!


    Let''s see if she wants Feng''s marriage or Beidi''s. If she wants Feng''s marriage, she should take her daughter back. Don''t come out to show off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Chu Yue didn''t know this until now.


    She thought that her daughter was going out of the palace to play with her sisters, and she didn''t stop her. After all, she is too old to stay long, so she can do whatever she wants.


    But who knows that King Li has come?


    Chu Yue brings bingye here for the first time. Bingye doesn''t know. She hasn''t been out of the palace. She''s practicing martial arts with Yingda recently.


    So wait to come over this just heard this matter, ice leaf busy way: "maidservant this goes out palace to look for princess!"


    "If you find her, bring her back. Don''t let her stay with King Li outside!" Chu Yue said nothing.


    Other things can be decided by her daughter''s temperament. She also gives her absolute private space and decision-making power. However, she will never be soft on the issue of Beidi king.


    She was afraid that her daughter would not be able to stand up to that man''s plan, and she would spoil her good marriage with Bo''er.


    Bingye went out of the palace without saying a word.


    As for the attitude of the imperial concubine, Qingfu also got the news and was quite satisfied.


    Hum, I know it in my heart, but it''s not enough. She has already sent the letter to Feng''s family, but I have to ask Feng Shaozhu to come over and have a good look at how his fiancee seduces people and how she can make a good start among men!


    Besides, Chu Yue''s face was very ugly. When Qin Heng came over, she didn''t give any good face.


    The king of Beidi came here because she didn''t believe that Qin Heng didn''t know, or that Qin Heng didn''t know that his daughter took him to play around.


    Qin Heng see her so, is also Leng for a while just reaction come over, but also didn''t open their own mouth, just way: "how is this?"


    "The emperor asked me? The king of Beidi has come to Beidi, and now the two countries have friendly relations. When he came here, we didn''t say anything. It''s too impolite? " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng knew it and said with a smile, "he came down from private sources, and he is not a serious visitor. So don''t worry about him. Besides, there are no Changle entertainers."


    Chu Yue turned black and said, "you know Changle is entertaining, but what''s Changle''s identity? How can she be used for such a thing?"


    "They''re familiar, too." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue wanted to curse, and said: "the marriage between Changle and Bo''er is still yunyun. They came to order it in person. Do you want me to remind you? You don''t know what he thought about Changle. What did he come for this time? "


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "you should be calm. It''s not a big deal to take him out for a walk. What''s more, it shows that our daughter has great charm."


    Chu yueleng snorted: "this kind of charm is useless. It''s best to let Changle stay away from him!"


    Qin Heng laughed and said: "you really don''t have to be so big. Don''t you know Changle''s temperament? She grew up with her cousin. Love is not comparable to that of the king of Beidi. Just take him out for a walk and let him die. That''s all."


    Chu Yue doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    If a daughter adores her cousin, she will not care. After all, she knows her daughter''s temperament and believes that it is a matter of life.


    But the key is that the marriage between her daughter and her cousin is decided by her and yunyun. If the daughter herself, she may not agree.


    She has no love for her cousin, but Chu Yue doesn''t worry. She can get married first and then love her. Bo''er is very optimistic about her child.


    Not unhappy, because this is the most suitable for their daughter''s marriage.


    But now she hasn''t married yet. She''s worried about any changes. In particular, the king of Beidi has found Dafeng for her daughter. Although Chu Yue''s heart is a little moved, it''s only limited to this.


    Moved can not be a meal to eat, she absolutely want to put an end to her daughter married to Beidi any chance, so just a little bit possible!


    Qin Heng lost his smile and said with a smile, "that is to say, there is Feng family. Otherwise, I really want Changle to marry Beidi."


    Chu Yue looked at him strangely: "is Changle your own


    "That''s natural. So many daughters like me most." Qin Hengdao.


    She gave birth to a pair of children, whether sons or daughters, are like his, of course, more like the son.


    Chu Yue said: "where is Beidi? Do you want Changle to marry? How can you say that! "


    At this time, Chu Yue and Princess Qi are very similar, but it''s true that she just can''t bear her daughter to marry so far away, especially in the prairie like Beidi. How can she live?


    Don''t tell her to go. She won''t let her daughter go.


    "Beidi was not so good before, but the future is predictable. King Li is indeed a rare king, and he is still so young." Qin Heng said.


    To tell you the truth, he is really satisfied with King Li, but it''s a pity that the seventh princess is still young and can''t get married, while Changle is engaged with Feng, so this marriage can only be celebrated cheaply.But it seems that Princess Qi is extremely unhappy.


    "So what? Is Changle worse than him? It''s not rare for him to have such conditions as Changle, where he is the king." Chu Yue said mercilessly.


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "how did you know he came?"


    "It''s said that Changle is in the way. If I guess well, it''s Qingfu, isn''t it? Her ambition is not small. Her mother and concubine are so anxious to be reborn that they are afraid that she will be married to Beidi. She seems to be very happy. " Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Qin Heng nodded, but also more satisfied, said: "Qingfu still has vision, know that the king of Beidi is the dragon of the people, so I don''t see those in the capital."


    Chu Yue doesn''t blame Qingfu either, because it''s better for her to marry. Let her daughter come back quickly, and then let her pester the king of Beidi.


    "Why don''t you give me another daughter? If you give birth to one more daughter, how can you be so tangled? One will be married to Fengshi and the other to Beidi Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue is too lazy to talk to him.


    Qin Heng looked at her stomach and asked, "is there any good news?"


    Chu Yue black face, said: "I have this age, the emperor wants to go to find children Qinchang, she is young, must be very willing to bear Longsi, and next year''s new girl will also enter the palace, when the emperor can go to spoil, there will be good luck to be pregnant with xiunv!"


    "Next year''s draft is off." Qin Heng got up and said.


    Chu month Leng for a while, sweep to he light way: "emperor don''t want draft?"? The emperor has to think about it. If you don''t want this batch, there won''t be any. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    But in response to Chu Yue, it is Qin Heng''s disgusting eyes. He didn''t say much and went back.


    Magpie said: "Niang Niang, the emperor doesn''t want those new people to come in and hinder your eyes."


    Chu Yue said: "what don''t want to hinder my eyes, I see clearly is his own age, toss not move!"


    Magpie said, "but every time the emperor comes to stay, he leaves the next day full of energy, but the empress will sleep late."


    Chu Yue coughed and said, "that''s because he has collected Yin to replenish Yang!"


    This old man can only toss her in bed. He has been since he was young. Although his ability is lower than that of the young, he is still very strong.


    So it''s really impossible to say it''s not moving.


    But why don''t beautiful young girls?


    But since he didn''t want it himself, Chu Yue didn''t want it. However, there was not a new person in the harem. It was not good for her reputation.


    So for the sake of her fame, Chu Yue decided to choose some beautiful young maids from the harem, so that the maids can survive, right?


    So Chu Yue spread the word.


    The emperor doesn''t want to draft next year, so the imperial concubines let the girls on the list marry each other and decide to choose some of the maids in the harem to serve the emperor.


    This is not, the palace maids one by one, are floating mind.


    Of course, it''s impossible for those old and ordinary looking maids in the palace. Some beautiful maids in the palace must be rare.


    Also because of this, so those who are in charge of people are quickly to feed up, are not allowed to work.


    I''m looking forward to being selected, and I''ll be able to repay myself when I become a concubine, won''t I?


    Concubine Liu, concubine Xian and concubine de came, and they were a little puzzled about it.


    "The emperor''s meaning, this palace also has no way, don''t want to draft that don''t choose, but always can''t let the emperor side don''t have a young wait, this palace''s calculate, your palace''s can have a candidate?" Chu Yue asked.


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not have, Liu imperial concubine also does not have, pour is de imperial concubine there has one.


    "There''s a maid in my palace. She looks good. If she doesn''t dislike her, I''ll let her come and kowtow to her?" Said the princess.


    "Yes." Chu Yue nodded.


    Princess De is one of her own. If there is one, it can''t be better.


    Chu Yue feels that she is really virtuous now. She used to want to tie Qin Heng to her pants, but now she is looking for beautiful bed warming tools for Qin Heng.


    The maidservant in the imperial concubine''s palace is ah Xiu. She is really shy and 18 years old. She is as beautiful as a flower.


    So Chu Yue changed her name to shy flower.


    "Thank you for your name." Shy flower said, although I think the name is a bit But it''s also the empress''s affirmation of her appearance, isn''t it?


    Chu Yue waved her back.


    There was a maid named shy flower in the imperial concubine''s side, and the story soon spread.


    The Qi imperial concubine there certainly can''t pass such an opportunity, without saying a word, take two maids in the palace to come over.


    It''s a pair of twin sisters. They are very good-looking.


    Chu Yue glanced at concubine Qi and said, "concubine Qi really has a heart. Such a pair of sisters are really rare. Are they going to serve the emperor together?"


    "Niang Niang''s words really make me ashamed." Qi Fei said.


    "Who''s the sister, who''s the sister." Chu Yue said.


    The one on the left said he was a sister, and the one on the right said he was a sister.


    "Sister stay, sister forget it." Chu Yue spoke lightly.


    It''s good to leave one. Concubine Qi is satisfied to go back. She thought it would take more time to leave, but she didn''t want to worry so much.


    Compared with the satisfaction of imperial concubine de and imperial concubine Qi, imperial concubine Wen on the other side can''t sit any more. Of course, Qin Chang can''t sit any more.


    My aunt and nephew came here without saying a word.


    "Niang Niang, didn''t she say that she would wait until next year to choose someone? Why did she start to choose now?" Wen Fei said with a stiff smile.


    Chu Yue glanced at her and said, "the emperor said that if there is no draft next year, how many outstanding players should the palace choose first? Winter is coming, so the emperor needs more warmth in his quilt. "


    "But empress, isn''t there qin''er? She is devoted to your mother


    Chu Yue glanced at Qin Chang and said, "originally, I didn''t want to say anything about it. Now that you mentioned it, I will mention it. How long have you been serving the emperor in the palace? Why haven''t you heard anything?"


    "Niang Niang, concubines had been pregnant before, wasn''t this harmed by imperial concubine yin?" Qin is always busy.


    "It seems that the palace has not given you a chance to be promoted since then, but it doesn''t matter how long the palace has given you." Chu Yue said mercilessly.Mouth so dislike Qin often in, but the heart is in dislike Qin Heng that old slag dragon.


    Because from young to now, the shelf life of women in his place is very short. When he first entered the palace, he was very happy to go, but after a while, he would be weak.


    This problem hasn''t been corrected for so many years. It''s too bad.


    Qin Chang wanted to cry and said, "madam, my concubines have worked hard to serve the emperor, but the emperor likes to come here. Who''s your favorite in this palace can compare with your concubine?"


    Chu Yue doesn''t want Qin Heng to come here, otherwise how can the draft girl want to send people away?


    "You don''t have to flatter me. The chance of our palace is for you. If you can''t grasp it well, you can''t help it. Today, the two palace maids brought by Princess de and Princess Qi are very good. Their looks are as good as you. If you want to talk about the advantages, you can''t compare with them. After all, they are all ordinary palace maids. They are not like the family members of officials. You are still excellent I''ll go back and think about it myself. " Chu Yue said.


    Princess Wen has no choice but to bring her niece back.


    Back in the palace, Qin Chang couldn''t help saying, "aunt, what can I do now?"


    "You haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. I''m afraid Weiyang palace is going to give you up and want to promote the little maidservant named shame flower in Defei palace." Wen Fei sighed.


    "Then I can''t help it. The emperor doesn''t like to come now." Qin often said in tears.


    She is really sad. She thought that the emperor liked her, but who knows that in the end, the Emperor just liked her freshness. Once the freshness passed, the Emperor didn''t like her very much.


    Princess Wen also sighed a little. She thought that her niece was liked by the emperor. Who knows, in the end, the Emperor just likes freshness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "It''s nothing to be sad about." Princess Wen comforted her and said, "the emperor has always been like this. Otherwise, how can there be a saying in this palace that the concubines of running water and the imperial concubines of beating iron? Please open your eyes."


    Qin Chang wants to be more open-minded, but now that new people are coming up, she will have no place to stand.


    "Auntie, you''re thinking about something. I can''t go on like this. My child who was hurt by Princess Yin hasn''t taken revenge on her yet." Qin often said in gritting his teeth.


    I really hate it in my heart. If it wasn''t for Yin Fei''s harm, now her children should be born. With this child, she would have a foothold in the harem.


    But who knows that she was hurt by imperial concubine Yin. Although she didn''t mean it, she was killed.


    "Now how can I help you? It seems that the imperial concubines are going to give you up." Said Wen Fei.


    Qin often in busy way: "I have not been abandoned by the emperor, how can the imperial concubine give up on me?"


    "You haven''t been rejected by the emperor, but she gave you such a chance, but you didn''t get pregnant with Longsi. If you ask her to promote you, you''ll be unknown. Now the shame flower in the Imperial Palace must be in her eyes, so it''s time to promote her." Wenfei said.


    Chu Yue is really going to promote shy flower.


    Qin Changzai has been ruined by Qin HENGDU. If there is no accident, it should be unable to churn out the waves, so let''s give up and change it.


    This one called shy flower looks very good.


    There is also the maid named Lantian over there. Her twin sister is nuanyu. Together, the two sisters are nuanyu.


    But warm jade didn''t be Chu Yue fancy, chose Lan Tian, actually also can be together, two sisters are good-looking, but this is not too absurd, let them two sisters to serve together?


    I didn''t think it was suitable, so I only ordered one.


    But Chu Yue only ordered one, but other people''s concubine Qi would not be so obedient.


    This is not, directly the two sisters are arranged to the emperor.


    Only after Chu Yue''s affair did he know that Qin Heng had enjoyed a double flight.


    Chu Yue is not very interested in how Qin Heng flies now, but she still calls the two little sisters, Qi Fei and Lantian nuanyu, and kneels outside.


    Even concubine Qi did the same. Chu Yue didn''t give her any face.


    Wait for Qi imperial concubine to kneel enough an hour, Chu month this just let her come in to talk, as for blue farmland warm jade two small promise to continue kneeling.


    "Do you know how this palace makes you kneel outside?" Chu month light way.


    What''s the status of Qi Fei now? Her status is not as good as before, but Weiyang palace didn''t give her face so much and let her kneel for so long!


    "I''m stupid. Please tell me in detail. I also want to know where I''m wrong!" Qi Fei gritted her teeth and said.


    Chu Yue glared at her and said, "you are the emperor''s concubine, but you let the emperor do so recklessly. Were you the emperor when you were 20 or 30 years old? So despise the emperor dragon body, this palace just let you kneel is cheap you


    "Does the imperial concubine mean that the emperor should not call them to bed?" Princess Qi''s way.


    "What do you say?" Chu Yue is indifferent.


    Concubine Qi said immediately: "madam, I''m wronged. I didn''t push both of them to the emperor. The Emperor himself saw that they were similar, so he left both of them to serve."


    Chu Yuexin said that she believed it. The old slag dragon had the least desire in his life when he was in Long''an temple, but he didn''t pass by after that.


    So it''s normal to see that the sisters have some thoughts.


    "The palace ordered Lantian, warm jade, you should not let her appear in front of the emperor, but you deliberately let the two sisters appear in front of the emperor, the palace let you kneel outside to reflect, do you have any opinions?" Chu Yue spoke lightly.


    Concubine Qi said: "it''s really my fault, but I have advised the emperor, but the emperor likes them to serve. What can I say? The imperial concubine punished my concubine for no reason. I really don''t agree with her! "


    Chu Yue sneered and said: "since you don''t agree, go out and kneel until you are convinced. I want to see if the emperor will come to intercede for you and protect the sisters."


    Concubine Qi raised her face. It was inconceivable that she had already moved out of the emperor. How dare she punish herself?


    "Go out and kneel." The moon is indifferent to Chu.


    Concubine Qi really wanted to see if the emperor would care if she was so rampant!


    Last night, the two concubines who had served the emperor agreed to come to Weiyang palace with her and kneel down. They were just beating the emperor in the face to see if he would clean her up!


    However, from kneeling in the morning to almost noon, Rao Shiqi''s eyes were dizzy, but from the beginning to the end, the emperor did not come.


    Concubine Qi''s heart is really cool.


    "The imperial concubine asked the maidservant to ask empress Qi. Is that wrong?" Magpie came out, light way.It would be silly for concubine Qi to hold on. Obviously she was a very smart person. She bowed her head and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Since you know it''s wrong, take two small promises back." Magpie road.


    Qi imperial concubine then took blue field warm jade two small promise to go back.


    The two little promises, needless to say, when they served the emperor yesterday, they thought they were going to fly into the sky, and they were going to fly into the sky from now on.


    But who knows today was hit back to the original shape.


    In the past, when the imperial concubines of Weiyang palace were kneeling, they were really scared to death. They thought the imperial concubines would kill them!


    Now it''s back, and I''m a little lucky for the rest of my life.


    But obviously, the imperial concubine left a shadow on them both, because even the empress Qi had to kneel in front of her.


    Concubine Qi is the mother of the powerful prince Huai. The imperial concubine dares to do this to her. We can see how powerful the imperial concubine is.


    Besides, concubine Qi, concubine Qi''s face is gloomy because she is being pressed by the maids with hot handkerchiefs.


    Today, her face has been swept away.


    "Niang Niang, the imperial concubine is really too bold!" Said Mammy, gritting her teeth.


    Concubine Qi said coldly, "why is she so bold? That''s not because she knows that the emperor will never call her shameless because of this. I still look down on her! "


    Looking down on the position of Weiyang palace in the emperor''s mind, she really didn''t expect that Weiyang palace would act like this, but the emperor turned a blind eye to it.


    The Emperor didn''t even know how much he was dissatisfied with today''s tyranny.


    If she doesn''t believe it, the emperor won''t know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Qin Heng naturally knew that. Concubine Qi sent someone to say that although he was stopped outside, the manager Feng also sent the news in.


    But he didn''t know it. When the news of last night came to the ears of the imperial concubine, she would not agree. She must be angry.


    So let her take it out.


    It''s time for Qin Heng''s dinner.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "how can the emperor come here at this time? The Weiyang Palace''s dinner is early today. I''ve asked someone to withdraw. The emperor should go to another place to have dinner."


    "What''s left for lunch? Bring it up. " Qin Heng is just like the magpie.


    Where dare magpies carry the rest?


    Chu Yue said, "don''t embarrass my palace maids. It''s not easy to wait for a day. Go down and have a rest." This is what magpie said later.


    Magpie did not dare to stay more and went down first.


    Qin Heng looked at the woman, and Chu Yue looked at him calmly and said, "the emperor is not going to have dinner? I''m tired of dealing with government affairs for a day, so I won''t leave the emperor


    "All right, you should have a good rest first." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue nodded: "naturally, I don''t need the emperor to worry about it. Instead, the emperor should protect the dragon body. After all, the emperor is not young. He will play dragon and Phoenix with two young women. If it comes out, will the courtiers have to worry? So today I punished concubine Qi and made her kneel for half a day. It''s because she didn''t admonish the emperor to control and protect the dragon''s body. Does the emperor have any problem with that


    "The imperial concubines are in charge of the affairs of the harem." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "that''s good. Let''s have dinner first."


    Qin Heng took a look at her and left first.


    Chu Yue immediately said, "come on, take that mat down and throw it away, and these teacups, throw them all away to me!"


    Magpie of course did not dare to rest, this meeting came up again, you know how the empress despised the emperor.


    But it''s also a matter of calling people to take things down and replace them with new ones.


    "Lady, please calm down." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue said, "what''s the matter with my palace? It''s just that I don''t want to see him. It''s really tarnishing my eyes. I''ll ask yunyun to make some eye drops for me to wash my eyes some other day."


    Magpie pulled the corner of his mouth, so he was still angry.


    But now the empress has a lot of control. If she had been in the past, she would have turned against the emperor directly.


    But Qin Heng knew her very well. No, he also knew that the palace people had disposed of all the things he had used.


    Of course, it doesn''t look good.


    Now, who is more and more domineering.


    She''s not afraid of Viva at all.


    "I''m so bold. I''m going to stay in her Weiyang Palace this evening!" Qin Heng hummed coldly.


    After a simple meal, he came to Weiyang palace.


    Chu Yue did not expect him to return.


    "The emperor went to Lantian and nuanyu sisters last night. Don''t you go to shyhua tonight? I''ve already raised my position, but Hua agreed. " Chu Yue spoke lightly.


    "I will rest in Weiyang Palace this evening." Qin Heng said.


    "In that case, go and tidy up the study for the emperor." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said, "why, can''t I enter your room?"


    Chu Yue said: "emperor, my body bone discomfort, Emperor don''t force people."


    "Do you feel sick or do you dislike me?" Qin Heng asked directly.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "the emperor is really joking. What''s the status of the emperor? Who dares to despise you, the woman in the world?"


    Qin Heng clenched his teeth. This fickle woman has never changed since she was young. She is so cruel!


    "Emperor, although I also know that the fresh is good, I can''t chill the old people''s heart. I think Qin Changzai is infatuated with the emperor. The emperor still needs to see Qin Changzai more. After all, a young girl who has entered the palace and become the emperor''s concubine can''t stay so hard all her life, can''t she?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng said: "since the imperial concubine said so, I''ll go and see her."


    Chu Yue nodded: "it should be so, or the emperor will stay here, I can''t sleep tonight."


    Qin Heng glared at her with a black face, got up and left.


    Chu Yue immediately asked people to close the Palace door and open it again in the morning.


    When Qin Heng came to Zixia palace, he heard that his face was really ugly.


    Wen Fei knows that she has no share, and she is too lazy to meet her, but Qin Chang is in the center of the storm.


    She is looking forward to the emperor''s coming, yes, but she is definitely not looking forward to the emperor''s black face.


    Seeing the emperor like this, she was scared to death, not to mention serving.She this appearance falls in the seal manager eye, seal manager sighed.


    How else can no one in the palace replace the one in Weiyang palace? With that courage, Weiyang palace is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    She has never been afraid of the emperor''s black face since she first entered the palace. She is really born with a bear heart and a leopard''s gall. Now she dares to be so righteous and despise the emperor. He doesn''t believe that Weiyang palace doesn''t know that she is the emperor. He knows that the emperor knows that she dares to do that.


    But the concubines in the harem turned into quails when they saw the emperor''s black face. Even the powerful concubines, empress Xiao, did the same in her early years.


    No one dares to face the emperor''s anger.


    So, Weiyang palace is unique and irreplaceable. No one can copy her way. Even if they know that she is the way, no one dares to copy it.


    Now, isn''t this Qinchang the best example? Look what it looks like.


    "Why, am I so terrible?" Qin Heng said faintly.


    "Why How could it be? " Qin Chang was so nervous that he said, "the emperor''s power is natural, and his noble spirit is overwhelming. That''s why my concubines That''s why I''m a little nervous. "


    "What good did you give to the imperial concubine, asking the imperial concubine to speak for you repeatedly, asking me to come here and have a rest?" Qin Heng glared at her.


    Seeing that the emperor''s anger was not so heavy, Qin Chang said: "it''s the imperial concubine who pity the concubines. That''s why the concubines can have a chance to serve the emperor."


    "Come and serve me, and wash my feet." Qin Hengdao.


    Qin often in a burst of joy, asked people to bring hot water to wash the emperor''s feet.


    But Qin Heng can''t find the feeling that he gave him a bath by yue''er. When yue''er washed his feet, his mind was no longer on other things, it was all on her.


    But when someone else washes his feet, it''s all about foot washing.


    If there is no one like her, he wants to find one like her, but more obedient than her. Why is it so difficult?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    The next morning, after breakfast, Qin Heng went to the early court.


    Although Qin Chang didn''t sleep last night, the emperor was not in a good mood. She didn''t touch her at all, and she didn''t dare to provoke her.


    But Princess Wen thought that she had gone to bed. She came and said, "don''t you think it''s very good? The emperor still has you in his heart."


    It''s really sour in my heart. For example, it''s getting cold today. She also wants to warm the quilt for the emperor, but the emperor won''t come.


    I guess it''s because she''s old, but she''s a little self-conscious. She didn''t dare to disturb me last night.


    Qin often said: "aunt, when the emperor came up last night, he was not in a good mood."


    "Not in a good mood?" Concubine Wen didn''t care: "if the emperor is in a bad mood, then you can make the emperor in a good mood. Isn''t that the meaning of our concubines in the harem?"


    Qin often said: "aunt, you are still sarcastic. I''m scared to death to the emperor''s face. How can you make the emperor feel good?"


    Princess Wen looked at her and said, "so you can''t replace Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace is in front of the emperor. No matter what the emperor''s face is, she''s not afraid at all!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of that aunt?" Qin is always on the road.


    Wen Fei choked. Of course, she was also afraid. How could she not be afraid?


    "The emperor should have come from Weiyang palace yesterday. He also said that it was the imperial concubine who asked him to come. He asked me what benefits I had given the imperial concubine to help me." Qin often said.


    It''s like she''s a little pissed off.


    Wen Fei then said, "that must be the emperor''s face." Then she sneered: "concubine Qi is bold and reckless. When the emperor is old, she even asks two young people to agree to serve the emperor together. How can the imperial concubine agree? I didn''t hear that concubine Qi went to Weiyang palace and knelt down yesterday. "


    "Imperial concubine Qi is imperial concubine Qi. She just puts pressure on imperial concubine Qi. How dare she do that to the emperor?" Qin is often in a low voice.


    "So Weiyang palace is the only one. No one has the courage of her." Princess Wen waved her hand.


    When I was young, I thought that Weiyang palace served people with lust. I thought that rabbit''s tail couldn''t grow. But who knows that people have great ability? Is it that they have been very arrogant since they first entered the palace? It hasn''t changed for so many years.


    The emperor has never said anything before, and now he will not say anything.


    "Aunt, shall I go and kowtow to the imperial concubine?" Qin often in then pursed mouth way.


    Concubine Wen waved her hand: "you don''t have to ask about this kind of thing. Just go directly."


    Qin Changzai also tidied up and brought people to Weiyang palace, but he couldn''t even get into the gate of Weiyang palace and was sent back.


    As long as she didn''t care about the maidservant, she would come out of the garden.


    Qin Chang''s presence would be a bit strange, but how much higher was Yin Fei''s position than her? Let her directly kneel in the imperial garden, or Princess Wen heard the news to come, this just didn''t get too much discussion.


    And this kind of humiliation is also more firm in the mind that Qin often wants to compete for favor.


    Things inside and outside the palace are also closely related.


    The courtiers also heard a little about it. They thought that the concubine Qi was not decent. What''s the age of the emperor, and he let the emperor abuse his body so much? What''s the purpose of this?


    On the contrary, it''s the imperial concubine. It used to be known as jealous, but in recent years it has become more and more elegant.


    Qingfu is not in such a good mood recently, because so many days have passed, Qin Weiyang has not brought the king of Beidi back to the capital, and is still hanging out!


    "How can the imperial concubine do things in such ink?" Qingfu couldn''t help saying.


    "Princess, the imperial concubines have sent their female officials to go out. I think they will bring people back soon. It''s the Phoenix family. The princess should watch more." Said the maid cuckoo.


    Qingfu squinted and said, "my letter should have arrived at Fengshi."


    Indeed arrived, this letter was finally sent to the Phoenix star hand.


    Phoenix star after seeing pick eyebrow, say: "North Di King arrives at big phoenix emperor capital, how nobody says sound?"


    "I''m afraid our people haven''t heard about it yet, miss." Said the old housekeeper.


    "Big brother went to Dazhou, and I''m not here. I''ll just go there. I don''t need to mention it in front of my parents." Phoenix star light words way.


    The old housekeeper hesitated: "Miss, it''s about Princess Changle. Beidi King''s mind is not simple."


    "I know. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to go to my parents and say it." Phoenix star said.


    The old housekeeper didn''t say anything. It''s time.


    Fengxing decided to set out for Dafeng.


    Feng Huainan was reluctant to give up her daughter and said, "you just came back from outside. It''s not long before you go out again. Do you want to go to Dafeng? What are you doing in Dafeng? "


    "Go to see my concubine and aunt. I haven''t been to Dafeng very much." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    "Now it''s time, or next year?" Feng Huainan said: "otherwise, it''s too late to go home for the new year.""I can spend the new year with sister Yang. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me." Phoenix star said.


    Feng Huainan, of course, is not good to stop her daughter, but also sent people to escort in the past.


    "We''re the only ones in this family all year round." Feng Huainan sighed with him.


    Qin Yun said: "when children grow up, they naturally want to go out. When you are your age, you are wandering around all the year round." That''s why I met her.


    Feng Huainan was also a master who only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights. He said, "that''s not the same. Xing''er is a girl. She can''t run around. Otherwise, what can we do if there''s a boy outside in her eyes?"


    "What else can I do? If she likes, she will marry." Qin yundao.


    "How can that be?" Feng Huainan is not from the road.


    Qin Yun didn''t have a good way: "why can''t you let your daughter get married? I''ll keep her for the rest of my life. I don''t blame you. "


    "I don''t say I''ll stay for a lifetime, but generally speaking, I''ll take my time. Why do I marry so early? You see, my sister-in-law can''t bear to marry so soon. Besides, we can only marry local people in the future. We''ll choose them in Zhongzhou, and she''s not allowed to marry anywhere else." Feng Huainan said.


    "I''ve never seen you so overbearing." Qin Yun laughs.


    Feng Huainan said, "I am so overbearing in this matter."


    Qin Yunxin said that your daughter has a big idea. You don''t have to be a father in this matter. Parents can''t beat their children, so they have to agree in the end.


    "If you want to find someone who is devoted to xing''er, the two kids of the hundred Li Mohist family are very good, but I don''t think xing''er feels much about them, maybe they don''t like them." Feng Huainan said again.


    "Your daughter''s eyes are high." Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan elated: "my daughter''s eyes are naturally high!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Phoenix star from the Phoenix, Qin Chengtian has been informed.


    So on this day, Qin Chengtian came to talk to his mother''s concubine. Chu Yue was surprised and said, "is the star coming?"


    "Well, mother, I''ll pick her up." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Chu Yue doesn''t doubt him either. She thinks it''s xing''er who sent the message and says, "go, xing''er, it''s hard for her to come all the way here. You ask her whether she wants to live outside the palace or in the palace. If you want to live in the palace, you can bring her to the palace. Just live in Weiyang palace!"


    Qin Chengtian nodded, and then came out of the palace to meet his cousin.


    Fengxing arrived at Dafeng a few days later. Now the traffic between Zhongzhou and Dafeng is very convenient. Especially, there is a kind of motorized boat on Fengshi''s side, which is very fast and can save half the time.


    It''s just that the cost is too expensive, otherwise it''s going to be put into production with a large amount of money. But with Feng''s family background, it''s impossible to spend so much. You can imagine how rare such a motor boat is.


    But the major dynasties have already placed orders. I want to see the unique feature of this kind of ship produced by Feng family, which is that it has not been built yet.


    "Cousin." Seeing the Phoenix star, Qin Chengtian shouts.


    Phoenix star is refitted by Yi Rong. The only little princess of the Phoenix family is going to cause a sensation. In order to make things convenient, everything should be simple.


    But even among so many people, Qin Chengtian was able to recognize his cousin for the first time.


    Everything else can be modified, but not the eyes.


    Phoenix star also saw him, he is also easy to come, but also recognized, said with a smile: "cousin, how did you come? I came here quietly. No one told me


    "Cousin, are you tired? I''ve got the carriage ready. I''ll take you to rest." Qin Chengtian avoided this topic and said.


    "Now you are not honest, brother Feng


    Qin Chengtian didn''t like the name of cousin or younger brother. He said, "cousin, please call me Lao Jiu."


    "Can''t you call your brother?" Phoenix star pick eyebrow way.


    "No way." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Phoenix star said: "then you are my brother. What do you call your brother? If you are not familiar with other names, you''d better call your brother. " Then he held out his hand and said, "brother, help my sister to the carriage. Why are you so stupid? You can''t do this. You can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Qin Chengtian said My cousin is too worried. " He helped his cousin into the carriage and then came up by himself.


    Phoenix star looked at him and said, "how do I feel that you seem to have grown a lot higher? I remember last year was a little shorter than me? "


    Fengxing is one year older than Qin Chengtian. Girls grow up earlier, and Fengxing is really long. Most girls can''t even reach her shoulders, so she is very tall.


    "My cousin is wrong. I was shorter than you the year before last. Last year I was taller than you." Qin Chengtian said calmly.


    Phoenix star sighed and said: "you boys really take advantage of it. You can really grow it. Your beard hasn''t grown out yet. I guess you can pull it up a lot. Elder sister, I can''t grow much."


    Her mother said that she grew up early, and now girls'' affairs have come, even if they grow no longer, they won''t grow much.


    "My cousin is not short either." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star smile, say: "Yang elder sister, how didn''t follow a piece to come over?"


    "I heard that the king of Beidi had come. She was old friends with the king of Beidi and went to entertain the king of Beidi." Qin Chengtian spoke lightly.


    Fengxing then said, "I know the mind of the king of Beidi."


    Qin Chengtian took a look at her and said, "my sister is just a brother and sister to my cousin."


    Phoenix star a Leng, immediately smile at him way: "you this kid, you know what is the affection of brother and sister?"


    Qin Chengtian said faintly: "there is no love between men and women, just the love between brother and sister, so the king of Beidi didn''t give up and came after me to move my sister."


    Feng Xing pursed her lips and said, "that''s not true. Sister Yang made an engagement with my elder brother."


    Qin Chengtian said, "I think you should know my sister''s Thoughts on her cousin. If my sister doesn''t marry her cousin in the end, will Feng''s relationship with Dafeng be hostile?"


    "That''s impossible." Feng Xing didn''t want to say: "Feng''s relationship with Da Feng is not so good because of this marriage. The relationship between my mother and my aunt is known all over the world. How can I have a bad relationship because of this?"


    Qin Chengtian nodded: "that''s good."


    Fengxing frowned slightly and asked, "does sister Yang like the king of Beidi?"


    Qin Chengtian shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask, but I went out to see the king of Beidi once. It''s totally different from my cousin. My elder sister has treated my cousin as a brother for so many years. Maybe she doesn''t like his type, then she likes the king of Beidi."


    Fengxing said: "the king of Beidi is really extraordinary, but his Beidi is not as good as my Zhongzhou. Moreover, if I marry Zhongzhou, my sister Yang will not worry at all. There is no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, nor between sister-in-law. My whole family likes her very much.""It''s no use telling me that." Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix star holds chin, way: "that wait for elder sister yang to come back to say again."


    "It''s their business. It''s none of our business. Don''t worry too much." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star white he one eye, way: "this is my eldest brother''s marriage, how can I ignore, that is my eldest brother is not in, otherwise he is sure to come, still can watch the North Di king to make this idea."


    Qin Chengtian said, "if my sister likes her cousin, it''s useless for anyone to make up her mind. If she doesn''t like her cousin, she won''t use it."


    Feng Xing said jokingly, "I think you know a lot about this child."


    Qin Chengtian has a black face.


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "well, my sister said something wrong, you are not a child, you are an adult, but in the eyes of my cousin, you will always be a child." He muttered, "I''ve seen you naked in the pool."


    Qin Chengtian glared and said, "cousin!"


    Phoenix star, haha, haha.


    The main reason was that she was practicing turtle breathing in the pool, but he didn''t know it, so he took off his clothes and took a bath in the pool. When Fengxing retired from the practice, he was stunned.


    He was also frightened, and quickly climbed up and dressed with her on his back.


    But she saw all the eggs in her buttocks. She was ten years old at that time, but the baby was still growing very well.


    Qin Chengtian changed the topic and said, "is cousin going to live in or outside the palace? If you live in the palace, you will live in the Weiyang palace. But if you live outside the palace, you will have a special residence arranged by your father for your aunt and uncle. "


    "Live outside the palace. I''ve heard a lot about the rules of living in the palace. It''s not convenient." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Chengtian nodded: "then live outside the palace. I''ll take your cousin to have a rest. I''ll take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    When he comes to Fengfu, Qin Chengtian comes in with Fengxing.


    "Won''t you go back to the palace?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "I''ll live here tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the palace with my cousin and greet my mother. Besides, I''ll move out next year." Qin Chengtian said.


    In fact, he can move out this year, but his wife is not willing to let him stay for another year, so he will live for another year and move again next year.


    Phoenix star way: "that this evening can have what arrangement?"


    "If you''re not tired, I''ll take you out to the first floor for dinner." Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    Phoenix star laughed and said, "I''ll have a rest, take a bath, and go after I''ve finished."


    Qin Chengtian nodded, waiting for her to clean up, and then brought her to the first floor.


    Princess Qingfu got the news, and her face was full of joy. Feng''s family was coming. Although she was the little princess, not the little master of Feng, she was better than none.


    "Can you rest assured, princess?" The maid said with a smile.


    Qingfu said: "now is the time, how can you rest assured."


    She is still worried, worried that the king of Beidi will be haunted by Qin Weiyang. Is there anyone else in her eyes at that time? Can you accommodate others?


    She''s not sure, so she''s worried.


    At this meeting, Qin Weiyang and Beidi Wang are on the side of tiaocheng. Bingye should have arrived at tiaocheng long ago, but on the way, he met a roadblock.


    I can''t get close to tiaocheng at all, which makes the ice leaf very angry.


    "This is my Dafeng''s territory. It''s not the place where you Beidi people can go wild. Don''t give me way!" Ice leaf cold face way.


    "Aunt ye, you''d better go back. Princess Changle is under the care of our king. She''ll be fine." North Di dark Wei says.


    Bingye''s martial arts are not at the same level as before after Qin Yun''s training, but these are all elite of Beidi. If we work together, Rao shibingye is helpless.


    Otherwise, how can ice leaf only put cruel words?


    "How dare I hurt you Said the ice leaf with a cold face.


    Of course, the dark guards didn''t dare to hurt her, but they just stopped her from disturbing them.


    However, bingye was not a vegetarian. After several attempts, she could not break through the encirclement, and soon gathered a group of people to come.


    With this group of people, bingye met her Princess in tiaocheng.


    "Here comes aunt Ye." Li Wang also said hello with a completely unknown expression.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Bingye glanced at the king of Beidi and said, "I''ve been here a long time, but I can''t get close to Tiao city these days. It''s really audacious of someone to act wild on our Dafeng territory!"


    Qin Weiyang understood and looked at King Li.


    Li Wang, not blushing and gasping, said, "I just want to have fun with Changle. If I offend my aunt, please forgive me."


    "The king of Beidi is joking. I''m a slave. If you forgive me or not, I''m really killing you!" Ice leaf cold way.


    It''s very unpleasant for her to see this person who harbors evil intentions. She is so ambitious. Can''t the princess be bullied when she is with him?


    "Auntie, sit down and have dinner first?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ve eaten it, princess. We''ve been delayed for so many days. It''s time for us to go back. The lady is waiting." Ice leaf does not beat around the Bush, said directly.


    Qin Weiyang asked: "how does the concubine know?"


    "The lady will know everything in the capital." Ice leaf road.


    Qin Weiyang then said: "that aunt, you go back to tell your mother that the king of Beidi came all the way, and I can''t help but entertain her. It''s too impolite to go back."


    To entertain Princess Diye, why don''t you come? It''s the emperor''s business. "


    "I didn''t have a grand visit. I didn''t need the emperor to entertain me. I just wanted Changle to take me around and see the scenery and prosperity of Dafeng. Isn''t that better than pushing cups and changing cups in the imperial capital?" Li Wang said.


    Bingye was not polite to him, and said, "king of Beidi, do you dislike the hospitality of Dafeng?"


    Li Wang shook his head: "that''s not true. Dafeng''s hospitality is very good. I''ve been learning it, but I really don''t want to go to the imperial capital. Please forgive me."


    "Where does the king of Beidi want to go? That''s the freedom of the king of Beidi. The maidservant is just talking to our princess." Ice leaf way, finish saying then see to Qin Wei Yang: "princess, maidservant come out before Niangniang but explained, must take princess to go back, otherwise maidservant is also shameless to go back to see Niangniang."


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said to King Li, "it seems I have to go back."


    "No problem, I''ll go back with you." Li Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    After the greetings, Qin Weiyang took bingye back to the wing room. Qin Weiyang jokingly said, "aunt, you don''t have to do that. I think you''ve taken the king of Beidi as a thief.""Princess, how can you come out with him alone? His mind is well known to all. This time, it''s not princess Qingfu who tells her about you and him coming to tiaocheng by someone else''s mouth. She doesn''t know. You don''t know how angry she is when she knows. " Said bingye.


    "I know him, too. I don''t need to be angry." Qin Weiyang said helplessly.


    Bingye said, "aren''t you angry? He likes princess you. He knows princess you have an engagement with Feng Shaozhu. What do you want to do? The empress is so angry that she has to come and take you back. "


    Qin Weiyang said, "I''m just taking him out for a walk."


    "Princess, you are taking him out for a walk, but he doesn''t think so." Ice leaf way, looked at her Princess face again, hesitated a way: "princess, you can''t really like him?"


    She could feel that the princess didn''t want to go back very much and wanted to be outside.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and said, "aunt, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t have it."


    Ice leaf this just didn''t worry much, way: "no good, no we go back, Princess you don''t go back one day, the empress certainly one day eat not good, sleep not good."


    Qin Weiyang was really helpless and said, "Auntie, you should have a sleep first. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    Bingye, you can rest assured.


    Qin Weiyang asked her to have a rest, so she came to find King Li.


    When he came, Li Wang was standing by the window, looking at the people coming and going.


    "Are you sure you want to go back with me?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Li Wang turned around and looked at her with a smile and said, "naturally, I want to go back with you. The imperial concubine seems to have a big opinion on me."


    "What''s your mother''s opinion about you? She praised you." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Praise me?" The king of Li raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "Yes, my mother said you were very powerful. At this age, she unified Beidi, who had been in disorder for many years." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Li Wang smiles and says: "that imperial concubine, she can not wait to see me?"


    "Well I don''t think so. " Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "If I come to visit seriously, the imperial concubines should still be waiting to see me, but if I come here with no other purpose, she won''t be waiting for me, will she?" Li Wang looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang coughed and said, "then you should pay a serious visit."


    "Changle." The king of Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as Qin Weiyang heard his voice, he wanted to leave, but for some reason, his feet couldn''t move.


    "Changle, my heart, can you understand?" Li Wang looked into her eyes and said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wei Yang road.


    "My heart for you, I want to marry you and take you back to Beidi as my queen." Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang dropped his eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    Li Wang was a little worried and said, "I know that Beidi is not a good place. It is not as prosperous and prosperous as Dafeng, and it is not as peaceful and peaceful as Zhongzhou Fengshi. But Changle, Beidi has the freedom and freedom that Dafeng does not have, and the vastness and boundlessness that Zhongzhou Fengshi does not have, the wind on the grassland, the water on the snow mountain, and Changle. Don''t you like it?"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I like it very much, but it''s too far away. If I get married, it''s not easy for me to see my father, mother and imperial concubine again in my life, and my father, mother and imperial concubine won''t agree. I have to remind you that I''m engaged to my cousin and tell the world that I can''t repent and let Feng''s head down."


    All her studies come from Feng''s family. She can''t make Feng''s family unable to raise her head, so even if she is only a brother and sister to her cousin, she will choose to marry when she is old.


    As for the future life, it''s time to talk about it, step by step, but she can''t do anything to damage Feng''s reputation.


    "I know, but Changle, you..."


    Before King Li finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qin Weiyang with a smile. She looked at him and said with a smile: "thank you for King Li''s liking, but king Li still takes back this one. It''s impossible for my royal highness and I, otherwise, I will end up betraying my relatives. Can I still ignore my father, mother and concubine, my aunt and uncle for King Li''s sake Do my cousins like them? "


    This is a very realistic sentence, but Qin Weiyang thinks he should say it.


    She knew his intention, but she couldn''t respond to it. She knew what he was coming for, so she didn''t always avoid his intention to take him out to play around.


    Now that he has put it forward, she has to make it clear to him.


    She really has no love for her cousin, but she doesn''t hate her cousin either. As her mother and concubine said, after marriage, she can get along well, and her feelings can gradually turn around.


    She doesn''t know if she can turn it around, but she will definitely marry.


    And she really likes Li Wang. This man is vigorous, sharp, loyal and upright. Her eyes seem to contain stars.


    She is also a girl. She also has vanity. In fact, she enjoys living with him, because he is very tolerant of her and gives her permission everywhere. Not only she, she thinks that no girl can refuse such a man.


    Especially mature, handsome and successful.


    But when she didn''t completely pierce that layer of window paper, she could take it as if she didn''t know how to enjoy his care. However, since he had already said it, she had to make it clear to him, because she thought it was really impossible between her and him.


    It can be seen from Aunt Ye''s attitude that her mother and concubine are very defensive against him.


    Combined with her mother''s previous whispers, she knew that her mother''s attitude was really firm.


    How long did Feng know Wang Li? How to fight against all his relatives for him.


    Maybe it''s heartless, but that''s the truth.


    "In order to marry Changle, I will leave you as long as I don''t have a chance." Li Wang looked at her tightly and said that he still had a word in his heart. Even if he married, he would not give up and would try his best to dig a corner.


    Qin Weiyang took a look at him and said, "King Li, I''ve made my words very clear. I don''t think you still have a chance. You''d better not waste your time on me. Tomorrow I''m leaving for imperial capital. Are you sure you want to go back with me?"


    "That''s natural. This time I came to Dafeng to celebrate the new year. I''ll wait until after the new year." Li Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang had some helplessness, and his words had been made clear to him, but it was obvious from his appearance that he was wrong.


    "Not going back? "Not Beidi?" Qin Weiyang looked at him: "if I remember well, although your brothers Wang are no longer successful, they still have a lot to do. Are you not afraid of their comeback? Give you a head-on blow while you''re away? ""If I can kill them once, I can kill them a second time. If they have the courage to come again, their last chance will be lost." Li Wang said plainly.


    Qin Weiyang recognized the cruelty and ferocity in his words, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "you should have a rest earlier. Since you want to go back, you can go back tomorrow."


    "Changle, you like me in your heart." Li Wang said seriously when she was about to leave.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned and immediately laughed. He didn''t respond or say anything else, so he went back to the wing room.


    Bingye didn''t sleep. Seeing that her princess came back, she asked, "princess, did you go to talk to King Li?" She knew her Princess well and would not stop and stop.


    "Make it clear." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Just make it clear. " Ice leaf road.


    "But I don''t think he''s afraid to take my refusal seriously." Qin Weiyang said.


    Bingye hummed coldly: "don''t worry about him. He has always been so thick skinned. In recent years, he has become more and more thick skinned. He won''t die easily. Maybe he won''t die when you marry the princess."


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    "Princess, you don''t have to think so much. No matter how determined his mind is, it''s useless. First of all, he can''t pass the empress pass." Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything, said: "aunt to rest, tomorrow morning we will start back."


    "Well." The ice leaf nodded.


    This evening, we can say that we had our own thoughts, but the next morning, after breakfast, we left for the imperial capital on time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    There are people here in the imperial capital, but they are in a hurry.


    Of course, Qingfu is one, but there is another, the eldest princess.


    These days, the eldest princess has no good face to the eldest son-in-law. It can be said that the eyes are not the eyes, and the nose is not the nose.


    It''s no use how to please the eldest son-in-law.


    "Daughter-in-law, I know I''m wrong, but I just want to help him, or let him die. You know the temperament of sixth sister. She can''t go against the idea of the imperial concubine, and she won''t abandon the cultivation of her Phoenix family. Let everyone talk about it. You really don''t have to worry that she will be confused by the king of Beidi." The eldest son-in-law has no choice but to admit his mistake.


    The eldest princess glared and said, "I naturally know the temperament of Liu Mei, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of just in case. What if there''s a just in case? This kind of thing should be rejected from the beginning, and there should be no other thoughts! "


    The eldest son-in-law sighed: "but don''t let the sixth sister refuse the king of Beidi. He won''t let go of the king of Beidi. He doesn''t care about the big Beidi. He runs all the way here. You should feel one or two of his feelings."


    "I can''t feel anything at all!" The eldest princess did not hesitate at all.


    The eldest son-in-law was embarrassed. I didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so tough.


    But a few days later, the news came back that the owner of the yard next door had come back.


    The emperor''s son-in-law was delighted and said, "but he''s back?"


    "The emperor''s son-in-law is really the king of Beidi." Said the housekeeper.


    "The sixth princess is not with him?" The eldest princess''s way.


    "The sixth princess took him back in a carriage, but she has been escorted back to the palace by the yenvguan beside her. She just asked her servants to talk to the eldest princess." Said the butler.


    "You see, I said nothing would happen, and you are still so worried." The eldest son-in-law said.


    The eldest princess didn''t care about him, so she ordered people to go to Prince Qi''s house to inform Qingfu.


    Even if she didn''t have such a good marriage as Zhongzhou Feng''s, she didn''t want her six younger sisters to marry in a place like Beidi, let alone there. So what''s the reason to choose Beidi?


    Her six sisters deserve better.


    Qingfu since so hate to marry, also looking forward to marry to Beidi, then she also complete Qingfu.


    Qingfu is naturally happy to get the news.


    "Princess, how can the eldest princess help you so much?" The maid cuckoo frowned.


    Qingfu chuckled: "if I guess well, the eldest princess certainly does not want Qin Weiyang to marry the king of Beidi."


    The cuckoo said: "princess, do you really want to think about it? If it''s settled, there''s no room for regret. "


    Qingfu didn''t stop at all and said, "naturally, I want to marry the king of Beidi. I want to be the queen of Beidi!"


    It''s true that Beidi is not as prosperous as Dafeng Dynasty, but Beidi is not what it used to be, and she married. She is the queen of Beidi. She can''t treat her badly anyway, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    She couldn''t see that the so-called young talents in Shenjing were all a group of weak chickens compared with the king of Beidi who had swept away the war and unified Beidi at a young age. How could she see them?


    Besides, Qin Weiyang.


    It was only after returning to the palace that I knew that Fengxing had come to Dafeng ahead of time. I was very surprised.


    "Since I''m back in the palace, I''ll wait until tomorrow. There''s old nine entertaining the stars." Chu Yue has something to say to her daughter.


    Qin Weiyang looked at his mother''s concubine and sat down.


    "You went out with King Li?" Chu Yue doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. She goes straight to the mountain road.


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Chu Yue looked at her daughter and found that she didn''t have the smell of green tea when she was young. Then she said, "don''t you know what he thinks of you?"


    "I know." Qin Weiyang road.


    Chu yueleng snorted: "since you know, do you still take him out? What do you mean, do you still want to hang him? "


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "mother, I don''t have it. Don''t you say that there are friends coming from afar. He''s a friend of mine. I''ve come all the way here. Can I avoid him without even waiting for him? "


    "My friend is to be treated. We can''t lose our etiquette, but what kind of friend is he? It''s his idea to cheat you into being a daughter-in-law and give him a warm bed and a baby! " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang''s face was flushed by her mother''s concubine and said, "what do you say, mother''s concubine?"


    "You can understand what I say. I know what he''s up to, but I won''t agree with him. Don''t let your cousin''s Zhuma brother marry him. I''m crazy to do that." Chu Yue snorted.


    Qin Weiyang said, "I know. Don''t be angry, my mother."


    "Except Lao Jiu, you and your father don''t worry me!" Chu Yue said, "this time I won''t care about you. Next time you dare to go out with him secretly, you see how I can deal with you.""There''s no next time." Qin Weiyang said: "I made it clear to him, and I also refused."


    "If it''s useful, he''ll come all the way from Beidi to Dafeng?" Chu Yue glanced at her daughter and said: "it''s useless to refuse someone like him. As long as he can marry you back, he will surely give up his face. You won''t be his opponent."


    Qin Weiyang was embarrassed and said, "how do you know that I''m not his opponent, my mother?"


    "If you have your mother and concubine, I can play him around, but you have lived with your great aunt since you were a child. Although I was born right, who brought you up like who? You don''t understand this. It''s all in vain. In short, you are not allowed to go out with him alone." Chu Yue said.


    If she doesn''t go out alone, there won''t be any accident. She has to eliminate any possibility.


    "I know." Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said, "my mother''s concubine knows that my mother''s concubine has been young too. It''s very enjoyable to be pursued by such a young, promising and handsome man as him."


    "No way." Qin Weiyang did not admit it.


    Chu Yue didn''t care and said, "what''s the point of this? I was..." She stopped and said: "forget it, heroes don''t mention that you were brave. In a word, if you were alone, your mother''s concubine would not care about you. After all, your mother''s concubine gave birth to you, and you were so beautiful. It''s not that you were ruined by others. It''s that you were ruined by others


    Qin Weiyang


    "But there''s no way. You''ve been with your cousin since childhood. You can''t bully your cousin like that." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang felt that his mother''s concubine was really two faced and had a double label.


    "Come on, it''s late. I''m tired after coming back all the way. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to find xing''er tomorrow." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Daughter to rest, Chu month this just called ice leaf to ask a question.


    Bingye naturally told the truth, but she was stopped for many days before she saw the princess.


    "On the way back, she was very peaceful. It should be the princess''s words that played a little role." Said bingye.


    Chu Yue sneered and said: "according to this girl''s temperament, no matter how cruel, what can she say? What effect can it have on the king of Li? If the king of Li is not willing to listen, his face is not the same as that of Changle. "


    Ice leaf says: "does Niang Niang mean he still has another plan?"


    "There must be other plans, but no matter what plans he has, if he can''t pass the palace level, he won''t be able to do it." Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Her daughter is clear, not disobedient unfilial daughter, not the kind of love brain, for a man to abandon his mother''s wife''s opinion.


    Therefore, if he can''t pass this pass, he will never have to make that decision.


    And Chu month this pass who say all have no use, even if Li Wang takes out a immortal elixir, this matter all have no to talk about, enough to see her attitude?


    The next day, Qin Weiyang went out of the palace, and Chu Yue didn''t stop him.


    Qin Weiyang comes directly to Fengfu to find Fengxing.


    She came out early in the morning. When she came, Qin Chengtian was having dinner with Fengxing, mainly because Fengxing was sleeping in. Qin Chengtian got up early and did morning exercises.


    "Sister Yang!" Seeing Qin Weiyang, Fengxing is very happy. He was still teasing Qin Chengtian, because he has too much appetite. He eats more than twice as much as her. He is a small pot.


    But see Qin Weiyang, Phoenix star can not care about Qin Chengtian.


    "How come so many days in advance? I didn''t even pick you up. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I didn''t have anything to do when I was idle. I came here first, but I didn''t expect that sister Yang had gone out with Wang Li. How could he have come all the way here?" Phoenix star said.


    "When you come, you''re welcome." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "Sister Yang, have you ever eaten?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "No, I just thought you would not get up early and come here specially." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Fengxing asked people to bring up more bowls and chopsticks.


    Qin Weiyang sat down with her. Then he looked at his brother and said, "did you live in Fengfu last night?"


    "I have to entertain my cousin." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "I''ve been accompanied by my cousin these days. I didn''t expect that there are so many delicious and interesting things in the imperial capital. It''s no worse than Zhongzhou." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    "That must be good. Have you eaten the food on the first floor? There are all kinds of dishes, whether they are from Dayuan or Dazhou, or from Zhongzhou. " Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, the menu is so thick. My cousin said that I would eat it every day. After a year, the dishes are not heavy." Phoenix star said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "before there was no such scale, later expanded, now the first floor is very famous."


    Sitting together for breakfast, the two sisters came to the room to talk.


    Qin Chengtian also wanted to follow him, but he was sent away and didn''t let him follow him.


    Qin Chengtian thought about it, then went out of the Phoenix House and brought people directly to the next door of the princess mansion.


    Of course, it''s the king of Beidi.


    Li Wang happened to be at home. He was reading a book, but his eyes were looking at the book, and his mind was actually thinking about something else.


    He was thinking, what else can he get to impress the imperial concubine and let her marry him?


    He knew that as long as the imperial concubine relented, he would have a great chance to hold the beauty back, but if she did not nod, he was afraid that there would be no hope.


    But what can he get? There are many treasures in the treasure, but they are very valuable to others, but they are absolutely useless to the imperial concubines. What does she want?


    Tell the imperial concubine that she has made an oath with the snow mountain god in the snow mountain, and that she will only marry Changle in her life?


    That certainly also can''t, the imperial concubine absolutely won''t tube him this, isn''t the rule of Feng''s there also like this? It''s not something to add points to.


    After thinking about it, Li Wang found that he really had nothing to offer. He could ask Changle to choose him.


    This makes the man who has been doing well some distress and worry.


    "Wang, the ninth Prince is coming." At this time, the subordinates came in to report and said.


    "Let him in." The king of Li raised his eyebrows slightly and said.


    Qin Chengtian came in and saw the young king of Beidi.


    "No wonder it''s said that the ninth Prince is advantaged." Li Wang said with a smile.


    When he was young, he was just like the eldest son.


    There is no father who doesn''t like a son who looks like himself, especially so many other brothers.


    "The king of Beidi came all the way, but he lived in the small yard of the house of the eldest sister of the emperor. It''s a grievance to the king of Beidi." Qin Chengtian is a guest."Don''t be too polite to the ninth prince. I didn''t make it public. I just wanted to come and have a look, so I didn''t make a big fuss." Li Wang way: "nine princes, sit."


    Qin Chengtian took a look at him and sat down with him.


    Qin Chengtian exchanged greetings with him. Then he looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with Dafeng


    "Come and have a look at the scenery of Dafeng." King Li looked at him and said.


    "My sister is not that easy to chase." Qin Chengtian said flatly: "my mother''s wife will not agree with her to marry Beidi, even if she doesn''t have cousin Bo, she won''t agree with her to marry Beidi far away. For half a year, it''s all snow, living in tent camp, eating meat and drinking broth. My sister can''t adapt to such a day."


    "You''re not your sister. How do you know she can''t adapt? I think she had a good time in Beidi." King Li saw that he knew, so he said.


    "I''m naturally happy for a short time. I haven''t tried to be fresh. Why don''t I have a try? But how can my sister bear to live like that all her life?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "Beidi also has Dafeng''s dishes. If Changle wants to drink, Beidi will have them." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Chengtian looked at him and said, "in fact, the main thing is that my sister doesn''t like you. If she likes you, these are not problems at all."


    "How can your sister not like me? It''s the imperial concubines who don''t like me Li Wang Dao.


    "The empress of Qin laughs:" I? If my elder sister''s opinion is firm, it''s up to you, and my mother and concubine can only nod. So the real problem is my elder sister. You don''t have to work hard. It''s impossible. My elder sister won''t give up cousin Bo for you. They are the childhood sweethearts who grew up together. "


    Li Wang looked at him with deep eyes and did not speak.


    "Sit down, King Beidi!" Qin Chengtian stood up calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "Wang, what the boy said is reasonable, or we will go back?" The soldiers could not help persuading him.


    They are so pitiful that they chase Dafeng from Beidi. But what''s the identity of Princess Changle? Where is it so easy to chase?


    The ninth Prince is her younger brother. He must also know her. That''s why he came to say this.


    But Li Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "this time, the only person who came here was Miss Feng. Did Feng Shaozhu not come?"


    "Yes." The soldier nodded.


    "Send someone as soon as possible to find out where the Phoenix little Lord is." Li Wang said.


    The soldier was not sure, so he said, "why does the king want to ask the Phoenix master?"


    Li Wang said with a light smile: "I went to the dead end before. Changle really won''t do anything harmful to Feng''s family. But if it''s a matter that Feng''s family took the initiative to terminate the marriage?"


    The soldiers are stunned. Are they crazy? Did you get paranoia?


    "The marriage was ordered by master Feng and Mrs. Feng in person. What are their identities? How can the marriage be terminated easily?" The soldier told the truth.


    "It''s up to people. You can''t know if you haven''t tried." Li Wang light way.


    The soldiers frowned, but they still thought that the king was imagining that there was something wrong with him in order to marry Princess Changle back.


    Not to mention how King Li did it, the little eunuch who came out with Qin Chengtian didn''t know why.


    "What did your highness say to the king of Beidi?" The little eunuch said, he is his Highness''s confidant, others don''t know, but he can see that his highness likes Miss star.


    But if the sixth princess married Feng Shaozhu, his highness would not marry Miss Xing. His highness would agree that the king of Beidi asked to marry the sixth princess, so miss Xing could marry, right?


    But his highness didn''t seem to say that.


    "He knows how to do it." Qin Chengtian said faintly.


    The little eunuch did not say much. He just got on the carriage and sighed. He said, "I''m afraid I won''t allow the princess to marry to Beidi."


    "The king of Beidi only needs to destroy the marriage. Sister Huang doesn''t have to marry. She can choose the talented young people in the capital. She has her own ability. No matter who she marries, she won''t be wronged." Qin Chengtian said.


    The most important point is that his elder sister only has brother and sister affection for cousin Bo. If she really likes cousin Bo, he may have to restrain his mind, but now of course he is not polite.


    There is also such an easy-to-use chess piece as the king of Beidi. It''s useless.


    The little eunuch laughed: "it''s true that the sixth princess is the best choice for a daughter-in-law in the heart of the noble husband in the capital. That is to say, she had an engagement with Feng''s early, so she had to give up. Otherwise, she would be afraid that the threshold on the palace gate would be stepped down."


    Qin Chengtian didn''t say anything more. He turned to Fengfu. When he passed the first floor, he brought a snack.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t know his brother''s black heart plan. He wants to ruin her marriage so as to complete his marriage.


    Seeing that he had bought dim sum to eat, he said with a smile, "when did it become so sweet?"


    "Cousin, he''s always so sweet, isn''t he?" Phoenix star said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtian said, "I like to eat more."


    "What are you doing?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Buy cakes." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t believe it. Will it take so long to buy cakes? I don''t know why. Now this younger brother is more and more unpredictable as he grows up.


    I don''t know when he will sell it. I''d better be careful.


    "All right, we''re going to the theatre. You can do your best." Qin Weiyang and Phoenix star had a cake and said.


    Qin Chengtian wants to follow.


    Qin Weiyang refused and said, "what do you want to do with it? Are you free? "


    "I accompany my cousin when you are away." Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    "Yes, you''re useful when I''m not here. Where else can I do for you? What should I do? I''m sure all the things I have to do with your cousin these days have fallen behind. " Qin Weiyang waved his hand.


    Then Qin Chengtian watched his elder sister take his cousin away and ignored him.


    "My sister is old and should be married." Qin Chengtian said without expression.


    Little eunuch Ganxiao, your highness Your highness, do you think the sixth princess is in the way?


    Besides, Qin Weiyang, with Phoenix star on the carriage, showed a smile.


    "Did you see that he was angry just now? Oh, it''s rare. He''ll still be angry." Qin Weiyang was very happy, he said.


    "Sister Yang, why don''t you let your cousin follow you?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "If you don''t let him go with you, we two girls will come out to listen to the play and let him follow you." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Phoenix star smile, but also didn''t say what, with her Yang elder sister came to red makeup garden here.


    The grand red makeup garden is just one of the landmark buildings of the imperial capital. After so many years of operation, other opera gardens can''t be built here now.Has come to the imperial capital, Phoenix star with of course is his face, Qin Weiyang is also like this.


    Today, because of a new play, many of your wives came to see it. Didn''t they run into Qin Weiyang?


    They all said hello to the princess of Changle.


    At the same time, he turned his eyes curiously to Phoenix star.


    News is not very well-informed, they do not know the arrival of the little princess Feng, Qin Weiyang also did not give the introduction, otherwise later can still live to see the play?


    But I just didn''t introduce her to others.


    This is not, or after knowing that the news, know that just in the six Princess side of the young girl is the little princess of Feng, the presence of a few ladies eyes suddenly burst out hot light.


    Fengshaozhu has been to Dafeng several times, but the little princess of Fengshi came here for the first time.


    No wonder they didn''t know each other just now!


    But it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. Don''t people never know each other?


    This is the little princess of Feng''s family. They have to get to know each other. Otherwise, they will lose their etiquette?


    What''s more, they also have sons of the same age as the little princess Feng. They are all very good young talents. They can be counted in the capital, and they are also progressive. If they can, they can introduce each other, can''t they?


    If there is that fate, his son can enter the eyes of the little princess Feng, it is really a great fortune, the future of this life is not to worry about.


    Don''t worry about your son''s life. If you marry the little princess of Feng, you won''t have to worry for generations to come.


    Therefore, several ladies quickly arranged their manners, looked at each other, and knew each other''s thoughts. Without saying more, they came together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    As soon as Qin Weiyang heard that there were these ladies visiting outside, he said directly, "no, I''m welcome. They don''t have to come here. It''s not impolite."


    The servants went back to the ladies outside, which made them very disappointed. But the sixth Princess spoke, and they didn''t dare to go in like that.


    Inside, Qin Weiyang said with a smile to Fengxing, "can I still not know their thoughts? That''s your idea. "


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "I''m only what age this year, it''s still very early."


    "It''s early, but on Dafeng''s side, it''s not too early to follow Dafeng''s custom. Most girls are engaged at your age." Qin Weiyang said.


    Phoenix star smile, way: "that month aunt how still stay Yang elder sister you to 18 years old?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "my mother wants to keep me until nineteen twenty, but my father and Emperor think it''s too far away, so he decided to be eighteen."


    "But what''s the point?" Phoenix star then asks a way, her Niang has never said these with her.


    Qin Weiyang said that it would be better for girls to get married when they are older, because at that time, their bodies were more developed and it would be safer to have children after marriage.


    Feng Xing nodded and said, "my father also said that he would not consider getting married until I was 20 years old."


    Although she didn''t say much about it, her father said the age of getting married. Look at it first. As for getting married, I''ll wait until I''m twenty years old. Don''t worry.


    Qin Weiyang smiles.


    They both grew up together when they were young. Naturally, they had nothing to talk about.


    But after a while, Qingfu came.


    Qin Weiyang hears that it''s Qingfu, and doesn''t want her to disturb him. But he hears Qingfu''s voice outside: "sixth sister."


    "Let her in." Before the Qin Dynasty came to the central government, it was the way.


    Qingfu just came in and said to Qin Weiyang with a smile, "sixth sister, I thought you didn''t see me."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Weiyang looked at her and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just came in to see Miss Feng. I haven''t seen Miss Feng yet." Qingfu said with a smile, then he looked at Fengxing and said with a smile, "is this Miss Feng?"


    "This is Princess Qingfu of Prince Qi''s mansion." Qin Weiyang introduced him.


    Phoenix star heard, Yang elder sister is not very like this princess, just light nod, also don''t have the meaning of conversation.


    Princess Qingfu didn''t care and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb six younger sisters and Miss Feng."


    Then he took people out.


    "Sister Yang, how can I feel that she seems to be hostile to you?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "The king of Beidi has come to Dafeng. I''ve been entertaining him all these days. She should have a bad feeling." Qin Weiyang said.


    Phoenix star Oh voice, said with a smile: "that person who delivers a letter to me, should be her."


    "For you?" Qin Weiyang didn''t know why.


    "Said you went out with a stranger." Phoenix star smiles.


    Qin Weiyang light said: "she is a lot of heart."


    "I don''t know about this letter. I cut it off. If my elder brother was at home, this letter would have been sent to him. But he wasn''t at home, so I stopped him." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Sister Yang, are you friends with beidiwang?" Phoenix star also not polite, looking at her Yang elder sister to ask a way.


    Qin Weiyang chuckled: "what else do you think we can be apart from friends?"


    Fengxing was relieved and said, "I''m a little worried. The king of Beidi is not ordinary. He calmed the great Beidi with his own strength. My father said he was the son of heaven."


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s as if the king of Beidi had no difficulty in pacifying Beidi, but in fact, heaven is favorable to both the land and the people.


    It is one to pacify Beidi, and another to govern Beidi. Now Beidi is thriving, which is obviously the credit of the young king of Beidi.


    In order to pursue her elder sister Yang, such a young king even came to Dafeng in person. Fengxing made a sweat for her elder brother, OK?


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "my cousin and I have made an engagement. My uncle and aunt came to Dafeng to make an engagement. If we have made an engagement, we can''t go back."


    Phoenix star pursed a smile, said: "that North Di Wang abacus but to be defeated."


    Qin Weiyang said nothing.


    Let''s talk about Qingfu.


    After confirming that Qin Weiyang had been entangled by Fengxing, she was relieved that the carriage would arrive at the princess''s residence soon.


    The eldest princess was also able to clearly feel this cousin''s enthusiasm for the king of Beidi.


    In the face of those talented young people in the imperial capital, she was superior and defiant, but now, how active is that?


    Of course, the eldest princess is also very cooperative. Qingfu wants to marry the king of Beidi, but it can''t be better. Take the king of Beidi away quickly, so that he won''t seduce Changle.


    He directly sent his son-in-law to invite the king of Beidi to come.The emperor''s son-in-law said that if a woman has seen a goshawk, she can''t see sparrows. If she has followed a wolf, she doesn''t like dogs.


    But isn''t it true that men can still feel the fragrance of ducks after seeing white swans?


    Of course, Qingfu is not bad, but it can''t be compared with Changle. In order to catch up with Changle, Li Wang came all the way to Dafeng. It''s not enough to show his mind. How can he come back and take the second place.


    He''s not the kind of person who''s going to step back.


    But his daughter-in-law told him what else he could do. He had to come.


    As soon as Li Wang heard that the eldest princess was invited, he came, but he didn''t want to arrange a blind date banquet for him.


    When he looked at the emperor''s son-in-law, he pretended to be dead.


    "I''d like to introduce you to the king of Beidi. This is my cousin, Qingfu. She is the apple of Prince Wang Boqi''s eye. I heard Qingfu say that you also know each other?" The eldest princess said with a smile.


    King Li didn''t say anything.


    Qingfu then said with a smile: "the last time I passed by Beidi with my father, it was the Beidi king who entertained us. I didn''t expect that you came here this time. I had to do my best to be the host."


    "Thank you, princess. But no, I''m old friends with my son-in-law. Let him serve me. After all, the princess is also a daughter. It''s not convenient for me." Li Wang is not polite, said.


    Qingfu''s face was a little stiff.


    The eldest son-in-law is a little impatient, but this kind of scene is expected, OK?


    This can never be a good talker, that is to say, when he was in Changle, he was a gentleman, to other people? Oh!


    "What the king of Beidi said is that although Qingfu is a daughter, isn''t Changle? Changle used to take you around, but Changle is fengshaozhu''s fiancee. This marriage was made by Feng''s wife, master Feng. She is not suitable to entertain you, but Qingfu is more suitable. " The eldest princess said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    How could the king of Li not know the meaning of the eldest princess? He just looked at the eldest son-in-law and made his eyes cramped, so he didn''t leave directly.


    But after the dinner, he went straight back.


    The emperor''s son-in-law quickly said with a smile to the eldest princess and Qingfu, "you two sit down, and I''ll send the king of Beidi."


    When I came to the yard with Li Wang, I saw that his face could drip ink.


    "What does the big Princess mean?" Li Wang does not beat around the Bush, light way.


    "That''s what you see." The eldest son-in-law sighed.


    Li Wang sneered: "is it true that she can be the master of my marriage?"


    The eldest son-in-law took care of his daughter-in-law and said, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t mean that. It''s not easy to see you single. I''ll introduce a girl to you just because winter is coming. It''s a good intention. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Will she not know what I want?" Li Wang said quietly.


    The eldest son-in-law said, "I know, but my daughter-in-law just told you very clearly that the sixth sister''s marriage was ordered by Feng''s wife and master Feng himself. It''s impossible to change. It''s really in vain for you to do these things, don''t you know?"


    King Li didn''t care: "you don''t need to take care of these things. There''s a second time for such things."


    He doesn''t feel that what he does is useless, and he doesn''t believe that Changle doesn''t really feel anything about him. His feeling is very sharp, and Changle doesn''t mean anything to him.


    Two people here are talking.


    And in the eldest princess''s house, Qingfu''s face is not good-looking.


    The eldest princess was reluctant to smile, but she still wanted to encourage Qingfu, because Qingfu had to pester the king of Beidi, and the king of Beidi had no time to find Changle.


    But before her words came out, Qingfu said with a smile, "elder sister emperor, the king of Beidi is not too familiar with me. Can I come here more in the future?"


    "It should be so. Once born, twice cooked." The eldest princess said.


    Qingfu smiles, and then he goes back.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Qingfu really had such an idea for the king of Beidi." Said the eldest princess''s mother.


    The eldest princess was also a little overjoyed. Today, the king of Beidi was so indifferent. She thought that Qingfu would be hit hard. She never thought that Qingfu was so strong. This is a good thing.


    "Married, she is the queen of Beidi. If it wasn''t for the five younger sisters and Chen Shan''s childhood, they wouldn''t be able to make such a good marriage. My mother would like to let the five younger sisters marry." Said the eldest princess.


    Although she didn''t want her six younger sisters to be disturbed, so she didn''t have to quarrel with Feng. But it''s undeniable that it''s not bad to marry the king of Beidi.


    With his own strength, he calmed the chaotic Beidi. Is his ability ordinary? And she has also seen people. Although they are extremely tall and powerful, they are very beautiful.


    But if the person he likes is Qingfu, or any other princess without engagement, Changle is not the only one.


    As the eldest sister, she will not watch her sixth sister go the wrong way.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust her six sisters, but that she gets along with such a man day and night. She''s really not sure that her six sisters won''t be moved.


    Besides Qingfu, her face was only gloomy after she got into the carriage.


    How could she not care about being treated and ignored by the king of Beidi? She has been spoiled since she was a child. Where can she not be held?


    Now the gap is so big that her heart is on fire.


    But she did not blame the king of Beidi, but put the blame on Qin Weiyang.


    "The king of Beidi was so captivated that she couldn''t tolerate anyone except her. Is that what she wanted? I''ve never seen her so shameless!" Qingfu said.


    The maid cuckoo pursed her lips and said, "princess, shall we go tomorrow? The maid looked at the king of Beidi and was really too indifferent to the princess. He didn''t hear the princess''s words several times at the banquet. He didn''t have any manners at all! "


    "What are you talking about? Beidi people have always been so crude and informal. Do you expect them to be like us Dafeng men?" Qingfu said.


    Rhododendron is a little incredible. Looking at her Princess, I didn''t expect her to say such words.


    "Don''t you see he''s so tall, so powerful, and so handsome?" Qingfu has a red face.


    Just sitting opposite the king of Beidi, her heart beat faster. No man could make her palpitate like this.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he just sat there, but his whole body was full of a kind of wild, this is a man full of charm and aggression.


    The man who celebrates her happiness must be such a man, just like the eagle on the grassland, who is invincible.


    "But princess, I can see that the king of Beidi doesn''t like you yet." Said the cuckoo.


    She also had some admiration for her Princess, because she saw the king of Beidi. She really didn''t dare to breathe. She was too strong."At present, I don''t like it, but haven''t you heard of a saying that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the yarn?" Qingfu raised his chin and said.


    "County "The sheriff put down his position and went after him?" The cuckoo could not help but say: "princess, don''t do anything. If the princess knew this, she was afraid that she would kill her maidservant and didn''t persuade you!"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can my mother know? And can I make it known that I''m chasing him? " Qingfu snorted.


    She also wants face. She will be reserved in front of people, but she can put down her reserve for him.


    "If the princess is dead, it will hurt." Dujuan road.


    Qiqin princess but the daughter when the eye bead pain, but now this eye bead but for a don''t like his man put the posture so low.


    Qingfu didn''t say anything, because she wanted to marry Beidi, the king of Beidi, and be the queen of Beidi!


    She didn''t think about it at all. What if people don''t like her? But she is very confident.


    Although the story of King Li''s coming to the capital has not been officially disclosed.


    But actually everyone who should know knows.


    Huaijun Wang, who had lost his arm, had a mind recently. He wanted to make friends with Beidi king!


    Lao Jiu has the Phoenix family of Zhongzhou, which is a very powerful foreign aid. But if he can get the support of the king of Beidi, it will be a powerful help!


    However, if you want to attract a person, you have to give in to what he likes. Moreover, the king of Beidi has quietly come to the imperial capital at this time, but he does not make it public. This is also a place for people to think about.


    "Did you find out? What''s the matter with the king of Beidi coming to Dafeng?" Seeing his subordinates coming back, Prince Huai asked.


    "I didn''t find out exactly, but my Lord, the people below found that Princess Changle had a very close relationship with the king of Beidi!" Said the subordinate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "That''s impossible." Huaijun said with a frown.


    "Lord, naturally, my subordinates dare not hide these things from the Lord. This is the news that the king of Beidi is entertained by Princess Changle these days." The lower way.


    Huaijun didn''t believe it: "Changle and fengshaozhu were childhood sweethearts. The marriage between Changle and fengshaozhu was also ordered by Fengfu''s wife, master Feng himself. She was stupid to have anything to do with Beidi king, but do you think she is a fool?"


    Subordinates:


    "Ask again." Prince Huai waved his hand.


    The subordinates didn''t dare to say more, so they sent someone to inquire about it. As expected, they found out that Princess Qingfu had a close correspondence with the king of Beidi.


    Princess Huai replied.


    Who doesn''t know that Qingfu''s eyes are high? How many times has Princess Qi given her a blind date, but none of them is worthy of her. However, people outside are asked to guess if there is a sweetheart, otherwise, how could it be so?


    Now it seems that this sweetheart is not the king of Beidi? Otherwise, she is a woman who has not been out of the cabinet. How can she have correspondence with the king of Beidi.


    Without saying a word, Princess Huai came to the palace to ask his mother and concubine what to do.


    But we should make good use of it and establish a good friendship with the king of Beidi.


    "What a blessing?" On hearing this, concubine Qi said.


    "Does she know this?" The prince of Huaijun is a stranger.


    "It was just speculation before." Qi Fei said.


    At the beginning, she heard some news. It seemed that the queen intended to marry the fifth princess to Beidi, but she didn''t want to.


    Then it happened that Princess Qi often went into the palace and hurriedly chose her husband for Qingfu.


    She thought that with the temperament of Princess Qi, she would not marry her daughter far away. Otherwise, how could she be so anxious? Not really.


    "What should I do about it, mother? My son wants to win over the king of Beidi Prince Huai''s way.


    Qi Le shook her head and said, "it''s not good for him to win over the girl."


    Huaijun Wang gritted his teeth and said, "because of the epidemic this year?"


    Concubine Qi said: "I heard that the epidemic was not simple. If Changle didn''t make a quick decision, Beidi would be back to the past, and its vitality would be greatly hurt. If you were the king of Beidi, which side would you like to make friends with?"


    For a moment, the princess Huai was speechless, but his face was obviously not pretty.


    "Mrs. Feng is only such a close disciple as she. She teaches all her medical skills. But she is not only Mrs. Feng''s close disciple, but also Mrs. Feng''s daughter-in-law. Instead of using Qingfu to win over the king of Beidi, you''d better find a way to let Changle marry the king of Beidi and let Feng turn against him. It''s more appropriate." Concubine Qi sneered.


    Huaijun was stunned and said, "how can it be? The marriage between Changle and fengshaozhu is made by Mrs. Feng and Mr. Feng in person. Moreover, how can a place like Beidi compare with Zhongzhou Fengshi? Changle is very good. Where can you see it? "


    "This you don''t understand, the daughter family''s mind where can tube so many, the North Di king this time pursues her to chase to the big phoenix, this kind of deep feeling is really unusual, daughter family''s, if was moved, makes any impulse matter, that is difficult to say." Qi Fei said.


    Princess Huai was stunned and said, "mother Princess, do you mean that Princess Huai chased Changle to Dafeng?"


    Concubine Qi glanced at her son and said, "you don''t know what you are thinking now. Can''t you see such a simple thing? If he didn''t come after Changle, why did he come to Dafeng? Why not face people in their true identity? "


    "Hoo." Prince Huai vomited: "he really dares to think, isn''t he afraid to offend Feng?"


    This is obviously robbing people, especially after the Feng couple got engaged.


    Concubine Qi said, "if Changle can be married back, the three generations of the queen of Beidi will be protected. Compared with this harvest, the consequence of offending Feng is not worth mentioning at all."


    The prince of Huai frowned and said, "then his abacus won''t succeed. I don''t think Changle will choose him. Changle is not a little girl, and there are also imperial concubines. Her relationship with Mrs. Feng can''t be destroyed. Even if Changle is impulsive, she will never agree to marry Changle."


    "That''s why our palace asked you to make some efforts here to promote the two of them. It''s impossible for Weiyang palace to get married with Feng''s family, but it''s impossible to get revenge." Qi Fei narrowed her eyes and said.


    Princess Huai''s eyes are shining!


    Yes, if Changle is engaged to Fengshi and married to the king of Beidi, how can Fengshi give up?


    All Changle''s learning comes from the Feng family. If he does that again, he will betray the Feng family.


    What is Feng''s reputation? At that time, the imperial concubines will also be impacted!


    "Concubine, you are so clever. I really feel sorry for you." Said Prince Huai.


    Qi Fei glanced at him and said: "what are you busy with recently? I see you are out of your mind! "


    Princess Huai was a little embarrassed. The main reason was that Princess Zhi, his fifth sister-in-law, had a big reaction to pregnancy and vomiting recently. Her letter said that she would vomit whatever she ate, which was really frustrating.Write back to scold him, scold him for having no conscience, scold him as a father, it''s a relief, sowed the seeds and let go, but she came to suffer this crime.


    In fact, he really wants to go and see her, but he really can''t spare time at present.


    "I don''t want to talk about you in the backyard, but on the whole, you are not allowed to miss half of it. Your princess must be born well, and you can''t miss half of it, you know?" Qi Fei said.


    "I know." Huaijun thought of his princess, and a little tired of crooked.


    He''s really a mischievous person. He just got out of bed recently and began to change people drastically. Many people were transferred from her Yasukuni government to change people in his family.


    It really annoyed him, but for the sake of her pregnancy, she put up with it.


    But I still don''t like this style in my heart.


    "You must run the business between the king of Beidi and Changle well. If you make it happen, you can not only turn Fengshi over with Weiyang palace, but also sell the favor of the king of Beidi. After all, you help him marry his sweetheart." Concubine Qi turned the topic back.


    "Son Chen knows, mother imperial concubine is at ease good." Prince Huai nodded.


    Previously reported up the news thought wrong, did not expect that right, in this case, it is to have a good operation.


    If this is done, it will be a heavy blow to the imperial concubines!


    Back to the palace, the prince of Huai wrote a letter to him and said, "send the secret to King Li. Don''t let anyone know. I''ll ask him to come out for a talk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    When King Li received this letter, he was a little surprised.


    Because he thought that the prince Huai was not stupid. Otherwise, how could he stay dormant for so long until the crown prince and Prince Jiang Xia were both defeated?


    So he thinks that the other party should know about him and Changle. In this case, it''s useless to win him over.


    But I didn''t want to send him a letter.


    But since it''s here, it''s OK for him to see it.


    The next day, King Li took a carriage and came directly to the place that Prince Huai said. As the host of the invitation, Prince Huai of course arrived ahead of time and would not make the guests wait for a long time.


    "It''s a rare guest. It''s true that the king of the northern Di called me a prosperous man." Prince Huai said with a smile.


    Li Wang looked at him and said with a smile, "Prince Huai is modest."


    The king of Huaijun laughed and made a gesture of invitation. Then the king of Li followed him into the courtyard.


    Obviously, the prince of Huai was also well prepared. This time, a beautiful woman came up with gauze and wine plate.


    When I put down the wine plate, the gauze on my face "accidentally" fell down, revealing the beautiful face.


    Of course, Li Wang also saw it, and his eyes fell on the woman''s face, making him squint slightly.


    Because of no other, the woman''s face was somewhat like Changle.


    It''s just that fakes are fakes after all, which can''t be compared with Changle, so Li Wang''s eyes didn''t stay much.


    But from the arrangement of this woman, we can see the intention of Princess Huai.


    "Go down." Princess Huai had seen what he wanted to see and said with a smile.


    "Yes." The woman reluctantly looked at the magnificent king of Beidi and answered.


    The king of Li didn''t have any extra expression, which made the prince of Huai smile: "the king of Beidi is so hard hearted, didn''t you see the beauty so reluctant? Did you ever keep one or two? "


    "Why did the prince of Huai arrange such a woman to come here?" Wang Li didn''t dally with him either. He opened the door to the mountain road.


    Huaijun Wang then restrained the smile on his face. Now that he had come to the point, he was not going around the bush. Looking at him, he said, "I know what the king of Beidi wants, so I decided to help the king of Beidi hold the beauty back!"


    This is called the king of Beidi some interest, look at him: "since the prince of Huai knows, the king also does not beat around the bush with the prince of Huai, the prince of Huai might as well talk about it, how do you want to help the king?"


    He also wanted to know how the prince of Huai planned to help him?


    "To tell you the truth, I was surprised to know that what you like from Beidi king is actually six younger sisters. But when I think about it, I take it for granted. So far, I haven''t seen a better woman than six younger sisters, but it''s not surprising. After all, she was raised by Mrs. Feng. How can she not be outstanding?" Said Prince Huai.


    Then king Li looked at him and said, "no answer.".


    Princess Huai continued: "it''s not surprising that the king of Beidi would like Liumei, but it''s also unexpected that the king of Beidi would like Liumei. After all, Liumei has made an engagement with fengshaozhu. The marriage is still made by Madame Feng and master Feng. How can you not surprise the king if you have such an idea about Liumei and chase Dafeng?"


    King Li said simply, "everyone has a love for beauty. Why can''t I like Changle?"


    The king of Huaijun said with a smile, "that''s right." Then he sighed again and said, "it''s just that the king of Beidi didn''t understand the six younger sisters of the king."


    "I have been with Changle for a long time. I don''t know Changle. Do you? If I remember well, you and Changle''s brother don''t seem to get along well. " Li Wang sipped the tea, light way.


    Huaijun Wang said: "although the king and Lao Jiu are not harmonious, they are not opposite. The king of Beidi misunderstood."


    Li Ben said: "the king has no interest in you."


    Huaijun king said: "since the king of Beidi has also said that he knows Liumei, he should know that it is impossible for Liumei to betray Fengshi, who teaches her skills. How can the king of Beidi marry Liumei?"


    After such a dialogue, Princess Huai can basically make sure that the king of Beidi wants to marry Changle. That is to say, he can marry Changle back. Although he has offended the Feng family, he can marry him Dafeng. If he has Changle''s own ability, he can really take a risk even if he has to pay the price of offending Zhongzhou''s Feng family.


    "I''m really worried about it, but what can I do for you, Prince Huai?" Li Wang looked at him and did not hide the color of doubt in his eyes.


    "If I can help the king of Beidi to get the beauty back, what should I do?" Huaijun looked at him and said.


    After a while, King Li said slowly, "if Prince Huai can help me, I can do something when Prince Huai needs me in the future, but only if you can help me."


    Princess Huai was satisfied and said with a smile, "it''s natural."


    "I don''t want Prince Huai to use those shameful means. What I want is Changle to marry me willingly." Li Wang said."The king of Beidi is worried too much. Changle is the king''s six younger sisters. How can the king use any means to his six younger sisters?" Huaijun Wang said with a smile.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m looking forward to hearing the good news from Princess Huai as soon as possible." Li Wang got up and said.


    Prince Huai also sent him out.


    On the carriage, the king of Li went back to his home. On the way, the soldiers couldn''t help whispering: "Wang, what is he going to do to Princess Changle?"


    Li Wang sneered: "he despises Changle too much. How can he calculate Changle?"


    "Why did Wang ask him to help?" I don''t know why.


    "Because his self righteous appearance is really interesting to me. How did he hide it before? I''m afraid the concubine behind him is really capable. " The way of Li Wang is plain.


    The soldiers understand that they are playing tricks.


    "Send someone to find out where Changle is." Li Wang explained.


    "Yes." It''s time for the soldiers.


    Besides, Prince Huai, he didn''t know that the king of Beidi looked down on him so much, but he did what he should do.


    The maid who looks like Qin Weiyang was sent to his yard.


    The emperor''s son-in-law was stunned when he saw the maid. He said, "where did you find the maid? Are you crazy? What will Changle think when he sees Changle? "


    The king of Li didn''t intend to leave people and wanted to send them away, but when he heard the words of the emperor''s son-in-law, he changed his mind temporarily.


    Yes, what would Changle think if he saw such a maid who looked exactly like her?


    So the maid was left behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Qin Weiyang and Fengxing are having dinner on the first floor, with Qin Chengtian, a follower.


    Qin Weiyang asked him, "have you been very busy lately? I see you have nothing to do all day long."


    Qin Chengtian said: "nothing has happened recently."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t believe it and said, "I wanted to find you out for a meal before, but you said you didn''t have time, but now you have time? Your father will only give you more and more jobs, not less and less. "


    Qin Chengtian or that one appearance, light way: "all dealt with."


    What kind of things are they? They don''t need to be dealt with in an hour. In the past, the reason why they were busy was that they didn''t want to accompany them. Only his mother''s wife would he go there occasionally. If his sister wanted to go out, he didn''t want to accompany them.


    But before is before, now is now, naturally not the same.


    "Cousin, you should come out for a walk. You look like a little old man. You are silent all day. You don''t have the vigor that a young man should have. Sister Yang, do you think so?" Phoenix star said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, also said: "just don''t know how he suddenly happy to come out."


    "He''s always fun. He''s just a little pretended to be in front of you. When he was with me in Fengshi, he always asked me to go out for dinner. But what did he learn about barbecue? I love his barbecue when I practice outside. It''s delicious. " Phoenix star said.


    "It''s delicious." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "When the plum blossom in the palace opens this year, you can go to drink plum wine and barbecue in the plum garden." Qin Chengtian gave his cousin a chopstick of shrimp and said.


    Phoenix star ate shrimp, nodded: "OK, should also be fast? I think it''s quite cold here. "


    Qin Chengtian said: "last year was very cold, but this year is a little bit colder than last year. The plum blossom should be open soon."


    Phoenix star asks a way: "is it that you qintianjian calculate?"


    "Well." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Phoenix star said: "that uncle can be well prepared? The snow disaster is not a small matter. "


    Qin Chengtian also said that his father''s decision this year was very lenient and lenient. He reduced taxes on those areas that may be affected by the disaster. This year, the people will keep all the grain confiscated from those areas.


    Even a lot of coal mines have been mined out in order to let the people buy some charcoal to spend the cold winter.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this time, the prince of Huai county also made another contribution.


    Because the cold winter is coming, but there is a lack of cloth everywhere. At this time, Princess Huai will deliver all the new cloth and satin this year.


    It was also a great solution to the urgent situation in the market. In a few days, he regained his title because of his meritorious service.


    It was his royal highness huaiwang who was famous at the beginning, and because of his contribution to the people, his reputation was restored.


    It was because of having an affair with the second lady Liang that it was said that it was just a mistake that every man in the world would make.


    More white washed the floor, said that in fact, his highness is also innocent, that Liang two Madame looks beautiful, but also take the initiative to throw in arms, for who can withstand such temptation, so his highness made a mistake, it is not unforgivable, is it?


    When Liang Erye heard these remarks, he didn''t know how angry he was.


    Of course, he knew that this was the washing place ordered by King Huai. He also knew that Jia Yurou did take the initiative to attach himself to King Huai. This was the result of torture and interrogation by those slaves afterwards. Once when offering incense, Jia Yurou "accidentally" fell into King Huai''s arms and was supported by King Huai''s waist. Then she didn''t fall down. After that, she started a series of enchantments.


    The relationship between them has been going on for a long time.


    As long as king Huai didn''t go out to work in the capital, Jia Yurou would go to the incense shop on the 15th day of the lunar new year.


    In name, it''s going to offer incense. In fact, it''s going to meet the traitor huaiwang there.


    And he also gave birth to a daughter for the adulterer, but he didn''t find out for so long. Otherwise, Wu Sangu''s grandmother broke this matter, would he have to raise a child for a lifetime?


    In addition, Jia Yurou may continue to give birth to him, and she is not happy to give him a roommate. For this reason, she even found a beautiful thin horse from outside to give it to him.


    At that time, he praised her virtuous, but the fact is that she didn''t want to be touched by him at all. It seems that the adulterer''s daughter in her stomach had some income. She slept on him for a night, and then never let him sleep again.


    Even if she went, she also shirked saying that she was not feeling well. She was just sleeping and asked him to protect his body.


    He is very comforting, who ever thought that there was someone outside!


    Although Liang Erye killed the little overlord of Xue family and hurt Princess Ning badly, he made king Ning have to take her away from this sad place, which also made king Huai lose a strong arm, but it didn''t eliminate his anger.


    Even now, he is still a joke in the capital. In front of him, he is afraid of the power of his family. But behind his back, he makes fun of it.Especially now, King Huai has regained his title again. It can be said that the better he lives, the more embarrassed he is.


    Wu Sangu''s grandmother won''t let him go. Her favorite outside is to laugh at her ex fiance.


    There are two points of guilt for Wu Sangu''s grandmother, Liang Erye, and if it wasn''t for her, he would have to wear the green hat all his life. Not only that, Jia Yurou still said in his ear that he was more optimistic about Huai Wang and wanted Liang Fu to help Huai Wang.


    If this helps, then he is really stupid. What will Jia Yurou do when huaiwang comes to power? That would be the emperor''s woman. He couldn''t lift his head in his life. At that time, he couldn''t even struggle.


    Now that he''s exposed in advance, he can fight back, can''t he?


    In the front, he asked the king of Ning to take Princess Ning to the fiefdom, which was only the first thing he did, but in the back, he insisted on digging out the king of Huai.


    However, having suffered from the losses ahead, King Huai is now very cautious, and his whereabouts are not for outsiders to spy on. This is a pity for Liang Erye, but he still perseveres.


    He must overthrow the king of Huai, otherwise, he will not want to raise his head. As long as he puts the king of Huai into a place of eternal doom, he can hold his head high and others will say that Jia Yurou has no eyes and he is cheap!


    But don''t tell me, in the end, the emperor is worthy of the people who want to do something. It really makes Liang Erye dig up some news.


    "Is Jia Yurou really hiding on the fiefdom?" Liang Erye said darkly.


    "Yes, second master, it''s found that she''s pregnant again." Said the subordinate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    When the subordinate said this, he looked at his master carefully.


    Sure enough, Liang Er Ye''s face, which was originally ugly, is now more and more haze.


    "The child in the belly of that slut is Huai Wang''s?" Second master Liang asked.


    "Yes." The subordinate answered in a low voice.


    It is clear from the following investigation that there is nothing wrong with King Huai. Because the last time King Huai had been there, it was just right to count the days, so the child was king Huai.


    Liang Er Ye looked scornful in his eyes and said, "since she can still have children for Huai Wang, let her stop thinking about it completely."


    How dare you betray him like this? Do you want your mother to be more expensive than your son? Don''t even think about it.


    But Liang Er Ye didn''t do it. He directly sent someone to send a letter to the pregnant Princess Tao Yi.


    He couldn''t have known more about the disposition of the pregnant princess.


    And last time when she was about to get married to Prince Huai''s house, such a thing happened, but many people were laughing at her behind her back.


    How could she not pursue Jia Yurou after the event? But Jia Yurou was sent away and hidden by King Huai. She couldn''t find Jia Yurou.


    Now he sends Jia Yurou to the door, especially Jia Yurou is pregnant with Wang Huai''s second child. Wang Huai has not forgotten to go to Jia Yurou to be happy when he goes out on errands. What will Princess Huai think?


    Liang Er ye only plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    However, he was not wrong. After the news was sent to Tao Li, Tao Li was angry.


    "This cheap maidservant, this cheap maidservant!" Tao Li was so angry that she almost moved her foetus.


    Of course, she is disgusted with Jia Yurou, but also very afraid of Jia Yurou.


    Because Jia Yurou is very popular with the king in the dream. The king in the dream has been firmly seated in the throne, but he has always been partial to Jia Yurou, and has always gone out of the palace to accompany her.


    Now Jia Yurou''s story is exposed ahead of time, so it''s known to all. She thought the LORD would hate her, because Jia Yurou made him lose his reputation.


    But who ever thought that it was the Lord who sent her away secretly and sent her to the feudal land to hide her in the golden house, and now Jia Yurou is still pregnant with the wild seed of the Lord.


    How can this not make her angry?


    Jia Yurou''s side now has a powerful mother-in-law, she asked her mother to give her, is to escort her.


    The meeting reminded: "princess, don''t get angry. The person who sent this letter to the princess is also upset and kind-hearted."


    Tao Li said angrily: "even if you are upset and kind-hearted, can this letter be false? Who would be so idle as to deceive me with such a letter? Especially as long as I check, I can find out whether it is true or not! "


    Otherwise, how could she be so angry, because what the letter said was absolutely true.


    The mother-in-law said, "what is the princess going to do?"


    "How? How can I keep that bitch? " Tao said darkly.


    She didn''t hesitate at all, so she directly sent someone to huaiwang fiefdom. After thoroughly investigating that Jia Yurou was pregnant and was pregnant with the child of Huaijun, a bowl of abortion medicine killed Jia Yurou''s baby. Not only that, the abortion medicine also contained a lot of poison, which not only killed her baby, but also wanted Jia Yurou''s life.


    Only Jia Yurou took a sip, because she felt that the taste of today''s tocolysis pills was different.


    But it''s just this one. It really killed her child and almost killed her.


    She was managed to get back by the doctor.


    The doctor was secretly sent by Princess Huai, but not for Jia Yurou, but for Princess Zhi.


    The child in Princess Zhi''s belly is what Princess Huai valued. As for the child in Jia Yurou''s belly, although it is Princess Huai''s, Princess Huai''s feeling is general.


    But thanks to the doctor.


    But life is saved, but it can no longer be born.


    Jia Yurou, of course, was so shocked that she didn''t expect that her anti abortion drug would become an abortion drug? And this man wants her life?


    Who on earth, who hates her so much?


    Of course, Jia Yurou didn''t want to go to the capital, but she thought of another concubine of huaiwang.


    She didn''t know the other party''s existence, but the matter between her and huaiwang was so serious that the other party only knew her existence.


    So it''s drugging her, trying to kill her baby and her!


    Jia Yurou was surprised and angry. Without saying a word, she wrote a letter to huaiwang to cry. She couldn''t help but feel a little afraid because she couldn''t have a child in the future, which meant that she had no son and only had this daughter.


    Will huaiwang not want her? Will you abandon her? In the past, he did like her, but now with another lover, he is more impatient with her.


    What can she do in the future? She is still young, but the woman is only a few years younger. After that, she will be old and pale. Does she still have a place to live!Don''t know why, Jia Yurou suddenly some regret.


    Why did you regret that you wanted to seduce your highness huaiwang? If you don''t seduce huaiwang, she is still the second lady of Liang.


    At the beginning of this position is also her hard to calculate, the second lady''s position is actually high, just because not reconciled, so she will see a talent romantic queen, moved the mind.


    Thinking that he couldn''t hang himself in the tree of Liang mansion, he had to climb another branch, so he gave himself to King Huai at any cost.


    After those days, naturally, she was happy. Huaiwang was very kind to her, but this link should not have gone wrong, but she was broken by Wu Sangu''s grandmother.


    So that she declined all the way, even to the present situation.


    If she can''t have a baby, what else can she fight for?


    But at this time, I don''t know who said that Liang Erye was drunk in the capital and would not marry again until now. Some people said that he was missing Jia Yurou because he was not tired of Jia Yurou''s two sons. On the contrary, he attached great importance to them and invited the best teacher to teach them.


    Jia Yurou can''t help but think of Liang Erye''s kindness to her. Although he married her because of lust, he was really good to her. He was good to her all the time. When she was driven out of Liang''s house, he was still working outside.


    After coming back, she disappeared, her daughter also took away, and her son stayed. Originally, he thought he would be angry with his son, but now it seems that instead of angry with his son, he is very kind to his two sons.


    Son, she can''t give birth now. The two sons of Liang family are her last sons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Jia Yurou thought that he was kind to his two sons, and after a long time, he refused other marriage arranged by the Liang family.


    Does this mean that he is actually thinking about himself?


    Does he still have her in his heart, so he doesn''t want to marry another woman? For fear that other women would come back and treat her two sons harshly?


    Jia Yurou wrote a letter to Liang Erye.


    When Liang Erye received this letter, it was snowing in the capital, and the snow was not small.


    Seeing Jia Yurou''s letter of apology, Liang Erye''s face was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    What happened over there is clear to him. Jia Yurou''s life this time is very important. As for the birth, she can''t live again.


    So I think of his two sons again, don''t I?


    In fact, Liang Er Ye didn''t vent his anger. Seeing the two sons, he would think of their mother. Can he feel better?


    But he didn''t want to make people laugh, so he tried to cultivate two sons.


    As for not willing to marry, it is because the family to introduce him is not a big family, he did not see.


    Now his biggest wish is not to marry a daughter-in-law or something. He just wants to see Wang Huai and Jia Yurou, the adulterers, who are unlucky!


    So after Tao Yili made Jia Yurou half disabled, he was really happy. He also wanted to agree with elder brother''s idea of marriage.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    Looking at Jia Yurou''s late apology in the letter, his face was filled with undisguised disgust and calculation.


    So without hesitation, he wrote a reply to Jia Yurou, asking why she was so negative to him.


    It''s been a long time, and he still asks such questions. Is it necessary to say that? Of course, he couldn''t let her go.


    "What''s wrong with me? You have to do this to me. If you do this, how can our two sons grow up? And what do you want? Don''t I give you enough, but you like King Huai! " In the letter, Liang Erye wrote with disgust.


    These are very normal questions. If there are no such questions, people will be suspicious.


    This winter, Mr. Liang wrote to Jia Yurou. He was angry at the front and worried about her life outside. Did his daughter miss him? Even if his daughter is not his own, but he is also very concerned.


    In order to make Jia Yurou believe, he also spared no expense to send some banknotes in the past, let her not wronged himself.


    Huaiwang didn''t know about these things. He was angry when he heard that Jia Yurou had been schemed and had no children, but finally he found out that it was his princess who did it. What else could he do?


    And now Jia Yurou can''t have a baby, but the baby in the princess''s belly is going to be born. With the powerful help of the Yasukuni government, how can we choose?


    Jia Yurou was on the other side of the side yard. She used to be spoiled, so people didn''t dare to be disrespectful. But now people still don''t know that this is the rabbit''s tail?


    What''s more, they also know that the Lord has another date here. That''s the new favorite. This one can''t even give birth now. What''s the value?


    So the servants were very perfunctory, otherwise Jia Yurou would have no idea of her correspondence with the outside world? Even if I know, I don''t know. I don''t care much.


    A woman who doesn''t have a son, there''s no threat.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when Tao Li learned that Jia Yurou was lucky, but her child died, but she was OK. Although she couldn''t have a child, she still thought Jia Yurou was an eyesore and sent a message.


    Who doesn''t count these servants?


    So these things happen naturally, because these people''s cold treatment also makes Jia Yurou feel the tenderness of her ex husband, especially when he is willing to send her money to spend.


    These things are all done in private, and they are not known outside.


    It''s going to be in the capital. It''s snowing a lot.


    Qin Weiyang came out to visit her third sister''s twins that day. She had a little cold, so she sent two medicine stickers to her. After checking, she was ready to go back.


    But not long after I left, I was stopped.


    "Princess Changle, please welcome our master." King Li''s soldiers came and said.


    Qin Weiyang lifted the curtain of his car and looked at it. He said with a smile: "the peach blossom of the king of Beidi is strong now. I won''t go there to disturb him. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Then he put down the curtain, and the carriage went straight to the palace.


    King Li soon received the news with a smile on his face.


    "Wang, the princess of Changle is not coming. Why are you so happy?" The soldiers don''t know why. Princess Changle''s temper is so gentle, but now it''s rather weak. He doesn''t feel the seriousness of the matter and can still laugh."Of course you don''t know how hard it is to make her unhappy." Li Wang was satisfied.


    King Huai sent his maidservant to stay. Although people were left behind, it was just a decoration.


    It''s similar to a vase. It''s placed to see.


    However, Wang Li wanted the vase to be useful, so he took her with him when he went out. Twice, he deliberately brought it to Changle to let Changle know that he was accompanied by such a double.


    The first time was ok, but the second time I saw him with it, his face was not good-looking. Of course, outsiders could not see that change.


    This time, I didn''t pay any attention to him.


    On this day, King Huai sent another letter to him, inviting him to go out and get together.


    Then the king of Li came and saw a maid who was eight points similar to Changle.


    "This is what I deliberately found for the king of Beidi. It''s what I''ve spent so long trying to find. Does the king of Beidi like it?" Huaiwang said with a smile.


    The maid then blessed herself in front of the king of Beidi and said, "I have seen the king of Beidi."


    After Li Wang swept her, he turned his eyes on Huai Wang: "what is Huai Wang doing? Did you find these fakes for the king before and after to use them to send him away? "


    Huaiwang laughed and said, "it seems that the king of Beidi doesn''t understand women''s heart enough."


    Li Wang looked at him and said nothing.


    "For such a long time, the king of Beidi hasn''t moved six younger sisters. Shouldn''t he change some means? For women, it''s not good to be gentle. They should also learn to face their feelings and their hearts. Since six younger sisters know the heart of the king of Beidi, the king of Beidi should let her know that you want to marry her." Huaiwang said.


    "Huaiwang seems to have been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a fake." Li Wang laughed.


    Huaiwang smiles. Naturally, it is impossible for him to find one so similar to Changle so soon. This is what his mother''s concubine prepared in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Obviously, concubine Qi has noticed the thoughts of the king of Beidi for a long time, but she hasn''t mentioned it to her son all the time. She is glad to see her son come to see her in the palace.


    Although the reaction is a little late, but in the end there is still a brain.


    So I brought this woman back to the capital in secret and gave it to the king of Beidi.


    That''s what she asked her son to do.


    It''s huaiwang''s own idea to analyze women''s hearts for Beidi king in front of him, while Qifei''s idea is to send people to Beidi King''s arms, and the rest will be ignored.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    If he can hold the beauty back, it''s the best. It''s very beneficial to their mother and son. If he can''t, it''s also an intention to send this fake to him. It''s a good connection with each other.


    In short, how to do will not lose, only do nothing, that is really stupid.


    It seems that the king of Beidi was very satisfied with the fake, so he had a drink with King Huai, and then he took the man back.


    The eldest princess knew this, because she lived next door. How could she not know that the king of Beidi had brought back two women who were exactly like her six younger sisters?


    The front five, not to mention the back one, directly has seven or eight, the eldest princess looks very ugly, because I feel this guy is blaspheming her six younger sisters!


    But I''m angry.


    The eldest son-in-law quickly comforted him: "what are you angry about? Since he likes those who look like Liumei, let him. It also shows that he knows that it''s impossible to be with Liumei, so he will look for these fakes, won''t he? "


    The eldest princess scolded: "before he said he liked Liu Mei, you see, he is like this now. How long has he found such a substitute? Is that what he said he liked? You men really don''t have a good thing! "


    The eldest son-in-law cried out: "daughter-in-law, I''m not the same as them. I''m not a stinking man like them!" First explained a sentence, and then tightly said: "daughter-in-law, now you are not easy to pregnant with our third child, you can not be angry to yourself, this child is the sixth sister not easy to give you good health, we are not easy to pregnant ah."


    Yes, the Lord of the Grand Duke is pregnant again. Last month, Qin Weiyang came back with a lot of medicinal materials from outside to let her elder sister soak her body. Not only the elder sister, but also the three princesses and five princesses, one for each, which is very good.


    It has the effect of promoting menstruation and blood circulation, and is also very effective for women.


    Sure enough, she was pregnant this month, but she was overjoyed.


    The eldest princess threw him a knife eye, but also said: "if you don''t give it to me in the future, it''s not a good thing. Liu Mei is so good, he deserves it? That''s all he deserves! "


    The eldest son-in-law continued: "yes, yes, what the daughter-in-law said is right."


    The eldest princess was really angry, but when she saw her son-in-law''s dog leg, she couldn''t help laughing. She glared at him and said, "it''s very eye-catching. What should you do?"


    The eldest son-in-law laughed and said, "don''t be angry with your daughter-in-law. I''ll take my son and daughter out for a walk."


    The eldest princess let him go, and then ordered someone to send the news to her sixth sister.


    Also asked people to ask Qingfu, this is sick for many days, how not good?


    Qingfu is really recuperating. Because of people''s negligence, she didn''t close the window at night, so she caught a cold. She hasn''t been well for so many days. Otherwise, how can she not be seen?


    Hearing the news from the eldest princess that there is a woman who looks like Qin Weiyang around the king of Li, it makes Qingfu angry and worried.


    "One or two of them are all shameless maidservants. Do you really think that the king of Beidi is so easy to collude with?" Qingfu said.


    "Princess, what matters now is that you should take good care of yourself, but you can''t think so much." Said the maid cuckoo.


    Qingfu had a headache and said, "Why are those doctors so useless? I''ve been drinking medicine for a long time, but it still doesn''t work. If I lie down like this, I''ll be useless."


    Even if this, the key is that during her illness, a woman like Qin Weiyang appeared beside the king of Beidi.


    It really made her anxious.


    Although she was jealous of Qin Weiyang, she didn''t worry about it, because she was going to marry Zhongzhou Fengshi.


    But what about the fakes that appeared around the king of Beidi? These can be taken away by the king of Beidi. It''s not rare that he married a double because he couldn''t get the right master.


    So Qingfu is really worried. She doesn''t want Beidi King''s heart to be occupied by other women.


    But I can''t. I can''t get out of bed now. I''m still a bit heavy.


    Cuckoo said: "the maid also asked the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor said that the princess was impetuous, which was not conducive to her illness. It was also because she was restless, so she didn''t recover for a long time."


    But is that really the case?


    No, it''s the handwriting of Princess Qi. It''s also the inspiration of her daughter''s illness this time.She had never thought of such a good idea. She watched her daughter go out to find the king of Beidi. She couldn''t eat and sleep well. She was worried that one day she would be informed that her daughter would marry Beidi.


    This time, when her daughter was ill, she had a flash of inspiration, so she let her daughter get sick. Now it''s better to take medicine at home and lie down. Don''t go anywhere.


    It''s reassuring for Princess Qi. Otherwise, I''m tired to think about it.


    It''s just that her method is not bright after all, and she has been ill for so long. How can Prince Qi not doubt it? Because my daughter has been in good health, but now she has been ill for so long.


    So I asked the doctor. How dare he hide it? Tell the truth.


    Prince Qi was so angry that he came directly to his princess and had a big fight. She had never seen such a mother''s concubine, but she gave her daughter medicine to make her sick all the time!


    "I''ve never seen you be a father like this. You even want your daughter to jump in such a fire pit. Why are you so cruel? Are you so proud to be the father-in-law of the king of Beidi? What else are you dissatisfied with, Prince Qi, selling your daughter for glory? " Qi Qin princess also annoyed way.


    Prince Qi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Is he selling his daughter for glory?


    Directly ignore this unreasonable shrew, ask someone to inform her daughter, later don''t drink medicine.


    Qingfu also knew that she had been drugged by her mother''s concubine at this time, so she didn''t feel well for such a long time.


    This is also a big blow to Qingfu. She didn''t expect that her mother could do such a thing.


    , "I think the imperial concubine is too busy to look for something to do for the imperial concubine, or she will always stare at me." Qingfu gritted his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Qingfu is also a powerful role, which directly hinted to the official under her father''s hand. That official also had this meaning for a long time, so he presented two very beautiful thin horses.


    Prince Qi didn''t know it was his daughter''s advice. He was fighting with his princess recently, so he accepted the two thin horses without hesitation.


    The two thin horses are also very competitive. Prince Qi really likes them. The anger he had received from the princess has been erased by the two thin horses.


    One of the thin horses was pregnant with a child. The thin horse didn''t take those taboo drugs at the beginning, or was switched by herself, because she wanted to leave a way for herself.


    I don''t know what method was used. In a word, I didn''t take those drugs in the end, so I can still be pregnant now.


    Originally, even if the thin horse, but did not expect to be pregnant, Qiqin Princess attention was attracted.


    This thin horse is also a fierce one. Although he is humble, he is good at crying, making trouble and hanging himself. He is also very submissive.


    In a word, Prince Qi couldn''t help yelling at her in the end.


    Qiqin princess also know, the original relationship between her and the prince has been cold so far, the prince even can because of a thin horse cheap maidservant to scold her!


    Prince Qi not only scolded her, but also protected the lean horse. He also mentioned his identity. Now he is your aunt.


    So, Princess Qi really didn''t have time to worry about her daughter any more and began to care about the prince, because she suddenly realized that she and the prince were almost out of love.


    How can this work?


    Because of this, Qingfu began to be pure. Although she was a little sorry for her mother''s concubine, she would not have fought back if her mother''s concubine had not given her medicine.


    She''s so old. She knows what kind of life she''s going to live. Can she still use her mother''s concubine to make arrangements for her?


    It was because there was no princess Qi in the way, so Qingfu recovered quickly.


    After a complete recovery, she can''t wait to see the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess looked at her up and down and said, "Qingfu, are you well? I''m pregnant now. If you''re not ready, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. "


    Qingfulian said: "don''t worry, elder sister. Naturally, I dare to disturb you after I''ve been raised."


    The eldest princess looked good. She nodded, asked her to sit down and said, "this time it''s just a cold disease. How did you keep it for so long? Do you know what''s going on now? "


    Qingfu''s face was stiff, and he didn''t say that his mother and concubine were in the way, so he asked about the current situation.


    "I didn''t go to see it myself, but the emperor''s son-in-law came back and said that the king of Beidi doted on that woman very much. For that woman, he sent the one in front of him and left this one with him." Said the eldest princess.


    Qingfu couldn''t help saying, "is that woman really like the sixth princess?"


    The eldest princess made a sound.


    Qingfu''s face was very ugly. The eldest princess took a look at her and said, "OK, don''t think about anything else. I still have a pot of good wine here. Take it for me and give it to the king of Beidi. When it''s cold, ask him to eat some wine to warm up his body. We don''t have etiquette."


    Qingfu was not so polite. He took the wine and came over.


    But she didn''t see the king of Beidi. It was the maidservant who looked like Qin Weiyang who came out to entertain her.


    Qingfu looked at the maid''s eyes, with an undisguised color of disgust, but the maid turned a blind eye, still talking and laughing with her.


    It''s a busy time in the palace.


    But Qin Weiyang was a little silent.


    Qin Chengtian finds Fengxing to have a barbecue in Meiyuan. Although Qin Weiyang comes here, he comes in and sits in the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Asked bingye.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Bingye is worried. Does the princess really have no intention of Beidi king? If it is unintentional, then why do you know that with a similar woman around the king of Beidi, the princess''s mood is lighter?


    Bingye won''t hide it from her mother, so she told her mother about it.


    After hearing this, Chu Yue sneered: "it''s really scheming. Can''t others see his intrigue?"


    "Niang Niang, maidservant also don''t understand, he does so, whether put down the princess?" Ice leaf Road, that''s why we got a stand in.


    Chu Yue sneered: "who do you think he is? Is he the kind of person who will give up easily? That kind of person absolutely as long as the best, can''t get the best, the rest of what fake doubles he won''t want, he is not the kind of person who will leave room for himself! "


    Ice leaf Leng Leng, a way: "that he now so is do what?"


    "I want Changle to face up to his feelings." Chu yueleng snorted: "I know that I need to change a way to attract Changle''s attention. It''s also a means of playing to capture. Changle''s girl really worries us."


    He played tricks, his daughter had emotional fluctuations, so he would be so unscrupulous to chase Dafeng, right?Because he felt some information from his daughter, he did not hesitate to catch up with her and wanted to win her heart.


    But Chu Yue really didn''t want her daughter to marry to Beidi. She didn''t want to think about it.


    So Chu Yue found her daughter.


    "Yangyang, it seems that your mood is not very high recently. What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "how can I not be in a high mood when my mother and concubine are worried too much?"


    Chu Yue sighed: "now I grow up, I don''t like to talk to my mother."


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "no, you misunderstood me."


    Chu Yue took a look at her and said, "my mother''s concubine recently heard that there is a woman beside the king of Beidi. That woman looks like you seven or eight times."


    Qin Weiyang pursed her lips slightly. Her eldest sister Huang wrote to her and told her, and scolded people in the letter.


    It''s really not a thing. I found a fake. What''s the purpose of this?


    "The king of Beidi can''t ask for you, so she found a substitute. She thinks you should bless him. You can''t give him happiness, but you can''t stop others from giving him happiness, can''t you? If the stand in can stay at his side and make him feel better, his mother thinks it''s better, don''t you think? In particular, you will be married to Feng''s next year, and you will become Feng''s daughter-in-law. " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and said, "what the concubine said is true."


    "It''s good that you can figure it out. The king of Beidi also has happiness now, so bless him." Chu Yue nodded her head.


    Qin Weiyang slowly relieved his breath, got up and gave a blessing, and said: "I thought I was left, thank you for your help."


    Chu Yue laughed and said, "what are you doing with your mother? My mother''s concubine only wants you to be nice to your cousin. As for the others, they are all idle people. If you care more about your fifth sister when you have time, she''s a little anxious now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Now I really want to talk about anxiety. There is no one else except Princess five.


    Last time Qin Weiyang came back, he also brought a lot of medicinal materials from the outside. It''s better to use them for bathing. One of them is divided into three parts and given to her eldest sister, third sister and fifth sister.


    Needless to say, the third princess gave birth to a daughter after the birth of the first dragon and Phoenix, and the eldest princess was pregnant again recently, after soaking in the herbal medicine.


    Only the fifth princess, the herbs are soaked up, but there is no reaction.


    How can we not be in a hurry?


    When Qin Weiyang went to say hello to empress Xiao, she also heard empress Xiao say this thing, but Qin Weiyang really can''t help. How can she help with this kind of thing?


    She did everything she could, but the fifth sister just couldn''t conceive. She really couldn''t help it.


    Seeing her coming to say hello this day, empress Xiao asked Qin Weiyang to tell her the truth: "is Chen Shan or your fifth sister suffering from any hidden disease?"


    "The mother doesn''t have to think much about it. Whether it''s the fifth brother-in-law or the fifth sister, she''s still in good health. Now she''s not pregnant. It can only be said that fate hasn''t arrived yet." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said.


    Empress Xiao sighed deeply: "there''s nothing else I can''t let go of now. It''s your fifth sister now."


    Qin Weiyang said: "I''ll go back to see the medical skills, and then I''ll go out to comfort the fifth sister."


    "Good." Empress Xiao nodded.


    After Qin Weiyang left, Xiao yurao said, "aunt, are you sure she didn''t do anything bad?"


    Empress Xiao looked at her niece and said, "how can you say that again?"


    "She has always said that her fifth cousin is in good health. Since she is, why is she not pregnant now? She has such a good relationship with Wu Biao''s brother-in-law that she can''t see her once every ten days and a half months. If she can''t conceive, how can she not conceive now? " Xiao yurao said.


    "There are some differences, but you don''t have to doubt Changle. It''s ridiculous to say that Changle can manipulate." Empress Xiao shook her head.


    Just before the snow, the eldest daughter, who was married to Da Zhou, came back with a letter. She mentioned it in the letter quietly, and she was pregnant again.


    He married in the past and soon conceived his first child. After he died, he took good care of himself. Now he is pregnant with another child.


    How good are you?


    At the beginning, Changle gave her two sisters a piece of conditioning. If Changle really wanted to have any bad thoughts, it would not be good for Changxi, but should be good for Changning.


    Because Changning is more in need of children to stabilize their position, and Dazhou is the wolf''s nest. It is taboo to have no children.


    But there is no one in front of Changning, and now she is pregnant again quickly. In the letter, she says that the Taiyi says that the pulse condition is very stable.


    Compared with Changning, Changxi is dispensable.


    Because she is in the capital, even without children, who can say what? Because of her high status, she is a Royal Princess.


    She can directly say that she is afraid of having children, so she doesn''t want to have children. She can also give Chen Shan a new one from her elder brother.


    Or take a concubine for Chen Shan, and give birth to a son to raise under his knees.


    So for a daughter who is married in Beijing, having a baby by herself is really a icing on the cake. How can Changle harm her fifth sister?


    Empress Xiao was the first one who didn''t believe it.


    Xiao yurao sipped her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Empress Xiao took a look at her niece and said, "Lao Jiu is going to live outside next year. What are your plans?"


    From this year on, her health is really getting worse and worse, but now I want to live more days, how long I can live, until my daughter has a firm foothold in Dazhou, and then she will die.


    In this way, his son can retire with dignity, saying that he is too sad. He really doesn''t want to continue the crown prince''s position. In this way, he can also leave a name of benevolence and filial piety among the people.


    In addition to these, of course, there are niece''s marriage, which is also in her heart.


    Xiao yurao said: "aunt, Ninth cousin has always been so indifferent to me. He is better to Fengxing than to me!"


    "Don''t think about it. He and Phoenix star are absolutely impossible." Empress Xiao knew her niece and said.


    Xiao yurao also knows that the change of marriage can only be found in the most impoverished places. Of course, such a thing will not happen to powerful people like them.


    "But I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that my ninth cousin is unusual to Fengxing. He used to have a barbecue in Meiyuan. Now when he hears that Fengxing likes it, he asks someone to invite Fengxing outside the palace and let Fengxing barbecue his prince." Xiao yurao said.


    Barbecue is certainly not a great thing, but barbecue is a small thing. Barbecue with someone is a big thing, OK?


    She likes to have a barbecue with Qin Chengtian, but he likes to have a barbecue with Fengxing. How can she feel better?


    Empress Xiao said, "what''s the identity of Miss Feng? It''s the first time that she has come to Dafeng. Whether it''s the emperor or the imperial concubine, she will surely tell Lao Jiu to treat her well. Moreover, Lao Jiu will go to Feng''s every year. Last time, I heard from the imperial concubine that master Feng accepted Lao Jiu as his adopted son."Xiao yurao was relieved and said, "no wonder I''ve heard Phoenix star calling nine cousins all the time."


    "She shows her identity like this. What else do you have to worry about? Don''t think so much about it. Lao Jiu doesn''t like people to think too much about it. The main thing is to attract him, see what he likes and throw himself in his favor." Said queen Xiao.


    Xiao yurao didn''t say much about it. After a while, she went back to rest.


    "The empress still wants to have a good rest, don''t work too hard." Said the Perilla softly.


    Xiao Huang behind with light worry: "the palace thinks Lao Jiu just afraid is really don''t like jade Rao this wench." If you like it, how can it be this reaction after so long?


    It''s not so far, not so near.


    Zisu pursed her lips and said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Miss yurao is so excellent, and she grew up in front of the empress. As long as you let out the news, those who want to marry outside are afraid to step on the threshold of guozhangfu."


    "Except Wushan is not cloud, you don''t understand these. Yurao looks at Laojiu growing up. How excellent Laojiu is? It''s not too much to say that the son of destiny. Where can this girl look at others? If you don''t tell me from afar, you can tell by looking at Qingfu. Isn''t it because she likes the king of Beidi that no one else can see her Said queen Xiao.


    Perilla pursed her lips and said, "what should I do? Miss yurao, don''t go to the top. "


    "I don''t think so. I''m just afraid she won''t get what she wants in the end." Said queen Xiao.


    Everyone has something to worry about, but everyone has to live well. This is life.


    Empress Xiao didn''t say any more. After all, each has its own fate. As long as she can live well, that''s the greatest happiness, isn''t it?


    Especially for people like her, who don''t have many days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Phoenix star into the palace is very diligent, Chu month also want her to live directly in the palace, but the little girl said not used to, Chu month also did not stop.


    On this day, she came to the palace again, mainly because Chu Yue asked the dining room to stew well, so she asked the children to drink.


    "It was cold all the way, wasn''t it?" Chu Yue is very happy to see Phoenix star coming.


    "It''s quite cold." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    "You girl, you won''t stay for two days." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "There are too many rules." Phoenix star said with a smile, with her aunt is also at first sight, there is no need to be polite.


    "There are many rules in the palace, but you don''t have to care. Who dares to say what you want? It doesn''t matter how often you come here Chu Yue calms down.


    Feng Xing laughed and said, "what did your aunt stew today? Will you get angry after eating


    "Ask the dining room to prepare the Buddha to jump over the wall, for fear of other things and fire?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Magpie way: "star miss don''t worry, Niang Niang asked people to prepare tea, not afraid of fire."


    Chu Yue began to rely on the old to sell the old, said: "in fact, you can also ask the dining room to do a good job and send it out, and the taste is not much worse. But now my aunt is old, she likes to eat with you young people, and she also likes to get along with you young people. She feels young. Don''t give up her nagging."


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "aunt, if you are old, then those ladies outside will become old ladies. When you go out and say you are my sister, no one doesn''t believe it."


    Chu Yue was very happy and said to the magpie, "call someone to the pharmacy to call Changle, and Lao Jiu will inform him to come and have dinner."


    Qin Weiyang, who was working in the pharmacy, came soon.


    The person who sent the prince to look for the ninth prince also arrived, but Qin Chengtian was not interested and said, "let the concubine use it by herself."


    The personal eunuch came out to spread a message, but the eunuch was worthy of being able to wait beside Qin Chengtian, and asked: "can miss Xing come into the palace to have dinner with the imperial concubine?"


    "Miss Xing is already in Weiyang palace." The maid who came to deliver the message nodded.


    The little eunuch''s heart beat, and his heart said that it was really God''s blessing. He would let go before he finished his speech, otherwise he would not be able to stay in this position tomorrow.


    "When Miss Xing comes into the palace, it''s not good for the ninth prince to accompany him. Otherwise, the imperial concubines will not be happy. You wait, I''ll go in and persuade the ninth prince." Said the little eunuch.


    "Good." The maid of honor was also relieved.


    Without any delay, the eunuch went into the palace to find his royal highness.


    "Your Highness, your highness, get ready for the meal in Weiyang palace." As soon as the eunuch came in, he was busy.


    Qin Chengtian frowned and glanced at him.


    "Your Highness, I have asked. Miss Fengxing is at the empress''s place." Said the little eunuch.


    Qin Chengtian then slowly put down his book and said, "my mother''s concubine went to the dining room tonight and made a Buddha jump over the wall?"


    "Yes." Little eunuch.


    "I''ll have to try that." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Little eunuch All right, your highness, whatever you say, that deer is a horse.


    Qin Chengtian changed his clothes and came to Weiyang palace.


    Inside came their voices of joking, and Qin Chengtian came in.


    Chu Yue looked at her tall and straight son and said, "my mother thought you were not coming."


    "The mother''s concubine asked people to prepare the Buddha to jump over the wall. How could her son not come?" Qin Chengtian said, and then said: "can someone please go to the emperor?"


    Chu month didn''t have good spirit white he one eye, smelly boy remember his father emperor.


    "No, your father is not short of this food." Chu Yue said.


    But when he said that, Qin Heng''s voice came from outside, saying: "the words of the imperial concubine are wrong. I''m short of this. I asked the dining room to make such a good dish. Why didn''t someone call me."


    The children all got up to see the ceremony, Chu Yue still sat still, looked at him and said: "I didn''t send someone to invite the emperor. Isn''t the emperor''s nose very smart?"


    That means he''s a dog nose.


    When Qin Hengquan didn''t hear it, he looked at his children and the Phoenix star and said with a smile, "sit down, don''t be stiff."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Qin Weiyang, Qin Chengtian, and Fengxing all nodded with a smile.


    Because time was almost up, Chu Yue asked people to set up a meal, especially explained: "more green leafy vegetables."


    Qin Chengtian suddenly a face dumb eat Coptis, also way: "mother imperial concubine, such a day, don''t have to specially serve food?"


    "It''s not for you. We''ll eat it ourselves." Chu Yue gave him a white look.


    But Qin Chengtian didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t believe it was right. He said that he ate it himself. His mother''s wife ate a lot of it herself, but also gave him a lot of stuffing: "eat more. Although these are all grasses, they are indispensable to the human body. In this winter, you should eat more of them in order to have a balanced nutrition."


    "My cousin doesn''t like food any more." Fengxing whispered to her sister Yang.Qin Weiyang laughs: "every year there are several performances, so Lao Jiu doesn''t like to come here to eat now."


    Phoenix star small, but also with her cousin said: "cousin ah, listen to my aunt''s words right, or want to eat more vegetables, I like to eat vegetables, how delicious? I''m not fat. "


    Qin Chengtian took a look at her, but he didn''t say much. He silently ate all the hot dishes on the plate.


    Chu month this just satisfied, say with Phoenix Star: "still star son your words work, what aunt says he doesn''t listen."


    Qin Heng also likes to eat meat. In the past, Chu Yue also liked to say that he always asked him to eat more vegetables. Now he doesn''t care how he likes to eat. After playing early, her son can still eat in the morning.


    Qin Heng ate a lot of meat, but she didn''t ask herself to eat.


    Qin Weiyang noticed his poor father and said, "father, how much meat have you eaten? You can''t eat any more. Eat more vegetables."


    Qin Heng took a look at Chu Yue and said, "Changle cares about his father."


    Chu month doesn''t seem to hear like, the eyes all didn''t give a, she is now more and more annoyed him, see one eye all despise of that kind.


    "Star, you have to eat more meat. How thin do you think you are? This quail egg is a ginseng in the egg. It''s the most delicious. Eat more. So is the meat tendon. How tender and delicious is it? " Chu month scooped a spoon to star son, say.


    The palace man took it and put it in the Phoenix star bowl.


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "I can eat too much tonight. I can''t walk any more."


    "I don''t care about you any other time, but I''m not allowed to go out of the palace tonight. It''s snowy outside. You can sleep with your sister Yang or have a room of your own." Chu Yue said.


    "Yes, don''t go out of the palace." Qin Chengtian said while eating grass.


    Feng Xing nodded with a smile: "that night will not be out of the palace."


    Chu Yue was very satisfied and asked her to eat more.


    Qin Chengtian felt that the grass was not so bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Qin Heng, who had been neglected all the way at the dinner table, did not leave even after eating, and left to drink flower tea directly.


    Chu Yue thought that he would leave after drinking flower tea, but it was obvious that Qin Heng wanted to stay tonight.


    "The emperor won''t go to the sisters, or the flowers?" Chu Yue waited for the children to go back, then looked at Qin Heng Road directly.


    Qin Heng said, "no, I''ll stay in Weiyang palace tonight."


    "That''s good." Chu Yue nodded, and then told magpie: "go to clean up the study, the emperor will rest tonight."


    Qin Heng''s eyes sweep to Chu Yue. Chu Yue doesn''t look at him. Gu Zi plays with his latest gadget.


    It was a seal, carved out of a piece of jade by herself.


    "Now I am so tired of you?" Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue didn''t want to answer his question of no nutrition. She said, "it''s good to jump over the wall tonight. The emperor has eaten a lot, but he has to drink more tea, otherwise it''s too greasy."


    "If you didn''t let me eat so much before, you would let me eat more vegetables. Now it''s time, you won''t let me drink more tea. It''s easy to get up at night and sleep badly when I drink too much. All these are what you said before." Qin Heng looked at her without expression.


    Now he didn''t want any warmth from this woman.


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "what''s the name of the emperor? How old is the emperor? I''m just in charge of my son. How can I manage the emperor? If the emperor is not happy, doesn''t it frighten me? "


    "Are you scared? What are you afraid of? You haven''t done too much. When did I do to you? " Qin Hengdao.


    He didn''t know how he was only interested in this heartless woman. He read countless women in his life, but no woman ever dared to do this to him.


    From young to now, she has told him to experience warmth in the middle of the journey, but her temperament has not changed from beginning to end.


    I''m good at blocking him.


    If it''s another woman, it''s OK. If you dare to block him, he can change it directly. If you can''t see, it''s clean. But it''s also this woman, and he can''t bear it.


    What the Palace said is right. Concubines in running water and Weiyang palace in iron.


    As long as he is the emperor in one day, the glory of Weiyang palace can be in one day. He didn''t mention it to anyone, but that''s what he thought.


    Even if she did, he was never willing to scold. Only when he couldn''t help it, he would quarrel with her.


    But it''s better to have a quarrel than her way of coming or leaving as you please.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said, "the emperor is really old. How many things did he eat? His anger is so strong. This chrysanthemum tea is a good thing. It''s OK for the emperor to drink two more cups."


    Qin Heng did not want to talk about it again. He changed the topic and said, "since the winter, the Queen''s body and bones are not as good as before. I heard that she vomited blood."


    Chu Yue also knew, and said, "I''ve asked Changle to see it and make some medicine, but now the Queen''s body has drug resistance, and the effect of those drugs is not so good, and they can''t play a big role."


    With this, Chu Yue also looked at Qin Heng and said, "if the emperor is free, go to see the queen more. In the end, it''s also a couple."


    Qin Heng made a sound.


    As for the Queen''s body, the warlock behind King Huai also frowned.


    Warlock Tai shuce didn''t understand. Recently, he found some mistakes, so he tried to figure them out again and again.


    "Today''s Queen''s doom should have arrived long ago, and it should not be able to drag on until now." After much deliberation, taishuce said.


    Huaiwang came to hear the news.


    Taishu CE sighed: "Wang Ye, you need to be more careful. I find that Dafeng''s Qi is still very strong today. It seems that someone has made up for the exhausted Qi."


    King Huai didn''t know anything about luck, but he knew it was about whether he could succeed to the throne. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, it will be a long time before I can get what I want?"


    "Not bad." Taishu CE nodded and said, "in fact, not only Dafeng, like Dayuan and Dazhou, their Qi luck is stronger than before. If I guess well, I''m afraid it''s the Feng family in Zhongzhou who changed these Qi luck. It should be the hand of Mrs. Feng."


    "She?" Huaiwang was stunned: "does that lady Feng have this kind of ability?"


    "Don''t underestimate this lady Feng. The reason why my master died early in those years was that he calculated lady Feng''s fate. I don''t know what my master saw, and his blood came out directly." Taishuce shook his head and said.


    Huai Wang pursed his lips and said, "what should Wang do next?"


    Taishuce said: "don''t worry, the throne is always the king''s. It''s just a matter of time. Next, the king doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to wait and don''t make mistakes. That''s the best."


    Huaiwang did not understand: "is it really so simple?"


    Taishuce took a look at him and said, "is Wang Ye doubting my skill of calculating by heaven?"


    Huaiwang shook his head: "don''t get me wrong, sir. If I doubt you, how can I come here in person in the evening when I hear something from you?"Taishuce is also quite satisfied with this. After all, Qianlong attaches so much importance to himself that once Qianlong comes out of the abyss, he will be the national teacher of Dafeng. At that time, he is bound to be one person below ten thousand people above.


    "I once went to Jiangxia fiefdom to meet the prince of Jiangxia. I also came to the capital to meet the prince and other princes. Because they were all born by the emperor, they all had a little imperial spirit, but none of them could compare with you. The imperial spirit of the prince is the strongest I have ever seen, so who would you like to take?" Too uncle strategy caresses must, satisfied praise way.


    Otherwise, how could he choose huaiwang? He really has the appearance of emperor.


    The words also made king Huai feel very excited. He was dissatisfied when he came here in the evening. Now it seems that he didn''t make the trip in vain.


    Huaiwang soon remembered and said, "Sir, you''ve seen other people. What about Lao Jiu? Can you show him a face? "


    "The Lord doesn''t need to take that child to heart." Taishuce didn''t care much about Tao.


    "Sir, this is not true. Among our brothers, he looks the most like his father, and he is gifted. He not only never forgets, but also is born with divine power." Huaiwang said doubtfully.


    Taishu CE nodded and said: "his face is really very noble, there is no doubt about this, but he still can''t hold his life. I''ve also given him a detailed look. His purple Qi is very few. It seems noble, but in fact it''s nothing. It should be related to his widow''s mother and imperial concubine. Where can he go if his mother can''t be noble?"


    Huaiwang was very satisfied.


    The next day he came into the palace and told his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Huaiwang was very happy to hear that, but Princess Qi frowned and said, "isn''t that expensive? It''s her under the queen, and the sick queen doesn''t have much time to live. All these years, the harem is controlled by her. If she''s not expensive, what kind of money is it? "


    "Concubine, these are on the surface. What my husband said is that he carried them in his life." Huaiwang said.


    Concubine Qi glanced at her son and said, "she was originally from the Prime Minister of Chu. She was an orthodox lady. Isn''t that expensive? What does it have to do with the widow''s words that the emperor brought her into the palace to find a reason? "


    Huaiwang choked and said, "would you like me to talk to my mother in person?"


    Concubine Qi lightly rebuked: "mischief, how can an outsider enter the palace for no reason."


    King Huai didn''t say anything. Concubine Qi didn''t beat him either. She just knocked and said, "if you listen to the words of these magicians, you''ll be successful in two or three times. It''s worth your coming to the palace early in the morning to tell your concubine. Are you still listening to these flattering words?"


    Qi Fei is not interested in these, turn to say: "does he still have to admonish you what?"


    "That''s true. It''s the best attack to ask children''s ministers to hold on well. Don''t make mistakes. Just wait until the time is ripe." Huaiwang said.


    Qi Fei nodded and said, "it''s a good saying. Don''t make mistakes. It''s the best attack. You don''t have anything else to do outside, do you?"


    King Huai could not help thinking of his fifth sister-in-law, but how could his fifth sister-in-law be discovered? He said, "don''t worry, mother and concubine, there''s nothing else."


    Concubine Qi was satisfied and said: "these are secondary. What matters now is that the baby in your concubine''s belly is born safely. This is the most important thing."


    Thinking of his princess, Huai Wang was not happy because he was too cruel.


    Jia Yurou''s life was almost taken by her, and she lost her baby.


    She is the only one in the family who has children, as if she were the only one.


    But he didn''t say anything. He needed the power of the Yasukuni government very much.


    Huaiwang didn''t stay much, so he went back.


    With a touch of consideration between her eyes and eyebrows, the mother gave her ginseng tea and said, "what''s the matter with the empress? Now the situation is very good. The government and the public all praise the measures taken by Wang Ye, and the emperor has restored his title. "


    "These are just small things. My palace is thinking about the words of the Warlock." Qi Fei said.


    The old lady didn''t understand: "the Sorcerer''s wife was also praised. She should be a capable one."


    "My palace knows that he has some skills, otherwise he will not stay with King Huai, but my palace looks at the mother and son of Weiyang palace, which is not as unbearable as he said." Qi Fei said.


    The old lady hesitated: "but now he is wholeheartedly taking refuge in the Lord, and he must be looking forward to the Lord''s good."


    Concubine Qi said: "I know that. That''s why I''m puzzled. Do you have any idea about the emperor''s attitude towards the ninth prince? It''s all about cultivating the ninth prince as the crown prince. In the past, the crown prince may not be able to get the emperor''s personal guidance like him."


    The old lady didn''t know what to say.


    Concubine Qi was a little boring in the end, so she asked someone to call concubine Yin to sit down.


    As for the concubine Xi, she is almost an abandoned son. It''s really useless.


    However, Princess Xi met King Huai in the imperial garden. In fact, she was waiting for King Huai here.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Princess Xi is so nervous, because how long has her son been banned?


    However, the emperor has not yet said that she has lifted the ban. Princess Xi can''t speak. She wants to ask Princess Qi, but she is not a good talker.


    When she heard that King Huai was coming, she wanted to ask for him. Now King Huai has made great achievements. But when the sun is shining, if she can help her son talk, can''t she help him?


    But how can Huai Wang help Lao Wu?


    You know, now his fifth sister-in-law is pregnant with his child and is raising a baby in the fiefdom. He can''t come out, so let him stay well.


    Huaiwang refused Xifei, saying that old five didn''t understand now. When he understood, his father would naturally let old five come out.


    With that, he left.


    This made Princess Xi so angry that she finally came back to the palace with her temper. Princess Xi gritted her teeth and said, "now their mother and son really don''t take this palace and the fifth child seriously. It''s obviously a matter of one sentence, but he didn''t mention it. What''s the matter? Now they don''t care about this palace?"


    Mammy whispered: "Niang Niang, according to the old slave''s opinion, it''s better to send someone to pick up the princess as soon as possible. If the princess comes back, the princess forgives the prince. Who can say that the prince is wrong? The emperor also has a statement about Xiangyang Marquis''s house, which can solve the prince''s ban. Now, it''s really not good-looking."


    Concubine Xi scolded: "that bitch is a villain!"


    But she also had to admit that now, because the Marquis''s residence in Xiangyang doesn''t help, even Princess Qi and King Huai don''t value their mother and son. This is a very simple thing, but they are not willing to help.Is this going to make her and five abandoned?


    Concubine Xi is not concubine Wen. She and Weiyang palace were torn apart in their early years. Now it''s hard for them to bow their heads. There is no way to go.


    So I really have to send someone to talk to Princess Zhi.


    But what weather is it now? It''s snowy. It''s very inconvenient to travel.


    Another is that Princess Zhi didn''t leave any news at all. She directly said that she wanted to go outside for a walk, that''s all.


    At the beginning, because she was slapped in public, it would be unacceptable for her husband to slap her husband in the face outside, because she could not be a human being, let alone the identity of Princess Zhi.


    So where to go to relax really no one to ask.


    No one will have the face to carry on in the capital. They can only leave the capital far away. This is still a relatively strong approach. There are more extreme ways. If they can hang themselves up with a white silk, they will have a strong reputation.


    In other words, King Zhi still has to continue to ban feet.


    Princess Xi had no choice but to come here to talk about it. Then Princess Qi said, "my palace estimates that the emperor will not lift the ban until Princess Zhi comes back. You can do it yourself."


    There''s no way. Princess Xi can only send someone out to look for someone.


    However, I would never have thought that Princess Zhi was crazy and broke out in silence.


    He gave Zhiwang a green hat, and he had to fight for his future.


    However, once such a thing is exposed, she must die, but she is also willing to cut herself into pieces and give up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Recently, it''s getting colder and colder. It''s snowing for two days in a row. It''s really hard to think of a door.


    However, in such weather, Qin Chengtian came out of the palace and came to use a hot pot with his cousin.


    He was too obvious, so he pulled his elder sister over. When he got to Fengfu, he thought his elder sister was in the way. By the way, he secretly delivered a message to King Li.


    King Li hasn''t seen anyone for many days. Why don''t you want to?


    He wants Changle to face up to this relationship, but he doesn''t want Changle to be estranged from him.


    So without saying a word, King Li wrote a letter to the emperor''s son-in-law to send someone to deliver it.


    The eldest son-in-law''s son-in-law and the eldest princess''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-.


    The king of Li first brought people to the wing room on the first floor to wait.


    "Wang, how could his ninth highness send you a letter?" I don''t know why.


    Li Wang chuckled: "last time he came to sit down, I don''t know why he came to ask me why I went to fight Fengbo. This time I understand."


    "What does Wang understand?" The soldiers still wonder.


    "He likes Miss Feng and wants to marry her himself." Li Wang said.


    He also knows the rules outside. If Changle marries Fengbo, Qin Chengtian can''t marry Fengxing again. The custom doesn''t allow him.


    But if Changle can''t marry Fengbo, he can, so the boy wants him to destroy his sister''s marriage, so that he can marry his cousin.


    The soldiers were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. There was no such custom in Beidi. If you like, you can get married, or you can get married. On the contrary, you can get married.


    But now in Dafeng, it''s natural to follow the rules of Dafeng.


    Besides Qin Weiyang, she will know who sent the letter after receiving it.


    "Elder sister, if you have something to do, just go and do it. I''ll have a hot pot with my cousin." Qin Chengtian said.


    Fengxing asked, "what''s the matter with sister Yang?"


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "what do you eat?"


    "Yes." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know what his black hearted brother had done. He was very moved by his brother''s kindness.


    "Eat a hot pot with your cousin." Qin Weiyang explained.


    "I know." Qin Chengtian nodded faintly.


    Qin Weiyang also took people out first, Phoenix star hesitated: "now this weather, who is looking for sister Yang?" Can''t it be the king of Beidi?


    "I just had a look. It seems that it was sent by the princess mansion. The eldest sister is pregnant now." Qin Chengtian points to the tunnel.


    Phoenix star said nothing when she heard the words.


    "It''s a cold day, and you''re running out of it?" Feng Xing said with a smile.


    "My cousin is here alone. Of course, I have to come out to accompany her. I heard that the ice sculpture festival in Xiangcheng is coming. Would you like to have a look with me?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    "It''s not convenient to travel on a snowy day." Phoenix star said.


    "If you go along the Daguan Road, there will be a garrison ten kilometers away. Every day someone will specially sweep the snow. You can walk." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "that''s OK."


    "When you''re finished, you''re going?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    Phoenix star Leng for a while: "so urgent? Not waiting for sister Yang. "


    "I don''t know when my elder sister will come back. We can leave after eating the hot pot. We can arrive at the post station before dark and arrive in Xiangcheng at noon tomorrow." Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix star way: "that also must ask Yang elder sister."


    Qin Chengtian also sent someone to ask where Qin Weiyang was free and said, "in this cold day, I ask Lao Jiu not to run around with xing''er. What should I do when it''s frozen?"


    Qin Chengtian''s bodyguard came back to report: "the sixth princess said that her royal highness should take Miss Xing there, just pay attention to keep warm."


    "Well." Qin Chengtian nodded with satisfaction and looked at his cousin.


    Phoenix star also didn''t say anything, just don''t know why, how to have a kind of illusion to catch a duck on the shelf?


    Fengxing can''t tell, but when she ate the hotpot, she took away the feeling and asked her brother to eat more vegetables as her sister.


    "But my aunt told me that if I eat hotpot with you, I have to watch you eat more vegetables. Look at your forehead, it''s pox. How ugly?" Phoenix star while hot dishes for him, said at the same time.


    "Ugly, but my sister said it''s normal. It''s a little dry and inflamed, but it won''t leave scars." Qin Chengtian said.


    "That''s ugly, so we have to eat more vegetables. Children who don''t eat vegetables are not good children." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Chengtian looked at his cousin: "then I eat more vegetables. What''s the reward for my cousin?"


    Phoenix star said: "eat more, you are in good health, what reward do you want?"


    Qin Chengtian bumps into a soft nail, stops his mouth and eats the dishes his cousin irons for him. Fengxing is very satisfied. His younger brother is not as difficult as his aunt said. He is still very obedient.She didn''t know what shady idea her brother had in mind.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang himself came to the first floor.


    There was someone waiting for her below. When she came, please come to the wing room.


    Qin Weiyang stood outside the door. She didn''t know why. She was still in a different mood. She shushed a little and pushed the door in.


    "Here we are." Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "the king of Beidi, please. Of course I came. I haven''t seen you these days. How is the king of Beidi?"


    Li Wang''s eyes fell on her face and said, "no, I''m worried."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect him to be so straightforward, so he said, "I''m hungry, haven''t I asked to have a meal yet?"


    The king of Li also asked to have a meal.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring your maid here? I think you like her very much."


    Li Wang just looked at her and poured her a cup of peach blossom wine. When the food came up, he asked her to eat it first. After half of it, he said, "Changle, have you thought about it for so many days?"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "what do you want? Is it about you and me? "


    "What else can I do?" Li Wang looked at her.


    "But what happened between you and me, when I was in tiaocheng, I already made it very clear. Did you forget King Li?" Qin Weiyang looked at him seriously and said, "we can only be friends. I won''t betray Feng''s family, and I won''t betray my cousin. My aunt''s mother ordered this marriage from me. I won''t make them a joke."


    "Who dares to laugh at them? Of course, I won''t laugh at you. At most, it''s just a sigh of fate. " Li Wang also said seriously.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "the maid beside Li Wang is very good. I think it''s very good for Li Wang to leave the maid beside him. Maybe I''ll be happy when I go back."


    "No woman can stay with me except you. I''ve already sent the maid away." Li Wang said: "also, I have to repeat with you, I''m still a boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Qin Weiyang almost choked on Peach Blossom wine.


    Unconsciously, he turned away and said, "King Li told me what to do."


    "Changle, look at me." Li Wang''s voice is more serious than ever before.


    Qin Weiyang hesitated for a moment, then looked at him and listened to the man''s bright silver eyes:


    "Changle, I know that you grew up in Feng''s family when you were a child, and you were raised by Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng is not only your master to you, but also your adoptive mother. If you grew up in Feng''s family when you were a child, you must have something to do with Feng''s family With different general feelings, I know I''ll compare myself with Feng''s, and let you choose between me and Feng''s, which is just like a mantis arm blocking the car and overstepping one''s ability. "


    "But Changle, people are selfish, I know that in your heart, ten I don''t necessarily have the weight of Feng''s in your heart, but I still want to fight, I still want to marry you home, when my queen, when I later children''s mother!"


    "I know it''s impractical to think like this, but even if I dare to think like this, I also think like this. You know I''m a man, and I''ll do it when I say it. So no matter how you refuse me in Changle, I believe you, I will marry you. Even if you marry someone, next year even if you really marry the Phoenix master, I won''t give up!"


    Li Wang looked at her eyes and said so. These words and his eyes seemed to burn her.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his lips, but also looked at him directly: "if I marry my cousin, you won''t have another chance."


    "How can there be no chance? What if he betrays you? What if he died early? " Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang glared at him.


    Li Wang smile, but also extremely serious, said: "I will wait, has been waiting, my life as long as you, in addition to you, other women I will not want, if this life can not wait for you, next life I will continue to wait, next life, I still wait!"


    It''s impossible for Qin Weiyang to say that he won''t be touched. She knows that this man''s words are serious, and he has always been such a person, but she can''t nod her head.


    "Beidi can''t go back without a queen. Marry a noble woman and manage Beidi well. The people in Beidi are very lovely. Don''t let them suffer from the war again." Qin Weiyang said softly.


    "If I can''t wait for you in my life, and I''m old, I''ll choose another one to cultivate and inherit the throne." Li Wang said plainly.


    He has considered and planned all these things.


    Call Qin Weiyang a time is a little sad, but to say that the heart is not moved, that is false.


    She is not stone hit, how can not be moved, this man to her heart she knows, just did not expect that he would so plan.


    But Qin Weiyang couldn''t say much.


    Coming out from the first floor, she planned to come to Fengfu, but she heard that she had already set out for Xiangcheng.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t think much about what king Li said, so he went back to the palace.


    Chu Yue wondered: "Lao Jiu, why didn''t he come back with you?"


    "Lao Jiu took xing''er to Xiangcheng to see the ice sculpture festival." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu month doesn''t have good airway: "this big cold day, he just doesn''t have a stop, in case of freezing star son how to do."


    Then he noticed that his daughter''s face was not right. He said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Weiyang sipped his mouth and said, "mother, I''m going to see King Li."


    Chu Yue was wary in her heart, and nodded: "it''s no big deal to meet a friend in the end. Just be a friend, but did he say anything to you?"


    Qin Weiyang also recited what king Li said.


    Chuyue after listening to heart sneer, don''t blame his daughter some ecstasy, really is a little ability.


    But what is this? It''s to blackmail her daughter?


    "I don''t know how many men said this to me when I was young, but I forgot what I said when I was in love. It''s all like that. Just listen to it, you silly girl." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I know very well whether he is serious."


    Chu month smile stiff, most afraid of this kind of sincere dead heart eye, daughter this fault with her.


    It''s better to be like her in other places, just like her.


    I''m not afraid of scum man, who is more scum than scum man, but I''m afraid that this kind of handsome voice is good, and eight abdominal muscles are also special.


    Meet want to abandon some in the heart can''t bear.


    Chu Yue thinks that the reason why she meets Qin Heng in her life is that she owes too much love debt in her last life, so God will send Qin Heng to repay her in this life.


    It''s the king of the sea.


    Don''t want those, Chu month return to the truth way: "that you plan how to do?"? It doesn''t mean that you can talk about how much he gives you, how much he pays, and how much he can get in return. It''s possible to get in return, but it''s also possible to lose everything. Besides, my mother''s wife believes that you have made it clear to him that he can have his own happiness, but he has to wait. He also says that if he wants to wait for the next life, let him wait. You don''t have to have anything Psychological pressure. "Qin Weiyang looked at his mother with admiration and said, "I can''t do it."


    "What do you mean you can''t do it?" Chu Yue didn''t like to hear it, and said, "you can''t do it. Can you tear yourself in half and give him half and your cousin half? If you really have that ability, you can accept both of them, and your mother''s wife won''t stop you. "


    I''m just a little sorry for Feng Bo''s nephew.


    But I can''t help it. No, my daughter is too fraternal.


    Qin Weiyang


    "Can''t you?" Chu Yue said: "if you can''t do it, you should stop it. Don''t make a mess. What a simple thing, just marry your cousin. If he wants to be crazy, let him go to see if he can keep it for you all his life. If he can, his mother''s concubine will respect him as a man. If he meets you in the next life, she won''t stop you together."


    Qin Weiyang jokingly said: "mother Princess, you will gag." Then he got up: "mother, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Chu Yue also let her go back first, looked at her daughter''s back, sighed: "or this social atmosphere is not good."


    "Why does the lady say that?" Magpies don''t know why.


    "If only it were a world where women are respected? Don''t you have so much trouble? Let''s take her cousin and Li Wang. " Chu Yue said.


    Magpie laughs, the idea of Niang Niang is really strange, only people can''t imagine, without her Niang can''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Chu Yue was reading alone in the room. It snowed heavily outside at this time.


    "Look at the weather. It''s snowy. Lao Jiu is taking his cousin around." Chu Yue called to open the window, looking at the snow outside, not angry said.


    "Niang Niang, it''s windy outside. You''d better close the window." Said the magpie.


    Chu Yue nodded, magpie also closed the window, said with a smile: "the ninth Prince rarely has such a warm time, anyway also took all the guards, the empress need not worry too much."


    "Yes, I''m indifferent to everyone. I''m not very enthusiastic about my palace. I''m very kind to his cousin, but it''s normal for an old man to play together." Chu Yue said.


    Magpie smile, because it is close to the female make this just said: "maidservant see nine Prince and Miss Feng stand together is like a pair of Bi people."


    Chu Yue shakes her head: "this kind of joke can''t be joked. Changle''s marriage with Bo''er is certain."


    "It''s the slave." Magpie is busy.


    "No problem. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you can''t even say a word?" Chu Yue doesn''t care, but for her son and niece, she really doesn''t take it seriously, two children.


    I don''t know if it''s going to hurt her son.


    But let alone Xiangcheng, because those ice sculptures are really strange and eye-catching.


    Phoenix star is a generous person. People who carve ice sculptures always put a bamboo basket in front of them, which is specially used to invest money.


    If passers-by like to see, you can throw money in to reward.


    If you like someone''s craft, you can also invite them to make ice sculptures.


    "Cousin, give me the money." Phoenix star stretched out her hand.


    Qin Chengtian took the purse from the little eunuch and handed it to her. Fengxing wanted to throw it all at first, but was advised by the little eunuch beside Qin Chengtian: "miss star, all the peanuts are in it."


    Peanut is a bit more subtle, are jinhuasheng.


    Phoenix star opened his purse and looked at it. He looked at his cousin with a smile and said, "why didn''t you stop me just now? I thought it was all silver coins."


    "Just be happy." Qin Chengtian is very calm.


    The eunuch swallowed his saliva in his heart. His highness really has the potential of king you of Zhou. He counted 50 gold peanuts.


    A goldsmith is one or two. It''s fifty taels of gold. Fifty taels of gold is not much, but it''s good for miss Huanxing to be happy.


    Miss Xing''s happiness is really valuable.


    Phoenix star is no doubt please, the younger brother of such a creature is really very likable.


    "It''s better to save money." Fengxing smiles, then takes out a golden flower from inside and throws it into the bamboo basket.


    There are not many rewards in the bamboo basket, but it is obvious that the hard work of the old man this month is worth it because of this golden flower.


    "Thank you, miss." The old man said respectfully.


    Phoenix star smile, did not say anything, with Qin Chengtian continue to stroll, to a woman''s front.


    The woman has carved an ice sculpture and a man.


    "Who are you?" Phoenix star looking at the ice man, asked.


    The woman was squatting on the ground, and there was no bamboo basket in front of her, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Originally, she looked down at the snow, but when she heard the voice, she raised her face. It was a pretty face. She looked at Fengxing and Qin Chengtian, and knew that they were rich or expensive. With a touch of hope in her eyes, she said, "if you go back to this young lady, I''m carving my husband."


    "Why your husband?" Phoenix star doesn''t understand: "isn''t he at home?"


    "He was in Xiangcheng, but not at home." Said the woman.


    Phoenix star wondered: "people in Xiangcheng, but not at home? What do you mean, sister


    "Does the young lady tell the young master how tall she is?" The woman looked at her and asked.


    "We are just young masters and young ladies of ordinary families. We have no way to say how high we are." Phoenix star smiles.


    "So." The woman couldn''t hide her disappointment and squatted back.


    Phoenix star was about to ask her what happened, next to a granddaughter asked: "are you from other places?"


    "Does she know who this man is?" Phoenix star road.


    "Yes, we all know it. She was forced to divorce the man on the third day of her marriage." She said.


    Phoenix star surprised: "forced and away? How do you say that? "


    She sighed: "it''s pitiful to say so."


    I don''t mind talking to them at all.


    This young woman married her husband not long ago, but her man was invited by the housekeeper of the magistrate to do the carving just a month ago because the ice carving was good.


    The husband of this young woman is very handsome. He grew up with this woman. Now that he is married, he has to make more money for his future life, doesn''t he?So this year, I come to carve ice sculptures to make money. Don''t underestimate the ice sculptures. The ice sculptures in Xiangcheng are also famous. Many noble people like to come and see them, and they will reward them by the way.


    It''s not a problem that a good craftsman can earn tens of taels a month, but it''s not much. After all, he can only work for the coldest two months a year, but for ordinary people, it''s a lot of income, isn''t it?


    This woman''s husband is extremely lucky, the craft is favored by the magistrate housekeeper, gave a reward to go to the magistrate''s house to carve ice sculptures.


    This time, who knows, I can''t come back, and I was forced to sign the book of marriage and divorce, and I was married less than three days ago.


    The reason is that the magistrate''s daughter has a crush on him.


    "So it is." Phoenix star surprised way.


    "That''s it." She nodded.


    Fengxing said, "so is her husband forced to leave? Are you sure you don''t enjoy it? "


    Granny Leng for a while, the young woman finally raised her face, looked at the Phoenix star and said: "if brother Qing enjoys it, I won''t come here."


    "Did you write to your husband?" Phoenix star pick eyebrow way.


    "No The young woman shook her head.


    Phoenix star then said: "how do you know that he is not happy in it? I almost know the conditions of your family. I can''t compare with the young lady of the magistrate''s family. Are you sure that your husband is forced to leave you, not want to marry another one? "


    "I''m sure." The young woman was very serious and said, "we grew up together. I don''t know what temperament he is. There are many families with better conditions than me, and matchmakers come to visit. But brother Qing never looks at other women from the beginning to the end."


    Wholeheartedly, I just want to make money, buy her more cloth to make clothes, and buy her two more pieces of silver jewelry to wear.


    Together with her, we look forward to the birth of their children in the future.


    Brother Qing said that he didn''t want anything for him. He just wanted to live a simple life with her and give him a golden Buddha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Young women have a lot of trust in their childhood husband, and they firmly believe that he will not be blinded by the wealth.


    That''s why she came here to ask, only to meet dignitaries, to save her husband and let him reunite with her.


    Qin Chengtian said: "cousin, we should go."


    Phoenix star surprised to see his cousin, such a thing don''t help?


    "Let''s go." Qin Chengtian and her right eye, Phoenix star understood, nodded.


    The young woman''s eyes darkened again.


    "I asked so many questions. I thought you could do something to save people so that they could get together." The woman with grandchildren has no good airway.


    Fengxing didn''t say anything. She followed her cousin to the restaurant to have a rest.


    "Cousin, are those people spying on that woman?" Phoenix star nature also noticed, asked a way.


    "Well." Qin Chengtian nodded: "just give it to xiaoguazi."


    Xiaoguazi is his little eunuch. Fengxing nods.


    It was not until the evening that the woman put away her tiredness and went back. Those who were watching her did not follow her and went directly back to the magistrate.


    Little melon seeds will report soon.


    Qin Chengtian asked, "do you know where the woman lives?"


    "I know." Small melon seeds smile.


    "Cousin, let''s go." Qin Chengtian said to his cousin.


    Phoenix star some accident, with him out on the carriage, just said with a smile: "how do I feel cousin you suddenly become very enthusiastic? It''s not like your character. "


    "They are childhood sweethearts. The woman''s feeling is right. Her husband won''t be blinded by wealth." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star smile, also suddenly came to interest, way: "that if was rich and noble lost eye?"? Miss magistrate, that''s a white swan. "


    "It doesn''t have to be a white swan. It could be a toad." Qin Chengtian smiles.


    Feng Xing couldn''t help laughing and said: "even if it''s a toad, it''s also a Golden Toad. It''s said that he is rich and charming. He''s a common people. If he enters such a door, it''s a change of family. He can''t work hard all his life, so he doesn''t have to be forced to leave."


    "Cousin, make a bet with me?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "How do you say to bet?" Phoenix star smiles.


    Qin Chengtian said: "if her man is obsessed, and is willing to leave, then I lose, I can promise my cousin one thing, anything."


    "What if I lose?" Phoenix star feel good, asked with a smile.


    "Similarly, my cousin has to promise me one thing." Qin Chengtian said, and added to her: "is anything, cousin want to be clear or not gambling."


    "Bet, why not." Phoenix star said.


    In the future, she regretted for today''s gambling. She really had never seen such an insidious and cunning person!


    It''s like weaving a net for her that she has nowhere to escape. It''s a net all over the world!


    Qin Chengtian is very satisfied, the corners of his mouth are raised a smile.


    They came to the place where the young woman lived.


    It''s a small yard, not big, surrounded by a fence, but it''s also a very warm yard.


    "Girl, are you still there?" Phoenix star cried.


    The woman inside quickly opened the door and came out. Seeing her and Qin Chengtian, she was stunned: "are you? What are you doing here? " It''s kind of on the alert.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. It''s not convenient to talk over there just now. You don''t know. Someone is watching you over there. If you guess well, it should be from the magistrate. If we beat the grass and scare the snake, it''s easy to cause trouble. Maybe we won''t help you but hurt you at that time." Phoenix star said.


    Women also know that they are being watched, so when they hear this, they put down their guard.


    But I didn''t invite them in at the first time. I just said, "that''s the magistrate. You''d better go back. Don''t bring yourself in."


    "We just came to tell you that we want you to pretend to be ill from tomorrow, and stop going there in the snow and ice." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    Woman Leng for a while, looking at them way: "you really can help me with the Qing elder brother?"


    "Yes, so you''ll pretend to be ill at home tomorrow. If your brother Qingge doesn''t come back one day, you''ll be ill one day. Don''t worry about the rest." Phoenix star nodded and said.


    The woman was a little excited and wanted to invite them in.


    "No, just come and let you know. Just do what my cousin says." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    What else did the young woman want to ask, but she heard xiaoguazi say with a smile: "girl, you''d better go back. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Girl, just know that my master is in charge of this."


    "Thank you very much!" The young woman stopped talking and looked at Qin Chengtian and Fengxing.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s roar when we see injustice." Phoenix star smile, and then with her cousin on the carriage left.


    The young woman came into the house, with her old mother-in-law at the head.Her mother-in-law was in poor health. When she asked about things outside, the young woman told the truth.


    Her mother-in-law nodded: "then listen to them. You will be ill from tomorrow. Ah Qing will be saved!"


    As a mother, the old lady also believes that her son is not the kind of person who betrays her faith and conscience. She knows that she brought up her son!


    The young woman wiped away her tears, expecting her husband to come back and reunite with her.


    Qin Chengtian took Fengxing back to the restaurant, and sent the dark Wei to thoroughly investigate the magistrate.


    The magistrate of Xiangcheng was under the command of King Huai. Basically, he had no big fault. He was a very careful man.


    Although such a thing happened, in fact, everyone envies the young woman''s husband, and she was chosen by the beautiful magistrate to be her son-in-law.


    So this incident didn''t cause any anger in the local area. After all, the poor boy was favored by the official girls. What a lucky thing?


    So no one is in charge of the young woman who is a wife. After only three days of marriage, her husband is taken away by other women, because in the eyes of those men, it seems that this is such a natural thing.


    What''s the use of a better wife? I also went there to carve my husband''s ice sculpture, and wanted to ask for help.


    I don''t want to ask her husband if he would like to be saved by her. I don''t know how much I can enjoy in that rich and noble nest. There are so many servants who are well-dressed and well fed. Can they be compared in the past.


    Many people still think that this young woman is not interesting.


    Because the magistrate was very generous, I heard that she was given some silver as compensation, but she didn''t ask for a cent, so she had some courage to return it.


    But the men still don''t find it interesting.


    But these are all from outside. The real situation came back after Qin Chengtian''s thorough investigation.


    Called Phoenix star is dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "The one named Zhou Qing, is he a father?" Fengxing was so surprised.


    "Well." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    That''s what the news came back.


    The young woman''s name is Chen Lihua and her husband''s name is Zhou Qing.


    This Zhou Qing went to the magistrate''s house to carve ice sculptures, and was attracted by the magistrate''s lady as the son-in-law.


    Originally, I thought it was a beautiful love story in which a precious girl fell in love with a poor boy. Who knows that it was a precious girl who had been married to others for a long time. In particular, she was still unwilling to kill her lover''s child. Otherwise, she would threaten her father to die, too.


    So that''s what happened.


    Zhou Qing, the ice sculptor, is really very good, so the old lady of the magistrate takes a fancy to him, which is also talked about with relish, saying that Zhou Qing''s bad luck.


    There is no doubt that there is something shady going on here. It''s very appropriate to use this trick to hide things from the world. That is to say, someone is really in charge of Chen Lihua, and the magistrate can laugh and say that the girl is not in the middle. A little girl''s mischief can be exposed. After all, who will really fight against a magistrate for an unrelated daughter?


    No one would have thought that this was a good play for their father and daughter.


    My daughter has a good friend outside for a long time, and the one with a family.


    The so-called "having a family" does not mean that he has a concubine. If he only has a concubine, he can also be said to be single. Having a family means that he is married.


    And the children have, the other party''s identity is not low, the magistrate can not casually interfere too much, because it is one of his colleagues!


    The magistrate''s daughter is only 17 years old this year, but the magistrate doesn''t know that since she was 16 years old, her daughter has been dating her colleague.


    Because she was infatuated with the old man who was more than 20 years older than her, no matter how her father called the matchmaker, she didn''t want to marry, indicating that she didn''t like those ordinary people.


    It''s gratifying to call the magistrate. Her daughter''s eyes are high and worried. After all, she is not young.


    But who knows that her daughter refused those young and promising young men on the face, but in fact she got involved with her colleagues who were a little older than her own age.


    In the time he didn''t know, the relationship lasted nearly two years, during which his daughter beat three children for him!


    He didn''t know about it.


    After learning that his daughter had a good friend and a bad child, the first thing he did was to knock out the child in his stomach, and then he asked which daredevil bastard dared to do so recklessly.


    But who knew that his daughter refused to fight, and finally had to tell him the truth.


    Because she had beaten three children with medicine before. If this one was knocked out with medicine again, she might not have given birth in the future.


    In that case, she might as well die.


    The thunderbolt from the blue is not enough to describe the face of the magistrate.


    After that, of course, I asked which son of a bitch it was. When I found out that it was my colleague and the relationship between them had been going on for so long, the magistrate was on the verge of collapse.


    Although I wish I had stabbed my colleagues, I could have done something worse than that. I cheated my 17-year-old daughter to beat three children for him!


    But he also secretly asked the doctor to come over for questioning, and learned that if this baby could not survive, it might not be able to give birth in the future.


    So even if it''s the magistrate, there''s no way.


    The magistrate can only give birth to this child, because it may be the only child in her life. Why do you have to keep one after that?


    How can a daughter give birth to a child? It must not be possible for a daughter to marry to a colleague.


    The old bastard has a wife and many women in his backyard. What''s the status of his daughter? Can she be his concubine?


    It happened that the little craftsman who made the ice sculptures in your house was very good-looking, but when he was sleepy, he sent a pillow.


    The magistrate immediately asked her daughter to come and have a look. When the magistrate came, she thought it was not satisfactory, so she nodded.


    The next thing she doesn''t need to do is to ask the magistrate to make arrangements, including asking Zhou Qing to write down and leave the book, and giving money to compensate Chen Lihua.


    Of course, Zhou Qing did not want to. He had just been married. His wife and he were still young friends. How could he marry a magistrate?


    His mother taught him when he was young that the best is to know the root and the bottom. If you don''t belong to yourself, don''t force him. If you don''t force him, it''s hard to repay him.


    So he was not blinded by the title of the magistrate''s son-in-law, nor by the beauty of the magistrate''s young lady.


    However, because of the words of the magistrate, he had to write down the book of marriage and divorce and was forced to divorce his new wife.


    Because he was afraid that if he didn''t write, what would happen to Lihua and his mother.


    After that, he understood more clearly that the so-called Miss magistrate had taken a fancy to him, but it was just an excuse.He had seen the magistrate once, even if only once, and then bowed his head.


    He thought he didn''t deserve it, and he didn''t want to. He was far away from the magistrate, but it was not long before the news came out that the magistrate was pregnant.


    Although Zhou Qing is a poor boy, he has already become a relative. He will not be so silly to think that if he has met a relative, he can see a person as pregnant.


    He knew that he would be the best person to carry the pot.


    However, he didn''t say anything, because there was no room for him to speak here. He had to bow his head, say nothing and do nothing. Only in this way could he do well. Maybe he could let him go when the magistrate lady''s child was born.


    He is just an ordinary people, he is absolutely afraid to tell her those secrets, just let him go.


    But Zhou Qing didn''t know that neither the magistrate nor the magistrate had ever thought of letting him go.


    If we really want to let him go, we can only carry out the corpse. How can we ask him to go out alive? What should we do if the secret is leaked?


    However, because Zhou Qing is honest and honest, he has been honest in his role since he came in, which makes his father and daughter more satisfied.


    It''s just that his wife is a little annoying.


    The magistrate Miss also had a vicious idea, that is, she wanted to hire some hooligans to strengthen the woman named Chen Lihua and force her to death!


    It''ll be all over.


    However, he was denied by the magistrate. He just asked people to keep an eye on him. He didn''t say much about other things.


    Because when a man goes to a magistrate, if anything happens to her, it''s easy to remind people of the magistrate. His reputation can''t tolerate any stains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    But the magistrate underestimated his daughter''s viciousness.


    The magistrate still wants to kill Chen Lihua, especially after hearing that an outsider came to inquire about her carving of her own man.


    In her opinion, it was a great blessing that the poor boy could be her child''s father for a while, because if not, could he enter such a place as the magistrate''s gate?


    Don''t blame the woman in his family for being so uninteresting.


    However, at this critical moment, I heard that the woman was ill. Because she always guarded her husband''s carving there, she was frozen sick.


    It''s called Miss magistrate''s cold hum, and she just gave up for the time being, but she has already found a good person. Next time she goes there to guard, then when she goes back, she will ask those local ruffians and hooligans to do violence to see if she has the face to live in this world!


    All these vicious calculations of the magistrate were sent to Qin Chengtian and Fengxing.


    Qin Chengtian has no superfluous reaction, but Fengxing sighs: "I''ve seen many shameless people, but I didn''t expect that there are such shameless ladies outside."


    Qin Chengtian is very calm.


    Feng Xing said, "what do you think she''s drawing? Mr. Cheng is two or three years older than her father. What are her qualifications? The only daughter of the magistrate, many talented young people here in Xiangcheng are left to her to choose. Even if it''s not good enough, can you choose someone of the same age? How did you get along with Mr. Cheng? And beat so many children for him? "


    "I don''t know." Qin Chengtian shakes his head.


    "Small melon seeds, you say." Phoenix star road.


    Xiaoguazi said with a smile: "Miss Xing doesn''t know something. Although Mr. Cheng is old, he looks very elegant. Years have not left any obvious traces on him, but also added a lot of mature and steady charm to him. For a young girl like the magistrate, such a man may be particularly attractive. ¡±


    Phoenix star frowned and said, "what charm is not charm? It''s just an old man. No matter where charm can be, it''s better to find a young one. It''s especially good to see my cousin like this."


    The front is quite serious, but the back is not serious. She teases her cousin.


    The key is that Qin Chengtian softened his eyebrows, poured a cup of tea for his cousin, and said, "it''s cold, drink more scented tea."


    "My cousin is so sweet." Feng Xing said with a smile, took up the tea and asked: "cousin, what do you say to do about this?"


    "Last year and this year, the prefect had a fight with Mrs. Cheng." Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix Star asked: "how to do it?"


    "The first time was in Xiangcheng. The second time was on Mrs. Cheng''s way to the mountain to worship Buddha. She sent someone to kidnap Mrs. Cheng, destroy her innocence and make her shameless to continue to live. At that time, can''t you make room for her?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    But she didn''t succeed these two times, because Mrs. Cheng was the daughter of a military general, and the woman beside her was also armed with martial arts skills, and she could ride a horse, so she left a family guard to resist those people and rode away first.


    But still very afraid, but always do not know, who did this in the end.


    Before and after two times, her family members of high-ranking officials unexpectedly encountered such things before and after two times.


    In particular, no one else, on her own, made her wonder if it was aimed at her? He also investigated whether his husband had offended anyone?


    In the end, nothing.


    But now Mrs. Cheng doesn''t want to go out. Even if she wants to go out, she will have to take a lot of escorts to go out, because she''s worried that there will be a case. If her reputation is damaged, she won''t be able to live.


    But up to now, Mrs. Cheng is still investigating in private to see who wants to kill her.


    But I didn''t expect that someone sent me a secret letter on this day.


    I told her exactly what happened.


    Mrs. Cheng was very angry. She thought about it. She never thought that it was Wang Qingqing who wanted to kill her!


    No, my wife is surprised and angry, but she won''t listen to the wind as rain.


    She secretly spent a lot of money to go out, just pried open the mouth of the people around Cheng.


    It was also confirmed by Wang Qingqing''s servants.


    Besides, Wang Qingqing''s fancy of the poor boy''s marriage to a poor boy is full of mysteries. So, on the whole, is it necessary to say the truth of the matter?


    I think that Wang Qingqing has been with her master since last year, and she has had three abortions for her master. Not only that, but also she wants to kill her husband and make room for herself.


    Mrs. Cheng''s family is a military officer, and her temper is hot. How can she allow this?


    In particular, Wang Qingqing is pregnant with her husband''s seed in her stomach. She will never let that cheap person be born.


    If the fetus can''t be born, it may not be born in this life. What are you hesitating about? Let her not have a baby for the rest of her life!So Mrs. Cheng held a banquet.


    She is very appealing, because she is cheerful, many noble women are willing to associate with her, and others who do not associate with her are willing to give her face.


    Wang Qingqing also got an invitation for the banquet.


    Wang Qingqing has some accidents, but she hasn''t seen Mr. Cheng for a long time. She misses him.


    So even if the weather is not good, but Wang Qingqing is willing to come to Chengfu, just want to see his heart.


    When the magistrate knew it, he couldn''t stop it, and he had no choice but to let it go.


    But I was caught in a jar this time.


    Wang Qingqing left in the middle of the banquet, and Mrs. Cheng also gave her a convenient way to invite her master to a private meeting.


    Mrs. Cheng also arranged a room for them to meet in private.


    Then he brought a bunch of rich men to catch the traitor.


    They didn''t do anything, just talking in the room. Mrs. Cheng took people outside to listen to them.


    It can be said that she was trembling with anger. Of course, she pretended it. She knew it for a long time!


    The other ladies were also stunned. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing?


    Just listen to the two people inside are talking to each other:


    "you have not come to see me for such a long time. You are so cruel." Wang Qingqing said.


    "Qing''er, why don''t I want to see you, but your father won''t let me come now." Mr. Cheng''s voice.


    "If I don''t let you come, you won''t even write me a letter? Don''t you know that I will miss you, our children, too? "


    Your husband''s face is shocked.


    Wang Qingqing not only has a head and tail with Cheng, an old man in his twenties older than her, but also has children in his stomach?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    When Mrs. Cheng heard this, she knew that the time had come. She didn''t hesitate and kicked the door open.


    But it scared the two people inside.


    Wang Qingqing screams and hides behind Mr. Cheng, who is also in front of her. When he sees so many people outside, his face changes.


    "Come on, pull this shameless bitch out for me!" Mrs. Cheng is good at Kung Fu. Without saying a word, she pushes Mr. Cheng away and orders someone to break in.


    Wang Qingqing was directly taken by Kong Wuli''s powerful wife.


    Mrs. Cheng is two big ears photon up, not only that, also immediately called three doctors up.


    These three doctors are all from her three friends'' family, because she said she had a headache and wanted to call them to have a look, so now you are just in time.


    "I''d like to see how many months her belly is. She''s been married for more than a month. Even if she''s married to a poor boy that night, it can''t be more than this month. I can''t let her cheat on my Cheng family!" Mrs. Cheng made a quick decision.


    Mr. Cheng originally relied on Mrs. Cheng''s family. Now Mrs. Cheng''s family is also very powerful, so she is used to being overbearing. No, Mr. Cheng can''t be relied on at all.


    The three doctors were very reluctant, but when they got their wife''s signal, they could only come forward to give pulse.


    Mrs. Cheng''s three good friends are not stupid. Can''t you see that today''s banquet is for Wang Qingqing and Mr. Cheng?


    They really don''t mind helping to make it big, because their husband and Wang Qingqing''s father, magistrate Wang, are not the same people!


    How can they miss such a good handle?


    Soon came to the conclusion, Wang Qingqing this pulse has been three months pregnant.


    "My God, is it really a child of Lao Cheng?" Someone immediately exclaimed.


    We all know how long Wang Qingqing has been married. If Mrs. Cheng has a baby in front of her, even if there is a wedding night, it won''t be this month.


    And what they just heard outside the door, this child is obviously Cheng''s.


    Mrs. Cheng pretends to be hit hard, and then pours on Mr. Cheng.


    "How can you do that? What''s the age of Wang Qingqing? What''s your age? You''re older than magistrate Wang. Even if you''re a romantic, you can''t make a girl''s stomach bigger. And even if you don''t come in, you''ll let her marry a poor boy and make him like a father, so that you can recognize her after you sow Don''t you feel bad about being a father? Although I''m strong, have I ever been in charge of your concubine? " Mrs. Cheng slapped Mr. Cheng two times.


    That''s right. She dares to beat her husband like this, because her family is powerful!


    And these two slaps in the face, Mrs. Cheng also gave a bad breath.


    When Wang Qingqing, a bitch, tried to kill her twice, he knew who wanted her life, but pretended not to know!


    So these two slaps, Mrs. Cheng didn''t save energy at all.


    And Wang Qingqing also can''t see his beloved man is in front of so many people, struggling to open the woman rushed to block in front of adult Cheng.


    "It''s none of your business about me and Lao Cheng!" She said aloud.


    This is a love brain that doesn''t have a long brain. Otherwise, how can you fall in love with three children for adult Cheng?


    But those who have a little brain will not do that, so it''s no surprise that they can still say such words at this time.


    Mr. Cheng only felt tired. He used to think that Wang Qingqing was innocent, and that he was a little girl, and he adored him so much. When he met him outside, he put people to sleep.


    Since then, the relationship has been maintained. He also likes young Wang Qingqing very much, especially he is still single-minded.


    But now it seems that the chest is very big, but it''s really not a long brain.


    "Come and ask the master back. I have something to say to Miss Wang." Said Mrs. Cheng.


    Adult Cheng didn''t want to leave, but he had no choice but to be asked to leave. He just told Wang Qingqing not to talk.


    Wang Qingqing also said that he would not speak disorderly, so that he can rest assured.


    "Is the child in your stomach Lao Cheng''s? If you can prove that this child belongs to Lao Cheng, I''ll give you the position of Mrs. Cheng. I don''t want to be a dog in the manger! " When Mr. Cheng left, Mrs. Cheng said straight to the point.


    She gave birth to a daughter, and then hurt her body, so she didn''t regenerate. Just because of this, she didn''t stop Cheng from taking concubines at all.


    This sentence, as expected, made Wang Qingqing''s defense line of love brain disappear, immediately excited, and said: "is this really true?"


    "Nature is serious." Mrs. Cheng glared at her and said.


    "The child in my stomach is of course Lao Cheng''s. how can there be a fake one?" Wang Qingqing said immediately.


    Not only didn''t feel ashamed, on the contrary, they didn''t care about their face at all, which made the ladies on the scene look ironic and contemptuous."What evidence do you have to prove that this child is Lao Cheng''s?" Mrs. Cheng asked.


    Wang Qingqing proudly takes out the love keepsake from adult Cheng, which she takes with her.


    "I heard that you started last year. Lao Cheng is very infatuated with you?" Mrs. Cheng said with a shocked face.


    When Wang Qingqing saw her like this, he even wanted to give her a blow and said to her, "that''s natural. Do I need to talk with Lao Cheng? Since I was 16 years old, that is, in April last year, I went out for a spring outing and met Lao Cheng, and we became husband and wife in Zhuangzi! "


    "During that time, you were pregnant with Lao Cheng''s child? I remember that Lao Cheng was very upset at times. It felt like a concubine in the backyard had no children? " Mrs. Cheng is a good inducer.


    "I was pregnant with three children of Lao Cheng, but Lao Cheng said it was not suitable for me to be born, so I fell off with medicine. This is the fourth one. The doctor said that if I don''t have this child, I may not be able to have a child in the future, so I have to be born. Mrs. Cheng, you don''t even have the ability to have a son. You don''t deserve to sit in Mrs. Cheng''s position!" Wang Qingqing said coldly.


    See how rare she is. She is willing to do anything for Lao Cheng. Where can Mrs. Cheng be compared?


    But I don''t know what she said, which surprised all the ladies present.


    In this world, is there such a stupid woman? For an old man to fall three children, almost can''t give birth to, she even very proud?


    What''s more, Lao Cheng is really a well-dressed animal with human face and animal heart.


    "I almost had an accident last year and this year. Did you hurt me? Do you want to force me to death so that I can marry Lao Cheng? " Mrs. Cheng continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Although it''s love brain, in order to be able to be with Lao Cheng, he doesn''t care about anything, but Wang Qingqing is not stupid enough.


    If you want to murder Mrs. Cheng, she can''t say it. Otherwise, will Mrs. Cheng give up easily?


    "Don''t do me wrong. How could I do that?" Although Wang Qingqing denied it, who is a fool?


    What do you mean you would do that? You can even beat Lao Cheng three children in succession. What else can''t you do?


    And they all heard about the murder of Mrs. Cheng. Now it seems that it is Wang Qingqing who did it in all likelihood.


    So far, what Mrs. Cheng wants to do is basically done.


    With a cold face, he sent someone to send her back to Wang Qingqing, safe and sound. But he sent his wife to tell the magistrate that they all knew what her daughter had done.


    Magistrate Wang immediately inquired about his daughter''s maidservant. He was so angry that his blood almost came out.


    He slapped his daughter directly, which made Wang Qingqing''s face crooked.


    Wang Qingqing looks at his father with his face covered. He hasn''t beaten her since he was a child. How could he beat her for such a small thing?


    "Little things? Do you still think it''s a small thing? " Wang Zhifu said angrily.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. It''s just that they caught me talking to Lao Cheng in the room? And Mrs. Cheng has said that she will leave with Lao Cheng. Then I can''t get married. I want to be Lao Cheng''s principal Wang Qingqing said.


    Magistrate Wang is really angry.


    He really couldn''t understand how a calculating man like him gave birth to such a stupid daughter?


    What''s good about his colleague? He''s not a real gentleman when he''s old. He''s just a hypocrite.


    But her daughter beat three children for him, so that the child had to stay.


    Now these secrets are all cleaned up by Mrs. Cheng.


    When you are found having an affair with Lao Cheng, shouldn''t you put all the responsibility on Lao Cheng for the first time, saying that you were young and ignorant and cheated by Lao Cheng, an experienced old man, so that you can keep your reputation.


    But in order to be with Lao Cheng, she blew up these old things.


    Almost one morning, the whole Xiangcheng spread the story.


    It is said that the poor boy was not chosen by the magistrate because she was good-looking, but because she had already had a head and tail with her father, Mr. Wang''s colleague, Mr. Cheng.


    She is 17 years old this year, but she has been Cheng''s person since she was 16 years old. During this period, she lost three children for Cheng.


    The reason why she married a poor boy this time was that she had adult Cheng''s child in her stomach, but she couldn''t fall down again this time, otherwise she would never have a baby in the future.


    That''s why everyone in Xiangcheng is fond of saying that the magistrate has a crush on a poor boy.


    Previously, many people envied Zhou Qing for coming. They thought that he was really lucky. That''s why he was favored by the magistrate. But who knows, he was killed. He was regarded as a backer.


    When magistrate Wang heard the news, he didn''t know how gloomy he looked.


    But this is not the most striking. The most striking thing is that news soon came out from the Cheng family.


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile that it was just fat from the door. He didn''t force Miss Wang. It was Miss Wang who volunteered with him and gave it to him.


    At the beginning, she knew that he had a wife, but she was willing to follow him.


    If it''s not voluntary, the relationship has been going on for such a long time. Why hasn''t it been made public? Most importantly, Miss Wang is also infatuated with him.


    The way of life is so unfair. Mr. Cheng laughs that people only say that he is not serious, but they praise him for his good fortune.


    After all, it was the only daughter of magistrate Wang, but I didn''t expect that it was his little lover in private.


    When magistrate Wang heard about it, he could no longer hold back his blood.


    Wang Qingqing had a stomachache there, and she gave birth.


    In this mess into a pot of porridge, the poor boy Zhou Qing was brought out from the back door by a woman.


    "Well, it''s none of your business now. Go back where you came from." The old woman weighed the two gold flowers in her sleeve and said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Qing naturally said thanks, and then he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he went home in a hurry.


    With his wife, Chen Lihua, and his old mother, of course, they were crying bitterly.


    Let''s not say much about that, but it''s true that Zhou Qing is not obsessed with wealth.


    So Qin Chengtian asked for an account and said to his cousin, "cousin, you owe me something."


    Phoenix star laughed and said, "OK, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell my cousin when I think of it." Qin Chengtian said.Feng Xing nodded and said, "what can I do in the back?"


    "For such a person of character, virtue does not match. Someone has already played it up. Magistrate Wang can''t sit still. Mr. Cheng, next year, he will have to be transferred." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star is not satisfied with this, said: "the transfer is not also an official, in case the transfer to harm the woman outside?"


    Although Wang Qingqing is not a good thing, it''s not an excuse for Mr. Cheng to cajole the ignorant girl. Especially after the event, he cleaned himself up. It''s shameless.


    "If he is transferred abroad, it will be like that in the back. His political enemies will not let him go. If he can keep his life, he will have a big life." Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Xing was satisfied and said with a smile, "that''s what it should be. These villains should have their revenge."


    Qin Chengtian said: "originally, I brought my cousin to enjoy the ice sculptures, but I didn''t expect to see such a thing. There were so many corrupt officials in the imperial court, which made my cousin laugh."


    Phoenix star said: "what''s the matter? Where there is light, there is darkness. No matter how well my uncle manages it, how can such a big Dynasty be full of light?"


    Qin Chengtian said, "Feng is all light."


    Phoenix star smile, said: "it is not, there are some not authentic place, but compared with the outside, Phoenix is the most fair, but not all places are our Phoenix is not, also can not be compared with."


    It''s true that her words are so modest, but her Feng family is really the best place. She is proud and honored to be Feng''s daughter.


    Especially after comparing with the outside, we can know what kind of heaven Feng is, especially for women.


    As long as they have the ability, they can compete with men. Many managers are women. Many family members are not men, but women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    It snowed heavily that evening.


    Because of the heavy snow, I simply didn''t go back and stayed in Xiangcheng.


    But magistrate Wang''s execution soon came down.


    Wang Zhifu''s teaching daughter is not good, and her virtue is not good. In addition, his corruption has been poked out by his political opponents'' colleagues, which can be said to be the fall of the wall.


    After all, there are many people who covet his position. If you take him down, won''t someone be able to replace him?


    It can be said that in a short period of time, magistrate Wang has become downcast from high.


    Wang Qingqing, needless to say, was reduced from a magistrate to a common person. Moreover, because of his father''s corruption, his family was emptied.


    Direct poverty jingles.


    Wang Qingqing is still hopeful. She goes to Cheng without telling her father.


    Who ever thought of whispering to her in bed in the past, and the gentle old Cheng didn''t even see her.


    And Wang Qingqing''s fate is still a bit miserable, because she was given the same way.


    Didn''t you want to take Mrs. Cheng''s place before? Do you want to make her lose her reputation?


    Let her have a taste of that. Although she has no reputation for a long time, it doesn''t prevent her from revenge!


    So after Wang Qingqing had no way to ask for help again, he was dragged into a corner by some local ruffians. After the magistrate Wang found him, Wang Qingqing was in a mess.


    The whole person is stupid, because it is a breakdown.


    Magistrate Wang cried bitterly and knew that his father and daughter had no place to live now. He packed up his last belongings and left Xiangcheng with his crazy daughter in spite of the heavy snow.


    They all thought that it was Mrs. Cheng who asked people to commit violence against Wang Qingqing, but in fact it was not.


    Mrs. Cheng just added some ingredients to the tea when Wang Qingqing came to the party, which made her child go home.


    It''s as if I can''t stand the gossip outside. It''s no use.


    But it was Mrs. Cheng who did it, and she thought she had revenge, so she would not do anything to Wang Qingqing who had been ransacked, and there was no need for that.


    Mr. Cheng did it.


    Cheng adults finished, but also thick face to come to her for credit.


    He said that he did not know that Wang Qingqing wanted to harm his wife, otherwise he would never shield Wang Qingqing.


    But now he has given her vent, Wang Qingqing don''t think well, was dragged to the corner by several hooligans, no matter how scream, how struggle is useless, people are crazy.


    But he didn''t make Mrs. Cheng''s face soften when he said these words. Instead, he made Mrs. Cheng''s face colder and colder.


    "Wang Qingqing is indeed guilty and worthy of punishment." Mrs. Cheng said. She looked at Mr. Cheng coldly: "but everyone can accuse her and scold her, only you can''t do it. You call her an ignorant girl who has lost three children for you. When it comes to the end, you call those hooligans to treat her like this. You are really heartless!"


    With that, Mrs. Cheng immediately got up and said, "you don''t have to struggle any more. I''ve already written the book with Li. You can still leave face after signing it. Otherwise, when my mother''s brother comes, it won''t be so easy to finish."


    What else can Cheng do? There is no way but to sign and leave the book.


    Mrs. Cheng directly took her only daughter, and the dowry of the past, and left without stopping at all.


    I won''t go back to my mother''s house for the time being. My mother''s house is in the capital, but she also has an independent yard. She went to live in the yard with her servants. The yard is next to another official who has a good relationship with her family. If there is anything, just shout. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    Knowing that Mrs. Cheng has been separated from him, the political enemies who dislike Mr. Cheng are already sharpening their swords.


    It wasn''t long before Lord Cheng''s door was almost empty.


    Fengxing and Qin Chengtian have heard about all these things. Fengxing is very satisfied.


    And it started from the beginning to the end because of a young woman in the snow who had no way to ask for help, but no one knew about it.


    It''s just that the wicked have their own way.


    Magistrate Wang is huaiwang''s person. Huaiwang also spent some effort to get his staff, but he hasn''t played a big role yet, so it''s gone.


    How could huaiwang not know? After inquiring about the process of this matter, he found that it was because his daughter didn''t win. That''s why huaiwang hated iron but not steel.


    Originally, because Lao Jiu used to go to Xiangcheng, he still wanted to do something. Now he doesn''t need to do anything. The whole Xiangcheng is basically the relationship between the Yongle Marquis''s house.


    It''s really irritating.


    Concubine Qi also heard that magistrate Wang had been raided, and her face was very ugly.


    After the king Huai was called in, he said in a low voice: "don''t worry about your mother. The plan to hit the Yongle Marquis''s house recently is very smooth!"


    "What do you say?" Princess Qi looked at her son.


    "The country Hunter Jiang Mian married has now taken the bait completely." Huaiwang said.Concubine Qi suddenly lost interest and glanced at her son: "what''s good about this palace?"


    "Concubine, the man''s appetite has been raised now. If we control him, he can be used by us!" King Huai can''t help it.


    "What can he do?" Qi Fei light way.


    She had plans in this aspect before, but now it seems that these means are not painful for the Yongle marquis.


    Huaiwang said, "when things are done, I''ll talk to my mother."


    Concubine Qi didn''t ask much because she was not interested in it. She sighed: "how can I always feel uneasy in my heart?"


    "Why?" King Huai can''t help it.


    Princess Qi said, "why do you say that? If you want to be more aggressive, you can use our palace to do so much calculation for you. Compared with that country hunter, our palace thinks that you should find a way to get King Ning back to Beijing as soon as possible. If he helps you in the capital, you may get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "I know." Huaiwang nodded.


    Concubine Qi waved her hand to let him go back. As soon as the king Huai left, concubine Qi said faintly: "hasn''t the king Ning come back yet?"


    "Niang Niang can rest assured that Princess Ning will die soon." Said mammy in a low voice.


    Concubine Qi didn''t say much.


    But Qi Fei did not expect her plan to be seen through.


    Hidden in the eyes of Princess Ning nail has been pulled out, because after the drug, Princess Ning body corresponding symptoms.


    And how much does King Ning value his princess? But I invited a doctor from Feng''s side.


    Of course, you don''t know. He invited him quietly, for fear that his sixth brother might misunderstand him. After all, the people in Feng''s family have something to do with the imperial concubines.


    But for the sake of her Princess''s body.


    Of course, the doctor''s skill from Feng''s family was needless to say. She soon concluded that Princess Ning was chronically poisoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    The face of rather king all changed, still interrogate this young look is not very big doctor: "are you sure this king princess is in chronic poison?"


    Although the doctor is only about 30 years old, he is not very old, but he is good at medicine.


    He said firmly: "it''s natural. The chronic poison in Princess Ning is called" carefulness ". It''s recorded in my Feng family''s poison spectrum. It''s also a travel elder martial brother who has met and passed it back to let us know. Because it''s rare to see, I''ve seen it several times. I''m sure that it''s the poison of carefulness in Princess Ning."


    King Ning couldn''t help saying, "how can it be? How can my princess be poisoned? "


    "This poison is very strange. It looks like fatigue and weakness caused by over thinking. Most doctors can''t see it. In addition, the princess is a body of thousands of gold, and her body can''t tolerate half a slip. Even if there are some guesses, you don''t have to dare to say it. But the prince can stab a drop of blood from the princess''s hand to see if it will make the silver black. You can see at first sight." Said the doctor.


    Although King Ning pity his princess, but also had to try, because his princess this is dizzy how long?


    He also thought that his princess was beheaded because of his younger brother, but he didn''t think it was poisoning.


    Who is the one who wants to kill his princess?


    Soon I tried it out. It really made the silverware black. The blood could make the silverware black. It was enough to see how deep the poison was in the body.


    "Ah." The doctor sighed softly.


    Ningwang face a tight, busy way: "how to say?"


    "I can''t save Princess Ning. If your highness wants to ask for Princess Ning, I''m afraid he has to go to Feng''s to ask my wife for an antidote pill." Said the doctor.


    King Ning said: "don''t you have it on you? But I heard that Mrs. Feng is very concerned about you traveling doctors. You have antidotes on you


    "My antidote has been used up, and even if there is one left, my antidote is useless for Princess Ning''s" caring "poison. If you want to eradicate this kind of poison, his royal highness of King Ning has to go to Feng''s family to ask my wife, and she will have the antidote in her hand. As long as she gets the antidote, Princess Ning will be able to get rid of it." Said the doctor.


    "My princess is so sick. How can I go to Fengshi? The king asked people to go over and ask for help The king of Ning is not from the way.


    "If the king of Ning goes there, maybe my wife will give it to the king of Ning for free, but if the king of Ning sends someone there, his royal highness will have enough silver." Said the doctor.


    King Ning didn''t want to owe Feng''s favor, so he ordered his close confidants to take fifty thousand taels of silver and immediately went to Feng''s to buy an antidote!


    The doctor didn''t say anything, and said: "before the antidote is taken back, the grass people will keep Princess Ning, but those drugs must not be drunk any more. If they drink for another half a month, the great Luo immortal will come and can''t save Princess Ning."


    Of course, King Ning also knew that there must be something wrong with those medicines. His face was so gloomy that he could drop ink.


    He also wanted to catch the person behind the poison, so he secretly sent the dark guard to hide on the beam of the house, and quietly waited for the time to cook the medicine.


    Sure enough, I caught the damned old maid.


    The old maid is still specialized in cleaning the yard. She is very popular in the past, so she will come to talk to the maid who is frying medicine.


    But without saying a word, the maid was sleepy.


    After a while, the maid fell asleep. The old maid quickly took the medicine skillfully, and then called the maid up.


    "Look at you, talking to me, you fell asleep again. Didn''t you sleep well at night?" The old maid said with great concern.


    The maid said to her, "it''s mainly because it''s too cold. I feel sleepy when I''m baking the stove."


    The old maid didn''t stay much, so she left with a smile and let her take a good look at the fire. It was the princess''s medicine.


    The medicine came as usual.


    Ningwang let the doctor test, the doctor also don''t need how to test, ask people to feed these drugs to mice on the line.


    After a few days, the mouse is dead. In the end, the mouse is not as resistant as the human body.


    Ning Wang''s that facial expression, need not mention.


    Because it was confirmed, of course, there was no need to hesitate to take the old maid down directly.


    The old maid was still an old man in the family. She not only married, but also had a son. She could be said to be a breadwinner, and she could be very relaxed.


    Otherwise, how can I enter the main courtyard and sweep the floor?


    But all the servants in the main courtyard are trusted servants, but who knows, there are still thieves!


    The old maid was also terrified. She was caught unexpectedly. She wanted to commit suicide, but when she was taken down, her chin was removed, her hands were removed, and she was tied up.


    Suicide is not easy.


    Ningwang directly tied up her man with her son, in front of her to lingchi.


    Where did the old maid suffer? He said that he was sent by Yongle Marquis''s house and wanted to kill Princess Ning.King Ning was very angry at first, but soon he noticed something strange.


    "No, it''s not the Yongle Marquis''s house. If the Yongle Marquis''s house wants to harm the princess, even if it''s the most important thing, it''s the king''s house. Do you have any evidence that you are a member of the Yongle Marquis''s house?" Ning Wang Li voice way.


    The old maid was biting, but the king of Ning was grinning, and a child who was just a full moon old was carried up.


    Seeing the child, the old lady''s man and son were worried.


    This is the grandson of the old maid. Today is just the full moon. I''m going to hold a full moon banquet for him!


    "I will never let you go, but if you tell me the truth, I can let you go. It''s a blessing for my princess. This is my last chance for you!" Said King Ning.


    In order to keep one of her family''s blood, the old maid could only tell the truth: "it''s the empress of imperial concubine Qi. It''s the empress of imperial concubine Qi."


    Ningwang''s whole body was stunned. After reaction, he directly took up the knife and cut off her son''s leg: "do you dare to talk nonsense again?"


    There was not only the cry of children in the whole cell, but also the scream of the servant''s son.


    The old servant woman burst into tears: "prince, what I said is true. It''s Princess Qi who told me that Princess Ning is in the way. Because of master Xue''s business, Princess Ning is angry with King Huai, and her royal highness attaches too much importance to Princess Ning. Therefore, Princess Qi is worried that you will be estranged from King Huai because of the relationship between Princess Ning, for example So I want to get rid of Princess Ning, and then empress Qi can find another marriage for your highness King Ning! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Ningwang was stunned.


    "I don''t dare to deceive the Lord. There is still a letter from my mother in my room. The Lord will ask someone to check it." The servant woman listened to her son''s scream and kowtowed her head.


    Of course, King Ning sent people to search without saying a word.


    Soon a jade pendant belonging to Princess Qi was brought.


    This jade pendant alone can''t stand for anything, although it''s really extraordinary.


    But the servant woman also confessed another one who sent her news. No, soon King Ning got the evidence that Princess Qi had done something to her from there, not only the keepsake but also the letter.


    The letter is very brief, only one word, except.


    The king of Ning was hit hard. It''s unbelievable that Qi''s mother''s concubine had done this to his concubine. However, Qi''s mother''s concubine has always been a cruel master.


    What he cared about was another thing. He asked, "does brother Liu know about this?"


    "It was the empress who did it without her royal highness, who didn''t know it." The eyeliner caught was loyal and did not forget to speak to the master at this time.


    Ningwang put away the color of doubt on the face, since six elder brother don''t know, then for the moment when six elder brother don''t know!


    "Continue to send messages to Princess Qi. You can''t stop until the king says you can stop." Ningwang said without expression.


    As for the old maid''s family, there is no need to exist.


    Except for the baby in the swaddling clothes, all the rest were killed and none was left.


    Ningwang went back to the room with a gloomy face.


    Princess Ning just woke up. She wakes up for one or two hours every day.


    "Princess, here comes the prince." Said the maid.


    Princess Ning looked at King Ning and said with a smile, "is the prince coming?"


    "Well." The king of Ning was heartbroken when he saw his sick princess. If he hadn''t heard that Feng''s doctor was passing by, he specially ordered someone to invite him. His princess would be gone in half a month!


    "Lord, hold me." Princess Ning said softly.


    The king of Ning held his princess in his arms. The princess of Ning was light and thin. She seemed to have a guess about her body.


    "Lord, I don''t regret marrying you. I''m even glad I married you. Because of you, I feel the feeling of being cared for and loved by others."


    When she was a child, she beat her younger brother to survive under the power of her stepmother. It was because she was dependent on her younger brother that she indulged her younger brother.


    She knew that she was also responsible for her younger brother''s death. If it wasn''t for her previous connivance, how could her younger brother become such a dandy?


    Because I made so many mistakes that I couldn''t even plead.


    She also has a lot of responsibility.


    Ning Wang hugged her and didn''t speak.


    Princess Ning said with a smile: "prince, I know my body. I have nothing else to ask for. The prince can marry another qualified Princess after my death, but I beg the princess to let our daughter not live my life before. OK? Can the lord love our daughter


    Ningwang said: "it''s OK, princess. I asked Feng''s doctor to come here. You''ll be fine. Someone has been sent to Feng''s to sell medicine. You have such a disease in a place like Feng''s. It''s just a minor disease. Don''t think so much about it!"


    Princess Ning didn''t believe it: "Lord, don''t lie to me. How can my body not count?"


    King Ning said: "really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to invite the doctor over!" After that, he sent for the doctor.


    The doctor also came over and gave Princess Ning a pulse. He said, "princess, take good care of her. Don''t worry too much. The Lord has sent someone to take the silver to take the medicine from Feng''s family. She will bring it back in a few days."


    "Seriously?" Princess Ning looked at him.


    "The doctor from Feng''s family doesn''t lie." The doctor shook his head.


    King Ning said, "do you hear me? These are the doctors from Feng''s family. They all have real skills. Princess, you need to take care of them. Do you know? "


    When the doctor saw that there was nothing wrong with him, he retired.


    "Lord, if I can get better, I want to eat fast and pray for my brother in the future?" Asked Princess Ning.


    "You don''t have to eat fast and chant Buddha to pray for the second younger brother. I will build a support home in the name of the second younger brother so that the orphaned old people and children can live in it. I can also build roads and bridges in the name of the second younger brother and accumulate merits for the second younger brother." Said King Ning.


    Princess Ning was naturally greatly touched and began to cry in his arms.


    "Princess, we won''t go back in the future. How are we going to live well in the fiefdom?" Ningwang said softly.


    Princess Ning was stunned and asked, "really don''t go back? But king Huai won''t come and let you go back? "


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back. I won''t get involved in their affairs in the future. I''ll take you to live a good life on our fiefdom. Those things have nothing to do with us." It''s King Ning''s way.


    Naturally, Princess Ning was very moved.


    Feng''s medicine is also happy, there is no butcher, just business, three pills, received ten thousand Liang.The remaining forty thousand taels were returned without any extra charge.


    With three antidotes, Princess Ning began to recover.


    This is called Princess Ning is quite unexpected: "it''s worthy of the medicine produced by Feng family. It''s really a magic effect." It''s amazing that she''ll get better with three nails.


    Ningwang see her just a few days, the gray color on the face will fade, this makes his face is with a happy look.


    After the doctor came to see it, it was basically OK, so he didn''t stay much.


    But king Ning wanted to keep him, because his medical skills were really excellent. He could keep peace in his family if he had such a doctor.


    But where will Feng''s doctor stay in a place, their mind, their vision has long been Feng''s to mention up.


    They don''t want any glory at all, they just want to pursue a higher level of medical skills, and they want to be able to give back to Feng''s 12.


    It''s the best way to travel outside. They condescend to a corner. It''s not the doctor who came out of Feng''s family.


    Although it''s a pity, ningwang can only send people out, or send them in person.


    Ning Wang did not leave any more affection. The eye liner on the house followed what he had ordered and sent the last letter, and he executed the man.


    He knew that imperial concubine Qi would soon know, and might attack him, but he was not afraid.


    If concubine Qi really dares to disturb his life, then he doesn''t mind fighting back. It''s better to be so calm.


    Where did Qi Fei think that her own affairs would be revealed? After receiving the last letter, I opened the envelope and there was only one sentence on it.


    "Qi''s mother''s concubine has been completely sealed, and her children''s ministers will not return to Beijing in this life. I wish her mother''s concubine and six brothers well."


    Concubine Qi''s face was very ugly at that time. She really wanted to kill her. But when her eyes touched the word "seal", she pursed her mouth and said, "Lao BA''s move is still useless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Niang Niang, the king of Ning already knew this matter now, he can......" Mammy hesitated.


    "Go and call King Huai in." Qi imperial concubine glances at an eye to seal two words, cold way.


    Although the killing intention in her eyes is not so obvious, there is still a shallow layer. After all, it''s something that can''t be seen. If the emperor knows, the emperor will not connive himself.


    Huaiwang came in a hurry.


    Concubine Qi didn''t say much. When she showed him the letter, King Huai was relieved.


    "I knew you would protect Lao ba." Qi Fei glanced at her son and said indifferently.


    Huaiwang knew his mother''s concubine very well and said, "mother''s concubine, Lao Ba and I grew up together!"


    Concubine Qi hummed coldly: "the most taboo thing for a great success is to be soft hearted. Lao Ba grew up with you well, but now his mother''s handle is in his hands. Don''t you have any ideas?"


    "Concubine, don''t worry. I know Lao BA''s temperament. Since he sent a letter to tell her that he knew about it and that he sealed it, he would say so. It''s just that he doesn''t want to get involved in the capital. Concubine, let Lao Ba live a good life in the fiefdom!" To be king.


    Concubine Qi looked at her son and said coldly, "are you so confident in Lao Ba?"


    "His mother''s concubine and son''s head guarantee. Lao Ba will never take this as a handle. He remembers the love he grew up with his son!" To be king.


    His mother''s wife did this thing is to hide from him, but in fact, Prince Huai also knows, after all, he knows his mother''s wife too well, how can mother''s wife allow Lao Ba to have such a princess?


    Even if he knew it, he didn''t know it, because he also wanted Lao Ba to come back to help himself, and didn''t want to have a relationship with Lao Ba, because the woman of Princess Ning was affected.


    So he acquiesced to the fact that his mother''s imperial concubine had done something to Princess Ning, and he really thought he didn''t know.


    But it''s nothing to Princess Ning, but if it''s to Lao Ba, huaiwang won''t agree. He and Lao Ba and Lao Qi have been playing together since childhood.


    Of course, he wants to make use of his two younger brothers, but the love over the years is not fake.


    Although concubine Qi was dissatisfied, she also said, "OK, I know. I hope Lao Ba won''t disappoint you."


    The king of Huai was relieved to see that his mother''s concubine had let go, and he assured his mother''s concubine.


    In addition to this matter, there was nothing else to say, so Princess Qi asked him to send his father''s greetings.


    Huaiwang went to Panlong hall.


    Concubine Qi sighed: "I''m still a little soft hearted. How can this be a big deal?"


    Mammy comforted: "madam, the Lord is kind-hearted. And his royal highness Ning grew up with the Lord. His affection is extraordinary. It''s reasonable that he can''t bear to do it."


    Concubine Qi said, "I don''t know. In fact, I''m just trying him out. If I''m going to fight against King Ning, the emperor will be the first one to call me doomed."


    Although it''s right to kill Ning Wai, she doesn''t dare to fight against the dragon. She''s not afraid to fight against Princess Ning. How big is the fall of the dragon?


    If there''s a leak, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s also a test for her son, but if Qi Fei wants to say that she''s too disappointed, she won''t be. She raised her son, and she knows what temperament she has.


    "Those who go to Xiangcheng can''t really move?" Concubine Qi said indifferently.


    "When the news comes back, whether it''s the ninth prince or Miss Feng, they are all followed by experts. It''s really not suitable to do it, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake." Murmured Mammy.


    "How can I feel that the son of Weiyang palace is unusual to Miss Feng?" Princess Qi frowned and thought.


    Mother Leng for a while, way: "Niang Niang can think much?"? The engagement between the sixth Princess and Feng Shaozhu is a matter of certainty. How can the ninth Prince and Miss Feng? It''s just looking at the ice sculptures over there in Xiangcheng. I used to join in the fun. "


    Qi Fei said: "what''s the temperament of the son of Weiyang palace? How many years has the empress''s niece lived in the palace? There is also the niece of the former empress. But you see, whether it''s the niece of the empress or the niece of the empress, does he have a look more? Princess De is smart enough to send her back. Now the empress''s niece plunges into the palace, but he doesn''t care. After Miss Feng comes, he goes out of the palace to find her. The people from the prince''s office report that every time Miss Feng enters the palace, he will accompany her. Is this really the palace''s thoughtfulness? "


    Mammy didn''t know how to answer, but she said, "if the engagement between the sixth Princess and the Phoenix young master is only for a few days, the ninth Prince and miss Phoenix will never be possible. Otherwise, it''s like nothing, and it won''t make people laugh to death."


    "But now, the king of Beidi is chasing the sixth Princess fiercely, and the king also helps him. If the king of Beidi really gets it, the sixth Princess and Feng Shaozhu can''t succeed, then there is no obstacle between the son of Weiyang palace and Miss Feng?" Qi Fei narrowed her eyes and said.Mammy was stunned, and said: "lady is wise! I didn''t expect this


    Qi Fei also didn''t expect, is at this time casually a talk out of words, but called her heart alarm bell.


    Before I really didn''t think of this, I wanted to complete the king of Beidi and let Weiyang palace have a bad relationship with Feng. If Weiyang palace has a bad relationship with Feng, his reputation will be greatly damaged.


    But if the son of Weiyang palace married Miss Feng, it would be equivalent to changing the soup without changing the dressing. All his efforts were in vain, and it didn''t work at all.


    On the contrary, he will marry Feng''s little princess to Weiyang Palace''s son.


    This situation is worse than that of Weiyang palace daughter''s marriage to Feng Shaozhu!


    "We have to think about this matter carefully, but first ask Lao Liu to help the king of Beidi to withdraw his actions, and let the king of Beidi toss about. We have to think about this matter carefully, have a good look, and see if the son of Weiyang palace has any thoughts on Miss Feng." Concubine Qi squinted.


    Mammy hesitated: "lady, what''s next?"


    "Look at the son of Weiyang palace and see what he does. Don''t worry about anything else. We have to make sure of his mind first," said concubine Qi


    The son of Weiyang palace is not very old, but he is definitely not a good one. She met him in the imperial garden and talked to him. If there is any information in it, you can know with a few words.


    Obviously, the son of Weiyang palace is not easy to deal with, just like his cunning mother!


    At that time, she let out the news of her son''s early death and told everyone to put down their guard. In fact, she kept her son outside!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Cunning Chu month can be regarded as waiting for his son to bring his niece back.


    But Fengxing didn''t come back to the palace. She went to Fengfu to have a rest. Qin Chengtian came back to the palace by herself.


    It''s almost half a month away from the capital. When I come back to the Palace this time, of course, I have to send my mother''s greetings.


    Chu Yue didn''t have a good way: "why did you come in by yourself, xing''er?"


    "My cousin said that I would go back to rest first, so I would send my cousin back first." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue said: "how is life outside? It''s snowy and windy. Xing''er doesn''t have a cold and fever?"


    "Concubine, you worry too much. My cousin''s constitution is stronger than mine. It''s just a little snowstorm. How can I get my cousin?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Chu Yue glanced at her son and said, "what do you call it? Xing''er has a strong constitution and a good constitution. Don''t you need to care or not?"


    Qin Chengtian said: "I don''t understand this, my cousin said that she would come to the Palace tomorrow to greet her. I''ll go back first."


    Chu moon pendulum waved his hand to let him go first, and then he still told the magpie to make complaints about it. He said, "there are none of the two siblings. When I was young, all of the EQ were zero, like their father!"


    Magpie said with a smile: "how can I, the maidservant is very good at seeing the princess and the prince."


    "What''s good? It''s just a king of Beidi. You see, she''s worried. If it''s changed to my palace, when I was young, my palace could let him keep his body for me all my life. How could he be so tangled? And he said that Changle also let him keep it. He had to keep it. But you see, how long has Changle not passed."


    Chu Yue disliked her daughter and her son, and said, "look at Lao Jiu again. Although xing''er is his elder sister, he doesn''t care about xing''er at all. He also said that xing''er has a good constitution. How can she be a girl if she has a good constitution, Can you get along with his wife in the future? "


    Magpie smile, she found that the empress now more and more like nagging, but she listened to it, also don''t need her to say anything.


    "Lady, what are you going to eat tonight?" When the lady finished, magpie just said with a smile.


    Chu Yue sighed and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have any appetite. I''ve been eating all day. Recently, I''ve relaxed a little, and the meat on my waist can''t be controlled."


    I can''t help myself in middle age.


    The magpie said with a smile: "what did the maidservant say? Why didn''t she see where she was fat? Or will the maid ask the dining room to prepare eight treasures porridge? Niang Niang likes eight treasure porridge best. "


    "The eight treasure porridge is good. You don''t need any other porridge. Just put the eight treasure porridge alone. Don''t put it too sweet. Tomorrow, xing''er is going to enter the palace. Ask the dining room to be well prepared and prepare more food for xing''er. The little girl is too thin and needs to be mellow to look good. " Chu Yue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Magpie should be under, but she felt that miss star should refuse.


    Qin Chengtian went back to the prince''s office, changed his clothes and took a bath, so he called someone to ask questions.


    "How is the sixth sister doing with the king of Beidi these days when I leave the capital?" Qin Chengtian spoke lightly.


    "If you go back to the ninth prince, since the ninth Prince and miss Xing left the capital, the sixth princess went out three times, but none of them went to see the king of Beidi, or the king of Beidi stopped the sixth Princess once, so the sixth princess went to the teahouse with him to have tea." The eunuch was very clear about these things and told them one by one.


    Qin Chengtian frowned slightly. The king of Beidi was also a decisive man. How could he be so helpless to his sixth sister?


    It''s been so long, but he hasn''t moved his sixth sister. She moves so slowly. When the spring comes, he can''t stay and should go back.


    "Go and invite the sixth princess to dinner." Qin Chengtian hesitated for a moment and took a detour.


    Qin Weiyang was very surprised that his brother invited him to dinner. It''s so rare.


    She didn''t know what to eat tonight. When she heard that her mother''s concubine was eating eight treasure porridge, she planned to send someone to have it, but since her brother was invited, there was no reason why she didn''t come.


    "It''s not easy for Lao Jiu to treat her. I don''t know what to treat her to?" Qin Weiyang smiles and says.


    "What would you like to eat? I heard that there''s a new venison in the kitchen. How about eating venison? " Qin Chengtian asked.


    "No, I''m tired. I''m not you. I can''t get tired of eating meat every day." Qin Weiyang refused.


    Qin Chengtian said, "what does the sixth sister want to eat? Give the sixth sister a Beidi cake and mare''s milk? "


    Qin Weiyang thought of Li Wang''s resolute face and deep eyes in his head, and said, "OK, have a share."


    This is called Qin Chengtian pick a sharp eyebrow, way: "to give me and six elder sister on two of the most authentic Beidi cake and mare''s milk."


    Qin Weiyang originally said that he still had some regrets, but when he heard that his brother wanted one, he immediately laughed.


    He said, "do you like it, too?""Sixth sister, don''t look down on Beidi. I''ve learned about Beidi in detail. Although their cultural heritage is limited, they are no worse than us in eating." Qin Chengtian said.


    "What else do you know?" Qin Weiyang was surprised.


    Qin Chengtian said: "how can I not know? I also know that Beidi has begun to rise and will be prosperous in the future. Their horses are the best. Even the most powerful horses of the Yuan Dynasty are not as good as those of Beidi, and the horse training skills of Xirong are not as good as them. Now Beidi is led by a wise king like the king of Beidi. His father said that Beidi will be strong in ten years No one dares to deceive him. "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "father Huang is so optimistic about Beidi?"


    "I''m not optimistic about Beidi, but about the king of Beidi. It seems to me that my father is very sorry." Qin Chengtian said.


    "Sorry? What does Father regret? " Qin Weiyang road.


    "Naturally, it''s a pity that there is no suitable emperor''s elder sister to marry in the past and get married with Beidi." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Weiyang said, "sister Kangmin is over there."


    "I heard that the princess Kangmin in front of me was not from her father, but the princess of Shouwang mansion?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "yes, when I got married, you were not born, and I was still very young, but I still have a little impression."


    That year, she was just pushed into the water, and the other party wanted to murder her, so as to hit her pregnant mother''s concubine, three carvings with one arrow.


    So I was particularly impressed.


    That year was also the first time she met with Li Wang. What impressed her most was his eyes, which were silver.


    I haven''t seen such silver eyes, and I didn''t expect that now, the man who has long grown into a king would like her and wholeheartedly want to marry her back to be his queen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Qin Chengtian looked at his sixth sister''s face, as if very common to say: "although it is also the royal family, but in the end is not the father''s blood, and the king of Beidi such overlord so missed, so the father will feel sorry, otherwise let the father''s daughter married, it is not a beautiful thing, after all, the king of Beidi has always wanted to make friends with us Dafeng, if not It''s the son-in-law who can become Dafeng. Of course, it can''t be better. "


    Qin Chengtian has never felt that he is a gentleman. Since his sixth sister has other excellent men to pursue, he doesn''t have to be cousin Bo, so let''s marry someone else.


    Because he had to be his cousin. Apart from his cousin, he would not want another woman. No other woman could stand beside him for the rest of his life.


    Where does Qin Weiyang know how dark his brother is?


    This is for her own marriage, I want to break up her marriage and ask her to find another one.


    Such a younger brother is under attack, but Qin Weiyang doesn''t know about it at present, so he doesn''t give him a stick to wait on.


    After a while, the cake and mare''s milk came up. It was really very authentic.


    "Delicious." Qin Chengtian looked at his sixth sister.


    "It''s delicious." Qin Weiyang nodded with satisfaction.


    "What kind of girl do you think I should find to be my prince and concubine?" Qin Chengtian asked while eating cakes


    Qin Weiyang almost choked, surprised to see his brother, ouch, Tieshu this is flowering? Want to find the princess?


    "You can really see each other this year." In response, Qin Weiyang also nodded seriously.


    Although my younger brother is not very old, how well he has developed? No one doubts that he is an adult. His mother used to worry that he grew up outside when he was a child, and that he would not grow up well, and that he would not feed less when he came back.


    Now I''m not worried about whether I''m tall, but that I''m too tall to look good.


    "Six elder sister thinks, what kind of girl suits me?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I don''t know. It depends on you and what kind of girl you like."


    Think of Fengqi palace there is a, asked: "Xiao yurao like that, do you like it?"


    "No feeling." Qin Chengtian said faintly.


    This is the first time that he has made a statement. Of course, it is the first time that Qin Weiyang has asked directly.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "since you don''t like it, you should go to bed early. I think the empress has placed a lot of hope on Xiao yurao to marry you as a prince and concubine."


    "My attitude has always been very clear, Chen Shuangzhu did not know, listen to the voice of Princess De, go back to get married." Qin Chengtian spoke lightly.


    Qin Weiyang thinks that his brother has the potential of being a scum man, which is so heartless.


    But it''s true that the attitude is very clear, otherwise Chen Shuangzhu would not have left.


    "What do you like?" Qin Weiyang''s attitude towards Xiao yurao is also general. It''s no pity. Fate is not something that one person has to pay for another person.


    She didn''t think about why she was so entangled in the Beidi king.


    Beidiwang paid, she did not give back, but feel bad.


    People are always on the lookout, and those in charge are always on the lookout.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand these, but I''m not young, so I came to ask you." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "you''re looking for the right person. I''m an expert in this field!" Bragging doesn''t take drafting.


    Qin Chengtian glanced at his sixth sister.


    "What kind of look do you have, you don''t trust me?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "This mare''s milk is very good." Qin Chengtian pours his elder sister''s milk and says.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t have the same opinion with him. Instead, he said, "you are so dull and direct. You won''t make girls happy at all. You can''t be expected to please girls. So I think if you want to marry a prince and concubine in the future, you must find someone who is knowledgeable, generous, intelligent and wise. Only in this way can you get along with you To the guests. "


    Qin Weiyang felt that he could not imagine the picture of a straight iron man like his brother and his imperial concubine, you Nong and I Nong.


    She thought that if she could respect each other, that would be the best situation, right?


    Then she looked at her brother.


    Qin Chengtian light way: "I want to find good-looking."


    Qin Weiyang understood and nodded: "I know, I know you. After all, I want to live a lifetime. How can I do if I don''t look good?"


    "I want to be comfortable." Qin Chengtian continued.


    "Of course, what if it doesn''t fit your eyes? The next one is under the eaves. " Qin Weiyang agreed.


    "But at present, except for you and my cousin, other girls are very common to me, but you are all my sisters. Am I destined to live a lonely life as I said to my mother in my life?" Qin Chengtian said without expression, which sounded like heartbreaking words.Qin Weiyang didn''t doubt that he had him and comforted his younger brother: "don''t worry. You are only this age. My mother and concubine have said that you won''t get married if you are not 18 years old. There are still several years left. What''s the hurry? The outside world is so big. Next year, you will have to do your own errands. There are many good girls outside. You will not be lonely all your life. "


    Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Qin Weiyang told Fengxing about it the next day.


    Feng Xing said with a smile, "sister Yang, did I hear you right? My cousin wants to marry the prince? "


    "I''m surprised, too." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Isn''t there one in the palace? The niece of the queen? " Phoenix Star asked.


    "Lao Jiu doesn''t like it." Qin Weiyang said.


    Phoenix star way: "that she likes what kind of?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "he said that he likes those who are good-looking and comfortable. He said that he has seen two girls like this so far."


    "Which two girls?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "One is me, one is you." Qin Weiyang put out his hand: "it''s a pity that we are all his elder sister. I asked uneasily if I was destined to be lonely in my life."


    Phoenix star is not happy: "how old is my cousin? I''ve met several girls. It''s too arbitrary to say that. Let him go out and have a look. I''m sure he can find what he likes."


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Phoenix star is in a good mood, also used lunch together, followed by his cousin to the prince, enlightened his cousin.


    I just don''t know why, the cousin sitting opposite looks at her with deep and frightening eyes.


    "It''s not that my cousin is so wordy. My cousin is really good for you. You should smile more often on weekdays. How serious are you when you don''t smile? It''s so similar to my uncle. He looks as gentle as jade. Why do you look so serious as a judge? " Phoenix star said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Feng Xingguang said that it was not enough, but also started. She pulled her cousin''s two corners of the mouth to both sides and pulled out a smile. She was satisfied.


    "That''s what we need to do. We need to smile more. How beautiful you look when you smile?" Phoenix star said.


    "I''ve started to think about my business. Has my cousin thought about her own business? I heard that the Mohist and the two young people of the Baili family want to pursue their cousins? My cousin doesn''t like any of them. " Qin Chengtian poured tea for his cousin and asked as if he had not noticed it.


    Otherwise, how could he tell his elder sister to get married to the king of Beidi? He might as well make an appointment with his cousin as soon as possible. You know, there are not many people staring at his cousin in the Phoenix family of Zhongzhou.


    Especially the Mo family and the Baili family, who are more beautiful than women, and his cousin is also a face watcher. He is worried that if her cousin is moved.


    So I have to take the lead before my cousin''s heart.


    What''s more, my uncle seemed to know something about him and told him very clearly that his daughter would not marry out.


    No, I''ll see his cousin''s attitude first.


    Phoenix star didn''t think there was anything hard to say, said: "I didn''t plan to get married."


    Qin Chengtian looks at his cousin.


    Phoenix star way: "so looking at me why?"


    "When a man is married and a woman is married, my cousin is sure she won''t marry. My uncle and aunt won''t tell me about you?" Qin Chengtian said.


    "My mother certainly won''t talk about me. She never interferes in my affairs. I can do whatever I want, but my father should say, but he is not willing to marry me out, and he plans to find my son-in-law." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Chengtian said: "do you want a son-in-law?"


    "No, I don''t want to get married." Phoenix star shakes her head.


    "It seems that my cousin, like my sister, is very good at my business. When it''s her turn, she is also confused." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Feng Xing said jokingly, "what do you know? But I know what I want. I want to be free all my life. I don''t like having children. I feel painful and terrible when I think about it. "


    Qin Chengtian looked at his cousin and said, "it''s right for her to think so, but can she hold on?"


    Phoenix star way: "that''s of course, I don''t have any pressure, I just how big now, even if there is pressure, that''s the future."


    Although Qin Chengtian didn''t get the answer he wanted, he was still satisfied. At least the Mohist and the Baili family had no hope.


    But Qin Chengtian still couldn''t help saying: "I really didn''t think about what kind of husband I would like to find in the future?"


    Phoenix star had a good thing, nodded, said: "I want to find a cousin like you, if you smile more, it is very consistent with it."


    Qin Chengtian knew that she was joking, but he didn''t want to make fun of her. He took it seriously and gave his cousin a smile.


    Phoenix star Wu heart feeling: "my cousin such a good young, do not know who will be cheap in the future."


    Qin Chengtian poured tea for his cousin with a smile: "don''t worry, cousin, it''s not cheap for outsiders."


    Fengxing is not welcome to enjoy her cousin''s service. After a while, she comes to her sister Yang''s side.


    "I went to talk to Lao Jiu about something." Qin Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to talk about, just listen to my cousin talk about his heart, young people, there are always some tangles." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Weiyang laughs. Originally, he wanted to take the plum garden for a walk, but he didn''t want the maid of the eldest princess''s family to come in and report.


    Said the eldest princess slipped.


    As soon as Qin Weiyang''s face changed, he came out with people and said, "well, how did the eldest sister slip?"


    Big Huang elder sister is still pregnant now, this kind of weather should be careful.


    "There was nothing wrong with it, but I felt bored when I stayed in the house, so I went out for a walk, but I didn''t want to see that my servant didn''t sweep the snow clean and form ice, so I slipped." Said the maid.


    "How is it now?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Because she wore more clothes, the eldest princess was in good health, and she took the Antai pill left by the sixth princess in time. It didn''t matter much, but the eldest princess still felt some pain in her stomach, so she sent the maidservant to invite the sixth Princess out." Said the maid.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say much. When she got out of the palace, she asked Fengxing to take people back to Fengfu. She got on the carriage of the princess mansion and came.


    The situation of the eldest princess is not very good, but it''s not serious. The main reason is that she fell when she was pregnant, and she was afraid.


    Qin Weiyang came to show her elder sister, and then said, "elder sister, don''t worry. It''s no big problem. For the next half a month, elder sister will lie in bed and walk around a little every day. After half a month, she will be able to move normally."


    The eldest princess breathed a sigh and said with some embarrassment, "sixth sister, it''s the eldest Huang sister who is too anxious and sensitive. You have to come out on this cold day."


    Just now, I always feel that I have a stomachache and feel uncomfortable. When I saw my sixth sister listen to what she said, I felt much better. Needless to say, I knew that I was too sensitive and worried."It''s nothing. I''m just tired of staying in the palace. It''s good to go out for a walk." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    The eldest princess knew that Liumei didn''t let herself have psychological burden, but she also said, "there''s nothing else. Go back quickly. Don''t go next door. Do you know?"


    Next door is the king of Beidi. If he knows that his sixth sister is coming, he must come to find her.


    The eldest son-in-law came in with the decoction and said, "you said it''s late. He has heard the news and is sitting in the hall."


    The eldest one Leng, immediately some angry.


    Qin Weiyang said, "elder sister, you can''t be angry now. What a big deal is that?"


    The eldest princess complained: "don''t you be angry? Look at him. You know you have an engagement and come to you as soon as you find a chance. What''s the purpose of this? Qingfu is also very good. He still likes him and comes to him, but he is cold and light. He doesn''t want to be suitable for him, but he wants to be stubborn if it doesn''t suit him! "


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know why, but he was not happy to hear a few words.


    But did not say anything, said: "elder sister, you have a good rest, I go to see him."


    "Don''t go. Ask your brother-in-law to go." The eldest princess said, looking at the eldest son-in-law: "go out quickly and drive people out!"


    "Daughter-in-law, how can there be such a person who comes to the door as a guest and drives him out? It''s not like I''m in a state of etiquette. " Said the eldest son-in-law.


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "my elder brother-in-law, please feed my elder sister some medicine. I''ll see King Li."


    She didn''t stay much, so she got up and went out first.


    The eldest princess was a little worried. The eldest son-in-law gave her some medicine and said, "daughter-in-law, you have to take good care of yourself now. What''s the temperament of the sixth sister? She doesn''t need you to worry about this kind of thing, especially your daughter-in-law. You also need to take care of yourself now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    The eldest princess gave her son-in-law a look, but she didn''t say anything. She knew her sixth sister.


    Besides, Qin Weiyang.


    So he came out to see the king of Li. He had not seen him for some days.


    Seeing her coming, Li Wang asked, "Changle, I should not be angry with your eldest sister."


    "Do you know?" Qin Weiyang laughs.


    Li Wang smiles. How can he not know? The eldest princess wants to give Princess Qingfu to him so that he can''t pester her six younger sisters.


    But this is not entanglement, this is pursuit, she is not her six younger sister, the eldest princess is only Changle''s sister, where has the right to interfere in Changle''s own affairs?


    So King Li didn''t take the attitude of the eldest princess seriously at all.


    Qin Weiyang said, "go and sit down over there."


    Li Wang naturally wanted to take her to his courtyard next door.


    "Your yard is elegant." Qin Weiyang looked and said.


    It was the first time that he came into the courtyard where he lived. The eldest brother-in-law also had a heart and arranged it very well. Although it was simple, it was noble and valuable. It would not make people feel that they were neglecting the guests.


    Li Wang looked at her and said, "it''s monotonous to live alone."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t hear it and asked, "is it really OK for you to come to Dafeng for such a long time? There''s no problem with Beidi. "


    "Beidi is not so vulnerable. Those nobles now highly praise me. I believe that only I can lead Beidi to the strongest. Those crooked melons and dates can''t cause any trouble." Li Wang says, finish saying this but also can''t help sighing, looking at Qin Weiyang way: "but I can only stay this winter, next year I have to go back, Changle."


    The last sound of Changle, there with sorrow, anxiety, and uneasiness, and uneasiness.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and looked at him. The man''s eyes were also telling her his inner restlessness.


    He is strong, tough, wise and brave. Such eyes should not appear in his eyes. He should move forward bravely.


    But now this man''s eyes have the emotion that ordinary men have.


    Although Qin Weiyang couldn''t bear it, he told the truth: "next year I will marry my cousin, King Li."


    Li Wang''s strong heart couldn''t help but feel a pain.


    Without speaking, he looked at Qin Weiyang in silence, but there was a trace of emotion in his eyes, which was dissatisfaction, injustice, and paranoia.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t dare to look at him. He looked at the flower tea beside him and said, "King Li, thank you for your love, but it''s really impossible between you and me. I''ve thought it over and over again. You can give up and go back to marry a queen. It''s important to lead Beidi to a stronger place."


    Li Wang only looked at her and said, "what I told you will never change. If I can''t marry you in this life, I''ll wait until the next life. If I can''t marry you in the next life, I''ll continue to wait in the next life."


    He knew that he was blackmailing her. He wanted to see if she would be blackmailed by him. He wanted to know if she could have a little bit of his place in her heart?


    Qin Weiyang said that he would come again and again. He would tell her this every time. Didn''t he mean it.


    "You don''t have to." Qin Weiyang looked at him.


    "I don''t care. If you want to get married, I''ll wait for you to be separated or widowed. If I can''t wait for you to be separated or widowed, I''ll wait for the next life, the next life!" Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang gave him a angry smile, not looking forward to her good, looking forward to her and left with widowhood!


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Qin Weiyang got up and left.


    Li Wang also didn''t stop her, looking at her so left, but in the heart is really uncomfortable, oneself sit in that healing.


    I can''t bear to see the soldiers. Wang is really pitiful.


    But why? Princess Changle''s words are so clear. It''s fruitless to persist.


    When Qin Weiyang came back to the princess mansion, he saw that his fifth sister had also come.


    Five princesses originally also be because oneself stay boring, so just want to come to big emperor elder sister here to sit down, by the way touch pregnant gas.


    Up to now, she has not been pregnant. She is really worried and anxious.


    Dislike to stay stuffy, this just came to big emperor elder sister''s house to sit down, also just know big emperor elder sister fell, fortunately six younger sister''s medicine saved, this just fine.


    The two sisters were chatting. When she first came in, she heard that Liu Mei had come, but how could she not see anyone?


    The eldest princess said that she would meet the king of Beidi next door.


    The authorities all know that the king of Beidi came to the capital, and they don''t know who spread it these days. They all know that the goal of the king of Beidi is Princess Changle.


    Want to take love, want to dig fengshaozhu corner.


    But it''s not surprising that the king of Beidi wants to marry Princess Changle. Who doesn''t want to marry a woman like Princess Changle?


    The king of Beidi also had an epidemic this year. If it wasn''t for Princess Changle, the vitality of Beidi would be greatly damaged.So the king of Beidi wants to marry Princess Changle to keep Beidi in good weather. Isn''t that normal.


    But we all know that the king of Beidi could not succeed.


    Princess Changle was brought up by Mrs. Feng. She not only taught her all her life, but also treated her as a daughter.


    Feng Shaozhu is also a childhood sweetheart. The Phoenix family in Zhongzhou is also a treasure of heaven. Is that a place that can be compared with Beidi?


    No matter from any point of view, Beidi king is not competitive, so there is no news until now.


    Princess Changle was not moved at all.


    But it''s no surprise that Mrs. Feng and Mr. Feng have come to order the marriage. They will get married next year. What''s the matter with the king of Beidi.


    But some of the official family moved the mind, want to see the king of the North Di such Xiaoxiong see up to his daughter?


    If you can marry, it''s the queen of Beidi.


    It''s a pity that it''s all eyes for the blind.


    For this matter, the fifth Princess of course also know, a listen to six younger sister unexpectedly with the North Di king went to the next yard, she Leng for a while, but will not hesitate to go to find six younger sister back, can not spread any gossip!


    But she was persuaded by the eldest princess to wait for Liu Mei to come back.


    So, when Qin Weiyang came back, the two sisters looked at her.


    The eldest princess was a little weak. Qin Weiyang and the fifth princess came out to talk and let her have a good rest.


    "Changle, are you stupid? Now all over the capital say that he came to the capital specially for you. You still go to see him alone, and you don''t think it''s enough outside?" Said the fifth princess.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, nothing to be afraid of." Qin Weiyang didn''t care about Tao.


    The fifth princess looked at her and said, "do you really mean nothing to the king of Beidi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Fifth sister, what do you say? What do I mean to him? My cousin and I are engaged." Qin Weiyang has no good way.


    The fifth princess said, "what are you doing in the past?"


    "I''m a guest. I can''t go out to see you when I come here? It''s rude, too. " Qin Weiyang road.


    "Missing is the best. It''s not a good thing to ask him to sink deeper and deeper into you." Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    The fifth princess took a look at her sixth sister and said, "in fact, I have long suspected that the king of Beidi had a bad heart for you!"


    Qin Wei Yang Leng for a while, way: "five elder sister, how did you suspect?"


    "Well, do you run there every year, or does he ask for it with his kindness, which has no purpose at all? I used to think that you didn''t have that idea at all, so I didn''t say much. I just want to remind you not to be stupid. Now you see, they''ve all come to us. He doesn''t want to hide this idea. " Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "I didn''t know he had this idea."


    Five princess is not much accident, said: "you such a woman, he will like very normal, those young talents in the world like you, I do not feel surprised."


    When she was a child, she didn''t get along with the six sisters, but in fact, she was envious of her, her good looks, her being liked by her father and the emperor, her mother and concubine being favored, and her mother and empress being used as ornaments.


    But as the empress shook hands with the imperial concubine, she slowly tried to put down her prejudice against the six sisters.


    Also discovered this six younger sisters are really advantaged.


    Medical skills, needless to say, looks more beautiful, but it is not as beautiful as the imperial concubine so aggressive, her beauty is that kind of soft beauty.


    Probably because of studying medicine, the breath on her body is very likable. I don''t know when she will like her if she has any troubles. Even if she is nagging, she will be in a better mood when she comes back.


    Later, the relationship between sisters became better and better. Now it''s really a love affair.


    So, the fifth princess knows very well that the king of Beidi will like his sixth sister, which is too normal.


    Qin Weiyang is funny: "fifth sister, you look at me too much."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not surprised that he will like you. At that time, I thought that he really wanted to marry me, which made me scared to death. But later, the more I thought about it, the more wrong I felt. The king of Beidi would not know about my cousin, and he would certainly know about the fourth sister and the fourth brother-in-law. How could he still have a mind? Isn''t it a grudge? After that, you always run to Beidi, and I gradually feel that I''m afraid his goal is you. " Said the fifth princess.


    Qin Weiyang said nothing.


    The fifth princess looked at her six younger sisters and said, "although it''s your own private business, I still have to say something. Don''t you think it''s too hard, do you know?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "five elder sister you how also say this, big emperor elder sister is also."


    Five Princess heart said that is because I and the eldest sister know you, your attitude is a big problem.


    But the fifth Princess didn''t want to pierce it, so she said, "if you refuse a person, don''t leave any room for fantasy. If you refuse cleanly, especially a man like the king of Beidi, who is so tough, are you afraid that you will hurt him?"


    Qin Weiyang is really afraid. That man is impeccable when he is outside. But only when he is facing her, his hot heart that can burn people''s heart is peeling off layers of hard coat and showing it in front of her.


    She didn''t dare to say too much, otherwise she would be hurt easily.


    Five princesses see her this appearance to worry, as expected big emperor elder sister will so stop is not unreasonable, six younger sister to that North Di king is not a little affection all have no!


    This That''s not good!


    "You and Feng Shaozhu are childhood sweethearts. If you are together, you will be very happy. What''s wrong with the son taught by master Feng and Lady Feng? There is also a place like Feng''s. my cousin and I plan to go there next year. Then you will get married, and we will go there to accompany you. " The fifth princess said busily.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "it''s good to live there for a while."


    The fifth princess said, "yes, I haven''t been to Fengshi yet, but it''s called paradise over there. I know that. I can''t help but envy you when I think of you living in such a place in the future. I''ve decided that I will go to Fengshi every year for one or two months. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "If you ask me that, don''t say for a month or two, you can live as long as you want." Qin Weiyang laughs.


    The fifth Princess nodded: "that''s what you said. Don''t worry about me at that time. It''s said that Zhongzhou also collects all kinds of delicious food from all over the world. Only people can''t tell that it can''t be done without a cook. You can''t change the dishes in a year and eat them without a duplicate."


    Qin Weiyang smiles. Feng is really good, so she really has no reason to refuse to marry.


    The fifth Princess saw that she was in a better mood. She just changed the topic and said, "by the way, are you going to the fourth sister''s side?""I have to see it." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "I really envy the fourth sister. The one in front is gone. Now I''m pregnant again. Why can''t I?" When the fifth Princess talked about her affairs, she could not help feeling sad.


    Her biggest wish now is to have a child with her cousin. She doesn''t need to be a son or a daughter, just have a child with her cousin.


    But she also drank the medicine and took the folk prescription, all avoiding six younger sister to steal, six younger sister don''t let her eat those things to spoil the body.


    But she still wanted to have a try, but she didn''t have to. It was useless to have a try. After so long, she had a good relationship with her cousin, but she never got pregnant.


    This month, because of drinking those folk prescriptions, she had been very accurate for three days, so she thought she was pregnant and almost cried with joy.


    Who knows finally is also white happy, thought that drinks those medicine prescription, even this time comes to the month matter abdomen to have some pain.


    I didn''t feel it before, which means I''m in good health, but now I have a stomachache.


    Today is really depressed, so I want to come here to see if I can have one myself.


    "It''s still young. Don''t worry about it. The more anxious you are, the more anxious you are." Qin Weiyang can only advise.


    The fifth Princess didn''t say anything. The sixth sister had already made good preparations for her body, but she couldn''t conceive herself. It''s no wonder the sixth sister.


    It''s just that there isn''t one in front of her fourth sister, and now she''s pregnant with another. It''s only a long time ago. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t envy her.


    When will her children come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    It was the end of the year.


    This year, there was a big festival in the palace. Before, the king of Li, the king of Beidi, didn''t come. He didn''t know, after all, he didn''t pay a formal visit. But now the whole capital knows about his coming, so of course, the Palace Banquet has to be invited.


    Every official family also began to prepare. Although the king of Beidi wanted to marry Princess Changle, it was just like a dream.


    Princess Changle is fengshaozhu''s fiancee. She and fengshaozhu have no guess. Can the king of Beidi compare?


    Before that, the king of Beidi also showed that he had no intention of the official ladies, but this did not prevent the ladies from bringing their daughters in to the Palace Banquet.


    And the emperor seems to have such a wish. Where did the foreign ministers come to the palace to attend the previous Palace Banquet?


    Only the royal clan attacked and attended the banquet, but there were no foreign ministers. But this year, the emperor specially authorized officials of grade three or above to come with their families. Why did the change happen?


    That''s because the king of Beidi also wants to attend the banquet in the palace, so the emperor''s meaning is not clear enough?


    On Prince Qi''s mansion.


    Princess Qingfu''s face was black for this, and she came to her father: "father, what do you mean by the emperor? Why do you ask officials to take their families to the palace for this year''s banquet


    Prince Qi sighed and said, "isn''t the emperor''s meaning obvious enough? You don''t know. You come and ask your father what he did


    Princess Qingfu couldn''t help but say, "but didn''t the emperor agree with me about Beidi king? He''s doing it again! "


    Prince Qi took a look at his daughter and said, "the Emperor didn''t promise you to go with the king of Beidi. The Emperor just has this intention. But now it seems that the emperor only knows that you are going to find the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi doesn''t mean anything to you. Therefore, there will be this Palace Banquet."


    Princess Qingfu was so angry that she said, "why did the king of Beidi have no intention of me?"


    Prince Qi took a look at his daughter and said, "you don''t have to quibble. Other people don''t know, and father doesn''t know? But you don''t have to lower your figure. It''s enough to go to him, and he still doesn''t care about you. In this case, you''re the princess of Prince Qi''s mansion. As long as you let out the news, you can ask your mother''s wife to find another one for you, and that''s the king of Beidi. "


    Although Prince Qi was also very sorry, what could he do? The king of Beidi didn''t like his daughter. The man he wanted to marry was Changle, so there was no way.


    Prince Qi is also greedy for the position of the queen of Beidi, but he won''t let his daughter down for this position.


    I''ve been there several times before and after, but the king of Beidi didn''t visit once. If he wanted to, he would not come.


    Princess Qingfu said angrily, "father, I''ll tell you clearly that none of you can stop me from marrying the king of Beidi. I''ll only marry him. I won''t marry anyone except him. It''s no use for any of you!"


    Then he rushed back in anger.


    Prince Qi was angry with her and came to find her, but she didn''t want to talk to her daughter.


    She was broken heart by her daughter, originally thought that the two fox son is who sent, check to the end is actually his daughter''s handwriting.


    Just because she stopped her from marrying the king of Beidi, she found two foxy sons for her father and two blockbusters for her.


    "I don''t want to take care of your father and daughter''s affairs, and I can''t take care of them. You can do whatever you like. Don''t tell me." Qi Qin said.


    "You are her mother''s concubine. How can you say such an unorthodox thing?" Said Prince Qi.


    "You also know that I am her mother''s concubine. How did you say that I didn''t want to marry you before? Now that you don''t want to marry me, you come to me and say that it''s you who want to marry and it''s you who don''t want to marry. What do you want?" Princess Qi sneered.


    Qi Qinwang said: "before that, I didn''t know that the king of Beidi liked Changle. Now I know that he has people who like Changle. What''s the comparability of Qingfu? This is not self humiliation


    This successfully blocked the way for Princess Qi.


    Although she was angry with her daughter, how could the father look down on her daughter?


    "I don''t think Qingfu is worse than Princess Changle, so I support Qingfu. As long as she likes, let her go!" Princess Qi said with a sneer.


    Come on, the husband and wife changed places directly.


    But Prince Qi was so angry that he left an unreasonable sentence and walked away.


    Qi Qin princess''s mother-in-law quickly whispered: "princess, you can''t be serious? Are you really willing to marry the princess to Beidi


    "It''s only if she can get married. If the king of Beidi likes her coming in the morning, it''s useless if he doesn''t like her any more!" Princess Qi snorted coldly. Of course, she was angry with Prince Qi, and she certainly didn''t want her daughter to marry so far away.


    But the daughter is too much too shameful, because she does not want to marry, dislike her tired, directly to her father to find a woman, to her trouble.This daughter is going to heaven if she doesn''t teach her a lesson.


    Now she knows that what the king of Beidi likes is Princess Changle. Let her run into the wall. When her scalp bleeds, she will come back naturally!


    Besides Qingfu, it''s really hurt.


    But the next day she came directly here to find the king of Beidi. This time, she came directly without the eldest princess.


    The king of Li didn''t let her in. He didn''t even want to see her, but his soldiers soon came back and said that Princess Qingfu wouldn''t go.


    It''s not good to make trouble outside, so King Li hesitated and let her in.


    "Why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with the princess, or do you think she doesn''t deserve you? " Qingfu didn''t hesitate this time. After he came, he stood in front of Li Wang and looked at Li Wang and said.


    The soldiers outside are listening. If you want him to tell you, Wang will marry Princess Qingfu. How much does she like Wang? Although it''s just a princess, no matter her appearance or others, it''s not as good as Princess Changle, but it''s also royal blood, not much worse.


    But the king of Li just glanced at the princess Qingfu, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Qingfu looks at him, and her heart is really surging. The more she comes into contact with this man, the more she likes him. Now when she looks at him from a close distance, she even frowns. He is so handsome. The taste of that exotic man is not owned by men in Beijing.


    "Why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? I don''t think I''m bad in appearance. I''m proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. What do you like about me? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingfu continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "Isn''t it presumptuous for Princess Qingfu to come to my king and say such things?" Li Wang this just light export, say.


    "I''m not talking to you as a princess now. I''m a woman talking to you from a man''s point of view. Why don''t you like it?" Asked Princess Qingfu.


    "Isn''t that funny for Princess Qingfu?" King Li said indifferently, "who are you? I don''t like you. Do you need any reason?"


    Princess Qingfu was injured and looked at him: "are you really so impatient with me? You don''t want to cheat me? "


    "I don''t cheat. I like to tell the truth." Li Wang''s face was still expressionless.


    Qingfu princess looked at him: "do you think I don''t know, you like Qin Weiyang things, but now the whole capital knows!"


    "So what." Li Wang said plainly that he didn''t care about it at all. What he cared about was that if Changle was willing to go back to Beidi with him, it would be good.


    Princess Qingfu gritted her teeth and said, "but do you think Qin Weiyang will marry you? Do you know how many people outside are saying that you are delusional? Yes, I also admit that Qin Weiyang is rare, but no matter how good she is, she is engaged to Feng Shaozhu. Master Feng and Mrs. Feng come to make an engagement with the emperor and the imperial concubine. Do you think Qin Weiyang will abandon such a good marriage for you? "


    "Do you think Qin Weiyang is stupid? No, she''s not stupid. On the contrary, she has a plan. She knows how to make use of her beauty and what she has learned to make you men infatuated with her. She also knows which man is the best marriage for her


    "Not to mention that she was brought up by Mrs. Feng when she was young, or that she was a childhood sweetheart with Feng Shaozhu, let''s say that Feng''s family in Zhongzhou and Beidi, one is the land of birds and flowers, the other is grassland and horse. Would a person as smart as her not know how to choose? What''s the use of your affection? She won''t marry you at all, and you won''t have any chance! "


    These words Qingfu princess is almost repressed in the heart for a long time, until now this just can''t help but take Beidi king in front of say.


    This so-called of course is to persuade the king of Beidi to give up Qin Weiyang.


    But is that possible?


    King Li''s face was cold, and he said, "is this your accomplishment as a princess? You are really an eye opener to me when you slander others like this


    "What is slander? How can I slander her? Which one of my words is not true? If she didn''t mean to do it, how could you and Feng Shaozhu and other people be fascinated by her? " Qingfu said.


    "See off!" The king of Li didn''t even bother to tell her. He said directly.


    "Princess Qingfu, please." The soldiers have already come up. They sigh in their heart. They say that if you tell the king, you will tell him. What else do you do to slander Princess Changle? Don''t you know the position and weight of Princess Changle in our king''s heart.


    But Princess Qingfu didn''t go. Looking at the young king of Beidi, she said, "if you don''t give me a word today, I won''t go!"


    King Li was a little impatient and said, "why should I give you permission and who are you? Besides, what I like is Changle. You know it yourself. Do you still need a little face to make such a fuss? "


    Princess Qingfu was really hurt by his words.


    She thinks this man is hopeless, Qin Weiyang is really too much, why can''t give him what he wants, but still call him for her?


    If Qin Weiyang was not in the way, she would be the best choice for the king of Beidi!


    Princess Qingfu went directly into the palace.


    Angry to find Qin Weiyang, come to Weiyang Palace but can''t find, learned that Qin Weiyang came to Fengqi palace, she came to Fengqi palace.


    Qin Weiyang is giving empress Xiao acupuncture, but empress Xiao''s body is really not good, especially in the past half a month, the whole person is lethargic.


    It''s just that they don''t know the news outside. They are blocked by Fengqi palace, and they don''t even know the five princesses.


    After Qin Weiyang''s acupuncture, empress Xiao just relaxed a little.


    But also taking advantage of his rare soberness, he asked in a soft voice: "Changle, tell her the truth, how long can she live?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at empress Xiao''s old and shameless face, and pursed his mouth and said, "it''s just a matter of keeping a good mother."


    "Don''t you want to tell your mother the truth? Let''s say that the queen mother is prepared, but she needs to know how many days she has so that she can do what she should do. " The empress Xiao whispered.


    Qin Weiyang said a time slowly, and empress Xiao said with a smile: "it''s a little longer than my mother expected. Thank you very much, Changle. My mother knows that if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to hold on. It''s you who will continue her life."


    "Take good care of my mother. Next year, my fourth sister will be born. I''ll take good care of her. I''ll surely be able to send you good news." Qin Weiyang road.


    "Well, Changning is blessed to have your sister." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything. At this time, Princess Qingfu came to say hello."What happened to Qingfu?" Asked queen Xiao.


    "It''s for the sixth princess." Maidservant also way.


    "The empress is much better. Go to Changle." Queen Shaw road.


    Qin Weiyang nodded his head. After the ceremony, he came out and saw Qingfu.


    "The plum blossoms in Meiyuan are growing very well this year. Will Changle not take me to have a look?" Qingfu asked.


    Qin Weiyang took a sedan chair and brought her to Meiyuan.


    "There''s something to say." After coming to Meiyuan, Qin Weiyang took a look at her, but he didn''t look around. He said straight to the point.


    "Changle, do you have to ask the king of Beidi for you?" Qing Fu is also not polite, direct way.


    Qin Weiyang''s brow is a frown.


    "You are clearly engaged to Feng Shaozhu. Why do you ask the king of Beidi to have deep affection for you? What good is it for you to do this? Is it so good to be remembered? Is it that the king of Beidi, in order to marry you, put down the big Beidi and ran to Dafeng, which makes you feel very proud? " Qingfu continued.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Weiyang''s face sank slightly and he said.


    "What are you asking me? It''s spread all over the capital that the king of Beidi came for you. Do you want to sophistry? Don''t you know who you are? Do you have to take his heart away? " Qingfu road.


    "You have no idea!" Qin Weiyang glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "You are not allowed to leave. If you don''t make it clear today, you are not allowed to leave!" Qingfu held her and said.


    "I have nothing to say!" Qin Weiyang left her directly.


    Although Qingfu is good at riding and shooting, where is Qin Weiyang''s opponent? She threw it all into the snow.


    But Qin Weiyang didn''t turn back and left directly. This Qingfu is really a mess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Princess Qingfu was held up by her maidservant, wiping her tears and scolding: "Qin Weiyang is such a cheap hoof. How can she be so shameless?"


    It''s a man who has an engagement, but he has to ask the king of Beidi not to pay attention to other women for her. What''s the advantage of doing this?


    "Princess, this is the palace. Keep your voice down and don''t let people listen to you." The maid cuckoo is busy.


    Princess Qingfu was helped out, but her eyes were red.


    This incident was spread to Princess Qi''s ears. She all laughed and said, "Princess Qi''s relationship with the queen has always been good, because she has a good relationship with the queen. In the past two years, she has been walking frequently with Weiyang palace. It''s just the right time to spread this incident to see if Princess Qi can still be as good as ever with Weiyang palace."


    As a result, Princess Qingfu likes the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi likes Princess Changle, and the story that Princess Qingfu doesn''t like her spreads. In particular, it spreads that Princess Qingfu goes to the palace to find Princess Changle and asks Princess Changle to let go.


    In order to fight for the favor of the king of Beidi, Princess Qingfu is hostile to Princess Changle.


    As soon as the news came out, Princess Qi was angry. She came directly to ask her daughter if she had really gone to the palace to find the sixth princess?


    "Shouldn''t I look for her? She''s going to marry Feng Shaozhu next year, but she''s still entangled with the king of Beidi. I can''t say something about her?" Princess Qingfu doesn''t think she''s wrong, but she doesn''t think so.


    "I was born to collect debts. I was born to collect debts from you!" Princess Qi was angry and scolded.


    "Concubine, please help me. I really like the king of Beidi, so I want to marry him." Princess Qingfu cried.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Is that what one of your daughters can say? Do you want to be a little more shameful?" Qi Qin Princess scolds a way.


    Princess Qingfu cried and said, "I''m shameless. Now it''s spread all over the world. Everyone knows that I went to find Qin Weiyang for the sake of King Beidi, but so what? I''m just fighting for my own happiness. Am I wrong?"


    Princess Qi was so angry that she shivered, but now she could see that if she was not allowed to marry, or if she could not, she would not know what kind of joke to make.


    "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to see the imperial concubines." Qi Qin princess finally vomited a bad breath and said.


    Princess Qingfu looked at her mother and said, "mother, will you help me?"


    "I just went in to have tea with the imperial concubine!" Princess Qi hummed coldly.


    Princess Qingfu wanted to follow her, but Princess Qi didn''t take her and warned her to stay in the palace, otherwise she would not care.


    Princess Qingfu didn''t follow.


    Chu Yue also welcomed Princess Qi.


    Chu Yue also knows about the outside news, and she is a little dissatisfied.


    Qingfu is really crazy. As a princess, she even makes such a joke for a man and pulls her daughter into the water. It''s because Princess Qi, who is a mother, didn''t teach her how to do so well.


    So Chu Yue is not so polite, and her attitude is light.


    Qi Qin princess a look at this face in the heart is not satisfied, heart said your daughter learned your style hook three take four you still have reason?


    "Niang Niang, I came in to talk about Qingfu girl. She''s wrong about this. She''s really spoiled by us. She doesn''t have a sense of propriety." Said Princess Qi.


    Chu Yue said faintly: "I really don''t have a sense of propriety. What should I do and what shouldn''t I do? What''s my age? Do you need to be reminded? If you make such a joke, you''ll be criticized as a concubine. "


    Princess Qi''s face was stiff and she said, "what my mother taught me is that I didn''t teach Qingfu well. But it''s true. Qingfu can''t be blamed. This girl has long liked the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi was angry because of the six princesses... "


    "Listen to the meaning of Princess Qi, it''s not Qingfu''s fault, but Changle''s fault?" Chu Yue interrupts her directly and says.


    Qi Qin Princess droops Mou way: "Niang Niang misunderstood, I have no this meaning."


    "It''s a joke. Beidiwang likes Changle and doesn''t like Qingfu. It''s Changle''s fault. If beidiwang likes others, it''s also others'' fault. In short, it''s wrong not to like Qingfu. Is that what you mean?" Chu Yue looks at her way.


    "Empress, I don''t mean that. I mean, since Changle is engaged to fengshaozhu, should we avoid suspicion? It''s not good to hear such things from the king of Beidi. What should Feng think when he knows? "


    Chuyue said with a smile: "I can understand why Qingfu is so smart. It''s clear that Prince Qi is such a wise man, but I don''t want to be like Princess Qi."


    Princess Qi looked at her and said, "what does that mean?"


    "You know what this palace means. For the sake of approaching the end of the year, this palace will not let you go out and kneel. Go back." Chu Yue is indifferent.


    Qi Qin princess''s face can be said to be blue and white crisscross, she''s a real pro princess, the widow did not pay attention to her.


    Out of Weiyang palace, Princess Qi''s face was ugly.Magpie sent tea, said: "Lady don''t with her set gas, not worth it."


    "I''ve got a lot of experience in my palace. She has such a temperament." Chu Yue said.


    It used to look OK. Who knows when she met her daughter, her nature was exposed. It''s not surprising that Qingfu can do such a thing. She has her own mother and daughter.


    Instead of going out of the palace directly, Princess Qi came to visit the queen.


    It was only when she saw the queen that she was stunned, because she didn''t expect the queen to improve so badly.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Qin Princess busy way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this palace." The empress Xiao whispered.


    When Princess Qi saw empress Xiao like this, she could almost understand why Weiyang palace didn''t pay attention to her.


    This is because the queen is going to die, and the Hougong Phoenix seal is about to fall into her hands, so it''s too much, shaking up!


    "What''s the matter with this visit to the palace?" Asked queen Xiao.


    Qi Qin princess also did not hide, said that her daughter likes the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi likes Qin Weiyang.


    "Then why did you come to the palace?" Queen Xiao, look at her.


    "I just want to come in and ask the imperial concubine to restrain the six princesses. After all, I have an engagement with Feng Shaozhu. That Miss Feng is in the capital now, and she still does so. Isn''t it easy to be misunderstood?" Qi Qin Princess way.


    Empress Xiao understood and said faintly, "you go to talk to the imperial concubine about this kind of thing. I''ve been taught by the imperial concubine."


    "The imperial concubines are so terrible now. They also say that it''s the end of the year now. Please give me face, or I''ll have to kneel outside the Weiyang palace!" Princess Qi is still very angry now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "I''m tired. Go back first." Said queen Xiao.


    Qi Qin Princess see her so, also don''t have much to complain, saw a gift to go back.


    After the Perilla was sent out, she turned back and saw her mother in a daze. She pursed her mouth and said, "mother, don''t think about these things. This is Princess Qingfu."


    "It''s right that Qingfu is too much. It''s also her fault that Princess Qi came in to ask the imperial concubine to control Changle. That''s right, but did you hear what Weiyang Palace said?" Empress Xiao said plainly.


    The Perilla nodded.


    "No matter how, Qi Qin princess is also a royal family wife, is a pro princess, Weiyang palace now really big heart." Queen Shaw road.


    Perilla didn''t say anything, just listen.


    Empress Xiao sighed again and again with melancholy: "well, our palace is running out of time. If she can comply with the agreement, our palace will help her at the last moment."


    Now who can compete with Weiyang palace? At least empress Xiao didn''t think there was anyone.


    As for Qi Fei and her son, she didn''t regard them as opponents of Weiyang palace.


    Concubine Qi, who especially likes to be smart, really thinks that she is the only smart person in the world.


    Although Chu Yue taught Princess Qi a lesson, she still called her daughter over to talk. Of course, she didn''t scold her daughter. There was nothing wrong with her daughter.


    As soon as Qin Weiyang came over, he heard about it and said, "the reason why Qingfu acted in this way is really like Princess Qi!"


    Mother and daughter are both mischievous people.


    King Li doesn''t like Qingfu and likes others. No matter who the "others" are, it''s the fault of "others". What''s the reason?


    "My mother''s concubine called you to come here today. She just wanted you to be well dressed at the Palace Banquet. Don''t dress so plain any more. Be sure to dress up." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment. She thought her mother''s concubine would let her avoid the limelight.


    Chu Yue snorted and said with a smile, "my daughter, how can I use the shelter? The more beautiful he looks at the best dress, the more normal it is that the king of Beidi doesn''t see the wrong person. His eyes are good. He will like you instead of Qingfu. "


    Qin Weiyang can''t laugh or cry. Her mother''s wife really doesn''t play according to the routine. At this time, she has to do so.


    When Qin Chengtian came, he just heard his mother''s concubine say this.


    Coming in from the outside, she said with integrity: "what does this mean? I don''t think that the king of Beidi is addicted to the sixth sister deeply enough."


    Chu Yue said, "what does it have to do with your sixth sister? It''s his business for him to like your sixth sister. What your sixth sister has already made clear to him is that he doesn''t give up. Who''s to blame? As for dressing up at the Palace Banquet, it''s a matter of etiquette. It has nothing to do with him. "


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "mother Princess, you can talk to Lao Jiu. I''ll go back first, and there''s another medicine for mother."


    Chu Yue also let her go.


    Qin Chengtian sat next to his mother and asked, "mother, I don''t think the sixth elder sister''s terror is unintentional to the king of Beidi."


    Chu Yue immediately said, "you are a child. What are you doing? How could your sixth sister be interested in him, a man of character


    Qin Chengtian: "my son is no longer young. I know everything I should know. If I change the one I don''t like, my sixth sister has already severely refused, but she is always hesitant about the king of Beidi. Moreover, when we went to Fengshi, my sixth sister''s attitude towards cousin Bo was the same as mine. She treated cousin Bo as a brother, but to the king of Beidi, that''s a woman''s attitude towards men."


    Chu month hears brow to jump straight, have no good way: "you know it''s a woman''s attitude to a man!"


    "How can I not know that the sixth sister will be coy when she sees him, but when I see her cousin Bo, she can chew pig''s hoof on the spot, regardless of her image. That''s the difference. Don''t deny it." Qin Cheng''s sister has no pressure since dark.


    Chu Yue continued to quibble for her daughter and said, "they grew up together when they were young. Where can they use to be outsider? This is the strongest feeling


    Can words say so, Chu month in the mind is but can''t help but sigh.


    They all come from that age. No matter what kind of girls they are, they will be embarrassed and shy when they meet those they like.


    As for those who are not shy, most of them don''t mean that.


    "Feelings can be cultivated. When they become relatives, their feelings will naturally change." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Chengtian sighed and said: "I just feel aggrieved for my cousin."


    Chu month brow jumped to jump, a way: "you this is what meaning?"


    "Cousin is needless to say to sixth sister, but there is someone else in her heart. She is married, but her heart is not in her. Do you think it''s really hot for the king of Beidi to come here to find her? That''s because he felt what he wanted from his sixth sister. That''s why he gambled so hard. " Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue stares at her son and says, "are you taking the wrong medicine today or what? Why are you always talking for him?""How can I help him talk? I''m not familiar with him, but I can''t bear to see my cousin and sixth sister have a strange dream. My mother and concubine, you should let sixth sister face her heart, instead of letting sixth sister follow the route arranged by you and your aunt. Sixth sister is a human, not your puppet." Qin Chengtian sighed.


    Chu Yue asked, "did your sixth sister tell you something?"


    Qin Chengtian gave his mother''s concubine an expression of "how do you know, mother''s concubine?" then he quickly shook his head and denied: "no, sixth sister didn''t say anything."


    Chu month black face, don''t blame just daughter see son come to leave, originally want to borrow her brother''s mouth to say these.


    "Let your sixth sister die, her marriage to Bo''er has been decided, and there is no possibility of change. Even if there is no marriage with Bo''er, I will not let her marry to Beidi. After such a long distance, can I see her again in my life? The daughter has been raised for nothing Chu Yue hums coldly.


    "Concubine, you still have children''s ministers, who will be filial to you all their lives. Even if your father is not good to your concubine, children''s ministers will always stand by her side to protect her from the wind and rain." Qin Chengtian held his mother''s hand and said seriously.


    Chu Yue was moved and looked at her son and said, "my son has grown up!"


    "My mother, no matter what, my son will accompany you. As for the sixth elder sister, let her go to whatever day she wants. Doesn''t my mother always feel that it''s not easy to be a woman? As your daughter, don''t you want her to live as she likes? " Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu yuecha has been feeling for a lifetime that her good genes have not been passed on to her daughter. Instead, she makes her daughter look like a big cloud.


    It never occurred to me that my daughter didn''t inherit it, but my son did.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Until his son went back, Chu Yue just had a little hindsight and said, "is Lao Jiu a little too intimate today?"


    Magpie said with a smile: "the empress said this, your Highness has always been very filial to her."


    "He was so cold tempered that he came to me today and told me to let his sixth sister pursue her own happiness. How could the palace be so strange? He was so kind-hearted and would help her like that?" Chu Yue said.


    "Empress, your highness and the sixth princess are brothers and sisters." Magpie helpless way.


    Chu month nods, just don''t doubt to have his sigh way: "Chang Le this wench is really make this palace worry."


    "Niang Niang is also right, Feng Shi is really impeccable, not Beidi can compare." The magpie agreed.


    Chu Yue said: "this marriage is impeccable. If you marry it, Changle will be happy. But the girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She just can''t love her cousin. It''s really annoying for the palace."


    Where can she not know her daughter and nephew, clear, whether she or yunyun or fenghuainan, all know.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be engaged so soon.


    But originally good, even if there is no love between men and women, it doesn''t matter, there will always be in the future, but now a king of Beidi has come in.


    As the son said, when a daughter treats her cousin, she is a brother. But when she treats the king of Beidi, she will be as shy as a woman. It''s really annoying.


    But Chu Yue also wanted to meet the king of Beidi for a while.


    So on the Palace Banquet, Chu Yue also came out in full dress.


    Over the years, the years seem to be very tolerant of her, even now the children are talking about marriage age, but she is still so beautiful and elegant, years did not leave any traces on her face, it is to make her temperament more elegant.


    "The elegant demeanor of the imperial concubines is that these young concubines are out of reach." Princess de said with a smile.


    Xianfei and LiuFei also said with a smile that today''s dress is really good-looking.


    "We are all this age. Who cares if we are good-looking or not?" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I care. The imperial concubines are very well dressed today." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    "The emperor is over praised." Chu Yue took a look at him.


    Qin Heng said: "imperial concubine, you used to dress up a little too plain, today it''s wonderful."


    "Yes, thank you for your praise." Chu month faces his rainbow fart, very insipid return a gift.


    After that, she didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just talked to concubine Liu.


    "Long live Lord, all the people in the hall are here." Said the chief manager.


    "Let''s go." Qin Heng said.


    So he brought a group of concubines to the Ruyi hall where the banquet was held.


    With the call of the emperor, the imperial concubines and the ladies, many courtiers stood up one after another.


    After Qin Heng and others took their seats, they looked at King Li and said with a smile, "it''s my great honor that King Beidi can come to Dafeng for Chinese New Year. I''m not drunk and will not return tonight."


    "Thank you, Fengdi." In the Li Dynasty, he held his fist.


    Chu Yue also looks at the king of Beidi. Compared with the time when the eldest prince came to marry Kang min, the king of Beidi has grown up and is a man worthy of the name.


    With the savage spirit of Beidi people, Chu Yue was not satisfied with everything because she was wearing colored eyes.


    It''s nothing like a refined nephew.


    Of course, the king of Beidi also knew the imperial concubine. He said with a smile: "Dafeng met the imperial concubine when he came here with the king brother. Although he was still young at that time, he was also astonished. I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine had not changed at all after so many years."


    "The king of Beidi praised me falsely. The banquet tonight was specially ordered to be prepared according to the customs of Beidi. I''m afraid that the king of Beidi is not used to the customs of Dafeng. I hope the king of Beidi will enjoy it." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Imperial concubines don''t need to worry that I''m not used to Dafeng''s custom. In fact, I like Dafeng''s etiquette and habits very much, so I specially invited an old man to teach me how to learn Dafeng''s culture, that is, diet. I also specially sent someone to invite a cook and a cook, both of whom I like very much." Said the king of Beidi.


    "Well, that''s a pleasure." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Fei said with a smile, "what kind of calligraphy did the king of Beidi learn from the teacher?"


    "I learned cursive script, and I specially brought a congratulatory message to Emperor Feng. I hope emperor Feng doesn''t dislike it." The king of Beidi said and took out a scroll from the side.


    Manager Feng asked Xiao Yaozi to come and pick him up, and then he passed it on to long live master.


    After Qin Heng opened it, he was very satisfied and said, "take down this pair of words and share it with you."


    "Yes." Manager Feng laughed, and then took it down for everyone to enjoy.


    "The king of Beidi wrote very well. We can see that the king of Beidi worked hard." Jiang Xia said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the king of Beidi could write such a good cursive script." Huaiwang is not stingy of his praise.Of course, other courtiers also praised it. They all said it was well written. It can be seen that they had worked hard to study.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, so he took a look over there, but that was the look in the eyes of the upper Li king, and she crossed it directly.


    Chu Yue snorted coldly in her heart and asked: "king of Beidi, let me take the liberty to ask, are you old? Is it time to get married? I don''t know what kind of people I like. Has my palace been honored to lead a line for the king of Beidi? "


    The king of Beidi said with a smile, "I''ve got my lady''s idea, but I''ve got someone I like."


    Chu Yue was too lazy to continue to ask. She said with a smile, "that''s my palace. I congratulate the king of Beidi on finding his real destiny''s daughter as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, madam." The king of Beidi was still modest.


    Of course, all the other courtiers and family members saw this king of Beidi with bright eyes. This king of Beidi is worthy of being the dragon of the people. Just sitting there, half of his aura can''t be ignored.


    But the eyes of the king of Beidi are princess Changle.


    Of course, the courtiers and their families didn''t dare to say anything, but Princess Qingfu beside Prince Qi and Princess Qi couldn''t help it.


    Since the appearance of Qin Weiyang, the king of Beidi has never seen anyone else. He is so proud of concubine Liu and other people, but he is so polite to the imperial concubine, which is too obvious!


    And what I just said.


    "How can Princess Changle dress so plain tonight?" Qingfu Princess opened her mouth, looking at the affectation of the woman said.


    On such a day tonight, Qin Weiyang is dressed so plainly. What is the image of simplicity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Prince Qi''s face was a little stiff, and he said in a low voice, "Qingfu, what do you say these things for?"


    But Qingfu did not care about her father, only looked at Qin Weiyang.


    Before Qin Weiyang opened his mouth, Chu Yue said, "yes, my palace also wants to ask you how to wear such simple clothes. My palace has told you that you must dress up."


    "The mother imperial concubine, son minister so wear also no problem." Qin Weiyang didn''t take care of Qingfu, jokingly.


    "I''ll go back and change my clothes and come back again. I can''t see it at this age, let alone celebrate happiness." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Weiyang was helpless.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "Changle, what your mother said is that you have to go back and change. You are too simple to wear on such a day. It''s no wonder that you can''t see Qingfu."


    "Well, I''ll go back and change." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    So she got up and took people back.


    Chu Yue then looked at Qingfu and said, "Qingfu''s clothes are pretty good. Did you dress up for the palace banquet tonight?"


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s natural that you should not neglect such an occasion." Qingfu raised his chin and said.


    "Or do you know how to teach your daughter? I know how to dress up like this. The girl of Changle is always plain and can''t dress up at all. It''s better to be a girl like Qingfu. Is that right, king of Beidi Chu Yue said.


    "Princess Changle is beautiful, even if she is plain faced, no one can match her. We Beidi people like her very much." Beidi Wang said with a smile.


    "That wench is a not sensible, the North Di king is really false praise." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "I''m not exaggerating. Princess Changle deserves the respect and love of my Beidi people." Said the king of Beidi.


    Qingfu''s face is needless to say. Princess Qi''s face is also a little ugly. The imperial concubine is really impolite. She even makes her daughter face down!


    "You all give me some peace!" Prince Qi couldn''t help whispering.


    Qi Pro Princess see he is really angry, also can only press bear that tone, but Qingfu is full of grievances.


    In his eyes, Qin Weiyang is good no matter how, but she is not good no matter how much she does.


    Of course, you can see that Princess Qingfu likes the king of Beidi, but the king of Beidi has no intention of her. What he likes is Princess Changle. That''s why Princess Qingfu attacks Princess Changle. However, the imperial concubine snake hits seven inches and stabs Princess Qingfu in the heart with the help of the king of Beidi.


    Princess Qi looked at the lawsuit between the imperial concubine and her mother and daughter, and said with a smile, "imperial concubine, why didn''t Miss Feng come in for the palace banquet tonight?"


    "Xing''er didn''t come to the party because he had some discomfort in his throat." Chu Yue said.


    "What about the ninth prince?" Princess Qi smiles.


    "My palace has asked Lao Jiu to visit. Do you have any questions, concubine Qi?" Chu Yue glanced at her.


    "No, I''m just thinking of such a day. The ninth Prince didn''t attend. I''m just asking." Princess Qi smiles.


    But Qi Fei''s heart is a sudden, Weiyang palace son is not normal, his attitude to Miss Feng is not normal!


    "Princess Changle is here." At this time, a notice came from outside.


    Qin Weiyang, wearing a water colored dress and combed the cloud temples, came in with a light and elegant make-up on his face.


    The original appearance is very good, this dress appearance, the whole person seems to be with light.


    All along, Qin Weiyang seldom dressed up, and he never met people. Of course, the effect of such a dress today is needless to say.


    Those aristocratic children are crazy to see, not to mention the king of Beidi, he would like to dig out the eyes of those present, so that they dare not see his Changle!


    "That''s right. You should dress like this at your age. Do you know how to learn more from Qingfu in the future?" Chu Yue said.


    Qingfu''s face could hardly hold.


    this as like as two peas, the same as the female concubine.


    Qin Weiyang just gave a little smile and told the children of the aristocratic family to shake their spirits again. She didn''t know why, so she looked at King Li and saw that the man''s brow was tight.


    What do you mean, I don''t think she looks good?


    It wasn''t long before Kabuki came on.


    The scene also entered a period of moderation.


    The dinner tonight didn''t come to an end until midnight.


    Qin Heng comes back to Weiyang palace with Chu Yue first. Chu Yue is not very impatient. Before she opens her mouth, Qin Heng says, "I think that Changle and the king of Beidi match very well tonight."


    In a word, Chu Yue''s attention was attracted. He didn''t continue to drive him. He just said, "the emperor drank a lot of wine tonight. Is that drunk?"


    Qin Heng said, "don''t you think so? Changle seems to be quite different to the king of Beidi. Even this evening, she even means to be a little bit of a woman to please herself. ""Nonsense, Changle originally wore plain clothes, but Qingfu said it was too light for me to ask her to come back for it. What does it have to do with him?" Chu Yue was not angry and said to magpie, "go and ask someone to cook a bowl of Jiejiu soup. What''s the emperor drunk like?"


    Qin Heng smiles and says, "why do you react so much? If Changle really marries a man like beidiwang, it''s not bad. I think he''s really good."


    Chu Yue black face, way: "emperor, life can have credit, Changle has made an engagement with Bo''er, this year will soon be married in the past, such words you can''t say!"


    "I know. I just sigh that the seventh princess is not old enough, otherwise it would be good to marry her." Qin Hengdao.


    "You''re willing." Chu Yue mocks.


    "How can I give up?" Qin Heng said inexplicably: "you''re reacting too much. Beidi is not what it used to be. In less than ten years, Beidi will be strong enough. The next generation, not to mention it, but this generation, under the leadership of the wolf boy, Beidi is bound to be good."


    "Don''t tell me that anyway." Chu Yue waved his hand.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "let''s not talk about it. It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "You are full of wine. Go to the study and sleep." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng doesn''t sleep in his study. He follows her to his bedroom.


    Chu Yue couldn''t get rid of him, so he didn''t care. He just covered himself with a quilt.


    It''s just that someone is doomed to be sleepless tonight.


    Concubine Qi tossed and turned when she returned to her palace.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Said the maid in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Qi Fei didn''t say anything. She managed to stay up until the next day, so she asked someone to call huaiwang in.


    Huaiwang was depressed. When did he call him into the Palace this morning?


    It''s almost time to go home last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Last night, imperial concubine Qi didn''t sleep well all night. After thinking about it, she could basically confirm the ambition of Weiyang Palace''s son.


    This can see the son comes in, return a face impatient, then have no good airway: "how, disturb you to sleep?"


    "Mother''s concubine, son''s minister dare not." Huai Wang can only say.


    Qi Fei did not tell him anything else. She said immediately, "things have changed. Now I''m afraid we can''t let the king of Beidi and Changle succeed."


    Huaiwang was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at his mother''s concubine and said, "what do you say, mother''s concubine?"


    "My palace says that the matter between the king of Beidi and Changle can''t be done!" Qi Fei said.


    Huaiwang breathed a sigh, looked at his mother and said, "mother, what I said before is you. Now it''s you who say they can''t do it. My son has already done it and made his stand. Now I''m going back. What do you think of me from the side of the king of Beidi? He wants to marry Changle, but the whole capital knows it. "


    Concubine Qi sighed: "this is a mistake of our palace. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing."


    "Tell me, what made you change your mind?" Huai Wang also looks at his mother imperial concubine way.


    "After observing and investigating these days, we find that the son of Weiyang palace is very different from Miss Feng," Qi said


    Huaiwang understood and was stunned: "what else? Don''t make a mistake, madam


    "What kind of cold temper is that boy? Miss Feng coughs and he can go out of the palace to take care of him. Do you think it''s simple?" Qi Fei said.


    Huaiwang frowned and said, "they grew up together. Miss Feng is ill. Is it OK for him to go out to visit and take care of her?"


    Qi imperial concubine despised to see him one eye, way: "this is nothing, how do you want to just have what?"


    Huaiwang said: "this matter will be thoroughly investigated again. Don''t be so suspicious. Don''t make a mistake at that time. I''ll ask my son to set up the king of Beidi and Changle."


    Qi Fei also way: "that you investigate well, but don''t beat grass to frighten snake."


    "I know." King Huai is coming.


    It''s just that King Huai is not as good as concubine Qi. Qin Chengtian soon gets the news.


    "It''s doubting this temple." Qin Chengtian fingers buckle table, light said.


    The eunuch said, "Your Highness, what can we do? It''s not appropriate for your highness and Miss Feng to spread the news now. "


    "How can they know that this temple is obvious?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    The little eunuch didn''t know how to answer. He said with a dry smile, "Your Highness, it''s not your friends who know you best, but your enemies."


    Qin Chengtian said, "get up and go to Liufu."


    What are you doing in Liufu? He came to find Liu hu''er, his cousin.


    Liu hu''er was surprised and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "Come here and ask you a favor." Qin Chengtian said.


    Liu hu''er nodded and asked him to say that Qin Chengtian had told her that huaiwang suspected that he liked Miss Feng.


    Liu hu''er laughed and said, "does that cousin like Miss Feng?"


    "That''s my cousin." Qin Chengtian said.


    Liu hu''er understood and liked it. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, even my wife." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "I know. You can rest assured." Liu hu''er nodded.


    Qin Chengtian also went back. In the following time, he quietly picked up Liu hu''er and went to the theatre. Several times, he was reported to Huai Wang.


    Huaiwang didn''t have a good way: "I know that my mother''s concubine is misunderstood. How can Lao Jiu like Miss Feng even though he knows that Changle and fengshaozhu have an engagement?"


    "Concubine Qi is also for the good of the Lord. It''s always right to be careful." Said the staff.


    Huaiwang didn''t say anything, so he sent what he found to his mother''s concubine in the palace.


    Qifei know after also Leng for a while, Weiyang palace son like is Liufu Liuhu son?


    "Have you found out?" Qi Fei frowned.


    "Niang Niang, Wang Ye said that it was true and true. Every time he went to visit Miss Feng, he would quietly go out through the back door, and then go to see Miss Liu. It''s just perfunctory to visit Miss Feng. " Said Mammy.


    Concubine Qi breathed a sigh and said, "it''s a misunderstanding in our palace."


    It''s not too hard to accept that she likes Liu hu''er. Liu hu''er is well bred and has the style of a lady from a big family. It is said that she is also very talented. Although she is not old, she is also famous in the capital.


    Most importantly, Zhou Miao, Liu hu''er''s mother, is the granddaughter of the Yongle Marquis''s house, and is also close to Weiyang Palace''s son.


    Qin Chengtian often goes to find Liu hu''er. Where can he hide from Liu Fu?


    Liu Qinghe''s mother, Liu er''s grandmother, came to the palace.


    First of all, I came to tell Liu Fei about this.


    Concubine Liu was surprised and said, "how can this be? It''s impossible for hu''er and Lao Jiu."Because it''s a blood relationship, it''s directly denied by Mrs. Feng. Cousins can''t marry each other. They can''t marry each other until they have five clothes.


    The fifth princess married her cousin Chen Shan, but she has not been pregnant until now. Concubine Liu thinks it has a lot to do with her.


    After all, it involves too much. Clans rely on marriage to consolidate their relationship and hurt the interests of too many powerful people.


    Not only Dafeng, but also the other two dynasties.


    "How can it be impossible? If it''s not possible, how can I come in and tell you about it? " Liu er said.


    Liu Fei said: "second aunt, you go back first. I''ll ask the imperial concubine about this. I''ll send someone to send you a message."


    Old lady Liu Er nodded and said, "Niang Niang, although our Liufu is already at its peak and hu''er''s marriage is half of it. You don''t have to worry about it, but the ninth Prince is a dragon in the crowd. If he likes hu''er, Niang Niang, you have to promote it."


    The granddaughter is also the nephew of the imperial concubine. If the granddaughter can marry the ninth prince, she will be more intimate. There is no need to worry that the granddaughter will be difficult. After all, the imperial concubine is the granddaughter''s aunt.


    Liu Fei said, "I''ll ask about it later." She doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Liu er''s old lady went back first. Liu Fei came to Weiyang palace without much delay.


    Chu Yue was drinking bird''s nest. When she saw her coming, she said with a smile, "you came at the right time. You can also scoop a bowl of bird''s nest for Empress Liu."


    "I just had it today." Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK to drink more occasionally." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Fei also sat down to drink bird''s nest with her, Chu Yue just asked: "how come all of a sudden? Isn''t your second aunt just coming to see you? "


    All the family members come to visit her. She can only let them in if they are allowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Liu Fei said with a smile: "I have just returned."


    Chu Yue also asks a way: "specially come in is what matter."


    Liu Fei nodded, said: "my two aunts into, recently Lao Jiu no less go to find hu er, also called hu er quietly out of the back door."


    Chu Yue Leng: "and this?"


    "Well, it''s mysterious. I thought what they were doing. Who knows, they went to the red makeup garden to listen to the opera. I thought they could hide it from the adults, but they were all discovered by the adults, so my second aunt came in and told me about it." Liu Fei said.


    "No? How can it be? Lao Jiu is related to hu''er by blood. He knows that he can''t combine with hu''er. " Chu Yue said.


    She had said this to concubine Liu before.


    Liu imperial concubine nods a way: "I also say impossible, but this matter really is true, month elder sister you ask Lao Jiu, see if have what inside information?"


    Chu Yue said, "don''t rush back. I''ll call someone to ask him."


    Qin Chengtian was called over. Seeing Liu Fei, Qin Chengtian basically knew what was going on.


    "Seeing you, concubine Liu should know what''s going on, right? Tell me for yourself, what tricks are you playing? You are related to hu''er by blood. You should know this common sense. " Chu Yue said.


    "Mother''s concubine, Liu''s mother''s concubine, I just asked my cousin to accompany me in a play." Qin Chengtian sighed.


    "Acting?" Concubine Liu didn''t know why.


    Chu month is also brow tiny a Cu, looking at own son to wait for him to continue to say.


    "Mother''s concubine, Liu''s mother''s concubine, the king of Huai didn''t know what was going on, but he even stared at me. It seemed that he thought I had an affair with cousin Xing." Qin Chengtian said innocently.


    "What?" Chu Yue and Liu Fei are both surprised.


    "Isn''t he stupid? How can you and xing''er think so? It''s out of order Chu Yue scolded.


    Liu Fei also said: "Changle and Feng Shaozhu are engaged. How could he have such an idea?"


    "Maybe it''s because there''s a rumor in the capital that the king of Beidi likes my sister. Maybe my sister will be moved, and I also found out that the king of Huai secretly tried to promote the relationship between the king of Beidi and my sister." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Liu Fei is very clear about her sister''s mind, said: "huaiwang really is to blame, he helped the king of Beidi with Changle, and at the same time suspected that you have an affair with Miss Feng, this is to stir up the marriage of Changle, and want to make you and Miss Feng disgraced!"


    Qin Chengtian sighed: "that''s why I can only ask hu''er for help. He thinks I like hu''er."


    "Nonsense, the reputation of you and xing''er is fame, but the reputation of hu''er is not fame?" Chu Yue stares at her son.


    "Hu''er was born in Liu''s family. She is your granddaughter and niece of your mother''s concubine. She has a noble status and has a good reputation in the capital. Can gossip be slandered?" Qin Chengtian said.


    "You are just making a fool of yourself. You should come to talk to your mother. How can you use this method? After all, hu''er is a girl''s family Chu Yue taught me.


    "My mother taught me a lesson." Qin Chengtian admits his mistake.


    "All right, you go back." Chu Yue waved her hand and said, "don''t go to find hu''er any more, so that her grandmother won''t worry."


    "Yes." Qin Chengtian nodded and went back.


    Liu Fei just said: "I said that there should be something inside."


    "It''s also this kid''s mischief. You have to talk to Mrs. Liu Er about it." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s not a big deal." On the contrary, concubine Liu was relieved.


    "Are you worried?" Chuyue laughs.


    "Can I not worry? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them. Chang Xi and Chen Shan are not pregnant yet. " Liu Fei said.


    Chu Yue sighed and said: "at the beginning, Changle wanted to promote the growth of Xi and the king of Beidi, but also worried that they were cousins. Changning also made a move. In the end, Changle was unable to separate them, and there was no way."


    Liu Fei said: "I heard that the girl Changxi drank some folk prescriptions in private. It''s strange that she didn''t taste good."


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "Changxi, is she a princess? Even if she doesn''t have a child, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to adopt one from Chen Shan''s elder brother. I think Chen Shan''s elder brother and sister-in-law will be very happy. If she can''t have a baby, she can''t have a baby. How can she use those folk remedies to spoil her body?"


    Liu Fei said: "I also think that if Changning can''t have a baby, it''s a big problem. Changxi''s is nothing, but she has a deep love with her cousin and it''s normal to want a child."


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. Instead, she said, "the king of Huai repeatedly entered the palace some time ago. He suddenly suspected that Lao Jiu and xing''er had heard what concubine Qi said?"


    "Concubine Qi is more and more suspicious now. You don''t have to worry about it." Liu Fei said.


    Chu month sighs, way: "she I am improper to return a responsibility, is long happy this wench, now is really make me worry."Liu Fei asked: "what''s the matter, isn''t it good?"


    "I saw King Beidi seven times at the banquet!" Chu Yue has no good airway.


    Liu Fei can''t laugh or cry: "you are still staring at her to count this, and it seems that you can see it at the banquet. Isn''t that normal?"


    "I also saw that the king of Beidi was basically staring at Changle." Chu Yue said.


    Concubine Liu said with a smile: "I''ve seen all of them, but don''t tell me. For a girl like Changle, there''s more than the king of Beidi staring at her at the banquet? Aren''t those excellent family members the same? "


    "Other people are just that, not the king of Beidi." Chu Yue said.


    Liu Fei laughed and said: "in fact, apart from the others, don''t you think the king of Beidi is really excellent? Now he''s only in his early twenties, but he''s already the king of Beidi. I can see that the emperor is also very satisfied with him. If it wasn''t for Changle''s engagement with fengshaozhu, maybe the emperor would be willing to let Changle marry him. "


    "Don''t even think about it. If you want Changle to get married, I don''t think about it!" Chu Yue hums coldly.


    Liu Fei felt funny: "I think you''re worried. What''s the matter with you? Changle is not ignorant. Beidi King''s deep love is doomed to lose everything." Then he said with a smile: "you are disgusted, but others Qingfu that is jealous, such occasions are so shapeless, Qi Pro Wang were angry with her, a face is black."


    "I don''t want to talk about Qingfu. I have no ability to blame others for being better than her." Chu Yue said: "if she can ask the king of Beidi to marry her, our palace can also give her a dowry to get married. The key is that she must have the ability to make such jokes."


    Two royal family members, Jinzhiyuye, are jealous of a man. Are you ashamed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Qin Chengtian''s affairs did not cause any disturbance, but Qin Heng still knew.


    So he called his son over and said to his son, your father knows your marriage well and will decide for you at that time.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t say anything on his face, but he frowned in his heart.


    His father and emperor, this is for him to watch the prince and his concubine? But his imperial concubine wanted to find it by himself, not by his father and Emperor.


    Qin Chengtian also explained to his father.


    As a result, Qin Heng not only didn''t object to it, but also had some regrets. He said, "your sixth sister was brought up by Mrs. Feng. Feng wants your sixth sister to marry, and your mother and concubine are also very optimistic about it. So there''s no way to let your sixth sister go. Otherwise, it''s good for you to marry your cousin."


    He wants his son to marry the di miss of the Baili family or the Mo family. Now the three Feng families in Zhongzhou are very close. If he marries one of the di miss of the two families and comes back to be a queen, he will marry Zhongzhou.


    It''s a very good choice.


    But no matter how good the Baili family and miss Di of Mo''s family are, how can they compare with the little princess of Feng''s family?


    It''s just a pity that the daughter is engaged to Feng Shaozhu. Of course, the son can''t marry another''s daughter. Otherwise, it''s a change of marriage. It''s really disgraceful.


    Qin Chengtian said, "don''t mention these words in front of your mother''s imperial concubine. Her mother''s imperial concubine doesn''t have a good impression on the king of Beidi."


    "Your mother''s wife has long hair and short knowledge. She doesn''t know the potential of the king of Beidi, especially the other women who are so infatuated with your sixth elder sister. She''s a very good candidate for a husband. If your sixth elder sister is really married, it''s not bad." Qin Heng said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love his daughter. In fact, what he loves most is his daughter. He is really optimistic about Beidi and doesn''t think it''s bad.


    Qin Chengtian knew that.


    If one day the sixth elder sister really married to Beidi, he could marry his cousin back to be the prince and concubine.


    The emperor would not object, on the contrary, he would help him persuade his mother and concubine. Of course, his cousin''s attitude towards him was also a problem, but he would solve it slowly.


    Qin Weiyang really didn''t know that his brother wanted her to marry Beidi.


    Come to the three Princesses'' house on this day.


    The three princesses didn''t attend this year''s banquet. Her cousin Jiang Chuan and her sister and brother, longfengtai, attended. Because the youngest daughter was not well, the three princesses stayed at home to take care of her.


    Qin Weiyang came out to visit every day these days, but he was stopped when he wanted to go back to the palace.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Weiyang lifted the driving curtain. Looking at the man in the opposite carriage who also lifted the driving curtain, he asked.


    "I knew that if I asked someone else to come, Changle would not come, so I came by myself." Li Wang looked at her and said.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Weiyang was also on his way.


    "Can you go to the temple with me for a visit?" Li Wang asked.


    Qin Weiyang looks at his eyes. He seems to be telling her that it''s OK for her not to agree, but it''s pitiful.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his lips. When he came back, the carriage had already followed him.


    When he got to a place where there were few people, King Li asked him to stop first. Qin Weiyang didn''t know, so he asked him how to stop, and he came to her carriage.


    "Let''s go." Li Wang said to the palace driver.


    "Why did you come to my carriage? Don''t you have a carriage yourself?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "My carriage is too cold. There''s nothing warm. You''d better warm it. Let me warm it too." Li Wang said.


    Qin Weiyang believed that he had a ghost.


    "Changle, I''m going to make a wish in the temple. The last time you took me, you said that making a wish can come true." Li Wang Dao.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t look at him. Looking at the sheath in his hand, he said, "some wishes can come true, but some wishes can''t come true. King Li still wants to be open-minded."


    "Li Wang smiles:" but the sincerity of the gold and stone is not


    Qin Weiyang can''t understand him. How can he be so patient? Also, the skin is really thick.


    They came to the temple together. Qin Wei asked for peace and health, while Li Wang asked for marriage.


    Now this time is supposed to be a busy time for temples. After all, it''s the end of the year. We all come to pray for blessings and good luck in the new year.


    But in recent days, there has been heavy snow, and there are not many pedestrians on the road, so the officials and family members have not come out.


    Because of this, when King Li took Qin Weiyang to the temple, there was no one.


    When he came to a corner, King Li pulled Qin Weiyang and surrounded her in his arms.


    Qin Weiyang was a little flustered, especially when he was facing his four eyes. In this narrow corner, she could feel his breath very clearly. It was so hot and hot.


    "You, what are you doing?" Qin Weiyang didn''t want to fall into such a passive situation and couldn''t help pushing him.But I can''t push this iron mountain man at all.


    "Changle." The man looked at her in front of her, and her hands were pressed to the upper wall by him. This is the real wall Dong.


    Qin Weiyang, who had never been treated like this, turned red and glared at him and said, "let me go!"


    "Changle, I''m going crazy. You know, I''m going to be driven crazy by you." Li Wang''s eyes were angry and struggling, as if a fierce beast had fallen into a hunter''s trap and was fighting.


    Qin Weiyang had never seen him like this. He was a little stunned. In response, he said coldly: "when did I force you? I have never given you any hope. I have made it clear to you that you have to stay. "


    "Do I have to stay? Yes, that''s right. I want to stay. I want to force and plunder. I want to marry you back to be my future, Changle. Would you like to be my queen Li Wang even changed a person to be the same, tightly stare at her way.


    In other words, this is the man''s original appearance. The modest king of Beidi, who has been showing in front of her all the time, is just wearing a piece of skin and doesn''t want to scare her.


    But now it''s no good not to be scared, because spring is coming soon, but she still has no heart. If he does that again, he will lose her forever.


    "No!" Qin Weiyang stares at him.


    "I don''t want to, do I? I''ll give you another chance and think about it. Would you like to? " Li Wang stares at her way.


    This is the real face of the bastard. Qin Weiyang laughed angrily: "I said I don''t "No!"


    But before the words came out, the lip had been blocked by King Li. Qin Weiyang widened her eyes. Her first kiss, her first kiss, this bastard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Because it was too sudden, Qin Weiyang didn''t respond for a moment, so he was taken advantage of by the king of Li.


    To attack the Yellow Dragon with the help of the city.


    Qin Weiyang is stupid, because he never expected such a situation!


    Wait for her reaction to come over, that but mercilessly give to kiss just beautiful Li Wang to come for a while, between lips and teeth all have bloody flavor.


    Li Wang opened his eyes to see her, also saw her shame and anger, although slightly, but refused to let go, the pain on his lips and tongue he did not care, continue to kiss Qin Weiyang by force.


    Qin Weiyang was very angry, but he had been kissing him for a long time. There was a bloody smell between his lips and teeth. After he let go of her hand, she slapped him in the face without saying a word.


    Li Wang''s face was crooked, but the ruffian''s nature was obvious. Looking at her, he said: "out of breath?"


    "You''re such an asshole!" Qin Weiyang wiped his mouth with his sleeve, gave him a shave and left in a hurry.


    Li Wang didn''t chase her either, so he stood in the same place and looked at the background of her leaving. After a long time, he left here.


    After they left, Qin Chengtian came out from behind the rockery with Fengxing.


    Qin Chengtian looked at his cousin''s shocked face and sighed: "cousin, how do you deal with this? Six elder sister, she even pedal two boats


    Phoenix star this just returned to God, some speechless.


    "When I was forced to kiss, I just scolded an asshole and slapped her in the face, instead of pulling out her dagger to give the king of Beidi a knife. The king of Beidi dares to bring her here. It''s not without reason. He firmly believes that the sixth sister has him in her heart." Qin Chengtian continued.


    Phoenix star heard here unwilling, said: "Yang elder sister and my brother are the people who have engagement!"


    "But as you just saw, if you were treated like this by someone you don''t like, what would you do?" Qin Chengtian looked at her.


    Phoenix star pursed her mouth. Needless to say, people who don''t like her will never come to the temple with her. If you dare to treat her like this, she can unload eight pieces of money.


    Qin Chengtian covered his mouth and said: "cousin, in fact, don''t blame the sixth sister. She and her cousin are childhood sweethearts. But she has always regarded her cousin as her own brother. She has no love for her cousin, but she was brought up by her aunt. Her aunt has not only taught her to solve her doubts, but also fostered her. So the sixth sister doesn''t want to call her aunt My mother and uncle are disappointed. They have no objection to her and her cousin. "


    Chu Yue really didn''t know that her ability was inherited by her son. In order to achieve her goal, she didn''t have to do anything.


    Phoenix star did not know that his cousin drunk warm meaning is not in the wine, said: "I''m a bit chaotic now, you let me think about it."


    "I know, cousin. I''ll take you back." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Send his cousin back to Fengfu, and Qin Chengtian''s carriage comes to the courtyard next to the princess mansion.


    Of course, Li Wang had come back at this time. He was sitting in the courtyard drinking. His head was full of Changle''s panicked face. Although the slap mark on his face became clearer, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Here we are." Li Wang sees Qin Chengtian come over, light way.


    "You know I''m coming?" Qin Chengtian took a look at him and said, "it seems that we know where we are."


    He didn''t make an appointment with King Li today. In fact, when he saw him coming with his sister, he and his cousin were also a little surprised. His cousin wanted to pass by, but was pulled by him to hide.


    This is the scene we see today.


    "You like Miss Feng. I like Changle. There is no impulse between you and me." Li Wang said plainly.


    "Yes." Qin Chengtian smiles, and the next moment is already a blow.


    King Li reached out to block it. The soldiers nearby saw that they would come up without saying a word, but they were kicked out by Qin Chengtian''s whip, even his own strength could not resist.


    But he didn''t pay any attention to his own soldiers, and once again he shot at the king of Li.


    King Li was originally sitting, but soon he had to stand up to fight with him. The fighting between them was not small. Soon the soldiers from outside came quickly, but they couldn''t get involved in such a fight.


    Especially the soldier who was badly hurt by Qin Chengtian''s foot will be supported by others.


    Qin Chengtian and Li Wang retreated just after the last strike.


    "You dare to be wild in my Dafeng''s territory?" Qin Chengtian''s breath is not even disordered. He stands with his hands and looks at him.


    King Li seldom looked at the ninth Prince of Dafeng with serious eyes and said, "it''s not wild, it''s just a way to pursue the person you like."


    Qin Chengtian snorted coldly: "I''m not involved in your affairs, but remember that if one day, as long as my sixth sister is wronged, I will be able to take the place of the army and make Beidi no longer exist."


    He said this at the sight of King Li. After that, he said no more and turned away.


    "The ninth Prince is really arrogant!" The other soldiers couldn''t help saying."It''s not arrogant. It''s said that the ninth Prince is born with divine power. He can''t open anything. I''ve seen it today." The soldier who got a kick couldn''t bear it any more. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said.


    "How did you get hurt like this by him?" Others can''t help it.


    "I just got a kick from him, you can''t believe it!" The wounded soldier said with a bitter smile and looked at the king.


    Today, he accompanied Wang to go to the temple to find Princess Changle. He didn''t know what happened in the end, but in the end, Princess Changle was angry. He didn''t see Princess Changle angry, let alone angry like that.


    At this meeting, the ninth prince came to find a place for his sixth sister, so what did they do to Princess Changle?


    The soldiers looked at the king.


    "My brother-in-law is really amazing. I remember when I first came to Dafeng with my brother-in-law, it seemed that he was still in the belly of the imperial concubine." Li Wang laughed.


    The soldiers have just seen the power of the ninth Prince of Dafeng. Although they know that the ninth Prince is crazy, they can fight against their king at such an age. In time, I''m afraid


    But they seem to be very happy.


    Li Wang was naturally happy. This time, his brother-in-law came to beat him. The reason why he beat him was that Changle''s engagement with Feng''s was likely to change.


    Qin Chengtian''s carriage has returned to the palace. He comes directly to find his sixth sister.


    However, his sixth sister would say that people are uncomfortable and no one will be seen.


    Qin Chengtian comes in directly. Qin Weiyang is really slouching in bed. When he sees his younger brother coming in, he says, "it''s not that people are uncomfortable. I''ll talk about it later. I''m not in the mood to listen to you now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Qin Chengtian waved his hand to ask the maidservants to go down. Then he looked at his sixth elder sister and said, "don''t be angry, sixth elder sister. I''ve just taught him a lesson."


    Qin Weiyang was stunned and immediately looked at his brother: "what do you mean?"


    "Sixth sister, my cousin and I went there to worship Buddha today. We are behind the rockery." Qin Chengtian didn''t even mean to cover up, he said.


    Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly turned white: "did you see it with xing''er?"


    "I see it." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Qin Weiyang immediately wanted to find a crack to drill in, and he was very ashamed and angry.


    "Sixth sister, cousin, she is very shocked that you have been forced to kiss by the king of Beidi, and you haven''t killed him yet." Qin Chengtian said, "it''s like playing around. I slapped him in the face and ran away."


    "No more!" Qin Weiyang said, covering the quilt.


    Qin Chengtian laughed and said, "elder sister, I''ve already dealt with him in the past. It''s no wonder that you can stop my attack. It''s normal that you can''t resist him."


    His natural power is not fake, especially now, he has the power to pull out mountains and rivers, and can kick the ribs of a strong man with one foot.


    For example, the soldier of King Beidi had to stay in bed for at least two months.


    But he didn''t get any advantage in the hands of the king of Beidi. It''s really unusual.


    Qin Weiyang covered his quilt and said angrily, "go out quickly. I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Sixth sister, it''s not a problem for you to escape like this. You have to tell your mother''s concubine about it. He bullies you like this, so you can''t forget it." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Weiyang took the quilt away and glared at his brother and said, "you don''t think things are chaotic enough, do you?"


    Qin Chengtian said innocently, "sixth sister, I care about you."


    "You can forget it, I see you are a kind-hearted look, see I was bullied, also didn''t come out on the spot, afterwards to settle accounts, what''s the use, behind the scenes!" Qin Weiyang scolded.


    Qin Chengtian sighed: "my cousin and I were shocked. We didn''t react."


    Qin Weiyang was again embarrassed.


    "Now six elder sister you go on like this is not the way, cousin she all see you and North Di Wang of affair, this can really don''t know how to do." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Weiyang is also a burst of weakness, said: "how do you choose to go today."


    "Elder sister, you shouldn''t pay attention to this. We bumped into each other today. If we didn''t bump into each other, could we be regarded as nonexistent? You''re right, cousin Bo. " Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang was ashamed and ashamed.


    "Come on, sixth sister, think about it carefully. You can treat this as if you didn''t see it. After all, you are forced to kiss it. It''s no big deal. Just treat it as if you were bitten by a dog." Qin Chengtian got up and said.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Weiyang smashed a pillow at him.


    Qin Chengtian went out with a smile. Looking at the snow, he felt that spring was coming.


    He didn''t go back to the prince''s office. He came to have dinner with his wife.


    Chu Yue was very pleased with her son''s understanding, and said: "your sixth sister, calling your sixth sister to have dinner together, is also lively."


    "Sixth sister is not very well. Let her have a rest." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue asked, "but did you catch a cold?"


    "A little bit, but the sixth sister said it''s not a big problem. Just take a few days off." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    He wanted to tell his wife about it, but it''s not the right time. Let''s wait until it''s the right time.


    Chu Yue looked at her son and said, "mother''s concubine gave birth to your sister and brother. You should take care of each other more. Do you know?"


    "My mother doesn''t have to tell me. I have a very good relationship with my sixth sister." Qin Chengtian said without changing his face.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Wait for son to use meal to go back, Chu month just came to visit a daughter, but the daughter really has no big matter, is a person a little have no spirit.


    "It''s so cold these days and I go out to your third sister''s house every day. Now it''s OK there. You can have a rest and don''t treat yourself badly." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded her head powerlessly, and she didn''t know how to face her mother.


    The bastard of beidiwang completely upset her.


    I used to think that he was indeed a gentleman and a rare friend.


    Who knows that this is a wolf in human skin. In front of her, she pretends to be harmless to human beings and animals. In fact, she has no good intentions.


    It''s a pity that she has been hoodwinked by him all the time. She still believes that he is a good one and goes there with him. This gives him the chance to take advantage of the opportunity!


    The next day, Qin Weiyang received the letter.


    He also sent it to the prince''s office. Qin Chengtian asked someone to take it.


    Qin Weiyang threw it away without looking at it, but after a while she went to get the letter from the ground. She wanted to see what the bastard had to say!"Sorry, I don''t regret it." There are only seven words in the letter.


    Qin Weiyang took a deep breath after reading it. Then he threw the letter into a vase and asked someone to bring a message to his brother: "no next time."


    Qin Chengtian is very obedient.


    Phoenix star came into the palace three days later.


    First came to Chu month this aunt to sit here, and then came to find her sister Yang.


    Qin Weiyang is still in bed, three thousand green silk scattered, holding his legs sitting on the bed, so helpless and pitiful.


    Phoenix star came over to see her sister Yang this picture of trapped look, can''t help but sigh.


    "Star." Qin Weiyang saw her and pursed her lips.


    "Sister Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Phoenix star said with a smile: "it''s rare to see you so spiritless. Every time I saw you before, I was energetic."


    "Xing''er, you and Lao Jiu have seen it." But Qin Weiyang didn''t want to be unknown.


    Feng Xing said with a smile, "my sister Yang is so excellent that it''s normal for someone to like her. Besides, she''s just bitten by a dog. What''s the big deal?"


    Qin Weiyang was ashamed and said, "I''m not good."


    Fengxing comforted: "sister Yang, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not a big deal. Last time I was outside with my cousin, I was not careful. I even went together. I thought he was a child."


    "You and Lao Jiu? What''s the situation? " Qin Weiyang was stunned.


    "It was an accident. I was accompanied by a snake vine. In order to save me, my cousin fell down with me. Then he accidentally touched his lips. He blushed and laughed to death." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t feel at ease, just sighed, but she was not an accident with Li Wang, that was Li Wang''s deliberate plan.


    And she was fooled, not even a bit of defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Sister Yang." Phoenix star accompanied her to talk and laugh for a long time, just quietly called a.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang answered.


    "Sister Yang, tell me the truth. What''s your opinion on big brother? Do you like big brother? " Phoenix Star asked.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect Phoenix star to ask so directly. He was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know if I like my cousin, but I don''t dislike marrying my cousin and living with him all my life."


    "But I just don''t feel disgusted, but I don''t have such strong feelings for my elder brother, do I?" Feng Xing asked with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    "Sister Yang, what''s your attitude towards the king of Beidi?" Phoenix Star asked again.


    Qin Weiyang heard the name, his face was cold three points, said: "don''t mention him."


    Feng Xing nodded and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, looked at her and said, "what do you understand?"


    "Sister Yang, don''t blame yourself too much. My father and mother want you to marry to Zhongzhou. In fact, one side is to protect you. The outside world is so complex, but Zhongzhou is a pure land. It''s hard to say outside. But in Fengshi, sister Yang, you never need to calculate anything. The whole Fengshi will protect you." Phoenix star said.


    "I know." Qin Weiyang said softly.


    "Yang elder sister knows, big brother went to Dazhou, not in Fengshi, but this spring, he should come from Fengshi." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Fengxing got up and said, "sister Yang, have a good rest. I''ll go to see my cousin."


    Qin Weiyang watched her leave.


    Come to the prince''s office, Qin Chengtian has set up a barbecue shelf, with his cousin a barbecue, roast venison to eat.


    "Sister Yang is listless. You still have elegant barbecue to eat." Phoenix star took his roast meat, fragrant, said.


    "She''s just trapped in love. It''s not a big deal." Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix star grabbed a green vegetables into the pot next to boil, said: "what does it mean to be trapped in love."


    "Cousin, you know, if she doesn''t like the king of Beidi, she needs to be in such a dilemma. That''s like the king of Beidi, but she has an engagement with her cousin. It''s easy to solve this problem. Just tell her to abandon the king of Beidi." Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix star sighed: "if it''s so easy to give up, where can sister Yang be so sleepy?"


    Unconsciously, she also believed her cousin''s words, and felt that sister Yang was really in a dilemma.


    But there are traces to follow. If you are not trapped by love, what can you worry about?


    "She deserves it. Cousin, you don''t have to worry about her. You can''t worry about your own heart even if you have an engagement with your cousin." Qin Chengtian said so.


    Phoenix star stares at him one eye, way: "this how can blame Yang elder sister, heart this kind of thing is oneself can control of."


    "Yes, what you say is that the heart really has no way to control it. It unconsciously falls in love with it. It''s only when you react that you know how difficult and tangled it is." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Phoenix star listen to him to say so reasonable, stunned way: "you also have similar experience?"


    "Cousin, you misunderstand me. How can I have similar experience? I heard what my mother said. There''s a saying about it. By the way, I don''t know what it is, but I''m deeply attached to it." Qin Chengtian said faintly.


    Phoenix star smile, said: "that you know too much."


    "I not only know more, but I will not fall into the predicament of my sixth sister. As long as I like it, I will try my best to fight for it." Qin Chengtian plainly expounded his ferocious nature.


    Phoenix star is to agree with, way: "this pour also right, like to fight for, in case of success?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s wrong for the king of Beidi to do that. He''s just a poor man who can''t ask for anything. Cousin, don''t you think so?" Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star can''t be brought into the ditch by him, don''t have good spirit white he one eye, say: "no, he isn''t a thing!"


    Qin Chengtian laughed and said, "cousin, eat meat. The meat is going to be cold."


    "I have no appetite." Phoenix star put down the meat that she ate, said.


    Qin Chengtian took it and ate it himself. Fengxing saw that he put the meat he had eaten in his mouth and said, "do you eat my jerky?"


    "If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. It''s good venison. If you feed it to hounds, it''s a bit outrageous. I''ll help you eat it for my cousin." Qin Chengtian said.


    Fengxing said, "I''ve eaten this meat!"


    "I don''t dislike you, cousin." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star stares at him one eye, say: "that you also don''t care to eat, you say to see, how should do like this now?"


    "I don''t know what to do. It''s their business. Let them deal with it by themselves. But I don''t think you can hide it from your cousin. You have to make it clear to him that he wants to marry a wife who has other men in his heart?" Qin Chengtian said.Phoenix star way: "can say so?"


    "That''s the truth, you know it." Qin Chengtian said: "cousin should have the right to know. In fact, I can''t bear to see my sixth sister like this. Otherwise, let her break up with my cousin, and we don''t have to tangle. If we marry each other, we will be brothers and sisters in the future, and our feelings won''t change."


    "It''s easy for you to say. My elder brother likes sister Yang." Phoenix star road.


    "Well, I don''t think so. Cousin Bo hasn''t come to Dafeng so far. If you like it, you have to come to Dafeng two or three times a year." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    "That''s because the family is busy. Now a lot of things have been taken over by the elder brother. He has to be familiar with those businesses, and sister Yang has no time to travel around. They get together less and leave more." Phoenix star said here, is also a little sigh.


    Is it because of this that sister Yang has no love for her elder brother all the time. Instead, she gets along with the king of Beidi day and night after she goes to Beidi?


    "You see the attitude of beidiwang towards my sixth sister and my cousin towards my sixth sister. My cousin is like an old wife to my sixth sister. They are too familiar with each other and know each other so well that they have no fresh feeling and passion. They have entered the middle-aged couple''s life mode ahead of time, but they are with beidiwang. How happy they are to catch up with each other now?" Qin Chengtian said.


    Phoenix star gave him a big white eye and said in a word: "how do I feel like you are looking forward to sister Yang marrying the king of Beidi?"


    The little eunuch next to him was named xiaoguazi. He admired him secretly. Miss Xing really knew his royal highness.


    Your highness is not looking forward to, six princess can marry to Beidi?


    "I just hope the sixth sister can be happy and marry love." Qin Chengtian tea superb to his cousin poured a cup of tea, said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Although it is tangled, but life is still like this.


    As soon as this year goes by, life will be very fast.


    Fengxing set out to return to Fengshi after the Lantern Festival on the 15th anniversary of the lunar new year. For this reason, Qin Chengtian was silent for several days.


    I didn''t have much spirit in those days. I was reading in the room.


    Little eunuch xiaoguazi can see that his highness wants to go with Miss Xing.


    But unfortunately, I can''t go.


    But it was not only Qin Chengtian who was worried, so was the king of Beidi.


    The king of Beidi sent in a letter every day. Except for the first time before, he only wrote one sentence, every other letter was a long one.


    However, Qin Chengtian was kept under pressure until the snow began to melt. On the day when the king of Beidi was going to leave, Qin Chengtian sent these letters to his sixth sister at one time.


    "These are all sent in by him. I''m afraid I''m tired of calling sixth sister, so I didn''t send them to you. However, since he has already asked Qichen to go back, today''s letter is the last one. I''ll just take all the letters to sixth sister." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Weiyang was originally reading a book. When he saw such a thick stack of envelopes, his mood was not so wonderful.


    I didn''t say anything. I threw all these envelopes into the vase without looking at them.


    "What do you want to tell me? My father asked me to see off the king of Beidi." Qin Chengtian asked.


    "Tell him that I helped Beidi last year, and I will never go to Beidi again." Qin Weiyang said.


    Qin Chengtian nodded, then came out of the palace to send the king of Beidi.


    Seeing the king of Beidi and his party out of the gate, he stopped to talk.


    "Your sixth sister didn''t come?" Li Wang asked.


    "No, the sixth elder sister asked me to tell you that she would not go to Beidi any more if her gratitude and resentment had been written off." Qin Chengtian said.


    Li Wang looked at him and said, "you will make this marriage impossible, right?"


    Qin Chengtian looks at him without expression.


    "There is only one woman like Miss Feng in the world. If you miss it, you will regret it in your life. So, how about cooperating with your brother-in-law?" Li Wang said.


    Qin Chengtian sneered at him and even ignored the poor man.


    He''s not like this wild man!


    My cousin and sixth sister have totally different attitudes towards him.


    Of course, this is his advantage and disadvantage, but he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he has more time with his cousin.


    Li Wang had no choice but to take a look at the boy and the imperial city. He knew that he really annoyed Changle.


    Before he did that, he knew that he would annoy her, but he didn''t regret it!


    After all, there was nothing more to say, so they rode away.


    The king of Beidi took people back to Beidi. Many women in the capital sighed at the news.


    Although they know that the king of Beidi likes Princess Changle, it doesn''t prevent them from having a beautiful dream of being the queen of Beidi.


    But now people are gone, obviously there is no chance.


    But the most sad and sad is Qingfu, the princess of Prince''s mansion.


    After hearing the news, they all fell ill. The imperial doctor came to have a look and said that the princess was suffering from heart disease. It''s better to untie her heart knot.


    Qi''s concubines were all cried by this unfilial woman: "you''re the princess of the royal family. Do you have to make a mess of yourself like this? What''s good about him as a wild man? His mother''s wife doesn''t deny that he is really a dragon among the people, but it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. He doesn''t like you, so why do you like him? You''ve made yourself look like this. It''s not only fruitless, but also worrying your mother and Princess and your father and king for you! "


    But Princess Qingfu was immersed in the sadness of lovelorn.


    Compared with Qi''s physical and mental exhaustion, Chu Yue is smiling.


    The one who got in the way of her eyes left, and she called her daughter over.


    "You''re going to marry Dafeng this year. Make good preparations and don''t go away." Chu Yue said.


    My daughter''s wedding date is set in August this year.


    It''s barely half a year.


    "Concubine, I''m going to be taken care of by Da Zhou. I have to take care of the fourth sister. Da Zhou has been fighting fiercely in the past two years." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu month also didn''t block, way: "calculate, Changning now stomach already fast four months?"


    "Yes." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "It used to be OK, but then you''ll have to come back on time to get married." Chu Yue said.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    She came over to Fengqi palace and said that empress Xiao didn''t have to worry too much.


    "I''m happy with you." Said queen Xiao.


    "My mother is very kind." Qin Weiyang smiles and goes out of the palace.


    She also came to say goodbye to her three married sisters.The eldest princess said, "it''s really dangerous over there. I heard that a prince died last year."


    "Yes, the prince who is most favored by Emperor Zhou is next to the prince." The third princess nodded.


    Five princesses also heard this matter, pursed lips to say: "six younger sister, you this time past, you also want to be careful!"


    "I know. Don''t worry." Qin Weiyang smiles. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that the eldest sister and the third eldest sister are the fifth elder sister. She says, "you don''t want to drink those prescriptions secretly any more. It''s useless. When fate comes, you''ll have some peace of mind."


    "Good." The fifth Princess answered with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything, so he set out to Dazhou.


    "Five younger sister, listen to six younger sister''s right, don''t drink those folk prescription again, do you know?" The eldest princess said.


    The third princess nodded.


    The fifth Princess sighed and went back without saying anything.


    "At the beginning, Changle said, I can''t believe it, but now you see, she and Chen Shan are in good health, but they can''t have children." The eldest princess sighed.


    The third princess didn''t care very much: "what if you can''t have a baby? The fifth sister is a princess. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a baby. At that time, you can take one from Chen Shan''s elder brother to inherit the incense. It''s no big deal."


    "She''ll envy us." Said the eldest princess.


    "Three princesses way:" but this also have no way, at the beginning we block also block, Changle also told the truth with Changning, Changning also blocked, but finally did not stop


    The eldest princess said nothing.


    Qin Weiyang, of course, took ice leaf with him on this trip, and they came to Dazhou together.


    The news was almost quickly spread to the king of Li, but he didn''t say anything, just looked in the direction of Da Zhou.


    He knows that he can''t go to see Changle now. He can''t go to see Changle until Qin Chengtian stirs up the marriage. Otherwise, she will tear her face with him.


    So King Li didn''t delay. He took people to go north to Beidi. Beidi still had many things to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Fengxing has returned to Fengshi.


    As soon as Qin Yun and Feng Huainan came back, they asked her how she was this year? Phoenix star of course said yes.


    Qin Yun didn''t ask much about the king of Beidi, but Feng Huainan was about to ask.


    Of course, they can''t hide the fact that the king of Beidi is in Dafeng, but they don''t have to do anything with their daughter over there.


    Now, of course, I have to ask my daughter about it.


    Feng Huainan, in particular, doesn''t want Changle''s daughter-in-law to be robbed by others. Isn''t his son going to be a bachelor?


    "Yang elder sister where need father, you worry, Yang elder sister has nothing to do with him, from beginning to end is his wishful thinking only." Feng Xing said with a smile.


    Feng Huainan was relieved and said, "he is also very cheeky. He even chases Da Feng!"


    "It''s cheeky. I know that sister Yang and elder brother are engaged, and I want to marry sister Yang back to Beidi." Phoenix star nodded.


    Feng Huainan said: "it''s not strange that he is so. With Changle, he will be able to have good weather and peace in the future. If he can marry Changle, even if he offends our Feng family, he will not hesitate. He can understand."


    Phoenix star smiles, she knows her father will say so, it is all based on the words in front of her.


    "By the way, what about big brother? Haven''t you come back yet? " Phoenix star said.


    "It''s coming back." Qin yundao.


    "Isn''t that to miss with sister Yang? Sister Yang said that she would go over the big week, which means that she has already set out. " Phoenix star road.


    "It doesn''t matter if I miss it. I''ll be married in August this year." Feng Huainan said happily.


    Phoenix star looking at her father so happy face, in the heart a tiny sigh.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Although Qin Yun didn''t say anything, he noticed his daughter''s look.


    In front of Feng Huainan did not say anything, but in private is the daughter called over to ask.


    Qin Yun has never been tardy. He asked directly, "tell me the truth, what''s the matter with your sister Yang and the king of Beidi?"


    Phoenix star Leng for a while, immediately dry smile way: "Niang..."


    Qin Yun looks at his daughter.


    Fengxing knew that she couldn''t hide it from her mother. She sighed and said, "mother, sister Yang didn''t mean it to the king of Beidi."


    Qin Yun frowned slightly and said, "what''s Changle''s attitude towards the king of Beidi?"


    Fengxing said: "I don''t know how to say it, but my cousin has a saying that is quite right. Sister Yang is too familiar with elder brother. She doesn''t have the appearance that lovers should have, but she has something to do with the king of Beidi There''s some intimacy


    "Intimacy?" Qin Yun looks at his daughter.


    "Sister Yang is easy to be affected by him. If you mention his name, sister Yang''s mood will fluctuate greatly." Feng Xing pursed her lips.


    Qin Yun said, "what happened to Changle and him?"


    Phoenix star looked at his mother, and knew that her mother was the most intelligent, so she said: "my cousin and I ran into her kissing the king of Beidi. Although the king of Beidi attacked me secretly, sister Yang didn''t investigate after that, but she just exposed it. I can see that sister Yang was happy with him."


    Qin Yun felt a little hurt and said, "but your elder brother is the one who has an engagement with Changle!"


    Fengxing said: "sister Yang knows that, so she is very guilty. She has been unhappy all year this year."


    Qin Yun calm face scolds a way: "North Di king this son of a bitch!"


    "Mother, what do you say to do now? Do you want sister yang to marry her? Although she has an engagement with her elder brother and he likes her, she always treats him as her elder brother. Now the king of Beidi appears and she likes him. If she marries him, I''m afraid she won''t be happy, and it''s unfair to him. " Phoenix star said.


    Qin Yun said, "when your elder brother comes back, you can talk to him. I have to write to your aunt about it."


    Naturally, she is very fond of her niece. She will not have any problems when she marries her niece. She has no relationship with her son, only family relationship, which can be cultivated.


    But if there is another man in her niece''s heart, it''s another matter.


    She needs to ask Yueyue.


    When Chu Yue received this letter, people were dumbfounded. She wanted to explain to her that there was no such thing.


    But her letter made it very clear, so without saying a word, she sent for her son.


    Qin Chengtian is late. He has moved out of the palace to live by himself.


    He was practicing martial arts in his backyard. When he heard his mother''s call, he didn''t come here at the first time. Instead, he waited until he had finished his homework.


    "Mother, I''ll have more meat stewed for me. I''ll have dinner with you tonight. I''ll go back when I''m finished." Qin Chengtian said.


    "Smelly boy, tell your mother to wait for me so long?" Chu month black face way.


    "Is there something urgent for my mother?" Qin Chengtian sat down and took a piece of cake to eat.


    Chu Yue quickly asked for the right thing and said, "your aunt wrote to me, saying that your sixth sister likes the king of Beidi in her heart? I''ll go out for a tryst, and I''ll be bumped into by you and xing''er? ""That''s what my aunt said?" Qin Chengtian asked.


    "What else?" Chu Yue said.


    Qin Chengtian sighed: "Auntie, what she said is more polite. My cousin and I only met the sixth elder sister outside with the king of Beidi. What we saw was that the king of Beidi pressed the sixth elder sister on the wall to kiss her, but the sixth elder sister struggled and put her hands on the shoulder of the king of Beidi, and let him do something wrong."


    Chu Yue almost didn''t catch her breath. She covered her chest and said, "you What are you talking about? "


    "My cousin and I ran into the sixth sister kissing the king of Beidi in the corner of the temple." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue stares at her son and says, "are you sure?"


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s too big for me to tell my mother about you, but my cousin and I did see them kissing." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Chu Yue was about to be angry: "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "What do you want me to say? Did you say that my sixth sister was hit by her cousin when she stepped on two boats? Did you say that my sixth sister was engaged to her cousin and liked the king of Beidi, or even kiss the king of Beidi? How can I say it? " Qin Chengtian sighed.


    Chu Yue was so angry that she scolded: "Changle is a dead girl. She can run fast. If she is in the palace, she will not have anything to do with him if I don''t interrupt her dog legs."


    "What should we do now? Let the sixth elder sister marry. If she does, isn''t her cousin green? " Qin Chengtian said, and said: "if you don''t let the sixth sister marry, this good marriage is no longer puzzling. It will definitely affect the relationship between your mother and your aunt."


    "My relationship with your great aunt is not so easy to affect, but I have to go to Fengshi in person!" Chu Yue said with a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Qin Chengtian said that he would go with his mother.


    Chu Yue glanced at her son and said, "your father and emperor have already given you a job. Aren''t you busy?"


    Qin Chengtian thought of his errand. Unfortunately, he couldn''t go.


    Chu month wants to think of the palace past Feng''s, that of course is to say with Qin Heng.


    Don''t say the reason can''t, he won''t promise her to go out, so have no way, Chu month also honest account.


    Qin Heng He was stunned for a long time, then looked at Chu Yue and said, "are you sure it was Changle who did it?"


    "Lao Jiu and xing''er saw it together, don''t you think?" Chu moon face has no facial expression way.


    Qin Heng looked at her and said, "what are you going to do about it? It''s past. "


    "What else can you say? What else can your daughter do when she does such a thing? Of course, I apologized in the past, and this marriage is gone. " Chu Yue''s heart is like a knife.


    It''s her daughter who makes such a mess. Can she ask Bo''er''s nephew to recognize this family by holding his nose?


    There is no such reason.


    This marriage can only be void, but Chu Yue''s heart is really hard, especially hard.


    Such a good marriage, after her daughter married, she did not have to worry, just waiting for happiness, who knew such a thing would happen?


    "It''s true that her daughter is like a father. She can do such a thing. She was blind when Feng raised her. She was blind when yunyun taught her what she had learned. As a result, she rewarded Feng in this way!" Chu Yue sneered and sneered.


    "You always said Changle was like you," said Qin Heng, who was lying on the gun innocently


    "I don''t think she is like me, especially under the premise of engagement, she can even do this kind of thing, which is clearly like you as a father!" Chu Yue then got up and said, "I''ll go over this matter in person, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "How long are you going to go?" Qin Heng did not object either.


    How can a daughter do such a thing? Can we really ask other people''s sons to recognize it? That''s impossible.


    So it''s really necessary to go there in person.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be back when it''s done." Chu Yue said.


    After she went back, Qin Heng really sighed.


    "Although Beidi is really good, it has nothing to compare with Fengshi. Changle is confused this time." Qin Heng said.


    Manager Feng didn''t know what to say. He just said, "I don''t know if Feng will be angry? After all, Mrs. Feng is the sixth princess''s teacher. She and master Feng have come to make an agreement on marriage. Now they are going to break their engagement. This is... "


    "Let''s see, with the imperial concubines in the past, this matter can be settled." Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help thinking about Fengxing. He said slowly, "I remember that Fengxing is only one year older than Laojiu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    "What do you say if Fengxing marries Lao Jiu and becomes a princess?" Qin Heng said softly.


    How dare you say good or bad? Of course, Qin Heng doesn''t need him to say. He is just talking to himself there.


    If Fengxing can marry over to be the prince and concubine of Laojiu, it''s very good, but I''m afraid fenghuainan won''t agree.


    After all, Feng is always monogamous, married here, of course, also have to abide by the rules here.


    As Feng Huainan''s daughter, I''m afraid she won''t agree.


    Qin Heng thought about it and gave up.


    But Qin Chengtian came and sighed with his father, saying, "my son is really worried that the relationship with Feng''s family will be stiff."


    "No, the relationship between your mother''s concubine and Mrs. Feng can''t be affected by a marriage." Qin Heng also believes that.


    He didn''t understand the secret between the two women until now, but he also knew their friendship, and would not make any conflicts because of these things.


    "Father Huang is to think of another thing, you and your cousin Phoenix star, seem to be a year away?" Qin Heng asked.


    "Yes." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    "Before, there was an engagement between your sixth sister and your cousin, so my father didn''t say anything, but now the engagement between them is over. If you like your cousin, you can have a try." Qin Heng said.


    Qin Chengtian looked at his father and emperor with a embarrassed face and said, "father and emperor, I treat my cousin as my sister."


    "Well, then you should be the father." Qin Heng did not force his son to nod.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t stay much either. On the way back to his residence, he raised his mouth slightly.


    "Your Highness, now the marriage between the six princesses and the Phoenix young master is almost over. It''s time for your highness and miss Xing to be put on the agenda." Xiaoguazi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. My cousin and I are still young. Just take your time." Qin Chengtian said calmly.Of course, xiaoguazi didn''t dare to say anything. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. His Highness''s so-called "take your time". He broke up the marriage of the sixth princess in the year when he was thinking about Miss Xing.


    "You that what facial expression, do you also think six elder sister''s marriage is this temple to break up?" Qin Chengtian glanced at him and said.


    Xiaoguazi said: "Your Highness Mingjian, I dare not think so!"


    Qin Chengtian ignored him and began to shut his eyes.


    Six elder sister''s marriage was not broken up by him. This marriage is not your love or my wish. The main reason is that six elder sister was raised by Feng''s family. Six elder sister didn''t object to it. She wanted to repay Feng''s cultivation.


    In this case, Feng''s also has a mistake, more or less some with the meaning of gratitude.


    Now that the sixth sister has some feelings for the king of Beidi, they are not many, but they do.


    In this case, he helped his sixth sister to get rid of the shackles of marriage and pursue what she wanted, whether to marry or not, as long as she was happy.


    He didn''t feel bad about doing so.


    Of course, he did not deny that he had a plot, so he would add fuel to it.


    But in the end, it was done.


    His mother''s wife comes out. How can we get rid of the marriage to make everyone happy? Let''s leave it to her.


    Chu Yue doesn''t know that this son of a bitch is so scheming. If you want to swear, you''d better give birth to a mouse.


    She also didn''t delay. After she handed over the common affairs in the palace to Xianfei, LiuFei and Defei, she said that her old illness had recurred and she wanted to recuperate.


    In fact, he came to the secret road in the middle of the night.


    "When it''s over, I''ll come back early, or I''ll pick you up." Qin Heng said.


    Chu month this meeting can''t have what mood to grind Ji with him, wave a hand: "the color of the sky is late, you go back to rest quickly."


    Then he went into the secret road without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    When Chu Yue set out to come to Fengshi, Fengbo had already come back first.


    Feng Huainan also said, "I heard that Changle used to visit her sister Sihuang in Dazhou. If you come back later, you can still meet her."


    Feng Bo smiles and says, "that''s a miss."


    Phoenix star to hear this sentence, said with a smile: "brother tired, first go back to have a good rest?"


    Fengbo is really a little tired. After chatting with his father for a while, he goes back to rest.


    Fengxing came to the pharmacy to find her mother.


    "Your big brother is back?" Qin Yun said.


    "Well, mother, I don''t know how to tell my elder brother." Phoenix star sighed.


    Qin Yun pursed his mouth and said, "let your elder brother have a rest for two days. I''ll tell him after two days that Changle doesn''t mean that to him. He likes others and can''t help it."


    Two days later, Fengxing told her elder brother about it.


    Feng Bo was stunned after hearing this and looked at her and said, "are you sure Changle likes Beidi king?"


    Feng Xing nodded: "sister Yang likes him."


    Originally, she was not sure, but sister Yang''s mood was easily affected by the king of Beidi. With the analysis of her cousin, she also felt that sister Yang liked the king of Beidi in her heart.


    "When did it happen?" Feng Bo asked.


    Fengxing looked at his elder brother and said, "maybe when sister Yang went to Beidi for consultation, she fell in love with the king of Beidi."


    Before and after the time, only in the past when Beidi had contact with him, so it should be at that time like Beidi king.


    "I have to ask Changle about it myself." Feng Bo took a deep breath.


    He was ready to go out again, but his mother stopped him.


    "Your aunt is here now. First listen to what your aunt said." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Bo''s look is not good, looking at his mother, said: "mother, I don''t want to break the engagement with my cousin."


    Qin Yun looked at his son and said, "but Changle doesn''t like you."


    "I didn''t like it before, but we were engaged." Fengbo road.


    Qin Yun didn''t expect that his son would be so stubborn, but he also understood that what he should say was still to say: "before, it was because Changle didn''t like people, so we wanted you to cultivate feelings after marriage. But now the situation is different. Changle has people to like. What''s the advantage of forcing you to be together?"


    Feng Bo didn''t speak.


    "If Changle can marry Fengshi, my mother will feel happy for you, but fate is sometimes doomed. Even if it''s forced, she won''t be happy. Changle''s temperament mother knows that if we insist on her marrying, she will certainly marry, and she will respect you after marriage, but do you think you will be happy? ¡±Qin Yun looked at his son and said.


    Feng Bo said: "Niang, wait until my aunt comes. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Well, go back and rest." Qin Yun said nothing more.


    Feng Bo went back, and Feng Huainan came back soon.


    Phoenix Huainan this meeting just know Chu month will come of news, come to say this matter with him.


    "I know." Qin Yun nodded his head.


    Feng Huainan didn''t know why, so she said, "sister-in-law, how can she come here so well? How can Qin Heng promise to let her out? "


    "This time I come here, I''m supposed to get rid of the marriage between Changle and Bo''er." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan was stunned, really stunned.


    "What did you say?" Phoenix Huainan incredible looking at his daughter-in-law said.


    Qin Yun also looked at him: "Changle may want to break the engagement with Bo''er."


    "This This... " Feng Huainan was speechless. After a long time, she said, "why? Why does Changle break the engagement with Bo''er? The relationship between their cousins has always been excellent, and Bo''er hasn''t done anything wrong with Changle. Of course, I know that Changle doesn''t have a deep love for Bo''er, but it can be cultivated, and there''s no need to worry about it, right? They are still young. "


    "If it''s just like this, it can be cultivated slowly, but Changle likes Beidi king." Qin Yun said to him more directly, said.


    Feng Huainan was really stunned: "xing''er didn''t say..."


    "Xing''er didn''t dare to tell you the truth, for fear of hitting you, but she ran into Changle and beidiwang for a tryst with Lao Jiu, and still..." Qin Yun shook his head and sighed.


    Although the words behind didn''t say, Feng Huainan could almost imagine it.


    "How? How can Changle like the wolf boy of beidiwang? " Feng Huainan still felt very hard to accept: "Bo''er and she are the childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Is there anyone who knows each other better than the two of them? If they get married, they don''t even need to run in. They grew up together when they were young. "


    "What can we say about feelings? And I think the most willing thing is that they are too familiar with each other, so that Changle always treats Bo''er as his brother and has no love for men and women. In the past two years, he often went to Beidi, and the king of Beidi deliberately seduced him. That''s why Changle unknowingly started his way. Last year, he was able to let go I think it''s different for Beidi to go to Dafeng alone to find Changle. Who gave him such confidence? Now it seems that he knows Changle''s mind. " Qin Yun said.Feng Huainan still felt incompetent to accept and said: "Changle is our daughter-in-law of Feng family. Last year, you and I were engaged in person!"


    "Well, if the two children are not predestined, what good is it to force them together? Changle was brought up by me. Even if I didn''t marry Bo''er, it''s no different from my daughter. Don''t talk about that. " Qin Yun said.


    It''s really a pity that two children can''t get married together, but it''s a pity, and there''s nothing perfect after all.


    The main thing is that the children themselves should be happy.


    "What about Bo''er?" Feng Huainan said: "Bo''er has affection for Changle."


    Qin Yun also knew and shook his head: "this matter can only be seen by himself."


    Fenghuainan came to visit her son. Fengbo sat on the top floor of Mingyue Pavilion, looking at the scenery of Fengshi in Zhongzhou.


    "Bo Er." Feng Huainan smiles.


    "Dad." Feng Bo took a look at his father.


    "Dad only knew about it, Bo''er. What do you think now?" Feng Huainan looked at her son and said.


    Feng Bo didn''t speak, just looking at the scenery of Zhongzhou.


    "When your aunt comes here, listen to what your aunt said. Don''t think too much about it. Take a look at everything." Feng Huainan comforted her son.


    Feng Bo made a sound and looked at the scenery, with the surging waves.


    Chu Yue arrived at Fengshi seven days later.


    Qin Yun came to pick her up. Seeing her big cloud, Chu Yue felt guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Of course, the color of guilt soon converged, and Chu Yue was very happy to see her.


    "I''ve come out to catch my breath." Qin Yun also said that she was very happy.


    "I''ve been in that cage for a long time, and I feel a little uncomfortable coming out." Chu Yue took her arm and said with a smile.


    Qin Yun took a look at her and said, "there are so many maladjustments. If you go out for a few days, you can''t get used to it. Now Changle and Laojiu are so big, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "it''s right to say that, but it''s not easy to come out. That one doesn''t agree."


    Qin Yun didn''t say anything. He took her to the restaurant in a carriage.


    Come here for dinner, and then go back.


    "Brother in law, are they all at Feng''s?" After coming to the restaurant, Chu Yue asked.


    "Well, they''re all in Fengshi. Let''s come here to have dinner first, and then we''ll go back." Qin Yun said.


    Other things did not say, but wait for the meal.


    There were only her and yunyun in the wing room. Chu Yue said, "yunyun, this is Changle. I''m sorry for Bo''er."


    Qin Yun said, "before I write, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. If I know, can I allow it, I''ll break the dead girl''s leg." Chu Yue said: "I saw your letter, and then called Lao Jiu over to ask. Lao Jiu didn''t dare to tell me the truth. You don''t know how angry I am. I told him not to take care of the Beidi boy, but she was trapped. I don''t know how to say about her."


    Qin Yun sighed: "I really want Changle to be my daughter-in-law."


    "I also want Bo''er to be my son-in-law. How good is Bo''er? Yushu Linfeng is elegant and handsome. What''s wrong with her? But she likes Beidi''s boy like that and keeps it from me behind my back. You don''t know how angry I am. This dead girl is Fu Bo. She can''t marry Feng! " Chu Yue scolded.


    Qin Yun said, "don''t say that. Who can say that about feelings?"


    "My brother-in-law must be very unhappy, isn''t he?" Chu Yue sighed.


    "It''s a pity. Like me, he treats Changle as his daughter-in-law." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue said with a headache: "I know that I have always regarded Bo''er as my son-in-law. The fact is that the girl is not decent and behaves herself since she was a child. Who knows that such a big event will bring trouble to adults? If she said in advance that it would be better, she would only have such a thing with Beidi when you and her brother-in-law come to propose marriage. You don''t know what I''m angry about! "


    Qin Yun also heard it and said, "what about the marriage of these two children?"


    "Let it go." Chu Yue Rou said painfully: "she didn''t have the fortune to marry Feng''s family, and she had such a relationship with the king of Beidi. How can she marry Bo''er? It''s not that Bo''er is wearing a green hat. I don''t care who she wants to marry. Anyway, after she''s married, there''s no chance to meet her in her life, so I don''t want to be her daughter!"


    Qin Yun said: "you don''t have to do this. Changle will marry whoever she likes. What she likes is the most important thing. It''s the Feng family that makes it hard for her to get married."


    "It''s hard for her to be strong. What kind of person will Bo Er marry if she doesn''t marry? When I was a child, I knew the roots and the bottom, and you and my brother-in-law. After I married her, she could live like a fairy, but she didn''t want to! " Chu Yue said: "I warned her a long time ago that I would not agree with her about Beidi. She told her to die early. She also promised me that she would not. Finally, have a look? This is intentional! "


    Chu Yue is more say more angry, these days come here, she really don''t want to understand the daughter in the end like Beidi that boy what, need to for him a person, and Feng''s and his mother imperial concubine are not happy?


    "I know Changle''s temperament. I can''t help it." Instead, Qin Yun comforted her.


    Chu Yue felt guilty and angry: "yunyun, don''t make excuses for her. You can''t help abandoning us and chasing that man? I gave birth to you, and we both gave birth to such a desperate daughter for love? Think about my heart ache, she''s going to Dazhou now. It''s better not to come back all her life. Otherwise, how can I deal with her? "


    Qin Yun said jokingly, "I''m not as angry as you. You''re as angry as a puffer."


    "Ah." Chu Yue sighed deeply and said, "go back. You should always apologize to your brother-in-law and Bo''er. This matter has to be dealt with."


    Qin Yun said: "your brother-in-law is OK, but Bo''er''s side..."


    Chu Yue said, "I''ll talk to Bo''er."


    With her big cloud cloud came over Feng, Feng Huainan, Feng Bo, Feng star, they did not hear the next person''s notice to come over.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s rare for you to come here at any time." Feng Huainan said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, you are still as young as ever. It seems that I have maintained you well." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Aunt." Fengbo and Fengxing were given a gift."Let''s all sit down. There''s no need for courtesy." Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Fengbo and Fengxing brother and sister also just sat down.


    "Aunt, I asked the dining room to prepare desserts. Shall we have a bowl?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "Yes, have it served." Chu Yue smiles.


    When the desserts were served, Feng Huainan called for the desserts and chatted while eating.


    After the greetings, Chu Yue just entered the theme and said to Feng Huainan, "brother-in-law, we feel sorry for Feng about Changle. It''s really unexpected for Qin Heng and me. However, since it''s happened now, there''s no reason for Changle to delay Bo''er so much. How about letting them get rid of this marriage?"


    "Sister in law, are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more?" Feng Huainan sighed and looked at her silent son.


    "I know it''s a big blow to Bo''er, but Bo''er, there''s no grass in the world. Since Changle can''t marry Fengshi without this blessing, Bo''er, you can find another girl who is 100 times and 1000 times better than her. That girl wanted to go out when she was a little girl. I was worried that she would not be able to marry her husband and teach her children. Now it''s just the right time, You can find a better one and don''t want her Chu month looks at nephew to say.


    "Aunt, I want to ask Changle in the past big week to see what''s going on with her. I believe my cousin will not have any relationship with other people after she has an engagement with me. There must be something inside here." Feng Huainan looked at her.


    "What else can we have in this matter? Lao Jiu told me after I forced him to ask him, saying that he and xing''er saw them two hugging and kissing at the temple! " Chu month feels unworthy for his nephew, scold a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Chu month this time is completely annoyed with her daughter, and in such a premise, nephew also speak for her daughter, she does not forgive her daughter''s practice.


    And here also know, directly said the daughter and Beidi that boy all hold together to kiss.


    Phoenix star a listen to this words even busy way: "no, no, aunt, you misunderstood."


    "I misunderstood something. Didn''t they hit Lao Jiu by you?" Chu month facial expression not good ground says.


    Fengxing said: "my cousin and I did run into each other, but it was the king of Beidi who coaxed sister yang to pass by. Sister Yang didn''t notice for a while, so But sister Yang gave him a big hand, and then she never saw him again. "


    Chu month Leng for a while, way: "how with old nine say of dissimilarity?"


    "My cousin must have misunderstood. He doesn''t understand that either." Phoenix star said: "after that a few days, sister Yang is not the whole person listless, aunt you also know."


    Chu Yue just remembered that it was what happened at that time.


    Feng Xing said so, the nature is different.


    Take the initiative to kiss together, and be attacked by Beidi boy, these are two different situations.


    "But when I went to see sister Yang, she was really in a dilemma." Phoenix star said again.


    Why is it difficult? It''s just a swing in my heart.


    Chu yueleng snorted: "she is capable, and she has two boats!"


    Feng Huainan said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. Changle doesn''t necessarily like him. I know Changle is not that kind of person."


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment and said: "brother-in-law, no matter what, Changle still has contact with Beidi Wang on the premise of her engagement with Bo''er. This is not right. Whether she is entangled or anything, it''s also true that she is not strong minded. This is also because she doesn''t have enough feelings with Bo''er. I used to turn a blind eye to it, but now I think this marriage is still a solution Except good, she won''t have to delay. What do you say, Bo''er? "


    The last sentence was said by Feng Bo.


    Feng Bo said: "aunt, I want to see Changle later."


    Chu month understood his meaning, this is to see his cousin''s attitude.


    "Yes, we have to see what Changle thinks. Besides, we can''t say engagement means engagement. We can''t say dissolution of engagement means dissolution of engagement. Changle doesn''t speak from beginning to end." Feng Huainan is also a Taoist.


    Chu Yue sighed and said, "it''s just that Bo''er has been wronged."


    "If that''s the case, you''ll leave tomorrow and go to see your cousin. Tell her what she thinks. Don''t force her. It''s all up to her own will." Qin Yun said to his son.


    "Good." Feng Bo nodded.


    He also got up to get ready, hugged his fist and left first.


    "Still ask what, such dead wench still want to do." Chu Yue said tired.


    "Changle was just bitten by a dog. What''s the big deal? Have you learned those stinky rules?" Qin yundao.


    Chu Yue just frowned and asked Feng Xing, "xing''er, why are you different from Lao Jiu?" Although the son also said that he was surprised by the king of Beidi at first, his daughter didn''t resist and didn''t say anything about slapping.


    "Cousin, he is still young. How can he understand this? At that time, we were both stunned and didn''t react. When we reacted, sister Yang had slapped him in the face and left." Phoenix star said.


    Said Phoenix star is also sigh, way: "but Yang elder sister only in his time, will have so exposed emotion, to big brother''s time not."


    "That''s because your elder brother never worries your sister Yang." Feng Huainan said.


    Chu Yue shook her head and said: "brother-in-law, after all, we still feel sorry for you. Besides, we know the girl''s temperament. This marriage..."


    Although she was also very sad, she still felt that it was the best thing for her nephew to get rid of the marriage.


    Up to now, Chu Yue doesn''t believe that her daughter has no intention of Beidi''s wolf boy.


    "Wait for Bo''er to ask Changle. It''s not too late to cancel the engagement if there''s no fate." Qin Yun said.


    Chu Yue sighed.


    Feng Huainan didn''t say anything more, but he felt that the marriage was really going to change.


    I can''t help regretting it.


    In private, he said to Qin Yun, "we should have given him the pill to mend the sky and returned the human feelings of the blood soul shirt. It''s not as good as giving him a chance to let Changle see Beidi. Now, I''m afraid that from then on, he''s already thinking about Changle."


    Qin Yun took a sip of tea and said, "don''t think about it. At the beginning, we didn''t think about this factor. Didn''t we think Changle would be interesting to him?"


    Feng Huainan said, "now it''s good. It''s just because of those pills that put Changle in."


    Qin Yun shook his head: "don''t talk about this, wait for Bo''er''s news."Although the words say so, no matter Qin Yun or Feng Huainan, they don''t feel that this matter still has room to turn back.


    They all grew up watching the niece of Changle. How can they not understand Changle?


    Chu Yue comes to Mingyue pavilion with Fengxing to have a rest.


    "Star son, this matter you also have a mistake, discover at that time should say with aunt." Chu Yue said: "at that time, she was still in Changle, and she didn''t go to Dazhou. Now I know that she ran away."


    Phoenix star shook his head and said, "aunt, I don''t know how to say this."


    Chu Yue sighed: "the bastard of the king of Beidi, I knew he didn''t have any good intentions. I thought your cousin wouldn''t do anything, but I just wanted to be polite to him, but I didn''t expect..."


    She also knows her daughter. She really doesn''t want to make excuses for her daughter and doesn''t think her daughter is innocent.


    "Aunt, I don''t know yet. Let''s wait for elder brother to ask sister Yang." Phoenix star comforts a way.


    "I''m very sorry that I can''t be in laws with your mother. After all, your mother gave birth to your elder brother, and I gave birth to Changle? It''s kind of a kiss. " Chu Yue said.


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the relationship between my aunt and my mother is still the same, but it won''t be affected by such things."


    "I''m too lazy to manage Changle, but I don''t know if Bo''er can walk out?" Chu Yue said, this is what Chu Yue worried about.


    "My aunt is worried too much. My elder brother is very strong. Although it''s really a blow, it won''t bring him down. It will take two or three years at most to put him down." Phoenix star road.


    "That''s good." Chu Yue nodded and said in a cold voice, "Changle, that dead girl, is not worth Bo''er''s grief. She is so willful now. Wait for her. Sooner or later she will regret it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Qin Weiyang naturally didn''t know these things, and he didn''t know that he had completely stepped on her mother''s bottom line.


    On the way to Dazhou, she was also practicing medicine to save people.


    "Aunt, you said that the taxes of my father had been reduced so much, but why is this place still so poor, and what kind of method should I use to exchange money?" Qin Weiyang said with a frown after he left the village.


    Ice leaf is not surprised, said: "every place has their own customs, this kind of thing, let''s have a look."


    "Just pity the young women." Qin Weiyang sipped his mouth and said.


    Why would she say that? This is because this time in the past, the treatment was for some young, unmarried girls.


    It''s all unhealthy diseases that women have.


    However, after understanding, Qin Weiyang just knew that there were some unorthodox things in this place.


    These unmarried women will sell their wedding night.


    Yes, I heard right. Some people will ask them if they are willing. If they are willing, they can take them to sell their wedding night in exchange for a fairly good dowry and get married.


    When Qin Weiyang heard this, he was shocked. How could there be such a shameful thing?


    However, after understanding, I learned that there had been such a thing as early as when the emperor was in power, but it was not a big deal in the local area, and it also paid attention to your feelings and my wishes.


    It''s just pity for those women.


    Because those men are not good things, and they are not clean enough to infect them.


    Of course, not all men are unclean, but this matter also makes Qin Weiyang feel very uncomfortable.


    In the end, she is not as good as Zhongzhou. If she is in Zhongzhou, where can a woman sell herself to do something she doesn''t want?


    In Zhongzhou Fengshi, women can also make money with their own ability. No one will say anything.


    "Princess, there is only one continent in the world." Bingye told the truth.


    "Even Beidi, women are also very brave, no less dignified than men." Qin Weiyang road.


    "It''s not easy for Dafeng to have the present situation under the rule of the emperor. In the past, it was not uncommon to change the son and eat, especially in the time of natural and man-made disasters. I experienced it once when I was a child." Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang heard her aunt Ye talk about this for the first time, and asked, "do you still remember?"


    "I remember, how could I forget that experience? It was only after I was trained by the secret guard that I had the first full meal in my life. Today''s days like Dafeng are much better than those at that time." Ice leaf road.


    Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. They can also refuse the local customs, but no one can stop them for the dowry. Moreover, it''s just like this place. Other places are very good. The princess is proud of the emperor''s Mingzheng after she has gone so many places, isn''t it?" Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang was also comforted and said with a smile, "I''m too harsh."


    Although his father was always despised by his wife, he never ignored it in politics. Even when he was busy, he forgot to eat.


    Sometimes it''s too late to discuss government affairs with ministers. In politics, my father has really done his best.


    Qin Weiyang took her aunt all the way to the northeast.


    Dazhou is located in the northeast, and now the three dynasties trade closely with each other.


    No, when the carriage came, it met the businessman who was going to Dazhou.


    But not from Dafeng to Dazhou, but from Beidi.


    This road is all in common.


    "This batch of Cordyceps produced by Beidi is not very good." When they stopped, the businessmen could not help saying.


    "I don''t think so." Another businessman also said.


    "No, it''s no wonder that all the good ones have been kept by the king of Beidi. How can they be sold to us?" Said another stout businessman.


    "Keep it? What are you going to do with it? " The other two said without knowing what was going on.


    "You don''t know?" The short and fat merchant laughed and said, "the king of Beidi has sent all the best Cordyceps to Dafeng and sent them to Fengdi."


    The other two businessmen were surprised and said, "to Fengdi? What does this mean? Now that Beidi is more and more prosperous, is it necessary to please Fengdi? "


    "The king of Beidi likes the princess of Changle. Can he not please Fengdi, who is the father of the emperor?" The stout businessman said with a smile.


    The other two understood, but immediately said, "isn''t it a waste of effort? How can Princess Changle marry to Beidi? Princess Changle has an engagement with fengshaozhu


    "Yes, it seems to be getting married this year, isn''t it? Where is the king of Beidi? "The short and fat merchant said, "my fair lady is a good gentleman. It''s no exaggeration for a woman like Princess Changle to say that she is the successor of Lady Feng. It''s no surprise that the king of Beidi wants to marry her back."


    "That''s true, but Princess Changle is engaged to Feng Shaozhu. If he''s still like this, he''s not afraid of Feng''s opinions." Said the other.


    "What is giving Cordyceps sinensis? You don''t know. I also heard a news this year. It seems that the king of Beidi spent his spring festival in Dafeng imperial capital last year!" Said the stout merchant.


    The other two were surprised. They all knew why they went to Dafeng for the Spring Festival.


    "I can''t see that the king of Beidi is a kind of spoony." Said with emotion.


    "Now that I haven''t married the queen, I guess I''m waiting for Princess Changle, but I''m afraid I''ll wait for nothing." And with compassion.


    Qin Weiyang and bingye''s carriage stopped at the side to have a rest. After a long journey, of course, the horses wanted to have a rest and feed water and grass. They also got together with the businessmen, but they didn''t want to hear these gossip.


    Qin Weiyang did not speak.


    Bingye looked at her own princess and said, "princess, you are going to marry Feng Shaozhu this year. Don''t think so much."


    "I don''t think too much." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Bingye said, "it''s almost here. There are still three or five days left before we can reach Dazhou."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and rested on the carriage, but he could not help thinking of the scene that day.


    The bastard pressed her against the wall, told her she was driving him crazy, and then did something rude to her.


    After that, he didn''t repent.


    She used to treat him as a gentleman. Was he a gentleman in the end? Her eyes are really white.


    I''ve been wrong about villains all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    On the way to Dazhou, there are still some post stations to rest. Although the journey is rather boring, it can be regarded as arriving at Dazhou in a few days.


    Changning had already sent someone to wait for her, but it just didn''t happen because Qin Weiyang and bingye had changed their looks. Where would they know her?


    Or Qin Weiyang with ice leaf to Prince''s house, Changning this just know six younger sister has arrived.


    "I sent someone to pick you up. I''m afraid I didn''t meet you." Changning see strange face of Qin Weiyang with ice leaf, then understand, said.


    It''s just a strange face, but it''s very clear whether it''s temperament or the jade pendant just sent in by the servant.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt and I can come by ourselves and have a look at the scenery of Dazhou."


    "There''s nothing good to see, but we can''t compare with Dafeng." Changning brought them in with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t worry about anything else. Her fourth sister looks very good. Obviously, after the last experience, her fourth sister is very alert and alert this time.


    "It''s been a hard journey. I''ve asked someone to clean up the room. You''ll have a bath and dinner first, and then have a good rest. After that, we''ll have a good chat." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang did not refuse. He nodded and went down with the ice leaf.


    "Princess, there are six princesses coming here, but I''m relieved." Said Mammy.


    Changning face is also with a light smile: "yes, six younger sister came, I can be considered to be able to breathe a sigh of relief."


    The last child was also very careful, but who knows, she was still on the way. At that time, she almost had a lot of bleeding. Thanks to Changle, she took some spare medicine, so she could keep her vitality.


    In addition, before she got married, Changle also recuperated her body. She had a very good foundation, so that she could stabilize herself from the danger of that time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she''s going to be a real failure.


    But now it''s OK, and now she''s very confident, because she''s pregnant again, and she''s still a very healthy child.


    Now the prince''s house has been cleaned by her, so it has been calm all the time.


    But when she married to Beidi alone, she didn''t dare to relax at all. She was surrounded by people who wanted her life. How could she relax?


    But now to see his six sister came, Changning is really very relieved.


    When Prince Zhou came back, he heard that there were two guests from the palace. The princess was very happy.


    Zhou Fu came and saw the sunshine on his crown princess''s face.


    "I heard that there are guests in the mansion? But six younger sisters are coming? " When Zhou Zhen saw that his crown princess was like this, he asked with a smile.


    Of course, he had heard from his princess, so he could not be wrong.


    Changning said with a smile: "yes, but it''s a long journey, so I asked her to take a rest first, and then come over for dinner."


    Zhou Zhen held her hand and said, "six younger sisters are coming. You can take a breath. You don''t have to call yourself taut."


    For the Crown Princess of Changning, Zhou Zhen is naturally satisfied. With her, he can almost have no worries. She can take care of everything in his family.


    Since she came here, she has also made his backyard like a sieve as watertight as an iron bucket.


    But he also knew that she had worked hard and that she was tense.


    Changning said: "I know, you don''t have to worry about me, now is the most critical time, you can do your own things outside."


    Changning is quite satisfied with her husband. There is nothing wrong with what she heard before marriage. She is really a capable man, not bad.


    In this way, she will also help him sit in the desired position. Of course, she will also sit in another position.


    In the evening, Qin Weiyang, who had rested for more than an hour, brought bingye to the banquet set by Zhou Fu, the fourth brother-in-law.


    "Liu Mei, it''s really hard all the way." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Fourth brother-in-law." Qin Weiyang also received a gift.


    "Come and sit here, fourth sister." Changning said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang came over and sat down beside her fourth sister with a smile. Looking at the dishes on the table, he said with a smile, "have you prepared so many dishes? It''s all our Dafeng dishes. "


    "Of course, you can''t get used to the dishes here." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Who says I''m not used to it? This is not after pregnancy appetite is not good, this just eat before the dishes Changning said.


    Zhou said with a smile, "yes, I said it wrong." He called Qin Weiyang for dinner.


    Qin Weiyang used it with them.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhen left space for their sisters to talk and went back to the study.


    Changning also just asked his mother''s health.


    Qin Weiyang can''t tell the truth. Now her fourth sister is pregnant. How can she tell the truth?"Although mother''s body is still the same, it doesn''t matter. Fourth sister, you don''t have to worry about it." Qin Weiyang said, and then said, "it''s the empress. I''ve been worried about your bad life here."


    "Where can I lead a bad life? The letter I wrote back clearly said that my mother just loves to remember." Changning sighed.


    "The mother worried about whether you would report good news or not. She married far away and had no one to rely on. She also worried that her fourth brother-in-law was not good to you." Qin Weiyang said.


    "When you go back, you will tell your mother that I have nothing to worry about. Where can I worry about me? So is your fourth brother-in-law. He treats me very well and respects me very much. He gives me all the power to do things in the backyard. He never interferes in any way and embarrasses me. " Changning Road.


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother when I go back." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help sighing. The empress is what happened this year, but she should wait until the fourth emperor''s elder sister gave birth to her little grandson.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say this. Instead, he said, "fourth sister, I''ll give you a safe pulse."


    Changning nodded and stretched out his hand. Qin Weiyang gave her fourth sister a pulse, and soon took back her hand. He said with satisfaction, "fourth sister, your body is very good, and my little nephew is also very good."


    "Little nephew?" Changning looks at her.


    "This pulse is indeed from my nephew." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    Changning eyebrows and eyes are with a touch of joy, although from pregnancy after the sour, she dare not eat acid on the surface, only secretly eat, experienced also said that she was pregnant with a little grandson.


    But in the end, it''s not as good as what my sixth sister said, which really makes her happy.


    "I don''t like my son either. If I''m a daughter, I''m just as happy as long as I''m safe and healthy. It''s just that this is Zhou''s first child. If I can be his eldest son, it''s no better." Changning said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Zhou is not young this year, but so far he has no children.


    Of course, it''s not that Zhou is not healthy. When a woman in the backyard is pregnant with a child, she will have an unexplained abortion. There has always been no exact reason.


    Even if I changed all the servants in my family, I still couldn''t find out the reason. After I got married in Changning, I used the method of leading the snake out of the hole to find out the reason.


    It was a very humble mute old slave in my family. The old slave didn''t know who sent him, because he bit the poison in his mouth and killed himself. He didn''t even have time to ask.


    So all along, Zhou Fu had no children, and all the women in his family had problems in their bodies, that is, the illness they fell after they lost their children.


    If Qin Weiyang had not sent medicine to Changning at that time to protect himself, Changning would not have escaped the misfortune.


    Now she is the only one in the family who has children. Changning tells other concubines that she wants to help the prince, but she is also satisfied.


    Because she really wants to be the first child in the prince''s mansion. It''s from her. It''s better to be her eldest son.


    Now from her six younger sister here determined is the son, Changning heart of course happy.


    "Although the fourth sister''s body and my nephew are healthy, but in the end some tension, the fourth sister still need to relax a little bit, which is also conducive to the later production." Qin Weiyang said.


    "I couldn''t help it before. I''m worried. Now that you''re here, I can really breathe a sigh of relief." Changning said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "fourth sister, don''t worry."


    "Liu Mei, what''s the matter with Chang Xi?" Changning asked.


    Although people are married, letters from the other side of the capital have always been exchanged, and many things are known.


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to the fifth elder sister. She has no problem with her good cousin, but she can''t have a baby. I guess it''s what my aunt said. It has a lot to do with their cousins."


    After hearing this, Changning sipped his mouth and said, "there will be no children in my whole life?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe there won''t be one in the future. Maybe there will be one, but if there is one, it''s not necessarily healthy." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said.


    "If so, it''s better not to have children." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang said: "but the fifth sister wanted a child very much, and secretly took some folk remedies. Last time I saw that she had been drinking disorderly."


    Changning suddenly black face, said: "at the beginning we also stopped her, but she had to marry, now also toss up their own body, she does not know that he is the Golden branch, I just, married from afar must have a son, but she is in the capital, what else to worry about?"


    Qin Weiyang said, "I can only wait for my fifth sister to open it."


    Changning also did not say much, this kind of thing is really can only wait for the party to want to open a point.


    "What''s the matter with you and King Beidi?" Changning looked at her again.


    Qin Weiyang said, "what can I do with him?"


    "Can it be all right? Then how did he go so far as to celebrate the Spring Festival in Dafeng Changning laughs.


    Qin Weiyang said: "he came by himself, and I didn''t ask him to come. Fourth sister, you don''t know how annoying he is. You know I have an engagement with my cousin, but it''s still unreasonable."


    Changning said: "how can you be reasonable to the person you like? If you are reasonable, how can you marry the person you want to marry?"


    Qin Weiyang helpless way: "four elder sister, what do you say."


    "I just think that the king of Beidi won''t go to Dafeng for the new year without any reason. Do you give him any information that he thinks he can fight for it Changning said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "no, I have always been very clear with him."


    Changning did not say anything more. He said, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest first. Come and have breakfast again tomorrow morning."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and went back to rest first.


    Wait for her person to leave, Mammy just don''t understand a way: "Princess how mention North Di king in front of six princesses?"


    "I was thinking that if Changle liked Beidi king, it would be a very good choice for Changle to marry Beidi king." Changning said softly.


    Mammy was stunned and said, "how do you say that? Feng''s side is much better than that of Beidi. The sixth princess was brought up by Mrs. Feng. She was also a childhood sweetheart with Feng Shaozhu. This marriage is absolutely impeccable. "


    "Marriage is impeccable, but the people who marry Feng are not necessarily Changle." Changning said.


    "Who else but the sixth princess?" Said Mammy.


    "Isn''t there old nine?" Changning said lightly: "let Lao Jiu marry Feng''s little princess, Feng''s will still be Lao Jiu''s help, and even the relationship is still on a higher level. Moreover, Lao Jiu and Feng''s little princess are childhood sweethearts. Since returning to the palace, he has to go to Feng''s side to stay for a month or two every year. Isn''t that a small guess?"Mammy suddenly said, "the princess is right to say that."


    Changning said softly, "if Changle marries the king of Beidi, it will be equal to the help of Beidi and the help of Fengshi. Since then, Laojiu''s position is as solid as gold. How can it be shaken by the mother and son of Qifei huaiwang? No matter how skillful they are, neither mother nor son will have half the effect. "


    Mammy nodded.


    Changning did not continue to say, of course, she thought so is not completely selfish.


    If Changle marries the king of Beidi, she will have a sister of the queen of Beidi. This sister has a very good relationship with her, which will be her strength.


    After all, in the near future, her mother will die of illness, and her second brother''s crown prince will give up.


    Before she got married, her mother had said these things to her.


    This is the reason why Changning expects the child in her stomach to be a son, because this child will be her strength at that time.


    "But I''m afraid the sixth princess has no affection for the king of Beidi." Said Mammy.


    "Then I''ll see. Even if I marry the king of Beidi, it won''t hurt Changle. At the beginning, if Changxi didn''t listen to me, I wanted Changxi to marry. In my twenties, I pacified Beidi, who had been in civil strife for many years. In just a few years, I asked Beidi to show different vitality. I don''t understand why Changxi didn''t want to marry such a man. ¡±Changning shook his head.


    "This matter was also misunderstood at the beginning. Even if the fifth princess was willing, the king of Beidi would not be happy. The person he liked was not the fifth princess, but the sixth princess." Said Mammy.


    Changning also did not say anything, way: "wash gargle, also should rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    The other members of the crown prince''s family don''t know about Qin Weiyang''s coming.


    But I also know that there are two guests in the mansion, and they are the guests of the crown princess.


    The crown princess did get along well with the court wives and had a lot of contacts, but she had been raising a baby since she became pregnant.


    But also rarely invite people to stay, especially young girls, and also strange.


    Needless to say, we all know that it''s not from Dazhou.


    They dare not ask the princess directly, but there is a princess in the family.


    The princess Juan was also valued by the prince. She was the daughter of an important official in the imperial court, and she made great efforts in the imperial court.


    So in the evening when Zhou Zhen came to rest, Princess Juan asked about the guests of the crown princess.


    Zhou also remembered that Qin Weiyang was good at pharmacology, and that Princess Juan did need to have a child, so that her mother would help herself wholeheartedly.


    And now the baby in the princess''s belly is also very safe, so Zhou Fu said: "tomorrow you will go to see the princess and ask her to give you a favor."


    Juan side imperial concubine although don''t understand this words what meaning, but also obedient, the next morning came to see.


    It happened that Changning and Qin Weiyang were having breakfast, so they told her to wait.


    Let Juan side imperial concubine come over.


    "I''ve seen the crown princess. The crown princess is blessed." Juan side imperial concubine Bi respectfully met a gift, then just looked to Qin Weiyang: "crown princess, don''t know this distinguished guest is?"


    "What can I do for you today?" Changning did not answer, looking at her way.


    "I''ve come to ask the princess to be lenient." Juan side imperial concubine curtsey says.


    Changning looked at her and said, "please forgive me?"


    "The prince asked me to come." Juan side imperial concubine then said.


    Changning knew what it meant. He sipped his mouth and looked at Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Changning this also just said: "since it is the meaning of the prince, then sit down."


    Juan side imperial concubine then half believe half doubt to take a seat, Qin Weiyang also didn''t have much words, come over to sit beside a way: "stretch out your hand."


    Juan side imperial concubine Leng for a while, toward long rather see past.


    "Didn''t the prince ask you to come? Just do as you''re told." Changning has no patience with her, she says faintly.


    Juan side imperial concubine also dare not how, although this prince imperial concubine enters the mansion time also just one year, but in this year, she is incomparably clear to realize this not easy to provoke.


    I don''t plan to make friends, but I plan to live in peace.


    So he put out his hand, Qin Weiyang also gave her pulse, frowned slightly and said: "this is under the medicine of extreme cold, if not expected, your monthly affairs are extremely inaccurate, and often accompanied by blood clots and black blood?"


    As soon as she said this, Princess Juan''s face changed. She looked at her in surprise: "you How do you know? "


    "If your constitution is delayed for another year or two, you''ll never get pregnant in your life. What kind of medicine do you use on weekdays?" Qin Weiyang asked directly.


    Princess Juan looks at Qin Weiyang''s face. She seems to understand why the prince asked her to come and ask for a favor.


    Therefore, we dare not conceal Qin Weiyang''s questions.


    "These drugs are just for stability. They are useless in your present situation. I think it''s clear that you''ve been taking them for so long?" Qin Weiyang released his pulse and looked at her.


    Juan side imperial concubine nods, busy way: "it is really useless, I also told the doctor, but the doctor said that this is already the best prescription, I take out outside to see, outside also said, this is excellent prescription."


    "Such a prescription is not bad, but it is useless for your situation. Your constitution is cold originally, especially after you have been given extreme cold medicine. To treat you with this prescription is tantamount to lighting a candle in an ice cellar. To melt an ice cellar with that candle is tantamount to a fool''s dream." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Juan side imperial concubine hurriedly way: "beg the expert to instruct!"


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything, but looked at her fourth sister.


    Changning also understand his six younger sister''s meaning, this is to push human feelings to her.


    Changning just looked at Princess Juan. Princess Juan also understood it. She quickly got up and blessed deeply: "please give me a favor."


    "All right." Changning just said, "get up."


    "Thank you, princess." Juan side imperial concubine busy way thanks a way.


    "Help Juan and her concubine." Changning looked at his six younger sisters.


    "Good." Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "ask someone to bring up the pen, ink and paper."


    Changning also asked people to take up the ink, paper and inkstone. Qin Weiyang wrote and said: "my prescription can remove the ice cold in your body, but there will be some pain during taking it, and even some black blood will flow out. But three days later, the black blood will no longer exist, but the prescription still needs to be taken, two in the first day, one in the morning and one in the evening, three days later After taking a post before going to bed, take it for half a month continuously, and you can recover most of the coldness in the palace. As for the rest, no matter how well you recuperate, there will be no big problem. You will have children in the future, and you won''t end up infertile all your life. "At last, Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "the people behind this are really vicious. This kind of medicine is aimed at destroying the rest of your life."


    Juan side princess face of course also with the color of annoyance.


    Those people really want to be the queen of the crown prince. That''s why they do this to them.


    "Nothing else, just go back." Changning opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, doctor." Juan side imperial concubine to Changning thanks, and looked at Qin Weiyang.


    When she left, Changning just said: "she is afraid to recognize you."


    "Recognize me?" Qin Weiyang raised his eyebrow: "this is the first time I''ve met her."


    "It''s right to meet for the first time, but you can''t find a few of them who are as skillful as you. You can know the root of her disease without her opening her mouth, and you can also prescribe the right medicine to the case." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang said: "this alone?"


    "Concubine Juan is not from a low family background and has different horizons. Besides, you don''t know that your reputation is as impressive as thunder in Dazhou. I''m your best celebrity." Changning said with a smile.


    "Because the fourth elder sister was also on the way, but she was in good health. On the contrary, she was pregnant again in a short time?" Qin Weiyang knew it later.


    "Yes, you can see the situation in Princess Juan''s body. If you didn''t give me the medicine to protect my body, I would not only lose the child I didn''t get, but also leave the disease in my body. But I turned over in a desperate situation. The medicine you gave me was clear on the outside. I was protected by your talisman, Princess Changle It''s all right. " Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang smile: "or aunt''s fame is big, I also is fox fake tiger power."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Qin Weiyang thought of it and said, "fourth sister, it''s OK for you to make her pregnant at this time."


    "It''s too harsh for me to be pregnant alone. It''s not wrong to ask her to be pregnant too. Besides, the prince knows that he asked Princess Juan to ask for this favor, which is not good for his face." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang looks at her fourth sister.


    Changning said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry about the fourth sister. The fourth sister chose this road by herself, and she has already been psychologically prepared. "


    Qin Weiyang said nothing.


    Let''s talk about Princess Juan.


    With the maid back to the yard, the whole person is some light bloom.


    "What''s the matter with the side concubine?" The maid didn''t know why.


    "Don''t you know the identity of that miracle doctor?" Juan side imperial concubine then asks a way.


    "I don''t know." The maidservant shook her head, looked at the prescription, frowned and said, "it''s the prescription. The side concubine has to send it out to have a good look!"


    "Look, it''s for people to see, but I''ll make sure it''s safe!" Juan side imperial concubine happy way.


    "Does she know the woman doctor?" The maid looked at the master and said in surprise.


    "Of course I don''t know her, but I can almost guess her identity!" Juan side imperial concubine way.


    The maidservant said, "what''s the identity of the female doctor? The maidservant looks at also really unusual appearance, unexpectedly is at the time of the number pulse, gave side imperial concubine you to diagnose


    "What''s so unexpected that the disciples taught by Mrs. Feng can tell the root of my illness by taking pulse?" Juan side princess road.


    The maidservant stopped and was shocked. "The side imperial concubine said that the woman doctor just now is the Changle Princess of Dafeng?"


    Even if she was a maid, she knew the name of the Changle princess was taboo.


    Also enough to see Changning said, said her six sister in the big week famous words is not groundless.


    "Who else is she?" Juan side imperial concubine says.


    Of course, she also knows that the princess of Changle is unusual. Isn''t the princess the best example?


    They took the same medicine as them, but the foundation was not damaged. In a short period of time, they raised their bones. Even in two or three months, they were pregnant again.


    The fundamental reason is not because there is Changle princess''s medicine to protect it.


    It''s said that before the princess got married, she had asked her six younger sisters to take care of her body. When she got married, her six younger sisters also sent a medicine box to protect her body.


    It is said that the medicine inside is hard to find.


    This was confirmed last year.


    It''s really hard to get a thousand gold, otherwise, the crown princess can''t have the present situation.


    But now she asked for a favor, which made her very happy.


    "Since it''s the prescription that the princess wrote for her, there really shouldn''t be any problem. I''ll ask someone to have a good look and make sure it''s all right. Then I''ll take medicine for her and come back to recuperate herself. She must be pregnant with the prince''s son as soon as possible. The lady has been urging her all the time." Said the maid.


    Juan side princess naturally did not stop.


    After chatting with her fourth sister for a while, Qin Weiyang went back to her yard to have a rest, but there was a little emotion on her face.


    "Why did the princess come back from the fourth princess, and she didn''t look good?" Ice leaf brings tea and asks.


    "I''m just sighing. Look at the fourth sister, she is so excellent, but she can only share a husband with other women, and she doesn''t think it''s wrong." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    Ice leaf is funny, say: "princess, you also too naturally, in addition to Feng''s, where is not so?"? Look at the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine hasn''t changed for so many years. She never likes the emperor to go elsewhere. But the children in the palace are not born one after another? Ten princes and seven princesses were born, not counting those who were not born. "


    Bingye doesn''t know that the tenth Prince is not a matter of his own birth, so he also needs to count it in.


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "yes, as strong as his mother''s concubine, she can''t escape from this trouble." So it''s really a very happy thing for her to marry her cousin.


    But why is the heart always calm?


    Feng''s tradition has always been monogamy, which has never been the case. There is no exception. This is Feng''s ancestral rule.


    But how can I be


    Qin Weiyang sighed in his heart, shook his head and said nothing more.


    The weather on this side of Dazhou is changeable. It doesn''t take long for it to rain.


    Qin Weiyang stood under the eaves, watching the spring rain.


    At the same time, this meeting of the king of Beidi is also coming towards Dazhou.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come. He knew it was not suitable to see Changle at this time, and Changle didn''t want to see him, but he had to come.


    Because he knew that Fengbo was coming this way.He knew better that the imperial concubine went out of the palace secretly to the Phoenix family.


    He didn''t know about it, and there was no news outside, but the king of Beidi got the secret information. He didn''t know the source, but I''m afraid it was his brother-in-law who didn''t show mountains and water.


    So Feng Bo came back again and again. He knew what he was doing.


    He must come, even if Changle doesn''t want to see him at this time, he must come to see Changle, otherwise, he will never marry Changle in his life.


    When they both went to Dazhou, Chu Yue also went back to Dafeng.


    Seeing her coming back, Qin Heng said, "it''s been a hard month. Let''s have a good rest first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Chu Yue was really tired. She nodded and said nothing.


    I took a bath, ate something and went to bed first.


    When he got up the next morning, he saw Qin Heng reading a book and said, "don''t go to court today?"


    "Well, it''s a rare day off." Qin Heng nodded and said, "get up and have a meal."


    Chu month wash gargle finished to use meal, just listen to Qin Heng say: "how does Feng Shi say?"


    "What else can I say?" Chu Yue said: "Bo''er went to Dazhou to ask if your baby daughter has gone. Specifically, wait for Bo''er to come back. But I guess this marriage can''t be accomplished."


    Qin Heng sighed: "if not, it''s a pity."


    Chu Yue glanced at him and said, "how can I not feel your pity?"


    Qin Heng laughed and said, "is our daughter afraid that no one wants her? The people who want to marry her are from the east to the west of the city. My daughter doesn''t worry about getting married. What a pity I have."


    "Your daughter doesn''t worry about getting married, but Bo''er doesn''t worry about getting married either. It''s your daughter''s blessing to marry a man like Bo''er and a door like Feng''s. she doesn''t want this blessing herself. I don''t want to say anything about her in the future!" Chu Yue sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Qin Heng can see that his daughter is really irritating her mother this time.


    He did not dare to add fuel to the fire. Instead, he said, "the Queen''s health is getting worse these days."


    Chu Yue then asked, "what does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that he was afraid that time would be short." Qin Heng sighed.


    Although he didn''t have much love for the queen, he got married after all. He went to see her a few days ago. She looked haggard, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Over the years, the queen has always been a lingering sickbed. Maybe it''s a relief for her to leave.


    "If Changle wants to break her engagement with Feng, let her marry to Beidi quickly. Otherwise, if the queen has something to do, her marriage will be delayed." Qin Heng said seriously.


    Chu Yue doesn''t care at all. If she can''t get married this year, it''s not too late to remarry even after three years. It''s only in her early twenties after three years. What''s the late time?


    And also just give that dead wench a lesson, call what she understand is to cherish!


    As for whether Beidi will wait for her, Chu Yue doesn''t want to. It''s better not to wait. She can see that the world is not so beautiful!


    Although she still won''t agree to her marriage with Beidi, if Beidi doesn''t wait for her, she won''t let him go.


    What else can we say about a woman''s heart?


    Chu Yue didn''t say anything else. She came to see empress Xiao in the afternoon.


    Empress Xiao has lost a lot of weight, because she has been recuperating in bed all the year round, and seldom sees the sun. Her skin is very white, which is a kind of morbid white.


    "Here you are." Empress Xiao leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Chu Yue.


    Also some days did not come, but Chu month with the last time did not change.


    In fact, Chu Yue is not a few years younger than her, but now she stands together like two generations.


    Although it was not as good as when she first entered the palace, there was not much change in her appearance, and the years seemed to be especially tolerant to her.


    "I''ve seen the queen." Chu Yue gave me a gift.


    "Sit down." Said queen Xiao.


    Chu month then also sat down, way: "empress recently can have good medicine?"


    "It''s also hard work. I didn''t spare no effort to develop a good medicine for my palace, but I know my body well." Empress Xiao said at first, and then looked at Chu Yue: "imperial concubine, you are going to Fengshi this time?"


    Chu Yue looks at her.


    Empress Xiao said, "the prince got some news and told the palace that it should be you."


    Chu Yue nodded: "it''s my palace."


    "Why do you go to Fengshi at this time? Changle is about to get married. You should prepare for her. " Queen Shaw road.


    Chu Yue naturally won''t tell her the truth of the matter and said: "thank you for your concern and preparation."


    Empress Xiao nodded and said, "I''ve asked the emperor qintianjian to come to see me. Changle can get married two months ahead of time. I don''t have to wait until August."


    Chu Yue Leng for a while, way: "the marriage date has been set down, how good easy to change."


    "Imperial concubines, I''m afraid we can''t wait until August to send Changle to get married." Empress Xiao shook her head.


    Chu Yue''s face changed slightly.


    "The body of our palace can''t last that long. Let Changle come back to get married first, and other people will be OK, but Changle is a child. We can''t delay her." The empress Xiao whispered.


    Although Changle is from Weiyang palace, which is the most annoying life in her life, the child is really impeccable.


    No matter to her two sisters or to her, they have done their best.


    This year is also not small, if you keep filial piety for her for another three years, it will be in her early twenties, this age is really too old.


    Chu Yue also understood her meaning. It was at this time that Chu Yue was willing to tell empress Xiao the truth.


    "I don''t know if the marriage between Changle and Bo''er can be completed." Chu Yue sighed.


    This time empress Xiao stopped and said, "what do you mean?"


    "This time I will go to Feng''s, just for this matter, their marriage may change." Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao frowned and immediately thought, "is it because of the king of Beidi?"


    Chu Yue took a look at her, and empress Xiao said, "our palace is already like this. How can you tell us the truth?"


    Chu Yue also said: "yes."


    Empress Xiao still didn''t understand. She said, "the king of Beidi likes Changle, and the palace knows it, but how can he influence the marriage between Changle and fengshaozhu?"


    "Changle likes him." Chu Yue said.


    "How can it be?" said queen Xiao? Changle and fengshaozhu are childhood sweethearts. What''s the matter with Beidi king? "


    "Changle and Bo''er grew up together as children, so they always regard Bo''er as their elder brother. The outsider of Beidi Wang came into her heart, so I went to Feng''s side to apologize in person, and the marriage should be lifted." Chu Yue said."Such a thing can''t be forced." Empress Xiao looked very open and said.


    Chu yueleng snorted: "the marriage with Feng is impeccable, perfect in every aspect, but she doesn''t want such a marriage. I''ll wait to see how she cries in the future!"


    "What''s so serious? Even if Changle chooses Beidi king, what''s wrong? Feng Shaozhu is not bad, but the king of Beidi is not bad either. Before, he misunderstood that he wanted to make up with Dafeng. He didn''t know that what he liked was Changle. At that time, our palace wanted to marry Changxi. " Queen Shaw road.


    "What''s good about the prairie? I don''t think so Chu Yue said.


    Empress Xiao also saw that she didn''t want Changle to marry. She said, "I won''t tell you anything else, but it''s Changle who is looking for her husband. Her own will is the most important. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to have a marriage with Feng. "


    Chu Yue knew what she was going to say and said, "the queen doesn''t want Yu Rao to get married, does she?"


    Empress Xiao didn''t speak. She just looked at her, but that''s what she meant.


    Chu Yue said: "Bo''er''s marriage can''t be intervened by me. He has his own parents, and even his grandparents are still there. It''s not my turn to talk."


    Empress Xiao sighed. She also knew that the chance was slim.


    However, she knows better that her niece and Lao Jiu are impossible. Otherwise, at this age, Lao Jiu is still quiet?


    But she also wants to find a good home for her niece.


    "Don''t worry so much, Queen. Have a good rest." Chu Yue got up and said.


    "The body of this palace has come to an end. You can arrange the marriage of Changle as soon as possible." Said queen Xiao.


    "The empress is her own mother. If her own mother really has something to do, she should be filial to her daughter. Let alone three years, five years, she has to be guarded by her own mother." Chu Yue said, then saw a gift to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "It''s really cruel." Empress Xiao looked at the way she left without looking back and murmured.


    "It''s really cruel. The empress mentioned the life of the sixth princess, but she didn''t care at all." The purple Su holds her master son to lie down, way.


    "A little carelessness in the dissolution of the engagement will affect the harmony with Feng''s family. The original childhood friends suddenly separated. What would the outside world think?" Empress Xiao said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that this palace is coming. I can help Changle once more."


    When zisu stopped, she knew what her master meant. If the master had any weaknesses, the six princesses would have to be filial and could not get married.


    It would be reasonable to terminate the engagement for this reason.


    "The six princesses are different from the imperial concubines. If the six princesses know, they will feel guilty." Said the Perilla.


    "We don''t need to feel guilty about Changle. She will marry to Beidi in the future. If she can take care of her four imperial sisters, we will be satisfied." Said queen Xiao.


    She also gave a wry smile, because she found that the value of her death was greater than the value of her life.


    This death, Changle''s marriage can be smoothly relieved, she is also a help to Weiyang palace, Weiyang palace is not a good person, but also will not treat the prince harshly.


    After the prince, he will be an idle king, and he will have his own son. It''s good to live a safe life.


    Other, there is nothing to worry about.


    At this time, as far away as Dazhou, Qin Weiyang met the last person she wanted to see.


    Originally, she went out to listen to the play with her fourth sister.


    It''s been a long time since she came out. Changning is also very comfortable. She was very cautious before. She won''t go out of the house unless necessary.


    But now with her six younger sisters in, she also came out.


    "Liu Mei, do you know the man opposite?" Changning when listening to the play, also noticed his six sister''s strange, along her eyes, also saw the opposite of a tall man.


    Changning met the king of Li in those days, but the king of Li in those days was still a teenager. Where can we compare now? Changning certainly can''t recognize it.


    "I don''t know." Qin Weiyang did not hesitate to shake his head.


    Because the denial is too fast, it naturally appears to be a little more obvious. Changning looks at the tall man again.


    Originally, I didn''t think much about it, but now Changning narrowed her eyes and knew it.


    "Fourth sister, it''s late. Let''s go back." Qin Weiyang didn''t want to stay here any longer, he said.


    "Good." Changning nodded.


    The two sisters went back to the prince''s house.


    Qin Weiyang said that he was tired, so he went back to rest first.


    "Princess, what happened to the sixth princess? It''s not long since I went out, but I came back. It''s rare to go out Mammy didn''t know why.


    "The man in the opposite wing, if I guess well, I''m afraid he''s the king of Beidi." Changning is not surprised, sipping tea, said.


    Mammy was stunned: "what? Is it the king of Beidi


    "Otherwise, why do you think Changle''s mood fluctuates so much? It seems that the king of Beidi doesn''t have any weight in Changle''s heart." Changning said.


    Mammy is also extremely emotional, said: "chase past big phoenix also just, unexpectedly also chase to big week, pour is really infatuated."


    Changning smile, said: "is quite infatuated, but do not know what he did, called Changle see his face changed."


    Qin Weiyang has already taken bingye back to his yard.


    Bingye also recognized the king of Beidi. There was no one else in his temperament, especially the pair of eyes, staring at her Princess''s eyes.


    "This person is simply inexplicable. Can''t he understand people''s words? The most annoying thing is the person who is so obsessed with others. The princess has refused many times and chased after her with shame!" Ice leaves are unbearable to say.


    Qin Weiyang was still angry at first, but when she saw her aunt scold her like this, she pursed her lips and said, "aunt, you don''t have to be angry for him. It''s not worth it. We don''t have to worry about him. He can come as soon as he likes. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Bingye said, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s not because he''s too annoying. No, I can''t let him annoy you so much. I have to tell him clearly."


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t stop him, so bingye left the prince''s house and found the king of Beidi.


    And when he came, the northern emperor and his party were in a bitter battle.


    Ice leaf froze.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingye won''t help him. He''s standing still.


    "It''s Beidi Yu. You don''t have to get involved, aunt." The king of Beidi led people to fight with him.


    Of course, bingye didn''t want to get involved and looked on coldly, but those people were obviously different, because there were two archers in the dark!


    These two archers are different. They shoot sharp arrows to face the ice leaf.


    Ice leaf scolded a, two words don''t say to turn round to walk: "your fight has nothing to do with me, concentrate on to deal with North Di king to go!"Seeing that she walked so neatly, those people continued to encircle and suppress the northern emperor and his party.


    This time, he came in a hurry, and his soldiers didn''t bring much, and soon he was defeated.


    "Go separately!" The king of Beidi rode away without hesitation, and the soldiers dodged and galloped away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what the fourth princess said to her maidservant. If she had no other orders, she would go back first. " Changning maid said.


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded, but did not move.


    Bingye didn''t know about it. When she came back, she told her about the assassination. She gloated and said, "princess, you don''t have to worry any more. Naturally someone will deal with him!"


    Qin Weiyang was stunned and said, "did you really meet the assassin?"


    "Does the princess know?" Ice leaf surprised way.


    "Just now the fourth elder sister sent someone to tell me that his brothers Wang and the seventh Prince have made a deal. I''m afraid they will help them kill King Li!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Ice leaf smell speech very happy, way: "that but too good."


    Qin Weiyang looked at her aunt ye and said, "where was he assassinated?"


    "I followed the trail to the countryside." Said bingye.


    "Are there many people on the other side?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Many, and the other side also has two archers, the internal force is extremely strong, and the arrow is also smeared with poison, this time he has not enough hands, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good." Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t hold back. He got up and said, "go and have a look!"


    Ice leaf Leng for a while, busy way: "princess, what do you do?"


    "He''s in trouble because of me, and I don''t want to owe him!" Qin Weiyang scolded the bastard in his heart, but he already flew out.


    Bingye rushed up and said, "princess, what do you owe him? You didn''t ask him to come! "


    Seeing that the princess didn''t speak, bingye pursed her lips and said, "well, send people out of Dazhou safely, and the rest has nothing to do with us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    The news that they left the mansion was soon sent to Changning.


    Changning pause for a while, funny way: "Changle this is do not know their own mind ah, you see her nervous into what kind of? It seems that something happened between them that outsiders didn''t know. "


    "Princess, will Princess Changle really marry the king of Beidi?" The maid was surprised.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on Changle''s own meaning." Changning shook his head.


    "If Princess Changle marries the king of Beidi, what will the Phoenix master do? What''s the relationship between Feng and the imperial concubine? " The maid frowned.


    Now we all know that the Crown Princess and the imperial concubines of Dafeng are of the same school. The imperial concubines can''t have any turbulence.


    Changning didn''t care and said, "the relationship between the imperial concubine and Mrs. Feng is extraordinary. It won''t cause any unhappiness because of this marriage. Moreover, Changle and Feng Shaozhu can''t succeed. Isn''t there old nine? Lao Jiu can''t look down on Yu Rao. He can''t look down on Feng''s little princess. There''s a lot to be done about it. "


    On the other side.


    Qin Weiyang and bingye have already chased out, but there is no one here. There are only traces of fighting.


    "Look where they are, aunt." Qin Weiyang is not good at tracking, he can only do it.


    Although Bing Ye was a little reluctant, she didn''t say anything. She soon took her Princess to chase her along the road.


    But after such a long delay, how can it be so easy to pursue?


    "Princess, it''s getting late now. Let''s go back first." Ice leaf to catch up with half do not want to chase, said.


    "Aunt, we have to catch up." Qin Weiyang looked at her aunt and said.


    Ice leaf has no way, can only follow up again, when they catch up, all around is a corpse.


    There are traces of the war, but they are all assassins. There are no traces of the soldiers of Beidi or the king of Beidi.


    "Princess, you see, where does he need us to worry?" Said bingye.


    "Auntie, you look it up again. I have a hunch that something must have happened to him." Qin Weiyang looked around and said with a heavy face.


    Although bingye wanted to ask the princess what you had in mind about him, she didn''t say anything.


    Looking for a night, just in the dense forest of this cave to find the comatose Beidi king.


    The man was hit by an arrow on his shoulder. Although he used the method of self-help, there was poisonous blood on his wound.


    Ice leaf Leng way: "didn''t expect to still really hurt."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t speak. He checked his injury for the first time. It was very serious, and by this time the poison on the arrow had penetrated into his body.


    "He''s in a very serious condition, Goo Goo, we have to take him back!" Qin Weiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Princess, you gave him the antidote pill. With your antidote pill, what poison can''t get rid of? " Said bingye.


    "He did take antidote pills, but this kind of poison is very strange. I only took half of my antidote pills, and I still have half of the poison left. This poison can''t be delayed. I have to take people back immediately!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Bingye had no choice but to drive into the city to get a carriage.


    Qin Weiyang began to cure the king of Beidi, but at this time, what could he get?


    In particular, his wound has begun to blacken, which is very toxic.


    No way, Qin Weiyang can only suck out the poison for him.


    The constitution of the king of Beidi is extraordinary. Even at this time, he has recovered a little bit of mind. When he opens his eyes, he can see that Changle is sucking and poisoning blood for himself.


    "Changle." The king of Beidi opened his mouth like a mosquito.


    Qin Weiyang also saw him wake up, but before she said anything, others fainted again.


    Qin Weiyang took out the medicine and put the powder on his wound. Then he began to wait for Aunt Ye''s carriage.


    It''s not a short time to come back, but bingye also brought the carriage with Qin Weiyang''s medicine box.


    Qin Weiyang took out the medicine box and found a pill. He squeezed it into powder and put it into a water bag. Then he gave it to the king of Beidi to drink.


    Bingye said as she drove back: "princess, the fourth princess said that Beidi king is not suitable to live in the prince''s mansion, but it''s good to have a house next to the prince''s mansion. You can arrange for Beidi king to live there."


    "Good." Qin Weiyang answered.


    Bingye said: "princess, if you want me to tell you, you shouldn''t take care of him. This man is very good at hitting the snake. If you save him this time, he will depend on you."


    "Aunt, this is not the time to say that." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    "If you don''t say that now, when? Princess, you are so soft hearted that he thinks there is a chance, so he will catch up. This time is a good example Ice leaf road.


    Qin Weiyang sipped his mouth and looked at the sleeping king of Beidi. At this time, his face was obviously pale.


    What my aunt said was right. She was really soft hearted to him. She did such unforgivable things, but she was still soft hearted. When she heard that he was in danger, she still couldn''t control herself."I think I owe him in my last life." Qin Weiyang murmured.


    "Princess, what do you say?" Ice leaf didn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing, aunt. If you hurry up, you''ll have to go back and dispense medicine for him to get rid of all the remaining poison in his body." Qin Weiyang road.


    Ice leaf said nothing.


    Princess Changning has been waiting in the yard next door with Zhou.


    Qin Weiyang just looked at Changning and Zhou Fu: "fourth sister, fourth brother-in-law."


    "Six younger sisters, what''s the situation of Beidi King now?" Zhou Zhen asked.


    "The situation is more serious. I''ll make a prescription right now. Fourth brother-in-law, please send it to me at the first time." Qin Weiyang said.


    "OK, you drive it." Zhou Zhen nodded his head.


    Changning also said: "Changle you don''t have to worry too much, people have been back, no one can get the king of Beidi, very safe by the river."


    Qin Weiyang nodded, so he went to work out the prescription first. After the prescription was handed over to Zhou Fu, Zhou Fu immediately asked someone to fill the prescription.


    But Qin Weiyang was not idle, and began to tie needles and seal acupoints for the king of Beidi.


    Zhou Zhen and Changning saw that there was nothing wrong with them, so they came back first.


    "This time your brother has completely offended the king of Beidi." Changning said.


    Zhou Fu sneered: "he wants to die himself, and we don''t have to stop him!"


    "This is also a great opportunity." Changning looked at Zhou and said.


    Zhou Yun nodded, just worried, and said, "can Liu Mei cure him? I look at the injury, but it''s extraordinary. "


    "Without the injury that my sixth sister can''t cure, with her, the king of Beidi will be all right." Changning said.


    Zhou Yun nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good."


    Let the king of Beidi owe him a favor, which is very rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The medicine Qin Weiyang needed was soon delivered, and it was the best medicine.


    After checking them one by one, she asked someone to start the decoction.


    "Princess, why do you want so much medicine to fry together?" Ice leaf looking at a dozen medicine cans, not from the road.


    "Part of the poison in his body was detoxified, and part of it was sucked out by me, but there was still a part left. This part had to be bathed with medicine to completely force the residual poison out of his body. This time, the other party was aiming for his life, and the poison couldn''t be underestimated." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ice leaf also way: "that princess you go in to see him, here hand over to me to go."


    Qin Weiyang came in to see the king of Beidi. At this time, the man who had been very powerful all along was very weak. He could not even recover his mind. He was in a coma.


    Qin Weiyang gave him a pulse again. Knowing that the remaining poison in his body began to corrode him, his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    "I''ve done all that I can do. Now what I need most is your will. If your will is not strong enough, even if I force the remaining poison out for you, you will leave a lot of sequelae in the future." Qin Weiyang said to him.


    The king of Beidi didn''t move. He just heard her voice and moved his eyelids.


    "If you want to get rid of the poison in your body, you can still fight with the tiger empty handed. Otherwise, you have to hold on to a crutch. You''ll have to take a breath when you take a few steps. Is that the powerful king of Beidi I know?" Qin Weiyang continued.


    The eyelids of King Beidi moved again, but there was no other movement.


    Qin Weiyang felt that he had heard what he said.


    More than an hour later, more than a dozen medicine jars were ready for the medicine.


    A big bath bucket was carried to the head of the room.


    "Hold him, put him in the tub, and don''t touch the wound on your chest." Qin Weiyang said.


    The two guards sent by Zhou Zhen are also very good at handling affairs. After bingye takes her Princess out, she undresses the king of Beidi and puts him in the bath bucket.


    After hearing what they said, Qin Weiyang will come in.


    Bingye said quickly: "princess, just let them watch. Just wait for the medicine bath to force out the poisonous blood. Where can you go in yourself? Besides, men and women are not compatible. If he is unmarried and you are unmarried, it''s not appropriate! "


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "aunt, I''m going in as a doctor now. It has nothing to do with men and women, and this time forcing poison is very important. I have to go in and watch it myself."


    Ice leaf has no choice but to follow in.


    The king of Beidi was sitting in the bath bucket. Two guards supported him. The temperature of the medicine bath was very high. After a while, the forehead of the king of Beidi was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    However, this is not enough. After checking for a while, Qin Weiyang added a ladle of hot water to him, because he wanted to keep the water temperature and let him soak so that the poisonous blood in his body could be forced out of the wound.


    This process is not easy, Qin Weiyang added four scoops of hot water, came to his back to give him a needle.


    There are some wounds on the man''s front chest. On his back, there are more healed wounds.


    Outsiders say that he has achieved what he has achieved in his early twenties and unified Beidi, which has been in civil strife for many years. What a great thing it is. However, Qin Weiyang is very clear about how dangerous it is here and how many little-known fights and fights he has experienced. This is what he has achieved today.


    But Rao is such, he left a little affection of those brothers do not also want his life?


    Qin Weiyang had already sealed several big acupoints on his back in order to prevent the poisonous blood from running around, which could not be cleaned up at that time.


    "Princess, you are too careful." Ice leaf road.


    "I don''t allow any accidents to happen to my patients." Qin Weiyang said.


    Bingye takes a look at her Princess. Although it''s true, how can she always feel that the princess is different from the king of Beidi?


    Qin Weiyang sealed the big acupoint at the back, and then went to the front chest to tie his other acupoints. Then he added hot water again.


    After a cup of tea, the arrow wound on the chest of King Beidi began to spill black blood.


    "Black blood is coming out!" The two guards were shocked. Looking at the Changle princess, they were shocked.


    Before they came, they all knew what kind of poison the king of Beidi was poisoned with, but it was the poison of the blood snake!


    The poison of the blood snake is extremely vicious. The poisoned person can''t force out the poison that is like the maggot of tarsal bone. Even with the best medicine, if he has a big life, he will be half paralyzed and hopeless for the rest of his life.


    The Prime Minister of their Dynasty was poisoned.


    When they learned that the king of Beidi was poisoned by this poison, they all had some feelings. Maybe they were envious that he died young.


    But I don''t want to be forced out by Princess Changle.Qin Weiyang did not move, but added another ladle of hot water.


    After the black blood came out, there was a steady stream of black blood. Qin Weiyang also kept wiping off the stinky black blood until the blood came out with a bright red color. Qin Weiyang was relieved.


    "Yes, help the people out to bed." Qin Weiyang said.


    Bingye pulls her Princess out. Qin Weiyang laughs: "aunt, I won''t peek."


    "I''m afraid of the eye of a needle." Ice leaf road.


    Qin Weiyang can''t laugh or cry, because the people inside have been forced out of the poison, and she is not seriously ill, so she is also greatly relieved.


    After the guard helped the king out and put him on the bed, Qin Weiyang came in.


    The quilt covered his lower part of the body. Of course, the upper part of the body was not covered because of the arrow wound. Qin Weiyang had to wipe the wound well before applying medicine.


    After she opened her medicine box, she began to treat his wound.


    The remaining poison has been completely removed, and the recovery of the wound is also a matter of time, but the wound is really deep. Even Qin Weiyang found that the arrow just missed so little that it hit his heart!


    "It''s just asking for trouble. I''ve come all the way to Dazhou. I only brought three or two kittens with me. I''ll be king of Beidi. I have to do such useless things." Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He just carefully bandaged his wound and watched his breathing become more stable. Then he said to the guard, "take good care of him. If there is any change, come to me."


    "Yes." Both guards nodded.


    Qin Weiyang looks at the sleeping man and takes her aunt ye back to the prince''s residence with a medicine box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    When Changning came over, Qin Weiyang had just finished bathing and had a meal.


    "I spent the night out looking for food, and then I came back to work for such a long time Changning said she said.


    "When I came back, my aunt brought me a bowl of porridge." Qin Weiyang smiles and asks her fourth sister to sit down and talk.


    Changning also sat down and said, "what''s the matter with the king of Beidi? The poison is different. "


    "It has been removed completely, but the injury is very serious. I think I will be in a coma for some time." Qin Weiyang said.


    Changning nodded and asked his sixth sister, "this time he came for you?"


    Qin Weiyang stopped and said, "yes."


    Changning did not say anything else, saying: "you eat quickly, and then go to have a good sleep. Maybe there will be some other recurrent diseases in the future. You have to watch them. Other people can''t believe it."


    Changning then went back.


    Qin Weiyang had a meal and went back to rest after washing.


    But she didn''t sleep soundly, because she dreamed that the man next door was shot through the heart with an arrow.


    This is called Qin Weiyang wake up, wake up to find that this is a dream.


    She couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    There was no one else in the room. After lying in bed for a while, Qin Weiyang found that he couldn''t sleep, so he just got up and put on his clothes.


    Ice leaf next door is also tired. Now ice leaf is not young, and its physical strength is not as good as before, so it is still sleeping.


    Qin Weiyang himself came to see King Beidi.


    "Anything else?" When he came, Qin Weiyang asked the guard.


    "No." Both guards shook their heads.


    "You go to rest first. I''ll watch it." Qin Weiyang brought medicine to stir up trouble and said.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and retreated.


    Qin Weiyang looks at the sleeping man in the eye bed. Without saying much, he starts to make medicine in the room. These are all medicine for him.


    This time, the king of Beidi was not in a coma for one or two days, but for three days.


    Wake up after three days, the whole person''s spirit is not so bad.


    "Changle." The first time the king woke up, he called out the name.


    Qin Weiyang is not here. She takes her aunt ye to the drugstore to choose the best medicine.


    But Zhou Zhen and Changning have heard the news.


    When the king of Beidi saw them, he said, "thank you very much for your help this time."


    "The king of Beidi is polite. We just do it by hand. It''s my sixth sister who saves you." Changning said.


    Zhou Yun nodded and said, "yes, it''s Liumei who has been looking for you all night and brought you back to heal."


    The more you don''t take credit, the more you will be remembered.


    The king of Beidi also asked, "where is Changle?"


    He still remembers that he saw Changle sucking poisonous blood for him when he was still a little bit rational in his confusion.


    "Six younger sister went to the drugstore to select herbs. She also went for a while. She should be back soon." Changning Road.


    "Does the king feel better now?" Zhou asked


    "Well." The king of Beidi nodded.


    Seeing that he was sparing words like gold, Zhou Fu was not surprised. Changning sat down with him and said, "King Beidi, you have been in a coma for three days, and Changle has been taking care of you for the three days. Although I also know that King Beidi is seriously injured, and it''s really necessary for Liu Mei to take care of you, it''s also inconvenient for Liu Mei to have an engagement with Feng Shaozhu. Since King Beidi is much better now, I''ll give it to Tai Take care of the doctor. The prince and I will find the best doctor for the king of Beidi. "


    The king of Beidi looked at her and said, "I don''t believe anyone except Changle now."


    Changning also looked back at him: "I know what the king of Beidi thinks of my six younger sisters, but she already has an engagement. The king of Beidi shouldn''t entangle with my six younger sisters too much. These days, the six younger sisters take care of you wholeheartedly. If the Phoenix master knows, how should the Phoenix master think?"


    Zhou Fu then looked at his princess, but said nothing.


    The king of Beidi eased a lot between his eyes and brows, and said, "the king will tell Changle that now that the crown princess is pregnant, it''s better to have a good baby."


    Changning also didn''t say more, way: "that you have a good rest, we don''t disturb you."


    Zhou also nodded: "if you have anything, just call someone to say it."


    The king nodded.


    After coming out, Zhou did not understand and said, "how do you tell the king of Beidi that?"


    "If Liu Mei married the king of Beidi, it would be a very good thing." Changning said.


    Zhou said: "yes, it''s true. But isn''t the sixth sister engaged with Feng Shaozhu? If she repents and marries the king of Beidi, then she doesn''t break with Feng?"


    "It''s impossible to break up. The friendship between Huang GUI''s mother and Mrs. Feng is extraordinary. At most, it''s a pity that their cousins can''t get married and they won''t break up." Changning Road.Zhou said, "can the six sisters like him? I''ve seen little master Feng. Yushu Linfeng is as gentle as jade. He is a very outstanding successor. "


    It''s enough to see that he has a good impression of the Phoenix master.


    Changning said: "marriage is not a good thing, and the king of Beidi is not bad."


    "It''s not bad, but Liumei and fengshaozhu are not childhood friends." Zhou Yun Road.


    "This is Feng Shaozhu''s advantage, but it''s also his disadvantage. Changle grew up with him and treated him as a brother all the time. He has no love for men and women. On the contrary, he treats the king of Beidi. You''ve seen it these days. It''s not too much to say everything." Changning said softly.


    Originally, she was not sure, but now, she is too sure to be sure.


    Why did the king of Beidi go to Dafeng for the Spring Festival, and why did he come to Dazhou.


    Six younger sister''s temperament she is clear, treats the patient to be really very careful, but also did not arrive at this, basically is all she personally does.


    Looking at today, I know that there is a new batch of medicinal materials in the pharmacy under the name of the prince, so I went there to select them myself.


    What do these represent? As a woman, Changning is very clear.


    To Feng Shaozhu, there is only brother and sister''s affection, but to the king of Beidi, her six sisters do have the affection of men and women.


    Maybe she doesn''t know the love between men and women clearly enough, but outsiders can feel it.


    She is, so is the king of Beidi. That''s why he chases her like this.


    She doesn''t mind telling the king of Beidi, or telling him how the six sisters take care of him these days.


    The king of Beidi was really happy.


    He also asked the two remaining guards, "is Princess Changle taking care of the king these days?"


    "Yes." The two guards nodded.


    "Where is she now?" Asked the king.


    "Princess Changle went to the drugstore to select herbs. She should be back soon." The guard said truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    When the king of Beidi heard the words, he was relieved to recover.


    But Changning is also a wake-up call for him to know that he can''t get better so fast.


    Otherwise Changle would not continue to take care of him.


    However, at the moment, there is no need to pretend that the injury is still very serious.


    When Qin Weiyang came back, the king of Beidi had just had porridge, and people were waiting for her to come back.


    "Changle." Seeing her, the eyes of King Beidi burst out a ray of light.


    Qin Weiyang was almost shaken by the light.


    Bingye said with a sneer: "princess, you see that he is almost as good as this. You should go and tell the prince to contact Beidi and send someone to take him back to Beidi for recuperation. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave him alone here!"


    The king of Beidi didn''t speak. He just looked at his Changle.


    Qin Weiyang said, "aunt, you can go and fry the medicine."


    Bingye couldn''t help it, so she went out to decoct medicine. But she couldn''t help worrying. She looked into the room. The princess cared too much about the boy, the king of Beidi.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I think it''s good." The king of Beidi said so, but his face was pale, which undoubtedly told others that he was trying to be brave.


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you a pulse." Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything else. He just sat by the bed.


    The king of Beidi put out his hand, and his eyes fell on her face from beginning to end.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t see it and gave him a pulse number. Then he said, "now the pulse condition is stable. Next, take good medicine and take good care of yourself."


    "Changle, you saved me again." The king of Beidi looked at her and said.


    Qin Weiyang took a look at him and said, "take good care of your injury, and then go back."


    The king of Beidi said, "are you taking care of me these days?"


    "I''m just looking after patients." Qin Weiyang road.


    The king of Beidi laughed and said, "Changle, do you know what I was thinking before I fainted in the cave that day?"


    Qin Weiyang took out a pill for him to take and said, "take it."


    Beidi King took the medicine, and then continued to say: "although I don''t know why, but I know, you must come back to save me, so that day I held my body to hide, I know you will find me."


    Qin Weiyang glanced at him: "are you so confident?"


    "Yes, I''m so confident. I''m confident that Changle won''t be helpless to me." The king of Beidi looked at her and said with a smile.


    Probably because of emotional fluctuations, he coughed a little, which also affected his wound and made him pale.


    "You''d better stop talking and take good care of yourself." Qin Weiyang frowned.


    "I want to talk to you." The king of Beidi looked at her and said, "Changle, don''t be so cold to me. I feel bad."


    This voice with a hint of supplication, Qin Weiyang almost softened, but think of his rude behavior that day, she just light way: "if you do this again, I''ll call the doctor to show you."


    In a word, the king of Beidi completely shut up.


    "Your wound is very deep. You have to stay in bed these days. You can''t get out of bed until I say you can get out of bed." Qin Weiyang said.


    The king of Beidi nodded: "good."


    Qin Weiyang talked about some other things that he should pay attention to. When he finished, he got up and said, "the medicine outside will be drunk later. It''s for consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan."


    "Changle, are you going back?" The king of Beidi said busily.


    "What else can I do for you?" Qin Weiyang looks at him.


    "No The king of Beidi pursed his lips and said, "when will you come to see me again? I''m here alone, and I don''t even have a speaker. I''m not familiar with my life and land. "


    Qin Weiyang didn''t want to believe his words. He would not be helpless anywhere, because he was his biggest supporter. He was extremely powerful both physically and psychologically.


    So who are you going to show it to?


    The king of Beidi could only watch her go.


    Bingye is satisfied to see the princess come out. She gives the medicine jar to others and follows the princess back to her yard.


    Today, Qin Weiyang also welcomed a new guest.


    Zhou Yuzhu came to the door.


    Zhou Yuzhu first came to see the Crown Princess of Changning.


    Changning also met her, but her attitude towards Zhou Yuzhu was very general. After all, she was not of the same school.


    "Princess, I''m here for Changle." After greeting, Zhou Yuzhu opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Are you looking for Changle? Then you shouldn''t come to me. You should go to Dafeng to find her. " Changning light way.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "princess, I already know that Changle people are in the prince''s mansion. I know her very well, so I came to see her."


    "How do you know about changlelai?" Changning plain road.Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile, "I know what my mother and concubine are talking about."


    "What kind of friendship do you have with Changle?" Changning looks at her.


    "The princess should know about my health problems before?" Zhou Yuzhu asked with a smile.


    "Changle cured you?" Changning asked.


    She knew that the six princesses who were born by the Royal concubine were not in good health before, and rarely appeared in front of others. Later, they got better, and the whole person was like a new woman.


    "Yes, it was Changle who cured me, and I sent the letter to the Crown Princess about the assassination of the crown prince last year." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "It''s you?" Changning just looked at her seriously.


    "Or who does the princess think it is?" Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile, "I''ve taken a lot of risks, but who told me to accept the love of Changle? She said that I have no place to help her, but her fourth sister will marry to Dazhou in the future. If I can do it, I''ll give her a convenience."


    Changning heart of course moved, also looked at her a way: "Changle in the backyard, come, send six princess in the past."


    Zhou Yuzhu got up to see a gift, then followed his maid to see Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang was surprised to see Zhou Yuzhu coming. He said, "has the news of my coming to Dazhou been spread all over the world?"


    "No, I just got the news of you first, so I came to see you." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Qin Weiyang invited her to a seat and said, "last year, the fourth brother-in-law was assassinated. I know it''s because of you."


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t know. I''m going to come here and ask you for credit."


    "I still have a bottle of honey dew in my medicine box that is very good for your health. I will take it back later. Every day before I go to sleep, I drop it into a teacup and drink a cup of water. It will have an effect you can''t expect." Qin Weiyang smiles.


    "You can''t find anything outside. I won''t be polite to you." Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Zhou Yuzhu entered the theme and said, "what''s your relationship with the king of Beidi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Qin Weiyang was stunned by her straightforward words, and then he looked at her and said, "what can I have to do with him, and what do you want to do with him?"


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "I don''t care about you. Tell me the truth. What''s the matter with him? Why did he first go to Dafeng to celebrate the new year with you and see you come to Dazhou, and then come to you on the premise of knowing that the situation in Dazhou is chaotic and dangerous? "


    Qin Weiyang glanced at her: "you are in charge of too much."


    Zhou Yuzhu sighed: "you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Qin Weiyang said calmly: "to tell the truth with people who tell the truth is to treat each other as friends. To tell the truth with people who don''t tell the truth is stupid. Do you think I''m like a fool? Is this a question worth asking at the prince''s house? What''s the relationship between your mother''s family and my fourth brother-in-law? Let me remind you, what''s the purpose of your coming here today? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Weiyang certainly didn''t mind asking Zhou Yuzhu directly.


    It''s true that she and Zhou Yuzhu have some friendship, but this friendship is secret. Zhou Yuzhu came directly to the prince''s mansion today to see her, which must have other purposes.


    Zhou Yuzhu laughed and said, "since you asked, I''ll tell you straight away."


    "Go ahead." Qin Weiyang said lightly.


    "If you don''t like Feng Shaozhu, give him to me. I like him." Zhou Yuzhu restrained the joke on her face and looked at Qin Weiyang seriously.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t expect her to open her mouth like this. She was a little stunned for a moment. After reaction, she swept to Zhou Yuzhu and said, "what do you call it? What do you mean to give your cousin to you? Your cousin is a person, not something that can be given to you at will."


    "That''s my mistake. If you like the king of Beidi, tell your cousin clearly, and then I''ll go after your cousin." Zhou Yuzhu looked at her.


    Qin Weiyang also looked at her and frowned, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to suddenly come and say this to me?"


    "I should have asked you that." Zhou Yuzhu looked at her fiercely and said, "you have an engagement with Fengbo, but you are still entangled with the king of Beidi. Qin Weiyang, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Instead, Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "what position do you take to ask me?"


    "I ask you as a fair man, since you don''t like your cousin, and your cousin is just a brother and sister, you should make it clear to him as soon as possible that Fengbo is not the kind of person who is obsessed with you. If you don''t like him, he won''t force you even if he likes you. Madam Feng and master Feng treat you as their own daughter, and they won''t embarrass you either But what do you mean by your style now? " Zhou Yuzhu asked.


    "Six princesses, our princesses and the king of Beidi are pure and innocent. It''s too nosy of you to question these questions suddenly!" Ice leaf can''t listen, said.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "aunt ye, you grew up with Changle. What does Changle think in the end? Don''t you really know? Does she like the king of Beidi? You should be the most clear one, right? She''s been trying to cover up all the time. Do you want to help her deceive herself? "


    Bingye looks at her Princess and is about to say something, but she is stopped by Qin Weiyang.


    "You say you like your cousin?" Qin Weiyang looked at her and said.


    "Yes, after Feng cured his illness and became a normal woman, I was thinking of him. But I know that the person he likes is you, and you also made an engagement with him, so my mind didn''t show. But since you like the king of Beidi, I''ll come to you." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "Does cousin know what you like about him?" Qin Weiyang said after a while.


    In the heart some sigh, is not sighs other, but sighs until now, she to cousin all cannot have any other emotion.


    When she heard that other women liked him, she didn''t have any mood swings.


    So, she really can''t deceive herself, she is not suitable for her cousin, so she is not worthy of her cousin''s love.


    Qin Weiyang looked at Zhou Yuzhu seriously. Zhou Yuzhu''s appearance is not the best, but she is also a very beautiful woman.


    Having faded the frailty of her body before, Zhou Yuzhu now exudes a kind of self-confidence from the inside to the outside.


    The coldness and arrogance between the eyebrows and the eyes is also called people''s sidelights.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "Fengbo must know that I like him. After all, I''m so obvious. It''s just that you''re the one in his heart, so he doesn''t even look at me. But if you marry the king of Beidi, he needs a young lady. I think I''m competent, and I''ll be the most suitable one."


    "Where do you get the confidence that you are competent and most suitable?" Ice leaf can''t bear to say.


    Thanks to the princess who had saved her before, in the end, she even dug the corner of the princess. It''s really bad conduct!


    "I''m devoted to Fengbo, and my ability is not inferior. I''m still a princess. No matter from any aspect, I think I can be a good young lady of Fengshi. At least I won''t respect Fengbo all my life. As long as I marry him, I''ll make him happy, and I won''t make him feel sorry for marrying me!" Zhou Yuzhu said.Qin Weiyang looked at her and said, "it seems that you have been scheming for a long time."


    "After a long time of scheming, I know you are excellent, and I also know that I can''t compare with you in any way. So since you are all engaged, I''m happy to quit. After you are engaged, I don''t show any favor to him any more. Before you were engaged, you were still single at that time, so I''m not digging the wall, am I?" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "It''s not digging. What is it?" Ice leaf cold hum way.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "aunt Ye misunderstood. I call it striving for my own happiness. Just like now when I come to Changle, I''m fighting for my own happiness. "


    "You don''t have any happiness to fight for. My princess will marry Feng Shaozhu. The marriage has been settled. There is no room for change!" Ice leaves don''t have a good airway.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Yuzhu shook her head and looked at Qin Weiyang: "I''ve said so much, Changle. You should know my heart and mind. If you don''t like him, please tell him clearly. I can comfort him, instead of being in such a dilemma. It''s not good for you. It''s not good for Fengbo and the king of Beidi. What do you think?"


    "I''ll go over to Feng''s cousin and make it clear when things are done here." Qin Weiyang finally said slowly.


    Zhou Yuzhu laughed and said, "I know you are not so unreasonable. I''ll wait for your good news and I''ll go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    As soon as Zhou Yuzhu left, bingye was worried: "princess, you How do you say that to her? "


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and said, "aunt, you know that."


    Bingye shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know. Princess, you have to believe in the eyes of the elders. You must not give up, princess. You and fengshaozhu are the most suitable childhood friends!"


    Qin Weiyang sighed: "of course, cousin is excellent. No one can deny that. But aunt, you should know that I always treat my cousin as a brother. I really I can''t think of my cousin as my husband. "


    "But feelings can be cultivated. Princess, you don''t know, but the emperor and his wife were not smooth sailing. They went through a lot of hardships and finally got together." Bingye is busy.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "aunt, my situation is different from that of my mother''s concubine and father''s emperor. What Zhou Yuzhu said is right. Since I have no intention of treating my cousin, I can''t delay him. Feng family has trained me. I can''t do this kind of thing that I feel sorry for my cousin. I should make it clear to my cousin."


    Bingye said: "princess, don''t be silly. Feng Shaozhu likes you so much. How can he promise to break his engagement with you? And it''s good... "


    "It''s not good." Qin Weiyang sighed: "aunt, although I don''t know when I started, I It''s not the same to the king of Beidi. "


    Bingye''s face changed. The princess was almost brought up by her. Naturally, she had already felt that the princess was different from the wolf boy of Beidi.


    But she didn''t want to think about it seriously.


    But she couldn''t help it. Bingye looked at her and said, "princess, you have to think about it. If you do it, there will be no turning back. Are you sure you want to do it for him and ignore Fengshi and Niang''s opinions?"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "it''s not for him. Even if I don''t have him, I have to break my engagement with my cousin. My cousin should find a woman who is interlinked with him and loves him wholeheartedly, not me."


    "Princess, you are nonsense. If it wasn''t for him, princess, how could you have such a mind? Mrs. Feng and master Feng may respect your choice, but I know the lady''s temperament. She will never agree, and will never forgive you for doing so! " Said bingye.


    Qin Weiyang said nothing.


    On the other side, Zhou Yuzhu, who came out of the prince''s mansion, was going back, but someone came and told him something in a low voice. As soon as her eyes lit up, Zhou Yuzhu said without hesitation: "drive the carriage to meet him!"


    The carriage went directly out of the gate and waited until the long Pavilion. After waiting for half a day, Fengbo''s carriage arrived.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile, "is it coming?"


    Feng Bo looked at her: "do you know I''m coming?"


    "That''s nature. Changle is here and Beidi king is here. Why don''t you come?" Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    Fengbo didn''t speak. He obviously knew that the king of Beidi was here.


    Zhou Yuzhu knew what he looked like and said, "after such a long journey, why don''t you come first? Take a break, too. Let me tell you something about the two of them? "


    "I know all about them." Feng Bo said in a light voice.


    "I just met Changle before I came here. You don''t listen to me. Do you want to go to Changle directly? Do you know what she''ll tell you? " Zhou Yuzhu looked at him and asked.


    Feng Bo''s face sank, but after all, she came in and sat down for a while.


    "Don''t be unhappy. Who can say such things as fate? I know you don''t like to hear these words. I also know that you are childhood sweethearts and grew up together. But it was when you grew up together that she always treated you as her brother. Before the king of Beidi appeared, she didn''t realize so much, but now that the king of Beidi appeared, she also understood what is the love between men and women and what she wanted. " Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Feng Bo glanced at her and said, "what did she say to you?"


    "How could that be? Where would she tell me that?" Zhou Yuzhu shook her head and said, "these are all my guesses. I can see that she is very tangled, but Fengbo, really like a person is not to get her. Really like a person is that as long as she is happy and well, she can be happy for her, don''t you think?"


    "I''m not as great as you say." Feng Bo said.


    "But you can''t deny that Changle has always treated you as a brother, right? If you have to force, Changle may go back with you, but you have to know that she will not be happy in her life. Would you like her to live like that? Would you like her to be glum all her life? Feng Bo, can''t you treat her like a sister? " Zhou Yuzhu looked at him.


    Feng Bo was silent for a long time, and then asked: "what means did he use to disturb Changle''s heart?"


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at his side face and said, "where do I know this? If you ask this question, it''s like asking me when you upset my heart. "


    Fengbo glanced at her, Zhou Yuzhu said: "but I don''t know how to say, in short, when I react, I already like you, but I know you like Changle, so I also wish you, as long as you live well, I will be satisfied, but now the question is, Changle likes others, Fengbo, don''t you think you should give me a chance?""Go to the city." Feng Bo got up and said.


    Zhou Yuzhu caught up and said, "go to Changle? But I don''t think you need to. If you go to her this time, you two won''t even have to do it in the future. She will make it clear to you that she can''t give you what you want, and she will have no face to see you again. "


    "You look down on our relationship." Feng Bo said in a light voice.


    "Is it?" Zhou Yuzhu looks at him.


    Feng Bo didn''t say much. He took her into the city, and then let her go back. He came directly to the courtyard beside the prince''s house to see the king of Beidi.


    When the king of Beidi heard the news of his coming, he certainly didn''t want to continue lying on the bed, so he seemed too weak.


    So he just put on his clothes, and the wound cracked again.


    Just a face-to-face with Feng Bo, Feng Bo is already a punch to knock him to the ground, the extremely weak king of Beidi this time can''t even stand up.


    "Fengshaozhu, the king of Beidi, he is injured!" When Zhou Zhen heard the news and rushed over, he saw this scene, and his face changed slightly.


    Fengbo didn''t care about him. He just stared at the king of Beidi. After he was held up, he swept to him and said, "do you want to fight again? You can fight again!"


    Language falls, Feng Bo already one foot goes up, directly kick on his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    When Qin Weiyang came, the king of Beidi had already passed out, and was kicked by Fengbo.


    "Cousin." Qin Weiyang''s face slightly coagulated. After looking at the king of Beidi on the ground, he looked at her cousin.


    Feng Bo said, "follow me."


    After that, he turned away from the yard and went to wait in the carriage.


    "Come on, help the king of Beidi in!" Zhou Lian was busy.


    The bodyguard then went forward and helped the unconscious king of Beidi up and sent him into the room. Qin Weiyang first came to check and fed him a heart protecting pill. Then he said to bingye, "aunt, watch it."


    "I know. You go out quickly. Master Feng is waiting outside." Ice leaf sighs a way, and can''t help but exhort: "princess, you have a good word to say with Feng Shaozhu."


    Of course, Qin Weiyang would talk well. He got out of her cousin''s carriage and came out of the countryside with him.


    Zhou Yuzhu came out of the corner and said with a smile, "do you see how he please me?"


    Zhou Yuzhu''s maid Princess, the person that Feng Shaozhu likes is Princess Changle. She is also Princess Changle in her anger


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Changle doesn''t like her cousin. Fengbo can''t live without a wife. I''ll be his best wife." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    The maid said, "but princess, the Phoenix little master may not be able to let Princess Changle go."


    "That''s OK. He can''t let go for a while. I accept it. He can''t let go for a lifetime. I accept it, as long as I''m by his side. As for the person in his heart, I don''t care too much. I''m a very open-minded person." Zhou Yuzhu said calmly.


    Maidservant Leng Leng: "princess, this will not be too wronged you?"


    "Wronged? What''s wrong with me when I marry Feng Shaozhu? Do you want me to follow my mother''s arrangement to be a pawn? That''s grievance. It''s not grievance. It''s luck. " Zhou Yuzhu waved his hand.


    Later, Qin Weiyang was going to marry Beidi. She didn''t have to meet several times in her life. Zhou Yuzhu felt that she could understand and tolerate.


    After all, they are childhood friends. When they grow up together, no one can understand.


    The carriage came to the outskirts. On the way, Qin Weiyang didn''t speak, and Feng Bo didn''t speak either.


    It was not until the carriage stopped that they got off.


    "Changle." Feng Bo just looked at her.


    "Cousin, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Feng Bo didn''t smile and said, "if it wasn''t for his injury, I''d like to kill him this time."


    Qin Weiyang sips her mouth. She knows her cousin is angry.


    "Cousin..."


    Feng Bo interrupts her and looks at her and says: "Changle, you really have decided in your heart that you want to terminate your engagement with me?"


    Qin Weiyang saw a touch of silence in her cousin''s eyes. She knew that she was sorry for her cousin. However, since it was such a time, it was really inappropriate for her to be so indecisive.


    "Cousin, I have always been afraid to face my heart, dare not face my heart, this will cause this situation, I know it''s my fault, but cousin, I can''t continue to delay you, you should not marry a wife like me, you should find a wife who harmonizes with you." Qin Weiyang pursed his mouth.


    Feng Bo said, "I think you are."


    "Cousin, I wish I were, but all the time, I dare not look directly at my heart, because I always regard you as my own brother, cousin, I I''m ashamed. " Qin Weiyang''s first road.


    Feng Bo looked at the distant scenery and said, "is it because of the appearance of the king of Beidi?"


    "No Qin Weiyang shook his head: "it has nothing to do with him. Cousin, I''ve been thinking about my marriage with you. But all along, I''ve never made my own decisions. I just listen to the adults. But at last, I find that I really can''t be your cousin, your wife, Feng''s little wife, Feng''s little wife. I''m not competent."


    Feng Bo looked at her. At this time, Qin Weiyang lowered his head and didn''t see the sadness in his eyes. Soon the sadness was covered up.


    He said: "Changle, marriage is not a child''s play. You have to think about it clearly. I don''t care how the king of Beidi is. But when you marry Fengshi, the whole Fengshi welcomes you. You grew up in Fengshi when you were young. You know, Fengshi won''t make you unhappy for the rest of your life."


    Qin Weiyang said: "I know, just cousin..."


    "Now that you know it, you should think about it again. Aunt, she came to Fengshi in person for your business. Do you know?" Feng Bo asked.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, and said: "did the concubine go to Fengshi? What does she do at Feng''s? "


    "My aunt came from Fengshi and said something about you and the king of Beidi. She said she wanted to break the engagement for you and me, but I didn''t promise, so she came to Dazhou to ask you in person." Feng Bo said: "but I think you should think about it again, cousin. Once such a big event is decided, it may never be changed."Qin Weiyang looked at her cousin and sighed. After all, she couldn''t bear to say too cruel words.


    "Go back and think about it again. Don''t worry. If you really make a decision, you know that neither my father nor my mother, or even me, will force you. So Changle, you can make a decision slowly." Feng Bo said.


    The carriage sent Qin Weiyang back to the prince''s house. Fengbo declined Zhou''s invitation. In the past, Fengbo had a rest in the courtyard of Dazhou.


    Changning of course also heard the news, but also know that now the king of Beidi is seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Changle, go in and have a look at the king of Beidi. I haven''t woken up yet." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and came in to see the king of Beidi.


    He took the heart protecting pill, but the injury on his body was really aggravated. The wound which had the tendency of scarring now split again.


    "It''s also that he tries to be brave. It''s too late to dig people''s corner. He dares to bump into it. Who will Feng Shaozhu beat if he doesn''t beat him?" Said bingye.


    Changning looked at his six younger sisters and said, "Changle, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Weiyang is treating the wound, said: "the injury is serious, still need to continue to take good care of."


    Other did not say much, she again on the medicine, and then to the wound to bandage.


    "Aunt, go to the drugstore yourself and get these medicines back. He needs to drink them." Qin Weiyang wrote a prescription and gave it to bingye Dao.


    Bingye took it and went out.


    "Liu Mei, come out and sit with me." Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang saw the dazed king of Beidi, and came out with her fourth sister.


    Come outside, Changning just sigh way: "you see this matter make of, I hear of time is also scared, Phoenix young Lord this time but really angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Qin Weiyang pursed her lips. She was angry. She had never seen her cousin so angry.


    Cousin has always been as gentle as jade, but this time, he really wants to kill the king of Beidi. He''s not joking, she can feel it.


    Changning looked at her and said, "Changle, have you made it clear to Feng Shaozhu?"


    "Tell me what?" Qin Weiyang road.


    "Changle, although the fourth elder sister also knows that it''s your private business, which should be handled by you. The fourth elder sister shouldn''t interfere too much, but the fourth elder sister also depends on your swing, so I have to ask you." Changning said.


    "Swing left and right?" Qin Weiyang looks at her.


    "Isn''t it?" Changning and her four eyes opposite, said: "since you like the king of Beidi, since the Phoenix little master as a brother, then you should make it clear, can''t be so vague, you have to know the truth of constantly against its chaos."


    "The fourth sister misunderstood that I didn''t like beidiwang." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Changning laughed and said: "well, if you don''t like the king of Beidi, since you don''t have affection for fengshaozhu, should you make it clear to him? You will make him feel that he will have a chance, not only it will not work, but it will hurt him even more


    Qin Weiyang sighed and said, "fourth sister, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t be cruel to my cousin."


    Changning asked, "what did you say when you went out?"


    Qin Weiyang also said the process again. Changning nodded and said: "I understand, Changle. Next, you should seriously consider it. Feng Shaozhu is right. Once you have finally determined this matter, there is no way back. You must think clearly. You really don''t want the position of Feng Shao madam?"


    Qin Weiyang said, "I''ll think about it clearly."


    Changning didn''t say much, so he got up and went back.


    Her mother said in a low voice, "does not the princess hope that the sixth princess will marry the king of Beidi?"


    "No matter who Changle marries, it''s a great help to me. Although the king of Beidi is closer, if she marries Beidi, Feng''s side will not lose. But she is my sixth sister. I still want her to think about it. The position of Feng''s young lady is not suitable for ordinary people. Moreover, I hope Changle will be happy." Changning said in a light voice.


    It''s true that she wants Liumei to marry Beidi Wang, but it''s Changle who makes the final decision. She will never interfere in Changle''s choice.


    Changle has helped her too much. Can she still count on Changle in such a life-long event? Then she is too disappointed with Changle''s sisterhood for her.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the king of Beidi woke up. The first time he woke up, he saw Qin Weiyang.


    She is changing his wound medicine.


    "Awake?" Qin Weiyang looked at him and said.


    "Changle." The king of Beidi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Ice leaf in the side looking at, cold hum a way: "the rib is about to be kicked to break, still can laugh."


    The king of Beidi didn''t care. Looking at Qin Weiyang, he said, "as long as Feng Shaozhu can take this tone, I won''t blame him even if he is kicked and broken."


    "What right do you have to blame him? You should be beaten if you have a bad virtue." Ice leaf cold hum way.


    The king of Beidi nodded: "yes, I have a bad virtue. I should fight. If he doesn''t think it''s enough, he can come and continue to fight me."


    Ice leaf has no good airway: "you don''t say so good."


    Qin Weiyang said, "your injury is getting worse now. It used to take only half a month to get well, but now you can''t go without a month."


    The king of Beidi looked at her and said, "it''s OK. It''s better not to leave."


    "It''s bad luck for Beidi to have such a king as you. How many government affairs have been delayed Said bingye.


    "Aunt ye, do you know why I took this seat?" Asked the king.


    Puzzling, bingye said, "it''s necessary to ask if you want power. Besides this, what else is there?"


    "Yes, Yegu is right. I just need power. Compared with power, the life of the people in Beidi is behind. I need power, and I long for it more!" Said the king coldly.


    Bing Ye sneered: "I have seen that you are not a good monarch who cares about the country and the people."


    "Yes, what I want to do when I sit in this position is never to seek a better life for the people of Beidi. What I do is all because I need a strong Beidi in my hand. Only when Beidi is strong enough and strong enough that Fengdi will not underestimate, can I be qualified to pursue the woman I want." The king of Beidi looked at Qin Weiyang and said.


    Qin Weiyang''s action of throwing medicine to him was delayed, and he continued to pour medicine as if nothing had happened.


    Ice leaf is stunned, way: "you hit my princess''s idea from that time?"


    "You shouldn''t have saved me in Fengshi." The king of Beidi looked at Qin Weiyang and said, "if I had been called to die suddenly in the wild, there would have been no king of Beidi now. Changle, you saved my wolf, so the wolf decided you. No matter what means or methods, you would have been taken back to my wolf nest to accompany me for a lifetime."Qin Weiyang''s action of applying medicine was impolite and forceful, which made the king of Beidi pale with pain.


    "Princess, what kind of medicine do you need to take? Just poison this vengeful thing to death!" Ice leaf clenches teeth to say.


    "It''s good to poison me. Anyway, my life was saved by Changle. It''s also a proper death for me to die in Changle''s hands, and I''m willing to." The king of Beidi looks at Qin Weiyang.


    "Princess, this is what he said. How can such a wish not fulfill him? Give him a good time Ice leaves gnash their teeth.


    "If you don''t stop talking, my aunt will draw her sword. I won''t stop her then." Qin Weiyang glanced at the king of Beidi.


    She grinned.


    Qin Weiyang frowned slightly. If she saw him so unknowingly, she thought he was not hurt. However, she was quite clear that her cousin''s foot was absolutely not half polite.


    With the original arrow wound and this foot, he could be so indifferent.


    Qin Weiyang immediately pressed on one of his acupoints, and the king of Beidi could no longer pretend that nothing was wrong. His face changed slightly, and his choking blood spurted out.


    "I thought I was so strong. It turned out that I was just a dead duck with a stiff mouth!" Ice leaf immediately sneered.


    Qin Weiyang also frowned and swept at him, saying: "what are you doing? Do you think you are very strong? I don''t know my cousin''s strength? Don''t say when you are injured and weak, or when you are not damaged, you have to lie down for ten days and a half months to take his foot! "


    The king of Beidi didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "this is what I owe him."


    "What''s the matter with you? Lie down and be affectionate." Qin Weiyang dropped a bottle of medicine and got up to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Fengbo goes back and forth, and Qin Weiyang, the princess of Changle of Dafeng, is in Dazhou, which can''t be concealed soon.


    As a matter of fact, the powerful people in the upper part also got the news earlier, otherwise Zhou Yuzhu would not have known.


    On this day, Zhou Yuzhu was called to the palace by her mother, Huang Guifei.


    Zhou Yuzhu knew that she couldn''t hide what happened in the prince''s mansion, and she didn''t want to hide it, so she was asked by her mother''s concubine. Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "her mother''s concubine is really smart. She knows so soon."


    Huang Guifei snorted coldly: "what''s the situation now? How dare you go to the prince''s residence? Don''t you know?"


    Zhou Yuzhu held out her hand and said, "mother Princess, you know I''m not going to find the prince or princess at all. I''m going to find Qin Weiyang."


    "What do you want her to do?" Huang Guifei said indifferently.


    "Concubine, your daughter''s illness is cured by her. She has come all the way to Dazhou. Can''t I come to visit her? As for the rest, it has nothing to do with me." Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    Huang Guifei looked at her daughter and said, "tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between Changle Princess and Beidi king?"


    "What do you want to know about their relationship? How can Qin Weiyang tell me such a thing? You think too much of me, my mother. " Zhou Yuzhu''s face was inexplicable.


    Huang Guifei did not say anything else. She asked, "how are you thinking about your marriage?"


    Zhou Yuzhu''s face was stiff. She looked at her mother and said nothing.


    Huang Guifei said goodbye and said, "my mother knows it''s wrong for you, but now we really need the help of Hongfu. If we can get the help of Hongfu, then we will be much more successful."


    "Concubine, I''ve already told you that I won''t marry to Hongfu unless you let my body marry." Zhou Yuzhu said indifferently.


    Huang Guifei''s face suddenly turned black, and she began to scold: "I raised you so much, is that how you repay me? Do you know that it''s the time of our Huang family''s life and death. If we don''t help king Yan, there will be no place for our Huang family in this big week


    "Originally this matter has nothing to do with the Huang family. You don''t have a son either. You''ve been dragged into the water by the Huang family for your efforts. Now you have to drag me into the water. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Zhou Yuzhu said coldly.


    Huang Guifei said angrily: "the Huang family is your mother family. Now, at this time, of course, we should try our best to help each other. Don''t you know that it''s too late to say this now, and you are always clinging to it? What''s wrong with marrying master Shen? "


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yuzhu sneered at his mother and concubine: "mother, you should tell me what''s good about marrying that dandy who has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble? I''m your only daughter. Do you really want me to marry such a man? "


    "His mother''s concubine knows that he is wrong, but now the Shen family has restrained him, and he is slowly correcting. Moreover, if the Shen family is not born of your concubine, do you think this kind of marriage will get you?" Huang Guifei said.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "what my mother said is that it''s not my turn to get married like this. I''ll ask my mother for help. Let me go!"


    Huang Guifei stares at her daughter sullenly, and Zhou Yuzhu looks at her mother. She knows that if she doesn''t say something, her mother won''t give up with her easily.


    But marry that dandy of Shen family? How could that be!


    He didn''t deserve the shoes he gave Fengbo!


    "There may be something wrong with the engagement between Princess Changle and Feng Shaozhu." Zhou Yuzhu said softly.


    Huang Guifei immediately swept to her daughter and said, "didn''t you just say you didn''t know?"


    "Mother, are you sure you want to tell me that?" Zhou Yuzhu asked.


    Huang Guifei glared at her and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    Of course, she is not a gossip marriage, but the princess Dafeng is the sixth sister of the crown princess, and their relationship is very good.


    Princess Changle''s marriage to fengshaozhu is a great help to the crown princess. Who knows if she has asked for Fengshi at that time? Who is willing to offend the crown princess?


    But if the engagement between Princess Changle and Feng Shaozhu can''t be completed, then


    "Princess Changle seems to like the king of Beidi." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang Guifei''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is this really true?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but there''s something wrong with them. Now I''m thinking about something!" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll tell you later. I want your uncle to come in and say something. Go back." Huang Guifei waved her hand and said.


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her mother and said, "mother, I''m going to marry Feng Shaozhu."


    Huang Guifei thought she had heard wrong. She looked at her daughter and said, "what did you say?"


    "My mother''s wife didn''t hear me wrong. I said, I''m going to marry Feng Shaozhu!" Zhou Yuzhu looked at her.


    Huang Guifei immediately said, "are you crazy? Do you want to marry Feng Shaozhu? You are dreaming"The mother''s concubine said this. Why can the daughter of the imperial concubine Dafeng marry the little master Feng, but not your daughter of the imperial concubine Huang?" Zhou Yuzhu said directly.


    "That''s different. Dafeng is said to have a lot to do with Mrs. Feng." Huang Guifei said.


    "It''s rare that my mother''s concubine was so insecure." Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.


    Princess Huang stares at her.


    "Concubine, if I can marry the Phoenix young master, not only you but also the Huang family, no one dares to touch you. Several times, the future prince will succeed, and he will only have room to respect the Huang family!" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang Guifei frowned and said, "Feng Shaozhu will like you?" The daughter is unwilling to marry the master of the Shen family. She can''t really force her to. Otherwise, I don''t know what she will do. But if she can marry the master of the Phoenix


    "Fengshaozhu certainly doesn''t like me. He likes Princess Changle." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang Guifei gave her a white look: "what''s your idea?"


    "I really didn''t dare to make this idea before. Compared with Princess Changle, I really felt sorry that nothing could compare with her, so my heart was moving, but I didn''t think about it. But now it''s different. Princess Changle likes the king of Beidi, and the young master Feng won''t force her. The engagement between them will be lifted, so the position of young lady Feng will be vacant £¡¡± Zhou Yuzhu said.


    "When you come out, there are many people robbing you. Can I get you in turn?" Huang Guifei looked at her and said.


    "Compared with other people, I have at least talked to Feng Shaozhu. I know his temperament and his temper better. I think I can be competent and be Feng''s young lady, and I can persuade him to move him. Mother, don''t you want me to marry Feng and become Feng''s young lady?" Zhou Yuzhu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Looking at her daughter like this, Huang Guifei knew it. She squinted at her and said, "have you had this idea for a long time?"


    Zhou Yuzhu did not deny it, saying: "indeed."


    Huang Guifei thought about it and asked, "how sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang Guifei was almost angry with her and said, "you dead girl, how can you always talk so out of tune? You''re not sure you''re talking so much to this palace? "


    "Mother concubine, in the face of a man like Feng Shaozhu, I''m afraid that even if you are 20 years younger and in the prime of life, you won''t have any confidence. That man is too charming, but he is full of uncontrollability. Mother concubine, you don''t know how charming he is." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang Guifei snorted coldly: "if Feng Shaozhu doesn''t want to marry you?"


    "Concubine, I haven''t worked hard yet. I don''t know whether he will marry me until I work hard." Zhou Yuzhu said.


    Huang looked at her daughter and said, "do you mind if he has Princess Changle in his heart? You have to know that even if their cousins fail in the end, maybe Princess Changle will become the white moon in his heart and the cinnabar mole in his heart. You will never be able to catch up with him. "


    "What does it matter?" Zhou Yuzhu chuckled: "if I can marry Fengbo, he will take a concubine in the future. When my concubine is big enough to have a baby, I can also choose someone to serve me myself!"


    Huang Guifei was just like seeing something terrible. She looked at her daughter and said, "you are not possessed by a ghost, can you say that?"


    "In the world, only Fengbo can make me like this. I like him so much. As long as he likes it, I won''t object to it. I just want him to be happy, so I say I''m the most suitable young lady for him. But I know that he won''t take concubines. Feng''s ancestral precepts are there. He won''t act against Feng''s ancestral precepts. " Zhou Yuzhu said.


    She even thought about his concubine, and would not stop it, let alone have someone else in her heart. As long as she could be with Fengbo, she would be enough. For others, contentment would make her happy. She didn''t think so much about it.


    Huang Guifei also can see that this daughter really put her mind on Feng Shaozhu.


    "If you get married, you will be eaten to death." Huang Guifei despises a way.


    Zhou Yuzhu laughed: "I would like to be eaten by him."


    Huang Guifei had a chill, but she also seriously thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    I''m afraid there are some signs that she knows her daughter, otherwise she would not be so confident.


    "If you marry Feng, will you forget the palace and the Huang family?" Asked Huang.


    "What''s the name of the concubine?" Zhou Yuzhu couldn''t help saying, "this is my mother''s family. How can a married daughter forget her mother''s family?"


    Huang Guifei was satisfied and said: "next, you can go in and out of the palace at any time, but you and Feng Shaozhu''s business must be done!"


    If the daughter can marry into the Feng family, the benefits can''t be compared with marrying into the Shen family.


    Once the daughter married into the Feng family, her Huang family can also get away from the capture of the di. Previously, her brother was cheated by the king of inflammation and mistakenly entered the Bureau. She had no choice but to go on.


    But her daughter has to sacrifice herself and let her marry the dandy of the Shen family. She doesn''t want to win over the Shen family. She just can''t help it.


    But now that we have a better choice, we naturally choose a better one.


    "This matter can''t let burning King know, mother imperial concubine, you can help me cover up." Zhou Yuzhu''s road.


    "Even if he knows, just say what the palace ordered." Huang Guifei sneered.


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her mother''s concubine, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and went back.


    Each dynasty has its own house.


    Not only in Dafeng, but also in the Yuan Dynasty, as well as in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Fengbo is in Fengshi''s house.


    King Da Zhouyan is the only one who can fight with Prince Zhou Fu.


    He has been informed to come to see him.


    Feng Bo also met him and said, "is there something wrong with King Yan coming here?"


    "Brother Bo asked, can''t I come to see brother Bo if I have nothing to do?" Yan Wang said with a smile.


    Feng Bo motioned him to sit down.


    King Yan also sat down and said, "I believe brother Bo has heard about the gossip between Princess Changle and King Beidi."


    Feng Bo glanced at him.


    The king of Yan said with a smile, "but in my opinion, those are just nonsense. Princess Changle and brother Bo, you are a natural couple. What can you do with the wild man of the king of Beidi?"


    "I know what king Yan said. Drink tea." Feng Bo poured the tea and said.


    Obviously, I don''t want to tell outsiders more about him and his cousin.


    "Brother Bo, the injury on the king of Beidi was done by the king himself." The burning king looks at him and suddenly says.Feng Bo looked at him and said, "did you cooperate with the surviving kings of Beidi king?"


    King Yan laughed and said, "what are they? I''m actually venting my anger for brother Bo. It''s a pity that he has a life-saving medicine given by Princess Changle and was rescued by Princess Changle in time for treatment. Otherwise, I can leave his life completely in Dazhou!"


    Feng Bo''s face was flat: "since King Yan has cooperated with those kings, don''t bring the matter to me. It''s well known that my Feng family doesn''t get involved in the internal affairs of the major dynasties."


    King Yan looked at him: "as long as brother Bo says something, I can take a risk to remove the king of Beidi from the prince. In this way, he can no longer appear under the eyes of Princess Changle. Brother Bo doesn''t have to worry any more. Princess Changle will like others!"


    "If you want to do it, do it yourself. As I said, Feng is not involved in the disputes of the major dynasties." Fengbo road.


    "Brother Bo, I have been so honest with you. Do you want to hide it? Brother Bo is back and forth, and Princess Changle and the king of Beidi are here again and again, especially between them Brother Bo, do you think I''m a fool? " Yan Wang said with a smile.


    Feng Bo held up the tea cup: "I look forward to the future of King Yan, and then cooperate with Feng."


    Yan Wang''s face is really not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything. He just got up and said: "in this case, the king thinks too much. Brother Bo really has a huge heart. Even if he is robbed of his beloved, he can be so calm!"


    Fengbo didn''t say anything.


    "If brother Bo has something to do, send someone to find me. In a word, I will do my best to help brother Bo!" Yan Wang said.


    Having said that, I didn''t stay much, so I went back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Little Lord, why don''t you just hand over this matter to King Yan?" After seeing off the guests, Jin told his master.


    Feng Bo''s face is indifferent: "I don''t need to remind you of Feng''s family rules."


    Youjin nodded: "the slave knows that it''s only the little Lord. It''s not only about Princess Changle, but also about the little Lord''s marriage. Moreover, this matter is that the king of Beidi made a mistake first and died in the great Zhou Dynasty, which is also worthy of his death."


    Feng Bo said, "don''t say that again."


    There is gold to understand, in the heart sighed a tone, the little Lord may really want to lose the princess of Changle.


    Feng Bo sat drinking tea, just to see his look, obviously the mind is not here.


    Although the king of inflammation was secretly looking for Fengbo, Zhou Zhen also got the news.


    Zhou Fu immediately guessed what king Yan thought, and sent more people. If he dared to send someone to kill King Beidi under his eyes, he would make the people he sent never come back.


    And if he was really asked to kill the king of Beidi, then he would not be the prince of Zhou any more.


    Of course, Changning felt such an atmosphere and asked Zhou Fu.


    Zhou Zhen told this story without concealing it.


    "King Yan wants to join hands with Feng Shaozhu, but Feng Shaozhu won''t join hands with him." Changning said.


    Zhou Jian looked at her: "is the Crown Princess sure?"


    "That''s right." Changning is very sure: "how many times have you wooed him, but his statement is always consistent, that is, not to get involved in the fighting within the dynasty, which is the principle of the Feng family."


    Zhou Yun nodded and said, "that''s right, but we can''t help it."


    Changning didn''t say anything, just left to find her six younger sister.


    Zhou Zhen stopped her and said, "Changning."


    "What''s the matter?" Changning also depends on him.


    "Can the king of Beidi really win the heart of Liumei?" Zhou Zhen asked.


    Changning said: "if you ask me this, how can I answer? I''m not a client. "


    "I just think that beidiwang and Liumei really match." Zhou said with a smile.


    Changning doesn''t care about him. He comes here to find Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang is working on herbs. They are all newly picked and have the best effect. If you apply these herbs to the wound, the wound will recover very quickly.


    "Fourth sister." Qin Weiyang saw her coming and called.


    Changning said: "as soon as I came here, I could smell the smell of these herbs, but the taste was good before. How could the herb smell so bad this time?"


    Qin Weiyang then said, "this herb is suitable for him. It''s specially collected for him. It''s better to stink him."


    Changning looked at her with a smile and said, "just now I heard the prince say that King Yan went to find the Phoenix little Lord."


    Qin Weiyang knows that the people who attack the king of Beidi this time are the brothers of the king of Beidi, but they borrow the sword of King Yan.


    Then he said, "do you want to sell a favor to my cousin? If so, I''m afraid it won''t be as he wishes, and my cousin can''t get involved in these conspiracy struggles. "


    "Are you so sure?" Changning asked.


    "This is Feng''s rule. My cousin is Feng''s young master. He will set an example." Qin Weiyang is very sure.


    Changning nodded: "it is so, but your brother-in-law still sent more people to guard in the past, which also saved the king of Beidi from entering when he was the weakest."


    Qin Weiyang did not say much.


    "Now master Feng is in Feng''s house. Do you want to go and sit down some time?" Changning looked at her.


    Qin Weiyang sipped his mouth and said, "I don''t need to go there."


    Changning see her, after all, did not say anything, not in the past is the best reply, in the end is a growing up, some words are speechless.


    "It was sent to you by the imperial concubine. I just received it." Changning took out a letter from his sleeve and said.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t read the letter for the first time. He finished all the medicine in his hand and made it into a patch. Then he asked someone to send it to the next room for use.


    I just opened the letter and began to read it.


    Naturally, there would not be any good words in the letter. Her mother and concubine scolded her first. They scolded her for her indecision in the morning and evening, and also for her heterodox.


    Finally, he said: "your cousin doesn''t care if you are bitten by a dog. It''s no big deal. So you come back with your cousin well, and the wedding will be held as usual. You''re still my daughter. If you don''t listen to me, you don''t have to come back. I''ll give birth to you in vain. What do you want to do?"


    The meaning of breaking off the relationship between mother and daughter is clearly written in the letter.


    Qin Weiyang looks very pale.


    Changning asked, "what did the imperial concubine say?"


    "My mother said that if I didn''t go back and get married, she would break up with me." Qin Weiyang said.


    Changning sighed and said, "the words of Huanggui''s mother and concubine are too decisive. It''s a matter of your life. In the end, it has to be your own will."Qin Weiyang said, "my mother''s concubine has been expecting me to marry my cousin."


    "I can also understand Huang GUI''s mother''s thoughts. After all, no matter from which aspect, Feng''s family is impeccable. A mother always wants her daughter to be good. She doesn''t know the king of Beidi, and she doesn''t know the king of Beidi either. There''s no doubt that she will let you choose Feng Shaozhu who she knows and is familiar with." Changning said.


    "Fourth sister, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with the king of Beidi. I didn''t marry my cousin, and it''s not for him." Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    Changning nodded, did not say this.


    However, there are not only letters from Chu Yue, but also letters from the eldest princess, the third princess and the fifth princess.


    Because King Huai took the opportunity to tell the public about Qin Weiyang''s love for the king of Beidi that Qin Weiyang, the princess of Changle, wanted to break her engagement with Feng Shaozhu.


    Now Dafeng has spread.


    As sisters, no matter the eldest princess, the third princess or the fifth princess, they don''t want the sixth sister to break the engagement with Feng Shaozhu.


    Such a marriage that is silly to remove it, others can not ask for the best marriage!


    "One by one, they came to persuade you. Let me tell you, don''t act impulsively. Fengshaozhu is a good man, and beidiwang is not a good match." Changning took the letter to Qin Weiyang, but said.


    She looked at the king of Beidi is also very good, how these huangjie Huangmei do not feel good? The climate of Beidi king was indeed a disadvantage, but he was born to adapt well no matter where he went, no matter what conditions he got.


    Qin Weiyang only read these letters, but he didn''t say anything.


    When she came to change the dressing for the king of Beidi, she made great efforts to make the king of Beidi look at her tearfully and let her be a vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    The king of Beidi didn''t stay in Dazhou for a long time. He only had to be raised for a month. In fact, he still needed to be raised again. But Dafeng came with the bad news that empress Xiao was in bad health.


    So Qin Weiyang had to leave early to go back.


    Changning''s face turned white too: "six younger sisters, what''s wrong with the Phoenix body of the empress, isn''t she OK?"


    "Fourth sister, everything will wait until I go back. You should take good care of yourself. You are in a big month now. You must remember to avoid too much emotional fluctuation." Qin Weiyang can only comfort.


    Changning tears directly fell down, said: "six younger sister, you tell the truth with four elder sister, mother she Is she... "


    At this time, Qin Weiyang could not hide it, sighed: "since last year, the mother''s body is not as good as it used to be. I used a lot of good medicine, but the mother''s body can''t bear it. The last time I went out of the palace, the mother asked me not to tell the fourth sister that you can''t bear to worry about the fourth sister. The fourth sister, the mother cares about you, and you must be stable."


    Changning tears continue to fall: "at this time, my mother still miss me, I am unfilial, married to such a far place, even at this time, can only send people to go back with you, but they can''t go back."


    "Don''t worry, fourth sister. We will take good care of our mother." Qin Weiyang said.


    Comforted Changning, Qin Weiyang set out the next day.


    The king of Beidi didn''t even know. He didn''t see her all day today. After asking, he knew that she had gone back to Dafeng.


    He didn''t know, but Fengbo knew that Fengbo came with her all the way. On the way, she let herself go back to Dafeng.


    "Cousin, next, I may be filial to my mother." Qin Weiyang said after all.


    Feng Bo made a sound, but he didn''t say much about the rest.


    Qin Weiyang knew that her cousin understood, so he went back to Dafeng with bingye and the people sent back by Changning.


    By the time she came back, empress Xiao had almost run out of oil, and the lamp was dead. It was the great Luo fairy who came and could not be saved.


    "How can it be so fast? Didn''t you give your mother good medicine? " After Qin Weiyang came back to the palace to have a look, he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s the empress who doesn''t want to drink the medicine herself. It''s all for the sixth princess." The Perilla wiped tears and said.


    Empress Xiao opened her eyes and said, "perilla, what do you say this is for?"


    Zisu didn''t say much. She wanted to help her master sit up, but empress Xiao didn''t even have the strength to sit up. She just lay down.


    "Changle, good boy, come here." The empress Xiao whispered.


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes were slightly red, so he knelt down in front of the bed and said, "did the empress hear the rumors in the capital?"


    "Don''t listen to the Perilla. You know the mother''s body. It''s better to die early than late. The mother is afraid of drinking medicine, and she really doesn''t want to drink any more." Said queen Xiao.


    Qin Weiyang lamented: "mother, it''s Changle''s fault."


    "Don''t blame yourself. Tell your mother something happy. What happened to your fourth sister? I''m afraid you scared her out of your hurry to come back? " Queen Xiao sighed.


    "The fourth sister is really sad, but the mother doesn''t have to think about her too much. I sent a letter to a friend of mine before I left. She is a woman doctor with excellent medical skills. She was autobiographized by my aunt''s mother. It''s not too bad to say that she is my younger martial sister. She has gone to Dazhou. With her, the fourth sister will be OK." Qin Weiyang road.


    Empress Xiao nodded and said, "mother''s time is running out. Changle, mother has a few words to ask you."


    "Mother, you said Qin Weiyang choked.


    "Whether you are going to marry the king of Beidi or the master of fengshao in the future, your fourth sister will help her a little more. She is alone outside. If you don''t have any effective brothers and sisters, even if he gets a seat in the future, your fourth sister will be helpless."


    "After the mother left, the crown prince will abdicate automatically, and your fourth sister is bound to receive an impact, but the mother won''t worry too much. She has a child, which is her confidence. She doesn''t know whether it''s a son or a daughter. It''s better if it''s a son." Said queen Xiao.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The fourth sister''s pulse is really a son." Qin Weiyang road.


    Empress Xiao was very happy and said, "that''s good. This baby is a son. It doesn''t matter if you have children in the future."


    After saying this, empress Xiao said, "you don''t have to worry too much about the second brother of the crown prince. It''s just your fifth sister. Changle, tell her the truth. What''s the matter with your fifth sister? How can she not have a baby? It''s clear that she and Chen Shan are in good health. There''s no reason for that. "


    "Because the fifth sister and cousin Chen Shan are cousins." Before the Qin Dynasty came to the central government, it was the way.


    Empress Xiao did not understand: "what happened to the cousins?"


    "My great aunt said that such consanguinity can''t be combined. It can''t be combined in five clothes. If it is combined, the children born are easy to have some problems, and they are also easy to be infertile." Qin Weiyang said.Empress Xiao was stunned. She suddenly remembered that her mother was her uncle''s family. Her first aunt was her uncle''s cousin. Her aunt had two children, but they were not normal.


    Finally, my aunt couldn''t bear to commit suicide. My uncle married a new aunt, and all the children she gave birth to were OK.


    "The fourth sister knew about it. At that time, we all wanted the fifth sister to marry to Beidi, so there would be no problem. But the fifth sister refused all the time. In the end, we had no choice but to accept it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Ah." Empress Xiao sighed deeply.


    "I''m sorry, mother." Qin Weiyang road.


    "It''s no wonder that you, this girl, want to marry Chen Shan wholeheartedly. You can''t stop it. Fortunately, you don''t worry about it. Chen Shan is sincere to her. These days, she accompanies her to the palace to visit her. She''s a golden branch and jade leaf. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have children all her life." Empress Xiao was relieved.


    With that, empress Xiao turned and said, "Changle, doesn''t Lao Jiu really like yurao?"


    "Let cousin yurao find another good marriage." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Empress Xiao nodded and said nothing more. She just looked at her and said, "I''m tired after coming back all the way. You can go back and have a good rest. My mother has said so much, and I need to take a rest."


    "Well, mother, have a good rest." Qin Weiyang said.


    When she went back, empress Xiao sighed, closed her eyes and said, "perilla, when the palace is gone, you''ll go to Changxi''s house to provide for the aged. You''ve served the palace all your life, and the palace can''t let you be old and helpless."


    "Niang Niang..." Perilla knelt on the ground, crying very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Until far away from Beidi, Qin Weiyang had not recovered.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can always allow King Li to go so far. Originally, he did such an offensive thing, but she wanted to be angry.


    But she knew that she was not angry. On the contrary, she left Beidi far away, and she was reluctant to give up.


    That''s not a good sign.


    Qin Weiyang quickly tidied up his mood, said: "aunt, let''s hurry to Dazhou. At this time, the fourth sister must be worried."


    Bingye drove the carriage and said, "princess, don''t worry too much. Now no one can shake the status of the prince. As the princess of Changning, no one can play it. There are also medical women around, so she won''t give birth ahead of time."


    Qin Weiyang said, "it''s true, but we have to go quickly."


    "Good." Ice leaf nods.


    I arrived in the capital of Dazhou in half a month.


    It''s not the first time for bingye to come here. Bingye comes to the prince''s house in a carriage.


    For the arrival of Qin Weiyang''s six younger sisters, Changning is really surprised.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." Changning quite a stomach, said.


    "As long as I''m free, I''ll definitely come to accompany you in the production." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, just looking at Changning''s look, but she frowned and said, "fourth sister, why don''t you look so good?"


    The woman doctor beside Changning said, "the crown princess is in good health."


    Changning also nodded and said, "it''s mainly because something happened in my family, which has affected some people, but I''m not seriously ill."


    Qin Weiyang took her fourth elder sister''s hand and went back to the room. Then he said, "I want to give you a pulse."


    Changning nodded. Qin Weiyang gave her fourth sister a pulse. Then he breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really no big deal, but fourth sister, you''ve come to this time and are about to give birth. How can you worry about other things?"


    "The emperor is dying. We went into the palace the day before yesterday and delayed for some time. Only when we came out did our face get worse." Changning said in a low voice.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment and said, "isn''t that good? I''ve bought a lot of good medicine from Feng''s family. It should be all right. "


    With a touch of sarcasm, Changning said: "it should have been all right. There won''t be anything in at least three years. But recently, some officials sent some new beauties in. They are all rare. So when they feel well, they don''t have any scruples. They were ill and confused the day before yesterday."


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said, "what should we do next? If there is a case, you can''t show up, fourth sister. "


    "I''m not going to show up. I''ll let the side imperial concubine attend on behalf of me." Changning Road.


    Qin Weiyang just nodded.


    Changning because his six younger sister came, the heart is really down-to-earth, originally bad face not long ago, but in the end enough months, Qin Weiyang just less than a few days, Changning launched.


    One day and one night later, Changning gave birth to Zhou''s eldest son.


    After Changning gave birth to her baby, she fainted. Zhou Fu said, "sixth sister, how''s the princess?"


    Qin Weiyang saw that he was so nervous, and he was slightly satisfied with two points. He said: "the fourth sister is OK. The fourth brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much. He just used up his strength. Now he has gone to sleep."


    Zhou Wen Yan was relieved and said, "I''ll take care of you."


    Qin Weiyang nodded, the child has been cleaned up, he gave him to his father.


    Zhou Zhen held his eldest son.


    At his age, he got his first child, and he was still the eldest son, which is certainly great news, especially at such a critical time.


    As the prince, he has no children all the time, which is also what the courtiers have said.


    But now his crown princess not only gave birth to his first child, but also a son, which will be a powerful help for him.


    Moreover, because of the eldest son, many officials who are still on the sidelines will certainly come here for the first time.


    This is an extraordinary help.


    The news that the crown princess gave birth to the emperor''s son soon spread.


    Not to mention the situation outside, it is the same pregnant Princess Juan side, it is particularly envious.


    This princess Juan is the one who came here last time and wrote a prescription for her. Because she had taken care of her body, she was pregnant later. Now her stomach is a few months old.


    I was pregnant once before, but later, because there was a spy in my family, I lost my child. After that, I was not pregnant because I had a bad foundation.


    But now we can have a good baby.


    In addition to her, there is also a new aunt who is pregnant, which is the good news from last month.


    It can be said that the prince''s family is a good thing.


    In this case, other women in the crown prince''s family are also worried. In particular, they know that Princess Juan is pregnant because Princess Changle has taken good care of her body and asked for the grace of the crown princess.They also want to take good care of their bodies and give birth to half a man and half a woman for the prince. Otherwise, what else can they expect in their life?


    So there is no lack of flattery to the Crown Princess of Changning.


    Qin Weiyang is here now. Naturally, she has been asked, but she won''t give them a call. This matter has to be handed over to her fourth elder sister. She will let her fourth elder sister do it, and she will never surpass her.


    "Aunt Qing and aunt Hu are good. If you have time, you can show them. As for others, don''t be tired." When Changning woke up, he said with a smile.


    Knowing that his first child is indeed a son, Changning is naturally happy.


    After the birth of this child, her status is as solid as gold. Even if her mother is no longer there, her second brother has resigned from the crown prince and been canonized as Prince Bao to go to the fief.


    But now she also has a firm foothold in Dazhou and has enough confidence.


    But she also needs help, whether it''s aunt Qing or aunt Hu, she chose.


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "the fourth sister will send someone to say that I will take care of their health."


    "What''s the news from the palace?" Changning asked.


    "No Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "I guess it''s fast." Changning whispered.


    Not surprisingly, less than half a month later, the death knell of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty began to ring.


    "It seems that I really have to come out." Moon only sat half a month of Changning said.


    Qin Weiyang frowned and said: "can''t you let the side imperial concubine replace it? It''s better to have a full 40 days of confinement. "


    "I''m the crown princess. I have to go in person, and I''ve had a 15 day rest. I''ve recovered very well." Changning said.


    This half month''s recuperation, called Changning, the whole person is radiant, although has not finished the confinement, but the complexion is really very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    To have such a look, such a recovery, of course, is not without Qin Weiyang this six younger sister to sit this month.


    Qin Weiyang''s confinement is exactly the same as her aunt''s mother''s education. It''s never boring.


    Changning is also the first time to see such a novel way of confinement. Those wenpo said they couldn''t do anything, but out of trust, Changning still followed her six younger sister''s way.


    So this month, she was really very comfortable and would not feel bored at all.


    In addition, the child is also clever, so although it is not easy to give birth to, but now the state is really excellent.


    But as a princess, it is not easy to preside over this funeral.


    It''s just that she is the empress of the Zhou Dynasty, and Changning doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. It''s a very good time to show up and make an appearance with Liwei.


    Otherwise, empress Xiao would not worry too much about how Changning would marry to Dazhou, because this daughter is worthy of the name and is better than LAN.


    After the whole funeral, she was almost impeccable.


    Even the wives of Da Zhou''s clan have nothing to say about the queen to be.


    Zhou Yuzhu came to the crown prince''s house and said to Qin Weiyang, "do you know that this time the crown princess is in the limelight, but how can she maintain that mental state every day when she presides over such an overall situation after she has just had a baby? I''m sure it''s your credit. "


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything, mainly because the fourth sister has a good foundation of her own."


    The best medicine is mentality. No medicine in the world can compare with one''s own mentality.


    Her fourth sister''s state of mind is excellent, because she wants to make a name for herself at this funeral. Of course, it''s because of Qin Weiyang''s great support that Changning can devote herself to it.


    So this time, Qin Weiyang also knew that her fourth sister''s status in Dazhou was beyond doubt.


    Zhou Yuzhu looked at her and said, "I''m going to Fengshi to relax. Changle, next I''m going to attack Fengbo."


    Qin Weiyang took a look at her and said, "you don''t have to tell me about this. If you can love your cousin, I will be very happy."


    Zhou Yuzhu laughed: "if you love each other, it''s impossible. At most, Fengbo doesn''t hate me. After he likes you, where can he like others? However, I am confident that I will be the best choice for Fengbo. "


    Qin Weiyang did not say anything.


    Zhou Yuzhu asked with a smile: "Changle, you should never regret it again?"


    Qin Weiyang said: "you worry too much."


    Zhou Yuzhu laughed: "that''s good. I don''t care about Fengbo. I''m not the only one in my heart, but I will care about you coming back later. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding in the future, so I''ll tell you clearly. "


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and frowned: "what do you mean by that sentence in front of you?"


    "Isn''t that clear enough?" Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile, "I can allow Fengbo to always be the first in her heart."


    Qin Weiyang asked, "don''t you like cousin?"


    Zhou Yuzhu said: "how can it be? If I don''t like him, I won''t marry him even if he is the Phoenix master. It''s because I like him that I want to marry him."


    "Then you say that again." Qin Weiyang spoke lightly.


    Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile: "yes, just because I like him, I don''t object that he has people he likes. As long as I like him, I''ll do it. But what I care about is you. Since you have chosen to leave, you should leave. If you want to come back in the future, we will certainly become enemies."


    Qin Weiyang said nothing more.


    Zhou Yuzhu said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll leave tomorrow and go to Feng''s family. I''m not young. I won''t be long. My father just left and gave me the best reason. In three years, I''m sure I can let Feng Bo marry me."


    Qin Weiyang saw the color of firmness in her eyes and didn''t say much.


    This is my cousin''s business. She is not fit to say anything more.


    Changning of course knows about Zhou Yuzhu''s coming to find Qin Weiyang, so she sent someone to invite Qin Weiyang after she returned to her house.


    Qin Weiyang also came to see her four elder sister''s tired look between her eyebrows and eyes, and then said, "fourth elder sister, next you should have a rest."


    "It won''t be long before we have a rest. Soon the crown prince will ascend the throne and the grand ceremony will be held." Changning said: "six younger sister, you don''t hurry to go back and live well for a while?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. When you''ve settled down, I''ll go." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    Changning naturally is gratified, also began to ask oneself six younger sister''s affair, see her way: "six younger sister, now you have already dissolved the engagement with your cousin, Zhou Yuzhu she comes to you today, is it because of this matter?"


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded.


    "It''s not a day or two for Zhou Yuzhu to get married. What did she say when she came here today?" Changning asked."He didn''t say anything. He just came to tell me. If you want me to make a decision, I''ll make a decision." Qin Weiyang road.


    Changning sneered and snorted: "what''s her identity? She dares to say this to you!"


    Qin Weiyang shook his head: "what she said is also reasonable. Now I have broken my engagement with my cousin. I should keep a distance from my cousin."


    Changning sighed, looked at her six younger sisters and said, "six younger sisters, actually four elder sisters didn''t expect that. At last, you actually chose the king of Beidi instead of the Phoenix master."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I didn''t choose King Li. How can I like him like that?"


    Changning laughed and said, "it''s just other people. Don''t you tell the truth with the fourth sister? When did he move you? I didn''t think you would like him before. I remember at that time, you strongly recommended him and asked Changxi to marry him, but I thought he was good from then on


    Qin Weiyang said, "at that time, I was just worried about what conflicts would arise when my fifth sister married her good cousin."


    Changning laughs and says nothing more.


    Qin Weiyang was also relieved, and then let her fourth sister have a good rest.


    After Qin Weiyang went back, Changning''s mother asked: "princess, I really don''t understand. How can Princess Changle like the king of Beidi? Mingmingfeng is such a dragon among the people, and she has been with her since childhood. "


    "Where are the things that can be controlled, and Changle has always regarded fengshaozhu as her elder brother. If no one else came near her, it would be OK. But king Li came in and brought her a different color. Who do you think Changle would choose?" Changning is not much of an accident, he said.


    After all, both Feng Shaozhu and Li Wang are not bad.


    Compared with Feng Shaozhu, who grew up together as a child, Li Wang is more mysterious and more likely to attract Changle''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Because a country can''t be without a monarch in a day, it''s natural to hold a grand ceremony as soon as possible.


    However, Zhou Fu was very good at being a man. He told the ministers that his father had just passed away and he was too sad. He didn''t really care about it, so he extended his time to ascend the throne.


    Three months later.


    However, no matter he or Changning, they all lived in the palace after the funeral of the former Emperor, and now they are no more than the uncrowned emperor. However, no matter whether they are marking the souvenirs or other things, they are all done by Zhou Fu.


    The courtiers have almost no objection. As for those courtiers who used to support other kings, it would be almost self-threatening.


    But the knife hanging around their neck didn''t come down, but it was more grinding.


    It wasn''t until three months later that Zhou Fu and Changning held the grand ceremony for their accession to the throne.


    Changning officially became the head of the harem and the queen of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "Congratulations, fourth sister."


    Changning is also smiling: "it''s too early to say congratulations now. The fourth sister''s life has just begun, and there is still a long way to go."


    Qin Weiyang also knows the meaning of this sentence.


    It''s true that she is the queen now, but even if she is the queen, it''s just the beginning of the day, because she is not the only one in the harem. All the concubines, aunts and concubines who used to be in Qianfu have come into the palace, each with a title.


    Not only that, because Zhou is now the new emperor, when the three-year filial piety period of the former Emperor comes to an end, he will need a draft to fill the back palace.


    These pretty girls will be selected from the legitimate daughters of the important ministers.


    Compared with these girls who are close to their parents, her fourth sister''s mother is in Dafeng, and she is also the legitimate Princess of Dafeng.


    Although it was in Zhou Fu''s capture of the neutral, but it did not change much.


    It''s not easy how to go and how to operate in the future.


    However, this is the road Changning chooses, and it is destined not to be ordinary.


    Qin Weiyang felt tired for her fourth sister, because it would not be peaceful in the future. He wanted to cheat with other women in the harem.


    "Fourth sister, you''ve settled down, so I''ll go back first." Qin Weiyang said.


    "More days?" Changning Road.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I''ve lived for a long time. Huai Ge''er is also very clever and strong. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Zhou Huai is Changning''s son, whose nickname is Huai Ge''er.


    Changning is not forced to stay, said: "if you have time, there are passers-by here, come to see the fourth sister, other sisters may not have a chance to see you in this life, also six sister you with me."


    Qin Weiyang nodded: "fourth sister, I have left a lot of medicine stickers for huaige''er, which are specially used for children, and those medicine powders are kept in case. I have written down the usage clearly and put them in the medicine box."


    "Good." Changning is very moved.


    After Qin Weiyang explained some other things, he left the palace and left Dazhou.


    She took her aunt ye to travel around to see a doctor, and went to see people everywhere.


    However, when she encountered the complicated disease, she would still record it and send it back to Zhongzhou pharmacy for others to learn.


    While traveling in Qin Weiyang, Qin Chengtian, a younger brother, was not idle.


    Because from the beginning of this year, he can''t finish his work.


    One job after another, there was no time to take a breath.


    Chu Yue said Qin Heng about this and said, "it''s only two days since he came back. You asked him to go out to work. Last time, he came back from the corruption case."


    "It''s no harm to let him practice more at this age. In the future, he will take over the burden as soon as possible." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him: "how can the emperor say such words? The emperor is still so young, that is, there will be no problem when he is in office for another 20 years."


    "I don''t want to be emperor for too long. I want to take you out for a walk at that time." Qin Heng looked at her and said.


    Chu month don''t cross a face to go, way: "emperor don''t think these matters, old nine still small now."


    "So let him practice more, give him five years, and it will be almost the same in five years." Qin Hengdao.


    Chu Yue is thinking, the meaning of this word is to abdicate in five years?


    She doesn''t know what the man is thinking, but she won''t talk about these things. He can do whatever he wants.


    Jiang Xia came to the palace that day.


    "Big brother, why are you free?" Chu Yue invited him to a seat and said.


    "Also come here to ask for a cup of tea." Jiang Xia said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "that gives elder brother a pot of top-level Dahongpao."


    Magpie went down to make tea with a smile.


    Chu Yue asked about the family.


    However, today''s Yongle Marquis house can be said to be like the middle of the day, almost no family can compete with Yongle Marquis house.After all, this is the mother family of the imperial concubines and the outsider family of the prince of Wuling. Who can compare with the past?


    After finishing the family affairs, Jiang Xia said: "Niang Niang, since the Changle affair has become a foregone conclusion, don''t think about it any more."


    Chu Yue sighed and said: "there''s nothing to say in our palace now, but if the girl marries Beidi, what chance will she have to meet in her life? And if you marry alone, where can I rest assured? She is stupid, good Feng Shi does not marry, must make so many matters come


    Exasperation is naturally exasperated, but it''s still that sentence. Where can parents beat their children? But thinking of marrying to Beidi in the future, Chu Yue didn''t want to.


    Jiang Xia said: "in fact, it''s OK. I''ve met the man of Li Wang. I invited him to have a drink in my family during the Spring Festival. I don''t have a choice. Moreover, I can see that his intention to Changle is really good."


    "It''s useless to have any intention. A place like Beidi is not suitable for long-term life. It''s OK to go on holiday occasionally. It''s not native there. Especially in winter, the wind is as sharp as a knife." Chu Yue has no strength.


    Jiang Xia said with a smile: "Changle, if she wants to, it''s nothing. We are like this. No matter how difficult the environment is, we can always adapt to it. In the future, she will live her own life. Let''s go."


    Chu Yue didn''t say much. She asked: "recently, I heard that Jiang Mian has returned to the capital? With her Hunter husband and son? " The reason why she knew it was because Jiang Mian wanted to see her, but she didn''t answer.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xia''s face was black and heavy, and he said, "it''s also my mother''s stupidity. I can''t stand her plea. I gave her money to set up a house outside!"


    Chu Yue said, "come back, it''s not a big deal." Today''s Yongle Marquis''s house can''t be shaken by such things.


    Jiang Xia said, "the lady doesn''t know. That hunter has caused a lot of trouble outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Chu Yue really didn''t know these things, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I was over there, I used to go to fireworks places, make friends with people, and spend money with people to occupy other people''s fields." Jiang Xia said.


    Chu Yue frowned and said, "why should he do something?"


    Jiang Xia sighed and said, "because my mother is always soft hearted to Jiang Mian, she sends people to see her and send her things. I''m worried about her bad life, so I ask someone to go to the government office. So people know that the hunter has a relationship with us."


    Chu month understood, light words way: "now after coming to the capital?"


    "I heard that a few days ago, Jiang Mian still wanted to give her a post?" Jiang Xia asked.


    "Yes, but the palace doesn''t care about her. How does elder brother know about it?" Chu Yue said.


    "It was she who went back to her mother''s home and told her mother. She just came to me and asked me to beg for mercy. It''s really a sisterhood fight. Now that she''s getting older, she''s getting more and more confused. How many things Jiang Mian has done, she can still be so used to her!" Jiang Xia said.


    Chu Yue said: "maybe it was the decline of the Yongle Marquis, so she chose the Zhou family for Jiang Mian. All the time, my mother felt that Jiang Mian had lost money, so that''s why."


    "Marry the Zhou family and treat her badly? It''s her life to get in such a family as the Zhou family! " Jiang Xia hummed coldly.


    His opinion on Jiang Mian is bigger than Chu Yue''s.


    After all, Chu Yue is far away, but Jiang Xia has really cleaned up a lot of mess. Especially Jiang Mian has been stubborn all the time, and those brothers and sisters have already been exhausted.


    "It''s also now that both Miao and Bai have a firm foothold, or else it''s because she can''t lift her face? It''s a shame to have the face to go back to Beijing! " Jiangxia road.


    "There must be a reason for coming back to Beijing this time." Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about her," Jiang Xia said


    Chu Yue said with a smile: "how does big brother react so much? Do you know what she is going to do?"


    Jiang Xia said: "what else can we do? Even if he came to ask for an official for the illiterate hunter, he didn''t come to see me and say! "


    Chu Yue laughed: "she really dares to think."


    "How dare you think?" Jiang Xia said: "now there is no doubt about the status of the Yongle Marquis''s house. You are the vice empress, and the ceremony of Empress Dowager is just around the corner. There is also the nephew of Wuling county king. What else can she not think of?"


    Chu Yue did not say much, but said: "Chu Yu has done a good job in the past two years."


    Jiang Xia also said: "Chu Yu is OK, but Chu Xiangye''s body and bones seem not good."


    Chu Yue asked, "isn''t it good?"


    "Well." Jiang Xia looked at her and said, "I''ve been sick for more than a month in a row. Recently, I heard that I can''t get out of bed. That''s why Chang Tai Yi used to take the medicine from Feng''s side, and it didn''t work very well."


    Chu Yue said: "this year is not small, and it''s no accident that people are old and have some physical problems."


    Jiang Xia hesitated for a moment, and then said, "lady, do you want to go and have a look in private?"


    Chu Yue said, "it''s not necessary."


    She had no father daughter relationship with Chu Xiangye, so there was no need to see it.


    When she was young and needed his father, he never gave any warmth or care. When she came out of all the difficulties, he would express his regret and want to repair the relationship.


    Is that possible? She can''t forgive him for the impossible, and she won''t go to see him.


    It''s the greatest tolerance that you can''t acquiesce in the promotion of Chu Yu by the Yongle Marquis''s house if you don''t have a thorough understanding of Chu''s house. What else can you do?


    But Chu Xiangye has been waiting.


    This time, when I woke up, I saw my son carrying medicine to feed him.


    "Yu''er, when did you come back?" Chu Xiang Ye was confused for a while and then asked.


    "I came back yesterday." Chu Yu said: "Dad, drink the medicine."


    Chu Xiang Ye shook his head: "these drugs are useless, father''s body, Father knows."


    Chu Yu put the medicine aside and said, "Dad, do you want to get out of bed?"


    "Did someone send a message to the palace to tell your elder sister about Dad''s illness?" The Chu prime minister asked.


    Chu Yu said, "the Chu government didn''t send any news. But today, marquis Jiang went to visit the imperial concubine. He should tell the imperial concubine about your father''s illness."


    "Will your elder sister come out to see dad?" Chu Xiang Ye was very happy and asked.


    Chu Yu did not speak.


    If with his understanding of the elder sister, the elder sister would not come out to see her father. After she went out from the Chu house, she never recognized the Chu house again.


    Over the years, the Chu government has made great efforts, but the elder sister has never responded, and her attitude has been very obvious.


    So this time, his father will be disappointed.


    But Chu Xiangye held this illusion. Because of this illusion, his spirit is very good today.Even Chu Yu''s mother and old lady Chu noticed something strange.


    Old lady Chu used to go out of the house to live, but later she was not used to living and came back.


    "Why is your father in such a good condition today? I''m afraid it won''t be a comeback, will it? " Old lady Chu couldn''t help whispering.


    Chu Yu said: "dad thought that his elder sister was coming to see him, so he was in a better spirit." But he knew that his father''s spirit was the last spirit.


    Old lady Chu turned her lips and said, "your father is doomed to be disappointed. I''ve never seen anyone more cruel than the one in the palace!"


    After cleaning up her daughter, her daughter lost her hair. It''s better not to die than to die. It''s the house of Chu that gave birth to her. Over the years, if you really don''t recognize her, you don''t recognize her.


    However, the old lady of Chu could not help thinking that if she had not been treated so harshly at the beginning, would the glory of Yongle Marquis''s house be that of Chu''s?


    But the world will never regret medicine to eat, the past is the past, life did not come back.


    Chu Xiang Ye was really disappointed. He waited until late at night, but he didn''t wait for his eldest daughter to visit him.


    "It seems that Yuer, you still don''t forgive your father. You won''t forgive him in your whole life." Chu Xiangye''s spirit seems to have been taken away. He even has difficulty breathing. But he doesn''t care about it, but he can''t help recalling that he was bullied by his second daughter. He is timid but eager to look at his eldest daughter.


    He was so busy that when he passed the garden, he just glanced at her and left without looking back.


    Another time, he heard the old lady rush out to tell him that the eldest daughter was ill and asked the master to see her. But he just frowned and said, "Why are you sick again? If you are sick, you can take medicine. What can you do with me?"?


    "Yuer doesn''t forgive me, Yuer doesn''t forgive me." Chu Xiang Ye sobbed and said, tears streaming down the corner of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    The news of the death of Chu Xiangye came out the next day.


    In fact, everyone is also very emotional about Chu Xiangye, especially those who know the inside story.


    I can only sigh that if I knew earlier, why did I have to do it at the beginning?


    At that time, if you were kind to the lady in the palace, do a little kindness as a father, and do a little responsibility as a father, the lady in the palace would not be so heartless anyway, would he.


    Look at the Yongle Marquis''s mansion. What a glorious time it is now? But these glories originally belonged to the Chu government.


    It''s just that the Chu Prime Minister misjudged his daughter and bet on the wrong treasure. He mistakenly regarded the Pearl as the fish''s eye and the fish''s eye as the Pearl.


    Holding in the palm of the hand of the daughter to do such a thing, called the Prime Minister of Chu is a loss of face.


    Even in his later years, the Chu prime minister''s fame and integrity were not protected, but all thanks to his daughter, who was used to growing up.


    But in the end, it was useless. On the contrary, the eldest daughter, who was treated badly, was promoted all the way.


    Directly became the imperial concubine, and now the ceremony is around the corner, this eye is looking at the queen.


    However, because he was deeply hurt, the one in the palace didn''t recognize Chu Fu at all.


    Few young people know these things, but those of the older generation are not fools. How can they not know the inside information?


    So I really feel a lot about this Chu prime minister.


    Chu Yue also heard about the white cloth hanging in Chu''s house, but she didn''t say anything about it.


    Qin Heng came back and said, "someone has been sent."


    Chu Yue said, "only for the royal family."


    Qin Heng knew that the resentment in her heart had not been put down, and said, "now that people have gone, those things should be put down."


    Chu Yue chuckled and said, "the emperor misunderstood. There has never been any resentment in my heart." This is to tell the truth, she has always regarded Chu Xiang Ye as a stranger.


    How can you care what the mind of Chu Xiang Ye is? After all, the man Chu Xiangye wanted to make up for was no longer there.


    Qin Heng didn''t say much.


    Chu Yu sent someone to deliver a letter to the funeral ceremony, but Chu Yue didn''t read it and threw it in the brazier.


    But at the funeral, there was something wrong. Chu Jia, who had her hair twisted, came back. Maybe she was jealous, and even called Chu Yue''s name at the funeral.


    But soon she was covered by her mother-in-law and brought down. After that, there was no news of Chu Jia.


    Chu Yue has heard about all these things, but she has no time to go through them, because Qin Heng''s imperial edict has come down.


    The imperial edict behind the seal.


    Chief manager Feng personally brought people to Weiyang palace to announce the edict. Chu Yue also received the edict. At the same time, she formally received the Queen''s CE Bao and Feng Yin.


    "Imperial concubines, the first day of next month will be the grand ceremony of Empress Dowager chosen by the emperor. Please make good preparations." Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Yue nodded: "go back and tell the emperor that our palace will."


    The chief manager then took a gift and went back.


    The news soon spread all over the harem, Xianfei LiuFei and Defei all came here to congratulate.


    Not only they, but also the concubine Xi came.


    After that, Chu Yue began to prepare for the ceremony, and her Phoenix robe was soon sent to her. It was an extremely bright Queen''s dress, and the nine tails of the Phoenix were extremely domineering and noble.


    On the first day of October, the ceremony arrived as scheduled.


    Qin Weiyang and Qin Chengtian''s sister and brother both came back.


    And Fengxing, who also brought Fengshi''s gift from Zhongzhou.


    There was also a congratulatory gift from Changning on the other side of the great Zhou Dynasty, a rare treasure sent by the king of beidili, and even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty ordered a generous gift.


    On the first day of October, after the ceremony, Chu Yue was the empress of the harem. She accepted the worship of the officials and women, and then moved into the harem.


    Chu Yue became the queen, and Yongle Marquis''s house was the real empress. Qin Weiyang also became the legitimate princess, and Qin Chengtian also became the legitimate son.


    However, the crown prince has not been conferred. Although some courtiers can''t wait to curry favor with each other and mention it in the court, they are all suppressed by Qin Heng because they are still young.


    In addition, although Chu Yue was canonized as Queen, whether she was queen or imperial concubine, the difference was not very big, because she was in charge of the harem many years ago, and now it is no different.


    But when the queen, many things are really convenient, because it is more reasonable.


    "Mother, I''m leaving tomorrow." On this day, Qin Weiyang came to say goodbye.


    Chu Yue frowned: "it''s all this time. It''s getting colder and colder day by day. Where do you want to go if you don''t stay well in the capital?"


    "Go around and visit the doctor." Qin Weiyang said.


    Chu month can how, block all can''t stop, with Qin Heng said: "now don''t want to stay in the capital, come back less than half a month, this is going to leave."Qin Heng said: "it''s not that you always talk about her. If she is afraid, she doesn''t want to stay."


    "I said before, but now I don''t dare to say her, so I didn''t want to stay more." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng holds her hand: "whether it''s Changle or Laojiu, they can go wherever they love. You have me by your side. Nothing else matters."


    Chu month meat numb a, but also say: "want to leave to leave, tonight all shout to come over to eat chafing dish."


    In the evening, Qin Weiyang, Qin Chengtian and Fengxing, who lived in Fengfu, were called in to eat a hot pot.


    Chu Yue didn''t feel much, but when Qin Heng stayed in her side to sleep, he said, "look at xing''er, do you match Lao Jiu? It''s like our daughter-in-law eating a hotpot with us. "


    Chu Yue was sleepy, but she was scared to sleep by his words.


    He looked warily at him and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What''s your reaction? If Xinger comes to be our daughter-in-law, don''t you think it''s good?" Qin Heng said, "I''m quite satisfied with xing''er."


    Chu month all angry smile: "star son so good, of course you are satisfied, but the premise is, brother-in-law is not necessarily satisfied with old nine, so sleep well, time is not early."


    "Why is Feng Huainan dissatisfied with Lao Jiu? Where can Lao Jiu dissatisfy him? " Qin Heng spoke lightly.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Chu Yue said.


    "The truth." Qin Heng frowned.


    "Your brother-in-law is most dissatisfied with your existence. He will definitely feel that Er looks like his father and Lao Jiu looks like you. Do you think that with his love for xing''er, xing''er will compete with a group of women? Go to bed. There''s everything in the dream. " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Heng sighed: "that''s a pity."


    Chu Yue ha ha, she doesn''t feel sorry, not at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Qin Chengtian thinks that his mind is very obscure, especially in front of his parents. He never divulges any enthusiasm for his cousin.


    But even so, he did not expect his sister to see his mind.


    Qin Weiyang came out of the palace the next day to find her brother.


    Come to Wuling prefecture to find him, met him is also straight to the point, said: "tell me honestly, when did you start to think about star son?"


    Of course, Qin Chengtian would not admit it. He looked at her and said, "elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Still pretending to me? When I haven''t seen what you think of Xinger? " Qin Weiyang hummed coldly.


    I didn''t see it before. The younger brother was hiding so well, but after dinner last night, she saw it.


    "How does sister Liu say that? Where do I call the sixth sister misunderstood? " Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    "We bring you vegetables, you will dislike, but xing''er brings you vegetables, but you are very happy. Not only that, you will specially ask her to bring you vegetables!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Yes, it''s just a little bit of detail, but it''s this detail that was captured by Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Chengtian said, "I used to ask my cousin to bring me vegetables. Why didn''t you say that before, but now you do?"


    Qin Weiyang angry smile, want to come to carry his ear, but he was to avoid.


    "Sister, you have something to say." Qin Chengtian said.


    "You see, you can''t even hide when xing''er carries your ear. I can''t even touch you?" Qin Weiyang sneered: "so you don''t admit it?"


    Qin Chengtian didn''t speak.


    Qin Weiyang said: "I don''t mind if you like xing''er, but because you like xing''er, you haven''t been less embellished in front of your mother''s concubine. Last year, I was cheated by King Li, but when I got to your mouth, it turned out that you and xing''er ran into me for a tryst there? You just don''t want me to marry Feng, because you want to marry xing''er, right? "


    It''s meaningless for Qin Chengtian to hide his words.


    So he looked at his sixth sister and said, "elder sister, no matter how I tell my mother, you won''t marry my cousin. If you want to break the engagement with my cousin, why don''t I tell my mother? I don''t say that. How can my mother go to Fengshi in person? You think your engagement can be terminated so smoothly, who is behind you? You don''t want to marry your cousin. I''ll give you a hand. It''s not that I don''t want you to marry Fengshi. It''s that you like beidiwang. You don''t want to marry your cousin. I asked you more than once. "


    Qin Weiyang choked and said, "I didn''t say that. I mean your intentions are not right. Don''t you feel sorry for my elder sister, I''ve treated you well since I grew up!"


    "Sister, you are joking again." Qin Chengtian looked at her and said, "if I don''t treat you as my elder sister, do you think I will take care of your affairs? You will be sent directly to the king of Beidi. You won''t even have room to struggle. Because you are my sister, I let you make your own choice. But your choice is very obvious. You don''t want to marry your cousin. You want to marry the king of Beidi, and I didn''t count on you. All this is going according to your own mind. "


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable. Do you have any calculation? You know it yourself!" Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t speak.


    Qin Weiyang snorted, "do you know that star son does this?"


    Qin Chengtian looked at her and said, "you''d better not interfere in my affairs, elder sister, or you can''t do anything with the king of Beidi."


    Qin Weiyang scolded: "can''t be the best, you and I don''t want to marry, a lifetime alone!"


    "You have to go alone. Don''t drag me into the water. I''m better with my cousin." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Qin Weiyang sneered: "don''t be sentimental. Xing''er just treats you like a younger brother. Do you still want to marry xing''er? I think your dreams will be more realistic! "


    "The king of Beidi can get your sister''s favor, how can I not get my cousin''s favor?" Qin Chengtian spoke lightly.


    "Who said he was in my favor? I don''t even know who he is Qin Weiyang denied it.


    Qin Chengtian said: "it seems that your relationship has gone to a higher level. You have started to have little conflicts between lovers. This time, you should have something happened to treat him."


    Qin Weiyang was a little annoyed and glared at him. Seeing that he was still like that, he softened his tone and said, "Lao Jiu, let''s not talk about other things, but you like xing''er. I still want to advise you to give up your heart as soon as possible. If you ask your mother to know about it, she will stop it."


    "So don''t let your mother know." Qin Chengtian said.


    "But sooner or later my mother will know!" Qin Weiyang road.


    "That''s the future, too." Qin Chengtian doesn''t care about Tao.


    Qin Weiyang looked at his brother: "in addition to his mother''s wife, my uncle will never agree to this matter. Do you know that?"


    "There are several." Qin Chengtian said: "but as long as my cousin wants to marry, then my uncle can''t disagree."Qin Weiyang smiles and looks at his brother and says, "are you really so confident that xing''er will give up so much for you?"


    "How can you not, for the sake of the king of Beidi, regardless of the opposition of so many elders? How can you not, besides, Feng''s family is not far away from Dafeng. Now it''s only ten days'' journey. It''s like Beidi. If you marry in the past, you won''t be able to come back again in your life. That''s the gap." Qin Chengtian said.


    "But you are the emperor. In the future, you will have 3000 beauties in the harem, just like your father and Emperor!" Qin Weiyang stares at him.


    "I can''t be like my father. I''m not interested in any woman except my cousin." Qin Chengtian is indifferent.


    Qin Weiyang believes in this. Chen Shuangzhu and Xiao yurao are all very good ladies, but her younger brother has never seen them before.


    There were many courteous people in the capital, but he never paid attention to them.


    "You may be able to do it, but the courtiers will not agree. How can there be only one queen in such a large harem, the king of a country?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s a bit disrespectful to say that now." Qin Chengtian took a look at her.


    "There are only two brothers and sisters here." Qin Weiyang road.


    Qin Chengtian chuckled, looked at the sky in the distance and said, "if I am the emperor, who dares to agree with me? Who dares disobey me? "


    Qin Weiyang vaguely felt that his brother would be a tyrant in the future.


    "You don''t know about me, or the king of Beidi will die or die. Even if you marry, you will only marry a disabled person. Think about it for yourself." Qin Chengtian said.


    Qin Weiyang glanced at him and walked away without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Qin Weiyang comes to Fengfu.


    Fengxing just woke up and yawned and said, "sister Yang, why did you come here so early and have breakfast?"


    Qin Weiyang looks at his beautiful cousin who is still sleepy eyed, and then thinks about his little brother who is a beast. For so many years, she has not seen that he disguises so well.


    But now the younger brother has a crush on his cousin. What can I do?


    "After eating, it''s time for you to get up because you''re still sleeping in." Qin Weiyang said.


    Phoenix star laughed and said: "it''s getting colder and colder, but it''s time to get up."


    She got up to wash and have breakfast, and then came to the garden with her cousin to enjoy the chrysanthemums. The chrysanthemums are very bright in this season.


    "I''m leaving today." Qin Weiyang said.


    Fengxing said, "sister Yang, don''t you live more days? My aunt will hate you


    "Not much." Qin Weiyang shook his head and asked, "star, do you want to live more days?"


    "Stay. I''ll go back in a few days. It''s very interesting here. My cousin said that he would take me to the theatre this afternoon." Phoenix star said.


    Qin Weiyang talks about it. In the past, her younger brother took her cousin to the theater, but she didn''t feel it at all. But now, I''m afraid that boy has long been thinking of playing star!


    Phoenix Star asked: "sister Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "star son, you are so big now, can you have someone you like?"


    "Sister Yang, why did you suddenly ask this?" Phoenix star road.


    "It''s curiosity, too." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Phoenix star shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have anyone I like."


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and said, "what kind of person does that star like?"


    Phoenix star didn''t think about this problem, and said, "I don''t know what I like, so I''ll know when I meet you."


    Qin Weiyang said, "don''t you have some thoughts in mind?"


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "there must be some ideas, to look good."


    Qin Weiyang chuckled and said, "that''s right. It''s about looking for good-looking ones. Besides good-looking ones?"


    "I haven''t thought about anything else, but I like my dad''s type." Phoenix star road.


    Her father is an impeccable good man. He has the ability to care for his family and care for his daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law has no choice but to have a good temper and everything. So she decided when she was young. If she wanted to find a husband like her father, she would follow her father''s conditions.


    Feng Huainan highly praised her daughter''s statement. If she thinks so, she must follow his standards. She will not regret it if she marries in the future!


    Qin Weiyang is also relieved to hear that his brother and uncle are totally different personalities. In this way, xing''er certainly won''t like his brother.


    Let his gloomy brother alone, or let him know that everything can be calculated, but emotion is absolutely not.


    But Qin Weiyang misunderstood his brother, because Qin Chengtian calculated others, but never his cousin.


    Of course, there are some tricks, but it doesn''t hurt.


    For example, in the afternoon, when he went out to have dinner with his cousin to watch a play, he revealed his old purse.


    Phoenix star saw to ask a way: "you hall Wuling county king, how still hang such a purse?"? It''s so shabby that you don''t want to replace it. Is it a gift from your sweetheart


    "Cousin, have you forgotten? This is from you. " Qin Chengtian looked at her and said, "you also told me that this is the first purse you embroidered. If you want me to wear it anytime and anywhere, don''t take it down, or you won''t recognize my cousin?"


    "Do you have one?" Phoenix star Leng for a while.


    "When I was ten." Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    Phoenix star recalled, ah, it seems that this is right. At that time, she fell in love with embroidery. Her father, her mother and her brother were all sent by her. She would say to any one, this is my first Embroidered Purse!


    "Cousin forgot." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Phoenix star began to change the topic, said: "this purse is so old, change it, I won''t blame you, nothing."


    "That cousin, you send me another one." Qin Chengtian said.


    "Me? I haven''t taken a needle and thread for many years. Forget it. Ask xiuniang to give you a better one. " Phoenix star road.


    Qin Chengtian said with a smile, "forget it. I will continue to wear this purse."


    Fengxing was embarrassed for a moment. She felt that her cousin was taking revenge on her, so she said, "OK, OK, I''ll embroider one for you when I go back. The prince of Wuling, a purse has been used for so many years. I don''t know what to say about you."


    Although that''s what I said, I was still a little moved.


    Lao Jiu is such a good brother.


    She just didn''t know what the brother was up to.


    Phoenix star also took this matter into the palace for her aunt to listen to, Chu Yue heard that strange, said: "old nine waist that old purse is star son you embroider? I''ve been wondering. I thought he had a fetish. He liked old things and didn''t want to throw them away. "Phoenix star said with a smile: "because I coaxed him, saying that it was my first Embroidered Purse. I told him not to take it down. I didn''t expect that he was so obedient. He really wore it until now, but I gave him a new one yesterday."


    Chu Yue felt more strange, and then asked: "star son, aunt asked you, you tell your aunt the truth."


    "You ask, aunt." The star son nods a way.


    "You are close to Lao Jiu. Tell your aunt what kind of girl Lao Jiu likes?" Chu Yue looks at niece way.


    "Aunt, why do you ask me that? I don''t know what kind of girl my cousin likes. You should ask him. " Feng Xing laughs.


    "I asked him. If I could, I could ask you?" Chu Yue said, "think about it. What do you think Lao Jiu will like?"


    Phoenix star thought for a while, said: "cousin is very good, I think he should like that kind of big girl, that kind of virtuous and virtuous manner, I also think that kind of girl will be suitable for cousin."


    "In fact, if I could, my aunt would like to find a girl like you to be her daughter-in-law." Chu Yue said.


    Phoenix star pointed to point to oneself, smile way: "aunt, you say me?"? Don''t laugh. I can''t stand it. I like a free life. Besides, cousin is not my type


    "Aunt is just joking with you." Chu Yue was relieved and said with a smile: "compared with the unrealistic daughter-in-law, my aunt wants you to be my daughter. I really envy her for having such a sensible and obedient daughter."


    "Aunt, where do you need to envy this? Sister Yang is so good." Phoenix star road.


    "Don''t mention her. In her heart, no one is more important than Beidi. Baisheng raised her." Chu Yue said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Phoenix star will smile to open her aunt, and Phoenix star chat this chat that, say what all can pick up, especially also extra filial piety.


    When Qin Heng came over, he saw the emotion on her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t xing''er here just now? Why do you look unhappy? "


    "I''m not happy. I''m just envious." Chu Yue sighed: "xing''er is really sensible and filial. I will be sad to know that Changle has gone. I specially stay with her and tell her a lot of interesting things outside. Such a daughter is considerate. She doesn''t have a conscience to think about us."


    Qin Heng laughed and said: "Changle is not without conscience, but she also has her life to live. Isn''t that what you always said? Now you are the queen. You are the biggest in the harem, and she has nothing to worry about. If you want to go out, go out. Besides, don''t you have stars to accompany you?"


    "Xing''er can''t stay with me for long, and she''s going back soon." Chu Yue sighed.


    Qin Heng then said, "wouldn''t it be better for xing''er to stay here for the Spring Festival? And there is a better way. If you like Xinger so much, wouldn''t it be better for Xinger to be your daughter-in-law? "


    Chu month can''t hear this words, way: "today son hears emperor body some uncomfortable?"


    "When you get older, there will be some problems, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and didn''t say much.


    Three years passed in a flash.


    After becoming the queen, Chu Yue''s life did not change much, but because she was the queen, she also had more rights.


    For example, now the filial piety period of the former empress is over, so she wrote a letter to concubine Liu, Xianfei and Defei.


    Virtuous imperial concubines will be imperial concubines, while imperial concubines Liu and de are imperial concubines.


    In addition to the three of them, the other concubines in the harem were also promoted, but they were all those who had nothing to do with Chu Yue before, and they were all promoted.


    For example, Wen Fei''s aunts and nephews got nothing, but they were also very generous and didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t dare to have any opinions about the Weiyang palace.


    The palace was also full of joy.


    After the spring of this year, a bad news came from the palace.


    He was demoted, and his wife, who had been silent for three years, was no longer ill.


    When Chu Yue got the news, she called the virtuous imperial concubine over.


    "Isn''t concubine Qi OK? Why did she suddenly get sick? Imperial concubine, give us an explanation." Chu Yue looked at her and said.


    "Niang Niang, I can''t stay here." The virtuous emperor said softly.


    Chu Yue looked at her and said nothing.


    "It''s true that I did it, but I don''t regret it. I don''t worry about it for a day. Only in this way can I completely eliminate the future trouble. The queen is too kind in this matter." The virtuous emperor said.


    At this time outside Liu Guifei also came, Chu month after hearing the report let in.


    "I''ve seen the queen." Concubine Liu also gave Chu Yue a gift.


    "Concubine Liu, are you involved in this?" Chu Yue looked at her and asked.


    Concubine Liu said: "empress, I also feel that I can''t keep my concubines. These things are collected by my concubines, and I have already taken them. I can send someone to interrogate her."


    As she said this, she took out the letters from her sleeve, all of which recorded the movements of Qi pin after she was locked up.


    Don''t think that when Qi pin is locked up, she looks so self-contained and never goes out of the palace. You think she has accepted her fate.


    But not really.


    Chu Yue took the letter and looked at it. She frowned and said, "she really hid so much iron ore and silver, and she got in touch with Dayuan?"


    "All these things are done by Qi pin. She wants the sixth prince to lift the ban and make him commit crimes. These iron and silver mines are Qi pin''s last dependence and her base for making a comeback." Liu Guifei said.


    Chu Yue whispered: "these things, besides you, who else knows?"


    "No more." Concubine Xian Huang and concubine Liu shook their heads.


    Chu Yue said: "such things, don''t have next time."


    Both nodded.


    Chu Yue said in a soft voice: "it''s not good to live in the palace for a lifetime. You have to toss."


    "The empress is kind. She hasn''t done anything to her in the past three years, but she''s not willing to do so. So is the sixth prince. Recently, she has been trying to come out." Liu Guifei said.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s been three years since this blink of an eye. He''s been banned for three years. It''s almost over."


    Moreover, now that his concubines are dead, he can also get rid of the ban of the sixth prince.


    Chu month will two imperial concubines send up of these to Qin Heng, Qin Heng see after face black heavy.


    So there was no posthumous seal for her. The funeral ceremony was so simple that anyone could see that the Emperor didn''t like her.


    And what did the once glorious Qi mansion look like over the years? It''s not enough.From these bits and pieces, we can see that the concubine Qi is not a favorite, and we can also see that the sixth prince, who has been banned for three years, is not holy.


    In the past three years, the nine princes have been canonized as Wuling king from Wuling County, but he is still the sixth prince. How ironic is that?


    "Should the sixth Prince''s title be restored and let him go back to his fiefdom?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Let him stay. After Lao Jiu ascends the throne, let him do it." Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yue took a look at him.


    But she also has to admit that he did a good job in this matter, not only in Lao Liu''s business, but also in government affairs.


    Now his political management is more and more strict, and the previous loose tax policy is also more and more tightening.


    She knew that all these were preparations for the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    He will be the bad guy and the good guy will be the new emperor. In this way, he can win the hearts of the people and gain a firm foothold.


    Chu Yue said, "it''s time to prepare for Changle''s wedding this year."


    Qin Heng took a look at her and said, "is that ok?"


    "I don''t agree. You don''t want to see your daughter!" Chu Yue rolled her eyes.


    Qin Heng said with a smile: "before, I thought Changle was like you. Even if I didn''t choose her cousin to marry Beidi king, it''s not hard to accept. It''s normal."


    Chu Yue said, "don''t mention her. It''s annoying."


    But when the king of Beidi brought people to marry his annoying daughter, Chu Yue''s eyes were still a little red.


    Qin Yun, Feng Huainan and Feng Xing also come to see them off.


    Qin Yun comforted: "it''s human nature for a man to get married and a woman to get married. You don''t have to give up. If you want to be happy in the future, we can go and see her together."


    "When this girl doesn''t make people worry, I''m really impatient with her, but at this meeting, my heart is as painful as cutting meat with a knife." Chu Yue wiped tears and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "When a girl grows up, of course she will get married, and she will never see her face again." Qin Yun comforted.


    "Don''t mention it. Maybe we won''t see each other in the future. With such traffic conditions and no plane, how long does it take to go there? How long does it take to go back and forth? After getting married and having children, even if she wants to come back and have a look, can she get back this and that Chu Yue said.


    Originally or quite sad atmosphere, but Phoenix star don''t understand to ask a way: "fly chicken?"? What animal is that? Is it possible to carry people? "


    This sentence came out, Qin Yun is funny, Chu Yue also can''t help laughing, said: "xing''er is right, it can carry people, but it''s not an animal, it''s a kind of instrument, if there is it, from our Dafeng past Beidi, at most two hours."


    Phoenix star surprised: "there are such instruments?"


    How fast can you get from Dafeng to Beidi in two hours?


    "When you have time, aunt, you should draw a picture for me to show me what the flying chicken looks like." Phoenix star said.


    Chu Yue nodded and was interrupted by her niece. Her sad mood was relieved a lot.


    Qin Yun said, "go and have a look."


    Chu Yue also brought them together.


    Qin Weiyang, who was wearing wedding clothes, naturally came out of the world. Although it was the wedding day, she didn''t have that kind of wedding celebration on her face.


    Because she knew that if she married out this time, it would be very difficult for her to come back, and it would be very difficult to see her father and mother again.


    This will see her mother and aunt are coming, tears can not help but spin.


    "The new bride can''t cry. What a happy day! What are you crying for?" Qin Yun gently wiped her tears and said.


    "Aunt." Qin Weiyang choked and looked at them.


    "Other empresses don''t say much, but I have to tell you again that when I get married, I have to support myself. It''s better to rely on myself than anyone else. I can''t support myself, and nobody can help you." Chu Yue said.


    On the day of great joy, she didn''t want to say those hurtful words. After all, she stopped them, but there was no way to stop them.


    If you marry to such a place without relatives, you have to stand up. If you don''t stand up, you can''t be bullied by others?


    "Mother, I know that I will have a good life. You should be good with your father. Don''t always be angry with him." Qin Weiyang looked at his mother and said.


    "I''m angry with your father. I''m angry with him, but no one can make me angry." Chu Yue said.


    The only one who really annoyed her was her daughter.


    But what can we do? Parents can only accept it.


    "If the king of Beidi dares to bully sister Yang, don''t bear it. If you bear it once, there will be a second time. You should remember that Dafeng and Fengshi are supporting you behind you!" Phoenix star also said.


    Qin Weiyang choked and nodded.


    Finally, he was taken away by the Royal Guard of honor.


    Chu Yue leans on Qin Yun and watches her leave. She is also lost and says, "no wonder people don''t like to have daughters. You see, after so many years of raising them, they are going to be like flowers and jade. If they treat her well, it''s OK. If they don''t treat her well, they''ll have to endure like this."


    Qin Yun said: "other people are all right, but you don''t have to worry about Changle. We can see what the king of Beidi thinks of her. No matter how you marry her, it won''t be bad."


    Chu Yue said: "before I didn''t have a child, I knew that if I had a child, I would have to worry about it. Yunyun, in the future, xing''er will get married. Will you be sad?"


    "Sad? I''m not sad. Maybe Huainan will. He''s reluctant to part with it. " Qin Yun said.


    This in turn, the daughter married Chu Yue sad, Qin Heng not sad.


    Even Qin Heng was a little relieved. After all, his daughter was very old. Fortunately, she married out and found her husband.


    Where is Feng Huainan like? With his daughter Feng Xing becoming more and more outstanding, he is old enough to be married. He has a sense of crisis.


    The boys of every family are looking at each other, and they secretly wonder whether they can be worthy of their daughter.


    It seems that he is quite satisfied with the children of the right age of the Mohist family and the Baili family. They are very good-looking. The key is that they all like their daughter, but it''s the daughter''s business to choose which one.


    Just think of her daughter to get married, Feng Huainan or with cut meat like reluctant, sleep at night when no less with Qin Yun said, or give a door-to-door son-in-law?


    Qin Yun doesn''t know how many eyes he has lost. He doesn''t want to marry away. He chooses one from the Mohist family or the Baili family in Zhongzhou. How far can he go?


    Moreover, they are not like the palace here. If you want to see your daughter, you can take people and a carriage with you. You can walk back and forth in one day. How can there be so many things?


    How can Qin Chengtian not know about Feng Huainan and Qin Yunxiang''s Mo family and Bai Li family?On the second day of his sister''s marriage, Qin Chengtian asked his cousin out to attend the opera.


    In the box, Qin Chengtian asked: "my elder sister is married now, and my cousin will get married soon, right?"


    "I''m going to get married. When we go back, we''ll have to go to Da Zhou. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuzhu could become my sister-in-law." Phoenix star sighed.


    It''s not that she''s not satisfied with Zhou Yuzhu. Zhou Yuzhu is very good, but she just thinks that her elder brother chose Zhou Yuzhu as a casual ingredient.


    This is unfair to Zhou Yuzhu. She also told Zhou Yuzhu, but Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile that it doesn''t matter.


    She just wants to marry him, as for who he has in his heart, this is not a matter of great importance, because it is impossible in this life, and whether she can meet again in the future is also a different matter, so she does not care about those, as long as she is standing beside him.


    Fengxing doesn''t know what to say, but her father is very satisfied with Zhou Yuzhu, because she handles all the things she tries to give her.


    Moreover, she is also the eldest princess of Dazhou, and her identity is not unworthy, so she is worthy of her family.


    Basically, if you go back this time, you should go back and hire someone and marry them back.


    Qin Chengtian didn''t care about it. He asked, "it''s right for my cousin to get married at this age, but you''re not too young. I heard that no matter it''s the Baili family or the Mohist family, the little white faces of those two families are always courting you?"


    Phoenix star puffed to laugh to come out, say: "what call small white face?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Chengtian said: "it''s more beautiful than a woman. It''s not a small white face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    "Cousin, if you want to say that, are you also a little white face?" Phoenix star said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtian''s eyes looked at his cousin.


    Phoenix star can''t stand way: "forget it, my cousin is not a small white face, this pair of eyes how also can''t be a small white face."


    After the age of 16, Qin Chengtian''s eyes did not hide any more.


    That pair of eyes appeared before and after the people, the courtiers were shocked, never thought that the Wuling king was born with double eyes, this is a born emperor!


    For a moment, everyone understood why the emperor always valued his son so much. We can see from his name.


    Chengtian, this is a meaningful name.


    It turns out that the king of Wuling was not only gifted and intelligent, but also had a pair of eyes for saints.


    When the courtiers first saw it in the court hall, they knelt down and called for heaven''s blessing!


    But now, this pair of double pupils is Qin Chengtian''s best identity symbol. Everyone knows that the Wuling king of Dafeng has such a pair of eyes.


    Now there is no crown prince, but there is no dispute about who is the crown prince. If the emperor wants to give up the crown prince to others at this time, the courtiers will not agree!


    Phoenix star originally also said that her cousin is a little white face. He is so handsome and tender. He must be a little white face.


    But the pair of eyes, but can''t say.


    This pair of eyes is too dignified, even if he just looks at himself gently, but Phoenix star still can''t say the words of small white face.


    "My cousin said I had a white face. Can I think that my cousin said I was good-looking?" Qin Chengtian chuckled and asked.


    Phoenix star said: "this also need to ask? Of course you look good. "


    "Where do I look good?" Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    Phoenix star looked at him and said, "now I find that you are more and more like your uncle when he was young. I''ve seen the portrait of your uncle when he was young. It''s almost the same as his uncle, but you always look like your aunt and deserve to be their son. It''s really brilliant."


    In the past three years, Qin Chengtian''s height has reached the level of 1.85 meters. Where is the height of a leisurely person?


    Where to stop, coupled with the dignity of the whole body, there is a pair of eyes, no matter how outstanding people, will become his foil.


    This is a handsome young man with high prestige.


    "I wish my cousin didn''t give up." Qin Chengtian nodded. He didn''t think there was anything good about this leather bag, but if his cousin likes it, it''s really good.


    Phoenix star said with a smile: "cousin, don''t just ask your cousin, but also tell her about you?"


    "My business?" Qin Chengtian looks at her.


    "Cousin, you are old enough to be married. Didn''t your uncle say that? Or someone you like, but you''re hiding it from your cousin? " Feng Xing asked with a smile.


    Qin Chengtian nodded: "I have someone I like, but I don''t know."


    Phoenix star surprised to stare big eyes: "still really have like of person?"? If you tell your cousin, she won''t tell anyone! "


    Blinking a pair of gossip eyes to see my cousin, it''s so rare, I don''t know what kind of girl would call my cousin such a favorite?


    She felt that it had to be the existence of a fairy. She could not help worrying about his future life because she did not even take a look at other girls.


    But I didn''t expect that my cousin was enlightened and didn''t need her to worry about it.


    Qin Chengtian said, "I like my cousin."


    Phoenix star Leng for a while, immediately have no good way: "you don''t say even, tease people to do what."


    Qin Chengtian laughs, and Fengxing is curious: "talk to your cousin. She won''t tell anyone. She will go to see her herself. What kind of girl does this have to be to make your cousin like you?"


    Qin Chengtian said: "cousin, I still have a free time this year. I''ll go with you then. How about Feng Shi?"


    "I''m not going to Fengshi. I''m going to the rainforest." Phoenix star said.


    "Then I''ll go to the rainforest with my cousin, and I haven''t experienced it for a long time." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Feng Xing nodded and said, "yes, let''s go together."


    The daughter married, yunyun also want to take the family back to take care of the son''s marriage, Chu month a listen to the son also want to follow, immediately feel that he is an empty nest old man.


    "One by one, they don''t stay at home. Is that why they don''t want to stay at home? Changle doesn''t matter. Why does Lao Jiu like to run out so much? It''s normal for his cousin to go back with his uncle and aunt. What does he run with? " Chu Yue said to Qin Heng.


    In the early years, Qin Heng didn''t really see his son''s mind.


    But as his son gets older and older, Qin Heng also wants to arrange for his son''s marriage. He can''t keep delaying like this, can he?It was also at this time that his son confessed to him. He said that the person he liked was his cousin, and he was not interested in other people.


    Qin Heng was really surprised, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with the reaction.


    Phoenix star that little girl, he has always felt very good, for his son when the princess is the most appropriate.


    So the father and son reached a consensus.


    This will hear Chu Yue''s words, Qin Heng said: "I''ve been staying in the capital all the time, and I''m depressed. Let him relax. It''s OK to say that he likes to run outside, just like you."


    Chu Yue snorted: "the bad ones are like me, and the good ones are like you."


    Qin Heng smiles.


    Chu Yue continued: "Lao Jiu is no longer young. Although he can wait until he is about 20 years old to get married, it''s time for him to make a decision. I can teach him."


    Qin Heng smell speech then way: "this matter you have to ask Lao Jiu, he doesn''t want me to interfere in his princess''s affair."


    Chu Yue was surprised to see him: "if he doesn''t want to interfere, you won''t? It''s not like you. "


    Qin Heng held her hand and said affectionately: "this is the person who will accompany him for a lifetime. I think we should respect his wishes. Moreover, you and I know his vision is so high that we don''t have to worry about finding anyone to come back."


    Chu Yue is really surprised. Does she think Qin Heng is enlightened or something? Is it true that the older you get, the more open you are?


    For example, in the past few years, he has never been anywhere else. She asked her to pet those little concubines and leave her alone. He has never gone again, not a step.


    Chu Yue was impatient and muttered, isn''t it impossible?


    But it turns out that it''s not impossible. Although it''s an old horse, it''s OK, but he seems to want to guard her.


    But Chu Yue was not moved at all.


    Now that I''m old, what else can I do to move me? I can live like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    As for Qin Chengtian''s coming to Feng''s family, his story is also very true. Because his cousin is getting engaged, he comes to Feng''s family on behalf of his father and his mother.


    So Feng Huainan didn''t doubt anything.


    Now that my son''s life is really a problem, I have to get married at this age.


    This time I came back, picked a good day, and went to Da Zhou to hire me.


    Zhou Fu, the emperor, was also clear about Zhou Yuzhu''s affairs. Of course, he was willing to marry Feng.


    Zhou Yuzhu''s biological mother, Princess Huang Guitai, did not expect her daughter to be engaged to Feng.


    But also said: "can you really allow Feng Bo''s heart has been living with the princess of Changle?"


    "Mother''s concubine said and laughed, mother''s concubine you still can allow father Huang to have so many women, Feng Bo just has Changle in his heart, he has no chance to have any intersection with Changle in his life, why don''t I agree?" Zhou Yuzhu said calmly.


    Huang Guitai said nothing when she heard the words.


    When the day came, he sent his daughter to get married.


    It''s true that Zhou Yuzhu is striving for success. She married Feng family for more than a month, and then she got pregnant.


    Feng''s up and down is a piece of good news.


    When he was five months old, he was diagnosed by Qin Yun himself. This baby is twins.


    It''s another great news.


    When the news came to Chu Yue, Chu Yue said to Qin Heng, "you see, it''s not the marriage that Changle girl should have. It''s Zhou Yuzhu''s marriage. Feng''s family has always been a single family. It''s only in yunyun''s generation that there are two brothers and sisters, xing''er and Bo''er. Now when she comes to Zhou Yuzhu, she has twins. It''s really a rare happiness!"


    Qin Heng said: "now I feel better?"


    Because his daughter broke her engagement, he knew that she was always in a bad mood.


    Chu yueleng snorted: "I''ve been feeling better for a long time. It''s all about predestination. They don''t have predestination. Now, Bo''er is a twin. It''s better to be a dragon and Phoenix. With yunyun''s personal upbringing as a grandmother, what''s the difference in the future?"


    It''s because yunyun taught her daughter the mantle, and she also wanted her daughter to be in charge of Feng family. Who knows that her daughter learned something and finally took another road. Chu Yue felt uncomfortable.


    But now it''s all right.


    Qin Heng said, "what''s the matter with Changle? Why hasn''t the good news come yet? "


    Chu Yue is not worried about this, said: "she is learning medicine, if she does not want to have more is a way, where we need to worry about that leisure."


    Qin Heng said, "you can talk. Don''t be so weird."


    "I can''t be weird? I''ve been married for such a long time, but I cried the day I got married, and now I''ve sent a letter back! " Chu Yue scolded: "this daughter is really filial!"


    Zhou Yuzhu got a pair of twins, and Beidi got the news.


    The king of Beidi was a little envious. When Qin Weiyang came back from the mountain, he talked about it.


    Then he said wrongly, "Changle, we don''t need that sausage, do we? Shall we have a child, too? "


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything more. Since he wanted to have children, he had them.


    "Well, I don''t have to go out any more. They all learn very well." Qin Weiyang also said.


    The king of Beidi was naturally very happy. After that, life was really a blessing, that is, Qin Weiyang wanted to hit people.


    This wolf, she did not how hungry to his time, but do not understand, where to so good energy!


    But soon there was good news.


    When Zhou Yuzhu was about to give birth, Qin Weiyang was finally pregnant with a child.


    This happy event has also been sent to Dafeng and Feng family. Qin Yun and Feng Huainan are also happy for her.


    Zhou Yuzhu conceived in October, and finally gave birth to a pair of lovely twins.


    It is Feng Bo, holding this pair of twins, with a soft color between the eyebrows and eyes.


    And Feng Huainan was too happy.


    And Feng''s grandfather and grandmother, both of them are very beautiful.


    Qin Yun asked Zhou Yuzhu to take care of the baby, and then took the two brothers and sisters to take care of the baby.


    Zhou Yuzhu knew that her mother-in-law wanted to cultivate her children well, so she didn''t have any opinions. After taking care of her body, she began to take over Feng''s business.


    Her mother-in-law told her that if you come here, you are a very good woman, don''t care about the details, and be your fengshao wife, you are the biggest winner.


    Zhou Yuzhu also thinks that it''s right. It''s no wonder that she is very reasonable with her mother-in-law, because her mother-in-law is very sensible. The most important thing is that no matter what she does, her mother-in-law will not interfere. Only when she does something wrong, she will give some advice.


    Dayun got a pair of twins, and Chu Yue was very happy for her. She came here in private and brought a gift.Seeing two lovely children, Chu Yue envies them.


    "Changle is also pregnant. It''s time to have a baby next year. Don''t envy me. You''re also going to be a grandmother." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Chu Yue said with a smile, "yes, we are both old as grandmothers


    Qin Yun asked, "why hasn''t Lao Jiu''s marriage been put on the agenda? In your Dafeng, Lao Jiu is not too young. Even if he gets married later, he can be engaged, right


    "I also asked Qin Heng. Qin Heng said that I don''t have to worry about it. I think it''s OK. I don''t have to worry about it. I''m much more careful." Chu Yue said, "where''s the star?"


    "Xing''er, we should be engaged next year." Qin Yun said.


    "To whom?" Chu Yue asked.


    "The Baili family or the Mohist family always choose one of their two families." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    But who would have thought that in the end, she did not choose the Baili family or the Mo family. Her daughter chose Qin Chengtian as her cousin.


    Fengxing didn''t dare to tell her father that her father wanted her to find a son-in-law, and some of them didn''t want her to get married. They just married to the Mo family or the Baili family, so they married to Dafeng?


    That''s hard to imagine.


    So Fengxing can only come and talk to her mother.


    When Qin Yun heard this, he was stunned: "xing''er, did you hear me right? Do you want to marry Lao Jiu? Your cousin? "


    Phoenix star see her mother''s face expression, some embarrassed, said: "mother, on the cousin, he is also good, marry him is also good."


    Qin Yun said: "xing''er, marriage is not a joke. If you choose your cousin, you should give your mother a reason to live well."


    Phoenix star looked at her mother, her mother look nothing special, but is very calm looking at her, waiting for her reason.


    Phoenix star hesitated for a while, this just red face says: "because cousin already is my person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Qin Yun a face I didn''t hear the wrong expression, Leng for a long time, this just looked at the daughter said: "star son, what did you just say?"


    "Mother, you heard me right. My cousin He''s my man. " Phoenix star blushes.


    Qin Yun looked at his daughter and said, "what''s the matter? You should be honest!"


    Phoenix star sighed a tone, say: "this also is an accident actually."


    She told her cousin about going to the rainforest for training, but in the rainforest, they met a killer chasing a woman.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with them, but the killers thought they were with women, so they wanted to solve them both together.


    How can they stand and be beaten? Of course.


    Those killers have a good history, because they have excellent martial arts skills, but they were killed in the end.


    The woman was also saved, originally a piece of barbecue, but when she went out to clean up the firewood, her cousin took the woman''s medicine.


    This woman is also a person in the Jianghu. She is famous for her ability to refuse anyone who comes. How can she let go of a man like her cousin?


    The reason why she was hunted down was that she had been involved in a villa leader in the river and lake. Those killers were sent by the villa leader''s wife to hunt her down.


    I suffered a lot along the way, but suffering is suffering. How could she let Qin Chengtian go when she saw such a handsome young man?


    Especially when she learned that Qin Chengtian was still a place, she was even more happy and said with a smile that she would let her sister help you experience human affairs.


    When Fengxing came back, her cousin had no power to resist, because she was not clear, and she was almost defeated by that woman.


    The woman in the river lake is very sorry and annoyed. She still wants to give Fengxing medicine, but Fengxing''s constitution is extremely overbearing. What''s the use of these medicines for her?


    Finally, he was chased away by Fengxing. Before he left, he left such a good young man. It''s cheap for you!


    Phoenix star took out the antidote for his cousin to take, but this is spring, medicine, ah, not poison, antidote for this drug is useless.


    "Cousin, help me." And her cousin is the whole person is no longer logarithmic, straight up to her on the ground.


    Phoenix star at that time gave him an occupation, he was beaten by her for a while, but after that, he had to make a fool of himself.


    Phoenix star directly kicked him away, leaving without saying a word.


    But what about her cousin?


    Fengxing can only take his cousin out to soak in cold water, and then it will disappear, but the medicine in the hands of that woman is the most powerful one.


    It can be called the kind of chaste husband who will become a slut when he gets married!


    So where does cold water work? Phoenix star also asked his cousin to use the inside to force the poison out, but using the inside to force the poison made the drug invasion more violent.


    This one doesn''t work, that one doesn''t work, and it''s killing her cousin.


    Finally, there is no way. Her cousin is going to be silly. What else can she do? She had to sleep her cousin.


    I can''t do without sleeping, because my cousin is going to explode, so she can only do it.


    It''s this cousin who is gifted. She is also a beginner. In the process of detoxification, she is really in deep trouble.


    It has been more than half a year.


    In the past six months, his cousin wrote to her, but Fengxing never replied.


    Because after thinking about it, she was really uncomfortable. How could she have thought that such a thing would happen to her cousin?


    So I didn''t pay any attention to my cousin, but he was very aggrieved. He said in the letter that I''m all your people. How can you not recognize people when you carry your pants?


    See this words of time, Phoenix star is really a mouthful of tea all spurt out.


    After hesitating for a long time, she came here and said that her father didn''t dare to say it.


    Of course, the process certainly did not say so detailed, that is to say roughly once, regardless of other things, but the cousin really is her person, this is not run.


    Qin Yun''s expression after listening to it was as follows:


    "When your cousin is treated with medicine, you ask him to use his hand to solve it. Where can you give him the antidote yourself?" Qin Yun said.


    "Tell him to use his hands?" Phoenix star is unidentified, so look at her mother: "in that kind of medicine, still can use hand to solve, how to solve?"


    Qin Yun


    Forget it. How can my daughter understand these things.


    She looked at her daughter and said, "what''s the situation now? Do you like your cousin? Are you going to marry Dafeng? "


    Phoenix star said: "I don''t like my cousin, just don''t hate it. But I think it''s good to marry my cousin. My cousin will listen to me. If I marry him, it''s OK."


    Qin Yun also likes Qin Chengtian''s nephew, so he doesn''t have much reaction to it.


    Come to Mingyue Pavilion and tell her about it.


    He didn''t say that they had eaten forbidden fruit. He just said that he wanted his daughter to marry her cousin."No way!" Chu Yue didn''t even think about it, so she objected and said.


    Qin Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "how can we fight like this? Do you think xing''er is not good enough for Lao Jiu? "


    Chu Yuebai glanced at her: "what do you call it? Lao Jiu doesn''t deserve xing''er. Don''t make a fuss. Let xing''er get married here. It''s close to home. Really, you still want to marry xing''er to Lao Jiu. I don''t know what you think. My brother-in-law knows what you think, and I can''t argue with you."


    Qin Yun said, "he doesn''t know yet."


    "That''s it." Chu Yue said, "don''t talk about it, or you will quarrel."


    "If he doesn''t say it for the moment, I''ll ask you, what do you think if xing''er marries Lao Jiu?" Qin Yun asked.


    Chu Yue looked at her face seriously, and then said, "are you serious?"


    Qin Yun looked at her: "what''s your opinion?"


    "If you want to say that, I will not be polite to you. If you are willing to marry xing''er, I will be happy. To tell you the truth, Qin Heng is thinking about xing''er and wants xing''er to marry her as his daughter-in-law. He has mentioned it to me more than once before, but they all told me to give up. But I like xing''er very much, but I think xing''er is worth it Even better, he doesn''t deserve Lao Jiu. " Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun said with a smile: "if you are such a mother, why don''t I think Lao Jiu doesn''t deserve it? I think Lao Jiu is very good."


    Chu Yue said, "what''s good? I don''t think it''s good at all. And do you really want to marry xing''er to Lao Jiu? You have to think about it. What kind of character is his father? He''s a stallion who can''t control his lower body. If he''s like his father, what''s his future? I''ve thought about it, so no matter what Qin Heng said, I refuse, but I didn''t expect you to tell me that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    There is nothing to say with her.


    Qin Yun said what happened to the two children once again, and then said, "it''s all half a year ago. You said that they are both like this. Can they not get married?"


    Chu Yue is all dumbfounded: "still have this kind of thing?" Could it have been designed by her son?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say it, but she thought it was very possible!


    Before, she had doubts, but the boy hid too well, so Chu Yue didn''t find out.


    But now she said so, all her doubts came out, and the little details that she didn''t care about came out.


    That boy, I''m afraid he''s been thinking about his cousin for a long time, right?


    So did he design the things in the cave? The son is so clever that he can''t do anything? Chu Yue felt that there was no reason for her suspicion.


    "You don''t want to talk to your brother-in-law about this. I''ll go back and ask him what''s going on, and then you can talk to him about it. But if you talk about it well, I''m afraid my brother-in-law can''t accept it." Chu Yue said.


    Qin Yun nodded and said, "go back and ask Lao Jiu. If you want to marry his cousin, Feng won''t allow him to have other concubines in the future. There can only be a wife named xing''er in his backyard. Go back and make it clear to him."


    "Good!" Chu Yue nodded.


    After chatting with her, Chu Yue came to find her niece again.


    Phoenix star cheek red: "aunt."


    "Star." Chu Yue took her hand and said: "aunt knows that you are just trying to save your cousin. But what''s the end of the boy? Aunt has to go back and find out. If you can marry your aunt, you will be allowed to marry. If he can''t marry, we''ll be at ease and don''t have to be too formal. It''s no big deal."


    Phoenix star said: "aunt, I know."


    Chu Yue nodded and returned to Dafeng the next day.


    Qin Chengtian comes to pick up his mother''s concubine. Chu Yue takes him back to the imperial palace. There is no reaction on the way, but when he comes back, he comes to Weiyang palace, and Chu Yue directly carries his ear.


    Qin Chengtian said inexplicably: "mother, what are you doing? My son is very old. If you have something to say, you always pick up my son''s ears. What''s his face


    Chu yueleng snorted: "you tell me the truth. How did you design the cave with your cousin?"


    Qin Chengtian knew that his cousin would be married soon.


    He also said: "mother know?"


    "What do you say?" Chu Yue said with a cold face.


    "The empress knows it, but she misunderstands it. I didn''t design it, and I can''t design it. It''s an accident." Qin Chengtian said.


    It''s really not designed by him. It''s really an accident when he meets that chase. Qin Chengtian''s ears are sharp. He hears the killers calling out the woman''s name. Qin Chengtian just heard once that the woman is a thief.


    He knew that he was a man who couldn''t step on the road to get in touch with the beautiful man, so Qin Chengtian provoked the killers to kill them.


    So he solved the killer and gave the woman a chance to be alone.


    Sure enough, that woman is a man who wants to be lustful but does not want to die. As soon as she escaped from danger, she took a fancy to his masculinity and directly drugged him.


    He was able to wring her neck as soon as he reached out, but he didn''t do that. He pushed the boat along the river from beginning to end.


    In the end, he and his cousin finally made it.


    He''s his cousin''s man.


    As for the future, he gave his cousin enough private space to think about marrying him.


    So he didn''t bother in the past. He just wrote to remind his cousin that he would never forget it in his life.


    Chu Yue stares at his son: "is it really not your design?"


    "How do I design? If you don''t believe in your mother, you can send someone to ask the woman''s name, called the red lady, on the river and lake. This is a famous collection of Lang thief. I also knew it afterwards, otherwise it would be impossible for her to follow her path. Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue stared at him and said, "don''t you know who she is, so you push the boat with the current?"


    Qin Chengtian shook his head: "there''s no such thing. I haven''t been in the river and lake. Where do I know who is in the river and lake? Mother, don''t always think so bad of me. "


    Chu Yue took a deep breath and hummed coldly: "you''ve been making your cousin''s idea since a long time ago, haven''t you?"


    Qin Chengtian didn''t deny this point: "yes, I knew that I liked my cousin and wanted to marry her since I was 13 years old. I didn''t say that all these years, because I knew that I was not good enough and didn''t deserve my cousin. But now I dare say that I have enough strength. If my cousin married me, I can absolutely protect my cousin and let her live forever No worries


    Chu Yue sneered: "but do you know who you are?"


    Qin Chengtian said, "I know what you are going to say. Do you think I will inherit my father''s throne in the future, so I will have 3000 beautiful women like my father? But mother, you have to be clear, father is father, he was growing up, but I am not the same as father, compared with the outside world, I prefer the Phoenix''s paradise, I also like the mother you that kind of different, I only see that kind of difference between mother you and aunt, although I don''t know how mother you and aunt are What''s the matter, but I know that you definitely have your chance. "Chu Yue didn''t speak.


    "Mother, you are poor all your life, and you have never let your father spoil you alone, so mother, you gradually no longer have hope for your father. But mother, I am different from father, I don''t need so many children, and I don''t need so many women. If I inherit the throne of my father in the future, there will only be my cousin in my harem, except my cousin, other women are absolutely not May step into my palace. " Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue looked at him and said, "can you really do what you say?"


    "Mother, my temper you know, other things I perfunctory you, but for this matter, I will not perfunctory, I dare to say it out, I can say it, otherwise uncle and aunt do not agree, cousin also do not agree, at that time the loss is still me." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Chu Yue scolded: "then you''d better remember it for me. If you dare to bully xing''er, Feng''s side won''t give up with you, neither will I. no matter how hard your wings are, I can plug you back and continue to reincarnate you!"


    "Mother, don''t say such hurtful words. I''m sincere to my cousin." Qin Chengtian has some regrets.


    He thought that in the cave that time, cousin can be pregnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    As a result, his cousin was not pregnant, and he was cold for half a year. He was afraid that his cousin would forget him, so he wrote a letter every other time.


    But after all, there is no white, cousin is willing to marry him.


    Chu Yue told Qin Heng about it.


    Qin Heng was in a good mood when he heard about it.


    "Are you serious? Is xing''er really willing to marry? " Qin Heng asked.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and said: "there are conditions for xing''er to get married. No matter when, Lao Jiu can only have her as a princess, and no other concubines are allowed. This is the condition of Feng''s side. The emperor, please tell me what you think


    "What do I think? This is Lao Jiu''s business. If he doesn''t want it, I''m not interested in his backyard business. " Qin Heng waved his hand.


    Chu Yue took a look at him and almost knew his temper. He cared about his son''s other things, but he never liked to talk about his son''s backyard.


    The most severe thing to deal with is probably to ban Lao Liu and kill Princess Zhi.


    As for the child, I don''t know where he was sent. In short, he was not in the capital.


    So he should be down, Chu month is also a relief.


    So I have something to say to her.


    Qin Heng didn''t understand and said: "tell me about it. How can it be so good? Does Feng''s side put forward such conditions? Qin Yun also calculate, Feng Huainan that person, how can he be willing to marry daughter to big Feng? But he wants to leave his daughter at home and recruit his son-in-law. "


    Chu Yue naturally won''t tell him the reason inside, just said: "I want star son to be my daughter-in-law, so I casually mentioned it to yunyun. Yunyun didn''t say anything. She just said that if Lao Jiu doesn''t learn from you, she can''t worry about marrying star son to be my daughter-in-law."


    This statement is quite reasonable, because Qin Heng knows how good their relationship is.


    Even in this woman''s heart, Qin Yun has always been in the first place. Even a pair of children can''t compare with Qin Yun''s weight in her mind.


    In Qin Yun''s mind, I''m afraid it''s the same, so it''s no surprise.


    Qin Heng just laughed and said, "does Feng Huainan know?"


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t know. I''ll come back first and tell you. If you don''t object, I''ll send a letter to yunyun and let her talk to my brother-in-law." Chu Yue said.


    "It''s not easy for him to nod. Let Lao Jiu go." Qinheng road.


    Chu Yue felt that her son would be beaten to death by Feng Huainan in the past, but not to mention that his son really got through this pass!


    So he nodded.


    Qin Heng is there to smile, Chu Yue frowns a way: "you have been smiling endless is a few meanings?"


    "I don''t think of Feng Huainan''s face. This time, if I knew that his precious daughter was going to marry my son, my face would be black. Ha ha!" Qin Heng laughed.


    He mentioned it to Feng Huainan more than once, but Feng Huainan was not a good guy. He was very proud that he had a sensible apple in his eye and didn''t take any action at all. Every time he mentioned it, he would fork it over and stab a few words.


    But now his daughter is getting married.


    If you want to ask why Qin Heng is so determined, it''s naturally because he knows that as long as Qin Yun wants his daughter to marry over, Feng Huainan can''t refute it.


    , there are Qin Yun who has the final say.


    Chu Yue glances at him and doesn''t care if he comes back. Qin Chengtian hasn''t come back yet. He''s waiting for news here.


    Chu Yue then said, "I''ll leave tomorrow and go to Fengshi!"


    "Thank you, mother." Qin Chengtian looked happy and said.


    Chu Yue Leng snorted: "don''t thank you too early. In the past, Feng''s family, your uncle will definitely clean you up. Do you think it''s so easy to marry his daughter? That''s not a good pass! "


    "No matter how hard it is, my son will pass." Qin Chengtian said.


    Chu Yue waved his hand and asked him to go back first. Then he wrote a letter to send it out quickly.


    When Qin Yun received the letter, Qin Chengtian was already on his way to Fengshi. Qin Yun also mentioned this matter to fenghuainan that night.


    Feng Huainan yawned and said, "daughter in law, what are you talking about? How can our star marry a son like Qin Heng? It''s not that our daughter can''t get married. If she can''t get married, she can''t get married to the son of that kind of person. "


    "It''s not only his son, it''s Yueyue''s son." Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan said: "I know, Lao Jiu is very good, and it''s almost time to get married."


    Qin Yun looked at him and said nothing.


    Feng Huainan and his daughter-in-law looked at each other, then sat up straight, said: "daughter-in-law, you can''t really come, right?"


    "Would I laugh at such a thing?" Qin Yun looked at him and said.


    Feng Huainan quickly touched his daughter-in-law''s skull, and then said: "no fever, how can you say nonsense?"


    Qin Yun glared at him and said, "don''t deal with these things with me."Feng Huainan said: "no, daughter-in-law, it''s not right. How can you tell me this? When our daughter is married to the Baili family or the Mohist family, I''m like cutting flesh. You don''t know. You agree to marry them. How can you bring Lao Jiu out? "


    "What''s wrong with Lao Jiu? I look good. " Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan said: "Lao Jiu is OK, but yunyun, we can''t just look at him when we buy a pig to look at the pen, can''t we? It depends on who his father is. Others don''t know him. They are all praising him as Mingjun. I also admit that he is successful in government affairs. But in private affairs, how long has my sister-in-law been making trouble, and I can''t make him take care of him? That is to say, now that I am old, I will live with my sister-in-law. There is a saying that my son is like his father. If Lao Jiu is like his father, what kind of life will we have to live after we get married? Isn''t that what my sister-in-law has been doing these years? "


    "What do you want to do so much? Lao Jiu is not like that. Qin Heng is Qin Heng, he is him." Qin Yun said.


    "Daughter-in-law, we can discuss everything else, and I can listen to your daughter-in-law, but it can''t work. Qin Heng has been thinking about xing''er for a long time. If he wants xing''er to marry him, I haven''t promised. I have to be too busy to marry my xing''er to his son?" Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun didn''t expect that he would react so much.


    However, it''s no wonder that Qin Yun knows how precious his daughter is. He would like to give her the best, even the dowry for his daughter. If anyone gets the dowry, he will have a wealth as good as the country.


    So you can see how precious he is to his daughter?


    It''s just that at this point, the two children can only be together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    There is no way, Qin Yun also said what happened between the two children.


    After Feng Huainan heard it, he was stunned: "yunyun, you didn''t cheat me? Are you serious


    Qin Yun said, "can I cheat you with such things? Xing''er told me personally, otherwise you thought I would come to tell you this? "


    Feng Huainan couldn''t sit when she was in bed. She paced back and forth in the room. Her face was ugly.


    Qin Yun just sat and looked at him. After a while, Feng Huainan scolded: "it must be the boy. It must be the boy who designed it. He must have been playing the star for a long time!"


    Qin Yunbai waved his hand and said, "it''s not Lao Jiu''s design. How could Lao Jiu design such a thing? Xing''er said that it was an accident."


    "All the accidents were planned. I know how deep the boy''s mind is!" Fenghuai South Road.


    Then without saying a word, he sent for a thorough investigation.


    Qin Yun did not stop him, but asked, "what do you think of this marriage?"


    Feng Huainan said: "daughter in law, what do you think I can do? Wait until the news comes back! " He couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Yun said, "Lao Jiu has come."


    When Feng Huainan came back to work, she said with a sneer, "how dare he come?"


    Qin Yun said: "it can also be seen that Lao Jiu really wants to marry xing''er, not those who are fickle and lack of righteousness."


    Feng Huainan then said: "I would rather he was the kind of fickle person, so he would not pester xing''er. Even if there was something between them, xing''er sacrificed himself to save him, but it didn''t involve other aspects!"


    Qin Yun jokingly said, "Why are you so opposed to xing''er''s marriage? Although Qin Heng doesn''t look like she was wronged by Yueyue all her life, Lao Jiu is really different. You can see that he doesn''t have a concubine until now, and Yueyue also sent a letter saying that Lao Jiu won''t take concubines, and Qin Heng won''t interfere in his backyard. What worries do you have? "


    "I have many worries. It''s too far for me to marry the hundred Li family and the Mo family. How long will it take for you to let xing''er marry Dafeng? Married to the Baili family or Mo family, she can come back at any time. If she wants to, she can go back. How many things does she have to deal with when she marries Dafeng? If Qin Chengtian is like his father in the future, how much will our star suffer? " Feng Huainan said.


    Qin Yun said with a smile: "do you think you and my daughter are the kind of people who will be angry?"


    "It''s hard to say. We are not around when we marry there. Far water can''t save near fire." Fenghuai South Road.


    "When it''s time to get married, can we still go with the married? And now the one who takes over the secret guard department of Dafeng royal family is a Yao. Although he is Lao Jiu''s master, he also owes us Feng''s favor. What''s the matter? He will definitely protect xing''er and send xing''er back to Feng''s family safely. Besides, there is Yue Yue in the palace. You don''t know how kind she is to xing''er. She is bound to protect xing''er with all her strength. What do you have to worry about "Yes?" Qin Yun said.


    Feng Huainan sighed and said, "I know you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law, but I don''t want to let xing''er get married."


    "But xing''er wants to marry himself. It''s xing''er who comes to me and says that his cousin is her man. Otherwise, can I come to tell you?" Qin yundao.


    Feng Huainan said, "wait until the boy comes."


    Qin Yun did not say anything, that is, the next day Feng Huainan was not in a good mental state. It was obvious that he seldom lost sleep last night.


    Phoenix star to accompany parents with breakfast, also see out, in the mind is also know.


    After breakfast, I came to talk to her father.


    The main thing is that her father doesn''t have to worry about it. If her father doesn''t want her to marry, then don''t marry. When her cousin comes, just tell him clearly.


    Of course, she won''t marry anyone else after she doesn''t marry her cousin.


    Listen to Feng Huainan in the heart a draw, his precious daughter ah, unexpectedly so by Qin Heng that the son of the goods give disaster!


    He was reluctant to marry his native Mohist family or the Baili family. Now he wants to marry his daughter to a place as far away as Dafeng. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    The distressed Feng Huainan took his grandson and granddaughter. Two lovely little guys can cure people''s heart.


    But soon the enemy of Feng Huainan''s life came.


    Qin Chengtian knew that he was going to break through the barrier when he came here this time, but he didn''t expect to enter the territory of Zhongzhou, so he was assassinated.


    What else can Qin Chengtian do? We have to break through.


    Chuang came here, but when he arrived at Fengshi, he looked like a beggar.


    His ragged clothes and tired face appeared in front of Qin Yunfeng, Huainan and Fengxing.


    Feng Huainan sneers, but Qin Yun and Feng Xing are stunned.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yun asked.


    Fengxing didn''t speak, but she didn''t know what happened to her cousin? How come it''s like this.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I just slipped and fell." Qin Chengtian looked at the future father-in-law, and then said.Qin Yun and Fengxing almost know what''s going on.


    Phoenix star can''t help looking at her father, Qin Yun also said: "do you ask someone to fight Lao Jiu?"


    "Aunt, uncle didn''t. this is what I fell." Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Huainan said, "yunyun, did you hear that? He fell." Then looking at Qin Chengtian: "how old are you? How can you walk so carelessly and throw yourself like this? I don''t know. I thought you were a beggar from outside. I want to go to the kitchen and get you two steamed buns to eat. "


    Qin Yun looked at him and motioned him to say less.


    But at this time, Qin Chengtian''s stomach began to cry. Qin Yun asked, "Lao Jiu, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well, I ate some fruit these three days." Qin Chengtian said.


    "Three days to eat the fruit?" Phoenix Star asked.


    "I slipped and fell into a hole in the ground. I finally got out." Qin Chengtian said: "there is nothing to eat in the cave, just some fruit to eat."


    Can Qin Yun not know whose handwriting it is?


    It''s no wonder that Feng Huainan is in such a good mood these three days. She thinks that she wants to be happy and send her daughter to get married. Who knows, she is happy because she has cleaned up Lao Jiu.


    "Xing''er, take your cousin down to eat." Qin Yun said.


    Phoenix star also nodded and said to her cousin, "come with me."


    Feng Huainan is about to say no when his daughter-in-law coughs, so Feng Huainan stops talking.


    Qin Jiuyun and others said, "you haven''t closed the airway for three days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Feng Huainan hummed: "this is just the beginning. Don''t mind my daughter-in-law. Leave it to me. If I don''t give him some color, he really thinks my daughter is so easy to marry!"


    Qin Yun has nothing to do with him.


    Fengxing took her cousin to have a bath and dinner. After that, she said, "go to Mingyue pavilion to have a rest. The rest will wait until you have a good rest."


    "Cousin, I''m not tired." Qin Chengtian looked at his cousin and said, long time no see, he missed her very much.


    Fengxing used to look at his younger brother. She always felt sorry that she didn''t have a younger brother, so she took this cousin as her younger brother.


    But that was before, now, after such things happened, she couldn''t look at people with the same eyes as before.


    It''s also to look at her cousin with the eyes of a man. This time, her cousin takes medicine, and his eyes look like ordinary people. Undoubtedly, his eyes are excellent.


    Fengshen Junlang has a noble temperament. Looking at men''s eyes, his cousin is impeccable.


    But Phoenix star some emotion, this is the person ah, before really did not feel, but after such things happened, really can''t go back to the past.


    "Cousin, I miss you." And at this time, Qin Chengtian also looked at her and said, a very fragile look.


    Phoenix star dry cough voice, way: "you quickly go back to rest, rest good and then go to accompany my father to talk."


    With that, she quickly left. She couldn''t stand her cousin''s expression.


    But I feel a little guilty, because when she didn''t miss her cousin, she really felt a little fickle.


    Qin chengtianmu sent his cousin away. After that, he went back to Mingyue pavilion to have a rest.


    After a night''s sleep, my spirit is almost recovered. I''m young and energetic after all.


    When Feng Huainan saw him coming, he was in good spirits, and his heart was cold.


    "This man, when he is old, he just can''t do it. It''s either sour here or painful there. My neck is a little sore." Feng Huainan said to the old housekeeper.


    The old manager said, "let the slave press the master?"


    "You''re old enough to call you. Call green bamboo." Feng Huainan said.


    "Uncle, let me do it." Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Huainan took a look at him and said, "how can this work? Lao Jiu, you are a guest. There is no reason to ask the guest to give me a massage."


    Qin Chengtian came to give his uncle a massage and said, "what my uncle said is that I grew up here as a child. How can I become a guest? It''s too heartbreaking for my uncle to say that."


    Feng Huainan massaged him and said, "this strength is just right. I can''t see that you are quite experienced?"


    "It''s mainly the heart." Qin Chengtian didn''t say that his cousin used to force him to pinch his shoulder and beat his leg. If you want to say that his uncle must have an attack, let his uncle do it to his heart''s content. Only when his cousin can marry him can he let out that tone in his heart.


    He knows his cousin''s temperament well. Although he has a special idea, she will not go against her parents in marriage. Unlike his sister, even if her mother opposes her, she still married Beidi according to her own will.


    But cousin''s words, if uncle aunt does not agree, her cousin will not marry him absolutely.


    Therefore, he has to work as a slave or servant, as long as he can marry his cousin back.


    Feng Huainan hummed in his heart. This boy has been sweet for so many years, especially in front of yunyun. Yunyun has such a good impression on him now because he has been playing chess since a long time ago!


    But it''s all men. Can he keep it from him? Before, he felt that the boy was a little too enthusiastic about xing''er, so he wanted to recognize a dry relative and cut off his idea.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to prevent it in the end.


    Feng Huainan thought about how to deal with him. He said, "uncle, I''ll press your head."


    "Well." Feng Huainan answered.


    Qin Chengtian continued to press his uncle''s head. Feng Huainan used to be very insipid, but let alone being pressed like this, the whole person relaxed.


    "Uncle, I know what you are worried about. You worry that I will treat my cousin badly after she marries me. But uncle, you can rest assured that I am different from my father. He is him, I am me. I grew up under the influence of my mother and aunt. I know what is the most important thing for women."


    "Xing''er is the princess of Feng family. She is the only apple in her eye. She was born with a golden spoon. She doesn''t need anything. She has everything I can give her. They can give it to Mo family or Baili family, but I can give it to none of them!"


    Qin Chengtian said as he massaged his father-in-law to be.


    Feng Huainan said faintly: "what can you give xing''er that they can''t? I don''t think xing''er needs anything from you. "


    "I can give my life to my cousin." Qin Chengtian said: "I will use my life to protect my cousin, so that she will not be wronged at all. I also feel that no one is more suitable for my cousin than me. My cousin and I grew up together!"Feng Huainan was not surprised, and said: "what does xing''er want your life to do? Besides, xing''er has such a good temper that he can get along with everyone. You are not the only one. Besides, who can''t say empty words?"


    "My uncle can ask my aunt to make me a kind of medicine. Once I betray my cousin, I will die without burial place. I will take it without hesitation." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Feng Huainan hums coldly: "no need. If xing''er really marries you, if you have a different heart towards her, Feng''s family will always be xing''er''s home, and Feng''s family will take xing''er back!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you have that chance." Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Huainan was hoodwinked by the sound of his father''s shouting. She responded and scolded: "who''s your father, little son of a bitch? Don''t be scared!"


    "Just now my uncle has promised to let my cousin marry me. I should call my uncle dad." Qin inherited the way of heaven.


    Feng Huainan directly stood up and glared at him and said, "what are you Hu? When did I promise to let xing''er marry you? I''m afraid you''re not suffering from conjecture! "


    Qin Chengtian stood obediently to listen to the training.


    "I tell you, don''t think you can coax my daughter away with some rhetoric. I don''t know your thoughts if others don''t know them?" Fenghuai South Road.


    Qin Chengtian said: "uncle, I know you love my cousin, but my cousin always wants to get married. If you marry my cousin to me, my cousin and I are childhood sweethearts. How much my mother loves my cousin, you know that my cousin will never be bad when she marries Dafeng."


    "All right, keep pressing. Don''t talk about what you have." Feng Huainan waved his hand.


    Sit down and ask him to continue massaging, not only pressing his head and shoulders, but also pressing his legs, that is, to be a servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Here, Qin Chengtian is waiting on him about Laotai mountain. Where can Qin Yun and Fengxing''s mother and daughter not know?


    Phoenix star some embarrassed, said: "mother, father how so naive?"


    Qin Yun also felt that Feng Huainan was childish and said, "he can''t bear you to get married. This is making trouble for Lao Jiu."


    Phoenix star way: "does Father feel cousin bullied me?"


    Qin Yun did not hide it, nodded: "your father thinks so."


    Phoenix star shook his head: "cousin did not bully me, has been only my bullying cousin''s share, he is obedient."


    Qin Yun said with a smile: "your father said that he must have been planning to marry you for a long time, so he deliberately flattered you."


    Phoenix Star asked with a smile: "Niang, how did you know your father then?"


    She didn''t have a family. That is to say, her mother didn''t have a family until she married her father.


    But she knew her father''s identity clearly, so she was curious about how her parents knew each other in those years?


    Qin Yun is a little funny.


    She and Feng Huainan knew each other at that time, and now Lao Jiu and xing''er are similar.


    When she first came here, where did she want to get married? I just want to find her first.


    But when Feng Huainan is assassinated and chased, she will save the little white face. At the beginning, Feng Huainan is really a little white face.


    It''s easy to save people, so Qin Yun doesn''t want to take care of him, but he still keeps up with her and says he wants to repay her.


    Since it''s a life-saving favor, let''s promise each other by example.


    So Qin Yun put Feng Huainan to sleep, and didn''t want him after sleep, but who knows he was shy after that, he was the first time, and she was the first and only woman in his life.


    Of course, he also knew that he was her first man. After all, she cursed when she slept with him. After all, how could it not hurt the first time?


    But then it was much better.


    Qin Yun sleeps for half a month and then plans to share it, because it''s easy to get emotional after sleeping for a long time, which is not her temper.


    But who knows that he refused and ran after her, saying that he would marry her.


    At that time, Qin Yun felt that this man had a hole in his head. This is the nature of one night stand. How nice it is for everyone to go their own way when they wear pants?


    After this life will not meet again, also happy, this can be.


    Who knows he won''t? He''s chasing me.


    There are no other great skills, but it''s really good to catch up with her. She''s very considerate. In addition, Qin Yun doesn''t catch up with her so harshly.


    After that, he knew that she really wanted to kick him, and knew that she was going to find someone, so he quickly reported herself.


    She said that she could use the strength of her family to help her find someone, which was much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack alone.


    Qin Yun thought this was right, so he went back with him, and then became a relative with him.


    In fact, even if he became a relative, Qin Yun had no sense of belonging to Feng, but later he felt his sincerity and the friendliness of her parents in law, so he gradually settled down and lost the idea of leaving at any time.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, your elder brother has become a father, and you are going to get married. It''s no wonder that your aunt always sighs with me that time flies." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Phoenix star leaned on her mother and said, "mother, I''m married, and I''ll still come back to see you. My cousin told me that there is a secret road in the back palace, where can I go out of the palace quietly."


    "I''ll be the queen when I get married. It''s not easy to get out of the palace." Qin Yun said with a smile.


    "No, it''s very easy for my cousin to say that as long as I pretend to be ill, let me learn from my aunt." Phoenix star said this with a smile between the eyebrows.


    My cousin said that as long as he wanted to come back, he would close the Palace door and be ill for a month or two. He could come back to live for a while.


    "You are the only one in the harem. If you come back, who will be in charge of so many affairs in the harem?" Qin Yun laughs.


    "My cousin found me a female secret guard. At that time, I can learn my manners and let the female secret guard show up." Phoenix star road.


    Qin Yun laughed: "Lao Jiu has considered everything. It can be seen that he has great intentions for you. There is also your aunt, who loves you most. If she marries her, she won''t worry."


    Phoenix star said: "I just can''t bear you."


    Qin Yun comforted: "I can''t bear to come back and have a look when I get free. Whether it''s you or Changle, you will marry out after all. As long as you marry well, that''s OK."


    Feng Xing nodded.


    It wasn''t long before there came news that Feng Huainan had taken Qin Chengtian out.


    "What''s father doing with his cousin?" Phoenix star does not understand a way.


    Qin Yun said: "let your father go. If you don''t let him toss about, he can''t bear that tone."


    Feng Huainan didn''t do anything. She just came to the dock and said she was coming to see the goods. But after she came, she said she was short of people to carry the package, and then she said, "Lao Jiu, go to fight against the package. This job is not a problem for you. You are born with magic power when you are young.""Good." Qin Chengtian was so good that he didn''t carry the parcel at all.


    He not only carried the package, but also did many other jobs. He also came to the hot spring with his father-in-law, and rubbed his back to his father-in-law.


    All the news came back to Dafeng.


    Chu Yue is very satisfied after hearing this. The boy is a little sincere, so he can serve the father-in-law well, and then he can marry his daughter to him.


    Why else would you marry someone else''s baby daughter?


    After hearing the news, Qin Heng cursed and said, "Feng Huainan is deliberately insulting our son, isn''t he? Ask Lao Jiu to do those things. He doesn''t even have an easy face. Lao Jiu is the prince candidate recognized by Dafeng. What''s the face of calling Lao Jiu like this? In the past, he was trapped in a trap for three days and starved for three days. What else could he do? "


    "My brother-in-law has never agreed to this. It''s just that you want Lao Jiu to retreat when he is faced with difficulties. It''s just right for you to ask someone to send a message and ask Lao Jiu to come back quickly. Don''t be guilty of that." Chu Yue Liang Liang Dao.


    Qin Heng said: "how can that be done? Now, if you come back, didn''t you get all that in vain? "


    Chu Yue said: "that''s enough, and you don''t see that Lao Jiu himself is happy. This boy, I think he has been fighting against xing''er for a long time. This bastard boy, xing''er takes him as his younger brother, but he wants to marry xing''er back. I don''t know how many tricks he has played behind his back. This is like you!"


    Qin Heng is a little proud: "of course my son is like me, not like who I am."


    The son is long ago in hit his cousin idea, this he is clear, so also have nothing to say, is to complain, let Feng Huainan almost got.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Feng Huainan has been torturing Qin Chengtian for three months!


    Yes, that''s right. For three months, there was no shortage of one day. In these three months, Qin Chengtian, the prince to be of Dafeng, was directly regarded as a woodcutter, a horseman, a wharf Porter, a farmer of cultivated land, a horse servant and so on.


    The news not only spread all over Feng''s side, but also made Mo''s family and Baili''s family puzzled.


    You know, although the Wuling king has not been canonized as the crown prince, he is really the crown prince.


    It is not too much to say that ChongTong is a national treasure of the Dafeng dynasty because of his amazing appearance.


    It''s said that a group of old ministers, holding hands, kowtowed to the emperor''s mausoleum in tears when they saw the king''s eyes. They told the Royal ancestors that there was a great prince in Dafeng.


    So such a precious candidate for the prince to be came to Feng''s side and was regarded as a slave. What kind of riddle is this?


    Not only the two families, but also the news spread in Dafeng, saying that their Wuling king was regarded as a slave in Feng''s side.


    It''s too familiar to bear!


    Even though Feng''s place is extremely dignified and well-known, it also offends Da Feng and treats them as servants. It''s just unbearable!


    But these memorials were given by Qin Heng.


    But Qin Heng came to Chu Yue in private and said it was too much. How long has it been? He''s still messing with his son.


    But Chu Yue is very calm: "brother-in-law, he is willing to toss old nine, you steal music, if he does not toss that you should worry."


    Chu Yue not only didn''t feel wrong, but also felt very good.


    Everyone in the world should know that the king of Wuling, who had a saint''s appearance, wanted to marry Feng''s little princess, which was not so easy!


    Who dares to say more in the future.


    Moreover, her son also has a saying about how to deal with the courtiers in the future. It took him nine oxen and two tigers to marry his cousin back. How dare he do damage?


    These news are also called Xianhuang Guifei and liuguifei. They all come to ask her.


    They two pour is also direct, ask to want to be son-in-law for Feng Shi? For them two, Chu month didn''t hide, said old nine is still in Feng''s consideration.


    Both of them are very happy.


    Of course, the news also spread to Dazhou and Beidi.


    Chang Ning, who is already the queen of Zhou, said with a smile: "Lao Jiu is so generous. It seems that he has a great affection for his cousin. I''m afraid he has already had affection for his cousin."


    And so is Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang, who has already had a stomach, is gloating. Her younger brother is suffering.


    "Will Lao Jiu succeed?" The king of Beidi said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang said: "I''m not sure. My uncle certainly doesn''t want to marry Lao Jiu to xing''er. That''s why Lao Jiu is quitting in the face of difficulties."


    The king of Beidi then said, "Lao Jiu is so outstanding. Miss Feng won''t be wronged when she marries him. How can she not agree?"


    Qin Weiyang gave him a white look: "Lao Jiu is not bad, but xing''er is also excellent. Why should he have to promise as soon as he goes over? Those who want to marry xing''er are going to step on Feng''s threshold! "


    The king of Beidi said quickly: "yes, I hope they can get married like us."


    Qin Weiyang said: "who has a lover with you will get married."


    "If Changle doesn''t get married with me, with whom?" The king of Beidi avoided his stomach, put his arms around her and said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang hit him lightly and leaned against him.


    Although she said that, she also hoped that her younger brother would marry xing''er. After all, Lao Jiu had long liked xing''er, so it would be good to marry her.


    Moreover, she married far away, and if she had a star to accompany her mother, she would be happy.


    She is a real unfilial girl.


    The king of Beidi felt her melancholy and said in a soft voice, "thinking about mother again?"


    "Well." Qin Weiyang answered, but he soon cleared up his mood and wrote a letter to her mother.


    Chu Yue received the letter and knew that everything was ok, so there was nothing to worry about.


    At this time, it''s just three months old.


    On Feng''s side, Feng Huainan didn''t ask Qin Chengtian to work as a farmer.


    It''s calling people over for dinner.


    Qin Chengtian has a look of joy between his eyebrows. He knows that he has passed the test.


    Although three months have passed, Qin Chengtian is a natural beauty. His skin is still so white that he has not been tanned at all.


    And the whole person still has a feeling of precipitation. Obviously, what he has done in the past three months has not only failed to blow his confidence, but also made him slightly improve his mood.Because of this, Feng Huainan didn''t say anything more.


    I called people over for dinner.


    There were only two of them on the table, no one else, so Feng Huainan looked at him and said, "I can marry xing''er to you."


    "Dad, you can rest assured that my cousin will not be wronged if she marries me." Qin Chengtian said immediately.


    Feng Huainan waved his hand: "don''t hurry to call my father, first listen to me finish the condition."


    Qin Chengtian said nothing more.


    Feng Huainan said: "the rules of my Feng family are here. Not only does my son want to be monogamous, but my daughter will also be monogamous in the future. There will be no third person between husband and wife. Before you come to my Feng family, your mother should have told you. Now I''ll repeat it to you, and I''ll ask you again. If you marry Xinger, what will happen in your backyard now In the harem, there can only be one princess and one queen, xing''er. Do you think about that? "


    "Dad, I just want one heart and white head to stay together." Qin Chengtian said: "if I only have one cousin, I will only marry one. Whether it''s my backyard or my palace, there will always be only one cousin, and there will never be anyone else!" Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Huainan''s face softened and said, "if the courtiers think that you are the emperor, you shouldn''t have only one queen?"


    "Uncle, at that time, if I don''t want to, they won''t dare to mention it." Qin Chengtian said.


    Feng Huainan was also satisfied and said: "remember what you said today. If one day you betray xing''er and what you said today, you should know that Feng will not hesitate to take xing''er back. Xing''er is the apple of Feng''s eye at any time!"


    "I know." Qin Chengtian nodded.


    Feng Huainan said, "have a meal. Are you tired these days?"


    "I''m not tired. I won''t have any opinions about Dad''s test." Qin Chengtian said.


    "How often do you come back?" Fenghuai South Road.


    "As long as my cousin wants to come back, I can do it at any time. I''m ready for the double." Qin Chengtian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Qin Chengtian and Fengxing''s wedding ceremony. After Qin Chengtian went back, he brought people to prepare betrothal gifts.


    After the marriage, Qin Chengtian became the prince from Wuling king.


    The wedding ceremony took place when Emperor Fengzhang ruled all the dynasties except Zhongzhou. After several generations of emperor accumulation, the Dafeng Dynasty has become a well deserved overlord.


    But after that, the Dafeng Dynasty began to decline.


    Until now, hundreds of years later, the Dafeng Dynasty has become history.


    Those characters have also become figures in history books.


    End of full text


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!